《Porter of Two Worlds》


 Chapter 1：I Held A Grass

    August, summer, it was the hottest season that could literally melt a man away.


    It was half past ten in the morning, the scorching sunlight slipped through the windows and landed directly on Bai Yang''s exposed body. As a result, the heat forcibly awoke him.


    This brat had already graduated two months ago. Now, he was not restricted by studies anymore and was living the time of his life. As for the dream of earning lots of money after his graduation, it only remained a dream.


    "Why is this life so harsh on me."


    He was only half awake when he got up from his bed. He touched his body and found himself fully covered in his own sweat. He grumbled quietly and walked toward the bathroom.


    It was only after he brushed his teeth that he was finally fully awake. He proceeded to the living room and was left speechless when he found out that his parents didn''t leave any breakfast for him at all. What a cruel life!


    "My gosh, although I''m an adult now, mom and dad, you two still don''t have to be so cruel to your son, at least save some food for me! Am I really your biological son? What''s with all those talks about the children will always be the parents'' little babies that will forever be taken care of and looked after¡­"


    He murmured softly and complained to himself. Then, Bai Yang casually returned to his room, opened his drawer, and pulled out a cup of instant noodles.


    "You think I''d starve to death without your food? You underestimate me."


    Bai Yang felt triumphant, he filled the cup noodle with hot water from the water dispenser and left it on the coffee table in the living room. Then, he slumped onto the couch in the most comfortable posture and fired up the television, flipping from one channel to another.


    However, other than brainless dramas and meaningless advertisements, there was nothing else. Needless to say, he was not satisfied with anything on offer.


    "When the fiery smoke rises I look at the vast land towards the north¡­."


    The ringtone of his phone blared and Bai Yang unwillingly squirmed his body a few times to get to the phone just ten centimeters away from the tip of his fingers. Well, the weather was so damn hot, every single movement was torture to him.


    He picked up the phone and looked at the caller''s id ¡ª it was mom.


    "Hello, mom, so you still remember you have a son."


    "Little brat, you''ve just woke up from bed? You''d better off just die of laziness. I wonder what kind of sins I committed in my previous life to have a son like you in this life¡­ You are having cup noodles again, aren''t you? You little brat, when will you actually step up and take good care of yourself like an adult, aish, why do I have to worry so much about you¡­"


    As the saying went, a mother knew her son best. Even it was just through the phone, his mother was still able to know his situation as clearly as if she were right next to him.


    After her reprimand, Bai Yang replied with just three words, "State your purpose."


    "Brat, how could you talk to me like this¡­. I called because of you. You''ve already graduated for two months now, long enough for you to enjoy your wild and free life. Now, I will give you two options. One, get a job and start working within a month¡­"


    "And two?" When there are multiple choices, of course Bai Yang would have to listen about all of them first.


    "Two, if you don''t want to get a job. I have a few girls around in my working unit here. Bring one of them back to the house as my daughter-in-law. Whatever expenses you''ve spent in the process will be on me¡­"


    "Mom, I choose one. I will start finding a job right after this call. A few more days and you will see me going out of the house and working every day. My cup noodle is ready now. That''s it. Alright, bye-bye¡­" After he finished talking, Bai Yang decisively hung up the call.


    Then, he swept away the sweat on his forehead, How scary. I''m now in the golden years. How could I ever allow myself to be taken away so easily? A girlfriend is fine, but spare me from an arranged marriage. I still haven''t played enough yet.


    He tossed the phone away and slowly pulled himself off the couch, reaching his hand out for the cup noodle on the coffee table and slurping a mouthful of noodles with the fork. Then, he leaned backward on the couch again.


    "What the¡­!"


    Bai Yang could feel his butt missing the couch and falling straight for the floor. But the couch had just been behind him, only a few centimeters away from his butt, how could he have missed it?


    He fell to the ground and the cup noodle splashed out over his body, burning him. He jumped up from the ground and started slapping on the burned surface on his body when suddenly in the next second, he was stunned and his whining stopped.


    He stared in front of him and his eyes flared wide open.


    "What is this!"


    A moment ago, Bai Yang was still in his house''s living room, but now, he was in a lush forest. Tall, verdant trees wrapped in thick vines towered over him. He could detect the fragrance of flowers as the breeze wafted their scent into his nose.


    The air was so refreshing, every breath he took felt like his body being fully cleansed inside and out.


    Shirtless, an undershorts, a pair of flip-flops, a mouth filled with noodles, a hand holding a fork and another hand holding the half-splashed cup noodle; Bai Yang was stunned in an awkward posture.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva but forgot that he still had the noodles in his mouth. As a result, he choked on the noodles and coughed nonstop. After spending some time clearing his mouth, Bai Yang finally had a better look at his surroundings and he felt like bursting into tears, except that he had no tears to shed.


    "Sha¡­ sha¡­ sha¡­"


    Three meters away from Bai Yang, inside a bush, a one-meter long black centipede made its horrifying appearance. It then took a turn and disappeared into a crack on a stone seconds later¡­


    "Where exactly is this place!"


    Bai Yang murmured in terror. The massive centipede terrified him into unknowingly taking a step back, and a sharp pain immediately shot up his leg. He inhaled a deep breath of cold air and raised his foot. A thorn had penetrated through his flip-flops and into his feet¡­


    Then, a sharp pain suddenly struck him on his shoulder again. Out of reflex, he threw the cup noodle in his hand and slapped on the shoulder where the pain was. Turn his hand over revealed mosquito the size of a baby''s fist smushed in a pool of blood!


    "A huge centipede, a huge mosquito, have I warped through a wormhole into an African forest¡­!?"


    He looked around with his eyes wide and mouth agape. The trees were so wide that they would require several people to wrap around it. Furthermore, there wasn''t a single plant Bai Yang could recognize in sight.


    Then, as soon as he looked up and saw the sky through the gaps in the leaves, Bai Yang was left bewildered. Was that the sun in the sky? But why was its color different? The sun was supposed to be reddish in the morning and golden-yellow in the afternoon; but what''s with the ball of light hanging high in the sky?


    "Is this teleportation? This is teleportation, right!? But I''m not ready yet, at least let me get the whole equipment first. What the heck is this, throwing me to this kind of place with flip-flops and boxers!"


    The moment before he didn''t even want to move because of the hot weather, but now, he was feeling cold from top to bottom. After all, getting thrown in such a place all of a sudden, anyone would be terrified and afraid!


    Hu¡­


    A vicious wind came from the back accompanied by a deafening howl of a tiger, Bai Yang felt like his entire head was about to explode in the loud howl, having a first hand experience of a tiger howling in the woods.


    He turned around and saw a five-meter long tiger lunging toward him.


    I''m dying, this freaking teleportation, I want to go home¡­! Bai Yang shouted in despair in his heart and in the next second, he disappeared from the spot.


    Bang!


    The ferocious tiger landed on the ground with nothing under its claws, its head titled slightly as if it was wondering where its prey went.


    Then, the tiger shook its head and returned to the bushes, leaving behind a broken flip-flop and a cup noodle that had spilled on the ground.


    Shua¡­


    A low and deep noise sounded through the air concomitant with a fleeting black flash.


    Pak¡ª


    A black arrow pierced through the tiger''s eye and nailed it to the ground. Its body twitched for a few seconds before it completely stopped moving.


    Footsteps could be heard heading toward the scene and three muscular and brawny men like iron towers arrived beside the dead tiger. They were wearing animal skins, with large bows on their backs, and their eyes were as sharp as knives.


    "Haha, Brother Zhao has good archery skills, penetrated through the tiger''s eyes with just one arrow without hurting its skin. This tiger skin can certainly be sold for a good price."


    One of them had a scar on his face, he was the biggest in size, but looked a bit more immature than the rest of the two. He said with a look of admiration on his face while touching the dead tiger''s skin.


    "I''m really nothing, as long as Hu Zi practices archery with all your heart, you will surpass me sooner or later." The person called Brother Zhao shook his head and smiled. He was about 1.8 meters tall, tanned and sweaty. His arms were huge, with the muscle fibers bulging all over his body. However, the crows feet at the corners of his eyes couldn''t hide his middle age.


    The third young man squatted on the ground with a frown, twitching his nose a few times and sweeping the leaves off from the ground, revealing the splashed cup noodles and pierced flip-flop.


    "Brother Zhao, Hu Zi, come here and see what is this. It''s smells so nice, I can''t help but salivate¡­"


    "Zhu Zi found something good?" The boy named Hu Zi walked over while saying.


    "Look at this, doesn''t it smell incredible?" Zhu Zi pointed at the cup noodles on the ground while salivating as he answered.


    "What is this? It looks so weird, but it sure smells nice." Hu Zi swallowed a mouth of saliva.


    "Hu Zi, do you think this can be eaten? Hey, look, this cup is so exquisite. Huh, there''s a man on it, I wonder who drew it on the cup. It looks so real, like it''s alive. Are those words? They should be words, right? But I can''t seem to understand it. No one in the village knows how to read¡­" Zhu Zi crawled on the ground and blabbered nonstop looking at the cup noodles.


    "What have you all found?" Brother Zhao walked toward them in vigilant. When he smelled the cup noodles, he too, couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. When he saw the cup noodles, he was just as puzzled as the other two.


    "This cup, it looks so well made. We can sell it for a high price. I wonder which nobleman left it here. Hu Zi, Zhu Zi, bring the cup along. Careful not to break it. We might even use this cup to exchange for a precious rare book." Brother Zhao said solemnly.


    So the three disregarded the dead tiger and carried the cup with them like a precious treasure. Whereas for the splashed noodles on the ground, they were eaten by them. It was so delicious that they nearly gnawed a hole on the ground.


    Bai Yang''s arrival and departure were baffled and without reason. But if he knew that the three men would ignore the dead tiger and turn to a cup of instant noodles instead, he would''ve fallen to the ground in shock. However, even if he was there on the spot, he wouldn''t understand a single word they said either.


    Bang¡­


    Bai Yang fell and sank into the couch in his living room. Cold sweat soaked his clothes as he sat there in shock. He maintained the same position for tens of minutes before finally regaining his senses again.


    "Where am I¡­?" He looked at the familiar house with a blank mind.


    It was as if he was wasted from drinking too much alcohol and couldn''t remember what had just transpired. It took him some time to recall the incident of him somehow appearing inside of a forest and nearly getting eaten by a tiger bigger than any tiger he had seen on the TV before.¡­


    "What the heck¡­ Could it be that the weather is so hot that I had hallucinations from a heatstroke?" The bewildered Bai Yang murmured, he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his head and was suddenly stunned when he saw a blade of grass in his hand!


    He was holding grass!


    "When the tiger lunged at me, I remember randomly grabbing something in my hand¡­" Bai Yang''s throat turned dry as he stared at the grass¡­

 Chapter 2：Doctor, I Am Sick In The Head

    It was some sort of a plant, one with three thin leaves, each about a meter long. It looked like it was malnourished, appearing very thin and it was uprooted by Bai Yang. There was still dirt on its roots. Although it looked fresh, it definitely did not look appetizing.


    With a forced expression, Bai Yang stared at this plant in his hands for half an hour, as if a pause button in him was hit.


    He then threw away the plant in his hands, as if it were on fire or some sort.


    "Oh god!"


    With a scream and as if there was a rabid dog chasing after him, he rushed back into his room, turned it upside down, found his wallet and charged out of his house again, but not before slamming the door back hardly¡­.


    The weather was scorching hot, but Bai Yang was in a cold sweat, he had goosebumps all over; with a naked top, boxers, one foot bare and the other wearing a flip-flop, he ran like there was no tomorrow, entirely neglecting the looks of the passersbys gave him.


    "How embarrassing¡­"


    "Does he know no shame?"


    "What a bad example to the little ones¡­.."


    "Ah, that big brother has abs!"


    Like a rabid dog, Bai Yang crossed one street from another while making a fool out of himself.


    Ten minutes later, he arrived at the hospital and ran straight towards the psychiatry department, jumping the queue.


    In the diagnostic room, there was an old driver¡­ oh, an old doctor who was making himself comfortable, with the cup of tea he was sipping on and the newspaper in his hands, taking his own sweet time. Compared to the other departments, the psychiatry department had the least workload, for there were tons of psychos out there but barely a few that were willing to search for help from the doctors.


    Peng¡­.


    The door was slammed apart by an external force all of a sudden, the sudden impact scared the old doctor and he tore his newspaper apart out of shock.


    "Doctor, please help me! When I was at home, I found myself in the middle of a forest, but there is also¡­ there is also this tiger that wants to eat me and poof, I was back home again¡­."


    Bai Yang charged into the room and poured his heart out in one go, his arms grabbed onto the old doctor''s torso firmly, just like a drown man holding onto the last straw that might save his life¡­.


    "Young man, calm down, calm down. Stop shaking me now, I''m feeling dizzy now¡­."


    After some great effort, the old doctor let out a relieved breath after he managed to calm Bai Yang. He took a sip of his tea again to calm himself down from the scary young man''s sudden assault on him and reached his hands toward Bai Yang, "Young man, where is your medical history?"


    "....."


    An hour later, Bai Yang returned with his queue number and medical history and explained his situation. After some tests, the old doctor concluded, "Young man, you are not sick, you are perfectly fine. It''s just that the weather is too hot. Take care of yourself, don''t get yourself a heatstroke, also, don''t stay up late. When you are tired, you might just hallucinate and have illusions, go home now. Make yourself some green bean soup to neutralize the heat in you and you''ll be perfectly alright."


    "No, doctor, please trust me. I''m really sick, by sick I mean I''m really sick. My mental faculties are in disorder. Look at me, here, at my shoulder, I''ve been stung by a giant mosquito, my legs too, pierced by a thorn on the ground! These are all caused by that forest, I was clearly in my house just now but if I was at home, how would this have happened? Is my mental problem beyond saving? Or I''m having dissociative identity disorder, so I don''t even know after I ran into a forest for no reason?"


    The panic Bai Yang shouted, while wearing an expression of disbelief.


    "Are you the doctor now or am I the doctor? Trust me, you are perfectly fine, you know what you are doing and show no symptoms at all. Now, go home and stop messing around..."


    "Doctor, you should just take a look at me again and prescribe me some medicine."


    "¡­."


    After some persistent negotiations, the old doctor gave in and prescribed Bai Yang with some medicines for relieving stresses on the mind and that was when Bai Yang finally left.


    Standing at the entrance of the hospital, Bai Yang was still worried, after some thinking, he decided to head over to the other hospitals while enduring the weird looks given to him by others.


    He visited a few other hospitals only to have the same outcome, that he was fine and as healthy as he could get.


    After all, mental disorder was not something that would appear just like that, there would be some obvious differences between a normal person and a person who truly had mental problem; after explaining himself, the doctors all concluded that either Bai Yang was messing around or he was having a heatstroke that gave him such illusions.


    He dragged his tired body back home in the end. After loitering around for some time, he mustered his courage, opened the door and checked carefully before entering. There was nothing wrong at all, he searched around with a stick used to hang clothes as something to defend himself and sank into the couch after ensuring that everything was fine. His heart, however, was in conflict.


    It was no doubt that he was a university student who received top notched education and that he watched a lot of TV shows that involved teleporting someplace far away. But even so, he still couldn''t accept it when such a thing happened to him; apart from thinking that something was wrong with his mind, there was no other explanation he could come up with.


    The fact that the plant was still lying on the coffee table, the dirt was even on the floor, his missing flip-flop, cup noodle and the soup stain on his body confirmed that everything really did happen¡­.


    Then that raised the question, what was happening? He was right at home and when he sat down, he landed in another place?


    "That place is definitely not the Earth I know. The sun on Earth is golden, but the sun over there is white. I travelled into another world and returned right away, without a reason? Is this a trial of world travelling?"


    After some strugglings, Bai Yang confirmed that he was fine and the now calm Bai Yang finally began to think of his spectacular encounter seriously.


    As someone who grew up consuming all sorts of toxins, though his encounter was beyond imagination, Bai Yang quickly accepted the fact.


    "The question right now is how did I manage to return after getting there? Nothing strange happened to me prior to that, so how is this happening? And I actually managed to return¡­."


    Sitting on the couch, Bai Yang mumbled to himself but before he could finish his words, with a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the living room again¡­.


    As for Bai Yang, for an instance, his vision blurred and with another blink, he found himself at the forest again, still in his seated position. He jumped back up again as his butt was stung by something sharp.


    "I really came back¡­ Holy shit, tiger! Go back, go back!"


    Bai Yang immediately saw the tiger again, it was still crawling over there and the terrified young man shouted in his heart, Go back, go back right now!


    And he disappeared, right from the forest and back to the living room¡­.


    With the familiar home decorations in his vision, Bai Yang was awestruck, a few seconds before he was still in his living room, another second later he was in the forest and another few seconds later, he was back in the living room¡­


    "Siiiii¡­. Ouch¡­."


    He removed a sharp thorn from his butt, the residual pain telling him that it was all real!


    The reason why humans conquered earth was because of their intelligence. After two short and confounding experiences, Bai Yang, who was definitely not an idiot, finally understood what was happening, more or less.


    "I don''t know what that place is, but it is dangerous and getting there¡­."


    Shua¡ª


    He disappeared again, only to reappear a second later, with a confused expression, "And coming back all depends on my thought. If I want to get there¡­."


    "I will be there¡­."


    "And I will come back if I want to come back."


    After coming to that conclusion, Bai Yang blinked back and forth. He stared right at the ceiling, for he knew that he had gotten lucky. He did not know what was happening, but reality was staring him right in the face and nothing could change it!


    With another scratch on his head, Bai Yang simply covered his wounds with bandages and dozed off for some time before jumping back up. He grabbed onto the grass lying on the coffee table, sat in front of his computer and started searching for the information regarding to plants. After two hours of research, he shockingly found nothing related to the grass he brought back.


    "This grass, must have yet to be discovered by humans, but that sun over there can''t be undiscovered. There is no white sun the size of a car wheel on Earth. That place is definitely not Earth."


    After that, he was excited yet worried. Perhaps no one would be able to remain calm when discovering an entire new world unknown to any human. It was as if there was a cat relentlessly scratching Bai Yang''s heart.


    "Getting there and returning, I will appear at the same spot. So how am I supposed to explore the world if that tiger is still sitting there?"


    As much as he wanted to go there again, Bai Yang would still see that tiger every time he "blinked". He couldn''t figure out why would that tiger stubbornly camped by this location; what did he even do to the tiger?


    Little did he know that the tiger was already dead, so he kept thinking that the tiger was waiting for him.


    But, he was not stupid at all, after a few times, he noticed something was off about that tiger. In the next blink, he carefully waited for two seconds, prepared to run anytime and in the end, his eyes widened after seeing an arrow impaled through the tiger''s head, right through its eyes!


    "Dead? What''s wrong? Shot by someone else, with an arrow? There are people around!"


    Upon thinking of this, Bai Yang ran immediately, returned home and finally let out a relieved breath. It was just way too dangerous, what if an arrow flew out from the forest and gave him a pierce? Just the thought of it was scary enough!


    "That place is too dangerous! A tiger larger than a bull, and an arrow that could impaled its head, what kind of arrow and bow possesses such power!"


    Though Bai Yang only knew a little about that world, his conclusion only told him that it was one fraught with danger!


    But then again, the more dangerous it was, the more curious he became. There was a saying that curiosity killed the cat. Humans were driven by the eagerness to explore the unknown, and Bai Yang was a human. His head rolled around, scanning his house all over, hoping that he would find something useful for his exploration of the new world¡­.

 Chapter 3：What Nice Stuff, Hoho

    Before Bai Yang could find anything useful, his stomach started grumbling, reminding him that he hadn''t eaten anything since he woke up. Even his cup noodle was gone.


    "It''s already 3pm!"


    Bai Yang''s mouth twitched after checking the time on his phone. No wonder his stomach was grumbling.


    Knowing his skills in cooking, he gave up the idea of making himself some food; the best way for him to deal with his hunger was instant cup noodles, and that was what Bai Yang could only think of¡­.


    Bai Yang''s mum was a tigress herself, the dean of a prestigious university. Unfortunately, Bai Yang himself was studying at this university. During his school time, Bai Yang was extremely obedient, he was his mother''s son, but no matter who you are or what you do, his mother would not give a damn and would treat everyone fair and square based on the rules. But then again, Bai Yang was a lucky one, or he wouldn''t have graduated with that lazy attitude of his¡­.


    As for his father, he was the boss of a furniture factory, but Bai Yang paid absolutely zero attention to what his father did exactly. Considering that the house that they were staying right now, one that was worth more than a million and was paid fully in cash, he knew that his father was quite successful. If it weren''t for his father and mother, he wouldn''t even have the chance to slack at home, he would''ve been chased out to find a job for himself!


    Carefully, he appeared at the "other side" again with the utmost caution, he scanned around for danger and hurriedly rush to the dead tiger to check on it.


    Tigers were uncommon, but there were definitely a few in the zoo, but compared to this one right here, those Bai Yang saw in the zoos were all garbage, they were all cats compared to this one..


    Even when the tiger died, its aura still lingered. Even when he knew that the tiger was already dead, Bai Yang still hesitated, maintaining a distance of at least three meters from it at all times.


    It''s okay, you can do it! It''s already dead, let''s go!


    After some self-encouragement, Bai Yang carefully walked closer, prepared to run away anytime, fearing that the dead tiger would pounce at him.


    Upon reaching the tiger, he kicked it once and backed off quickly, but his worried heart calmed down after no response came from the tiger.


    "You beast, aren''t you a strong one, come at me!"


    Before this dead tiger, Bai Yang acted tough and taunted it, but if the tiger moved even an inch, Bai Yang would''ve bolted; such was the behavior of an ordinary human.


    His entire life, he was in the city and with no special training, so how was he supposed to be strong physically and mentally? Perhaps, those so-called elite soldiers would also fall before this massive tiger, not to mention a weakling like himself.


    So huge, I wonder how much I can profit if I sold it off in the market? More than three fat pigs perhaps? Especially this tiger fur, if I process nicely, I might make a huge profit from it¡­.


    He was mumbling in his heart, but he also knew that if he even dared to sell this tiger body, he would have to wait for his parents to send him a meal of home-cooked food in the prison in the next day. It was not that he did not have the adventurous spirit and the bravery to take the risk, but if he was already living his life, not worrying about money, shelter, and food, why would he take such risk?


    This tiger''s value might be worth more than just millions in certain people''s eyes¡­. These are all humans'' fault¡­.


    He grumbled in his heart, but his actions were swift, the cleaver hacked around quickly and after a few tiring moments, he finally managed to remove one of the front legs. Damn, it was the size of a bull''s leg, the bone was extremely solid, if his cleaver''s quality was not up to scratch, it would have been blunted.


    Just this leg alone could last him up to a few days already!


    With the leg in his hands, he estimated about more than 15 kg and that made him wonder how did the tiger got so huge,


    With the front leg packed, he prepared to head back, but that was when he suddenly laughed in an indecent manner.


    Which part of the tiger was worth the most? Of course it was that one part, hehehe¡­.


    Another ten more minutes of struggling, Bai Yang finally cut out that one part out, right out from the tiger''s bottom, it was about 2 meters long, about as thick as a child''s arm¡­.


    What nice stuff, hoho, if I use it to make some herb wine, this¡­..


    He looked at a certain part on his body and he dared not continue thinking of it anymore; as a young man, who was healthy and perfectly fine, there was no need for this, but who would not wish for themself to be stronger?


    "Let''s go, it''s feast time!"


    Upon returning home, he headed straight to the kitchen and started dealing with the front leg. He removed the fur and skin, severed the claws and processed the few obvious traits on the front leg and let nature do the work.


    As for the others, he poured in great effort again and cut the front leg into pieces to fit into the refrigerator, leaving only a roughly 1.5 kg meat and a bone on the table. He threw them into the pot after cleaning them.


    Eh, what should I do to cook some tiger meat?


    He knew nothing about this but that did not trouble him for the internet would solve all problems. After some searching, the easiest method he found was to boil it, effortless and efficient; just add in half a pot of water, toss in some ginger, garlic, salt and after some consideration, he added some dried chilies before covering the pot with the lid and boiling it.


    After removing some of the impurities, he turned the fire down to medium and continued simmering it¡­.


    "Tiger meat, oh my god, lucky!"


    Looking at the pot that was releasing the steam left Bai Yang drooling, he knew that the smell was definitely not that great but that did not stop him from sniffing from time to time.


    To completely cook the meat, it would take up to an hour but Bai Yang grew impatient 10 minutes later. He then caught a glimpse of the tiger penis on the side that he forgot.


    "Tiger penis wine¡­. What should I do to make you?"


    Of the methods he found from the internet once again, the easiest one was to soak the tiger penis in baijiu with high percentage alcohol for some time. Though there were better ways to reach the most value, the lazy young man chose to give them up.


    With great heartache, he took out 300 RMB from his wallet, left his house, and after some searching, found a place that sold baijiu. After some negotiations, he brought away a jug of 52% baijiu with 250 RMB.


    When he returned home, he immediately threw the cleaned tiger penis into the jar, wrapped the jar up with foil and sealed it up. He then laced the jar under his bed!


    I wonder if my body would grow another time after drinking this baijiu¡­.


    But he slapped himself on his forehead right after that as he remembered that he was still simmering the tiger meat.


    He sniffed around, closed his eyes upon entering the kitchen and said to himself, "This smell¡­ It''s so unique, I only added some ingredients to the pot with the rest being meat. But why is there a light sweet scent? It really smells great."


    The smell was so unique that Bai Yang immediately wanted to have a taste of it. Seeing that the time was right, he immediately served himself a huge bowl of soup before covering it with the lid again so that his parents could have a taste. His parents might be unreliable at some times, but as a son, he must always remember to repay them.


    With the large bowl of tiger soup, he entered the living room and after cooling it down a little, he started tasting the dish in his hands, closing his eyes to enjoy it.


    Damn, I really have no talent in becoming a chef or something. This tastes just like chicken soup!


    He shook his head and proceeded to finish the bowl in his hands. He binged on it and rubbed his tummy before sinking back into the sofa in enjoyment.


    Hmmm¡­ what is the logic behind the fact that I can get there and come back with just a thought? I have no jade or jewelry on me passed down by the ancestors, did not get struck by lightning, had no fever and obviously did not get into an accident. There is also no electronic voice in my head out of nowhere, so how am I able to travel back and forth from here to the other side out of a sudden? Besides, what is that place? That sun and the tiger, that place is definitely not Earth, the sun on Earth is not white, and there is no way there would be such a gigantic tiger on Earth. What kind of people are they to be able to kill such a monstrous tiger? Seems like I have to get myself something useful and get there to understand things for myself. That place also has massive trees, there are also countless poisonous insects and dangerous beasts, what can I do to make myself safe¡­. Screw this weather! It''s already late noon but it''s still so hot!


    After filling his tummy, Bai Yang remained deep in the sofa, staring at the ceiling as his thoughts ran wild in his mind. He wiped his forehead with the back of his hand and found it covered in his own sweat.


    Wait a minute, it''s getter hotter and hotter. Oh god, my nose is bleeding!


    Suddenly, he felt a stream of hot liquid flowing out from his nose, the bleeding won''t stop at all and his body started heating up insanely¡­.

 Chapter 4：Preparation

    In the washroom, the water flowed non-stop, Bai Yang stood under the shower, bathing in freezing cold water as his body was still emitting immense heat.


    Blood was still dripping down from his nose, diluted by water, and flowed down from his body and into the drain. At this rate, Bai Yang thought that he would die from blood loss soon.


    And it was not just that, the little Bai Yang below was standing up straight and Bai Yang thought, Oh damn, what do I do now¡­.


    That was when he finally remembered, that the tiger itself was a treasure; people used only grams of the tiger bones to make soup but Bai Yang downed a huge bowl of tiger soup and meat. He, who was already a healthy young man, immediately exceeded the threshold he could take.


    Oh tiger meat oh tiger meat, do I not have the luck and fortune to be able to enjoy you? I''m already like that just by taking the tiger meat and soup, so if I drank the tiger penis wine, will I just get myself killed?¡­..


    Meanwhile, the door in the living room was opened, as a middle-age lady in office wear walked in. Though there were wrinkles left under her eyes by time itself, it was clear that she was a beauty when she was still young.


    The bob hairstyle she wore made her look energetic and capable, and after changing into the indoor slippers, she shouted towards the room, "Little brat, are you home?"


    Her shout was left unanswered, but Zhen Guoping was not bothered. After entering the living room, she was a little surprised when she saw the bowl on the coffee table, This little brat did not have instant noodles for his meal? This is not scientific at all.


    She knew very well just what kind of person her son was; her son was someone who would do anything to save himself from hard work, but today, he actually made himself a meal. Zhen Guoping had the urge to see if the sun actually rose from the West instead of the East today.


    The door was then opened again as a middle-age handsome man entered. He also changed into indoor slippers and asked, "What''s the hold up? You''re late today, you''d have readied the meal by now usually."


    "There are two boys who got into a fight for a girl, so I gave them an unforgettable lesson. What do you want to have for your meal, I''ll go make you some right now."


    "Anything will do, I suppose you''re already tired, from the lecturing you gave to the boys."


    After being legally bound for years, these two knew each other deep into the bones, there was no need to purposely convey any messages for they both knew what each other needed.


    Zhen Guoping nodded, but she whispered to Bai Jianjun mysteriously, "Darling, something is not right with our son. He actually made food for himself."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Jianjun was surprised.


    "Hey you old man, can''t you smell it?"


    The parents then glanced towards the washroom before they sneaked into the kitchen to examine the scene. The parts that resembled the tiger the most were already thrown away by Bai Yang, so the two couldn''t find anything odd; barely anyone had the chance to eat tiger meat, so it would definitely be strange if the two noticed that this meat was tiger meat.


    "What kind of meat it this?" asked Bai Jianjun as he looked at the meat in white.


    "Definitely not pork, beef, lamb or chicken. I have no idea as well." replied Zhen Guoping with a shrug.


    "Bah, let''s try our son''s cooking."


    Bai Jianjun, however, could not be bothered; it was very rare for their son to make some food, let alone leaving some for them so he definitely had to give it a try. He told himself that as long as the food was edible, he would give his son a praise for sure.


    With a scoop, the eyes of Bai Jianjun, a man who loved delicacies immediately lit up, "I don''t know what meat is this but it''s definitely something top quality. Too bad our son''s poor cooking ruined it."


    "Let me try¡­."


    The two of them started mumbling to each other, commenting on the tiger soup made by Bai Yang. They mainly wanted to figure out what kind of meat it was, scoop after scoop, the parents quickly finished the pot of tiger soup left for them by Bai Yang, but they still couldn''t guess the meat.


    As for Bai Yang, after finally stopping the bleeding, he stumbled upon this scene in shock, but there was nothing he could do except for letting out a sigh as he thought, Guess I''d have to find a place to stay tonight, for the sake of my quality sleep.


    At this age where his parents were in, and that pot of nourishing tiger soup, god knows what would happen¡­.


    "By the way brat, what meat is this?" asked Zhen Guoping as she pointed at the pot that had nothing inside anymore.


    "Ughhh¡­ A friend of mine sent me this fresh wild boar meat from a village 800km away. There''s still some in the fridge," Bai Yang''s tone almost convinced himself that the lie was true.


    "No wonder I couldn''t figure it out. So this is what real wild boar meat from the village taste like?" commented Bai Jianjun.


    At this night, Bai Yang stayed up until midnight and finally slept after muting the noises from the outside world with his headphones. He looked on the internet about wilderness survival¡­.


    As he went through the information, Bai Yang was literally drenched in cold sweat, the fear he had could not be described, for what he did at that "place" was really reckless, in other words, looking for his own death. He had no safety consciousness back then, especially when he was stung by that mosquito; fortunately enough, he was not poisoned at all or he wouldn''t even know how he would die.


    And that was also why he did not head over recklessly that night; he had decided that he would only head over there after he fully armed himself with the requisite knowledge and equipment.


    Perhaps it was because there was an unknown world waiting for him to explore that threw him off the bed. He walked out of his room, energetic and motivated, and saw his mother, who was all freshened up, serving breakfast. As for his father, the old man had his arms behind his waist, trying to chase away the pain by rubbing it¡­.


    "Morning dad, morning mum¡­.."


    After a greet, Bai Yang went straight into the washroom.


    Zhen Guoping and Bai Jianjun exchanged a glance right away after that, both feeling a little embarrassed and they thought that it was them that hindered Bai Yang''s sleep¡­.


    While dining, Bai Yang devoured the breakfast like a whale and he looked towards Bai Jianjun and asked shamelessly, "Dad, can I have a word with you for a second?"


    "You spent all your money again?"


    Bai Jianjun immediately knew what his son wanted, perhaps it was because of the lovey-dovey night yesterday with his wife, the old man was very nice right now.


    Bai Yang was speechless as he thought, What? Do I look like I only want to ask for money when I open my mouth?


    But the words coming out from his mouth was, "How much can you give me¡­..?"


    With a mocking look that entirely displayed the expression of "I already knew what this brat wanted when I saw him moving his butt even for an inch," Bai Jianjun picked up his phone and slammed on it.


    Ding dong.


    Bai Yang picked up his phone and saw money already transferred into his account.


    "Thanks dad! Can I borrow your car for a day as well?"


    "Hey you little brat, don''t cross the line!"


    "Just one day, I have something urgent."


    Zhen Guoping put down the cutlery and secretly whispered to Bai Yang, "Are you trying to hit on some girls? Then you have to wash that old car carefully. You are already so old, I was thinking of hooking you up with some lady teacher or school''s flower in the university. Heh, but here you are, already eyeing someone else!"


    Bai Yang was left speechless, but what can he do? It was not like he could choose what kind of parents he wanted; these two were definitely not like that when they were outside, but at home, they could be as unreliable as they can.


    Finally, Bai Yang managed to get the permission to use the car, but when he was about to leave, Bai Jianjun sneaked up on him and asked, "If you can get me more of this meat, I will definitely give you better treatment at home."


    Heh, that was when Bai Yang finally knew why his dad was so nice today.


    But it was not strange at all; after downing that bowl of meat and soup, he was already that energetic, so his parents were definitely benefiting from it as well, which allowed them to do something naughty¡­..


    After putting on his jacket, Bai Yang drove out from the garage and navigated his way straight to a military specialty store he found on the internet. Though he knew that the quality could not be guaranteed, he had no other choices. Going to the market and purchasing many cleavers would just be looking for trouble.


    The owner of the shop was, surprisingly, a young man. He had a high and tight haircut, dark-toned skin, and developed muscles. All the signs pointed to him being a retired soldier.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?"


    The owner glanced at Bai Yang who entered the store and asked before he returned to dealing with some sort of items in his hands.


    According to his thoughts, Bai Yang pointed out, "A pair of boots, a suit, and gloves. A headgear and¡­ right, a taser? Let me think¡­. Oh, and a machete, do you have them?"


    Upon hearing Bai Yang''s order, the young owner examined Bai Yang and asked, "If I may, brother, what are you going to do with these?"


    "A wilderness adventure."


    "Newbie! You definitely know nothing about wilderness survival."


    "How so?" asked Bai Yang as he raised a brow.


    The owner cast aside the matter on his hands right now, head to a rack and removed a case that was about a meter in size and said, "There, whatever you need is inside, including some that you did not think of."


    Bai Yang remained silent and he stared at the owner with a blurred expression.


    Speechlessly, the owner pointed at the case and explained, "There is a set of specialized wilderness survival equipment, apart from the gear you wanted, there is also a multifunctional flashlight that can be used as stun baton, a multi-purpose military shovel, a satellite GPS device. Everything in this box will fulfill your requirements. They may not be top-tiered ones but judging at how unprofessional you are, they will be able to help you out if you are just trying to explore a tiny forest."


    "You are really professional! All of these, how much are they?"


    Though he was looked down at, Bai Yang felt no pain at all, there was no way that he would tell the owner that he would be exploring an unknown world.


    "8,500 RMB, no negotiations. It''s a pleasure doing business with you."


    "Vechat Pay?" asked Bai Yang as he whipped out his phone.


    ¡­..


    After watching Bai Yang leave with the case, the owner shook his head and mumbled, "I can already tell that you are a noob just by looking at you. Who doesn''t check the items they purchase before paying? You didn''t even bother negotiating."


    But, after leaving the store and sitting in the car again, Bai Yang murmured, "Heh, this is just the first, after a few times, this little brat will be selling the truly nice items to me."


    Bai Yang was definitely not stupid, he never thought that he would be safe at that dangerous place with only this level of equipment; if it was even possible, he would definitely bring along two guns with him when he entered that place again. Besides, some of the people on the forum had already revealed that this owner was capable of bringing in some good stock¡­.


    Of course, he did not waste his money, for these things were going to be useful; no matter how black-hearted this man was, he would definitely not sell fake merchandise to customers, he would only jack up the price.


    The next stop was the market. Bai Yang bought himself some repellant as he definitely not want the mosquitos over there to get anywhere near him anymore after being stung by one.


    Finally, he made his way to the last stop, which was his father''s furniture factory, not to ask for more money but to secretly borrow something; when it came to clearing a path, nothing would be as strong as the chainsaw used by Logger Vick. He still vaguely remembered that his father''s factory was one that only produced high-end furniture from pure solid wood¡­.

 Chapter 5：Exploring

    Bai Yang''s house was in Suzhou, just beside Lake Tai, not far away from Shanghai. It was the place that the saying, "Paradise above, Suzhou and Hangzhou below," referred to. His father''s furniture factory was located in the suburban district, roughly half an hour''s drive away.


    Bai Yang''s memory of his father''s furniture factory was scant, he could only remember being there a few times to play during his childhood. He hadn''t visited much since high school. Although his memory was fuzzy, it was not difficult to find it with his navigation app.


    "Dad runs a furniture factor, ''that side'' has many trees. If I can bring them here, won''t it reduce our factory''s cost of operation to the minimum? I hear that some furniture made of precious woods can be sold for even tens of millions, I wonder if there are any precious woods on the other side¡­"


    While waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Bai Yang thought to himself. It was a doable plan, but it remains a problem how he should deliver the goods into his father''s hands.


    In the end, Bai Yang didn''t go to the furniture factory. He passed by a hardware store and saw a chainsaw. He went into the store and asked for the price of the chainsaw. It was selling for 800 RMB and also came with a bottle of oil. Since he still had some money in hand, he bought the chainsaw and went back home¡­


    Such was Bai Yang''s personality, he would always take the shortest and easiest way to save himself time and trouble.


    When he arrived home, he carried the box, chainsaw, and oil into his room, ready for a proper exploration of the other side.


    When opening the equipment he bought from the military store, Bai Yang was dumbfounded. It was then that he understood the meaning of the word professional. Even though the box of equipment was slightly overpriced, it contained nearly everything available.


    The list of equipment consisted of a compass, small knife, ignition stick, flashlight, rope, multifunctional military shovel, first aid kit, kettle with filter function, multifunctional folding toolset, and even a small bell, a small solar charging board, and¡­ a gas mask? It was a full set of tactical equipment¡­.


    "So¡­ a full set of tactical equipment for 8,500 RMB, did I gain or lose?"


    Bai Yang was unable to come out with an answer for it. Perhaps, to the store owner, these equipment were worthless, but to him, 8,500 RMB for this set of equipment was definitely a gain!


    Then comes the real question, how was he supposed to carry all these along with him?


    "Let''s wear the clothes first, then dump the rest in the room. I''ll just come back to grab whatever I need whenever I need it!"


    Bai Yang quietly praised himself for his intelligence and started preparing. Once more, Bai Yang couldn''t help but praise the professionalism showed by the store owner. The tactical suit fitted incredibly well, after wearing even the outfit''s cap, he looked like a spiderman with not a single inch of skin left exposed to the air. Although he didn''t know what the suit was for exactly, he decided to err on the side of caution and put it on.


    After the tight suit was another layer of camo-gear that felt like it was made of high-quality fabrics. A multifunctional belt tied on his waist, a flashlight cum stun baton on the belt, and on his feet were a pair of boots. Judging from its weight, Bai Yang suspected that there were metal plates added to the bottom of the boots so that the wearer wouldn''t have to worry about stepping onto any thorns or the like.


    "What else? Ah, whatever, I''ll see what I need when I am there and come back to grab more later." Such convenience, given that he was able to travel between two worlds at will.


    Then, he held the multifunctional military shovel in his right hand and flashlight on his left hand, Let''s go¡­


    Bai Yang disappeared from his room and returned to the forest again. After a day''s time, the tiger''s corpse was already gone; only a pile of broken bones with small pieces of flesh remained.


    "A tiger that size and it''s gone just in one night? What ate it?"


    Bai Yang looked at the paw prints around it and shivered in fear.


    He was worried and quickly returned home, grabbed his phone, came back, snapped the photos of some of the paw prints and returned home again. After searching on the internet, he found that the paw prints most resembled those of wolves. The corner of his mouth twitched. The tiger there was almost twice the size of the tigers on Earth, and also judging from the size of the paw prints, the same thing seemed to also apply to the wolves. They would at least be much bigger than the wolves on Earth!


    This made it clear to him that if it weren''t because he could return to Earth at any time, he wouldn''t even survive an hour in that forest!


    After returning to the forest, he glanced around and thought where he should begin?


    After thinking for a while, he slapped his head as he suddenly remembered an important issue ¡ª the time difference between two worlds. If a day here was a year on Earth, he would be in deep trouble for going missing.


    He returned to his room and set the timer on his phone. Then, he took out the multifunctional timer from the box of equipment, returned to the forest and started counting. After a minute, he returned to his room and checked the time on his phone, a minute had elapsed. Indeed, both sides had the same flow of time.


    "But this doesn''t make any sense, if it''s not Earth there, how could its flow be the same?"


    It was destined that Bai Yang would never know why the answer to this question required deep and wide knowledge in astronomy and geography. All he needed to know was that two sides had the same flow of time.


    Although the flow of time was the same, Bai Yang still noticed some differences between the two. After all, they were two different worlds, there was still some difference in time. For example, it was now almost 2 o''clock on Earth but it felt like it was only 7 in the morning here. How did he know? From the position of the sun.


    This meant that the length of a day on Earth would be different than the length of a day here. A day would be 24 hours on Earth, but a day might be shorter or longer here.


    However, he was still unable to find out how long a day here was as it was impossible for him to stay here for a ''day''. Or otherwise, his parents would report to the police about their missing son. But the chance would come in the future, there was no need to rush for it now.


    "When I can, I must buy some high-tech equipment and bring them here to analyze everything. The air, the soil, and some other things to understand this world better. But for now, let''s try and find the people in this world."


    From the arrow that killed the tiger, Bai Yang was able to deduce that there were humans living on this end here instead of a barbaric and uncivilized world. He was holding the arrow in his hand now, it was about 250 grams, made of an unknown kind of wood. It was solid and sturdy with a grey-whitish metal arrowhead. Bai Yang suspected that the metal as some kind of iron, but further study would be required to truly know its composition.


    All in all, it was a whole new world right in front of him. Everything in here was new and unexplored, from the air, to the soils, the plants, the sunlight, and all other things here required systematic research to fully understand. But the research could wait, there was no need to rush.


    From what he knew now, this world was suited for living. He had been here a couple of times and hadn''t noticed any adverse effects. This proved that the living environment on this end here was somewhat similar to Earth''s; it shouldn''t be doing any damage to him.


    "Now, the next thing to do is to get out of this forest and get in touch with the people here. Only by getting in contact with the civilization of the people living here will I be able to know what kind of world this is. All hail the power of science. With this compass in hand, I will not get lost."


    This strange world also had its own magnetic field, thus, the compass was able to point him in a direction. Under normal circumstances, humans would generally prefer lower terrain over higher terrains to live in. The reason was simple, water was most abundant in lower terrains, and survival was impossible without a water source. Bai Yang thought that this was a universal truth, regardless of world.


    Bai Yang''s Florida Water was bought for nothing. The tactical suit left no opening for the giant mosquitoes in the forest to bite on. On the other hand, he also didn''t use the chainsaw to move through the bushes as it would make a loud noise and attract unwanted attention. He didn''t want to die so young just yet. Thus, the multifunctional military shovel was used to cut down the bushes on his way while he guided himself with the compass and walked toward lower ground.


    "Oh, I nearly forgot, if that tiger was killed by an arrow, then someone must''ve been here before!"


    Bai Yang slapped his hand and turned back to the place where the tiger was killed. Fortunately for him, he wasn''t even twenty meters away from the scene and so the return trip was quick.


    He carefully inspected the ground and noticed a few footprints. The rotten leaves and muddy soil in the woods were very soft, and because there was no rain, the footprints were clear.


    "Then it should be easy to find human civilization in this world if I follow the footprints."


    Following the tracks of the footprints, it turns out that his previous thoughts were right. These footprints were headed to the lower terrains. As for why they hadn''t erased their footprints, Bai Yang didn''t have a clue.


    Although Bai Yang was already being extra careful in this unknown forest, he still couldn''t avoid getting into trouble. He suddenly felt something wrapping around waist and his breath getting short. It turned out that a giant python had curled around and constricted his waist.


    "Damn it, return¡­" At this moment between life and death, Bai Yang disappeared from the forest and returned back to his room. He lied on the floor, shivering in fear with his heart still pounding in the after shock.


    He didn''t even manage to take a clear look at what the python looked like. Even if it was just a second or lesser it was on his waist, he felt like the bones in his whole body would''ve been smashed.


    "It''s so dangerous!"


    An hour had passed, he thought that the python should''ve left and only returned to the other end. Before going, he has prepared himself to return back here again if the danger persisted.


    After he went, he noticed that the python was already gone. A thick trail almost as wide as a bowl''s diameter extended into the bushes.


    "If I didn''t have the ability to come and go as I like, I wouldn''t have survived more than half an hour in here. I am still too much of a noob, without this ability, the first thing I should''ve done was to actually use the stun baton¡­"


    He analyzed the situation and looked around again. Then, he left following the trace of the footprints, but this time, he became even more cautious to the surroundings¡­

 Chapter 6：Shocked

    Danger was everywhere in the forest. It was likely that a thorn, a poisonous blade of grass, an obscure bug, a pit under a rotting leaf, or the sudden appearance of a beast could inadvertently reap a fresh life.


    Walking in the woods, Bai Yang had been extra cautious but still encountered many close shaves with death; he had a giant spider abruptly appearing on his shoulder, stepped into an empty pit, or met with a wild beast in the forest. Things like these had happened more than a few dozen times in just two hours'' time!


    Every step he took was another risk taken.


    "Even Master Bear is nothing in here, he''d be gone in a second¡­"


    He walked while grumbling quietly. Every time he was in danger, he would return to the ''other end'' immediately. It''s still fine if the danger came from the wild beasts as all he had to do was wait some time for the beasts to leave before returning. But when it came to things like him falling into a pit, there was nothing much he could do as even if he returned, he would reappear at the same spot, still falling into the pit no matter what. There were a few times he nearly couldn''t get up from the fall.


    Bay Yang followed the footprints for four fours but still haven''t reached the outskirts of the forest. At this time now, it was already night time on Earth. Thus, Bai Yang was left with no choice but to stop. However, even though it was night time on Earth now, it was still afternoon in here!


    Returning back on Earth, he kept the equipment, ate his dinner and went to sleep. An extremely tiring and exhaustive day passed just like that.


    On the second day, Bai Yang''s parents left for work. He woke up and finished the breakfast prepared from the ''organic wild boar meat'' by his mother. Then, he equipped the tactical suit and returned to the other side to resume his search for civilization.


    To his disappointment, it was night time when he returned to the other side. Although the moon was bright and the stars shone bright, the darkness made the forest a dozenfold more dangerous. He had no choice but to give up for tonight.


    Other than reconfirming that both sides had different lengths of time in a day, he also had experienced the wonder of the night time in this world.


    There were three moons in the sky, one big moon and two smaller moons. The big moon has the size of a car-wheel in his vision while the two smaller moons were the size of a bowl. Although their speed was not fast, the smaller moons were clearly orbiting the big moon.


    Bai Yang spent an Earth''s day to observe the changes of the moons in here and found out that at roughly every ten hours or so, the smaller moons would make a complete rotation around the big moon.


    Cheh, it''s just a planet with two natural satellites, not a big deal. Although the big one is white like ice, and the small ones are maroon red and icy blue¡­


    After two days of observation, Bai Yang came out with an unreliable conclusion. One stellar day of the ''other side'' was roughly 40 hours, the exact number was not yet known.


    When a new day came on the ''other side'', it was already night time here on Earth. He quickly finished his dinner, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t resist it anymore. He locked his bedroom, changed to the tactical suit and began exploring the ''other side'' again.


    Bai Yang''s attention was fixated on the fun of exploring a new world, meanwhile, his friends had been trying to contact him but to no avail. After some time of trying to reach him, his friends eventually gave up. After all, no one''s disappearance would stop life from going on.


    His search continued for another few hours, but he still saw no sign of exiting the forest anytime soon. If it wasn''t because it''s a whole new world he was exploring here, he would''ve given up a long time ago.


    Had anyone seen spiders with 12 legs? Bai Yang had.


    Had anyone seen butterflies with fur? Bai Yang had.


    Had anyone seen flowers with patterns that looked like ghosts'' faces? Bai Yang had.


    His phone had even more video clips and photos of strange things like these, but he eventually deleted all of them. After all, if any of these photos or videos were leaked, he would''ve been in deep trouble on Earth.


    There were also many peculiar fruits he saw but never dared to try any of them. What if they were poisonous and he ate them? But putting his life before anything, he would''ve never taken any risk before making sure those fruits were safe to consume.


    If Bai Yang was a botanist or biologist, this small piece of forest area would provide enough research material for many years. But he wasn''t, and his plan was to find the human civilization in this world and get a better understanding of this world. This wildlife would not run away on its own, there would be plenty of time to study them later. Thus, he had only been looking around instead of stopping and studying them.


    "28 degrees Celcius, what season is it now. It''s so humid and stuffy. Is this even a nice place to live in?" Bai Yang grumbled softly while carefully leaned on a huge tree to rest.


    This brat was a hick from the sticks, he had no single idea that the tree he was leaning against was the high-valued red sandalwood, or that the unnoticed plant beside his feet was the legendary wild ginseng¡­!


    But he didn''t know a single thing about it, could he be blamed? How many high-valuable items in the world were truly understood by the people? There were tons of city residents that had no idea how the rice they ate was grown. Some even thought rice was a kind of fruit that grew on trees.


    "Krong¡­."


    "Bang¡­"


    A loud roar and muffled bang came from the left just a few tens of meters away from Bai Yang. Bai Yang shivered in shock and chickened right back into his room.


    "Why do I even run, the sounds are a distance away from me still. I should go get a closer look before I run. What a coward!"


    Bai Yang criticized himself, held the military shovel and stun baton tight in his hands and returned back in the forest. He leaned close on the tree while carefully listening to the noises from far away.


    Other than the roarings of animals, there were some other noises that sounded very different.


    Something is going on!


    The leaves were moving violently from where the noises came from and Bai Yang was bestirred, especially when he heard the differently-sounded noises. Although he had no idea what the noises were, he was very sure those were words spoken by humans.


    He hadn''t exited the forest and met with any humans but bumped into one in the forest itself, even Bai Yang didn''t know what to comment on his luck.


    He carefully headed toward the noise and after some ten meters, he opened up a hole in the bushes and stared with his eyes wide open to the front.


    With just a look, Bai Yang nearly exclaimed out loud in shock but he quickly held himself back.


    Some 30 meters away from him, there was a piece of empty space surrounded by a few towering trees. A wild boar at least two meters high was charging and ramming at the empty space. Its tusks were close to the size of the tusks of Earth''s elephants. When it moved, it felt like a tank was moving. Even the huge trees were shuddering when the wild boar rammed on it and the tree bark was peeled off by the wild boar''s tusks.


    But what shocked Bai Yang the most was not the wild boar, but the man riding on the back it. The man''s legs were clipping on the wild boar''s back, his hands were tightly gripping the wild boar''s skin and even pulled the skin up from its flesh!


    What sort of strength was this? Bai Yang couldn''t even imagine.


    On the side, there were two other men. One was squatting on the branch of a huge tree, ten meters high above the ground. He had a bow nocked with an arrow, locked onto the wild boar and ready to deliver the killing blow. His body was steady as a statue with only his hands and eyes moving steadily along with the movements of the wild boar.


    On the ground, there was another man, equipped with a black cane that was as thick as Bai Yang''s arms. His body was lowered like a leopard ready to hunt its prey, his eyes sharp like a beast as he stared closely at the charging wild boar.


    Humans, those were three humans. Bai Yang''s eyes nearly popped out of his eye sockets. Between these three men, even the one with the smallest arms still have arms that were bigger than his legs. None of them were shorter than 180 cm, their skin was tanned and their muscles were solid like metal plates.


    Were they really humans and not beasts? If only they were a little higher, they would''ve looked very similar to the Hulk!


    Someone like me, I am no different from a little chick in front of them, right?


    Bai Yang murmured in his heart. Perhaps, it was due to his life as a city resident, Bai Yang couldn''t help but take out his phone and start recording¡­


    With just the three of them to engage in close combat with a wild boar the size of a tank, Bai Yang''s worldview had been totally crushed. If they were on Earth, any one of these three men would be able to completely destroy the bodyguards of Zhongnanhai!


    They wear animal skins and use bows and arrows. Is the civilization of this world still in the barbaric stage?


    As he watched the hunting going on, he was also recording with his phone at the same time while thinking in his heart.


    Then, a minute later, a change in situation caused Bai Yang''s heart to shake.


    The man riding on the wild boar mustered his strength and his muscles enlarged. He let out a loud roar and with his brute force, forced the charging wild boar to change its direction toward the man with the black cane.


    Bai Yang could swear that he really saw the eyes of the man with the black cane turning sharp and cold like a sword. Although the killing intent was not directed at him, Bai Yang still felt like his heart was going to stop anytime soon.


    In the face of the charging wild boar, the man''s muscles tightened and the long black cane was swung in a one-eighty circle with a loud buzzing noise.


    Wong¡ª


    Bang!


    The cane landed a direct hit on the wild boar''s head and the man took a step to the side.


    Meanwhile, the wild boar continued charging forward and rammed onto a tree. Its body could clearly be seen swaying.


    It was at this moment that a sharp noise whizzed through the air followed by a soft piercing noise. A black arrow was shot into the wild boar''s eyes into its head!


    Krong¡­!


    The wild boar fell and the ground shook for a second.


    Are they really humans? Are they really not transformed from some kind of monsters?


    Bai Yang nearly peed in his tactical suit. These men were so scary. Even on Earth, humans would still need some time to take down the wild boar with all those modern guns. Yet, these three men settled it with just a swing of cane and an arrow!


    "! @#%...%@I^#*!@#"


    A strange noise sounded right behind Bai Yang, just a few meters away from him.


    "Oh my¡­"


    Bai Yang''s soul nearly flew out of his body in immense shock. He tardily turned his head back and saw the man equipped with bow and arrow standing behind him.


    He didn''t know when and where did he come from, but the man who just killed the wild boar had an arrow nocked on the bow and was aiming right at him. He could swear that he saw the arrowhead was shining with icy cold air¡­


    Bear Grylls

 Chapter 7：Crisis Averted

    Facing the steely cold arrow, Bai Yang kept himself together, forcing himself to stay despite still being controlled by fear, and even after knowing that it was best that he left right now.


    This was the first time he got in touch with the people living in this world, if he disappeared just like that, who knows what would happen after that. What if these guys stationed someone here to wait for his reappearance again, or if they sent even more people to look for him, disappearing right now meant that he risked not being able to return anymore.


    It would be safest for him to leave, but the consequences might exceed his expectations. Besides, with the ability to leave anytime he wanted, he could always leave when the other side showed ill-intent, unless the person was even quicker than the speed of his thoughts.


    Bai Yang''s attire right now was really odd. On the outside was a camouflage suit, black gloves, a stun baton in one hand and a shovel in the other. Beneath his helmet was a mask that covered his entire face except for eyes that made him look exactly like a terrorist.


    "Who are you? Why are you sneaking around us when we are hunting?" said the burly man with the bow and arrow icy cold.


    "#£¤%...&*#%*£¨¡ª¡ª£©£¨@%..."


    But his words, sounded just like that in Bai Yang''s side.


    Not only did he not comprehend a single word, but the pronunciation of that burly man was also extremely twisted and unnatural to Bai Yang.


    The language barrier meant that there would be little to no comprehension. Judging from the muscles, Bai Yang knew that this man could easily snap his neck. Hence, to show that he came in peace, Bai Yang slowly made a globally effective sign¡­.


    I hope this sign also means the same in this world¡­


    While he smiled bitterly in the inside, Bai Yang slowly raised his hands, made a surrendering hand sign, his eyes did not even blink as he stared at the man; any odd moves from that man and Bai Yang would run right away, and wait for a week or two until he thinks that the time was right again, he did not believe that these guys would still be there.


    While "surrendering", Bai Yang replied, "I''m lost, and I bear no ill intentions."


    Deep down, Bai Yang already knew that the opposite side would not understand his language but he felt like if he did not say anything, things would turn sour quickly.


    Similarly to the scene before, Bai Yang''s words sounded just the same in the man''s ears, which was, "#£¤%...&*#%*£¨¡ª¡ª£©£¨@%..."


    But even not understanding what Bai Yang said, the action made by Bai Yang did not give off a bad vibe to this burly man, he felt no threat coming from Bai Yang, thus, his cold glance softened a little.


    Footsteps sounded later on, as two more men approached them. Right away, the pressure on Bai Yang intensified as he stood before these monstrous burly men.


    These three guys, the shortest among them stood at least 180 cm tall, and the tallest one was more than 200cm tall, his muscles were exceptionally developed, and gave off a really pressuring air.


    Though Bai Yang himself was 182 cm tall, because of his size, it felt like he was a few times smaller than these guys, just like a weak chicken.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s wrong?"


    "This guy is peeking at us, while we''re hunting!"


    "Huh? Why is this guy all covered up? Too afraid to show himself?"


    "What do we do? Kill him?"


    Bai Yang on the other hand, looked at them with a blurred face as these guys babbled in their language completely unknown to him, little did he know that they were now having a cold and murderous discussion right in front of him, as if they were killing a mere chicken.


    "Let''s not kill him first, this attire is nothing like what we''ve seen, besides, his outfit is full with details, the materials are also something ordinary folks can''t afford. What if he is someone from a huge background? If he is, killing him recklessly will only doom our village."


    "So what do we do?"


    On the other hand, Bai Yang who had little to no presence on the scene could only raise his hands up high. At this point, he finally understood that the one holding a long stick and the other one with empty hands, they were tall and big, but they looked younger, both following the orders of the middle age man wielding the longbow.


    These guys are really muscular, if they are my bodyguards, I can do what I want¡­.


    Just as Bai Yang''s thoughts were running wild, the muscular man holding the bow lowered it down, signaled that he wouldn''t harm Bai Yang and slowly place his hand on Bai Yang''s head.


    Is he going to crush my head or snap my neck?


    While he was still considering leaving, he suddenly felt himself being lifted up¡­.


    "Ouch ouch ouch¡­. What are you trying to do!?"


    Bai Yang shouted, but the person just couldn''t understand.


    His vision was blurred in the next second, as a pair of strong arms violently snapped the helmet''s strap at Bai Yang''s jaw, and Bai Yang fell onto the ground a second later, only then did he realize that the person was just trying to remove the helmet.


    "Why are you so rude? Are you barbarians? Can''t you just tell or make a hand sign?"


    But since these guys did not understand him, Bai Yang could only complain silently, while he removed the mask that covered his face.


    And when the three muscular men saw Bai Yang''s looks, they were stunned and they looked at each other awkwardly.


    "Brother Zhao, seems like we''re in deep trouble now."


    "Yeah, look at him, you can already tell that he is the child to someone with power and strength, what we did just now definitely pissed him off. Will we get the village in trouble as well?"


    "Zhu Zi is right, should we just kill him and run away? There''s no one around anyway."


    "Shut up, both of you. This person is definitely one from a huge background. If we kill him, I can guarantee you, his family will find us at any cost, and that is a real disaster. Remember, these huge families all have talented individuals serving them," scowled the middle-aged man as he interrupted the discussion between the two younger men.


    "What should we do then?"


    "Is he an idiot? He can''t even speak."


    Mumbled the two young men continuously.


    I finally know just how important it is to know another foreign language. The CET-4 that I struggled so hard and endured for so many years of studying is completely useless! Damn, I gotta do something, or I would have to run right now.


    Before this situation, Bai Yang started using his brain, at maximum efficiency. With a language barrier standing between them, what was the best way for him to express his kindness? These guys were human, not beasts, which meant that it was still to communicate despite the language barrier¡­.


    With a flick of his mind, Bai Yang lit up his eyes for he thought of an idea.


    Humans could not be defied of food, and this rule applied to every living being. Thus, without being able to communicate properly, the best form of kindness expression was through sharing food.


    With this idea in mind, Bai Yang slowly lowered one of his hand, dropped the shovel, ok, he had to admit that it felt safer with the stun baton in his hands¡­.


    He then reached towards a chocolate bar in his pocket he prepared for replenishment and handed it towards the burly man.


    The three barbarians exchanged a glance, they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Seeing this, Bai Yang gave himself a second to think again, before he split the chocolate into half and started enjoying half of it happily and delivered the other half to the three men again.


    "It looks good," commented the young man named Zhu Zi while he sniffed around.


    "He looks like he is sharing it with us?" asked the other young man to the middle-aged man.


    With a frown, the leader replied, "He seems like he came in peace, but who knows if it is safe to eat what he offered¡­."


    "Whoa! This is really good! The taste is really unique, sweet and fresh!"


    Bai Yang, on the other hand, looked at his empty hands speechlessly, before shifting his vision towards the muscular man who was obviously in happiness after hurling the remaining chocolate into his mouth. He too, was also embarrassed at the exaggerating moves made by the muscular man.


    "Apart from replenishing energy and to enlighten ladies, are chocolates that useful?" murmured a skeptical Bai Yang.


    ".....", was the thought of the middle-aged man, he felt that his words fell on deaf ears right away when the young man ate the chocolate.


    Bai Yang then saw a foolish face squeezing into his sight, with a conflicted expression of wanting more but too embarrassed to ask.


    Shouldn''t you maintain your cool, even after seeing how much your friend enjoyed it?


    Bai Yang rolled his eyes secretly, reached out to another chocolate bar and delivered it to the other man, "Here, this is the last one."


    Also, worried that these guys wouldn''t believe him, he flipped his pockets around to show them.


    Though not able to comprehend each other''s language, Bai Yang had made it very clear, but to the impatient one, Bai Yang''s action was so extra; just like the one previously, this one quickly indulged in the awesome flavor brought to him by the chocolate bar, his eyes lit up and he danced around in joy¡­.


    But when they jumped around after being devoured by the pleasure brought by the chocolate bar, the ground was trembling!


    Are these chocolates that tasty?


    Bai Yang suspected the taste once again.


    Unlike the two younger ones that seemed foolish and reckless, the leader however, stared right at Bai Yang, and stood in a stance where he could lunge at Bai Yang anytime.


    The middle-aged man, named Brother Zhao, looked at Bai Yang before glancing at his two comrades who were dancing and he pointed at Bai Yang and pointed at themselves again and towards afar¡­.


    After some time, Bai Yang finally figured it out and understood that the man wanted him to follow them.


    Phew¡­ seems like the danger is no more. Now¡­ all I need to do is to get their trust¡­. Damn this language barrier!


    College English Test

 Chapter 8：Barbarian Tribe?

    Walking in the center of three monster-like men, Bai Yang was going nuts inside his heart. He kept having this illusion of them tearing him apart like a piece of paper. Every step he took was a tribulation to his tiny heart.


    But because of the language barrier between them, he wasn''t able to understand the identities of the three men. Thus, Bai Yang could only identify them by their appearances. The most brawny young man was labeled "Barbarian no.1", followed by the oldest man as "Barbarian no.2" and the last one as "Barbarian no.3".


    It was only after a long time, when Bai Yang finally learned their language, that he would come to know that their names were Zhu Zi, Zhao Shi, and Hu Zi¡­.


    Along the way, the three men had repeatedly demonstrated to Bai Yang the art of brute force.


    The helmet Bai Yang wore was made of metal, even though Bai Yang had no idea if the helmet was bullet-proof, he knew that it would take him a huge hammer and a great deal of effort to smash the helmet into scraps. But to the curious "Barbarian no.3", it was accidentally crushed into a ball of solid metal in his hands¡­


    Seeing that, Bai Yang''s mouth twitched unnaturally in shock. When "Barbarian no.3" looked at him awkwardly, Bai Yang could only react back with an expression to show that he doesn''t mind at all¡­.


    Then, the metal-made military shovel fell into the hands of "Barbarian no.2". He was, after all, elder in age. He was very curious about a multifunctional tool that could be used in many different ways. At one point he was using it to cut down the vines and the next second he was digging a hole on the ground. Then, he swung the shovel at a tree and broke it apart with the front half flying away into the forest¡­


    "You do you, I don''t mind at all." Bai Yang forced a smile on his face and said, not caring whether if they could understand him.


    Whereas "Barbarian no.1" had his eyes shifting between Bai Yang and his stun baton. He was wondering if he could toy with the stun baton and if Bai Yang had any more delicacies to eat. Somehow, Bai Yang was able to understand the meanings in "Barbarian no.1"''s eyes.


    But he would not hand out the stun baton to them. Although he hadn''t used it before, it is the only thing that could provide Bai yang with some sense of security around these three men. As for food, he didn''t have any with him now. Even though he could always return to Earth and grab some, it was impossible to do it in front of the three barbarians. Hence, Bai Yang decided to ignore "Barbarian no.1".


    "Barbarian no.1" was equipped with a huge and long cane, the one that was used to strike the wild boar''s head. "Barbarian no.2" used a bow and "Barbarian no.3" also had his own weapon. "Barbarian no.3" was the one that was on the wild boar''s back. During the battle, his weapon was lost somewhere and when it was found again, Bai Yang realized that it was a saber that was even bigger than himself.


    How brutal, what are these men? That bow, what is made of? But the limbs of the bow are almost as thick as my arms. How did he pull the bowstring? And that cane, it should at least a hundred kilograms to be able to create a hole on the ground with just one strike, right? And that saber, is it really not just a metal door?


    Bai Yang felt his head spinning, he really wondered if he could survive even a minute around these men.


    But what shocked him more was about to come. The two-meter high and five-meter long wild boar weighed at least a tonne. But Barbarian no.1 inhaled deeply, grabbed on the boar''s leg and hoisted it on his shoulders. Then, he used the cane to support the wild boar''s body on the bottom and continued walking leisurely in the woods¡­


    Bai Yang didn''t know what to say anymore toward these men. And this was just the first three men he met in this world. God knew how many more men like them were out there in this world!


    What kind of world is this? Are these men from some barbaric village?


    Shou¡­


    A sharp noise whistled by through Bai Yang''s ears followed by a stench. Then, just tens of meters away to the left of Bai Yang, a muffled noise rustled in the bushes.


    Barbarian no.2 casually waked past Bai Yang and dragged out a giant python from the bushes. Its head was already smashed and the six meter long python was carried on his shoulders.


    Bai Yang swallowed a mouth of saliva. He had no idea how Barbarian no.2 notice the python¡­


    Perhaps, they''ve confirmed that Bai Yang couldn''t understand what they were talking about, they stopped communicating with Bai Yang and instead, turned to comment on Bai Yang''s appearance.


    "Those black things were really nice to eat. So nice to smell, so sweet. I want to have another piece of it¡­" Barbarian no.3 carrying the huge saber said as he enjoyed the aftertaste left in his mouth.


    "Hu Zi, do you think, the cup we''ve picked up yesterday and also the delicacies on the ground belonged to him? Man, I feel like slapping him to death for wasting such nice food." Barbarian no.1, Zhu Zi, was carrying the wild boar on his shoulder. Although there was sweat on his forehead, he didn''t seem exhausted at all and was still able to chat normally.


    "I have no idea. Brother Zhao said to exchange the cup in the town for something nice but it was accidentally dropped in the fire and burned away." Hu Zi scratched his head and said.


    "Don''t you two keep thinking of food. Say, who do you think he is? Is it really okay if we bring him back to the village?" Barbarian no.2, Zhao Shi said.


    He had been keeping a close eye at Bai Yang. Other than finding Bai Yang weird in appearance, he couldn''t spot anything else extraordinary in Bai Yang. The white and pale face, the tiny muscles and small body size, Bai Yang was no stronger than a chicken to him. In their village, Bai Yang wouldn''t even be able to attract the attention of any ladies.


    "Probably one of the young masters from the town or city, people who only know how to enjoy the privileges of their families, those who don''t contribute anything and have no strength at all. I wonder how he ended up here in the forest. But the food he has, they really are delicious." Barbarian no.3 Hu Zi said nonchalantly.


    "Or he may be a Divine Dao Cultivator, not focused on body strength." Barbarian no.1 Zhu Zi said.


    Barbarian no.2 Zhao Shi shook his head in disagreement, "Doesn''t look like it. Martial Dao cultivates the body and Divine Dao cultivates the soul. Martial Dao Cultivators can strengthen their bodies without the cultivation arts, but the Divine Dao require the mysterious cultivation arts to cultivate. Even though we had not met any Divine Dao cultivators, there will still be some changes in the cultivators once they cultivated. But from the looks of it, it doesn''t seem like he had ever cultivated before."


    "Who knows. We''ll bring him back and let the village head decide. Now, the real question is, is he an idiot? He doesn''t even know how to speak and can only babble foolishly." Barbarian no.3 scratched his head as he said.


    While he was talking, Hu Zi titled his head, he saw Bai Yang panting heavily and couldn''t stand it anymore. He then grabbed on Bai Yang''s shoulders and carried him on his shoulder and increased his pace¡­


    Bai Yang almost cried out in embarrassment. He initially thought it was because of the wild boar that their speed was slowed down but it turned out that it was him that dragged them down their speed¡­


    The four walked for almost two hours in the woods. Bai Yang was unable to estimate the distance they had traveled as their speed beyond his comprehension. They could jump over a five-meter high cliff and an eight-meter wide gully.


    All in all, Bai Yang thought nothing was able to stop them anymore!


    After a series of novel maneuvers, Bai Yang''s head was spinning crazily. He didn''t even realize when he was placed on the ground. But when he was able to look clearly at his surroundings, his eyes opened wide in shock.


    They were still in the lush forest, but in front of them, there was a village built in the midst of the trees. Outside of the village was a ten-meter high fence built from tree trunks!


    Standing before the village gate, Bai Yang noticed that there weren''t any houses on the ground. Instead, the houses were all built on trees that were at least twenty-meters high. The branches of the trees were the pathways connecting houses to houses.


    Beneath the houses was a thirty-meter wide river flowing through the center of the village. A huge watermill was set up in the center of the river that delivered the river water to a huge water tank fifty-meters high up. The water tank had many bamboo pipes connecting to the houses to supply clean water to the households.


    Every house had a bamboo pipe below it, these pipes were connected to a bigger bamboo pipe that extended all the way downstream the river. These pipes were was most likely pipes for the wastewater.


    On the ground, nearly a hundred teenagers were training their bodies while the children were swinging from tree to tree with the vines as if they were Tarzan. Bai Yang looked at the children with a palpitating heart, wondering if they would survive if they accidentally fall to the ground.


    What the hell is this place? The question has been repeating nonstop inside of Bai Yang''s head.


    The three barbarians that brought Bai Yang here raised their voice and shouted. Immediately, a bunch of people swarmed out and surrounded them. They were pointing their fingers and chattering softly.


    It was at this moment that Bai Yang realized that the three barbarians weren''t aberrations in this village. He saw no fewer than twenty other men who were bigger and more muscular than the three of them.


    Oh my gosh, what mad world is this?


    Bai Yang''s mind blanked out all of a sudden. He highly suspected that this was a barbarian tribe of a barbaric age. He couldn''t help but wonder if the next thing the tribe was going to do was pull out a huge wok and cook him for a feast.

 Chapter 9：Treating

    But that did not happen. The ''barbarians'' surrounding him made way, and an old man walked out. His snowy white beard almost reached his waist and the wrinkles on his face could squeeze a mosquito to death. With a cane as support, he walked towards Bai Yang.


    He seemed to have quite a high position among them, after all, the noise silenced right when he appeared.


    Though he looked like he was about to pass away anytime soon, his eyes emitted a sense of energy and power, when he walked, he gave off quite a presence that had Bai Yang thinking that the old man would have no problem continue living for a decade or two.


    Like his people, the old man started saying something to Bai Yang, but his words fell on deaf ears. Bai Yang''s mind went empty once again, and he thought, This is awkward, there is not even a single translator.


    Seeing this, the old man turned towards the three men that brought Bai Yang here, who replied once or twice, or nodding and shaking with their head¡­.


    No matter what, Bai Yang could only stand there, there was nothing he could do apart from secretly looking around. To his disappointment and fear, if they were to get into a fight, Bai Yang wouldn''t even be able to defeat the children around. Even the meter tall child had more muscles than him¡­.


    Be it men or women, they were all tall and muscular, and that made him look just like a weak chicken among them.


    But Bai Yang too, noticed something else, which was that the attire worn by these guys was very simple. Although simple was the nice way of putting it, in actuality, they barely had anything on them¡­.


    The children were basically naked, boy or girl. As for the adults, the men had naked torsos, with either an animal hide or ragged pants on their lower half body, and the women were also the same, but they had a poor quality cloth or a piece of animal hide, on top and bottom¡­.


    No wonder the kids here are all like calves, these women here have really huge "breasts", that amount of milk will undoubtedly build a firm foundation for these kids!


    Bai Yang blushed when he looked around secretly, especially when the ladies purposely stood up straight and showed him even more of their breasts¡­.


    A huge hand then landed on Bai Yang, he turned around and realized that it belonged to the second barbarian. Though there was no communication, through the expression he made, he managed to give Bai Yang a look that all men understood, sexually¡­.


    "%&...£¤%...£¤*£¨&"


    The bushy beard elder said something towards Bai Yang, his words still incomprehensible, but his actions told Bai Yang that he wanted Bai Yang to follow him.


    After deciding that he would run whenever he deemed things were going out of hand, Bai Yang followed behind this old man.


    The others surrounding them, however, started mumbling and pointed towards Bai Yang, only to have the old man slam his stick into the ground. He shouted at the others and they quickly dispersed from the scene.


    Being the center of attention was really awful, especially to these guys who are all barbarians that can turn into carnivores anytime.


    This village was built right in the jungle, surrounded by natural walls made with huge tree stumps. The village was at least 500 meters long in diameter, there were hundreds of large trees, so huge that more than ten men would be required to fully hug the tree.


    At this point, Bai Yang had to acknowledge the intelligence displayed by these people, the houses were built on these trees. Not only did this help them avoid attacks from animals, but they were also protected from floods; with a river flowing right through the center of the village, it was definitely a lie if they said there was no flash flood at all.


    Following behind the old man, Bai Yang arrived at the largest tree in the village and ascended the stairs built on the tree. The trio that brought Bai Yang back also followed behind.


    Upon arriving at the top, Bai Yang surprisingly discovered that though the house was built at least 30 meters tall away from the ground, its size was considerably large. Unlike the tiny treehouse he expected, this house was really a house, spanning about a hundred square meters, consisting of three stories. From the balcony, Bai Yang noticed that the rooftop was made with some kind of grass unknown to earth.


    After entering the house, what entered Bai Yang''s vision first was a living room similar to the main hall of a mountain stronghold; at the center of the room was a chair paved with tiger fur, and about 20 chairs at both left and right side of the hall.


    Just when Bai Yang was wondering if this place was really a mountain stronghold, a few women efficiently removed the chairs at the sides and brought up some simple tables with some sort of futon made from another unknown material.


    The old man signaled Bai Yang to take his seat, and the women showed up again, serving them some fruits that Bai Yang couldn''t recognize. They then served meat in wooden plates and there was a jar about the size of a pregnant lady''s stomach¡­.


    With an uncertain expression, Bai Yang looked at the food, Are they trying to treat me?


    Bai Yang once heard that in some places, some minority ethnic groups were enthusiastic about hosting guests, perhaps this world was the same?


    The fact was that Bai Yang was not far away from the truth. Barely any outsiders found their way into this village located in this jungle, besides, apart from trading their goods for some necessities, the villagers barely left the village. Thus, even though Bai Yang looked a little weird in their eyes, he was still the only guest this village had in a very long time.


    Sitting in the hall, Bai Yang noticed that apart from himself, the trio and the elder, there were a few couple of others, all filled with ruthless auras, muscular and tall. Just like him, they too had a table placed before them, served with the same food and the same type of jar.


    At the front, the leader-like old man smiled at Bai Yang and said some things that Bai Yang couldn''t understand. He then made a hand sign, expressing towards Bai Yang that he could start the feast.


    Then Bai Yang saw some others already diving into their food, stuffing a huge chunk of meat into their mouths, intermittently taking in slices of fruits. They also opened the jar, which was filled with wine. With the jar in their hand, these men started drinking right from the jar and filled the hall with the aroma of freshly roasted meat and wine¡­.


    With a blurred mind, Bai Yang watched these guys as they feasted, he shouted in his heart about how straightforward and swift these guys were in eating, and he was also stunned. If they were going to eat, where was the bowl? The cutlery? And rice?


    The other reason Bai Yang couldn''t bring himself to enjoy the food was that the serving size of the food was definitely not a problem to these guys but to him, or any earthling, there was a risk of getting food poisoning from food made from unknown sources.


    While Bai Yang was observing these guys, he was also being observed, especially by the old man, he saw Bai Yang''s reactions and nodded with some kind of thought in his mind.


    He said something towards the back of the hall, and a lady walked out, holding a wooden tray while walking towards Bai Yang.


    When this lady appeared, Bai Yang lost control of his expression and unconsciously gulped.


    Standing 170 cm tall, a curvaceous and sensuous body, even from the perspective of Earth, this lady was more than just a beauty. The slightly tanned skin tone surged with wildness, big eyes, tall nose, a well-shaped face, and a simple ponytail.


    With that kind of perfect face, the attire of this lady gave off an even stronger impact, the well-developed chest was only covered by a cloth and it looked like the chest would tear right through the cloth anytime. The slim yet snowy white waist was filled with visual impact, a hide wrapped around the lower body, revealing her long fine legs... the image almost choked Bai Yang.


    What''s going on¡­


    Bai Yang''s thoughts were clouded even more.


    To his further surprise, this lady walked straight up towards him, before kneeling before him, placed the tray with two wooden bowls, two pairs of chopsticks and a knife on it on the table.


    No matter how he looked at it, the bowl and chopsticks were seemingly newly made¡­.


    First, with a stunning knife work that shocked Bai Yang, the lady sliced the roast meat into pieces, placing some of them into the bowl with a pair of chopsticks, opened up the jar and pouring some jade green wine into another bowl before staring right into Bai Yang''s eyes with her big eyes.


    The clueless Bai Yang looked around and noticed that everyone was looking at him.


    "What?" he was just way too clueless.


    The old man signaled Bai Yang again, and this time, he finally understood that the old man wanted him to eat.


    From the surrounding, to the bowls in front of him and this lady that smelled lightly sweet, Bai Yang was still clueless.


    And his shock intensified as the lady grabbed onto the other pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and fed Bai Yang with a slightly unnatural move.


    Bai Yang''s mind was already close to shutting down at this point and out of basic instinct, he ate the meat. However, it tasted like he did not know, and he also forgot about the problem regarding the safety of consuming these food with the body of an earthling.


    He was being fed, and the one feeding him was a beauty, since when could Bai Yang experience such a thing?


    Upon seeing Bai Yang swallowing the meat, the others started feasting again but for some reason, their actions were no longer as ruthlessly natural as they were, it felt like something had gotten into their mind.


    "He really is someone from a huge background, he needs such unnecessary things just for a meal, and he can''t even eat by himself without being serviced by a lady!"


    "It''s our village''s luck that someone like him is here, we must treat him nicely!"


    "If he is attracted by Xiao Mao, it would be her luck!"


    Mumbled the guys with the language Bai Yang couldn''t understand while they binged on the food.

 Chapter 10：Language Barrier, Random Hand Signs

    Bai Yang''s mind was completely blank, being fed by a pretty lady was a first, he had never had such an experience before; even back on Earth, not even many of the rich had such a luxury.


    Therefore, whatever the girl fed him, he took in, be it meat, fruit, or drinks.


    A bowl of jade green wine was then downed by him with the girl''s help, and seconds later, blood started gushing out his nose and Bai Yang fell unconscious¡­.


    The entire hall fell into silence along with Bai Yang''s unconsciousness as everyone all stared at him lying on the ground blankly.


    The girl feeding Bai Yang blinked her eyes, her eyes darted around the room in panic and she nervously shook her hands and shouted, "It''s not me! I didn''t do anything¡­."


    "Stop staring and bring him to the room!"


    The old man who reacted in time shouted towards the hall, "Hu Zi, bring me Old Man Mu! Right now!"


    Hu Zi, whom Bai Yang called the third barbarian, threw the piece of meat in his hands and ran out like a whirlwind.


    The unconscious but still bleeding Bai Yang was hurriedly carried to a room located right at the second floor, around him were the panicking barbarians; if it were not for the old man chasing them away, these muscular barbarians would have burst the room apart.


    The girl that fed Bai Yang constantly wiped the blood away for him, but his nose was still bleeding endlessly.


    Sometime later, an old man in a rugged green robe appeared, throwing the people around him away before sitting onto the side of the bed. He grabbed onto Bai Yang''s wrist to check his pulse and observed his eyes.


    Not a single person dared to make a noise during this process, not even breathing heavily.


    Sometime later, after the old man was done, the elder old man quickly asked, "Old Man Mu, what''s wrong with this youngster?"


    The old man in the green robe stood up and rolled his eyes, "This young man is fine, he is just too weak. The White Fruit Wine you made contains large portions of compensating nutritions, which, is too much to be handled by his weak body. He will be fine after we boil him some herbal soup to clear the toxins in him."


    "Thank goodness," replied that elder man.


    ¡­.


    They were really speechless, who would''ve known that even just a bowl of Hundreds Fruit Wine that they drank like plain water would be too much for Bai Yang.


    The Hundreds Fruit Wine was a type of wine made of more than ten types of fruit, it could be fruit wine or herb wine at the same time. To these barbarians with only brawns but no brain, drinking the wine like plain water was definitely not a problem, but to the "weak" Bai Yang, how could his earthling body take it? Fortunately, it was only a bowl he had imbibed; any more would have him killed by the excess nutrition in his body.


    Waking up with a blurry mind, he was immediately welcomed by a pair of big eyes staring right at him without blinking at all; the owner of the eyes giggled and said something before she charged out from the room.


    Bai Yang scratched his head and he started recalling what happened, it seemed that he fainted without a reason after he drank something.


    He gave himself a slap on his head, and scolded himself, Why did you recklessly eat everything! You''re lucky that you are not dead!


    I think I fainted after drinking the wine? I even have a nose bleed? Was the wine poisonous? Hmmm, but I''m fine, on top of that, I''ve never felt this energetic before, feels like I have endless strength and my brain is extremely clear right now¡­.


    Nothing Bai Yang did helped him understand what happened, a second later, he was amused and stunned by what he saw after turning around.


    In this room, number one and number three barbarian were examining his things, and number two was struggling against the gloves, not able to put his hands into the gloves no matter what he tried. In the end, his hands ripped the gloves apart and he was so nervous that he was sweating and scratching his head.


    Number three was even more exaggerating, he was toying with the torchlight that doubled as a stun baton. The button that switched on the torchlight had him in rapture. He pointed it towards his eyes and repeatedly pressed the button. Seconds later, he noticed an odd red-colored button and his eyes lit up right away. He pressed onto that red button and after some electric shock, this dude''s hair stood all straight up and his body slammed backward while shivering¡­.


    And this scene was entirely witnessed by Bai Yang who just woke up, the girl who returned to the room, and the elder old man who was brought by the girl.


    Bai Yang was laughing in his heart, the stun baton barely cost anything, so it was fine if it broke. The thing was this was the first time he saw someone pressing a stun baton onto himself but given that this guy was as strong as a bull, Bai Yang was not worried about him at all.


    The others, however, rushed over to the number three right away after recovering from the shock they received, and they only let out a relieved sigh after seeing number three struggling to get out while trying to get as far as he could away from the stun baton.


    The elder old man then carefully placed the stun baton beside Bai Yang, said something to him before saying something to the girl and they all left, along with the other barbarians.


    "%&...*£¤...%£¤" said the girl towards Bai Yang.


    But only ghosts could understand her.


    The girl''s attire right now was similar to the lady white-collars in the summer, but Bai Yang didn''t have the time to admire right now. He hurriedly searched himself and thanked god, his phone was still here. While the girl was distracted by something else, Bai Yang sneakily checked the time and jumped up right away.


    "Oh my god, it''s already 12! It''s already noon on the other side and there''s no signal here! I''ve lost contact with the other side for so long. My parents might have even filed a report!"


    While he mumbled, Bai Yang grabbed onto the stun baton and started charging out the room, in the hurry, he forgot that this house was built on a tree and he almost stumbled down.


    The girl shouted while chasing behind him but Bai Yang, who understood nothing, could not be bothered at all. He ran down the stairs and arrived at the hall where they feasted. Those guys were still there, discussing something while they sat in a circle.


    Once Bai Yang showed up, these guys immediately noticed his appearance and they turned and stared at him right away.


    "Ughh¡­ Go on, don''t bother me, I''ll be right back after I''ve settled my affairs."


    Without bothering about them understanding his words or not, Bai Yang left just like that, only to find that it was also afternoon over here. The warm and comfortable sunlight chased away the darkness and formed beautiful reflections in the jungle.


    After arriving on the ground, Bai Yang started rushing towards the main gate, he definitely did not want to vanish in front of these guys.


    But with him starting running, the ones who did not know what happened started following behind him. Oh god, someone shouted and before even managing 20 meters, Bai Yang was already knocked down by someone.


    A young man with only brawns pressed Bai yang onto the ground with one hand, and he smiled stupidly towards the guys following behind, only to be slammed aside by the elder old man with his stick. The old man then helped Bai Yang up, while babbling something that Bai Yang couldn''t understand. But from his expression, he looked like he was apologizing.


    "This brat doesn''t know about manners, do I look like I am strong enough to endure your monstrous strength!?"


    Mumbled Bai Yang softly after he groaned while getting up.


    But he just couldn''t understand what the old man was saying, which then resulted in an awkward scene where they both just spoke over each other without understanding what the other was saying.


    Following right after that was a round of hand signs being made; both sides were trying to interpret what each other trying to express through guessing and trials and error.


    Bai Yang sort of had an idea that they wanted him to stay for a little longer, they even showed the pretty girl to Bai Yang. But he wasn''t sure if they meant that she was going to walk him out or attend to him while he was present.


    As for them, it was not until Bai Yang spent another hour making hand signs that they finally understood that there was an urgent matter that Bai Yang had to attend to.


    It was really exhausting, something that could be explained by a few words was dragged on endlessly, just because there was a language barrier between them.


    After understanding Bai Yang''s intention, the old man gifted another black jar to Bai Yang, and a bag made of cloth as a gift. Bai Yang, on the other hand, made it clear that he had no gift to be exchanged but he would return with gifts in the next visit.


    After Bai Yang exited the main gate, he immediately took a turn and vanished from this world, without even bothering if someone was tailing or not¡­.


    And when Bai Yang left, the pretty girl seemed very disappointed, she ran away with her eyes all red with ears and the elder old man could only let out a sigh at this.


    Not long later, a few men returned from the outside, came running in and reported, "Chief, we followed behind that man but after getting out of sight just for a second, he vanished."


    The most experienced hunter of the village reported.


    "Understood. Now, let''s pretend nothing happened¡­. Sigh¡­." sighed the old man and he waved his hand while returning to his own treehouse.


    He is definitely someone from a huge background, the materials of his clothes are something we had never seen. He is also so pampered that he did not even know how to eat himself, he also carries a weapon forged by Divine Dao Cultivators. The fact that he vanished without a sign is definitely because he is brought away by a powerful servant¡­. I hope that this encounter will leave him a good impression that will bring him back here again¡­. It''s a shame for Xiao Mao too, if he was fond of her, he would''ve brought her along when he left¡­.


    The chief sighed helplessly after reaching a conclusion about Bai Yang''s "identity".


    To the villagers, it was an honor that they were able to host someone like Bai Yang, one from a huge background!


    As for the language barrier between them, it was not a problem at all, for this world was not as small as it seemed, there would always be outsiders from a land far far away, so far that it was beyond their knowledge, so it was more than normal if this guest from far away did not understand their language¡­.

 Chapter 11：Am I A Free Gift?

    Upon returning to his room, Bai Yang removed his gear in a panic and changed into his home attire. He whipped out his phone and waited for half a day before decisively giving up.


    His worry was entirely unnecessary, there was not a single message or unanswered call at all¡­.


    I am indeed your biological son, you both know that I would not go anywhere else apart from lounging about at home in this kind of hot weather, so there is no need to be worried of me. But why does it still feel weird that no one asked about me after I was gone for such long time?


    Bai Yang mumbled in his heart.


    This brat was being utterly unreasonable, he was in this weird state where he had a secret that could not be told, but he also wanted someone to ask him about it so that he could pretend to be knowledgeable and mysterious¡­.


    Throwing his phone away, a bored Bai Yang walked out of his room with a deadpan expression. The house was silent; he had no doubt that his parents had gone out to work again. They even kind-heartedly left him some breakfast¡­.


    In that other world, Bai Yang fainted before he could actually fill his tummy, so his stomach was growling. He started ravaging the food that was served on the table.


    I can''t keep this up, I will be going there often in the future, which is fine if dad and mom don''t know about this right now. But if I do this frequently, things will get out of hand quickly, especially if something happens over there that would delay my return¡­.


    The young man was eating and thinking of a solution at the same time, this ability to multitask had been trained over his dreaming sessions during classes at university. Living safely but also worrying about the danger was necessary for everyone so he started planning his future plans.


    The solution to the problem actually pretty simple; all he needed to do was move out.


    But this raised another issue; he was the only child, ever since his baby stage, he had never been separated from his parents for more than three days. Moving out suddenly seemed to be impossible for him in his mind.


    Most importantly, he did not have any money¡­.


    Suzhou was located right beside Lake Tai, an inch of land worth tons of gold, the rent for a slightly smaller and simple house cost at least two thousand a month. Not only did Bai Yang have no money to pay even the deposit, having to do chores himself was tantamount to suicide in his eyes¡­.


    But going "there" was inevitable, and he also needed to avoid troubles on this side.


    After half a day of struggling, Bai Yang deemed that it was necessary for him to test his parents'' limit. He found his phone and rang his mother.


    "You little brat, why are you so lazy? What time is it right now? Gosh, did you see the food we left for you on the table? Now speak, what do you want from me?"


    Before Bai Yang could say anything, his mother started nagging him.


    As for Bai Yang, after preparing his speech, he purposely gently said, "Mom, I just want to tell you that I found a job and to ease my working life, I might need to move out¡­."


    "Good, you''re a grown man now! What kind of job? Is it tiring? Where is it? And how about the company? Any information?"


    Bai Yang was stunned, this was obviously not going as he expected and the main point he wanted to convey was that he wanted to move out?


    "Mom, what I''m trying to say is that I might need to move out to ease my work?"


    "And that is entirely correct. After all, work is more important. You still did not tell me what kind of job you found!"


    At this point, Bai Yang once again found that his worry had been unwarranted, not only did his mother express no unwillingness of separating from her son, it even felt like she wanted him to disappear as fast as possible¡­. He was indeed her biological son, the only son.


    "Something related to trading, reselling products and etc. Hey mom, I will tell you the details later, I need to find a house near the company right now so that''s that for now. See you later mom!"


    After brushing off the topic, Bai Yang hung up and sighed speechlessly at his unreliable mother. Your son is going to leave your side for a very long time and you can''t even show an iota of reluctance? Am I really your son?


    After scratching his head, he picked up his phone again and attempted to seek comfort from his father.


    "Hey dad."


    "Speak, you brat. I gave you 10,000 RMB two days ago so don''t you tell me you are out of money again! I am not a money printer you know!"


    The first thing that came out of his father''s mouth had Bai Yang choking on his saliva, Why were you always starting the conversation like that?


    "Ehem, dad, I found a job and it''s a little bit far away from home, which makes it difficult me for me to get to work and come home, so I am thinking about finding a house near my workplace¡­."


    At this point, Bai Yang stopped talking and waited for his father''s opinion.


    "Sigh¡­."


    From the opposite of the call came a long and heavy sigh, which comforted Bai Yang greatly; the seemingly unwillingness coming from his father had him reconsidering his decision of moving out right away.


    "Brat, you finally are a grown man now! Be sure to take care of yourself out there, don''t worry about dad and mom, remember to always keep a good relationship with your colleagues. Oh, you would need money to rent a house out there so I''ll send you some money later. You may be just starting your work but you have to treat yourself nicely. Stay safe and always keep yourself full."


    The words that came from Bai Yang''s father slammed Bai Yang deep into the 18th level of hell right away, and Bai Yang felt his limbs turn cold right away!


    He felt that there was a need to save his father from his indifference to his son by reminding him that blood was thicker than water.


    "Dad, I''ve never been separated from you all for so many years, are you willing to let me go?"


    "Shoo! Your dad has been waiting for this day to come for so many years. After having you in our lives, my sweet and romantic life became nothing but a bittersweet memory. So go wherever you want, as long as it''s not home! Just remember to visit us during the festivals or I will find you no matter where you are and give you a nice beating! Okay, that''s it from me! The money will be sent over to you later. I''m busy right now, oh right, that "wild boar meat" you cooked for us that day, bring me some if you can. I''ve been feeling much younger ever since eating that meat¡­."


    Pa¡ª


    And Bai Yang was hung up on by his father, leaving him alone with the remains of his broken heart; he was definitely a free gift from topping up the phone bills, hmmm, that was definitely the case!


    Ding dong¡ª


    His phone rang again.


    After taking a look at the notification, Bai Yang''s mouth twitched upon seeing the message reminding him that there was a huge sum of money coming into his account.


    Just how impatient was his father for him to move out that he immediately sent him all the money he needed, including rent, groceries, bills, and daily expenses?


    Hmph! Fine, I will move out. It will be depending on my mood whether or not you see me again later! Don''t blame me for doing this if you are the one that started this! You will have to pay if you want something good from me next time! After all, I found a "trading" job! I will earn a great profit from you first by selling you some precious materials. You want the "wild boar meat"? No money, no talk¡­.


    With a retarded and twisted expression, Bai Yang mumbled while grinding his teeth as he started looking online for a house to rent.


    This was a very simple task, the money banked into his account was very sufficient, there was no need for him to lower his standards. He went straight after the well-renovated house with two rooms and a living room that was also fully furnished at the same time.


    A lazy person''s solution to everything was a solution that would avoid troubling himself. If a problem can be solved through money, then it was no longer a problem.


    After matching his requirements, the browser listed out all the houses he was looking for and after excluding those that were closer to his home, he started getting in touch with the owners. After some verifications, they all said that he could come and take a look at the house any time he wanted.


    After putting on his jacket, Bai Yang took a cab to his destination, whoever the landlord was did not matter, as long as Bai Yang could rent that house as quicky as possible.


    Upon arriving, heh, it was a little villa right beside a lake, the reason as to why the owner was trying to rent this villa out was none of Bai Yang''s concern. After some questions and answers, Bai Yang soon learned that the rent was 5,000 a month and that he was responsible for his own bills.


    The environment was good, the view was clear, the facilities were perfect, good. The contract was signed, a year''s rent was paid and the half of the money he had received instantly evaporated!


    With the key in hand, Bai Yang took a cab home right away to pack his things, leaving the real estate agent stunned.


    Bai Yang was, perhaps, the most decisive person he had ever met. Without asking about the price, Bai Yang immediately signed the contract, not even making a self introduction¡­.


    Filthy rich!


    After returning home, Bai Yang had the cab driver wait for him as he went to pack his things.


    A packed a few sets of clothes in a small carry on; as for other electronics like computers, the villa had them all. Then it was the case containing his gear, the jar used to make the tiger penis wine, and the other jar and cloth bag gifted to him by the elder old man. Ok, everything was ready.


    He reached his head out of the window and gave the cab driver with 100 RMB to help him move all the things he packed. Everything was done in one run!


    After arriving at the villa, Bai Yang had the cab driver help him transfer his things.


    He went straight to the largest room on the second floor, threw himself onto the bed and started texting.


    "Dad and mom, I''ve found a house and have already moved out."


    With the address attached along, he tapped onto the send button.


    His parents may be unreliable at times, but as a son, he would have to report to them wherever he went. This was only appropriate and would also let them know where to find him if anything were to go wrong.


    "I''m free at long last! But I must taste the sweet nectar of revenge! I will be a trader that will empty dad''s pocket with the precious woods I find over there, so that you know that your son is not to be messed with!"


    As for his mother who was a teacher, Bai Yang temporarily had no idea how to exact his "revenge"....


    And as he lay on the bed, he started planning.


    He was not stupid at all, these rare precious materials were something that was in constant demand but had no supply at all, and with a dad who was making a business out from making wooden furniture, there was no way he would sell the materials to someone else.


    As a young man, this was the first time he went living independently, of course he would want to prove himself to his parents¡­.

 Chapter 12：How Can I Be So Busy?

    Before doing something, everyone should make themselves a complete plan, so that they could achieve the desired effect even more efficiently.


    So In order to get his "revenge" against his father by emptying his pockets, Bai Yang started his planning phase carefully.


    Because he just moved into this villa, there was not a single piece of paper that he could find, so he started writing notes on the note app on his phone. After about 10 minutes of careful thinking, Bai Yang wrote down his completed plan.


    Number one: search for precious wood.


    Number two: find a way to get them here so that he could empty his dad''s pocket!


    "Perfect! Now, for the execution." Bai Yang nodded with a satisfied heart after going through the two-step plan he spent 10 minutes creating.


    The plan was simple of course, but let''s not dwell in the minor details.


    Thanks again to the power of the internet, Bai Yang managed to acquire the details of many precious wood online.


    Wood like Amboyna wood, fragrant rosewood and Phoebe Zhennan were all top-tiered precious materials people wanted to use to make furnitures. Often, furniture made from these woods were all sold at absurd prices, some even made it so far as being sold at the price of hundreds of thousands even in the form of a bracelet.


    According to the age and where the wood was found, their prices would differ. For Bai Yang, he couldn''t be bothered at all, all he needed to do was to supply the raw materials, be a porter of the great nature, so he only saved the appearance of these wood and the way to differentiate them into his phone.


    People often said that different types of wood would affect their appearance, their carvings and how they would benefit the human body. Of course, none of this had anything to do with Bai Yang, all he cared for was how to empty his father''s pocket.


    But this did not mean that Bai Yang was not committed and ungrateful, he merely wanted to help his father by pushing his business to the next level. There was no way he could bring himself to ignore the efforts and hardship that his parents went through to raise him, or he wouldn''t even be bothered with finding this wood, which would delay his exploration of this whole new world.


    But, he also found out that it was seemingly illegal to trade such precious wood; there would be trouble if he started selling them without the necessary permits and documents¡­.


    He scratched his head and neglected these details, screw it, first things first was to find this wood. As for the legal side, his father, who was in this field, probably knew more than him, so it would not be too late after he gets his hands on them.


    "Now, time to bring the saw and get there to find them. Eh? Where''s my saw?"


    It was now that he remembered that he forgot the saw at home when he moved out of his house.


    He tapped his head and decided to head back.


    As he walked away, he suddenly caught a glimpse at the two jars and a cloth bag in the room. He frowned right away; of the two jars, one was the tiger penis wine, the other jar and the cloth bag were a gift from the elder old man when he decided to come back.


    "Their local product? Hmmm, let''s take a look."


    After opening the rough black jar, a sweet wine aroma started spreading across the whole room. Even though Bai Yang doesn''t really drink, he actually had a feeling that he was about to get drunk just by smelling the sweet aroma¡­..


    Hmmm? Isn''t this the same wine that knocked me unconscious?


    Bai Yang was entirely stunned after seeing the jade green wine in the jar, he never expected that the local product was this wine. However, he still remembered clearly about how he started having a nose bleed and fainted after drinking just a bowl of this wine, so he hurriedly put it aside and sealed it back up.


    He then turned his attention towards the cloth bag that was wrapped up like a mummy, removed the layers of cloth and something fell out from the bag.


    "Holy shit¡­. This¡­ this is the legendary ginseng¡­.?"


    Staring right at the dried radish-looking object, Bai Yang''s mind was empty right now.


    This was because this thing on the ground was so famous that even a noob like him managed to recognize it instantly.


    To be frank, a ginseng was not so much of a big deal, but when the ginseng was about a meter long and full of roots, Bai Yang could tell that this was the real deal, a real wild ginseng. Its age and price were things Bai Yang did not know but he knew that this thing would definitely cost an arm and a leg.


    Shit, this thing can easily be sold at the price of million and I actually threw it aside like garbage?


    Fine, Bai Yang would never think of himself as a brat who did not know the hardship of earning money, so there was only one thought in his mind, which was that his "neighbor" barbarians were all sitting on a gold mountain, just a ginseng alone had already made him rich.


    He whipped out his phone and noticed that it was three in the afternoon. He was satisfied with his efficiency of moving out and he changed his plans right away given the amount of time left for him.


    I have no use of keeping this ginseng with me, the best way out is to turn it into money. But if I sell it to the drugstore, I would be an idiot. Auctioning it away is definitely the best way to hit max value. I will definitely lose a bit of money, but auctioning it is reliable and safe. Hmmm, the jar of wine is definitely something else as well, to be able to gift it to me like the ginseng, I should send it to be appraised¡­.


    Looking at the jar of wine and the ginseng, Bai Yang quickly made up his mind.


    And that was when he suddenly realized that he was very busy, even though he was more than just free a few days ago¡­.


    One by one, it did not take more than three seconds for Bai Yang to reschedule. He first went home to get the saw, sent the ginseng to the auction and the wine to the quality inspection office during the trip back home. He also managed to grab a meal at home before leaving with his saw.


    Perfect!


    With that said, Bai Yang started looking up for the closer auctions and quality inspection office. For the quality inspection office, it belonged to the government so there wouldn''t be much of a problem, all he had to pay was just a little bit of money and everything would be done under rules and regulations. The auction, however, was a different matter. But that did not trouble Bai Yang, all he had to look for the most well-known one, which would indirectly protect his safety because larger companies tended to care for their reputation. Hence, it would be safe as long as he went for the largest auction.


    After finding himself the customer service hotline of Million Treasures Pagoda, the largest auction house in Suzhou, he dialed it up right away. The one who picked up his call was a lady, whose voice was absolutely a melody. He told her that he would be arriving in about an hour''s time to deliver something to be auctioned and his request was granted right away, all he had to do was head over there with the ginseng.


    Damn, this quality is really good, no wonder its the largest auction chain in the country! A scenario where the guests are being looked down on by the employees did not even happen. But then again, jobs are not as easy as they used to be now. Screwing up right now is just like strengthening the enemy''s strength, so no bosses would tolerate employees who have a bad attitude.


    While murmuring in his heart, Bai Yang swiftly pulled out a stainless steel bottle from the outdoor gear case, opened the jar and poured about 30ml of the jade green wide into it before departing from his villa.


    Security-wise, Bai Yang was pretty satisfied, so he was entirely fine with leaving the tiger penis wine and god knows what wine in the villa. The only problem was that it was not easy to get a cab around this area, it took him 10 minutes to reach the main road outside¡­..


    Oh my god, I can''t always walk out like that, can I? I can''t afford four wheels but two wheels? I believe I can.


    Seeing a motorcycle retailer right opposite of the street, an idea popped up in Bai Yang''s mind.


    There were all sorts of motorcycles in the shop, but as someone who always bought something based on emotions and feelings, Bai Yang soon quickly became captivated by the superbike that really stood out.


    "29,000 RMB? Since when can a two-wheel be so expensive?"


    Enduring the heartache, Bai Yang swiped his card and, after plenty of negotiations, got himself a full tank for the bike. He rode off into the wind on the black superbike.


    "Rich boy, he did not even ask when buying the almost 30k bike,`" sighed the shop owner satisfyingly.


    But Bai Yang was thinking the other way round, in his mind, his time was more than just precious. There was no point in asking for a discount as the ginseng he had auctioned off was worth more than the shop and the bikes combined, so there was really no need to fret¡­..


    But Bai Yang was also not someone who was not bothered about anything, it was just that clinging onto so many minor things would only wear one out in a long run, one should always try to keep the broad perspective in mind.


    It was still working hours, but Bai Yang, who was on the bike, charged around, there was nothing more comfortable than riding a superbike in such hot weather. In just ten minutes'' time, he was already at the branch of Million Treasures Pagoda.


    Indeed the largest chain in the country, this branch rented two entire levels in the thirty-level office building. Because he had already made a reservation, Bai Yang was led right into a large meeting room.


    Not bothering with engaging in platitudes with the manager, Bai Yang threw the ginseng onto the table and sat right back onto the sofa, after leaving a message that expressed his trust towards the company.


    When the beauty manager saw the ginseng, her mind went blank and she started making a call. After half an hour and a few cups of drinks, a bunch of old men charged right into the room¡­.


    Things were simple after that, they started appraising the ginseng right in front of Bai Yang, recording the whole process. Under the witness of a lawyer, both sides signed an agreement.


    The ginseng would be auctioned in an auction at the end of the month and Bai Yang would receive his payment after that.


    Bai Yang did not bother much about the appraisal since it was going to be auctioned off anyway, but he was satisfied when he saw a condition where the opposite side agreed to compensate Bai Yang with 8 million unconditionally, should something happen to the ginseng.


    These old men are really pitiful, it''s like they saw their father when they see the ginseng, is the ginseng really that good? Why do I feel nothing at all?

 Chapter 13：Showing Presence

    In the Million Treasures Pagoda auction house, just minutes after Bai Yang left, three armed escort vehicles rushed to the scene and a dozen armed personnel went upstairs to escort Bai Yang''s ginseng to safety!


    Then, in less than 10 minutes, "rumors" reached the ears of almost every single magnate, claiming that a thousand year old ginseng would be auctioned off in the Million Treasures Auction House''s autumn auction sale....


    The rumors spread fast and far. Soon, the rich mobilized, even those overseas came to know about it. Everyone was prepared and ready to get their hands on it.


    A thousand year old ginseng, something like that only appeared in words of others, how many in this world had actually been seen one before? To some extent, a thousand year old ginseng could be a lifesaver to many. Even though there was no guarantee that a thousand years old ginseng could bring the dead back to life or make one immortal, if the rumors about it were true, it would definitely have no problem extending the life of a dying man for a few more days. A treasure like that, who wouldn''t want it?


    No one in this world was a pure idiot, it was only natural for them to figure out that the rumor was most likely released by Million Treasures Pagoda. But the rich couldn''t rein in their curiosity. Furthermore, a photo suspected to be the thousand years old ginseng was ''accidentally'' leaked out from insiders, fanning the flames even more.


    When the rich reached a certain stage, money became nothing but a number to them. If they were able to extend their lives with small things like money, only a few would resist that kind of deal.


    But the thousand year old ginseng was locked in an underground treasure vault of a bank. The next time it was taken out of the vault would be the day of the auction. Thus, it would be an excruciating period for the rich magnates that had nothing else left but money to wait for the day of the auction to come.


    But Bai Yang was oblivious to all of this. He was only responsible for digging the hole for these people to jump into his scheme, anything else was not of interest to him.


    But of course, if he knew about the rumor, he would''ve given a snort of contempt. What thousand years old ginseng, the certificate of authenticity clearly wrote that the ginseng was purely cultivated in the wildlife and was between some four or five hundred years old.


    Therefore, one should never trust these so-called rumors and any gossip. Such was the art of life. If a show was not put up, how was it possible for them to gain more attention from the crowd?


    In the end, even if the auction bidder came to find out that the ginseng was actually not a thousand years old but only half of the purported age, they wouldn''t complain either. This was because a four or five hundred years old ginseng was more realistic and believable for them to accept. A ginseng hundreds of years old was a precious treasure already.


    After he was finished with the wild ginseng, Bai Yang rushed to his next destination. What did it matter that it was the traffic rush hour now? He was riding a motorcycle that allowed him to drive in between the cars. But by the time he arrived at the Testing Institute of Product Quality Supervision, it was already closed.


    Damn, if it weren''t for those so-called professors in the auction house that wasted half an hour of my time, I wouldn''t have missed the operating hours.


    He grumbled in his heart and returned home.


    When he arrived back home, it was already six something. At the same time, Bai Jianjun had also just parked his car.


    When his father saw Bai Yang''s motorcycle, his father''s eyelids thumped and glared at Bai Yang with a finger pointing at him. Clearly, Bai Jianjun was not satisfied with Bai Yang''s squanderings and not knowing how hard it was to earn money.


    "About that¡­ I bought it cause I was lacking a means of transportation. Furthermore, I''m going to make my own living soon too." Bai Yang smiled with a thick face.


    But Bai Jianjun just turned around and entered the house without even replying.


    "I''m really going to bring home some cash, a huge amount of it. Why don''t you believe me at all." Bai Yang was speechless.


    In the house, his mother had already prepared dinner. Bai Yang shamelessly sat down on the dining table and waited for dinner to be served, not realizing that he had already moved out of the house.


    When they were eating, Bai Yang suddenly looked at his mother and asked, "Oh mom, the university has a lab, right? Can you help me test something?"


    "What trouble are you giving me again, brat?" Zhen Guoping didn''t even raise her head to look at him when she answered.


    "How dare I trouble you. So, umm, during my school days, I have a friend who comes from the countryside. Some days ago, he met with a group of monkeys and got his hands on some Monkey Wine. He parceled some to me but I don''t know if it''s safe to consume. So I want to get it tested and checked first just in case."


    "This friend of yours, he really is quite capable. Just a few days ago, he sent you some "wild boar meat" and now the "Monkey Wine"." Bai Yang''s father looked at him with a strange facial expression.


    "Ehem, there may be more good stuff coming in another few more days. Given the quality of our friendship, can''t help it¡­" Bai Yang said without even flinching.


    "Fine, pass me the Monkey Wine. I will bring it to the university tomorrow. It''s a nice excuse to let those lazy postgraduates something to do. The results should come out before nightfall."


    Then, Bai Yang passed the bottle of jade wine to his mother, settling yet another task. His mother was the disciplinary dean of the university, she had some powers in her hands so it was nothing for her to get the testing done. Furthermore, the efficiency was much higher than letting the Testing Institute of Product Quality Supervision do the work which often required more than a week to get the results.


    After dinner, Bai Yang entered his room to get the chainsaw and the oil. He told his parents that he would go back to his rented house and left the husband and wife stunned in the house.


    "Didn''t he say his job is related to trading and logistics? Is a chainsaw required for that?" Bai Jianjun was dazed.


    "He is your son, don''t you know his personality? He has never done anything good before, he is surely up to something now¡­." Zhen Guoping said helplessly.


    After leaving the house, Bai Yang tied the chainsaw and oil bottle on the motorcycle. He looked up at the sky and mulled for two seconds. Then, he started the motorcycle and headed not back to the villa he rented, but to the outdoor military store he visited two days ago.


    The store was still open even past 7 PM. Bai Yang entered the store and saw the young owner in his usual posture, looking down behind the counter doing something.


    "Hey, brother, I''m here again." Bai Yang greeted him as if they were old friends.


    The owner clearly remembered Bai Yang, after all, any businessman would be fond of an idiotic customer like Bai Yang who didn''t negotiate when buying stuff.


    He looked up at Bai Yang and asked, "What do you want this time?"


    After that, he looked down and continued doing his stuff again.


    Ho, don''t feel like entertaining me? Bai Yang murmured in his heart, his upper body leaned over the counter to try and peek at what the owner was up to, but the owner was incredibly quick.


    Bang¡ª


    The drawer was closed before Bai Yang could see anything.


    "Selfish guy, you won''t get pregnant for allowing me to take a look." Bai Yang curled his mouth and said to the expressionless owner.


    The owner raised his hand and pointed a finger towards the door, "If you aren''t here to buy anything, the door is that way. Thanks for coming."


    "Hey, hey, hey, your business won''t sustain if this is how you treat your customers¡­. Alright, alright, it doesn''t have to get physical." Bai Yang said and he saw the owner rolling up his sleeves.


    Then, Bai Yang cautiously looked around before leaning forward and whispering quietly, "Brother, get me some good stuff, will ya."


    "I don''t know what are you talking about. This is all I have. You can buy them if there is anything you need here, but if what you need is not here, then please proceed to another store. The store is closing soon." The owner looked at Bai Yang and answered with the same old expressionless face.


    "Brother, don''t you pretend in front of me. Alright, I''m going to be straightforward. I like adventures and am planning to enter the woods to hunt some wild animals. Please help me get some special merchandise." Bai Yang raised his brows and said as if they have both reached a consensus.


    "Door''s that way. Thank you." The owner pointed at the door again.


    Then, Bai Yang turned and left without hesitation. After all, he never expected the owner to give in so easily. Even if the owner did, he wouldn''t have enough money to buy the special merchandise either. Thus, he left without pursuing further.


    Simply put, he was only here to show his presence to the owner¡­


    The young owner watched Bai Yang leave and frowned softly as he mulled. Then, he opened the drawer behind the counter and continued working on his stuff¡­


    However, Bai Yang didn''t return to the villa after leaving the military store. Instead, he went to a supermarket and searched around. He found the sweets section and bought over 10 kilograms of rock candy.


    The barbarians in the other world seemed to be incredibly fond of sweet foods. These rock candies were bought so that he could buy their hearts. He was still hoping that the barbarians could bring him into the forest and help him find some trees.


    But why rock candies? That was naturally because if he had given the best and high-quality stuff in the first place, it would be difficult to satisfy them with the lower-quality ones in the future. Furthermore, if he bought the normal candies, who would help him peel the candy wrappers one by one? As well as how to preserve the candies from melting under the other world''s hot weather?


    Not to mention that Bai Yang thought it would be better for everyone that they don''t see the words of Earth.


    Upon returning to his rented villa, Bai Yang sank into his bed after bringing the chainsaw into the house. Although it seemed like he had done nothing the whole day, he was actually exhausted.


    Ahhh, I can''t continue on like this anymore. I have to train my body. I am as weak as a little chicken in the other world, how can I survive there without a good body?


    It was all fine before until now. Bai Yang was more than 180 cm tall and was considered tall among his friends. But after meeting the people there in the other world, he couldn''t help but feel inferior about his height.


    Although it''s impossible for me to be as strong as them in this life, I should at least graduate from being the ''weak chicken'' I am now¡­.


    Bai Yang lay in a soft bed and was soon asleep¡­.

 Chapter 14：Gaining The Villagers Favor

    The second day, Bai Yang woke up to a calm and peaceful morni¡­ afternoon?


    He sat on the bed stunned for a second. Then, Bai Yang realized that he wasn''t staying with his parents anymore. He scratched his head and walked toward the toilet.


    But when he stepped into the toilet, he realized he had forgotten to buy the toiletries when he moved in yesterday¡­


    My single dog''s sad life¡­


    He sighed in his heart and bathed for the first time in two days with cold water to wake himself. He shook his head to dry off his wet hair before wearing a set of clean clothes before leaving the house.


    He first went to a ramen shop for some food and proceeded to a supermarket to purchase some simple-looking canvas bags and instant noodles.


    He returned to the villa and changed back into his tactical gear. He kept the rock candy in the bag and tore the packaging of the instant noodles. He then placed the noodles and seasoning bags in a clean plastic bag before keeping it in his bag also. Then, he held the stun baton in his hands, ready to leave.


    "Dad, mom, it''s my first day at work. I''ll be having dinner with my new colleagues. If you can''t reach me, I''m probably drunk and at home sleeping already. Don''t miss me."


    He drafted and sent the message, everything was in place now!


    Even though he had moved out of his parent''s house, it''s still better to notify them of his ''whereabouts'' just so they don''t worry too much if they can''t reach him.


    Soon, Bai Yang had disappeared from his room in the villa and appeared in the other world.


    No matter how many times he''s been here before, Bai Yang still had this strange feeling that it all wasn''t real when he appeared in the middle of the forest.


    I wonder how many hours is a day here. Earth is almost 12 at noon but the sun is already setting here.


    He looked through the leaves in the sky at the setting sun. Heck, he doesn''t even know if that direction was west. Bai Yang looked at the time on his phone and found an empty place with no plants. The sunlight was just nice shining in that place.


    Bai Yang placed a wooden stick on the ground and a line where the stick''s shadow was. Then, he screenshotted his phone background to record the time.


    He had been trying to find out how many hours was in a day here. When the sun sets in the next day, he would be able to know roughly how many hours it was already with the shadow of the wooden stick.


    If he still remembers it by then, that is¡­.


    Then, he stood up and headed back toward the ''barbarian village''. Just when he turned around to the back of the tree, a huge object obstructed his vision.


    "What the¡­!"


    Shocked, the young man took a leap backward while stabbing the stun baton to the front with the ''on'' button pushed.


    "Bang¡­ bang¡­"


    Two loud noises entered his ears and Bai Yang awkwardly kept the stun baton in his hands. At the same time, he stopped his plan of returning back to Earth.


    Barbarian no.3 had once again, tasted electrification. He was twitching subconsciously on the ground with his hairs all standing up, breathing smoke as he tried to stand up¡­


    "Will you believe me if I say this is a misunderstanding? Who asked you to suddenly appear right in front of me¡­" Bai Yang stood beside the barbarian and apologized, not caring that he didn''t understand his language.


    Although he was electrified again, barbarian no.3 was fine in almost no time. The first thing he did when he could stand up was to maintain a certain distance away from Bai Yang. Clearly, he was afraid of Bai Yang now. Then, he was blabbering something while waving his hands in the air.


    Bai Yang stared dumbly at him for a long time before finally understanding what he was trying to tell. Barbarian no.3 saw him from the village far away and was here to welcome him back to the village.


    Or at the least, this was what Bai Yang had interpreted. Who knew what barbarian no.3 really wanted to tell.


    "Speaking of which, you are so big in size yet you walk around without making a single noise. You really deserved that electrification. But you are also a sad one. Here, have some candy. Sad barbarian, you''ve never seen rock candy before, have you?" Bai Yang shrugged as he said but barbarian no.3 understood not even a single word. Thus, even when he was talking, Bai Yang was practically just talking to himself.


    When Bai Yang took out the rock candy from his bag, barbarian no.3''s eyes widened as he blabbered stuff Bai Yang couldn''t understand.


    "Right, I figured you barbarians hadn''t seen them before." Bai Yang slapped his head. He took out a rock candy and ate one first. Then, he raised his hand and tried to get the barbarian to take the candies.


    After all, the need to eat was in every living being''s nature. The barbarian was able to understand immediately after seeing Bai Yang''s demonstration. He took the rock candies given to him and ate them all in one go. While crunching the candies in between his teeth, his eyes were opened wide and he was hopping up and down happily.


    Bai Yang, on the other hand, was speechless, "...."


    Rock candy was still candy but this wasn''t the way he remembered it should be eaten.


    Bai Yang sighed in his heart, he shook and continued walking toward the village.


    Barbarian no.3 was blabbering while rushing back toward the village. He was swinging in between the trees and running like a Tarzan, leaving a stunned Bai Yang on the back.


    Bai Yang''s reappearance was not far away from the village gate. When he arrived at the gate, a bunch of barbarians has swarmed out of nowhere and surrounded him. They were pointing their fingers at him and chattering.


    But Bai Yang was quick to notice that other than curiosity in their eyes, there was also respect and goodwill. No wonder there was a saying that said the eyes were the windows to the soul. These ''barbarians'' were all pure and naive; their thoughts were etched all over their faces.


    However, what Bai Yang couldn''t figure out was what caused them to make these expressions?


    "Alright, alright, I said the last time I''d bring some gifts the next time I''m back. I didn''t go back on my word." Not caring if they could understand him, Bai Yang said to the barbarians.


    He placed his bag on the ground and took out the over 10 kilograms of rock candies.


    Immediately, the crowd turned dead quiet. All of their eyes were fixated on Bai Yang and the bag of rock candy. The expressions on their faces and in their eyes wrote two huge words to Bai Yang.


    What''s that!


    "@...#&(...!*&...)#!...(...@&...%^!)...@&)...%@#%^^....", Barbarian no.3 blabbered a series of words Bai Yang couldn''t understand. But clearly, he was explaining the rock candies to his fellow villagers.


    Right away, the eyes of the villagers brightened up.


    One must say, these villagers had good manners. They didn''t all rush forward to fight for the candy.


    Bai Yang knew the importance of affinity and therefore, he decided to personally distribute the rock candy into the hands of each and every villager. This way, he would be able to gain the favor of everyone in the village!


    First, it was the children, then the teenagers, followed by the women, and lastly, the men. Bai Yang had soon given every villager a handful of rock candy.


    The rock candy he had brought was quite a lot and unlike the people of Earth who would normally go for a second turn to ask for more candies, the villagers here were so innocent that they were grateful for all that was given to them. In the end, Bai Yang still had half of the rock candy left with him!


    Then, it was Bai Yang''s turn to widen his eyes as he saw every single villager throwing all the rock candies into their mouths in one go just like barbarian no.3 Hu Zi.


    Are they not afraid of getting a carious tooth?


    Bai Yang''s mouth twitched and as observant as ever, he noticed that after the villagers had eaten the rock candies, their eyes were filled with goodwill when they look at him now.


    Sure enough, his hard work paid off!


    The crowd suddenly split from the center and the white-beard old man walked out with a smile on his face looking at Bai Yang. But what''s the matter with the pretty girl beside him? Why was she looking at Bai Yang with a pair of teary eyes? It was as if Bai Yang had abandoned her¡­


    But I''ve never done anything before, I didn''t even touch her at all!


    Bai Yang was shouting in his heart while not knowing who to go to for the answers to his questions.


    But since the head of the barbarians made his appearance, the rest of the rock candy found their new home. Bai Yang walked toward the white-beard old man with the bag of rock candies and started blabbering in mandarin while waving his crazy hand signs. He was signaling to the old man to take the rest of the rock candies and ask him to help distribute them to the rest of the villagers who weren''t here today.


    After a series of hand signs, the old man replied in his language and nodded smilingly. Bai Yang really had no idea if the old man understood his meaning, but in the end, the old man did take the rest of the rock candy.


    Throughout the whole process, the pretty girl beside the old man had her eyes fixated on Bai Yang. Even though he was sure he didn''t do anything to her before, with her staring at him like that, even he inexplicably began to view himself as scum¡­


    After everything, the sun had set and the forest became blanketed by darkness.


    The white-beard old man shooed the crowd and gestured at Bai Yang with a smile.


    It was the same treehouse they dined in previously, the same dozen burly men, the same dishes on the tables, but there wasn''t any wine anymore this time.


    However, Bai Yang only had a bowl of ramen just not long ago, he really couldn''t eat anymore. But when the pretty girl looked at him with a pair of teary eyes and with her hands serving the food to the front of his mouth, Bai Yang really had no power to say no.


    The last time Bai Yang was stunned that he didn''t get to react in time so he let the girl feed him. But this time, he was too ashamed to trouble her anymore and decided to do it himself. Yet, at the very moment he picked up his own chopsticks, tears started rolling down the pretty girl''s cheeks¡­


    What? What is going on?


    Bai Yang couldn''t comprehend the situation. He looked around and saw a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Alright, fine, this must''ve been some kind of culture to them? He shouldn''t reject it!


    And so, Bai Yang finally had a taste of the life of a rich man. All he needed to do was to open his mouth and food would be fed to him automatically. The roasted meat was incredibly nice too. He wondered what meat it was. But the flavor of the meat was the same all this time, it tasted a little salty mixed with some kind of herbal taste.


    Bai Yang''s stomach was round and full when they finished eating. Before leaving the house, Bai Yang saw the weird expressions on the faces of the men and even the white-beard old man.


    It was a playful expression that only males could understand¡­


    It was getting late and it was the same room he slept in, but what''s the matter with the pretty girl who timidly entered the room with him?

 Chapter 15：Its Important To Learn a Foreign Language

    It was already night time over here, but for Bai Yang who had just woken up not long ago, he just couldn''t sleep even if one of his favorite hobbies was sleeping.


    As the night was still young, Bai Yang felt that if he planned to do nothing at all, he would be wasting his time and his life!


    Then, he smiled after glancing at the shy pretty girl, a smile with the potential of being a bad guy¡­.


    He walked to the bed and sat down, pushed the thick blanket made from an unknown animal''s fur aside, tapped the side of the bed and signaled the girl to sit beside him.


    Shame was also a true sign of human entering civilization, facing against the straightforward "hint" from Bai Yang, even after mentally and physically prepared herself, the pretty girl''s face still became flushed; though there was a language barrier, the shy red blush on her face and the watery eyes couldn''t possibly mean an angry expression?


    The pair of long legs and slim waist started moving, as the pretty girl sat beside Bai Yang, lowering her head slightly in embarrassment, Bai Yang could already hear the disruption in her breathing pace.


    Hey come on, I just want to make full use of the time by having you to teach me your language, why are you so nervous?


    Bai Yang murmured speechlessly as he looked at the girl sitting extremely close to him¡­.


    As for the girl, she noticed that Bai Yang did not pounce at her like a wolf pouncing at a rabbit and that had her give Bai Yang a curious look. But she only found Bai Yang looking at her with a bored and speechless expression¡­.


    And that made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Bai Yang, on the other hand, was not stupid, after seeing how the pretty girl showed him an attitude where "he could do whatever he wanted to her", it would be a problem to his body if he did not understand what she wanted.


    But the problem here was that he couldn''t bring himself to do it, she was definitely a beauty, long legs, slim waist, developed chest and undoubtedly a pretty face, all natural and none of her was artificial. She was also about 170cm tall, but from her looks, she was probably only 15 or 16 years old, which was below the legal age? How could he bring himself to taint her at her given age?


    And most importantly, there was not even proper communication between them, he did not even know her name so how could he have sex with her right now? Even when you visit a prostitute, you would also have a little talk with the girl, right? Bai Yang had only seen this girl twice in total; to have sex with her just like that without any proper communication? Bai Yang couldn''t do it for sure.


    After another round of blind talking and twisted hand-making signs, Bai Yang finally helped her understand that he wanted to learn their language from her.


    Exhausted, Bai Yang was really worn out by the situation where there was a language barrier and no translator¡­.


    After understanding what Bai Yang wanted, the girl was relieved from the pressure, but at the same time, slightly disappointed and somewhat peeved!


    What the heck is wrong with this culture? Why are the girls here so straightforward and daring? Is her family ignoring this?


    Seeing the meaning hidden in the pair of big eyes, Bai Yang''s heart was so tired that he couldn''t even complain anymore.


    Following right next was a period of learning, which made Bai Yang feel like he had returned to being an infant; whatever the girl said he couldn''t understand, what she expressed was also beyond his knowledge, and the pronunciation of their language was so tongue-twisting. To sum it up, it was a tormenting process.


    Hmph! I managed the National College Entrance Examination under the threat the stick of mom, a "foreign language" alone can''t beat me!


    With a determined heart, Bai Yang studied the language seriously.


    He was, after all, an adult, whose self-discipline could never be matched by a child. The language he was learning right now was deeply related to his exploration of this world, so there was no space for recklessness. Hence, once he got serious, his learning efficiency increased greatly.


    After a night of studying, Bai Yang learned and remembered at least ten words and could even form a sentence. The meaning, however, was a little vague to him for the girl was not really a good teacher¡­.


    At this time, a warm and chilling sunlight started entering through the window, Bai Yang secretly glanced at his phone and noticed that it had already been 16 or 17 hours.


    What? I spent so much time and all I remember are about ten words? I remember I could handle more than a hundred words when I learned English?


    Fine, that was not how learning worked.


    This was, after all, a whole new civilization, the "teacher" also did not acquire a systematic teaching skill, and there was no effective communication. What Bai Yang achieved was already pretty good, that was if he did not forget them later on¡­.


    Little did Bai Yang know that there were more than ten people waiting right outside the room and without hearing the noise that they wanted to hear, they left in disappointment after daybreak¡­.


    For Bai Yang, even after enduring more than ten hours of tedious studying, he still found himself not sleepy at all.


    The girl, however, after a whole night of "communication", became much more natural with Bai Yang, but the white eye thrown at him by the girl was making him uneasy¡­.


    A moment later, the girl left and returned soon, with a wooden tray and roasted meat served in a wooden plate alongside a wooden bowl, chopsticks and a tiny knife.


    Why are we eating roast meat again? Is there no other type of food anymore?


    Speechless on the inside, but at the same time, seeing the girl''s pitiful expression that said, "Let me serve you or I''ll cry!", Bai Yang finally relented to the girl''s request.


    After the meal, Bai Yang was drawn by some shouting. He opened the window and curiously looked around right away.


    On the flattened ground, there were quite a few young men lining up in a crooked formation, imitating a leading muscular man''s action and letting out a cry each time they moved.


    Are they training in martial arts?


    Seeing this, Bai Yang thought for a second, and this thought was further confirmed when these young men were all muscular as well, their actions filled with strength and power.


    Bai Yang also noticed that there were also quite a few muscular men busy either pulling off some fancy moves with a massive stone chain, punching straight onto trees, performing weapon dances with sabers, or practicing archery¡­.


    Am I in a martial world, where everyone is a martial artist?


    At this point, Bai Yang felt that one brain was not enough, he felt that there was an urgent need for him to fully understand how this world worked.


    About two hours later, the crowd scattered, and not long later, muscular men started leaving the village in groups of two or three. Bai Yang guessed that they were out hunting judging from how all of them were wielding weapons.


    He then turned around right away and started another round of twisted hand sign making for half a day until the girl finally understood that Bai Yang wanted her to bring him around the village.


    The girl was very happy to do so, she led Bai Yang down the house and started introducing the village to Bai Yang; her voice was very alluring, like a bird''s chirping, but Bai Yang just did not understand what she was saying at all.


    This was a very simple yet busy village, from time to time, hunters headed back to the village with the hunted animals before returning back to hunting and the gains would then be processed by some other teenagers under the lead of the women.


    The way they handled the prey was very simple, the fur was first stripped off then coated with firewood ash before being exposed to the sun. Okay fine, the place where they hung the fur was at the tree branches high up the village¡­.


    The way they processed the meat was even more violent, there was no salt used to dry up the meat, instead, they used some sort of wood to set up a fire to smoke the meat, smoking them straight up until they turned black. After being smoked black, the meat carried a unique scent and they were hung on the trees, making it seem like these trees were growing meat instead of leaves.


    There were also other women harvesting a type of fruit in the jungle not far away from the village. After a careful examination, Bai Yang noticed that there was a fixed ratio to these fruits. After that, they would be placed in a jar with some other unknown plants and leave the jar under the sunlight. These jars immediately had Bai Yang recall the type of wine that he drank¡­..


    Then there were these small brats who were all naked. Along with the old villagers, they were beating some kind of plant against the rocks beside the river and strangely, Bai Yang could actually tell that these villagers were trying to extract plant fibers for weaving!


    This and that, were simple and natural. Everywhere Bai Yang passed, he received a warm smile from the villagers, accompanied by their language that Bai Yang did not know and he would reply to them with a nod and a smile.


    But he did not comprehend anything¡­.


    After taking a walk around the village, Bai Yang had a rough idea of life in the village now.


    Basically, this was a hunter-gatherer village that had barely any agriculture and they had a very low production on producing things. Bai Yang couldn''t see any sign of industry, the tools they used were at most made from clay and wood, and these tools might not even be produced by them!


    But Bai Yang was sure that this world was not a primitive civilization, for the weapons in the hands of the hunters justified this theory.


    What kind of a world is this? Overpowered individual strength but an incredibly primitive society¡­ They are simple, but barbaric is a better word to describe them. I''d better not leave recklessly before I master the language of this world¡­..


    After some observation, Bai Yang set a short-term target for himself, which was to learn the language as soon as possible!

 Chapter 16：Unreliable Dad

    While he was observing the daily life of the villagers here, Bai Yang was also being observed by some others.


    In a tree house, near the window, the elder old man sat with Old Man Mu, enjoying a jar of wine and some kind of beans that were served on the table while they observed Bai Yang.


    "Where is this young man from?"


    Old Man Mu frowned as he looked at Bai Yang who stopped every time he saw something new.


    "What I know is that Hu Zi and the others ran into him in the jungle. His origin is unknown but from his looks, it seems like he does not bear any ill intentions."


    "Hmmm, why are you so sure about that?"


    "Heh, I think you are overthinking. Look at us, which part of us is valuable? Take another look at the sugar he gave us, even those rich guys in the city are not qualified to have this kind of sugar? The value of sugar is more than our village as a whole, so what do you think he wants from us?"


    Old Man Mu was left speechless. Indeed, the rock candy was crystal clear, it was something they''d never seen. God knows how rich and powerful one had to be able to enjoy such precious delicacies. Bai Yang, on the other hand, distributed packs after packs at once. With such "wealth", there was really nothing that they possessed that would draw Bai Yang''s attention.


    But, with age came cynicism, and so Old Man Mu was still suspicious of Bai Yang.


    "There there, no point in overthinking things. I have my own considerations, according to my observation, this young man is from a huge, powerful and wealthy family, perhaps a noble family¡­ He found us entirely because he came out to have his own adventure, his presence will only bring us benefits instead of harm, as long as nothing happens to him."


    "I certainly hope so¡­."


    Old Man Mu was very conflicted, but there was nothing he could rebut with.


    Bai Yang knew little about the conversation regarding him, and even if he knew, there would be nothing he would say. He did not do anything illegal or pull off any dangerous actions, so why would he be afraid?


    A few hours passed after he took a stroll around the village, giving him a clearer view of the village''s daily life. Though he had yet to get in touch with more parts of the world, according to his own understanding, his impression of this village can only be described in two words:


    Poor, primitive!


    Their food consisted of only roasted meat and fruits, which were all obtained in the dangerous jungle. If this was not poor, then what was? They didn''t even use any cutlery while eating, and had only salt as their seasoning on food, if they were not primitive, what were they?


    After a round, the hype was gone and Bai Yang returned to his room. After telling the girl who was stuck to his hip the whole time that he was about to rest, he sent her off and closed the door.


    After being certain that there were no surveillance devices, Bai Yang disappeared from the room and returned to Earth.


    Not even a minute later, his phone vibrated quickly as the message inbox became spammed by messages. He took a look immediately and found that his father had rung him more than a dozen times, there was also an unknown number and a message.


    Bai Yang, who thought that something had happened, immediately called his father; at this hour, it was about 8 in the morning.


    "Hey dad, what''s wrong?"


    "You little brat, what are you doing? Playing hide and seek on the first day after moving out!?"


    Hearing the rebuke from his dad, Bai Yang''s worried heart eased and he replied calmly, "Didn''t I send you a message yesterday? It''s my first day of work, so I headed out with my colleagues for a meal, drank a few cups and I slept right after coming home. By the way, what''s up, dad?"


    Bai Jianjun complained for a few more times, before his tone suddenly changed, from unsatisfied and unhappy to a little embarrassed, "Ehem, brat, ermmm¡­. That wine of yours, do you still have more?"


    "Huh?" Bai Yang couldn''t react in time.


    "That wine that you brought back, remember? The one you asked mom to help you test? Do you still have more?" replied Bai Jianjun as his tone intensified a little.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yang''s mind was still cloudy.


    Bai Jianjun reconstructed his words and continued, "Thing is, you said that this Monkey Wine is brought to you by a friend from the village and I drank it all out of curiosity¡­."


    "And?"


    "What and? Straight to the point, the wine is good and I feel extremely energetic after drinking it. It feels like I returned back to my twenties! Ehem¡­ Why is the little one asking so much? I drank the wine, it is gone! You want to get them tested? Then bring more back home!"


    Bai Yang couldn''t be bothered that he was he little even after graduating from university, for he was sweating in a cold sweat. He quickly asked, "Dad, how can you recklessly drink it? Are you alright?"


    Bai Yang could never forget that he fainted and had a nose bleed after drinking only a bowl, if something happened to his father, Bai Yang would be haunted by remorse for his entire life.


    "Arh, what can possibly happen to me? Just tell me what I want to know!"


    "Fine, you''re the master. There is still some over here, are you at home right now? I''ll send them over right now. Oh right, is mom still at home? If she''s still in right now, ask her to wait for a little longer¡­."


    Hearing that his dad was fine, Bai Yang was relieved from the worry right away and without even waiting for a reply from his dad, he hung up the call right away.


    This was a little bad habit of his dad, he loved taking a little wine from time to time, and Bai Yang was really impressed that his dad was brave enough to consume something that had not been tested.


    Bai Yang scratched his head, wanting to find a container to bring some of the wine back but there was none. Without a second thought, Bai Yang headed to the nearest supermarket and got himself a bottle of water to buy all the daily essentials after suddenly remembering he had none.


    After returning to the villa, Bai Yang started downing the water, but after finding himself incapable of finishing the whole bottle, he poured the rest away and filled it with some wine before heading back home.


    When he arrived, his parents were having breakfast and without any hesitation, he sat with them and started filling his tummy.


    After breakfast, he took out the bottle of jade green wine, found the stainless steel bottle back then and just as he thought, it was already empty. He poured some of the wine into the stainless steel bottle and told Zhen Guoping, "Mom, this is for the testing, don''t let dad drink it all, I don''t have much left."


    "Don''t you know what kind of a person your dad is? He''s entirely restless after knowing that its Monkey Wine. The day before yesterday, he sneakily drank it all while I was asleep."


    In just a few seconds, Zhen Guoping sold Bai Jianjun out.


    Bai Yang, "..."


    The rest was also given to his mother and Bai Yang reminded, "Mom, this thing has not been tested yet, so we don''t know if it''s safe to be consumed or not. You''d better keep an eye on dad, we need at least a result before letting him drink. And he mustn''t drink too much, I''d be really sad if something happened to him because he drank the wine I brought back¡­."


    "Hey you, hush! Do you think I don''t know about the consequences of excess drinking?" shouted the furious Bai Jianjun, but his eyes never left the wine in the bottle.


    Zhen Guoping, on the other hand, waved the bottle at Bai Jianjun and brought it along with her as she went to work.


    "Eh¡­..? Ei¡­..! Ehhhhhh..."


    Seeing Zhen Guoping leaving, Bai Jianjun opened his mouth, but only a puzzled sigh came out, followed by a shocked and disappointed sigh.


    "Dad oh dad, this is for your own good! Some things can''t be consumed without being tested first!" said a speechless Bai Yang.


    Bai Jianjun rolled his eyes at Bai Yang, before his expression changed and squeezed out a smile, "Little brat, be honest with me, how much more wine do you have with you?"


    "What do you want?" asked Bai Yang as he slightly moved backward.


    Bai Jianjun slammed himself to the sofa beside Bai Yang, raised his head and said, "Speak, how much do you want?"


    Bai Yang sighed right away, as this really wasn''t related to money, "Just do as you see fit¡­."


    As he said this, Bai Yang was thinking, Something''s not right, why are we always talking about money every time we have a conversation¡­.?


    "I''ll send the money to you later, brat, don''t say that I''m binge drinking, but that wine really is extraordinary. I drank just a little and I felt so much younger¡­. That night¡­ What the hell do you even know!"


    As he gradually spoke, he stood up, gave Bai Yang a hit on the head and left.


    Leaving a stunned Bai Yang on the sofa.


    "What did I do? You did not say anything and immediately concluded that I know nothing?"


    Bai Yang shook his head, took out his phone and checked on the message, which was sent to him by Million Treasure Pagoda, telling him that if he was interested, he could visit the auction to witness his ginseng being auctioned for himself. After confirming, someone would send him an invitation. The other missed call was also from them.


    Bai Yang replied with only two words, "I''m busy," but another message suddenly came in. This time, it was his dad who had transferred 10,000 to him in order to get a long term supply of the "Monkey Wine".....


    After dealing with the matters at hand, he returned to the villa and back to the village on the "other side".


    In order to completely learn a whole new language, without systematic teaching from a proper teacher, the best method would be immersion. Bai Yang felt that he would be dwelling in the village for a very long time in the near future¡­.

 Chapter 17："Golden House"

    Returning back to the room in the "barbarian village", the previously busy Bai Yang found himself extremely sleepy right now. Without him knowing, he had been up for more than 20 hours, so he decisively lay down on the bed and covered himself with the soft fur as he went straight to sleep.


    After sleeping, Bai Yang returned to his energetic state. He took a look at his phone and noticed that he slept for nearly 8 hours. But from the brightness outside the window, Bai Yang finds that the sun hanging high in the sky barely even moved.


    How long exactly is a day over here?


    Bai Yang walked out the door, without paying attention to the ground, he tripped over something. He then felt himself landed on something soft and warm, and a light sweet scent from some kind of plant entered his nose.


    His eyes met with another pair of eyes, staring at each other, there were neither screams or slaps. The awkward moment froze right there.


    "Why are you sitting in front of my room¡­"


    Hurriedly getting back on his feet, Bai Yang asked in a little unnatural tone, even though the girl did not understand him.


    But that unintentional touch felt pretty nice?


    The girl, whose name Bai Yang did not know until now, blinked her eyes and stood up from the ground. She began to say something as she started making gestures.


    Through interpretation and guessing, Bai Yang took some time to understand her. She was, in fact, worried that Bai Yang couldn''t find her after he woke up, so she decided to wait at the doorstep and ended up falling asleep after sitting down. In the end, Bai Yang opened the door and tripped onto her.


    This is not the main point¡­.


    Bai Yang mumbled in his heart, I did not do it intentionally but after being touched by an unfamiliar man, you should really do something, instead of giving no response at all. You are making me not feeling sorr¡­. Hey, what are you thinking Bai Yang!


    With a complicated mind, Bai Yang started making gestures. A problem that shouldn''t have taken long to resolve became incredibly prolonged just because they couldn''t understand each other. After a while of Bai Yang wildly gesticulating, the girl finally understood that he wanted her to bring him to the elder old man.


    Upon finding the old man, Bai Yang thought, You really know how to enjoy your time.


    Between the trees was a hammock, and the old man was laying in it as he let the wind rock the hammock for him.


    From that ensued another round of twisted gestures and the exchange of words that neither party understood. But eventually, the old man understood that Bai Yang wanted to stay a little longer. However, it was a little awkward and embarrassing if he continued to stay in the elder old man''s house, so he was wondering if the villagers could help him build a home, with payment of course.


    This was not a big deal, the elder old man who learned of Bai Yang''s request seemed more than happy to know it, and judging from his facial expression and tone, Bai Yang could tell that the elder old man replied that there was not a single problem¡­.


    The girl who had been following Bai Yang also seemingly understood, she was even keener on it than Bai Yang. She quickly walked towards him and started chirping something with the alluring voice of her.


    Then it was Bai Yang who was stunned after seeing firsthand the working efficiency of the barbarians.


    About 20 of the big guys were summoned, each carrying a big saber with them into the forest. Minutes later, the thunderous sound of trees falling down could be heard not far away before massive tree trunks were being transported back.


    Wood dust flew everywhere, as the tree trunks were hacked into planks with unadulterated brute force. They then started digging holes on the planks before moving them onto a huge tree in the village. They installing these planks onto firm tree branches using the holes they made. Plank by plank, a platform was formed on the tree, and soon enough, a rough figure of a treehouse was forming.¡­


    The whole process took no longer than two hours, and a brand new house of at least 80 square meters big appeared on the tree, stunning Bai Yang with awe.


    He then let out a cry, picked up some wood scraps, examined its texture patterns, and smelled it. After examining another fresh tree branch on the ground, he fell back on his butt and looked at the newly built treehouse with a blank mind.


    "Even a golden house is worth about the same? A house made entirely of red sandalwood, just how expensive is it¡­"


    Bai Yang specifically checked the details of the trees before he came here, so now he was very sure that his treehouse was entirely made of red sandalwood It was a precious wood, whose scent was capable of refreshening one''s mind, as well as repel insects along with many other benefits¡­.


    No wonder the houses here had no insects despite such hot weather¡­.


    Bai Yang mindlessly looked at the houses in the village. These hitherto simple tree houses had taken on a new luster in his eyes....


    He turned around and looked at the big guys who were staring back at him with a puzzled look and Bai Yang felt an intense aura of wealth from them¡­.


    If one considers a whole set of red sandalwood furniture as rich? Then what am I, with a whole house built entirely from it¡­!


    At this point, Bai Yang couldn''t find a way to describe his emotions right now, this forest was full of gold, and whether or not you''d get rich depends on how hardworking you are.


    "Stay calm, stay calm, too much supply is no good, stay calm my ass!"


    Bai Yang who regained his senses immediately ran towards a big guy hacking the wood and made gestures to him to tell him to follow. This big guy then ran into the jungle with another few more of his brethren, soon returning with a dozen smaller red sandalwood trees¡­..


    The internet says that red sandalwood is very hard to raise even if matured. They are usually hollow in the center, so why is the red sandalwood here so sturdy?


    Circling around the newly chopped trees, Bai Yang frowned as he thought, he went to observe the trees'' annual ring. Forget it, there were so many of them that made them impossible to count. From the look of it, they were at least 200 years old, so the only explanation he could think of was that it was due to the environment.


    After another round of gestures, Bai Yang commanded the big guys to hack the newly chopped trees into blocks. Not long later, there was a tiny hill made of wooden blocks.


    He was not that stupid to bring the red sandalwood trees back in whole, for the trees that were 80cm in diameter were already ancient trees. With the size of the red sandalwood trees, he was destined to face the death penalty if he brought it back whole.


    Back in 2004 in India, a special grade of red sandalwood was reportedly 500,000 to 600,000 dollars for a tonne, so now it should be even higher than that. This one right here is about 20 to 30 tons? Does that mean that I''m sitting on more than 10 million? The only price I pay is just cheap stuff like sugar! If the tree is processed into a whole new product, the price would even multiply by folds!.


    Looking at the red sandalwood blocks, Bai Yang''s mind was blank.


    Though a bracelet made from this kind of wood was sold off at the price of hundred thousands, that was a finished product, and the price was manipulated, the actual raw materials were never worth as much expected.


    After thinking for some time, Bai Yang sadly discovered that if he did not want to set up a whole new factory to produce furnitures, it would be a waste to sell these precious materials to someone else, which was the same as giving them most of the profit.


    Bah, these blocks alone are more than enough to empty dad''s pocket. After he processed them and sold them off as finished products, I will get him another batch of materials and empty his pockets again!


    A decision was happily made by Bai Yang just like that. As for working with the furniture? This thought never came into his mind at all for this was entirely strengthening the enemies'' strength, unless he knocked his head, he would never do so. If he really did have this kind of idea, he might as well go look for radishes¡­ Oh no, it''s ginseng to sell off.


    At the same time, he also had his own idea, which was that he would get in touch with even more people in this world. If there was a skilled carpenter, he would try to employ him; his idea was to open his own factory here and sell the furniture back on Earth, if you want to buy, then buy, if not, get out!


    After returning to a calmer state, Bai Yang noticed that the sun was setting, and he tapped his head as he recalled something. He ran towards the outside and turned around to observe the markings he made to record time.


    "A day in this world has about 50 hours? That''s twice as long as a day on Earth. Is there also the concept of a year, month, or season in this world? I probably can''t even remember the date and day on Earth after staying too long in this place¡­."


    Bai Yang murmured as he walked back at the now dark night, back into his own treehouse. He was shocked to find that at some earlier time, all his basic necessities had already been prepared, and the girl who had been following him was happily keeping herself busy with some matters.


    "What? Is she going to be staying with me?"


    Shouted a stunned Bai Yang as he saw the girl tidying the bed.

 Chapter 18：Testing Results Are Back!

    "You''re back!" smiled the girl happily after she turned around.


    But Bai Yang didn''t understand any of that.


    He, who did not know what to say, could only nod and look around the treehouse.


    The structure was really simple, the platform was built on the huge tree trunk, the walls were planks and the roof was also made of planks¡­.


    But what was most impressive was that not a single nail was used in building this house. Overall, this was a miraculous puzzle to Bai Yang.


    Most importantly, the whole house was made from luxury red sandalwood; the light and comfortable scent coming from the wood was more than just refreshening.


    The three houses were aligned. At the right side was the kitchen and so on, the stove made from mud was yet to dry up completely, a bucket made from wood was filled with water and oddly yet surprisingly, the pots, bowls and others were already readied.


    Bai Yang noticed that there was also a door behind the kitchen, and after entering the door, there was a wooden trough near the wall connected by a long bamboo pipe that reached all the way to a huge water tank at the center of the village.


    After he opened the tinier house, he realized that it was the toilet. At the center was a hole about the size of a larger brick, and beneath it was a bamboo pipe that linked to the "main sewer"....


    "Hmmm, pretty advanced I guess. Is this perhaps what they call survival wisdom?"


    Bai Yang praised as he looked at the overall structure of the treehouse.


    All in all, Bai Yang was pretty happy with the house built for him. The only problem was that the details were a little rough, what if he stepped on the wooden spikes?


    "These guys must have forgotten that I am not as muscular and thick-skinned as them¡­."


    In the center house were a few simple chairs, a think fur blanket was already laid on the bed in the bedroom, it was actually a whole tiger fur¡­.


    And when Bai Yang saw the girl carrying some firewood was about to set up a fire to roast the meat on the stove, for a second Bai Yang doubted that the fire might actually burn the house down.


    Thing is though, there''s only one bed, is she trying to do something to me?


    Bai Yang scratched his head against this problem.


    Later on, like a pampered landlord, he once again was fed by the girl, there was nothing he could do, he couldn''t reject her service or she would cry!


    After the meal was a few hours of foreign language learning in the bedroom. This time, after remembering some knowledge of the language again, Bai Yang forced himself to turn down the girl''s offer to sleep with him and politely sent her out from the bedroom.


    But what really had Bai Yang''s eyes popped out was that the girl was seemingly well prepared. With teary eyes of a heartbroken wife rejected by her husband, she laid down an animal fur onto the floor in the "living room"....


    "You have your own house, I can''t hold myself back if you keep this up¡­. I''m just a single dog, damn it!"


    After closing the door, Bai Yang muttered softly.


    He went to the window and looked at the three moons hanging in the skies. No matter how many times he saw it, he was still amazed. If it was not because of his excellent self-control, he would''ve taken a photo and posted it onto the internet back on Earth.


    One day, I will uncover the truth of this mysterious world!


    Glancing once more at the three moons, Bai Yang shut the window and disappeared from this world.


    After returning to the rented villa, Bai Yang looked at the chainsaw in the bedroom and scratched his head, there was just no chance for him to use it¡­.


    While he was dozing off, the phone started vibrating vigorously at the spamming missed call notification. He took out his phone and his whole head went numb after seeing the 30 missed calls from his mother!


    "Hey mom, what''s up?"


    Right when the call was picked up, Bai Yang carefully asked; one, he was worried that something happened to his family, second, he fearful of his mom''s wrath after missing 30 of her calls.


    "You brat, you have 10 minutes to come home!"


    Du du du¡ª


    He was hung up at by his mother, but Bai Yang was still slightly relieved. His mother''s tone did not seem like anything bad happened. But what do you mean by asking me to come home in such a hurry?


    Without hesitation, the young man charged out, got up on his superbike and headed straight home.


    After reaching his house, he opened the door and found, to his surprise, that his parents were at home at the same time. But what was going on? Why were his parents sitting right in the living room waiting for him, while wearing a strict and serious expression!?


    Bai Yang''s heart thudded, he quickly recalled everything he has done recently and his worried heart was rested assured by a little bit after remembering that he did nothing despicable or hateful.


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Sit right there," said Zhen Guoping as she pointed to the sofa directly opposite her.


    Bai Yang sat down carefully, but his worry was assuaged upon seeing his dad sneakily gave him a funny look, Okay, I''m fine!


    He then kept quiet and waited for his mother''s words.


    "Son, tell me, where did you get this wine? Be honest," questioned his mother as she looked dead at Bai Yang''s eyes.


    The young man unconsciously raised his brows, and he repeated his lies, "What do you mean? Didn''t I tell you this already? It''s from one of my friends from the village, he coincidentally got some Monkey Wine in the mountains so he sent some to me."


    "For real?"


    "Of course! What reason is there for me to lie? Besides, I can lie to anyone but you, how can I lie to you?" Bai Yang was so close to the point of making a blood oath and he asked again, "Why are you asking this? Mom, is everything alright?"


    "Is everything alright? Brat, let me tell you this, things have gotten out of hands! Hmph¡­."


    Bai Yang sweated coldly right away, "What happened?"


    "Listen carefully brat, don''t you dare say a single word about this Monkey Wine to anyone, this must remain a secret that will only rot in your stomach, do you understand?"


    "Wow wow ow, hold on for a second, what''s happening? Mum, you gotta at least let me know what happened right?"


    Zhen Guoping''s strict expression softened a little and this time, she said in a slightly proud tone, "Okay. I brought the wine you gave me to the lab and had the postgraduates to research on this wine, and do you want to guess the results?"


    Why are you still playing puzzles with me right now¡­.


    Bai Yang''s heart was crumbling right now.


    "The report is out, they analyzed it and found a large amount of elements that benefit human body in it, like amino acid¡­."


    "Stop, please speak the same language we speak mom. Those terms give me headache." interrupted Bai Yang decisively.


    Giving him a white eye, Zhen Guoping picked up a paper on the coffee table and waved it, "Basically, this wine is almost magical. After consuming for a long time, it can slowly improve the human body, like changing to a whole new healthier body!"


    Well, that''s really straightforward¡­.


    Bai Yang blinked his eyes and asked again, "Then¡­ is it poisonous?"


    "It is! Extremely poisonous in fact! There are more than ten types of precious herbs ingredients in it, which can exceed the quantity the human body can take. Too much of this wine and you will die, from excess nutrition," replied Zhen Guoping a little speechlessly.


    No wonder those guys are so muscular and big. This might be one of the reasons.


    While mumbling in his heart, Bai Yang''s eyes lit up for if he drank it in a long run, he would be able to get rid of this relatively weak body compared to the barbarians?


    "So how safe is safe exactly to drink this wine?" asked Bai Yang.


    "Depends on your body condition, once a day and to be safe, not more than 30 ml each time. Son, I know what you are thinking, but I have to tell you this, if you only drink it and not exercise, you will just become fat in just a few days. Also, I don''t care where you got it or how much you have left. You can keep half of it, but the other half, bring them back to us. We''re getting old day by day, it''s fine if we take your things to improve our body, yes?"


    "Of course!" Bai Yang shook his head secretly and thought, The other half is actually what you wanted to say right? Why couldn''t you just tell me? I can get so much of this wine for you that you can drink it like plain water. I am your son, it''s more than reasonable for me to treat you nicely. Why are you so serious?


    The relieved Bai Yang asked again, "And what did you mean when you said things got out of hand?"


    "Thanks to the wine of course! The report was leaked to a few old professors in the university and they started asking around for the wine''s origin. These old guys are from a pretty huge background, and have titles out the ass. However, I managed to brush it off for you, so you better watch your mouth."


    So it was because of this that his mother was so serious. Bai Yang was not stupid, he knew that this wine didn''t exist in this world, and with its value to the human body, its value was inestimable. It would be impossible to not attract any attention.


    Fortunately, his mother blocked off most of the heat for him and dealt with the unnecessary attention.


    With these tiny arms and legs, I''d better keep a low profile.


    Bai Yang reminded himself.


    His mother finished her matters, but he was not done and he turned to his father right away¡­.

 Chapter 19：Talking Business With Dad

    "Why are you looking at me, go bring us some of that Monkey Wine of yours!" shouted an impatient Bai Jianjun, who had personally experienced the benefits of the "Monkey Wine".


    What kind of parents are you guys¡­.


    While speechless on the inside, Bai Yang hesitated for a while before he said to his father, "Dad, you know that I''m in some sort of a trading business right now, yes?"


    "So what? Just tell me what you want, I can already tell that there''s nothing good coming from you by looking at your expression," replied Bai Jianjun.


    "What do you mean, I''m trying to bring great fortune to you but with this attitude, I am now considering if you''re worthy of my good news!" rebutted Bai Yang.


    It couldn''t be helped; this conversation habit had been going on for years. It was rooted so deep into their bones that they couldn''t change it anymore.


    Despite Bia Yang showing his unhappiness, Bai Jianjun still carefreely throws out a word, "Speak."


    He knew his own son very well that the young man wouldn''t commit any crime but he too, wouldn''t do anything nice as well.


    "Hey dad, can''t you be a little more serious than this¡­.. What I want to say is¡­ Let''s cut to the chase, we are importing some precious wood, so I want to ask if you''re interested or not?"


    Hearing this, Bai Jianjun immediately gave Bai Yang a mocking glance and said, "I knew it! You just started working and you''re already thinking of making a profit out of me! I bet you are envious of your colleagues who hit their target so you came to me, in order to hit your target!"


    With a wave to stop Bai Yang who wore an expression as if he was constipating from talking, Bai Jianjun continued, "Basically, everything in this house is yours one day, so I''d definitely support you no matter what during the starting phase of your job. Fine, I''ll let myself be scammed by you, but don''t do it too often!"


    "....."


    Bai Yang stared towards the light bulb in with an empty mind, What the hell?


    But deep down, he was still very touched, parents would always side with their children, even if they knew they were being taken advantage of. Anything was fine as long as their child could stand proud in front of everyone¡­.


    But things were definitely not right here, for Bai Yang swore he was here to bring good fortune!


    "You guys talk, I''ll go make us our meal," said Zhen Guoping who had little interest in such talks as she walked towards the kitchen.


    "Dad, the company is really importing some precious wood, you are in the furniture-making business, so I thought you might use them. If you think I''m going to cheat you then I''ll promote it to someone else," sighed Bai Yang.


    Of course, he wouldn''t sell them to someone else, he''d rather let them rot with him.


    "What kind of wood materials?" asked Bai Jianjun as he spits out his question while sipping on his tea.


    "Red sandalwood, hmmm, more than 10 tons I think?"


    Pu¡ª¡ª


    Bai Jianjun couldn''t hold himself back from the shock he received and the tea came gushing out his mouth. For quite some time, he pointed his finger at Bai Yang shiveringly while coughing as a result of choking on his tea.


    After finally regaining his breath, he pointed at Bai Yang''s nose and shouted, "You can cheat me but not like that! How dare you try to sell me that much wood! I think you might as well inherit this whole house and the three of us will go beg on the streets!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Bai Yang with a twitching mouth.


    "I mean, I am not that rich! I can''t afford that, understand now? I thought you are talking about a few tonnes of ordinary wood, so I figure that I might be able to take them down, but you are really too much! You are trying to steal all my money, aren''t you!?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yang was laughing in his heart. His dad always had an attitude saying that he was wealthy, it was rare to see him in such a manner. The young man took a sip and continued, "It doesn''t matter, I can lower the price and sell you at the lowest market price possible if you are interested. If that is not enough, I can even personally offer you a discount, don''t stare at me! Still no? How about installment? I can give you that as well, but only to you!"


    At this point, Bai Jianjun''s worry calmed down, and he mocked Bai Yang without even looking at him, "I finally know now, you''re just a blatant liar! Are you having fun messing around with me? Do you think I''m that lucky to have such nice things happen to me? And do you think that you''re the one in charge of the company!?"


    Bia Yang thought, Not quite, but not far away from the truth! Company my ass! This is a one-man operation.


    Then he started preparing his speech.


    To be honest, he knew that it wouldn''t be easy to sell the wood materials to his father, but now it seemed more than just difficult; first, his dad did not believe him, then he did not trust him later on¡­.


    "Ok, so I''ll just bring samples straight to your workplace, if you think its fine, take it, if they do not meet your standards, I will bring them back, how about that?"


    This was the easiest and quickest way Bai Yang could think of.


    "The more I think, the more I think you are a liar, how can your boss really let you do something like this? Red sandalwood, heh, not even compressed wood could be like that¡­." mocked Bao Jianjun.


    "Whatever, I will bring them to you later, and that''s it. It''s all decided. And¡­. I''m leaving now, bye~"


    Bai Yang said goodbye to his dad and started leaving. The more he spoke, the more mistakes he would make, a lie required even more lies to complete it. Where was he supposed to find a legitimate company to trade with his father? He was planning on renting a truck and pulling the wood materials right into his dad''s factory!


    "Hey, don''t forget the wine!" reminded Bai Jianjun.


    "Of course! I will bring it along with the wood materials!"


    With a wave, he closed the door and left right away.


    Accompanied by the stars and the moon in the dark, Bai Yang rode his bike back to the rented villa. Along the way, he ran into a few brats on some superbike, speeding on the road, whose provocations he ignored entirely.


    On the road where there were barely any road lamps, Bai Yang was very unhappy at the roaring of the superbikes.


    Is there no end to these brats? I will scare you to death right now, since you can''t even see my face clearly in the dark.


    While mumbling in his heart, Bai Yang stomped on the brakes and disappeared into thin air.


    Weng weng weng¡­. Peng peng peng¡­.


    Seeing Bai Yang inexplicably disappear, the brats fell into a total panic, falling onto the ground as a result.


    "Holy shit, god save me!"


    They scrambled back onto their bikes and started fleeing!


    A minute later, Bai Yang reappeared, still sitting on his bike and grinning after seeing the debris on the ground. Ever since then, this stretch of road was rumored to be haunted by a ghost and the brats no longer dared to return.


    After returning to the villa, Bai Yang scratched his head as he wondered what he should be doing¡­.


    It was barely night time over here, and on the other side, it was also night time, in which case it would probably last longer than the night time on Earth. He was not sleepy at all and he tapped on his head as he decided to deal with the affairs in his hands right now.


    He went searching for places that rent larger trucks and once again, he was grateful for the all-powerful internet.


    It was not difficult at all, for he found a private truck rental quickly and dialed them up. During the call, the opposite side was impatient for it was already at night, but when Bai Yang said that he was going to rent a truck for a day at the price of 10,000, the person said that he would be welcoming Bai Yang anytime and any day¡­..


    A problem that could be solved by money was never a problem!


    After this, I''ll be entirely broke, but dad will definitely force himself to swallow the batch of red sandalwood after I showed them to him and with that, money!


    Thinking it through thoroughly, Bai Yang made up his mind and got out again to withdraw money. After that, he almost teared up after seeing the three-digit balance in his account¡­.


    Arriving at the destination, a barbeque stall near the outskirts, where there were giant trucks everywhere that sported more than 10 wheels. With a call, a huge sized bald man stood up from the stall and waved at Bai Yang.


    "Would you like to drink some, brother?" asked the bald man.


    "Brother Yang, yes? Thanks but no thanks, I''m in a little hurry, where''s the truck?" waved Bai Yang as he thanked the bald man for offering him some beer.


    Previously, this man introduced himself as Yang Biao and like his voice, he looked extremely fierce but was still a weak chicken compared to the size of the barbarians¡­.


    He seemed familiar with his work but he looked strictly at Bai Yang, "Money first, then the key. I don''t care what you''re going to transport with the truck, but let me tell you this. It''s on you if anything happens to the truck!"


    "Of course. Here''s the money, where is the key?" replied Bai Yang as he did not waste time and paid Yang Biao the cash.


    He was not worried about being scammed, for he was not someone who would aggro everyone in this world.


    The process was simple, first paying for the rental, then taking the key and leaving the superbike to be retrieved again after Bai Yang was done with his matters. He also told Yang Biao that if he wanted to ride it for fun, he could so long as nothing happened to the bike.


    There were not as many cheats and scams among the interaction of human, who wouldn''t want to live their lives peacefully if they have the chance, at least that''s what most people wanted¡­.


    What are these young men doing nowadays? What are they even thinking?


    Yang Biao thought as he shook his head and his eyes lit up after eyeing right the attractive superbike left behind by Bai Yang¡­.

 Chapter 20：Porter Under The Moonlight

    Bai Yang had already gotten his driving license at the age of 19, he often drove Bai Jianjun''s car so his driving skill was definitely more than okay. Trucks, however, were a whole other matter. But assuming that it was quite similar to cars and given how the road was so wide and clear that even dogs could drive, there wasn''t much of a problem for him.


    As for the legal problem of his driver''s license not including trucks, he did not bother.


    After driving the truck to a secluded location, he began the crucial phase of his operation!


    It should be night time on the other side as well, the wood is in the village but they placed the at the corner that is easily overlooked, so there shouldn''t be any problem if I sneak over.


    He did not even consider to reactions of the villagers on the second day after they noticed that the wood was gone¡­.


    After taking "everything" into consideration, Bai Yang came up with a plan and took out the key and locked the door and rotated to the back of the truck.


    The truck he rented was a low bed semi-trailer for heavy-duty, possessing more than 20 wheels alone, making 40-50 tons of cargo a joke to the truck.


    Struggling to close the trailer doors, Bai Yang went into the deepest area and after nodding in satisfaction, he disappeared from the trailer and reappeared in the wooden bedroom in the barbarian village.


    Thank goodness the lighting here is bad. A dark environment suits me best right now, easing my work.


    Bai Yang nodded in satisfaction again after listening to the quiet environment around the village.


    Carefully opening the bedroom door, Bai Yang thought he was already cautious enough, but he had obviously underestimated the alertness of the villagers here. Through the cold yet comfortable moonlight, at the very first second, Bai Yang caught the girl who was sleeping on the "living room" ground sat up right away just as he opened the door.


    "It''s okay. Just continue your sleep, I just needed to use the bathroom."


    Without bothering if she could understand him, Bai Yang continued making hand signs and said.


    The girl replied with her own language and continued sleeping after covering herself with the animal fur, but in the dark, her eyes were blinking quickly in nervousness and her heart started beating quickly.


    Why was Bai Yang doing trying to sneak out from the bedroom in the dark? The answer was literally just right there, the girl was a little shy, partially worried and also slightly expectant¡­.


    In the embarrassing thought that was going to knock her out of consciousness, the girl waited and waited only to find no one getting close to her. Instead, dog barks came from beneath the treehouse and later on, Bai Yang''s nervous soft groans.


    Every thought disappeared from the girl''s mind right away, she jumped up and from nowhere, pulled out a stick and charged out from the house. Through the moonlight, she saw Bai Yang surrounded by dogs.


    With a feminine yet powerful shout, the two huge dogs ran away and the girl went to check on Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang was a little out of sorts right now, if he hadn''t clung onto the huge branch used to hang clothes at the split second, he would''ve become a delicious meal for the dogs right now; while looking at the girl who was watching him right now, he felt a little grateful but also awkward.


    "I just wanted to take a walk¡­."


    After getting down in a hurry, Bai Yang awkwardly said something, but it was an entirely different thing whether the girl understood him or not.


    The girl replied with her beautiful voice and through guessing, Bai Yang assumed that she was trying to tell him that if he wanted to go out, he must be accompanied by her¡­..


    Strange, there are not that many dogs in the day, damn, are these all mutants? They''re as big as lions and tigers from Earth!


    While grumbling in his heart, Bai Yang was also in shock and fear; if he had been bitten, he would''ve been halfway into the grave already!


    Just how unlucky was he? Thankfully, the savior arrived quickly¡­.


    But this gave rise to another problem, with someone beside him, how was he supposed to move the wood to earth without drawing attention? Knocking her out was definitely one way, but the problem was Bai Yang didn''t have the strength to overpower this girl. Using the stun baton for a sneak attack was an option but that was definitely something Bai Yang wouldn''t resort to¡­.


    A few meters away was his target lying at the corner, on his side was a beauty illuminated by moonlight like a goddess. Gritting his teeth, Bai Yang stomped on the ground and decided to risk it.


    I hope she''s as obedient as she always is¡­


    While mumbling secretly, Bai Yang got to the girl''s side, pointed at the side and signaled her to go there. This gesture was quickly understood by the girl and the puzzled girl stood at the direction Bai Yang pointed and looked back at Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang then started making gestures again, but to no avail. Seeing that she still couldn''t understand him, he went straight up and covered her eyes, and repeated it again and again.


    Finally, the girl understood him, closed her eyes and stood there without moving, but she began panting, her eyelids trembled and formed quite a beautiful scene herself.


    Bai Yang almost forgot his purpose seeing this and he quickly shook himself off from the beauty. Step by step, he backed off from the girl, arrived at the corner where the woods were, climbed on top of them and immediately disappeared with them after seeing the girl was closing her eyes still.


    Arriving back in the trailer on Earth, Bai Yang threw them on the ground and left¡­..


    The girl''s eyes were still closed, good, continue!


    After a few times, seeing the girl still closing her eyes, Bai Yang started acting slightly more blatantly, only checking on the girl once after a few runs.


    But not long later, Bai Yang was full of sweat, half out of nervous and the other from exhaustion.


    Though the woods had been hacked into blocks, they still weighed more than 10kg each, and even without needing him to carry them, it was still a challenge to a shut-in like him.


    Why am I so stupid? Why can''t I hold onto them instead? Why did I go through much trouble carrying them?


    While blaming himself for his own stupidity, Bai Yang started his experiment, and it worked! Without carrying them, as long as he was touching them, he would be able to teleport with them right away. His productivity increased tremendously with this. Each time, he was able to transport two blocks and his speed was even quicker than before!


    As a result, Bai Yang blinked continuously and frequently, the amount of woodblocks decreased with each blink. In less than half an hour, he was done moving the blocks and the trailer was not even filled up¡­.


    After that, Bai Yang let out a relieved breath and the girl was still standing under the moon obediently, except that now she was obviously getting impatient¡­.


    "It''s alright now, let''s go," said Bai Yang.


    The girl did not respond, and that was when Bai Yang remembered that she did not understand him, so he tapped on her shoulders and tried to open her eyes.


    It was fine if he did not tap her, but when he tapped her shoulder, the girl threw herself into his arms and started crying sadly.


    And that was really awkward. Bai Yang panicked right away, he thought, I did not even do anything to you! Why are you crying like I did something bad to you¡­.


    Whatever, she''s a girl after all¡­..


    He slowly patted the girl on her back and comforted, "Now now, stop crying, you don''t look good when you cry. Besides, I did not do anything to you and I don''t even understand your language so I wouldn''t understand what you are trying to tell¡­.."


    Even though she did not understand, she finally calmed down after Bai Yang''s ridiculous style of comforting and started leading the way back while lowering her head sadly.


    Whatever reason was behind that outburst, Bai Yang did not know, so he simply followed her after scratching his head in confusion.


    After returning to the treehouse, the girl lay down and covered herself with her blanket. Bai Yang returned to his room in a conflicted mind. He just did not know what had happened to her and could only let out a sigh before disappearing.


    Back at the truck, Bai Yang looked at the wood blocks lying everywhere in the trailer, all of them glittering like gold!


    Closing the trailer and returning to the cab, Bai Yang checked the time and realized that it was midnight. Setting his alarm to wake him at 8am, Bai Yang returned to the treehouse and slept.


    But the weeping of the girl continued to distract him.


    What the hell, the girl is onto me but I just can''t understand her. I have no knowledge about their culture, so I don''t even dare to do anything a man would normally do, even if I want to¡­.


    With a clouded mind, Bai Yang thought and thought like this for the rest of the night¡­.

 Chapter 21：Nonsense Trading

    When Bai Yang was awakened by his alarm, it was still late at the night on this side. The moon was even further away to the other side and the darkness intensified.


    Checking his phone, it was already eight in the morning on Earth.


    Putting his phone away, Bai Yang noticed movement outside of the door, probably because the girl was awoken by the alarm too. He did not plan on explaining it to her since she wouldn''t even understand him. Rubbing his face with his hands, Bai Yang disappeared.


    It was actually quite a strange feeling, a second before, he was sitting in the dark and in the next second, he was now standing in a place shrouded by the breezy morning sunlight, truly fascinating.


    Firing up the truck''s engine, Bai Yang started driving towards his father''s factory.


    From his recollection, his father''s factory was about a few houses big with about 30 busy workers. But that was his memory from 10 years back, he hadn''t visited his father''s factory since high school¡­.


    And his expression was definitely amusing when he arrived at his father''s workplace.


    The messy environment in his impression did not appear, what entered his vision were compounds surrounded by a fence. All sorts of machinery noises came buzzing out from the compounds and there were even security guards on duty.


    "Ho! Old Man Bai is doing well! He managed to pull up such a huge factory without making a sound¡­ No wonder he is never worried about money¡­." murmured Bai Yang as he looked at the factory.


    Wait a minute, something''s not right, I''m just trying to help dad and from the looks of it, I''m really going to become a parasite who is trying to earn my commission through dad¡­


    Parasite my ass! With these precious materials, dad can easily squeeze into the top ranking furniture producer in the field now!


    While complaining in his heart, Bai Yang drove towards the main gate and unsurprisingly, he was halted by the guards.


    This was expected, so Bai Yang did not try to force his way in and he called his dad right away.


    "Dad, remember what we talked about last night? I''m now in front of your factory, and come take a look at the materials, if you are not interested, I will pull them away."


    "Oh ho? You are actually being serious? Now I am curious to see what you are up to, hold on¡­."


    Du du du¡ª


    Bai Yang''s mouth twitched upon being hung up at, he threw his phone aside and stated engaging the guards in nonsense conversation to spend time. Through small talk, Bai Yang was able to obtain some information about the factory.


    From what he heard, this factory was quite a huge one, with a thousand employees and ten plants. Its functions ranged from raw material processing, rough refining, detailing, and production to name a few. Then there were also departments the sales and accounting department, it was entirely like a professional company. Hearing this alone made Bai Yang clogged up.


    However, he did not need to remember all of this because he did not plan to enter this industry to compete with his father so there was no need.


    Not long later, a middle-aged man arrived at the entrance riding on a scooter and started explaining to the guards. He then waved at Bai Yang to signal him to follow and gave Bai Yang a weird glance. He couldn''t understand why his boss ask him, the head of the raw material processing department, to bring in a young man driving a truck.


    After taking a few turns in the factory area, they arrived at a noisy environment where various types of wood scattered. Workers wearing protective helmets walked around, and the wood sawing machine rumbled as forkloifts drove around¡­.


    Right away, Bai Yang saw his father, who was surrounded by a few men, and waved towards his dad after cutting off the truck''s ignition.


    "Not bad, kiddo, you even brought such a huge truck with you. Good, keep this spirit up. Today, even if you brought me some garbage material, I will take them all no matter what."


    Bai Jianjun tapped on Bai Yang''s shoulder, he felt that his son was really being serious for once, or the "boss" behind Bai Yang was probably also a weirdo.


    Without explaining, Bai Yang waved, "Take a look."


    Bai Jianjun gave him a smile, waved at the few workers surrounding him and told them to check on the materials.


    The trailer''s door was opened, the workers got it and less than 10 seconds, impressing shouts were heard and they immediately shouted, "Boss, come here right now!"


    Bai Jianjun''s expression changed a little, he gave Bai Yang a glance and charged over there before started having a serious discussion with his men.


    A proud Bai Yang arrogantly walked towards them. He vaguely heard them saying that the wood materials were precious and rare, probably one of the best they''d ever seen and things couldn''t be wrong.


    Bai Jianjun then showed up, pointing his finger at Bai Yang''s nose as he shouted, "Where did you get them kiddo!"


    "I told you, I''m in a trading business. Hey, I''m very busy, just tell me if you want them or not," replied a proud Bai Yang who was pleased to see his father''s reactions.


    "I want them, I want them all! Even if I had to sell everything! Brat, tell me the name of your company and your boss'' name!" shouted Bai Jianjun as he clenched his fists.


    "What are you trying to do dad?"


    "I want to kill your boss!"


    Bai Yang''s eyes widened in shock, What the hell?


    "Damn it! Such fine materials can''t even be found in the market right now and he had them all recklessly hacked into blocks? Can you imagine how much he wasted? Even the leftovers can be sold at a very high price, what a waste! Is he stupid?" shouted Bai Jianjun as he waved his arms around.


    That idiot is right in front of you¡­.!


    Bai Yang was worried before this but now, he couldn''t be bothered anymore, for he could easily get his hands on more materials, so much that the leftovers could only even be used as firewood.


    "If you want it, you gotta pay for it," replied a carefree Bai Yang.


    Bai Jianjun stunned for a second, looked at Bai Yang and confusedly spat out two words, "To you?"


    "Who else are you going to pay to aside from me¡­ Ehem! Thing is, the company assigned me to process these newly imported wood materials, the boss is trying to change his field and enter the jewelry field. As a result, the finance department is extremely busy now. Just send me the money first and I will take over everything before reporting back to the company," said Bai Yang who couldn''t even bring himself to look at the excuse he made¡­..


    This was not how a business should be, there wasn''t even a discussion on the price or what so ever¡­


    "Wow, just wow! You are messing with me, aren''t you? I wouldn''t be surprised if I have to bring you some meal once in a while in the prison later on!" said Bai Jianjun as he looked at Bai Yang with a writhing expression.


    He then turned around and shouted, "Send someone to move the materials and weigh them."


    And turned back to Bai Yang, "And the price?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? At the lowest market price possible! I can even offer you a discount." replied Bai Yang with a big smile.


    "Price according to the imports and place of the top-tiered imported red sandalwood this year is about 800,000 to 1,000,000 RMB a ton. I''m not going to lie, the wood right here is even better than those top-tiered ones, people would be willing to buy them even if you sold them more than a million a ton, what say you?"


    "Fine, fine, okay, keep this as a secret, I''m only offering this to you because you are my father. I can give you 800,000 RMB for a ton, and after the discount, it would be 500,000. How bout that?"


    "Are you kidding me¡­.!"


    Bai Jianjun looked at his son as if his son is an idiot.


    Then a worker came saying, "Boss, the result is out. The materials are all super great. There are 31 tonnes 350 kilograms."


    Bai Yang looked at Bai Jianjun and said, "But again, you are my father, so I''ll just make it easy on you and call it 30 tonnes. 3 times 3 is 15¡­. All together, it will be 15,000,000, pay me."


    "Shit, you really are my biological son, but what I want to say is that I don''t have that much money with me, and since they are in my hands now, I will not let them go anymore!" groaned Bai Jianjun as his red eyes stared right into Bai Yang''s.


    "Installment, easy! Three phases, each 5,000,000 or I can''t report back to the ''company''." said Bai Yang in a manner that brooked no distrust.


    Bai Jianjun, on the other hand, was even more decisive, he called the finance department and said, "Manager Liu, transfer 5,000,000 into XXX account. I will go and sign it later."


    Less than a minute later, a notification of 5,000,000 entering his account was sent to Bai Yang''s phone and a smile spread across his face after seeing the message. Does this mean that I now have a lottery ticket of 5,000,000 that isn''t even taxed?


    "Okay dad, I gotta go!" waved Bai Yang who drove away in the rented truck after receiving his money¡­.


    "....."


    Bai Jianjun was left stunned and his mind was still clouded even after Bai Yang had left for a very long time. He had been in this field for years, so he knew very well just how rare and precious that the wood was. After processing them, the value of the furniture made from this kind of wood would increase by ten or even a hundred fold if they handled it particularly well. But now, it was like a child''s toy and the wood materials were now in his hands¡­..


    The installments and discounts could be ignored; he had basically gotten all of it for free. With that kind of quality, people would be competing each other to buy them even if Bai Yang set it at the price of 2,000,000 RMB a ton; the 31 ton he got with only 5,00,000 RMB was exactly just like he picked them up from the ground like rubbish. As for the remaining installments, no one would be able to sue him if he did not pay, there was not even a contract!


    "This brat¡­."


    In the end, Bai Jianjun smiled, he knew his son very well. Hence, if Bai Yang was so sure about it, why would the parents keep on pressing on him for an answer? Everyone had their own secrets, be it smuggling, stealing or whatever ways Bai Yang used to get these wood materials, no one would be able to find out after these materials were processed by his factory!


    Whatever thoughts Bai Jianjun had, Bai Yang did not know. Right now, he was just extremely happy as he was no longer poor. With 5,000,000 in his hands, he had become a millionaire!


    "Dad, you can just go trouble yourself with your own questions, I''m literally giving you this for free because you are my dad. Do you think I really don''t know the price of the materials with the power of the internet? No one is really stupid, if it were someone else, I would shaken him down for everything he was worth. Where do you think you could find such wonderful thing on earth? If there really is an employee like that who fooled around like me, I would definitely kill him first if I''m the boss¡­..!"

 Chapter 22：What? Scamming Me Now?

    After returning the truck and retrieving his own bike, Bai Yang returned to the rented villa but stopped halfway. He looked into the blue and white sky and thought, Am I forgetting something?


    Right, I forgot the wine, he is probably also busy right now with the wood materials so I might as well bring some more wine for him next time when I go home¡­


    After sorting it out, Bai Yang was no longer in conflict. He dashed home with his bike, took his own sweet time and instead of heading "there", he took out the black jar containing the jade green wine.


    Is this thing really as good as the report says? Improving and refining the quality of the body... but one would have to exercise to facilitate absorption of the efficacy of the wine? That is really tiring¡­.


    Bai Yang was a little troubled by this, he wanted to strengthen his body through drinking the wine but was also scared of tiring himself. But if he drank the wine without exercising, he would turn into a fat man¡­.!


    That was how a human''s mind worked, they wanted to have their cake and eat it too. But unfortunately, that is something that can rarely be done.


    Bai Yang poured a little wine and without a measuring utensil. He couldn''t tell just how much was 30 ml so he only poured himself a tiny little bit.


    The wine smelled awesome and after downing the wine in one breath, Bai Yang shivered uncontrollably for a second as he felt like every part of his body was being massaged by an unknown power, making him feel extremely good.


    When it came to wine tasting, Bai Yang was a complete newbie, he couldn''t tell if it was top graded wine or more than just good so only two words came out from his mouth, "Damn good!"


    "Fruit wine has about the same alcohol concentration as beer but it really is good! It''s a billion times better than whatever cocktails they bragged about out there, no wonder dad and mom are asking me for this wine, it really is addictive!"


    He closed his eyes and recalled the flavor, his body felt like it was injected by a cooling presence and he was floating.


    Bai Yang then noticed something was wrong right away, his body starting feeling hot, not the kind of blazing hot but some sort of heating up from the inside. The most direct reflection was that his little brother was all hard now, and there was a sign of a nose bleed again¡­.


    In order to maintain his current size, the agitated Bai Yang threw the cup away and started running outside of the villa. He ran along the road in the neighborhood, though he was all exhausted and sweaty, he was still feeling energetic and felt that he could kill a cow with a punch¡­.


    I can''t anymore¡­.


    He lay weakly on the ground for quite some time but still felt energetic after resting for a while. He stood up and started running again, only to wear himself out after some time to repeat the process a few more times.


    Finally, he dragged his tired body back home and was stopped by an old man who appeared out of nowhere!


    "What do you want? I''m really tired right now and if you want to scam me, just let me rest for a second¡­."


    Glancing at the old man, Bai Yang said as if his strength was all drained away.


    The old man was not tall, probably 170 cm tall, skinny but stood up straight. His silver hair was combed all the way back, and his age couldn''t be told just by looking at his face. He had a sweater, long slacks and a pair of cotton shoes and he looked like a wise expert.


    But facing against the toxicity coming from Bai Yang, the old man wanted to give him a hard kick in his face, Which eyes of yours saw me trying to scam you?


    Trying to hold back the blood that was about to come gushing out from his throat, the old man smiled amicably at Bai Yang, "Young man, I see you are a special one¡­.."


    But before the old man could say what he wanted to say, he was interrupted by Bai Yang, who reached his hands into his pocket and delivered a ten dollars note to the old man, "Old man, I know I am a genius, so take the 10 dollars and spare me from your ultimate secret art. The responsibility of saving the world can be given to spiderman, iron man, batman or even green lantern. See you¡­."


    The old man bit his lips unconsciously, he took a deep breath but still held onto Bai Yang''s arm and tried to keep his cool as he said, "Young man, don''t get me wrong, I am not a liar¡­.."


    "Don''t joke with me, how can you not be a liar? I think everyone in your field are all actors who try their best to put up a show with your life¡­."


    Bai Yang continued babbling but when the old man widened his eyes and gave him a fierce stare, Bai Yang forcefully choked on his saliva. Bai Yang felt as if a thousand cold steel arrows were trained on him, like the first time he met the barbarians.


    "Let me finish what I want to say," replied the old man amicably again.


    Gulping without him knowing, Bai Yang felt the air around turn cold and he nodded stiffly, "Okay okay, go on. I''m listening."


    "I came with no ill intention, I just want to check your pulse."


    The old man continued and naturally grabbed onto Bai Yang''s wrist.


    Perhaps startled by the fierce stare from the old man, Bai Yang did not even realize that his wrist was being held by the old man right now¡­.


    "Strange¡­ really strange¡­" said the old man with a frown as he slowly walked away.


    "....."


    What was happening? Bai Yang couldn''t even understand what happened. It wasn''t until the old man disappeared from his sight that Bai Yang''s mind returned to reality.


    Is this old man what they call as a hidden master hiding in the city? The speed and precision he displayed when reaching towards my wrist were extraordinary, his hands felt like the talons of an eagle, where did this old monster come from?


    Most importantly was why did the old man want to check his pulse out of nowhere?


    He just couldn''t figure it out!


    With a confused mind, Bai Yang returned to his villa and happily took a cold bath. After the bath, he felt refreshed and whatever problems he had before were all gone. As for the old man, he now had a deep impression of him and felt that they would meet again.


    In order to thank the villagers from "that" side for building him a house, Bai Yang specifically went to buy a hundred packets of salt. He then opened them up and poured them into a bucket.


    The reason why he decided to gift them salt was that Bai Yang saw the girl rubbing a brown color salt cube onto the roast meat when she cooked¡­.


    That was totally not okay!


    On the other side of the villa neighborhood, the old man with whom Bai Yang had a chance encounter with arrived at one of the largest villas, still frowning and puzzled by what he found.


    And in a wayside pavilion, there was a stone table and stone chairs, another old man was making himself some tea. Donned in a Tang suit and accompanied by the skillful actions, he painted quite the elegant scene.


    When the old man entered the pavilion, the old man making the tea started talking without turning around, "What''s wrong? You come here after a few years just to show me a sour expression?"


    The old man looked at the one making tea and said, "Never thought that after a few years, you, who was impatient, decisive, straightforward, and strict, is now a slow and humble old man. Are you not disgusted by yourself?"


    "I had to behave like that back then, if you don''t improve, you would be eliminated. Now that I''ve retired, am I not allowed to return to my usual self? Take a look around, because of how bad my temper was back then, the young ones are all unwilling to visit me, even during festivals," grumbled the old man making tea.


    The white-haired old man shook without saying.


    "Ho, there is also the day where you would be troubled by something?" asked the old man making tea in surprise. In his impression, this white-haired old man was always calm and well-composed.


    "I ran into a young man just now. From afar, I saw him all hyped up and energetic, so I approached him out of curiosity to check on his pulse but he thought that I was trying to scam him¡­.."


    "Hahahaha, scam? You? I''m gonna die laughing¡­."


    The old man making tea burst out laughing, but his laughter faded after seeing the white-haired old man keeping a calm expression and he said, "And you are being troubled by this?"


    "Of course not. After checking his pulse, I noticed that this young man is more than just energetic. He definitely looks like he lacks training, which is really strange," the white-haired old man was really puzzled.


    "And you are troubled by this up until now?"


    "No, I am just figuring a way to ask you to help¡­."


    "...."


    "What do you want?" the old man making tea was speechless.


    "I happen to come across this information, that this place has a very special wine so I want you to check the source for me¡­."

 Chapter 23：Number Threes Flash Style Of Looking For Trouble

    Arriving at the treehouse with the bucket of salt, Bai Yang noticed that the sun was only slowly rising on this side.


    "This time difference¡­. It''s already noon back there¡­."


    Though the sun was barely up, the village was already very lively, the windows were all opened, at the field under the tree houses, the young men were all in a formation and started training under the leadership of the muscular men in front.


    Training while bathing under the sun, refining their body and strengthening themselves, just how encouraging was this scene?


    But after taking a few looks, Bai Yang lost interest right away as he realized that their training was not even as attractive as the military training they had to go through during high school.


    With the bucket of salt in his hand, Bai Yang opened the door and he almost let out a scream; the girl who woke up sometime before this was standing right in front of his door and stared right into his eyes with her big eyes.


    As if she did not cry yesterday night at all!


    But because he did not understand the local culture here, he couldn''t understand the girl at all, hmmm, Bai Yang was strictly following the saying of "you''d better not try to guess a girl''s mind.".


    He greeted the girl right away, as for if she understood him or not, it was not in his area of responsibility.


    The girl silently pouted and shown little interest at the bucket Bai Yang brought out from the supposedly empty room, she did not even feel something was not right!


    Any ordinary person would be able to tell just how odd it was that Bai Yang took out a bucket from an empty room where there was no bucket previously!


    With the bucket of salt, Bai Yang went to the kitchen and to the girl''s heartache that almost had her fainted, he threw that bowl-sized brown salt cube out of the window without hesitation¡­.


    "#£¤...%%&&"


    The girl rushed towards Bai Yang trying to stop him, but it was too late, and she began saying something that Bai Yang couldn''t understand.


    But he did know what the girl was trying to do, so he grabbed onto her arms and stopped her from running out to pick the salt cube back.


    After stopping her, Bai Yang washed the wooden bowl, dried it up and filled the bowl with the salt he brought.


    "From now on, we will be using this," said Bai Yang while pointing at the bowl of salt.


    Hmmm, something felt odd, the "we" Bai Yang used seems more than just natural¡­..


    The girl, however, did not understand. Under Bai Yang''s gestures, she reached out her hand and put a little bit of the salt into her mouth and her eyes popped out right away. Even though the saltiness was so strong that it was turning bitter, she still forced herself to hold back from spitting it out, so she had her index finger in her mouth while looking at Bai Yang in surprise.


    Instantly, Bai Yang''s nose felt a little hot and he quickly turned his vision away before something awkward happened and went straight to the elder old man with the bucket of salt.


    Perhaps old people often had sleep problems, the elder old man was sitting on a rattan rock chair, looking at the young men in training gently when Bai Yang found him.


    The old man waved and smiled at Bai Yang''s arrival and said something to Bai Yang¡­..


    And after another gesture, the old man finally understood that the white crystal powder in the bucket was salt, something Bai Yang brought to them as a token of appreciation for the villagers for helping him build his treehouse.


    The old man''s reaction, on the other hand, was even more excited than the girl''x, he grabbed a pinch of salt and put it into his mouth. It was so salty that his eyes, nose, and mouth curled into one, his bones felt like they were a few pounds lighter right away and he charged out hurriedly¡­.


    Bai Yang, who had grown up in the city, knew little of just how important salt was to people who engaged in hard labor. Without salt, these men would gradually lose their strength, their mind would be clouded, their bones would deteriorate and their hair would turn white¡­.


    "Just how is their living standard? They''re so excited at just a little bit of salt!"


    Bai Yang almost died of being too worried. If he really started reselling daily essentials here, he felt like he would be able to scrape the entire village empty!


    The sun newly rose, its momentum large and huge, the mist like thin smoke in the air, the leaves in the forest waved along with the wind, the fresh air like mint, the children playing games with each other, the sunshine, forest, breezing wind, laughter, all formed a picture of serenity.


    For Bai Yang who had no artistic talents, everything happening right here was just too comfortable. Right now, the bored young man was sitting on a massive rock, wathing the young men showing off their muscles while training. He showed no sign of joining; with that tiny body of his that was even smaller than a child''s around here, he thought that he should save himself the embarrassment.


    And that was when Bai Yang noticed number three barbarian sneaking towards his side and sneakily "stealing" the stun baton away from him¡­.


    What is he trying to do?


    The next thing he saw had him burst out laughing so hard that he almost fell from the rock.


    Number three actually found an armor suit made from metal, wore it and started pushing the stun baton to the armour¡­.


    Metal was an electrical conductor so number three shivered vigorously before falling down and the stun baton rolled far away¡­.


    Just how persistent are you trying to win against a stun baton? But your sense of adventure is admirable.


    While sighing, Bai Yang walked towards the stun baton and retrieved it before returning back to the rock to watch the muscular men flexing.


    Strangely, perhaps it was because of the acceptability of the villagers or their slow reaction, they showed little curiosity towards the missing wood materials, the salt he brought with him and other things like the stun baton; they acted like it was all natural and that was something Bai Yang couldn''t comprehend.


    It''s such a nice time and I am sitting right here, wasting precious time, how despicable!


    While eating the roasted meat fed to him by the gentle girl, Bai Yang thought and this thought intensified when the men scattered after the training.


    Boredom was a type of sickness, it must be treated!


    He must get himself something to do or he would die of boredom, which led to him trying to join the hunters as he saw them started preparing themselves to enter the forest.


    He went to find for the trio, the three barbarians who brought him to the village. After all, he was much more familiar with them compared to the others.


    After some gesture makings, he finally managed to convey that he wanted to tag along.


    And the trio did not refuse.


    Bai Yang turned around and his eyes widened in shock. The girl who was following him was now donned in hunting gear and followed behind him.


    Leather armor, leather pants, leather boots, and leather wrist guards, all shown just how perfect her body was. Her attire looked a little roughly made but she effused a kind of wild aura while wearing it.


    A dagger was sheathed on her boots, a whip hung around her waist and bow and quiver of arrows was on her back. There was also a broad sword in her hand; she was armed to the teeth!


    Looking at the girl''s outfit, Bai Yang knew that even 10 of him was no match against this girl alone.


    But he did not feel ashamed, instead, he felt proud as no matter how strong they were, it wouldn''t change the fact that they were very primitive and he felt superior to them¡­.


    And¡­ let''s go? Bai Yang knew the forest was dangerous, but with these guys with extraordinary strength, he felt more than just secure!

 Chapter 24：Gorilla In Pants!

    After about a kilometer away from the village, there was no more road, old vines twined around, giant trees stood everywhere, rotting leaves emitted awful stench and the brightness around was largely blocked by dense foliage.


    At this position, it felt like number two had entirely merged with the forest, camouflaging himself in the trees and without knowing that he was with them beforehand, Bai Yang wouldn''t even know that he was with them.


    Number one watched their back with a stick, number three opened a path with a saber as huge as a door and the girl was guarding around Bai Yang, protecting his safety.


    Why do I feel like I''m the king of the forest right now?


    He thought. Without having to worry about his safety, Bai Yang started looking around, everything was new to him and that was when he realized that more than 90% of the things he saw, he did not recognize!


    The curious Bai Yang then moved closer to a mushroom the size of an umbrella, a hand grabbed onto his shoulder and he was pulled about meters back!


    "What?"


    Bai Yang looked towards the girl and asked.


    The girl then hurled a stone up with the tip of her toe and kicked the rock towards the mushroom. As the rock landed on the mushroom, powder burst out and in just a few seconds, everything touched by the powder became all dried up and withered¡­.


    Seeing this, instead of feeling scared, Bai Yang''s eyes lit up right away!


    If I can get my hands on this mushroom powder, I can protect myself next time!


    Number one then started making gestures in fear, expressing that this mushroom was even more terrifying than demons!


    Uneducated, the mushroom is just right there, it can''t even move so how hard would it be to deal with it after I understand how it works? All I gotta do is be careful while harvesting the powder and I can throw the powder at anyone that pisses me off!


    Bai Yang thought that they were overreacting so he decided that he would try to collect some when he had the chance!


    The atomic bomb was dangerous, but it was still something very much coveted by every country.


    Walking away from the mushroom, they started moving deeper into the forest.


    Not long later, Bai Yang attempted to lean against a tree to catch his breath, only to be "gently" pulled away by the girl, who stabbed her sword onto the tree.


    Ka cha¡ª


    A palm-sized hole appeared right away and finger-sized ants started swarming out!


    "We''d better take a detour."


    Subconsciously moving away from the tree, Bai Yang turned around stiffly and said.


    Shua¡ª


    An arrow flew away from somewhere further way in the trees and nailed itself right onto the ground beside Bai Yang. The soft soil split apart, and an eight-meter long serpent was rolling around distortedly. Its head was nailed deep into the ground by the arrow!


    A drip of cold sweat slowly dripped down from his forehead, if the arrow was a little more to the right, he would''ve been dead and most importantly, he almost stepped on that serpent¡­.


    When can we go back? This forest is not somewhere humans can linger¡­..


    While complaining secretly, Bai Yang was extremely regretful of his decision on entering the forest, but since he was already here, there was no more option but to continue the journey.


    An hour later, Bai Yang was on the verge of collapsing. The dangers lurking in this forest was as dangerous as hell, the plants right here couldn''t be touched, all sorts of poisonous insects and animals would appear at every corner you wouldn''t expect. If the "survivalist experts" weren''t here, Bai Yang would think that there was something fishy going with the Goddess of Luck!


    Previously, nothing happened when he roamed around the forest for a few hours because that area was already explored by the few barbarians beforehand, after all, he was merely trailing after them.


    While resting, the girl made some gestures towards Bai Yang and along with the language he did not understand, the young man got to know that in this forest, not many made it out in one piece from this forest apart from them locals!


    This was probably what she meant¡­..


    Every land breeds its own type of people, entering an unfamiliar territory recklessly without a local''s guidance would only deliver oneself to dangers, you either make it out by the skin of your teeth or you die trying.


    That was Bai Yang''s conclusion.


    The reason they were able to live in this forest freely was because they were had that precious knowledge and experience passed down from their ancestors'' blood and sweat!


    While Bai Yang was feeling emotional, the atmosphere intensified all in a sudden. Number three lowered his center of gravity slightly, his saber was in front of him while he took on a pose that made him look like he could pounce like a hunting leopard.. Goose bumps were also all over his neck.


    Number one, who was watching their back, also walked forward and placed the long stick in front of himself. His eyes widened and his body shivered slightly. Even number two, who was hidden in the trees, revealed himself, drawing the arrow on his bow and scanned the surroundings in trepidation!


    The girl, on the other hand, lifted up the broadsword and pulled Bai Yang back as she retreated slowly in nervousness.


    "What?"


    Affected by the sudden change of atmosphere, Bai Yang''s throat felt dry. He did not sense the incoming danger, but there was no doubt that this was the crisis awareness of these villagers who lived in this forest for centuries.


    Before Bai Yang could comprehend what had happened, he lost his balance and his vision turned blurry. When he recovered, he was already on a tree branch that was 30 meters tall away from the ground, he was brought onto the tree by the girl!


    How did I get up here?


    Bai Yang was a little confused, he couldn''t imagine how a girl managed to pull him up to the tree. He was at least a hundred pounds and was lifted up by a girl like a kitten¡­.


    Looking at the girl who was now scanning around nervously, Bai Yang felt that his knowledge was altered. Was this the same girl that cried like a kitten in his arms? Was she replaced by another girl with the same look?


    A moment later, there were no other thoughts in Bai Yang''s mind anymore as all he wanted was the girl to bring him up further up the tree¡­.


    Peng peng peng¡ª


    Loud noises came from afar, the ground trembled lightly and trees shook vigorously as a massive beast was slowly approaching!


    At some point, number one and three were on the trees as well, and just like Bai Yang, they were all looking towards the direction where the beast approached nervously.


    The trees were split apart and a gigantic gorilla appeared.


    When Bai Yang saw this gorilla, his expression was twisted, wanting to burst out laughing but he was trying to hold himself back¡­


    This was a really really huge gorilla, almost on par with King Kongs in the movies in Bai Yang''s impression. Its limbs were so developed that its muscles were filled with explosive strength. All of these, however, were not the reason he wanted to laugh, it was because this gorilla was wearing pants!


    This gorilla was truly terrifying, one of its arms alone was larger than the strongest number one''s body, but with those pants on, it looked more than just amusing to Bai Yang. He really wanted to laugh but was also too afraid to, so he almost suffered internal injuries as he died trying to hold his laughter back.


    Obviously sensing the presence of Bai Yang and the others, the gorilla stopped and looked at them.


    A chill was injected to their limbs right away by this stare and they did not doubt that this gorilla wouldn''t even need to chew if it decided to eat them all!


    But this gorilla gave them a burst of mocking laughter and continued its journey slowly¡­.


    Bai Yang was swearing with his little brother, that the expression on the gorilla was a very mocking one, as if it was humiliating them and saying that "they were all garbage!"


    He couldn''t believe that he was humiliated by an animal, but there was nothing he dared to do¡­..


    As the gorilla finally disappeared from their vision, they all let out a relieved breath. They soon noticed they were all soaked wet in cold sweat.


    What the hell, is this a human or a gorilla? Not only did it make such a human-like expression, it even knows how to wear a pants?


    After the danger was cleared, Bai Yang''s mind was still cloudy; he thought to himself that his understanding of this world was still at zero¡­.


    But gorillas are primates, with that huge size, I suppose it''s not too absurd that it is able to learn so much?


    In the end, Bai Yang could only convince himself with an unreliable explanation¡­.

 Chapter 25：Fleeting

    Continuing the journey again, Bai Yang noticed that the few were used to it, and they did not seem to care much about that encounter.


    Could it be that they always run into such encounters in the forest or they are just plain ignorant?


    The group started moving towards another direction after that, even thinking with their butt, they could tell that they were asking for trouble if they followed the gorilla''s trail. However, if they followed the path where the gorilla came from, there wouldn''t be any prey for them¡­.


    This was what they called, wherever the king of beasts was, the other animals would scatter. Though that gorilla was not a lion or tiger, any living being could tell just how dangerous it was judging from its size. Perhaps, they wouldn''t even run into a single animal throughout the way!


    Insects were not counted¡­.


    Throughout the journey, the girl followed tightly beside Bai Yang, she did not say a word but her awareness was also the highest. If there was any slight movement, she would always reach towards Bai Yang right away and her protection was just like professional bodyguards; she stood at the frontline before every danger, endlessly pulling Bai Yang away from unknown dangers!


    As for being protected by a girl, Bai Yang''s sincerest answer was¡­ Ehem, let''s talk about others¡­.


    Deep in his heart was a question that was left unanswered after such a long time, which was where did this girl''s loyalty come from? He did not give her anything so why was she so loyal to him?


    So all he could do was attribute all of these to his pitiful knowledge of their culture¡­


    The strongest and largest among them was number one, this one was very interesting, he could always find edible food in the forest. His nose was better than the nose of a dog, be it strange looking fruit hidden in the forest, or plant roots hidden deep in the ground, he would be able to find something edible. Anyhow, he was eating all the way.


    Bai Yang expressed his confusion about how number one was not dead from poisoning. Maybe, the reason why he was so huge was tightly related to how he was always eating¡­.


    For the sake of his little life, no matter how many times number one wanted to share these strange-looking foods with Bai Yang, Bai Yang still politely turned down his offer.


    Thanks but no thanks, I don''t wanna die¡­.


    As for number three''s desire of killing himself, it probably couldn''t be helped anymore.


    Bai Yang thought that if laughing would make him ten years younger, he could''ve reversed his aging by at least a hundred centuries already!


    This number three''s curiosity is ridiculous. As long as there is any gap or hole in the trees, this guy would definitely stick his door-sized saber into it and create quite an amusing scene every time.


    There there, his head was just like Gautama Buddha''s hair, all swollen up as he accidentally disturbed a whole nest of wasps when he was sticking his saber into the tree hole.


    The most interesting part was not that he was not curious, but that he was forgetful and never learned from his lessons. After god knew how many times, he actually provoked a centipede about a metre long that crawled out from the gap of the stone. Yet he was still keen on doing it even after almost getting himself killed!


    But then again, with such curiosity and persistence, number three made himself a path finder. After all, he could discover any dangers at the very first second¡­.


    As for number two, okay fine. He was like invisible, entirely hidden within the trees and with such camouflaging techniques and stealth, Bai Yang reckoned that if he had to go straight on against those so called special forces in earth in a forest, number two alone would be able to wipe out a group of soldiers alone¡­


    This was a very rare forest adventure experience, and it ended with them taking down a grizzly bear.


    The process was truly an exciting yet dangerous one, but Bai Yang felt zero threat coming from the bear, all he felt was boredom!


    He was standing 50 metres away from the battle, with a powerful girl protecting him. With that, it would be unnatural if he also felt the intensity and excitement of battle¡­.


    In simpler terms, they ran into a grizzly bear that stood 3 metres tall and the excited number three babbled something before he tried to compete with the bear in a contest of strength, only to find himself overpowered by the bear. He then revealed his ultimate move, which Bai Yang had once seen. He jumped onto the bear''s back and no matter what the bear did, it couldn''t shake him off¡­.


    Number one joined in right after, slamming his stick onto the bear''s nose and knocking it out for a second; number two, who was hiding somewhere within the trees, fired an arrow and ended the battle with an arrow piercing right through the bear''s right eye.


    Sometimes, a hunting process was that simple and violent, it was spotting a prey that took the most time. Compared to this, Bai Yang felt that the hunting in earth was even quicker, all it took was pulling a trigger¡­.


    Huge man number one was now carrying the bear on his back and his legs were shivering¡­.


    This strength was utterly absurd, Bai Yang reckoned that if he was to work as a labourer, his other colleagues would lose their jobs!


    The way back was much more relaxed, it may be just a few hours of exploration, but Bai Yang felt that it had been ages.


    I will never enter the forest anymore, even if there is a knife on my neck!


    Standing at the gate of the village, Bai Yang told himself this, so what if there was a knife? He could easily just run¡­.


    Time passed by silently. Soon, it had already already ten days later after his journey into the forest!


    Ten days was the days at this side, given that there were about 50 hours in a day, it had been 20 days back on earth!


    There was an experiment that proved just half a month could completely change a person''s living habit. And after ten day, apart from some deficiency in the local language, Bai Yang had really assimilated into the way of life here.


    In this period of time, he mixed himself with the villagers here, learned their living habits and language. He could now engage in simple communication with them.


    How simple was simple? An example would be just like how they communicate with foreigners back on earth, speaking phrases like, "How are you, what''s your name, how do you do?"


    But most of the communication between them still remained gestures.


    The more he understood about these villagers, the more Bai Yang learned about their difficulties. Forests, tree houses, everything here did not look as relaxing and peaceful as they seemed.


    Everyday, the villagers would have to go out hunting. Injuries and deaths followed them on each trip; if they wanted to live properly, they would have to enter the forest that was teeming with danger!


    This was a deadly cycle¡­.


    In just ten days, Bai Yang witnessed three hunters losing parts of their body, six more heavily injured and two more disappearing ever since entering the forest¡­.


    Bai Yang tried to help them to improve their current living style but every way he thought of was unrealistic so he could only do minor things for them.


    He could bring them food, clothes and other essentials from earth to help them, but in a long run, they would slowly lose the courage to enter the forest. In the end, they would completely lose their edge and become unfit to survive in the forest. They would eventually become strangers in their own land!


    There weren''t many in this village, but this was a solid living style, Bai Yang would only receive an opposite result if he recklessly interfered¡­..!

 Chapter 26：Boss, Im Here Again!

    Habit was a very scary thing, Bai Yang horridly found himself getting way too accustomed to constantly being attended to and fed that his ability to eat himself was slowly devolving¡­.


    It felt just like his skeleton was extracted from his body, he was lying on the table, looking at the girl who was busy in the kitchen and waiting for her to feed him.


    Xiao Mao, that was the name of the girl, finally revealed to Bai Yang on the eighth day upon arriving in this world. The eight days were the days in this world, not earth.


    Xiao Mao, these two words were also words people used to describe a tiger in this world!


    Anyhow, Bai Yang couldn''t relate these two words with tiger, shouldn''t kitten be those kind of little ones that only knew how to meow?


    Hence, Bai Yang thought that this girl''s name was supposed to be Tiger Girl¡­


    Every language required a long time of evolution, they included the culture and local environment, making it difficult for a foreigner who knew nothing about these cultures and the local customs. It would be hard for him to understand the language, especially the slang.


    There were a lot of terms used for the word "wife" but how many of them there knew all of them?


    While thinking of absurd nonsense in his mind, Xiao Mao had already served the roasted meat and Xiao Mao who was now familiar with Bai Yang''s habit no longer displayed her heroic and bold presence while cooking. She cut the meat into smaller pieces but the only problem was the slightly plain taste.


    Hmmm, I wonder what kind of plant did they used to smoke the meat, these meats never bore me, I don''t even feel disgusted even after eating them for every single meal..


    While thinking in his heart, this lazy man did not even move even a finger and waited only for Xiao Mao to feed him.


    But the pretty girl Xiao Mao did not find anything wrong. She carefully fed a piece of meat to Bai Yang and even considerately helped Bai Yang to clean away the oil at around his mouth¡­.


    Can someone imagine just how many men would want to kill Bai Yang just looking at this scene?


    "Xiao Mao?"


    Bai Yang looked towards the girl, the pronunciation of her name over here was a little strange, so Bai Yang still couldn''t pronounce it properly; it was just like how a foreigner trying to say "How are you?" of the local language.


    "En?"


    Xiao Mao stared right into Bai Yang''s eyes.


    "Nothing, just that I might have to leave for some time," said Bai Yang stammeringly as he gestured.


    But Xiao Mao who heard this, was stunned right away and her face turned pale immediately while tear started building up in her eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll¡­. I''ll wait for you!"


    Bai Yang left decisively and after simply packing his backpack, he left.


    As for why Xiao Mao followed him so loyally, Bai Yang asked her but the answer he received was a little jaw dropping; Xiao Mao''s reply was that she followed Bai Yang because her grandfather asked her to, it was a simple and clean answer!


    Oh, her grandfather was the elder old man, the head of this village¡­..


    This had Bai Yang complaining secretly all the time for a time being, about how was it not illegal for the old man to throw his grand daughter to someone else? Perhaps, she was not his biological grand daugther? Bai Yang really had nothing to say about this.


    Though Bai Yang returned back to earth almost every day, every time when he needed to head back to do something else, he would need some time, therefore, he had to let the villagers know that he was about to be away for some time. Bai Yang never doubted the villagers'' receptiveness towards new things, but disappearing without drawing attention was much better.


    Under Xiao Mao''s reluctant gaze, Bai Yang headed out of the tree house and ran into Hu Zi, which was also number three.


    Seeing him, Bai Yang burst out laughing again, he couldn''t help it, number three was just too optimistic. He had an injured eye, his brows were gone and what caused these was definitely because of his enthusiasm in looking for trouble.


    A day before, he saw Bai Yang playing with his lighter and the curious man immediately took it away after gaining permission from Bai Yang. Number three was very curious about the fire that appeared out of nowhere, so he reached his head closer towards the lighter to observe it. To be even more precise, the barbarian stuck his eye towards the lighter when he tapped on it and the fire¡­. Okay, that scene was a little stunning.


    "Hu Zi, I''ll bring you some nice stuff when I come back."


    Bai Yang waved towards Hu Zi, walked out of the village and disappeared after getting out of everyone''s sight.


    Upon returning to the rented villa, he noticed that it was about 10 in the morning on earth.


    The smile on his face vanished slowly, the backpack he threw on the ground and he flung his strengthless body onto the bed. He then stared mindlessly up at the ceiling and there was nothing but utter confusion in his eyes.


    The only reason to this as because of his experience in the village; the villagers'' life was simple yet difficult, but they were all happy, there was no complaint and despite knowing just how dangerous the jungle was, they embraced it time and time again, entering the jungle, driven by hope.


    But no matter what, after seeing hunters crippled or inflicted with heavy wounds by the monstrous beasts, he could never erase the scene from his mind, he hated the feeling where he could only watch helplessly.


    He was no doctor, which prevented him from using the best option to help these injured villagers and all he could do was help them apply some penicillin to prevent further infection.


    Narra Wood, ginseng, Hundred Fruit Wine, all of these are nothing to them but to me, they are worth millions or even billions. I owe them!


    Bai Yang felt that there was a need for him to do something for the villagers, or to even repay Xiao Mao who had taken great care of him up until now.


    Rubbing his face with all his strength to clear his mind, Bai Yang checked his phone to take a look at his current financial situation.


    Bai Yang''s father had already transfered the 2nd installment into his account and the ginseng was also sold. The auction houe transferred Bai Yang''s money into the account right after the auction.


    Apart from the ridiculous 10% commission given to the auction and some taxes, the ginseng had brought Bai Yang a disgustingly high amount of money at the total of 12,000,000 dollars!


    There were just way too many wealthy individuals in this world, a 400 years old ginseng was actually sold to them for the price of nearly 15,000,000 dollars!


    Hmm, I should bring even more of these "useless" things in the villagers'' view here and raid the riches over here!


    Bai Yang felt that if he did not do this, he would be wasting¡­.


    And the massive sum of money had Bai Yang stunned for quite some time until he fully digested the information, those digits had made him dizzy.


    Struggling to keep his vision away from the digits, Bai Yang rode onto his bike and headed out.


    After some turns and travels, Bai Yang once again arrived at the military shop.


    The owner was still doing something at the back of the counter and he raised his head upon sensing the movements at the entrance. Surprisingly, he remembered Bai Yang still and the first thing out his mouth was, "Why are you here again?"


    "Hey boss, I''m here again." smiled Bai Yang as he greeted.


    The young owner expressionlessly replied, "Hey brother, just go keep yourself busy with your business, I really don''t have the things you want."


    "You knew what I want?" asked a surprised Bai Yang.


    The young owner, "....."


    "Okay okay, jokes aside, I just want to ask about something," said Bai Yang as he casually found himself a stool to sit on, and delivered a cigarette to the owner.


    Bai Yang was a smoker, but not addicted, there was no problem at all if he did not smoke for a few days.


    "What do you want to know?"


    With the cigarette in his hands, the owner no longer gave Bai Yang an attitude.


    Hmmm, this Bai Yang was also an experienced smoker, he ran to a few shops and went through a lot of effort just to get some cigarettes specially offered only to certain people, with a high price of course.


    After collecting his thoughts, Bai Yang looked at the owner and said, "Ermmm, I want to ask if you know any places that specialized in making armor?"


    "Huh? What?"


    The young owner looked at Bai Yang as if he was some sort of an alien and his mind couldn''t keep up with Bai Yang''s question.


    "Ehem, armour, like those kind of armours worn by ancient soldiers in the battlefield, do you know any place that sells them?" asked Bai Yang straightforwardly.


    "Hold up brother, you want to go do cosplay? There should be more than one if you looked it up in the internet, right?" replied the speechless owner.


    With a shook, Bai Yang explained, "Not those garbage that serve for the purpose of display, why would I want them? I want real stuff, armor that provide defense. Ideally, they would be made from steel or pure steel, do you have any way to get them for me?"


    "Wait, what are you even thinking?" replied the owner again.


    Bai Yang''s eyes lit up right away as he thought, He has a way!


    Bai Yang lit up his cigarette and took a breath as he said seriously, "To form an army of cold weapons and rule the universe. This great ambition will start from making equipment, heh, remember to keep it a secret for me¡­."

 Chapter 27：Xiong Da

    Why are you still here with the earthlings¡­?


    The young owner was looking at Bai Yang expressionlessly as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Bai Yang kept quiet for a second, he took another puff and with a solemn face, he said, "Alright, I''ll be honest with you. I''m actually preparing to weaponize an army in another world to defeat the gods there and conquer their lands...!"


    "You need me to help you to call an ambulance to the mental hospital?"


    ...


    What''s wrong with this world now, why wouldn''t anyone believe it when he was in fact, telling the truth. Where has the trust betweem men gone to?


    "Cut the crap, brother, just tell me if you have a way to help me," Bai Yang decided to let the owner make the choice.


    Forging metal armors was not a difficult task, it doesn''t any bleeding-edge technology or special techniques. Any random metal processing factory out there could easily forge them. The only reason Bai Yang came to the store owner was that he wanted to show his presence again.


    Once or twice, or another few more times, slowly but surely, the store owner would eventually open up to him and become willing to sell him the real equipment.


    The duo stared at each other for a minute until the young owner finally realized that Bai Yang wasn''t joking about forging metal armor.


    Speechlessly, he opened the drawer and went through the pile of items for a name card. He said, "Call the number on it. Tell them Old Wolf sent you. The rest will be up to you."


    Bai Yang took the name card with a smile, he didn''t look at the name card but instead, looked at the young store owner and teased, "Tsk, tsk, Old Wolf. Brother, you sound like a big shot, like a gangster or something like that."


    "If there''s nothing more you need, you may leave now." The store owner, Old Wolf, pointed at the door and said.


    Bai Yang didn''t mind the owner''s attitude. After all, Old Wolf had never changed his facial expression and never showed any kindness before. Bai Yang stood up and walked toward the door, he suddenly turned around and said before leaving, "Remember to tell the guy to pay you commission."


    Old Wolf didn''t even raise his head, Commission? The metal armors you''d order will only cost at most a few tens of kilograms of metals. Just how much do you think the commissions will be?


    "You''ll regret if you don''t," Bai Yang said and left the store.


    He leaned back on his motorbike and looked at the name card.


    On the topmost of the name card written the name of "Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant", in the middle was the name of a guy "Xiong Da", below the name was the phone number and at the bottommost of the name card was a description of the business involved, "We undertake orders of any kind of metal parts processing."


    "Xiong Da? What a strange name. Is he like an actor of the Boonie Bears?"


    Bai Yang murmured and called the number on the name card. To his surprise, the phone call was picked up almost immediately right after he called, in less than three seconds.


    "Hello, this is Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant." A deep and hoarse voice answered the phone.


    What''s with this manly voice that feels like it is filled with so much hope? Is this feeling an illusion?


    "I''d like to place an order¡­"


    "No problem at all. The Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant is fully equipped with the best facilities that can satisfy whatever you need. As long as you''ve seen our place here, you''d be rest assured to give us your order!"


    Bai Yang was holding the phone beside his ears and he slowly turned his head to look at the military store on the side. At this moment, he highly suspected that Old Wolf had made a joke with him. No matter how he analyzed it, it felt like the other guy was trying to lure him into a scam¡­


    "I have your address here. We''ll talk when we meet." After he said it, Bai Yang ended the call and searched for the location in his navigation app. Then, he rode on his bike and left.


    The Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant was located in the suburbs. But the closer he got to the location, the more he felt like turning back. Not only had the environment turned desolate, but the road condition was also filled with potholes as if a war had just taken placehere. Just before his patience ran out, he finally reached his destination.


    Yoho, one should never judge a book by its cover. This plant looked huge. Looking at the Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant, Bai Yang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The whole plant took up at least ten mus of land, surrounded by a fence and the plant looks newly built just not long ago. However, why was the whole place so quiet, there were no noises from the machinery nor any living soul around.


    Oh, there was one. From afar, Bai Yang saw a burly bear-like man walking back and forth in front of the gate while looking up from time to time. When the man saw Bai Yang coming, he immediately sprinted up to Bai Yang.


    Even though Bai Yang was used to seeing burly men, he still felt like turning around and running away when the man was sprinting toward him. The man was at least two meters tall, wearing a black sleeveless shirt with bulging muscles. Moreover, he had an aura that shook Bai Yang''s heart, as if he was a T-rex that would go rampage at any time.


    Is this Xiong Da? He is really no different from the barbarians of the other world! I didn''t know Earth could also raise this kind of horrible creature here¡­


    Bai Yang was shouting on the inside, he didn''t dare to shut the engine of his motorbike and was ready to speed away anytime.


    However, the burly man automatically stopped five meters away from Bai Yang''s motorbike. The moment when he tried to force a warm smile on his ferocious face, Bai Yang''s heart twitched uncomfortably.


    "Are you Mister Bai? I am Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant''s Xiong Da."


    He really is Xiong Da, Bai Yang murmured in his heart. But after all, he who has seen many burly barbarians was quick to calm himself down. Right after, he asked the question he had been dying to know.


    "Ummm, Mister Xiong, do you have a little brother with the name of Xiong Er?"


    "I don''t have a little brother, I am the only son. Because I''ve been big since I was a child, that''s why they named me Xiong Da."


    So, by that logic, if he was small since he was a child, he would be named Xiong Xiao?


    "Mister Xiong, your plant here¡­ is really quiet¡­" Bai Yang looked around and said.


    Xiong Da scratched his head and replied, "That''s because we have no job. But Mister Bai, please don''t have doubts over our professionalism. As long as we have the materials, we can even make you the parts of planes and even rockets!"


    Talking big, Bai Yang then asked, "Where are the rest of your crew?"


    "Um¡­ I''m the only one now¡­ But Mister Bai, please don''t doubt our professionalism. We have the best equipment here, we have the laser cutting machine, shearing machine, bending machine, water cutting machine and every other types of machine. I can make whatever you want. As long as the fees are in place, my men can come to work anytime. Mister Bai, do you want to take a tour of our plant¡­."


    "Stop, stop, stop¡­ Listen, I just want to ask. Can you forge a set of metal armor that doesn''t affect any mobility, for people like your size?" Bai Yang quickly interrupted and asked. Although Xiong Da doesn''t look reliable at all, he was, after all, introduced by Old Wolf. Bai Yang still had a tiny bit of hope in him.


    "Mister Bai, are you joking?"


    "Do I look like I am joking?"


    Xiong Da kept quiet for a bit in hesitation. Then, he stomped his feet and said, "Alright, I can. For people of my size, yes? Do you want the armor in mail or plate? Mail-armor requires more work to be done, the metal rings can be forged with machines but to mesh them together needs some other work. The plate-armor is easy, a plate punching machine can¡­"


    To be able to open up a metal processing plant of this size, Bai Yang never doubted his ability to forge the metal armor. He was only curious about one thing, he asked, "Umm, Mister Xiong. Do you mind if I ask, are you out of business?"


    Xiong Da''s confidence was damaged and his face blushed in embarrassment, he didn''t even think of lying and nodded awkwardly.


    "Can I ask, why don''t you have any business? Your plant is huge, your facilities are in place, there''s no way you won''t have any business." Bai Yang added and doubled the damage!


    "Because customers were all scared away by my looks. You are the only one who didn''t run away. Uh, the plant has been operating for eight months, but I didn''t even land an order. All the equipment and machines are still new and never used before¡­" Somehow, Xiong Da has answered honestly.


    Bai Yang thought, He doesn''t even know how to talk. What a dumbass, you aren''t even suitable to make deals with customers. You''ve already spent all the money opening a metal processing plant this size, will it kill to employ a few more salespeople?


    Bai Yang squinted his eyes and placed his hand on his jaws. Then, he looked into Xiong Da''s eyes that were filled with anticipations and he suddenly said, "Do you know Old Wolf?"


    Instantly, a burst of dangerous aura came from Xiong Da and he stared coldly at Bai Yang without saying a word.


    Right, they definitely know each other, and they are definitely not any ordinary citizens!


    No wonder, one didn''t even care to attend to his customers in his own store and the other doesn''t even know how to land a deal with his customers. These two were never good businessmen to begin with!


    "Mister Xiong, can I ask, how much have you spent on this plant?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Yang changed the topic so abruptly Xiong Da couldn''t even follow¡­

 Chapter 28：Titanium Armor!

    "Literally¡­."


    Bai Yang smiled but in his heart, he thought, Is this Xiong Da all brawn and no brain? Or does he not know the human language?


    Xiong Da, on the other hand, scratched his head at this question. He did not know why Bai Yang asked this but he replied regardless, "From the land, to the buildings to equipment and everything else, it cost about 50,000,000 RMB ¡­."


    Bai Yang''s expression froze on his face right away, Forget it, let''s talk about something else.


    He thought that this was at most a pretty normal factory, judging from how Xiong Da had no business and that he has money in his account, he would be able to buy it directly. But he quickly discarded this idea upon hearing that figure.


    The industry was a money furnace, Bai Yang finally learned this but no matter how he looked, Xiong Da did not appear to be someone with that much of money¡­.


    "Then¡­ How much would it cost if I want to make a full metal armor the size of your body size?"


    Xiong Da thought, Are you seriously trying to make one?


    And he answered, "That depends on the material, normal steel or metal wouldn''t be that expensive, I''d say 50,000 RMB, including all sorts of fees of course."


    "50,000?"


    Bai Yang''s eyes widened up, So expensive? With that amount, I can already get myself a brand new van!


    "Actually, it can be cheaper, patience, Boss Bai. Let me calculate this for you, the materials are not expensive, what costs you the most is the machining. You see, if you want to make armor, I will have to use soft metal and cut them into pieces so I can build mail-armor, this kind of armor can negate more than half of the strength from a heavy strike, but there would be a ton of work involved. If you want plate-armor, I will have to mold them, it''s much quicker but these molds can only be used once. I can''t possibly spend extra money that would inflict losses on me, right?" explained Xiong Da.


    Oh ho, he''s quite professional, I did not know that there are so many steps.


    So Bai Yang tried, "If, and I''m saying if, I wanted a plate armor, but that kind made of¡­ Right, titanium, a plate made of titanium, how much a whole suit of armor set me back?"


    Xiong Da widened his eyes in shock, What? Making plate with titanium? What is he trying to do? It''s absurdly sturdy but it''s useless in this society nowadays¡­.


    But customers were gods to all businessmen, so Xiong Da took this into consideration and said, "It''s hard to process titanium, and the material would cost a ton. It''s about 400 RMB for a kilogram in the market now and a whole platemail that would fit me would take at least 50 kilograms of titanium¡­."


    "Only 20,000? That cheap?" interfered Bai Yang who shouted in surprise.


    400 RMB for a kilogram, so 50 kilograms would cost 20,000 RMB¡­.


    The speechless Xiong Da replied, "Boss, it''s not that simple. Everyone knows that titanium is good, planes are made of titanium but do you know that if you make something out of titanium, the total cost would be 10 times more expensive than the material itself? Your armor is considerably simple, I can just mold them and throw them into punching press, but if you are making even more complicated stuff out of titanium, the processing fee itself is probably 100 times more expensive!"


    Okay, Bai Yang expressed that he had absolutely no idea about any of this so he impatiently waved, "Just tell me how much it is to make a titanium plate armor."


    "At least 300,000 for a suit, can''t be any cheaper."


    Bai Yang reached out five fingers and said, "50,000 for one¡­."


    Is this how you negotiate?


    "Then you''d be better off finding someone else? To be frank, no one would offer you this price and I guarantee you this, if you find someone else, they would even have to reconsider at this price. I offer 300,000 a plate because you know because I''m rather desperate for business," shook Xiong Da.


    "Patience, let me finish my words. I''m asking for 50,000 RMB a suit, not because I only want one, I want a total of 100 suits!" smiled Bai Yang.


    Hmmm, there were probably at most about 100 of the big guys in the village, so 100 suits would be enough!


    Xiong Da opened his eyes wide at this answer and he still shook his head after gulping, "No way, 50,000 is too little, at least 150,000! You have to find someone else if you want it cheaper, this price is the best value for you. I promise you, the performance and appearance will meet your standards!"


    Bai Yang turned around right away as there would be plenty of others that would accept an order of 5,000,000 RMB!


    "Hey, hold up boss! Okay, negotiate a little more, cheaper, 100,000? 80,000¡­. Okay, deal!"


    Hmph, no one beats me in a negotiation!


    Bai Yang turned back and said, "Okay, how long?"


    "Hehe, making the plates is easy, all I have to do is mold the parts and press them using the punching press. Hmmm, about 3 to 5 days but¡­ Boss, shouldn''t you pay a deposit or something?" asked an embarrassed Xiong Da.


    "Your account? I''ll transfer 1,000,000 to you. Remember, I want them in 3 days, is there any problem with that?" said Bai Yang with a wealthy attitude while he took out his phone.


    "No problem, I assure you!" guaranteed Xiong Da happily.


    The money was transferred, there was no contract signed as well. There was nothing he could do, he couldn''t possibly sue Xiong Da if Xiong Da went against the contract. What was he going to tell the jury in the court? That he ordered 100 sets of titanium armor? He might be thrown into mental asylum first!


    He too, was not worried about being scammed, this place was a good place. There was not a single person apart from the two right now and if Xiong Da dared to cheat, Bai Yang would be able to punish him by bringing along a dozen the barbarians!


    If the other objects could be teleported from there to here, then these barbarians would be able to come to earth as well. It might not be tested yet but Bai Yang would do anything if he was forced into a dead-end!


    100 titanium armors for 5,000,000... but Bai Yang still felt that he made a loss. The materials were not expensive, probably at most 3 tonnes of titanium and that would cost him only some money. However, it would be easy for Xiong Da to just start crafting the armors using the machineries, this was the efficiency of industrial machineries, but there was no choice, he couldn''t make these armors himself so he would have to pay.


    But his money was just like gifted to him by heaven, so it was not that painful for him to cash out, as long as they met his standards.


    Hmph! Just you wait, with Xiong Da''s appearance, he won''t get more business at this factory anymore! It will be mine sooner or later!


    Bai Yang grumbled as he left.


    But he was also a little dizzy upon imagining the barbarians fully equipped with the armors. By then, there wouldn''t be much of a problem to explore the world outside with these barbarians anymore, right?


    It felt a little bit like pointing at a huge group of bad guys and shouting, "Who else!"


    Upon thinking of this, Bai Yang stopped riding his bike and called Xiong Da right away, "Boss Xiong, make me 100 swords with titanium and I''ll pay you 1,000,000. I want them to be long swords of at least two meters long, is there a problem?"


    "Problem my ass, with the necessary materials, I''d be a joke if I can''t even make these swords!"


    Without even thinking, Xiong Da accepted the order¡­.


    100 of barbarians, donned in full-body armor and wielding titanium long swords, a raging steel torrent, yes? Bai Yang felt that he would be able to walk in the jungle with impunity after this!


    At the entrance of Giant Bear Metal Processing Factory, Xiong Da hung up the phone and shouted, "Shit, I can finally work!"


    He quickly sent messages to his employers and the messages contained only four words, "Get back to work!"


    Xiong Da thought for some time and called someone right after, "Elder Brother Lang, I received a 6,000,000 RMB order and the net income is 3,000,00 RMB! What is Fox''s number? Forget it, just help me to tell him that I need a few tons of titanium, I want to lower the cost as much as I can! As soon as possible, I have to produce them in three days, okay that''s it. I need to get working now¡­."


    In the city, Lao Lang hung up the phone with a stunned expression as he mumbled, "My commission¡­."


    Right now, he was on the verge of crying as he let a commission of more than 100,000 RMB slip past his hands!


    After dealing with the matters, Bai Yang arrived back at the villa neighborhood and as soon as he reached his door, an old man with white hair and a healthy face smiled at him.


    "Heh, aren''t you the scammer? Why are you here?" asked Bai Yang as he pointed at the old man.


    The old man''s face turned dark immediately and he wanted to bash Bai Yang up.


    He kept himself together and took a deep breath before smiling back, "Young man, we meet again."


    "Excuse me, you''re in my way. Let''s get this straight, I won''t pay you even if you fall in front of me right now. There''s CCTV!"


    Bai Yang pointed at the security camera.


    The old man''s face was now as dark as the bottom of the wok, You are a scammer, your whole family are scammers!

 Chapter 29：Scheming

    "Young man, can I have a word with you?"


    The old man suppressed his anger and looked at Bai Yang.


    "I refuse."


    Bai Yang''s words almost had the old man choking on internal injuries, but Bai Yang did not stop there, he continued unleashing a combo attack as he pointed at the security camera, "If there''s something you want to talk about, say it right here, I''m afraid that you''d scam me if we are not within surveillance¡­..!"


    The old man shivered in anger and he almost lost himself, Why are the youngsters nowadays so rude!


    "Young man, my name is Liu Qingshan¡­."


    "What do you want? Do you know that I''m a busy man?"


    Bai Yang interfered again, Whoever you are has nothing to do with me, right?


    Liu Qingshan frowned slightly and he took in a deep breath again, "Young man, your name is Bai Yang, yes? I happen to know that there is a kind of wine in your possession¡­.."


    "Wow wow wow, hold up¡­." Bai Yang interrupted again while waving his hand.


    Under Liu Qingshan''s unhappy gaze, Bai Yang squinted and said, word by word, "I don''t know who you are and I don''t give a damn about it, what I know right now is that you investigated me?"


    Liu Qingshan was caught off guard slightly and that was when he realized that he had made a mistake!


    Just like what Bai Yang said, Liu Qingshan had someone to dig out information about Bai Yang, under the influence of certain people''s power, Liu Qingshan traced to the source, which was the wine assimilation report, then to Bai Yang''s mother and straight to Bai Yang!


    The Hundred Fruit Wine''s report was astonishing, it was a thousand times better than any health wine. It was something that could really boost health, improve body immune system and quality, making this wine extremely important to Liu Qingshan. He lost his composure upon learning of this wine and had someone investigate Bai Yang, which was actually quite an offensive move.


    "Bai Yang, listen to me, investigating you is not my purpose, I only traced to you when I tried to trace the wine¡­."


    Liu Qingshan''s explanation was ignored by Bai Yang, who smiled casually and halted the old man, "So, all you want is just that wine, am I right?"


    The old man was already at his doorstep, hiding was no longer a viable option so Bai Yang thought he might as well make it clear.


    He was one who dreaded problems but when they occur, he figured that it would be best to solve them right away instead of dragging and cause even more troubles.


    Continuing this topic would bring no help at all, as everything traced back to the Hundred Fruit Wine so unnecessary details could be cast aside.


    As for Bai Yang''s illogical pattern of speaking, Liu Qingshan couldn''t react in time each time so he nodded, "Yes, this wine is very important to me. To be frank, I''ve been dwelling in martial arts since I was young, but now, my body is feeling weak now as I get older. This wine, however, will be able to replenish my body so to me, it is something that cannot be measured by money alone¡­.!"


    Good!


    Bai Yang''s eyes lit up, This old man is too straightforward!


    "I don''t care what you are going to do with the wine but if you want it, I have it. I propose a trade, I can''t give it to you for free. There are two conditions. Number one, 1,000,000 dollars for every hundred ml of the wine, non-negotiable. You can''t find it anywhere else so you have to swallow it even if I offer it to you at 100,000,000 dollars. But, I''m a good man so be grateful that I''m offering you a good deal. Second, I do not wish to see anyone approaching me or my family in any way because of this wine. What say you, elder?"


    Bai Yang looked into the old man''s eyes and showed two fingers.


    Liu Qingshan kept quiet for a while and sighed, "I can realize the second condition, no one will come to look you up for this wine anymore but the first condition is impossible to me, because I have no money."


    "What? Tell me earlier that you have no money! This is a waste of time, you are already at your old age so don''t you know that time is life? Forget it and excuse me, you''re in my way!"


    Bai Yang turned right away and when he passed the old man, he stopped and said, "Perhaps, you are someone from a huge background, one with connections. You say you are a martial artist so I don''t doubt that you are strong. But the conditions are right there, leave me alone if you can''t realize them¡­."


    Liu Qingshan couldn''t bring himself to do such foul play so he figured that he would find a way after returning home.


    The older generation martial artists followed the ancient virtue ways of martial arts; if one was not valiant enough, his heart would not be pure, resulting in a clouded mind that would only lead them into becoming a fallen martial artists that knew no boundaries in decision making. In this current era, anyone who behaved poorly and broke the laws as they wished would be punished heavily at any time¡­.


    Breaking the law with what they learned was forbidden, but that was in ancient times. Now, no matter how skilled you are or how powerful, none of it mattered. Hence, though Liu Qingshan was a martial artist, he wouldn''t dare to break the laws as he would have to kneel when he was pointed at by guns, just like everyone else¡­.


    Liu Qingshan arrived at the same massive villa with a frown to see the old man from back then still making his tea.


    "So you met him?" asked the old man making tea without raising his head.


    Liu Qingshan sat down, picked up a nice smelling tea and said, "Yeah. Guotao, this time, what we did might have offended Bai Yang to the end."


    The old man making tea''s name was Song Guotao; he often appeared in Zhejiang Province''s television station. After hearing Liu Qingshan''s words, he stopped making tea and smiled, "Oh? Do tell."


    There was nothing Song Guotao never seen, so he was able to maintain his composure against any matters.


    Liu Qingshan glanced at Song Guotao and retold what happened.


    After hearing Liu Qingshan''s story, Song Guotao pointed at him and burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Liu Qingshan.


    "What am I laughing at? Is this not amusing? Look at you, you are already so old but you are still being toyed around by a little young man. Are you sure you are growing older day by day or reverse aging? I''m ashamed for you." laughed Song Guotao.


    Seeing the confusion in Liu Qingshan, Song Guotao explained, "Which means that he knew that you will find him. The first thing coming out of his mouth was that you are a scammer, which also tells you that he remembers you, get it? Then there comes the following question, why are you still showing me? He is not a pretty lady that would attract people, so if he is a person with a working brain, he would know that you showed up for a reason, and with just a few words, he managed to learn of what you wanted¡­."


    "I still don''t understand."


    "I think you''ve trained so hard that your brain is damaged right now! He called you a scammer not because he was trying to accuse you but because he was trying to sniff out your true intentions. He mentions money when he knows that you are in need of the wine urgently so you would bring him money. He auctioned that precious ginseng for money as well so you think he gives a damn about that wine? It''s not something that can bring a dead back to life so he wouldn''t hide it. These can all be found out and he would be easily traced if you go ask around, right? The only reason he emphasizes on you investigating him is that he is telling you that there is a clear line between both of you so don''t try to gain the upper hand against him because you are more elderly. Lastly, he is using you as a shield, a shield that fends away all unwanted troubles. Get it? Of course, he too, gave you something in return." explained Song Guotao.


    Liu Qingshan on the other hand, was still confused by a little and after reacting in time, he speechlessly said, "You people, are really overreacting. Why are the young ones nowadays as sly as foxes?"


    Liu Qingshan got angrier as he said but the shadows in his eyes faded slowly.


    "Can''t blame others for your own stupidity," shrugged Song Guotao.


    "And the thing he gave me in return? What thing?"


    "You are hopeless, he wants you to help him fend off troubles but that means that he will prioritize you when he is going to sell something good. Is this not good enough?" replied Song Guotao as he pointed at Liu Qingshan''s nose.


    "But I don''t have money¡­." replied a frustrated Liu Qingshan.


    "And I have exactly what you need." smiled the old fox Song Guotao.


    "What do you want?" replied an alerted Liu Qingshan as he knew Song Guotao was up to something.


    "I want half!"


    "Then you can ask him yourself!"


    "And he wouldn''t sell me, or sell to you anymore. You promised him to keep troubles away from him."


    "Then why would I split half to you?"


    "Because you don''t have money!"


    "Okay¡­. Fine!"


    ¡­.


    In the rented villa, Bai Yang''s stern expression disappeared right away and he took a bath while humming happily.


    Huh? Do you want to say that he''s not angry at being investigated? Don''t be a joke, he''s no superstar so what is he scared off? He did not commit crime as well so what is he worried of? You can ask him straight and he will be as cooperative as he can¡­.


    "I wonder when he will send me the money¡­."


    While mumbling, Bai Yang covered himself with his blanket in the air-conditioned room as he went to sleep, reassured by the old man''s eagerness for the Hundred Fruit Wine¡­.

 Chapter 30：Earned and Lost

    While sleeping, Bai Yang was woken up by a series of annoying rings. Without opening his eyes, Bai Yang reached his hands out and started searching around his pillow, only to find out that the ringing was not coming from his phone.


    Throwing the phone aside and covering himself back in the blanket, the ringing persisted and the young man sat up as he complained, "What the hell, I just want to sleep!"


    He got down from his bed, walked out the room barefoot and decided to find out who was doing this to him.


    It wasn''t until reaching the living room that he realized that there was someone ringing his door bell, so he switched on the video doorbell camera on and asked, "Who is this?!"


    At the front door, Liu Qingshan complained to Song Guotao, "See? He is just a pain in the ass, how can he still be so reasonable when he is asleep at this time of day!"


    "He''s a young man after all, they''re all like that, their day and night are upside down. The few grandchildren of mine are about the same. Their day starts only at night." replied Song Guotao with an erudite expression.


    What else could Liu Qingshan say? The world changed quickly and he was slowly being left behind, so he turned around and spoke towards the surveillance camera, "Brat, I''m here to give you money!"


    In the villa, Bai Yang who saw Liu Qingshan through the video system smirked, Oh? This old man is really here, it''s only been two hours at max since he left?


    However, he did not open the door and continued to throw a tantrum, "Yoho? Who''s this? Why did you bring someone else with you?"


    "Young friend Bai Yang, Liu Qingshan is a poor soul himself, I''m here to pay for him," smiled Song Guotao.


    Good, from the video, Bai Yang could tell that this old man was a rich one. He opened the door after that, revealing the two old men, one with a smiling face and the other with a frustrated look, both standing in front of his door.


    "Come in, no need to change your shoes but don''t expect me to pour you some water. There aren''t even cups in my house yet." said Bai Yang as he walked back to the living room.


    Song Guotao took this chance to look around at the living room and the surprised old man said, "Young man, I am curious as to just how lazy you are, there is already a layer of dust all over your house and you never even thought of cleaning? If you''re lazy, can''t you just hire a housekeeper?"


    Bai Yang, on the other hand, ignorantly patted the sofa, causing the dust to fly everywhere as he slumped back into the sofa and waved his hand, "I''m busy, every minute I can earn thousands or even millions, I don''t have time for this."


    "Fair enough."


    Song Guotao nodded and sat on the sofa, ignoring the dusty surface, sitting up straight while looking at Bai Yang with a smile.


    As for Liu Qingshan, he stood at the side and did not bother hiding his disgust at the dirty sofa, and he said without looking at Bai yang, "He''s paying for me, I don''t want to talk to you from now on."


    Whoever you are, I don''t care as long as you pay.


    Bai Yang ignored Liu Qingshan and turned to Song Guotao, whose presence was really huge. His smile and gaze alone had the lazy Bai Yang unconsciously sitting back up straight.


    This is my house, how come it feels like I''m the guest instead?


    While thinking secretly, Bai Yang had this thought where he found this old man a little familiar in his mind before he cut straight to the point, "So, how much do you want?"


    Song Guotao however, left his question unanswered and asked instead, "Do you not recognize me?"


    "Are you very famous? Oh right, hold on for a moment¡­."


    While saying this, Bai Yang realized something and dumped a sentence down before running back into his room. He then took the bike''s key with him and under the confused gaze of the two old men, he rushed out of the villa.


    The two old men could only exchange a confused glance.


    Not long later, Bai Yang returned, with a huge plastic bag in his hands. He placed it on the table, took out three bottles of water and placed two in front of the two old men. He then finished half of his own bottle.


    Slightly educated he seems¡­.


    The two old men commented in their heart but apparently, they had jumped to conclusions too quickly.


    "Don''t throw the bottle when you finish, they are going to be used to fill your wine." said Bai Yang.


    "...."


    Liu Qingshan was already numb from Bai Yang''s attitude, but Song Guotao, who had only just met Bai Yang, had his eyes twitching rapidly as the urge to bash this young man rose up within him.


    Heh, I like to see your expressions where you want to hit me but you cant.


    "Let''s begin, we want as much wine as you have!"


    Song Guotao did not want to waste time anymore so he declared his intention right away. After saying this, he took out an old phone and called someone, "Xiao Ma, bring me a few jade bottles right now, I''m in 34!"


    "Oh? You seem like a wealthy man. Hold on."


    Bai Yang praised with a thumbs up and ran back upstairs before bringing a jar with Hundred Fruit Wine down with him.


    Upon seeing the jar, the two old men couldn''t move their eyes away from it anymore and they started sniffing at the vague wine scent, their eyes glowed green like starving wolves!


    Half of the wine in the jar was given to Bai Jianjun some time ago, Bai Yang took only a little every day and there was about 10kg of wine in it still.


    I''m getting rich again!


    Seeing the two old men''s expressions, Bai Yang smiled in his heart. Hmph, there was an unlimited supply of this wine to him, there were more than 10 jars in the house "over there", it was just that he was too lazy to move them over.


    After placing the jar on the table, before he could speak, another young man walked into the door decisively.


    Hmmmm, don''t you feel hot wearing a suit in such weather? You must be that Xiao Mao, and you look exactly like a bodyguard. Hmmmm, you look pretty cool in this attire, I guess I will get myself a suit like yours so that I can act tough and cool next time.


    While mumbling, the young man put down a case, bowed and nodded at the two old men and left. From start to end, not a single word had come out of him.


    "Let''s start then."


    Bai Yang said and took out a hundred ml measuring cup from the plastic bag; this brat actually went to buy it when he went out just now¡­.


    "How do we know that this wine is the same one you sent for testing?"


    This time, Liu Qingshan said something and of course, he wouldn''t be nice to Bai Yang.


    "Hey scammer, if you don''t want it, then just tell me, stop wasting my time!"


    Bai Yang slammed the measuring cup onto the table and was about to bring the jar back.


    "Bai Yang, young friend, don''t pull yourself to the same level as this old dog. Come, let''s do as you say."


    Song Guotao immediately comforted Bai Yang, as he spoke, he opened up the casing brought by Xiao Ma; inside it were 10 jade bottles. Bai Yang did not know much about them but they certainly seemed high class.


    "Forget it!"


    Liu Qingshan was shivering in anger¡­..


    With the jar put back on the table, Bai Yang opened up the seal and the alluring scent came gushing out from the jar.


    The two old men squinted slightly as they drowned themselves in the wonderful scent. They all hurriedly reached closer to take a look .


    Seeing that Bai Yang was about to dip the measuring cup into the jar, Song Guotao stopped him and said, "Hey, did you wash the cup? Forget it, let me do it!"


    With that said, Song Guotao took it away from Bai Yang and personally washed it up in the kitchen, took out a clean white handkerchief and carefully dried up the cup. He then returned to the table and started pouring the wine into the measuring cup himself.


    As the jade green wine poured out, the scent intensified.


    "Wow wow wow, hold up, this is a little bit more than 100ml!"


    Bai Yang quickly stopped Song Guotao after noticing the excessive amount.


    "Why are you so stingy?"


    Song Guotao replied, but he still stopped pouring and poured the measured amount of wine into the bottle and sealed it back up. Then, he repeated five times to fill up a jade bottle and he placed it back into the casing.


    "500ml, that''s 5 million!"


    Bai Yang reminded.


    "5 million for this!?"


    Liu Qingshan stared dead into Bai Yang''s eyes and his expression was like he was about to eat Bai Yang.


    "Oh ho? Am I the one scamming you? Open your eyes, everyone here is a witness, there is also a security camera there!"


    Bai Yang started sprouting nonsense, but whose living room would install a camera?


    "Heh, it''s okay."


    Song Guotao smiled again but he still continued doing what he was diing.


    To and fro, half an hour passed and Song Guotao finally emptied the jar, filling up 9 bottles entirely with the last one only containing 400ml.


    "Here, there is 76ml in the measuring cup, which makes 76 thousand, yes? The other 9 contain 4,500ml of the wine so that is 45,760,000. Pleasure doing business with you, now, money!"


    Bai Yang pointed at the remaining wine in the measuring cup and the filled jade bottles as he said that.


    Song Guotao on the other hand, steadily organized the jade bottles in the casing, closed it up and said to Bai Yang, "You are really talented in making money, but have you ever think about this, what if we refuse to pay?"


    "It''s fine, I''d just post it into the internet, saying that ex-province leader, Elder Song is robbing the people of their wealth. He buys something from me but refuses to pay and I have no other place to confess this but the internet. After that, I will go to the city hall, where your son, Mayor Song is working and cry over there. Now, will you pay me?"


    Bai Yang answered confidently.


    "You are really despicable. You pretend that you don''t know me, if you know me, can''t you just give me a discount? Whatever, give me your bank account and I will have my grand daughter transfer the money into to your account."


    Song Guotao pointed at Bai Yang and said speechlessly.


    After receiving Bai Yang''s bank account details, Song Guotao made a call on the spot and hung up after a quick exchange. A moment later, a message reached Bai Yang''s phone and Song Guotao carried the casing in his arms as he left.


    He did not want to linger around anymore, even for a second¡­.


    "Take care and please come again. Oh, a friendly reminder, this wine is a super supplement, you''d better not take in more than 30ml each time, you hear me? Anything more than that and I won''t be responsible for your losses," smiled Bai Yang.


    After the two old men left, he slumped back onto the sofa and laughed happily at the money he had just made with something that the barbarians drank like plain water!


    Wait¡­ I wore myself out to earn just 15,000,000 from dad and I gifted him Hundred Fruit Wine that was worth 50,000,000?


    After reacting to this, Bai Yang was stunned¡­.

 Chapter 31：Song Yidao? Stab A Knife?

    When you are rich, what''s the first thing you''d do? Of course you spend the money, otherwise, what else are you going to save it for? Money saved ain''t gonna grow on its own!


    That was, of course, Bai Yang''s own thoughts.


    There was a saying which Bai Yang agreed very much with: "The biggest tragedy in life is that you''ve earned the wealth but lost the health to enjoy it."


    After seeing how fragile life could be, he resolved to embrace every single moment of happiness he could!


    Therefore, the first thing that came into his mind was, I''m rich! Over 60 million, I can buy Xiong Da''s metal processing plant now!


    But in the next second, he thought again, What for I buy the plant? The equipment for the barbarians are already made, I have no need for the metal processing plant anymore, at least for now.


    Then if that was the case, why should he buy the plant? Furthermore, Xiong Da just earned a large sum from Bai Yang''s order, he probably wouldn''t sell the plant now.


    Let''s wait a little more. Xiong Da''s idiocy destines that he will never be able to land any orders on his own. Let his plant operate a little longer and when his funds dry out, I''ll buy out his plant then, and him and his crew altogether!


    Then, the next question followed was, what should he do now?


    He looked at the time and realized that it was already 5pm and he still hadn''t taken anything yet.


    That''s it, I want to have a luxurious meal. Whatever is most expensive is what I will order! I''m now a bratty upstart, so what? Bite me if you can!


    He thought in his heart and immediately searched up the most luxurious fine dining restaurants nearby. It had to be at least five-star rated or he wouldn''t even bat an eye at it.


    However, the moment he opened up the browser, every search result was filled with Actor Wang Bao''s news. It was all over the internet!


    "Bao Bao don''t be sad, Bao Bao don''t cry¡­."


    After some reading, Bai Yang finally understood the whole story and he sighed. What a world this was, somehow, all the good men in this world always ended up getting cheated on or betrayed by the women they loved most. Moreover, Actor Wang Bao''s wife had been cheating on him for years already!


    I initially thought he won some gold medal that''s why his news is all over the place but it turns out it was because of Ma Rongyi. Haih¡­


    Although Bai Yang couldn''t care less about the entertainment industry, having zero interest in the news of the singers, actors, and actresses, he still felt discomforted to see one of the only few honest and well-behaving actors cheated by his wife.


    Without thinking too much, he found the internet water army and employed them for a million RMB. He only wanted them to spam and spoil the wife''s reputation all over the internet¡­


    After a dozen minutes, Bai Yang looked at his phone screen and smiled as all the sites were now filled with comments that were scolding Actor Wang Bao''s wife. He was incredibly satisfied with his work and thought, I am a rich man now, I can do whatever makes me happy!


    As always, he was only responsible for starting troubles, never caring to settle them in the end. Then, he threw everything to the back of his mind and continued searching for his five-star restaurant.


    This brat was never matured enough to keep the mess he has made. The internet water army he employed had been spamming the same comments on every website and overloading the servers.


    "Bao Bao don''t cry, we''ll just find another ten more beauties. We don''t want the ragged horse anymore."


    When one of the internet water army commented on any website, the rest of the few million others would reply the exact same comment with an additional +n on the back¡­


    It was as if Bai Yang had thrown an atomic bomb that erupted the internet. This phenomenon even became its own news that overshadowed the initial incident¡­


    "Imperial Palace Fine Cuisine? A famous five-star restaurant with a hundred years of history? That''s some bullshit right. But I''d very much like to try it out!"


    Bai Yang''s eyes lit up when he found the restaurant online. He had no interest in western cuisine and when he saw the word "Imperial Palace", he immediately decided that this was the restaurant he would go to. An imperial palace kind of fine cuisine, how could he miss it?


    He rode on the bike and "vroom", left for the restaurant.


    When he arrived at the destination, he praised in his heart the restaurant''s choice of location. It was a traditional Chinese garden surrounded by a bamboo forest. A serene pathway led the customers through the bamboo forest into the Chinese garden and most importantly, the waitresses'' uniforms were the ancient Qing dynasty''s classic qipaos.


    The country-bumpkin Bai Yang walked toward the doors while looking around in awe. But he didn''t even make it to the doors and was stopped outside.


    "Master, may I ask for your dining paiza?" A young man who dressed like a eunuch said coquettishly to Bai Yang.


    "What?" Bai Yang couldn''t understand what was asked of him.


    "It''s the membership card¡­" The doorkeeper was speechless, So this guy came without even knowing what this place was?


    Bai Yang scratched his head and pointed at the door, "So¡­ I actually need a membership to eat in your restaurant?"


    "Mhmm."


    "What the heck. Do you believe that I won''t buy this whole place right now?" Bai Yang was angered, How dare you not let me in, I''ll buy this restaurant and make myself a bodysuit out of the membership cards¡­


    The ''eunuch'' was stunned, he probably never seen someone as idiotic as Bai Yang and didn''t know how to react to him all of a sudden.


    "Hahaha, what a man with a unique attitude. With what you''ve just said, I will pay for your meal, how about that?"


    A burst of laughter came from behind Bai Yang and said.


    Bai Yang turned around and saw a handsome young man exiting a luxurious sports car with a beautiful girl. His hand curled around the beauty''s waist with a warm bright smile. The beauty was also smiling shyly on the side.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yang raised his brows and asked.


    "You are like a cannon, everywhere you go, you couldn''t stop blasting people with your venomous mouth." The handsome young man pointed a finger at Bai Yang and said speechlessly.


    Bai Yang scratched his head and asked, "Brother, you know me? Don''t mind me, I sometimes just lose control over my mouth. I mean no harm."


    "I know. Let me introduce myself, this restaurant is my property, my name is Song Yidao." The young man walked forward and raised his hand as he introduced himself.


    Instantly, Bai Yang took a few steps backward in shock and said, "What the? Song Yidao? Why is your name so dangerous? I feel like I''d be stabbed anytime!"


    Song Yidao, "...."


    "It''s not that Song Yidao. Hey, I am being nice here alright, you should return me some goodwill too¡­"


    "I''m Bai Yang. Are you sure you will be paying for the meal?"


    Bai Yang looked at the young man with a pair of bright eyes. Although he was not poor, he still wouldn''t decline a free meal.


    "What a stingy guy. You just scammed a few tens of millions from my grandfather and you are still excited to be able to get a free meal?" Song Yidao said speechlessly.


    "Wait a minute. The rich old man who came to buy my wine is your grandfather? Wait, you followed me all the way here? What are you trying to do?" Bai Yang raised his alertness right away.


    As he wasn''t a true idiot, he was able to deduce the truth easily. The world was not small, Bai Yang wouldn''t believe the encounter with Song Yidao here was a mere coincidence, especially when Song Yidao''s grandfather just bought the wine from Bai Yang. Tell the others, see if anyone would believe it was just a coincidence?


    "Haha, let''s go in and we''ll talk more." Song Yidao lowered his voice and whispered softly while raising his eyebrows at Bai Yang.


    Let''s see what game you are trying to play here, Bai Yang was not afraid as well and followed Song Yidao inside.


    They walked into the Chinese garden and after taking a few turns, they arrived at a pagoda surrounded by waters and fake mountains. Beautiful waitresses in Chines costumes were all over the place. If it weren''t for Song Yidao''s presence beside him, Bai Yang probably would''ve thought he had traveled to another world again¡­


    They walked into the pagoda and settled down in a spacious room. The room had five special waitresses, and each of whom had her own job. There was a specific waitress who only handled the tea, one was sitting on the corner of the room playing the guqin, and there were others that were fanning the customers. All in all, it was a special room with special treatments for special guests.


    Then, all kinds of dishes were presented to the table and Bai Yang tucked everything he could into his mouth not giving any attention to what he was actually eating. In the end, he was so full his stomach bulged out like a pregnant lady.


    As for giving any special comments on how delicious the food was? Well, forget about it. This country-bumpkin didn''t even know what else to say other than the word delicious.


    After the table was cleaned and the tea was served, Song Yidao asked the waitresses to leave and thus, began the real talk.


    "Brother, I''ll be frank. I have a restaurant of my own, which is this place. As you can see, the business here is so good I can be said to be earning a pile of gold every single day. The meal we''ve just eaten costs at least a hundred thousand. But I want more, I want to further enhance my business." Song Yidao said.


    "And? What are you trying to say?" Bai Yang was currently preoccupied with attacking some food stuck in his mouth with a toothpick.


    I knew this brat isn''t someone ordinary, he really is a loose cannon. No wonder the old man was angry about him, Song Yidao thought in his heart as a smile spread across his face, he continued saying, "So, what I ask is simple. I want to cooperate with you."


    Bai Yang immediately understood Song Yidao''s intention, he looked at him and said, "You want to do business with me, for the wine?"


    Since he was Song Guotao''s grandson, it was not a surprise that he would know about the wine. Hence, Bai Yang was not surprised at all.


    "Correct, what say you?" Song Yidao nodded.


    "Wait a moment, let me make a phone call." Bai Yang interrupted and said.


    Song Yidao made a hand gesture to indicate that he wouldn''t mind and right in the next second, Bai Yang dialed up to Liu Qingshan.


    When the phone was picked up, Bai Yang didn''t even care what the old man was saying and he said right away, "Old Man Liu, you''ve gone back on your words. You''d better come to the Imperial Palace Fine Cuisine right now and beat Song Yidao to death. He is here annoying me for the wine."


    Song Yidao, "..."


    "Brother, can you not¡­." At this very moment, Song Yidao nearly burst into tears.


    Homophones - meaning "Delivering a stab as a gift".

 Chapter 32：Scammed The Grandfather, Now His Grandson

    "There, speak to him yourself."


    Bai Yang did not bother looking at Song Yidao''s strained expression as he delivered the phone to him.


    Song Yidao took over the phone in bitterness and started nodding non-stop like a small boy being lectured before hanging up and returning the phone to Bai Yang.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing the bitter face Song Yidao about to leave, Bai Yang quickly asked in confusion.


    "Brother, please, you already called Grandpa Liu so what am I still doing there?" replied an unhappy Song Yidao.


    "Hmmm? What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yang was a little confused, what did Liu Qingshan say to Song Yidao? Besides, Song Yidao looked just like a quite arrogant youngster from a rich and powerful family, so what made him back off that easily?


    "Hey, enough. Grandpa Liu saved my grandfather''s life in the battlefield, so if he says something, I will carry out his wish without a doubt. Listen, I want nothing to do with you anymore, with Grandpa Liu backing you, I will be asking for trouble if I still don''t get out of your sight right now¡­."


    With that, Bai Yang roughly understood what happened; Song Yidao was of course a child from a massive background, one who stood on the giant''s shoulder. But he was still a brat before Liu Qingshan, who guaranteed Bai Yang that no one would disturb him anymore for the wine, hence, Song Yidao had to back off!


    Right away, Bai Yang had an illusion where a phone call from him would be able to scare someone off¡­.


    He then smiled awkwardly and said, "Hey hey, sit back down, I''m just testing Old Man Liu¡­"


    "I think you''re the only one that dares to call Grandpa Liu an old man. Are you really that free that you actually have the time to call him so that he could lecture me?"


    Song Yidao widened his eyes as he thought, What kind of man are you!


    "Ehem, this means that the old scammer is keeping his word¡­ Let''s talk about others, shall we?"


    Song Yidao sat down right away with his eyes lit up as what Bai Yang said meant that he was open to the possibility. "Does this mean that you agree working with me?"


    "Agree my ass, you know this wine but do you know that you can''t afford it? Can you afford paying a million for every 100ml? And this is the price coming from me alone, how much of a markup would you be able to put on it before your customers spit in your face?" mocked Bai Yang.


    My restaurant''s a small restaurant!?


    Song Yidao wanted to strangle Bai Yang, Which eye of yours happens to find my restaurant small? A normal membership costs a million per year yet it''s just a poor little restaurant in your eyes?


    But he didn''t let his anger stand in the way of this business opportunity, so he smiled awkwardly, To be honest, a few jars of that wine would be able to buy over my whole restaurant already."


    "Of course, this wine is for those who actually made money, the first generation of the wealthy family, not for the second generation like you." smiled Bai Yang.


    "Hey, then why did you ask me to stay?"


    "Ehem, that wine is unaffordable for you, but I have another type of wine. Hmmm, slightly inefficient that''s all."


    "What kind of wine?"


    "Tiger penis wine, do you want it? A tiger penis at this size."


    As he said, Bai Yang started making gesture about the size of the tiger penis but quickly shrunk it after correcting it.


    "You actually have something like that!?"


    Song Yidao shouted with a pair of widened eye, and his expression told Bai Yang that this fool was even more interested in the tiger penis wine compared to the Hundred Fruit Wine.


    "Look at you, I can tell that your kidney is weak, do you want it? I can sell you the whole jar, at the price of 30 million, a sip a day and you can keep it up more than seven times in a single night and you wouldn''t even exhaust yourself." tempted Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang himself was young and healthy, so he did not need something like this, he would keep on selling them as long as they could bring him money.


    Most importantly, he did not have a girlfriend¡­..


    "Of course I want it! It''s a must! But this price¡­ isn''t it too high? I can even hire someone to bring me back a living tiger from Africa at this price already," said a conflicted Song Yidao.


    His words had Bai Yang mocked him again, "And you guarantee that the tiger of yours is better than mine? You can also go ahead if you are not afraid of going to jail for pouching¡­ If it''s expensive to you, then don''t even think about buying."


    "Where did you get it? How is it different? Is this some alien species?"


    "Why are you so busybody? Anyhow its totally legal¡­ So, do you want it or not?"


    Heh, this guy actually figured it out¡­.


    "Of course, but I don''t have that much money man, all of my assets amount to only about 20 million¡­."


    Song Yidao wanted it desperately but he did not have the money, so he was feeling extremely vexed.


    "You own such a huge restaurant and you are telling me you don''t have money?"


    Bai Yang of course, did not buy it.


    "Ehem, this belongs to my elder sister, all I have is just 10% shares and it''s still far away from the year end''s dividend¡­."


    "And you told me this restaurant is yours, humph. You really are amazing."


    Bai Yang mocked him again before he squinted and whispered, "I checked online just now, that sports car of yours, heh, Bugatti Veyron. First-hand car cost about 13 million, I am willing to buy it for 10. Along with the 20 million piggy bank of yours, I can sell you the wine right away!"


    Pu¡ª-


    Song Yidao spat out his tea in shock and pointed tremblingly at Bai Yang, "So you are laying down a trap for me right here!"


    "So what say you? There is no other stop after this stop, I only got a jar of the wine so its limited edition." Bai Yang said proudly and confidently.


    "But, what am I suppose to use to drive to go home later after giving you the car?"


    "See that bike out there? That''s mine, it''s about 30k, but I''m willing to give it to you for free¡­"


    Song Yidao''s expression twisted slightly hearing this; as a second generation, he never lacked resources, including girlfriends, so he wouldn''t let go of any chance that could help him improve his strength in this certain aspect. Money could be earned again but the tiger penis wine this rare must not be ignored!


    Tiger penis wine was very rare but not that rare, however, as someone who held such precious wine that even made Liu Qingshan desperate, Bai Yang''s tiger wine penis definitely was no ordinary wine, perhaps, it was some sort of ancestral remedy¡­.


    "Screw your garbage bike, there''s another car in my house, I suppose I can make do with it."


    Finally, Song Yidao gave in to the temptation and decided to buy!


    Saved me a bunch of money again! The bike is still bought with money man! This fool.


    Smiled Bai Yang in his heart.


    The procedure was simple after all, Song Yidao bought the bill and they both headed to Bai Yang''s villa.


    Throughout the journey, there was nothing Bai Yang did that would make Song Yidao let him drive the car, under the reason that he wanted to share a last trip with his "wife".


    As for the girl that Song Yidao had brought along, she seemingly did not have any presence at all¡­.


    Upon arriving at the villa, Song Yidao immediately checked the wine when it was brought out and his heart trembled a little, Holy! This tiger penis is no joke, look at the size¡­


    Then, without any further prompting from Bai Yang, he immediately transferred the money into Bai Yang''s account and started running away with the wine after throwing the key to Bai Yang and said, "Don''t worry about any other things, the car number is yours as well¡­."


    This dude brought a chick here and left in a taxi with a jar of wine¡­..


    "Heh, after earning from his grandfather, I earned from the grandfather''s grand child. My money making skill is truly transcendent, I''m really making millions in minutes¡­." sighed Bai Yang.


    Whatever wine it was, whether it be the tiger penis wine or Hundred Fruit Wine, he had only paid a few hundred bucks worth of salt and sugar¡­.


    "Bugatti Veyron, what the hell, let''s go!"


    Seconds later, Bai Yang brought the key with him and the car''s engine roared as he drove into the night life¡­.


    Meanwhile in the taxi, Song Yidao hugged onto the wine as if it was his new born child and smiled happily.


    Shit, this is great! This wine alone I can sell half and I will earn even more than what I paid! These weak kidney brats will have to beg me for this wine! This tiger penis can also be reused twice after I finished this jar of wine¡­.


    This was the current society, no one was a fool and everyone felt that they were earning something in some ways, it was all a matter of perspective; Song Yidao was no fool as well, he had his own thoughts¡­.


    Song Yidao continued laughing non-stop, took a look at the jar of wine in his arms from time to time, before looking at the puzzled girl, who blushed under his gaze and tightened her legs¡­.


    One night seven times, Song Yidao hated how slow the taxi drove right now as he wanted to test the power of the wine right away.


    On this night, Bai Yang managed to show off his new car, he drove around in the Bugatti Veyron as the centre of attraction. The car was a black hole for attraction. Bai Yang ignored the girls who approached him and thought, You girls approach anyone who drives luxury car, I''m afraid that I would get infected by the disease in you¡­.


    Song Yidao, on the other hand, was a sad soul. The tiger penis wine of Bai Yang was not to be underestimated. Song Yidao eagerly drank half of cup right away but the efficacy was so strong that the girl had fainted a couple of times already while he was still standing to full attention....


    Suffering while enjoying, Song Yidao wanted to cry right now as he couldn''t even feel his legs now¡­.

 Chapter 33：Checking The Goods (1/2)

    Bai Yang was not an experienced driver, so the luxury Bugatti served no other purpose apart from being something to attract attention, making it a waste in Bai Yang''s hands.


    What kind of engine was inside the car, the horsepower, what were the wheels made of, the structure of the car and many more, he knew nothing about any of them. He did not even look them up on the internet¡­.


    What you can''t get will always be what you want the most, this was a very accurate saying. As a young man, Bai Yang once longed for the so called sports car, but after having it for two days, he realized that it was no different from the other cars. They all had four wheels and a body.


    Hmmm, it could only fit two people, bad rating¡­.


    Because he sold his remaining Hundred Fruit Wine to Song Guotao, he even made a trip home to take some from his parents, with his bike of course, he did not dare to bring the Bugatti as he was worried that he would give his parents a heart attack.


    He took a small sip of the Hundred Fruit Wine a day everyday and went out jogging to better absorb the nutritions in the wine. This was something he was very strict with as related to his health.


    In these few days, Bai Yang had truly lived the life of a wealthy person. At 8am in the mornings, the Royal Cuisine''s waiter was already on his doorstep, having specifically sent him his meal in the cooler box¡­.


    After getting a free meal from Song Yidao that day, Bai Yang found that the food in the Royal Cuisine was pretty decent, so he started ordering delivery food from there¡­.


    What? You say they don''t have delivery service in such a high class restaurant? Come, take a look at this man, the man whom Song Yidao gifted his car to and even gifted with a free supreme vip membership. So even if I ask you to send me my food at midnight, you''d also have to get up from bed and send them to me!


    You ask why did Song Yidao gave Bai Yang a supreme vip membership? Heh, the brat had a glimpse of the power of the tiger penis wine, he drowned into the enjoyment from the power; especially when he was out with those friends he often associated with, his ego was boosted when his friends all looked at him with envy¡­


    Everyone in Song Yidao''s circle of friends were wealthy people, and what Song Yidao offered them was even more crazier than Bai Yang. He specifically ordered a batch of jade bottles and filled them up with glucose water before adding in a little bit of the tiger penis wine. He then sold it to them for a million per bottle. It was fine if you don''t buy it, but apart from him, there would be nowhere else that would sell them!


    Just a drip alone would grant you pure joy that could last through the whole night, do you not want it?


    Whatever viagra could get the out of here, the tiger penis wine was not only powerful, but it had no side effects and could even strengthen one''s body, make onen even stronger each time he thrusted!


    So, not only did Song Yidao earn his money back, he even made more money than the amount he paid, not to mention the benefits to his ego. Gifting Bai Yang a supreme vip membership in return was nothing¡­.


    After finishing his meal, Bai Yang threw the chopsticks on the table and had the waiter clean up his mess. Together, his whole villa; huh? Cleaning the villa was not within the waiter''s job? How about five 100 dollars bill?


    While the waiter was cleaning the house, Bai Yang took a sip of the wine and went out jogging to better absorb the wine''s power, under the blazing wine, there was nothing that could be done, who asked him to be so lazy that he decided to get back to sleep when it was cooler in the morning¡­.


    The young man started spending as much energy he had while at it, sprinting in full speed. Liu Qingshan witnessed everything and what he saw had him staring dead at Bai Yang with an expression that said he wanted to kill Bai Yang.


    He now knew the reason why Bai Yang was so energetic when he was jogging that day, it was all because of the Hundred Fruit Wine.


    "Come here¡­."


    After another round, Liu Qingshan couldn''t stand to watch anymore and asked Bai Yang to meet him again.


    "What? We''ve settled our matters, don''t try to cheat me again."


    Bai Yang stopped and warily looked at the old man, hurling out some invectives. This fool just couldn''t watch his mouth¡­.


    "You are purely wasting the wine, do you know that?"


    Liu Qingshan looked at Bai Yang unsatisfied.


    "Eh? What are you saying?


    Bai Yang was stunned, he just did not know what was happening¡­


    "You drank the wine right? It''s a super supplement used to replenish strength and spirit, jogging as a way to absorb the nutritions in the wine is a waste, you are wasting 99% of its efficacy, they are all seeping out from your body in the form of sweat, get it?"


    "And?"


    "You¡­. come here, I''ll teach you a stance that will stimulate the wiggling of your internal organs to help you absorb it properly, this stance will decrease the leaking of the efficacy by 50%, it''s 100 times better than your jogging!"


    Liu Qingshan couldn''t watch as Bai Yang continue wasting such precious wine.


    "You mean those horse stance we see in the tv? Those kind used in Tai Chi Fist or Ba Ji Quan?" asked a curious Bai Yang.


    "Of course, so come here!"


    Liu Qingshan slightly lifted his head upwards, like he was a powerful martial artist.


    But he knew nothing about Bai Yang, as the young man shook his head non stop and ran¡­.


    "Bleh, and here I thought its something extraordinary, forget it, it''s not only tiring but also boring. I refuse to learn it, why would I want it? See this? My fists can punch through a tile easily, I find jogging more interesting, see you!"


    After showing his fists, Bai Yang threw out a goodbye and ran away quickly¡­.


    Liu Qingshan''s face twitched crazily, his fists clenched hard; he never met someone like this, there were so many out there that desperately want him to teach them a little and it all depend on his mood. But facing against Bai Yang however, not only was he blatantly rejected, he was even being ridiculed¡­..


    "This brat! I don''t want to see this brat anymore!"


    The angry Liu Qingshan left after that.


    Drenched in sweat, Bai Yang returned to his villa, where the waiter had already left after cleaning the room.


    As for whether or not the waiter stole something while Bai Yang was absent, this was a stupid question as the waiter was not stupid. If he even dared to steal something in the villa area, he would be caught in less than 12 hours¡­.


    After bathing in cold water, Bai Yang slumped into the sofa and made a call.


    "Boss Xiong, status of my order?"


    "Hey, Boss Bai, they are all ready to be collect and I was about to call you. You can come over to check them any time, and remember the remaining balance¡­.."


    The last sentence is the most important point to you, right?


    "Wait for me¡­."


    Bai Yang stood up right away, Xiong Da''s efficiency was pretty impressive. He made another call later, pressed the phone in between his neck and shoulder as he started putting on his shoes.


    "Hello, is this Yang Biao, Brother Biao? It''s me, Bai Yang, the one that rented a truck from you last time. Yes yes yes, I want to rent your truck this time again, but you have to drive for me. The same price as last time and it will be an easy job. Yeaah, head straight to Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant, you know the way right?"


    He hung up the phone and after thinking for a while, he picked up the bike''s key and charged right to the plant; the Buggati was much cooler and attractive but the road condition there was not ideal¡­.


    Meanwhile at the plant, Xiong Da''s massive body was lingering around the entrance impatiently, there was nothing he could do to keep his cool; he would cry to death if he screwed up his first order. But he finally let out a relieved breath after seeing Bai Yang.


    "Don''t talk, get straight to the point, where are my things? I want to take a look first."


    After getting down from the bike, Bai Yang halted Xiong Da who was about to say something and thought, You are already scary looking enough, for the sake of the community, can you stop laughing so scarily?


    Xiong Da almost choked to death from his saliva, but the giant who was not talkative in nature did not bother much about this and he started leading the way, "This way please, I assure you that you will be happy with them!"


    There were about a dozen huge men in the plant, each of whom were wearing camo shirts. They were all smoking, talking to each other and playing cards among themselves. If Bai Yang did not know that this was a metal processing plant, he would''ve thought that he was in a bandit''s den.


    And when Bai Yang, the main spotlight today, showed up, they all kept quiet right away and started following behind them.


    In a warehouse, there were quite a few freshly made wooden crates, each one metre tall and a foot in width while the rest were two and the half metres tall and half a foot in width.


    "Boss Bai, they''re all here, the smaller ones are the titanium armours, a set in each crate. The larger crates are the sabers. There are ten in each and there are a total of 10 crates of the sabers."


    Said Xiong Da as he pointed around.


    "Understood."


    Bai Yang snapped his finger, which did not create any sound but he did not feel awkward at all. He looked around and found himself a crow bar, which he used to open a smaller crate; in it was some hay and after pushing them aside, a steely cold armour suit lay within.

 Chapter 34：Check The Goods (2/2)

    Raising his head, Bai Yang looked at Xiong Da and said, "Put them on, I want to see them in action."


    Without a second guess, Xiong Da started putting up the armor and introduced them to Bai Yang.


    "I separated them into a few parts, head armor, cuirass, pauldrons, vambrace, gauntlets, tasset and greaves, all made from titanium. Each part can be divided into two to ease wearing, there are locks and snaps around to lock them in position. When removing the armor set, all you need to do is press onto the button that engages the springs behind the locks and snaps that will detach them right away. Every component is attached to them and with that, there is unhindered movement. There is also a titanium mask that you could slide down from the inner top of the helmet when needed. The armor suits we make offer 95% coverage. They weigh 55kg each. Apart from the gauntlets, the other parts are at least 8mm thick. They are all in darkish silver color, but if you need it, I can put on some paint for you. There is also a thunderbolt symbol at the chest area of each armor, looks cool yeah? With them worn on your body, you can just stand in the open and tank through sniper bullets like nothing!"


    Ka cha ka cha¡ª¡ª


    Xiong Da easily put the armor on in less than a minute; just as he said, one person could easily put them on and he even walked around to prove that he wasn''t bragging. After putting the mask down, he was almost fully covered by the armor. The remaining 5% uncovered parts were some places that could not be helped, such as the joints, unless they use folds, which would hinder movements.


    Xiong Da looked like a war machine in the armor, releasing a ferocious presence. The image of a western knight immediately appeared in Bai Yang''s mind; Xiong Da''s size was way too extraordinary and that made him even more intimidating when he was armed!


    "Holy mama!"


    Bai Yang praised before turning to the crate containing the titanium sabers, where the sabers all lay align to each other neatly.


    Xiong Da started introducing again, "Titanium single edged sabers, 2.2 meters long, reasonable ratio, the hilt is 46 cm long, its body 176 cm in length, 18cm in width, its back is 2cm wide and sawback behind the saber back. I used red pine wood to make the scabbard, inside of the scabbard is layered with a layer of steel. The saber itself is 15kg heavy and along with the scabbard, its 17.5kg!"


    After listening to the introduction, Bai Yang nodded in satisfaction, he picked up a saber with both hands and placed it up straight on the ground; the saber was even taller than him and he threw it onto the ground and unsheathed it from the scabbard, creating an icy cold steel sound as he pulled the saber out.


    Given the weight and length of the saber, there was no way Bai Yang could lift up the saber by himself, all he could do was make it stand with the saber tip on the ground, he started examining the saber. The body of the saber was finely forged, a meter long blood gutter ran through the saber''s blade and the jagged sawback was emitting a chilling and cannibalistic presence that commanded fear!


    Bai Yang started looking around after that, quickly setting his target on a big guy who was standing at the side. He said towards the big guy, "Hey brother, come, do me a favor please, carry the saber."


    The big guy smiled and walked up, struggling a little as he wielded the saber and looked at Bai Yang without saying a word.


    Bai Yang gave him a smile before he turned around and pointed at the armored Xiong Da, "Hack him!"


    The others around were caught of guard by this sudden request but they kept quiet regardless.


    "Okay."


    The big guy was obviously not a coward, he feared nothing and with his hands on the saber hilt, he let out a battle cry and threw the saber towards Xiong Da.


    And Xiong Da did not even flinch, he stood there and let the saber strike onto his body.


    Jiang¡ª¡ª


    An ear piercing noise screeched through the warehouse, the big guy holding the saber stomped backwards by the counterforce while Xiong Da remained standing still on the same spot!


    Bai Yang hurriedly went over to check the armor on Xiong Da''s body, finding himself only a slightly vague mark that was easily wiped away. He turned to the saber again and noticed absolutely no damage on it again.


    "Don''t worry, we are not strong enough to destroy metal like titanium."


    Guaranteed Xiong Da.


    "Good, I''m happy with them!"


    Bai Yang clapped right away and signaled Xiong Da to pick up the saber.


    The armored Xiong Da, with the gauntlet, held onto the hilt with only one hand and effortlessly did a flashy move as he lifted it up.


    Guang dang¡ª¡ª


    After a swing, he rested the saber on his shoulder and stared right at Bai Yang, who took in a deep breath.


    It was utterly scary, Xiong Da looked just like an ancient western knight, like a metal war machine and facing against such a person, Bai Yang felt like he was standing before a prehistoric monstrous beast.


    And after imagining the barbarians donned with the titanic armor and saber, Bai Yang started drooling as it would be a torrent of rampaging steel!


    Holy shit! It''s so cool and powerful, so¡­..


    The fool was shouting in his heart, and he was desperate to see it for himself.


    "Okay, put them down. Thank you."


    After noticing the truck engine roaring coming from the outside, Bai Yang turned around and saw the exact truck he rented back then. He said, "Yang Biao is here, return the things to their position and close the crates up."


    Bai Yang then got to the entrance and signaled Yang Biao to reverse the truck in and turned around again, "Gentlemen, could you please help me move them into the truck?"


    As the guys were busy moving the crates, Bai Yang approached Xiong Da and said, "I am very satisfied with your work. Is it still the same bank account? I''ll transfer in the remaining balance right now."


    "Yes, the same one. Thank you for your generosity, Boss Bai, it''s a pleasure doing business with you. I am looking forward to working with you again."


    Xiong Da nodded honestly and happily.


    "I do not doubt that that day will come soon enough."


    Bai Yang smiled as he nodded, Next time, the whole factory will be mine¡­.


    The payment was made at once; the young man who now sat on almost a billion in savings did not bat an eye for even a second!


    Xiong Da who received the payment smiled like an idiot right away, as long as he got his money, he wouldn''t even be bothered by what Bai Yang was up to with these things.


    "Gentlemen, I will need your help for moving these things again, and after you are done helping me, I''ll treat everyone to a meal, how''s that?"


    After paying, Bai Yang looked at Xiong Da as he said. He now knew that these guys were following Xiong Da''s command.


    "Sure, no problem."


    Guaranteed Xiong Da who received the payment.


    After loading the crates, Bai Yang led the way on his bike, Yang Biao drove the truck in the middle and Xiong Da, who got himself a van that fitted all his men out of nowhere, followed behind as they all charged back to Bai Yang''s rented villa.


    The villa are was not within the city area, so the truck could reach all the way to the front gate. But the security guards wouldn''t give in no matter what, so they had to stop at the front gate.


    Then it was another round of unloading the crates, all the way from the truck to Bai Yang''s garage, for that, he even moved the Bugatti away to ease the unloading.


    Whether it be Xiong Da, his men or even Yang Biao who was driving the massive truck, all stopped working and moving right when they saw the Bugatti!


    They couldn''t move their eyes away from the car, they wanted to play with the car but all they could do was watch in awe. There was no way they could get themselves a car like that, whether it be through connections or money¡­.


    After unloading the crates, they closed the doors and left. Along with Yang Biao, the others took a cab while Bai Yang drove his Bugatti. They all headed straight towards Royal Cuisine!


    Bai Yang was not a stingy person, so he did not hold back when he promised to treat these guys for a meal. It was likely he was going to need to work with these guys again.


    This was not Bai Yang being materialistic. It was just human nature. There was never a time when there was no value exchange between two people when they were together. He treated them because he felt that he might need them later on in the future. But when they agreed to being treated, were they not trying to take advantage of him?


    The expensive dishes and wine were ordered non-stop, and just this meal alone cost Bai Yang more than 200,000 dollars. But he did not even blink.


    After the meal, they all went back to their respective homes and carried on with their own lives.


    Because of him drinking the wine, he had a designated driver send him home in the Bugatti, Bai Yang made sure that he followed the rule where one shouldn''t drive after drinking. However, how the driver was supposed to go home was none of his concern.


    After preparing some more things, I will be able to truly explore the outside world, getting out of the jungle will be the very first step!


    In the villa, Bai Yang looked at the crates in the garage with blinking eyes as he became lost in thought¡­.

 Chapter 35：Rejected?

    When the sun shyly rose in the morning, the village was already bustling with activity.


    The men started training against the breezing wind to deplete their excessive strength, the housewives occasionally looked out from the window in the kitchen and smiled lovingly as they looked at their child and husbands.


    In less than two days, Xiao Mao looked much more languished, unable to find the motivation to do anything. This was because in these two days, someone very important to her was absent in her life.


    The noisy atmosphere out there went silent for a second suddenly, before a din of greetings sounded out from the outside.


    And Xiao Mao was no longer in despair, her expression became lively again and she rushed out of the house. When she saw the young man returning, bathing in the warm and comfortable morning sunshine, she smiled happily, and the shadows shrouding her heart were no more.


    Though Bai Yang''s outfit was still strange and unfamiliar, Xiao Mao still ran towards the young man under everyone''s welcoming cheers.


    Once again arriving at this place, Bai Yang was obviously neatly dressed, a super clean white-T, white jeans, and a pair of outdoor long boots.


    There was nothing wrong with this attire, but that jet black windbreaker was quite a showcase, if he had a pair of sunglasses with him, he would most definitely look just like a psychopath¡­.


    "Hello, how''s everyone doing?"


    Bai Yang waved and greeted after being surrounded by the villagers, but he didn''t realize that he was speaking his own language which was unintelligible to the villagers¡­


    It couldn''t be helped, he barely understood the language here and almost forgot what little he had learned after returning home for a few days.


    But when he saw Xiao Mao, who was now standing in front of him, with a look that was about to cry, he felt a little awkward as it seemed like he did something to her and gave up on her later on.


    "Xiao Mao, I''m back.."


    Bai Yang waved at her right away, using the local language, in a very very slow and stammering way.


    What''s up with this husband-like tone? Mumbled Bai Yang in his heart.


    "I¡­ I''ll go make you something to eat¡­."


    Xiao Mao smiled happily, threw out a sentence before running back to the treehouse. She did not care where Bai Yang went, or what he did. So long as he came back to her, she would continue serving Bai Yang loyally as she always did.


    This is awkward, I haven''t even gotten a chance to put my hands down, and can you speak a little slower? I can''t even understand¡­.


    Bai Yang scratched his head and took away his sunglasses; the brightness in the forest was a little dim and he almost became a blind man with the sunglasses on.


    "There, take it."


    Seeing a curious Hu Zi locking his vision on the sunglasses in his hand, Bai Yang threw it to the barbarian and said.


    Hu Zi hurriedly took over the sunglasses, imitated Bai Yang''s move and put on the glasses. He, however, couldn''t get used to the changes in brightness and in less than three steps, he tripped and fell right on the ground, with his face first¡­..


    This guy is hopeless!


    With a clap to draw attention from the villagers, Bai Yang pointed towards the outside, said in a stammering way with the addition of gesture making, "I brought everyone some gifts, go help me take them in!"


    This was not a problem, the big and small muscle men all charged out, in less than a hundred meters, behind a few trees, they saw a bunch of stuff lying on the ground.


    The villagers were very honest, they did not touch anything and simply moved them to the empty space in the village.


    Bai Yang was speechless as to why these villagers were not curious at all about how these things mysteriously appeared outside of the village. Weren''t they a little too accepting?


    After readying everything on Earth, Bai Yang even came here to take a look to check on the situation and specifically started moving the things a few hours before sunshine. It took him about half an hour to finish moving the things, and he changed into the flamboyant attire later before making the trip again.


    "Young Master Bai, this is¡­.?"


    The elder old man appeared beside Bai Yang and pointed at the things in confusion.


    In their view, Bai Yang was a rich man who had appeared from nowhere. For Bai Yang, after learning that they were calling him "Young Master Bai" in their language, he tried endlessly to alter the way the addressed him, but gave up after failing each time.


    After understanding what the elder old man meant, Bai Yang pointed at the things and said, "A gift, token of appreciation for your care during this period of time. They are all yours now!"


    This took Bai Yang a lot of effort to say, and most of it was expressed through gesture making¡­


    "Huh? No no no, please take them back¡­."


    The chief shook his hand right away, he did not know what they were but the amount was too huge, and judging from Bai Yang''s predilections, the chief could already tell that these were all precious things.


    This time, apart from the equipment that could only benefit a hundred, he even brought them a load of clothes; he went through half of the city just to find a shop that sold clothes and almost emptied the stock in the warehouse because the villagers here were either wearing little clothes or nothing at all.


    Due to the fact that be it the adult or children here all were generally larger than their counterparts on Earth, Bai Yang couldn''t get suitable sized clothes for them, so he figured that it would be much easier to get clothes for them that they could make clothes for themselves; after carefully observing them all, Bai Yang noticed that they were actually pretty decent at sewing, so he also bought some sewing utilities¡­


    He pointed at the bags on the table and said, "These are clothes, needles, and strings, each family will get one bag!"


    This was of course, wasn''t said as smoothly as he would like and he only managed to express his meaning entirely through gesture making in the ned.


    Hmm, there were only 155 families in this village, This was intentionally found out by Bai Yang, so he had the seller to separate them into 155 bags to ease distributing later.


    After acquiring the approval from their chief, which was the elder old man, the villagers qued up before the table, took a bag and left. Not long later, from the houses in the village came awed cries¡­..


    Bai Yang was happy that the villagers accepted his gift, but he seemed to have forgotten that in his "home", Xiao Mao was looking at him through the window, in sadness¡­


    Next was the main show today, Bai Yang pointed at the crates and said to number one, "Zhu Zi, go, bring me one small and big crate!"


    Though the crates holding the armor and saber were all about 400-500kg heavy, Zhu Zi still lifted them up easily, with one hand.


    Bai Yang looked around and took down a meter long "small" knife, walked towards the larger crate, effortlessly hacked the crate apart and revealed the titanium armor suit before everyone.


    Through his glimpse, the villagers all looked at the armor suit, with the eyes of a man seeing a naked beauty lying in his bed after decades of celibacy!


    "Zhu Zi, put them on," said Bai Yang.


    After some effort and under Bai Yang''s guidance, Zhu Zi finally managed to put on the armor suit weighed 110kg. As he stood there, he looked just like an icy cold metal statue!


    Right away, Bai Yang heard gulpings coming from around, and the men were all looking at the remaining crates like animals in mating season!


    With another few more swings, Bai Yang destroyed the smaller crate and ten titanium sabers scattered around. Bai Yang picked one up and signaled Zhu Zi to lift it up after throwing towards him.


    The armored Zhu Zi bent over and picked the saber out. In a blink of an eye and with flashing speed, the barbarian unsheathed the saber, drawing out a silver flash across the air. Under the sunshine, donned with the cold armor and fierce-looking saber, Zhu Zi looked just like a god of war.


    "Rargh!"


    Zhu Zi let out a battle cry and stomped on the ground as he charged towards a huge tree. He spun around and with a swing and a flash, the tree crashed onto the ground, leaving only a smooth cut on the stump!


    But won''t he be beaten to death, if the tree he cut down actually destroyed a house?


    While mumbling secretly, Bai Yang turned to the elder old man and said, "Chief, there are a total of 100 sets, mind helping me distribute them?"


    And that was when Bai Yang noticed that the old man was trembling vigorously, his old and pale face turned red, he started panting and he looked like he was about to die anytime soon out of heart attack.


    Next, under Bai Yang''s confused gaze, the old man shouted and an unwilling Zhu Zi started removing the armor and put down the saber.


    This had Bai Yang all puzzled.


    The old man then bowed 90 degrees at Bai Yang, who quickly evaded the bow as he couldn''t accept a bow from an old man¡­.


    The old man stared at Bai Yang and at a very slow speed, he said, "Young Master Bai, we will accept the clothes but that''s all, we appreciate your generosity and are very grateful of you. The armor and weapons however, are too much for us, please forgive us for our stupidity of not being able to estimate the value of these equipment, but we cannot take them!"


    Bai Yang imagined a lot of situations about him gifting them the equipment, but not this situation, If you don''t take it, then what am I supposed to do with them? It''s not like I can use them for myself.


    He rolled his eyes around and came up with another idea, "They are not free, just payment for hiring a few villagers to be my bodyguard for a period of time. After all, there''s risk in protecting me and life is priceless, compared to life, these things are not that important anymore, yes?"


    This long sentence really took Bai Yang a lot of effort, he stammered intensely and had to make a gesture like a fool to convey his message¡­.

 Chapter 36：What A Mess

    The old chief looked at Bai Yang and frowned as he tried figuring a way. He was silent as he was clearly deliberating something.


    The villagers around looked at Bai Yang for a while and looked back to the old chief, shifting from the two in silence.


    Finally, the old chief looked at Bai Yang and said with mixed emotions, "Okay, I will accept your gifts for the villagers as well as your bestowal to us!"


    Good, as long as you accept them.


    Bai Yang thought and smiled after the old chief accepted his gifts.


    Because of his lack of knowledge in the local language and culture, Bai Yang only understood that they would be accepting his gifts but he did not notice the meaning behind the word "bestowal".


    "But, you will have to promise us two things."


    The old chief''s tone turned suddenly, as he looked dead serious at Bai Yang.


    And through the old chief''s eyes, Bai Yang saw nothing but utter seriousness, he knew that if he did not give his words to the old chief, they would turn him down, without any hesitation!


    "Fair enough."


    Bai Yang too, became very serious and strict as he nodded."


    "Number one, the equipment, I will distribute them to the strongest 100 hunters in the village and they, will all become your guards. Number two, as Xiao Mao''s grandfather, I now announce that she is all yours to command!"


    Eh?


    Bai Yang''s heart skipped a beat.


    The first condition was still acceptable, in a way. Guards, just like the bodyguards on Earth, so it was fine, it was not like he would bring them around to bully someone every day, I''m not someone that likes bullying others so it''s fine, but the second condition? What was that? I now announce that she is all yours? As Xiao Mao''s grandfather?


    The old chief waved his hand and stopped Bai Yang from talking and he continued, "But, because these men are the main source of manpower in the village, most of their time would be spent on producing workforce for the village, I hope you can understand this."


    Reasonable, Bai Yang understood this entirely and nodded.


    But he felt something was off right away, the main thing right now was Xiao Mao, what does the chief mean by giving her to him?


    Bai Yang was entirely stunned.


    The old chief, however, did not give Bai Yang the chance to voice out his confusion, he turned around towards the villagers and started pointing at them with his old and pale hand.


    "Zhao Shi, Hei Gou, Hu Zi, Zhu Zi¡­.."


    The old chief selected an entire 100 men, apart from them, the others backed away and the 100 towering men stood out. The scene was silent, the atmosphere was intense and the presence had Bai Yang extremely uneasy.


    "Suit up!''


    Facing against these 100 strong men, the old chief said only two words, but due to Bai Yang''s inferior knowledge in the local language, he couldn''t understand the pronunciation and meaning of the two words¡­


    To be frank, the parts he knew he only knew a little.


    The 100 men then started tearing the crates apart, each picked up an armor, started putting them on and held the saber in their hand.


    Xiong Da actually was attentive enough, he made a hook on the scabbard of the titanium sabers, which could be hung right at the left side of the waist sash of the titanium armors, this was something Bai Yang hadn''t thought of....


    The fully equipped men stood right at the field, shua¡ª and unsheathed their sabers in sync!


    Under the sunshine were 100 ferocious-looking armed warriors, 100 steely cold sabers and together, they seemed to signal the end of the world!


    What happened next was still beyond Bai Yang''s comprehension, the 100 men did the same move, they placed the saber''s edge in their left palm, cut through the inner cowhide under the gauntlet and slit their palm slightly to dye the edge red.


    Hua lala¡ª


    They knelt down on one knee at Bai Yang and shouted, "Young Lord Bai Yang, our lives are yours now!"


    What the hell?, That gave Bai Yang a scare and he thought, What are they doing?


    This was a little too serious that it became scary quickly, and he did not even understand the oath they had sworn to him at all so he turned to the old chief, who replied to him with a smile.


    Bai Yang scratched his head, still having no idea about what happened, he awkwardly signaled them to stand back up, I''m really confused at what you are doing¡­.


    "They are all your guards from now on, want to appoint one of them as the leader?"


    The old chief smiled towards Bai Yang, spoke slowly and used gestures to help Bai Yang understand better, it was the same for every conversation before.


    Bai Yang was still puzzled, however, he couldn''t really get a grasp of what was happening but he still listened to the old chief and pointed at Zhao Shi, "How about him?"


    There was nothing he could do, Bai Yang was most familiar with the trio barbarians, Zhu Zi was unreliable, he only knew how to eat, Hu Zi was also the same, he was extremely curious about everything and Zhao Shi was the only one much more stable in every way.


    Zhao Shi took a step forward, held his fist together and bowed at Bai Yang, "My lord."


    After a confused nod from Bai Yang, Zhao Shi turned around towards his companions and said something. In an instant, the gaze coming from the men changed, but Bai Yang still did not understand what was happening and the meaning in their gaze¡­.


    In the end, Bai Yang went back to his own treehouse, just like this, with a clouded mind¡­.


    Hey? I still did not find out what''s up with Xiao Mao?


    When he returned to the treehouse, Bai Yang saw the pretty girl standing right at the door, looking at him with a sweet smile blossoming on her face and he mumbled.


    While Bai Yang was conflicted, Xiao Mao faced right at him, knelt down on both knees and bowed at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    This gave Bai Yang a shock, he quickly stopped her and pulled her up but in panic, he returned into using his own mother tongue.


    Xiao Mao stood back up and said something to him.


    Fine, Bai Yang was completely confused by the local culture here¡­.


    Then, under the care of Xiao Mao, Bai Yang was fed with a meal of delicious meat.


    After the meal, Xiao Mao started keeping herself busy like a butterfly, and Bai Yang hurriedly called her over after she was slightly free, "Xiao Mao, come here, I want to ask you something."


    "Master, what do you want to know?"


    Xiao Mao did not seem down however, she stood in front of Bai Yang, stared at him and her big eyes blinked continuously.


    "Ermmm, why are they acting like that just now?"


    Speaking and gesturing, Bai Yang asked, about why did the men slit their palm.


    "They are pledging loyalty to you, they are now yours to command."


    Xiao Mao''s answer was simple and clean, but because of the language barrier, it took Bai Yang some time to understand.


    Pledging loyalty or whatever was quite a strange yet unique feeling to Bai Yang, it felt that with just a little bit of generosity and his own aura he managed to earn a batch of loyal men for himself?¡­.


    Hmmm?


    What the hell was that? Why would they slit their palm because they were becoming a bodyguard to someone?


    This question was cast aside and Bai Yang scratched his head and asked, "About what your grandpa said, you are now mine¡­ I don''t really get it¡­."


    "It means that I am yours now, you can do whatever you want to me¡­."


    Xiao Mao looked extremely dead serious at Bai Yang as she explained, her face was a little bit red but she did not avoid meeting eyes with Bai Yang.


    What?


    Gu-dong¡­.


    Bai Yang gulped, This is a little bit too exciting¡­.


    "Ugh¡­.. Isn''t this a little bit too casual? To say something like that?"


    Bai Yang difficultly squeezed out a question, This is definitely eye-opening, I can do something to a beauty as I wish just because of a few words?


    Bai Yang''s question, however, blew a wave of fear into Xiao Mao, her expression froze for a second before turning pale and looked at Bai Yang, "Young Master, you don''t want me?"


    "What? No no no¡­. I¡­ Hey! What are you doing, put the sword down! Are you trying to kill me!?"


    Bai Yang tried to explain himself but Xiao Mao was already on her feet again and she unsheathed the broadsword she hung on the wall.


    She was of course, not trying to kill Bai Yang, instead, she gave Bai Yang a heartbroken glance and started swinging the sword towards her neck.


    "What the heck are you doing!?"


    The stunned Bai Yang jumped up with an empty mind and shouted.


    This is too terrifying, they simply slit their palm and now this? What kind of operation do you guys run around here?


    In a panic, Bai Yang used his mother tongue again¡­.


    Perhaps it was because of Bai Yang''s angry expression, Xiao Mao stopped in the nick of the time, the sword rested on her slender and pretty neck, tears started rolling down her cheeks as she looked at Bai Yang in puzzlement, blood leaking onto the sword''s edge already!


    She was dead serious, about taking her own life¡­.!


    Carefully moving the sword away from her, the worried Bai Yang even snatched the sword away from her.


    Ho, it''s actually kinda heavy, maybe 60kg?


    Bai Yang almost snapped his waist when he held the sword¡­.


    "What are you even thinking!"


    After some struggling to throw the sword aside, Bai Yang looked dead into Xiao Mao''s eyes and said seriously and confusedly.


    "My life is young master''s, if you don''t want me, the only option left for me is to kill myself."


    With a simple sentence, Xiao Mao almost choked Bai Yang to death¡­.

 Chapter 37：Set Sail

    Huge eyes met with small eyes!


    After about a couple of minutes, Bai Yang raised his hands and placed them on Xiao Mao''s shoulder.


    "Sit."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Mao sat down obediently before staring at Bai Yang, who sat on the opposite of Bai Yang.


    After reconstructing his thoughts and what he wanted to say, Bai Yang stared at Xiao Mao and seriously said, word by word, "I know what you mean¡­."


    "Then do you want me, master?"


    An impatient Xiao Mao hurriedly interrupted Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang opened his mouth but stopped talking, he smiled happily instead, Why am I hesitating? The heavens will punish me if I don''t take the offer it has given me!


    He said seriously, "From now on, you are mine!"


    Upon receiving the answer she wanted to hear the most, Xiao Mao smiled happily, like a blossomed rose and the shadows troubling her disappeared in an instant.


    "!~+@# UIJK%$MCF¡­.."


    From the outside of the house came some chaotic mumblings and shoutings and next was the sound of people leaving¡­.


    The hell?


    Bai Yang had a scare, he did not expect so many people to be eavesdropping on them¡­.


    Xiao Mao, on the other hand, wiped away her tears and smiled gently at Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang was more than just awkward, he felt like he had sinned in an exciting way?


    Heh, from now on, this girl is mine, I did not even need to figure a way to chase after her and she came to me on her own, jealous?


    He caught a glimpse of the tiny yet obvious wound on her neck suddenly and he said, "Wait here!"


    He went back to his room, returned to the villa on Earth and teleported back again after getting himself a first aid kit.


    He placed it on the table, opened it up and took out the alcohol and cotton, poured some alcohol on the cotton and got to Xiao Mao''s side, "Good girl, I know it hurts a little but don''t move."


    Xiao Mao blinked her eyes and nodded right away.


    Bit by bit, Bai Yang reached the cotton towards her neck and one of his hand held her on her shoulder as support; perhaps their relationship was no longer the "same", the touch had them instantly trembled slightly, as if they were zapped¡­.


    Stay calm, cool yourself down, what are you getting so excited for?


    After forcing himself to stay calm, he carefully helped her wipe the bloodstain on her neck and when the alcohol swab touched her wound, Bai Yang clearly felt her muscles tremble in pain, but she did not move at all like an obedient child.


    Bai Yang lowered his head slightly. Right now, there were only a few centimeters between their heads. Her warm and sweet scent entangled around Bai Yang''s neck, face and ears, it was quite tingling and Bai Yang''s heart jumped, This girl¡­ I can do what I want to her¡­ Ehem, stop thinking such perverted thoughts¡­.


    The wound was tiny, the sword''s blade only left a small cut on the skin surface, so all he needed to do was put a tiny bandage on it after wiping the blood away.


    Bai Yang was a little puzzled to be frank, without a proper and valid reason, he had gotten himself a girl whose heart was all over him, this was rather surreal!


    Xiao Mao''s neck was slender and pretty, like a swan. Her skin was healthy colored tan, she looked wild but at the same time, as smooth as a dove.


    The girls here all wore clothes very loosely, their top consisted of only a rugged cloth wrapped around their chest, and their bottoms were shorts. The same went for Xiao Mao. There was no cover from the chest up and down, revealing her alluring shoulders and waist. And the shorts only covered a part of her legs. Their dressing was no different from the lingerie back on Earth.


    While he was dealing with the wound on her neck, he could see her well-developed chest by lowering his head just a little and the deep cleavage, and below were her long legs. This foolish young man almost lost his cool and couldn''t hold himself back¡­.


    Damn, I gotta get her some clothes, I would be at a loss if she keeps wearing clothes like that¡­.


    He did not feel this before, after all, the girls wore similar things but now that she was his, the selfish man wanted her all to himself.


    Oh god, Xiao Mao is always training herself, her body is godly, especially that well-developed chest¡­


    Bai Yang couldn''t imagine just how impactful she would be after putting on a bra!


    Shit¡­.


    Throughout the whole wound cleaning process, Xiao Mao slightly closed her eyes, she was no longer in worry, instead, she felt a mixture of embarrassment, unease, happiness and a little bit of panic¡­.


    Men serving women, this was never how this world worked, at least not in this village.


    For Bai Yang, he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mao''s gentle eyes, he panickedly cleaned up the mess and tried to change the topic, "Xiao Mao, tell me what you know."


    "What do you want to know, master?"


    "Everything you know, the people here, things around you, places you''ve been, whatever that you know, I want to know them all¡­."


    Bai Yang said while gesturing.


    There was a slight disappointment in Xiao Mao''s eyes and she said after giving herself some time to think.


    "The villagers mainly survive on hunting, harvesting herbs and exotic local fruits in exchange for salt and ironwares. There are many other villages like ours around, scattered throughout the land, we are all illiterate, we can''t read and there is even more that we don''t know. The furthest we''ve been is De Yang Town. When grandpa is still young, he actually went to a big city once, which is why he is the chief of the village. This world is very very big, they say the people outside are all very powerful, they are either Martial Dao Cultivators or Divine Dao Cultivators, but we don''t know anything about them¡­.."


    Xiao Mao said many things, but they were all very vague, some did not even hit the point and with the addition of how unfamiliar Bai Yang was towards the language, he only managed to draw an extremely vague concept about this world.


    This world was very big but there was no clear definition as to how big it was, there were powerful people out there, but how powerful... he did not manage to learn.


    "Then when will you guys go to De Yang Town to trade?" asked Bai Yang.


    "No idea, we have to ask grandpa about this, we usually wait until our stock is full, the fur, meat, herbs, and wine. This depends on grandpa entirely."


    "So that''s how it is then."


    Bai Yang scratched this head, You guys don''t even have a specific time for a trade?


    "I''ll help you ask grandpa, master."


    Seeing the conflicted looks on Bai Yang, Xiao Mao volunteered to help him clear his trouble, and she returned quickly after leaving.


    "I asked grandpa, he says that we will be trading in De Yang Town in three days'' time¡­"


    A few days passed quickly, throughout these days, Bai Yang was extremely busy; he went back to Earth, specifically asked Xiong Da to craft a titanium armor set for Xiao Mao, after all, she was now "his", so he had to think for her safety. Because the order was only just an armor suit, Bai Yang spent entirely 50,000 on it and that was a friendship price!


    Xiao Mao''s size was personally measured by Bai Yang, and because of that, he had his hands all over her¡­.


    Bai Yang was not a "vegetarian", the only reason he did not "eat" the girl was because of an evil existence called "period" that stopped him from partaking¡­.


    And he couldn''t watch as the female in the village used some sort of plant ashes and a cloth to stop the period bleeding, so he even had to teach the girl how to use a tampon¡­..


    Apart from these, he also had to show up from time to time in front of his parents, so that they would not become suspicious of him, the remaining time he spent almost entirely living in the village and his knowledge in the local language improved by a little¡­.


    ...


    This morning, the villagers were all busy again, but there was no training instead.


    Today was the day when the villagers were going to trade in the so-called De Yang Town.


    With a white-T, a jean, a pair of boots, and a black windbreaker hanging on his shoulders, a bored Bai Yang sat on top of a huge rock lying beside the river that flowed through the village and looked at the villagers being kept busy with their work.


    Behind him was a fully armed Xiao Mao who barely left his side, a few meters away was the guard leader, Zhao Shi.


    On the river, there was no boat, only a few 30 meters long rafts. Under the hard work of the villagers, the rafts were quickly filled with fur, smoked meat, huge jars filled with Hundred Fruit Wine, some herbs that Bai Yang did not recognize, and some roughly made clothes.


    If it was not because of him doing all he could to stop them, the fine clothes he gifted to the villagers would have been put on the rafts to be traded¡­.


    After about a few hours, the stocks were finally loaded, apart from the stocks, there were also a dozen armed muscular men on the rafts.


    As the sun fully rose, Bai Yang stood on the leading rafts and pointed to the front and shouted, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 38：Where Are The Bandits?

    Trees were on both sides of the river, the water current was calm, the rafts continued moving forward and split the water waves apart.


    "When are we gonna arrive? Are we near yet?"


    Bai Yang sat at the front of the raft and asked as he stared at the calm water.


    His question was left unanswered, in fact, there was not even a single reply as the guys around thought, Young master, you''ve already asked us more than hundreds of times¡­.


    Bai Yang was just impatient, after leaving the village for about four hours, the journey so far was uneventful. The scenery remained the same the whole time so all he wanted now was to arrive at the destination right away.


    "Young master, why don''t you sleep for another while?"


    Xiao Mao gently asked Bai Yang softly, she even attentively set up a temporary bed with fur¡­..


    He took a look at Xiao Mao and sighed deeply; the armor set was about 100kg, with the 20kg saber dangling on her waist, she was still able to move freely without as if the weight did not even exist, Bai Yang failed to comprehend where such monstrous strength comes from her body¡­.


    Most importantly, with the armor on, she couldn''t even give him a warm hug¡­.


    "I''ve already slept a few times¡­."


    Bai Yang sighed again and continued looking towards the front, while thinking of all kinds of nonsense in his mind¡­.


    Around him, eight fully armed huge men surrounded him, their eyes scanned around like wolves and their hand was always placed at a position where they could reach the saber quickest.


    Bai Yang reckoned that the even president would not be as closely guarded as himself¡­.


    It''s just that the rafts'' speed was too slow that Bai Yang had the urge to bring a yacht here!


    Eh? Yacht? Probably can''t afford it but a motorboat should be easy. The river here is deep and wide enough for a boat to sail through, and that will increase the traveling speed by several folds!


    This dude was also a crazy one, as the thought appeared in his mind, Bai Yang felt extremely uneasy that he couldn''t execute this thought right away. If he were not with these guys right now, he would''ve gone back to earth to buy a motorboat right away¡­..


    "Young master, why don''t you go to the raft in the center? At the front is where the river cross and there might be some danger¡­.."


    The guard leader, Zhao Shi looked at the front and bent down slightly to advise Bai Yang to move a little back to the center for his own safety.


    "Eh? What''s happening?"


    Bai Yang''s boredom was no more in an instant, the boring journey was really killing him and finally, something was about to happen.


    Why are you so happy that there is danger?


    Zhao Shi was speechless as he thought, This "boss'' is a little retarded.


    But he still patiently explained, "Young master, where we are is called the Lost Forest, no one knows how big this forest really is. There are many other villages like ours scattered all over this forest and the river would cross path at certain places, making it easy to get lost¡­."


    Bla bla bla, you talked so long but you did not reach the main point!


    Bai Yang interrupted, "Which means that the river paths in this forest are like a maze? And the rivers cross path at some places, like where we are about to go through right now? We might even run into people from other villages at these intersections and in turn, have some conflict with them?"


    His conclusion was right on point, so Zhao Shi had nothing to say and only nodded¡­.


    "Master, running into people from other villages is no big deal, what we worry the most are bandits!" said Xiao Mao as she worriedly looked at Bai Yang; after all, Bai Yang''s strength was so weak that even the child in the village could easily knock him out.


    "What are we waiting for? Full sail ahead! Bandits only exist in legends for me, I can finally see them with my own eyes now¡­.!"


    Bai Yang stood up and shouted impatiently, with a look that desperately wanted to run into bandits.


    You are all wearing titanium armor and carrying a titanium saber, so what am I supposed to be afraid of?


    So why did you start moving towards the rafts at the back? If you were that excited to run into bandits?


    Ehem, a wise man would never place himself in danger; it was fine to see bandits for himself so that he could broaden his horizons, but Bai Yang would never risk his own life in the process¡­..


    Just as Zhao Shi said, an intersection appeared not long later. In between the watercourse, there was one after another tiny lone island filled with trees.


    Facing against such complicated situation like a spider web, a modern human would not be able to find his way without GPS navigation, Bai Yang felt that if he entered recklessly, he wouldn''t be able to exit, even after spending his entire life in it¡­.


    "Where are the bandits, why can''t I see them?"


    Bai Yang craned his head out to look around and asked impatiently.


    You would not look as pathetic as you are now, if you are not hiding behind Xiao Mao and have a dozen guards protecting you in the center like a metal bucket, you know?


    Hey, you can''t blame me on this, I''ve never witnessed a living animal being slaughtered my entire life. Now that we are about to run into something even more ferocious, is it even embarrassing if I am afraid?


    The river was wide, the rafts were attached together with planks and the 100 men stood around as they scanned the surroundings carefully.


    Bai Yang was a little anxious, linking the rafts together might be able to increase overall defense, but if the enemy were a little smarter, they would use fire to counter this strategy and everyone would be doomed by then¡­.


    But we are in the middle of the water, so the fire might not even be lit up and it would do no good for the bandits to burn the goods down¡­.


    Bai Yang mumbled in his heart while widening his eyes to the max as he looked around.


    When the rafts sailed right into the intersection, birds started flying out from the jungle after being startled.


    Oh shit, here comes!


    Bai Yang''s heart thumped.


    But Zhao Shi and the others, were much more experienced than him, obviously. As soon as the bird flew up, Zhao Shi shouted, "Be careful and get yourselves ready for a battle!"


    Hmmm, the professionality of the villagers as a bodyguard was undoubtedly on point, upon sensing the incoming danger, most of them started moving towards Bai Yang, surrounding him in the center round and round again.


    The two-meter long titanium saber was unsheathed and it shone with a cold icy sheen under the sun light''s reflection.


    Some kind of weird shouts started coming from everywhere and Bai Yang, who was surrounded, started becoming impatient, Damn it, you are too tall, I can''t even see anything!


    What he heard right after that was something sharp tearing the air apart, screeching through the air and following after that was some metal clanking voice.


    Ding ding dang dang.


    "Xiao Mao, what is happening right now?"


    The fool quickly asked.


    Xiao Mao, on the other hand, had the titanium broad sword positioned in front of her chest, protected Bai Yang behind her like a tigress protecting her cub, and she did not forget to answer Bai Yang, "Young master, the bandits are all over us, they are now firing an arrow rain on us!"


    "I know this, but how many are they? How''re our men doing?"


    "They are endless, they have more than 10 rafts. But we''ve sustained no casualties. The arrows cant even pierce through the armor that young master has bestowed us¡­."


    "Good."


    He was reassured now, he knew it, his titanium armor could even tank sniper bullets like nothing. You scrubs can just start kneeling down and sing the song "conquered"....


    Ahhhh, this is so conflicting, I can''t see anything at all, if I knew this earlier, I would''ve gotten myself a drone to live stream this to myself!


    Bai Yang couldn''t see anything at all, but be it the villagers or the bandits, both sides were a little dumbfounded.


    After firing a few rounds of arrows, the bandits hurriedly noticed that none of the villagers fell, what were they going to do against an army that was impenetrable?


    How was this possible?


    After some stunned moments, the villagers reacted quickly, the armor bestowed by young master was so powerful, so what were they still waiting for? Time for a counter-attack!


    The sabers were sheathed, apart from those protecting Bai Yang, they all put down their mask, ignored the enemy arrows and started firing back!


    Anyhow, your arrows can''t even hurt a single strand of hair on us¡­..


    Both sides exchanged fire, arrows flew everywhere, screeched through the air but apart of noises, nothing happened to the villagers.


    As for the bandits, they were all screaming, wailing in pain as more and more of them were struck by the arrows, inflicting them with heavy casualties.


    When the rafts closed in and were about time for close quarter combat, Bai Yang''s side had no injuries and no deaths, whereas the bandits lost more than a quarter of their men already!


    These bandits were really professional, they did not even flee after suffering such heavy losses; however, there were still about 400 of them even after losing more than a quarter of their numbers, they still outnumbered Bai Yang and the villagers.


    "Kill them all and leave nothing behind!"


    Among one of the rafts from the bandit side, the bandit leader shouted with his eyes all red, his voice like thunder.


    Shit, we''re screwed this time, we never had such heavy losses. If we don''t kill them all, I will be hacked to death by my own men when we get back, but it will be all worth it if we can even get one of their suits¡­..


    The bandit leader was about 2 and a half meters tall, his body was full of muscles and apart from color, he looked no different from the Hulk! He wielded a massive axe about the size of a table, roared and charged like a monstrous beast as soon as the rafts touched each other!


    You thought that the bandits were so stubborn to not retreat after such a loss? They were all eyeing on the armors worn by the villagers, and all they needed was just one set to get rich¡­..


    They did not even bother looking at the goods brought by the villagers, their eyes were all over the armed villagers, like starving wolves staring at their preys!


    One might even think that the bandits wanted to make love with the villagers¡­.

 Chapter 39

    The bandits were very massive in number, their dozens of rafts surrounded Bai Yang and the others and they started jumping onto the villagers'' rafts!


    These guys definitely were not that successful, their weapons were all mixed up and their attires, they were either exposing their tops and Bai Yang felt that it really was quite difficult for them to involve themselves in such high-risk job without some proper gear¡­..


    Heh, these guys shouldn''t be called bandits, they were actually bandits but they all have one common attribute; they were afraid of the strong and terrorized only the weak. They were living their life with their ferociousness, always view benefits for them as the utmost priority, without any gains, they wouldn''t even bother moving a finger!


    And right now, what lay before them was a tremendous profit that might even guarantee them a wealth that could last so long until they die, so fear was no longer a problem to them¡­..


    As soon as both sides crossed blades, the situation worsened for the bandits¡­


    No matter how they swung their weapons, when the bandits landed a strike on the villagers'' titanium armor, apart from metal clanking noises, they would at most knock the villagers a few steps backward and that was all!


    On the villagers'' side, however, they were all brutal and savage, with just a swing with the two meters long titanium saber, the villagers struck everything into half; be it the weapon or the bandits, they were all cold-bloodedly slaughtered by the villagers.


    This was the only term for a one-sided battle.


    It was a massacre!


    The bloodthirsty titanium sabers, under the control of the muscle men, they tore through flesh and metal effortlessly.


    What was even more terrifying was when the bandits were stabbed by the titanium sabers, holy shit, after opening a wound on the bandits'' bodies, the cruelly designed blood gutters caused their blood to flow out like tap water. With a stab and a kick on the enemy''s body, the villagers used the momentum force to pull out the saber and the jagged sawback dragged out the enemy''s organs, further increasing the size of the wound. There was absolutely no way they could survive¡­.!


    This massacre was beyond words. Blood splashed everywhere, limbs were all over the ground and shrieks could be heard from miles away¡­..


    Even the water was no longer as calm as it used to be, one after another jet black fish that lurked in the water now started tumbling. In just a few seconds, the mutilated bodies were devoured entirely, leaving only their bones behind!


    To be honest, the strengths between the bandits and villagers were about the same, they had the advantage in numbers but that didn''t help them even out the odds due to Bai Yang''s equipment. Nothing would happen when you strike the enemy but if the enemy struck you, you''d either go brutally disabled or die on the spot, there was nothing you could do to stop that. So this fight was over from the beginning¡­.


    There were actually quite a few skilled individuals among the bandits, but that was useless, they would be struck down after facing against multiple titanium sabers swinging at them, they were quickly killed, mutilated and their bodies fell into the river to keep the fishes fed!


    The strongest was perhaps, the bandit leader, the combination of this 2.5m tall and muscular body and the massive axe brought him overwhelming power, but just like his men, he couldn''t rip through the titanium armor. He however, was strong enough to send the villagers flying away with his monstrous strength, he started charging across the rafts like a tank and actually was quite unrivaled at the moment!


    Yet it was futile, after sending a few villagers flying away, his axe was halted by a couple of titanium sabers, which all left a deep mark on his axe after some fire sparks as a result of friction, the axe was almost hacked into pieces!


    The guard leader, Zhao Shi, who was personally leading a group of men safeguarding Bai Yang, caught onto this golden opportunity. He swiftly fired an arrow, pierced right through the bandit leader''s knee and the bandit leader lost his balance right away!


    And that marked the doom of the bandit leader; the Hulk-like leader was hacked into a pile of minced meat¡­.


    "The leader is dead, run!"


    Heh, and here I thought you guys were very united?


    After witnessing their leader''s death, the remnant bandits scattered and fled right away, whatever honor and moral standards they might have had were nothing compared to their puny lives right now.


    But brother, we are on the water right now, where else could you go? Without someone to control the rafts for you, there is absolutely no way you can get out alive¡­.


    "No prisoners!"


    Zhao Shi shouted at the back.


    In an instant, the armored villagers unleashed another round of massacre, the impenetrable villagers started rampaging among the bandits, ignoring the bandits'' unthreatening attacks and continued to swing the titanium sabers¡­


    To the villagers, there was no one else as despicable as the bandits; they struggled through so much, risking their lives in the dangerous jungle and they often ended up tragically after running into these bandits. Not only would the goods be robbed by them, they would also be killed by the bandits, so the villagers would definitely retaliate whenever possible!


    Hence, they did not have any mercy as they struck down these bandits; these villagers were witnessing deaths in the jungle, so they wouldn''t feel wrong when they claimed the bandits'' lives!


    Right now, this phase was the cleaning up phase, but under Zhao Shi''s command, the villagers did not mess up their formation. The majority of them went to pursue the fleeing bandits while the rest remained at the back, safeguarding Bai Yang.


    As for the young man, he was now anxious that he almost lost himself. While surrounded by these towering guys who protected him, he couldn''t see anything and all he could hear was the crossing of the blades and war cries.


    There was nothing he could do, the villagers were all giants compared to him, he couldn''t even see even if he jumped as high as he could, not to mention Xiao Mao had one hand on his shoulder, pressing him onto the ground, stopping him from doing foolish actions¡­..


    "Xiao Mao, Xiao Mao, what''s happening right now?"


    "I don''t know, young master."


    The duo was right at the center, there were at least three layers of villagers protecting them. The outer layer was tasked with fending off the bandits, the second layer assisted the first, and the third layer of guys were entirely bystanders, they did not even have the chance to fight so all they could do was to express the shame of not being able to fight and taste the power of the new equipment for themselves¡­.


    The battle came and ended as quickly as the wind. The remaining bandits were all scared shitless, they all knelt on two knees; this time, they had kicked onto steel bars. These were no ordinary villagers, they were war machines, even the kingdom''s army was not as terrifying as them¡­.


    The villagers were also quite ferocious. On account of how much they hated bandits, they threw their weapons aside and stripped their abilities to move by severing the tendons at their wrists and ankles before tying them up and throwing them together!


    It was only now that Bai Yang managed to catch a glimpse on the outside, after the villagers protecting him loosened up the defense circle a little while staying on high alert.


    It was so gory and scary!


    Since when did a city boy that grew up in the city have a chance to witness such a bloody scene?


    There was blood everywhere, severed limbs lying on the ground, brain juice all over and jelly-like crushed organs, this was even more terrifying than hell!


    This scene, was not something one could see in any movie!


    He was just an ordinary city boy deep inside, which made sense that he would be afraid of seeing dead people, and he would throw up too if he felt way too disgusted¡­..


    Now, the mood of taking a look at the bandits for himself was no more, he was too busy throwing up that he has almost forgotten who he was¡­.


    Finally, he managed to catch a breath and without even moving, he waved his hand weakly and said, "Go, do your thing, forget about me, just give me some time¡­ Maybe¡­ I will get used to it after throwing up a few more times¡­. Ouh¡­."


    The villagers were confused and empty-minded at the young master''s reaction, was the scene really that disgusting? Hmmm, they did not think so¡­.


    Xiao Mao was heartbroken, of course, she knelt beside Bai Yang, slowly patted Bai Yang''s back to ease his pain and her beautiful eyes were teary, Oh my young master, I''m really sad and heartbroken seeing you suffering like this¡­


    She then stood up and shouted like a tigress, "What are you still waiting for? Go clean up right now! If they are supposed to be fed to the fish, go feed them to the fish right now, wash up the rafts and look at the bloodstain on you! Go! Throw the bandits into the water to clean them up as well, can you afford the consequences of tainting the young master''s eyes?"


    Okay¡­ Young master who never really tasted bitter and struggle couldn''t bear such a dirty scene, brothers, let''s get to work¡­.


    The limbs and organs were thrown into the river without much consideration and the water started boiling, as the black fishes shown up again, fighting each other for the fresh food and the corpses vanished quickly!


    That was why they said mother nature was the best cleaner¡­.


    The water was filled in a bucket to wash the rafts and the blood dyed the river red quickly!


    The last step was the bloodied bandits, they were all tied up as the villagers threw them into the river to clean the bloodstain, and it was none of the villagers'' concern if the bandits were bitten by the fishes.


    Heh, the curious Hu Zi actually found pleasure in fishing the fishes with the bandits as a bait, and he had fun playing¡­.


    The villagers were even more efficient in cleaning themselves, they just poured bucket after bucket of water on themselves, washing away the blood, brain juice and meat pieces on them effortlessly. The titanium armor was well made, so there were not many gaps in between that made cleaning a tough job¡­.


    "Young master, are you better right now?"


    Xiao Mao helped Bai Yang up and asked with a broken heart.


    The fool threw up so hard that he almost coughed out his gallbladder, he was trembling hard all over each time he thought of the scene he saw. The most he experienced was seeing people playing dead in TV, not the real thing, so one can imagine that he was scared and disgusted.


    "Go go go, I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Bai Yang leaned against Xiao Mao and waved weakly.


    To hell with observing a battle with bandits next time! I don''t want to experience this again!


    What else could be said from the villagers'' point of view, if the young master couldn''t stand such a dirty scene and wished to stay away from such foul place, then let''s go¡­..

 Chapter 40

    After leaving the scene and about two hours later, Bai Yang finally started feeling better.


    He was just an ordinary human, if he ate and drank too much, his stomach wouldn¡¯t feel good, so if he saw such a bloodied scene, he would be afraid too!


    He held Xiao Mao¡¯s hand tightly in an attempt to chase away the fear in him.


    ¡°Zhao Shi.¡±


    He shouted weakly.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zhao Shi who stood at the side quickly replied.


    ¡°How did we do?¡±


    Bai Yang asked right away.


    The villagers felt warm right away, working under such kind-hearted ¡°boss¡±, it would be worth fighting for him!


    ¡°Young master, there are no casualties, we are all fine, only a few suffered minor injuries from the impact of the pirate leader¡¯s blows. It¡¯s alright, we are still all worked up!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Bai Yang let out a relieved breath, it would be best if no one got hurt.


    Zhao Shi then hesitated for a bit, ¡°Young master, about the captured pirates, they are all disabled right now, so what are we gonna do about them?¡±


    Eh? Prisoners?


    Bai Yang blinked his eyes, he felt a little strange and amazed, that he was able to decide their fate entirely?


    ¡°Ughhh, by default, what do you do with them usually?¡±


    ¡°Two ways, we either kill them, the crimes they committed are punishable by death a billion times, or we could send them to the guards in exchange for some rewards. All we need is your decision, young master.¡±


    Zhao Shi asked seriously.


    Bai Yang was completely stunned, he knew that life was cheap in this world, but not that cheap, they were actually deciding hundreds of life with a single decision!¡±


    He then asked again, ¡°Will there be any problem if we killed them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The answer he received was clean and simple, as if they were talking about the life of a hundred pigs to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s send them to the responsible department after we arrive in whatever that town called, De Yang Town?¡±


    Eh?


    So you asked so much, only to decide to send these prisoners to the guards?


    ¡°Are you stupid? They can¡¯t threaten us anymore, so killing them or not matters no longer, they can no longer stand up and pick up a weapon to rob anyone else anymore, besides, throwing them to the officers can get us some rewards, so why not?¡±


    Bai Yang said frustratedly; he wouldn¡¯t admit that he was not cold-blooded enough to kill someone, not to mention that their veins were severed and they would have to live in suffer because of that in the future, so why not just spare them?


    Hmmm, I¡¯m a good man!


    As for what would happen to these bad guys after they were sent to the officials, that was none of his business¡­.


    Without explaining further, Bai Yang closed his eyes and started calming himself again, he had yet to recover from the shock he received from the glimpse.


    But he was wondering, that there were actually officials in this world, so it seemed like it was not as chaotic as he imagined¡­..


    And they continued the journey¡­


    Bai Yang threw up so hard that he lost the mood for anything, he felt that he was about to die and the shadow shrouding his mood couldn¡¯t be measured at all¡­


    Xiao Mao, on the other hand, cared for him attentively on his side, fearing that there would be something wrong.


    Throughout the journey, they passed through another few intersections, but everything was calm and nothing happened.


    Yet, Bai Yang had to praise the villagers¡¯ intelligence as they were able to identify the best route in such complicated surroundings¡­.


    They did not run into any more bandits, instead, they encountered another batch fo villagers.


    At this point, Bai Yang couldn¡¯t even be bothered to raise his head a little, he ignored them entirely and was surprisingly not curious to see how were they different from Zhao Shi and the others. He had a quick glance and looked away after that¡­.


    Zhao Shi and the others actually greeted them, it seemed like they knew each other.


    Perhaps it was because of the armor they were wearing, but Zhao Shi and the others gave the guys a tremendous shock. They did not even dare to go close to them and even waited for them to go first before continuing their journey again¡­.


    Bit by bit, after leaving the village for about 8 hours or so, they finally got out from the forest and the view cleared up instantly!


    From the exact point after they left the forest, a dividing line seemed to have appeared in the world, the thick bushes and tall trees reached all the way to the end of the skies at both sides, at the front was a calm river, whose depths was unknown and ripples were peaceful.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯re out from the Lost Forest, and we will arrive at the docks of De Yang Town after crossing this Bi Bo River.¡±


    Zhao Shi whispered to Bai Yang, fearing that he would startle the exhausted Bai Yang.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang became slightly more excited and stood up with the help of Xiao Mao.


    What he saw next made his mind go blank.


    Are you kidding me? This entire water is a massive lake, and you¡¯re telling me its a river?


    To Bai Yang¡¯s knowledge, be it Yangtze or Yellow River, one could see the opposite river bank even at the widest gap, but this one, this Bi Bo River, he could barely see the horizon¡­ It was at least ten kilometers wide, and you¡¯re telling this was just a river?


    My ass!


    ¡°Xiao Mao, is this really a river?¡±


    He was extremely unsure about this, so he asked Xiao Mao quietly; with how obedient she was to him, she wouldn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know this, young master?¡±


    Know your head¡­.


    While mumbling in his heart, Bai Yang dozed off upon looking at the scene before him; he couldn¡¯t imagine just how massive a river with a 10km width would be!


    He turned around again, took a look at the Lost Forest that stretched to the end of the skies, and wondered just how big the forest was¡­..


    After calculating silently in his heart, Bai Yang realized that they took the most time while coming out of the village, but they did not travel that far as he thought, at most 150km? It couldn¡¯t be helped, the rafts were just too slow¡­


    If I have a diesel-fueled boat, I at most need an hour or so but here we are, spending almost 8 hours just to get out¡­.


    Bai Yang was speechless.


    The rafts sailed slowly on the peaceful river, and because of how calm the river was, it felt like it was not moving at all.


    When they departed, there were only four rafts, but now, there were six, the extra two came from the bandits and were now being used to transport them.


    Bi Bo River was just like its name, it was massive and deep, but calm at the same time.


    Continuing forward, Bai Yang later on saw a city wall!


    A wall made of stone lied right across the opposite of the river, standing at least 20 meters tall and how long it was couldn¡¯t be measured, anyhow, it was massively long¡­.


    Even further away was a green plain, it appeared to be endless and on it grew some sort of unknown plants, waving at them along with the wind¡­..


    What the¡­. Such a massive city is actually just a town over here!


    There was a big exclamation mark floating on Bai Yang¡¯s head¡­..


    When they got closer, Bai Yang could already see the so-called dock. It was a few miles long, raft after raft clustered around the dock, passing by each other busily and shouts could be heard far away.


    If someone did not know, he would even think that this was Chaotianmen Dock¡­.


    ¡°Zhao Shi, don¡¯t lie to me, this is what you call De Yang Town? And it¡¯s only a small town?¡±


    Bai Yang turned around and looked dead serious at Zhao Shi.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Zhao Shi felt very innocent, Lying to you won¡¯t benefit me at all¡­..


    ¡°No, wait, tell me, just how big is De Yang Town and the population of this town, do you know anything about it?¡±


    Zhao Shi shook his head in confusion, and expressed that he who did not have the chance to study wouldn¡¯t know about all of these¡­


    Fine, what else can Bai Yang say? The only way left was to learn all of these by himself. He wondered how these villagers managed to survive until now with that limited knowledge of theirs. Did they not have the urge to learn more?


    Ermmm, I¡¯m out from the newbie island now right? But even so, I¡¯m still a level 0 noob, thankfully I have these high-level guards with me right now so it might be fine¡­.


    He looked at the opposite side of the river and mumbled.


    This world seemed to be a little bit odd, Have you ever seen a so-called town as huge as the Chang¡¯An in ancient history?


    While standing on the raft, Bai Yang¡¯s mind ran wild.


    I¡¯m just a frog, one that jumped out from the well and finally has a chance to have a glimpse of this huge world¡­.

 Chapter 41

    The dock was extremely busy, the larger and smaller rafts passed by each other as the people traded, the shouts were all cramped together that they easily disrupted one¡¯s mood.


    Being unfamiliar with the situation, Bai Yang found himself to be unrightful to speak, so be it the trading or the handing of bandits to the officials, Bai Yang decided to only observe.


    No matter where and when, when the one making the decision recklessly commented anything in an unfamiliar situation, it would only result in a negative impact.


    Bai Yang also noticed that on this busy dock, there was no sign of larger boats or ships, there were only rafts made of wood or bamboo, and on them were all kinds of goods from the mountains and jungles. As for those people on the rafts, their attire was similar to the villagers back in the village.


    This raised another problem, the silver-grey armored villagers were really stood out among these people!


    Sigh, this can be quite a hassle, guns are only pointed at the bird that dares to show up first. It is probably wishful thinking that we don¡¯t attract attention now, I hope there wouldn¡¯t be much problem later¡­


    While thinking of this in his heart, Bai Yang was not really worried, however. When the villagers were all donned in armor, they would be fearless. Even if they were surrounded by men 10 times their number, with the equipment from Bai Yang, the villagers would be able to dive in and out of the enemy ranks freely like fish in the water!


    There were already people that noticed them on the land, 10 green-shirted guys waved at them and signaled them to stop over the designated area.


    ¡°Zhao Shi, you¡¯re in charge now.¡±


    Bai Yang gave Zhao Shi a heads up so that he could prevent any unnecessary problems.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Zhao Shi nodded and started organizing the villagers to stop at the pointed area.


    As the rafts reached the land, the green-shirted guys came forth, a short and fat middle-aged man approached them and with an interrogating look, he asked Bai Yang and the others, ¡°You are¡­.?¡±


    This was when Bai Yang discovered that there were at least a thousand of these green-shirted people aiding in the traffic control; they were shouting at the others, but they were much more polite when talking to them.


    Probably because of the armors and weapons¡­.


    Bai Yang nodded silently; the saying of one¡¯s appearance could decide a lot of things was shown clearly in this situation.


    Zhao Shi got up and said, ¡°We are villagers from Ge Duo Village, we are here to trade our goods, they are there for inspection. We also defeated a batch of bandits on the way, captured some of them so if you could, please help us contact the officials.¡±


    Ge Duo Village was the village where Xiao Mao and the others came from, what the meaning of the name was, Bai Yang did not know. But it sounded exactly like that after translating.


    The middle-aged man nodded, his chin raised a little after hearing Zhao Shi¡¯s explanation and his eyes blinked.


    What happened next gave Bai Yang a weird feeling, but he remained silent and carried out his role as an observer.


    Under the green-shirted guys¡¯ lead, the villagers unloaded the goods at the specific area on the dock, then one of the guys started writing down notes on an object that looked like a ledger.


    Hmmm, the ledger looks like its some kind of thinned hide? The pen is a feather pen so why is there no such thing as paper?


    Bai Yang thought.


    Meanwhile, there were also a few of the green-shirted guys that left the scene and went straight into De Yang Town.


    Just when the green-shirted guys were about to finish their job on checking on the goods, from the direction of De Yang Town came a group of men, about 34 of them, each wearing a robe mixed with red and black, and a saber on their waist.


    Bai Yang deeply suspected that these guys were the officials, but their uniform was a little dull¡­.


    The official guards arrived soon, and the one that looked like the person in charge talked to Zhao Shi for a while, before he waved and men came out from nowhere, push out a dozen of carts, threw the bandits onto them like garbage and threw a huge sack containing something to Zhao Shi and left.


    The whole process appeared to be strange and spontaneous, but everyone around him acted like it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    There must be something that I don¡¯t know.


    Unable to figure anything out, Bai Yang continued his observation.


    Seeing that the goods were checked, the middle-aged man nodded and asked Zhao Shi again, ¡°Done, 384 various animal¡¯s hide, smoke meat of 13400kg, 324 jars of fruit wine, plants and herbs about 450kg, is that correct?¡±


    Zhao Shi nodded, with a slightly unnatural expression.


    The middle-aged man then said again, ¡°Good, now that we are clear, what do you guys want in exchange?¡±


    ¡°Half for salt, the other half for blood stopping medicine.¡±


    Zhao Shi replied without even thinking.


    And with an expression that knew that Zhao Shi would say this, the man nodded, ¡°Ok, a hide for 1kg of salt, 10kg of meat for another 1kg, so altogether it would be 500kg of salt. The fruit wine will be used to exchange for the medicine, a jar for a bottle of medicine, 1kg of herbs for another bottle, that will be 300 bottles. Please check on your side, is this correct?¡±


    Zhao Shi gulped mindlessly but still nodded.


    What was going on in Zhao Shi¡¯s mind right now was, ¡°I!@#) *UIVGH??¡±


    After that, the middle-aged man nodded and left, while the green-shirted guys brought forth about 40 large sacks and threw them to Zhao Shi. There were also three wooden crates, inside were one after another fist-sized bamboo tube, stuffed with some kind of thing.


    Inside the sacks was the so-called salt, and within the bamboo tube was the medicine, Bai Yang continued his observation and played his role as an observer.


    At this point, even a blind man could tell that these guys were not something good¡­.


    ¡°Now that you have your things already, stop occupying this area, take the jars with you and leave right away, there are people that need to use the area!¡±


    After passing Zhao Shi and the others the thing they requested, the green-shirted guys said impatiently.


    Bai Yang was a little dumbfounded, he thought that the piled up empty jars were used for trading, but they were actually given out for free¡­.


    The villagers quickly transported about a thousand of the jars onto the rafts, tied them up along with the items they acquired from the trade and left.


    And Bai Yang felt like he was about to die¡­.


    After leaving for some time, he asked Zhao Shi, ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve always traded?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s always been like that.¡±


    Zhao Shi replied as if it was reasonable and justified.


    With a sigh, Bai Yang asked again, ¡°Will there be trouble if we kill all the green-shirted guys?¡±


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t! We won¡¯t be able to trade anymore if we even dare to offend them, let alone killing them all! If we kill them, the whole village will be slaughtered, even if we are all equipped with the equipment you brought us!¡±


    Zhao Shi looked horridly at Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, ¡°So tell me, how much do you know about these guys?¡±


    Zhao Shi gave this a thought and said, ¡°They are the servants of De Yang Town¡¯s Che Family, they represent Che Family to trade with everyone from the Lost Forest.¡±


    Bai Yang waited and waited, for further explanation and he asked again after receiving none later, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡±


    Holy shit, what the hell? This little information is useless!


    So he asked again, ¡°Che (What¡¯s up with this weird-ass pronunciation?) Family, are they really powerful?¡±


    ¡°Very, they have true martial artists in their family!¡±


    When saying this, the horror in Zhao Shi eye¡¯s became obvious.


    Oh my god, finally something! But still useless¡­..


    ¡°What are these martial artists?¡±


    ¡°Individuals that are really really really strong!¡±


    After some conversation, Bai Yang looked like he was about to pass away anytime and he looked at Zhao Shi, before turning to the villagers and said, ¡°You are all idiots, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Eh, what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, okay, what¡¯s next? What are we gonna do now?¡±


    ¡°We are going back, of course, if we don¡¯t hurry up, we won¡¯t make it back before dark.¡±


    This time, it was Xiao Mao that replied his question, as if everything was normal.


    Bai Yang, ¡°¡­..¡±


    So we traveled so many hours just to be scammed like fools by these people, and now we are heading back after being in this town for no more than half an hour?


    ¡°Wait, no. Are we not going to enter the town?¡±


    Asked a stunned Bai Yang.


    ¡°Why go in? We¡¯re already done with the trade, besides, we need something. What¡¯s that called? Anyway, we need something to get into the town and none of us have it.¡±


    Zhao Shi replied, after struggling to come up with an explanation.


    What the freak, are you all pigs!!!!!!


    Struggling to calm himself down, Bai Yang asked again, ¡°Is this how you all trade all the while? Do you not ask for something else, like money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s always been like this, by the way, young master. What is money?¡±


    FRICK!


    Bai Yang had this urge to just kill himself by jumping into the river.


    ¡°Forget it, that¡­. What did the official guards give you just now?¡± asked Bai Yang with a hopeless face.


    ¡°Oh that, that is a bag of salt, it¡¯s about 100kg!¡±


    Hu Zi replied heartlessly and carefreely on the side.


    Are you seriously telling me that bag of shit is 100kg? I will eat them all if that thing is even 50kg heavy! And what is your brain made of? Pig poop? How can you be so stupid still after being scammed so many times! And you even think that this is reasonable!


    ¡°Freak freak freak, no wonder I managed to make money out of you! You are all pigs! No, even pigs are smarter than you jungle dwellers! Whatever, instead of being scammed by others, it would be better that you are scammed by me!¡±


    Bai Yang stood at the front of the raft with his fist clenched¡­.

 Chapter 42

    Meanwhile, somewhere near the dock in De Yang Town, in the hall of a huge residence, the middle-aged man that was handling the trade with Bai Yang and the others just now was now reporting what happened to someone like a dog wagging its tail at its owner.


    Somewhere further in front of the man sat another middle-aged man, he was thin and slender and he was calmly sipping on his tea while listening to the report.


    This man was the one managing every business on the dock, and after the fat middle-aged man finished his report, the man said without raising his head even for a bit, ¡°So those fools are killed by the villagers, and those that survived are all crippled?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Replied the fat middle-aged man.


    ¡°Right, so if they are all bandits, they have to be punished, and that is what the officials want, yes? What do you think?¡±


    The middle-aged manager looked expressionlessly at the fat middle-aged man.


    ¡°Yes, the bandits that terrorize the villagers are all punishable by death!¡±


    The fat middle-aged man was drenched in cold sweat, and all he could do was agree blindly to what the manager said.


    Because they were no longer useful after being crippled, they lost their value and along with it, the chance of living¡­..!


    ¡°So these villagers managed to kill bandits that outnumbered them by ten folds, just because of the finely made weapons and armor?¡±


    The middle-aged manager squinted and asked darkly.


    ¡°Manager, there are no villagers in armor, there never was, and no one ever saw them!¡±


    The fat man replied with a head full of sweat, but when he spoke, the stare from his eyes turned cold and bloody.


    ¡°Good, you are quite brilliant, remember, those armors can only be on the guards of Che Family, there are no foolish villagers in armor, clear?¡±


    ¡°Crystal. Soon, the armors and sabers will be with us!¡±


    The fat man gritted.


    The manager nodded, and his tone lifted up a little and frowned slightly, ¡°And you mentioned about a young man, one with strange attire?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw him, right among the ¡°dead people¡±, but he said nothing all the way through.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, okay. That young man never existed, clear? Now, go do what you¡¯re supposed to do, I¡¯ll be waiting for your news,¡± said the manager after throwing the fat man a token.


    The fat man left the scene with the token, and not long later, a few boats left the dock swiftly, each carrying masked men in dark clothing, all wielding dangerous weapons as they chased after Bai Yang and the others¡­..


    Whatever the dock eyed on, they will all become the property of Che Family!


    As for Bai Yang and the villagers, they took a quick trip to De Yang Town and returned in less than an hour¡­.


    Being stupid was actually a good thing, at least for some time, and Bai Yang understood the saying that ignorance was bliss.


    After seeing how the villagers reacted as if everything was entirely reasonable, Bai Yang laughed like a madman that even his tears and mucus went everywhere¡­.


    What kind of a shitty world is this? The honest villagers are all castles to the rich?


    This is not the way to do it, doing this will only bring divine judgment on you one day!


    Bai Yang¡¯s heart was burning, like an unstable volcano that was going to explode anytime!


    But he had to hold back the bitterness and calm himself down.


    He was in tears, because of how stupid these guys were, but also feeling bitter and sour for them, Is this the consequence of being stupid?


    He looked towards the front with a gloomy expression, the sadness in his heart was now rage that could engulf the skies, and Bai Yang felt that there was a need for him to do something, or he would be the one that will be punished!


    He never thought of himself as a good person, but he would never bring himself to do something like the Che Family did, something only the cruelest of the cruelest could do!


    ¡°Young master, is everything okay?¡±


    Xiao Mao asked carefully.


    Everyone could tell that Bai Yang¡¯s emotion was not right at this moment, but no one knew why¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    With a long exhale, Bai Yang turned to Xiao Mao and asked, ¡°Xiao Mao, if I am to do something, and people will die, countless innocents, will you still blame me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are my young master!¡±


    Xiao Mao looked at Bai Yang and said seriously.


    Bai Yang burst out laughing again, his tears rolled down his cheeks, Look at just how naive and pure this stupid girl was, how could you be so cute?


    Ignoring the bystanders, Bai Yang wrapped his arms around Xiao Mao¡¯s waist and kissed her¡­..


    Oh¡­..


    The fool took in a deep breath, as he threw all his strength into hugging Xiao Mao after being touched by her words, but he forgot that she was fully armored up, so he rammed himself into the armor¡­..


    The villagers around widened their eyes as they watched, and this was the first time they saw one person kissing another person on the mouth.


    Xiao Mao¡¯s face turned red slightly, but she did not evade Bai Yang¡¯s gaze, her watery eyes looked right into his eyes and her heart pumped quickly¡­.


    When the rafts entered Lost Forest again, Bai Yang sat on the raft and thought.


    I can¡¯t let these black-hearted people continue cheating these foolish villagers, but if I do something, it will hurt the profit of many. In order to achieve equality, my fist will have to be larger than anyone else¡¯s, so getting all the villagers in Lost Forest into an alliance is a must. Then, I will have to supply them with equipment, and with the addition of their knowledge of the Lost Forest, be it how many men they send, they will all be destroyed by the villagers. The only problem is the so-called martial artists, this is quite problematic, but it must be dealt with no matter what!¡­. Forget it, let us start slow¡­..


    The honest was always bullied, and in this case, they could only blame themselves for being illiterate; they let the other side decide what to be traded, and allowed them to raise bandits to raid for them, just how black-hearted were they?


    So, they must pay for what they did, right?


    Bai Yang had a headache right away, pulling a string would affect the whole net. He wanted to get more gain for the villagers in Lost Forest, but that would also break the situation if he was not careful enough. He could bring disaster to the villagers, and even though he could run, what about the villagers?


    He turned to Zhao Shi and asked, ¡°How many people are there in the forest?¡±


    ¡°A lot. The villagers you saw are all villagers from various villages in the Lost Forest, and they are just the tip of the iceberg.¡±


    Zhao Shi replied without thinking.


    Shit, does that mean that there are more than hundred thousands of them living in the massive Lost Forest?


    Hearing this, the weight he felt on his shoulders increased again.


    ¡°Can we contact them?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After learning what he wanted to learn, Bai Yang hurled out another difficult question, ¡°Zhao Shi, so tell me, is there anyone among the villagers in Lost Forest that is actually not illiterate?¡±


    This was the reason why the villagers did not realize something was wrong even after being cheated for so many years.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve been living in the Lost Forest for generations, we wouldn¡¯t even get out of the forest if there¡¯s a way for us to obtain essentials without trading. There is also nowhere for us to learn, so of course, there is no one that is literate.¡±


    Zhao Shi replied.


    Knowledge was extremely rare among them. If you are all illiterate, that makes you the perfect target to be cheated!


    While mumbling, Bai Yang saw another intersection and he stood up, took a look at De Yang Town¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Zhao Shi, prepare yourselves for an incoming battle!¡±


    The villagers were puzzled, they did not know why Bai Yang asked them to prepare for a battle, why would they get into a fight without any reason? There were no bandits anyway.


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± shouted Bai Yang.


    After seeing these guys that spit no bone after chewing on people, he immediately knew it, if the bandits had nothing to do with De Yang Town, then he would live-stream himself eating shit! After hacking up their men, De Yang Town will definitely want their revenge, besides, the equipment was probably their target now!


    He damaged the town¡¯s bottom line and paraded his groundbreaking equipment around. There was no doubt that there would be a fight coming!


    Bai Yang couldn¡¯t be blamed as well, after all, he was not familiar with the situation.


    ¡°Heed my orders¡­.¡±

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Young master, what do we do now? Who are we hacking up?¡±


    The gigantic Zhu Zi asked impatiently as he swung the two meters long saber around; after tasting the sweetness of fighting with such a fine weapon, he now became extremely excited and desperate for another battle.


    The heavy titanium saber was no different from just an ordinary wooden plank in the hands of Zhu Zi, after all, he was a monster who could still walk freely while carrying prey weighing a few thousand kilograms on his shoulders!


    But this idiot forgot that this saber was two meters long in length, so when he swung it around, he slammed the saber onto the others and he would¡¯ve injured his own people if the armor was not strong enough¡­.


    Bai Yang stood at the front of the raft, his eyes stared deep into the water and his black windbreaker fluttered before the breezing wind, and that made him look particularly heroic¡­.


    He then pointed at the water right below his feet, and said, ¡°We will stop here, spread across the river in a single line, and wait for those fools to come. When they arrive, we will mow them down like they are nothing, look here, there is only a way in, so this is where we will hold them off!¡±


    The villagers all sweated for a second at what Bai Yang said and they all thought, And here we thought young master had a brilliant strategy, this is entirely the way of a street fight¡­..


    The situation turned awkward for a while, making Bai Yang coughed a little, and pointed towards De Yang Town, ¡°You have no idea of my wisdom, feel it, close your eyes and feel it¡­.. What do you feel right now?¡±


    Eh? What? Feel what? We felt nothing for sure¡­..


    The villagers were dumbfounded¡­..


    ¡°You are really stupid! Can¡¯t you feel that the wind is coming from Lost Forest and heading straight towards De Yang Town?¡± said an angry Bai Yang as he started pointing his finger and the nose of the villagers.


    ¡°Young master, what about that?¡±


    Xiao Mao widened her eyes and asked, Young master said in such a mysterious yet advanced way, I don¡¯t understand him, and neither did the others¡­.


    The fool flung his head, swinging his short bangs aside and said proudly as he pointed at De Yang Town¡¯s direction, ¡°Have you forgotten about the secret weapon I asked you to bring along with us? It¡¯s time to use them now!¡±


    Yes, a secret weapon, did you really think that a level 0 fool would actually dare to bring a bunch of level 1 newbies around, all equipped with top-tiered equipment? If he didn¡¯t actually prepare another few more cards in his sleeves, he wouldn¡¯t even leave the forest¡­..


    As for his last ultimate move, it was him running away and returning after some time later for his revenge¡­.


    But that of course, was not going to be used, unless the situation was extremely dangerous and he had nowhere else to run anymore. After all, this move was definitely a move that would was tantamount to selling out his comrades¡­.


    Ehem, back to the topic.


    Zhao Shi¡¯s eyes turned sharp in a second, and he asked, ¡°Young master, is the situation really that dire that we need to use that?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Shi¡­. Believe me, you¡¯d want to use it if you wish to see everyone safe and sound,¡± replied a deadly serious Bai Yang.


    Hmph, this move might be a little too dirty, but in order to prevent casualties while ensuring the enemies are wiped out, Bai Yang would do anything. As long as he could kill them all without hurting his people!


    Zhao Shi nodded, and he shouted right away, ¡°You heard the young master, now do as he said!¡±


    Right away, the rafts separated from each other and stood aligned in a line. The long sticks used to push the rafts forward were stabbed deep into the river bottom through the holes on the rafts to anchor the rafts.


    Anyhow, the water current was not strong so that would suffice.


    The villagers then spread out on the rafts, the silver-grey titanium armor shone brightly under the sunlight, reflecting a blinding glint. On one hand was the saber, and the other was the secret weapon¡­


    As for Bai Yang¡­.


    ¡°Hey hey, come closer, yes, that¡¯s right. Surround me when the bandits are here, Xiao Mao, you must protect me¡­..¡±


    Life was not something to be messed with, as for ethics? Can it be eaten? The fool had a feeling that this incoming problem would be very very much more dangerous than the bandits before, so he figured that he would need to find himself somewhere safe first.


    Humans had sympathy, and also a heart to wish for warmness for the world and what so ever, but there was a prerequisite, and that was that they were safe and sound. If they themselves were in danger, they would always protect themselves first¡­..


    You say this is embarrassing? Stop kidding me, be it the superstars or the insanely rich businessmen, if they couldn¡¯t even earn enough to care for themselves, do you think they would squeeze out money for charity?


    ¡°Why are they not here yet?¡±


    Sometime later, Bai Yang reached his head around to scout for the enemies after failing to see anyone of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, if there are enemies behind us, this path is the only entrance, unless they like to play hide in seek in the Lost Forest with the poisonous insects.


    Zhao Shi turned and replied to them as the forest dweller was the most familiar with the Lost Forest.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    His worried heart was no more, he was afraid that the enemies would be as unethical as him that they would find a way to sneak up on them¡­.


    Without the enemies around, the fool couldn¡¯t sit back and wait, so he started harassing Xiao Mao.


    ¡°Hey Xiao Mao, can you wear something else next time when we are out? Say¡­ the clothes I brought you?¡±


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s easier for me to protect you if I¡¯m fully armored and equipped.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because if you are wearing armor, then I won¡¯t be able to hug your warm and soft body.¡±


    The fool said shamelessly.


    ¡°But I want to protect you, young master, if you want to hug Xiao Mao, you can hug me however you want in the village.¡±


    Xiao Mao replied difficultly.


    Bai Yang felt bored right away, there was no fun in disturbing Xiao Mao¡­.


    Hua lala¡ª


    The pace of the ripples changed all of a sudden, and that drew the attention of everyone.


    The river was calm, so the only thing that could trigger this was someone was disturbing the water.


    Far away, Bai Yang and the others could already see a few boats approaching swiftly, each and every one of the boat carried armed men in black, they were entirely covered in black shirt and clothes, revealing only their eyes that stared at them sharply.


    ¡°Here they come, young master.¡±


    Zhao Shi retreated back to Bai Yang¡¯s side, he could already tell that each and every one of the masked men was even more dangerous than the bandit leader they killed!


    ¡°Zhao Shi, see that? That branch, when they reach that place, use the secret weapon!¡±


    Bai Yang pointed at the place somewhere 200m away and after that, he hid back into the iron wall formed by the guards.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Zhao Shi nodded, but still standing beside Bai Yang.


    There were three boats in total, about the size of 20m long and there were five paddles on both sides, granting them super speed.


    At the boat at the center, there stood a masked man about 180cm tall, hugging a long sword in his arms and he looked towards Bai Yang and the others coldly.


    When he saw Bai Yang and the others who were spread on the river, he mocked, ¡°Never expected to see someone smart among you, but resistance is futile! You will only bring yourself an even more suffering death, my advice for you is to surrender, and I will give you a quick death¡­.¡±


    On the other hand, Bai Yang who stood among the people, managed to notice that the enemies had arrived at the spot he wanted them to be at. He ignored whatever the man said and shouted impatiently, ¡°Quick, quick! Spread the powder, kill them all!¡±


    Zhao Shi nodded, and said calmly, ¡°Ready, throw!¡±


    At least 30 villagers, each holding a bottle of infusion bottle in their hand, inside the bottles were brown color powder and under Zhao Shi¡¯s command, they all threw the bottle towards the enemies.


    ¡°Boss, what are they doing? What is that? It can¡¯t even kill a bird hahahahaha¡­¡±


    The masked men all burst out laughing, and they did not even bother evading, as they could tell that the bottles would fly past them.


    But at the next second, sharp noises sounded as arrows flew out from the ranks of the villagers, shattered the bottles right as they reached the top of the masked men.


    Peng peng peng¡­..


    After some glass crack, the whole area turned cloudy as the powder started spreading!


    ¡°Hahaha, now die! Do you think I¡¯m going to go head-on against you? Let me treat you to a huge mushroom, wait, no, its mushroom powder!¡±


    Bai Yang who stood among the villagers almost jumped up to celebrate.


    After the powder spread around the masked men, then¡­. There was no more then.


    When the powder spread, it covered a huge area and there was no way to run; even if they covered themselves entirely, and only exposed their eyes, but as long as the powder touched them, an eerie scene was made. The body of the masked men turned dry quickly and in only a few seconds, they all turned into ¡°instant noodle¡±!


    ¡°Million Wither!¡±


    The masked men leader¡¯s eyes were filled with fear instantly, but three words were all he could say before he ended up like his comrades; his dried body fell onto the boat and poof, shattered into powder.


    The remaining powder floated for some time, fell into the water, and right away, the water boiled and the steam slowly faded towards De Yang Town.


    ¡°Zhao Shi, are we done?¡±


    Bai Yang asked.


    Zhao Shi gulped, drenched in his cold sweat and struggled as he turned around, ¡°Young master, we are all¡­ done¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go home! You can¡¯t possibly wish to stay here overnight, do you?¡±


    Said the frustrated Bai Yang.


    ¡°Okay¡­. Let¡¯s go¡­ go home¡­¡±


    The black men approached quickly, but they died even quicker. In the end, their bodies were not even recovered as they sank deep into the river bottom after turning into powder; who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such an eerie and terrifying scene?


    ¡°Young master, is that why you want us to harvest the powder no wonder what?¡±


    Xiao Mao looked at Bai Yang admirably.


    ¡°Of course, how can let such a good thing to slip past my palms, now you know how powerful I am? I defeated the enemies without shedding blood, let me tell you this, intelligence is oftentimes even stronger than pure strength alone.¡±


    Said a proud Bai Yang as he valiantly tilted his head 45 degrees into the skies¡­.

 Chapter 44

    When they headed towards De Yang Town, they were traveling downstream, it took them about 8 hours, and when they returned home, they were traveling upstream, which inevitably prolonged the traveling time; they spent almost 10 hours just to get back.


    Nothing happened on the way back, it was all good and quiet, but Bai Yang was thinking of a problem, a very serious problem!


    Although in fact, he was really just spending most of the time sleeping¡­.


    ¡°I get it now!¡±


    When the sun was about to set, the fool who was energetic after sleeping for so long, stood up and shouted.


    And this shout confused all the villagers.


    ¡°What did young master understand?¡±


    The people around turned and looked at Bai Yang right away in curious.


    ¡°The reason why you can¡¯t get into the town is because you are all unregistered. Without any registered residence and identification, there¡¯s no way you can get into the town.¡±


    So after thinking for such a long time, the fool shouted this out.


    Is that all you managed to figure out? Shouldn¡¯t you be more worried about how the guys come back for revenge?


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°Erm¡­ What do you mean, young master?¡±


    A puzzled Xiao Mao asked.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s too much to explain so I¡¯ll skip it, anyway, it¡¯s important. Without identifications, you will not be able to enter the city and you will be deprived of education, get it?¡±


    No¡­ Everyone on the scene shook their head¡­


    Bai Yang scratched his head at this scene, in his heart, he was shouting, This is a serious problem, it¡¯s tightly related to your future, can¡¯t you give me a little bit more reaction than just this¡­..!


    But apparently, the villagers did not seem bothered, as they started keeping themselves busy with their respective work after finding the information Bai Yang threw out useless¡­.


    Bai Yang rolled his eyes right away, he found himself unable to communicate with these guys, what did they even know? No wonder no one batted an eye even when De Yang Town cheat on them; you can¡¯t possibly expect equality when you are not even registered under them or unrecognized by the country¡¯s law¡­..


    Without a registered identity, there wouldn¡¯t even be a place for you to seek justice when you were cheated!


    Bai Yang also did not think that there would be so-called men of justice who were all so free to help them, and the problem was that there was nothing they could do for you if you were unregistered¡­.


    No one cared about this, but Bai Yang was different, he felt that there was the need to help them, to eliminate this dead cycle once and for all. Thus, the easiest way was to get them a legal identity, so they could be protected by the laws, at least, the cheaters wouldn¡¯t go all out on scamming them!


    Which raised another problem, what should be done to get them legalized?


    There were a lot of ways actually, first, they have to get the attention of the ¡°related department¡±, and to get their attention, the quickest way was to achieve something huge.


    Although he did not know if there was such ¡°related department¡± around¡­.


    As for something that could draw attention¡­. I reckon defeating the Che Family is a good start¡­


    The fool started thinking of a sinister way as he thought.


    Fine fine, Bai Yang admitted that he was not so free and kind enough to help these villagers get a legalized identity, it all returned back to the root, himself!


    Think of it, if he himself did not have a legalized identity, he wouldn¡¯t go anywhere, and if that happened, how was he supposed to explore this world? He wouldn¡¯t be able to solve this problem by himself as well, after all, he had no connection ¡°above¡± there.


    Hence, it would be easier if he legalized his identity along with the endless villagers in the Lost Forest; if everyone were to be legalized, then an additional me wouldn¡¯t matter much, right?


    Hehehe, so it¡¯s decided then! Trample over Che Family, do something big to attract attention and show them that the villagers are not to be underestimated, then I will silently mixed among the villagers to get my identification done¡­.! Of course, if I am not careful enough, I will get a lot of the villagers killed, so I have to be cautious. And the other problem is that they don¡¯t seem to be bothered about getting their identity legalized¡­ But this shouldn¡¯t be a problem, I will just tell them that the importance of this and they will start working hard to get themselves legalized¡­


    Bai Yang did not think this was unnecessary, as with further consideration, if there were already officials in this world, then there would be rules and laws, right? With a legal identity, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being rejected if he went out to have fun with money in his hands, or at least people would think twice before pulling anything funny on him¡­.!


    Otherwise, you were asking for it for walking around without legalized identification¡­..


    The villagers were illiterate and deprived of knowledge, but Bai Yang was not one of them, so this was an important matter!


    He pulled out a notebook and a pen and asked, ¡°Zhao Shi, tell me, what do you always ask in exchange for your forest goods, tell me everything.¡±


    Although he did not know what Bai Yang wanted, he still replied, ¡°Young master, we mainly exchange them for edible salt, this is the most important thing we need, then it will be the blood stopping hemostatic medicine, flints, sewing items, daily products, and lastly, equipment¡­..¡±


    Zhao Shi said while Bai Yang jotted down notes.


    ¡°Salt¡­ Yunnan Baiyao, lighters, threads and needles, cutleries¡­. Xiong Da?¡­.¡±


    After closing up his notebooks, Bai Yang snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°What did you draw on it, young master?¡±


    A curious Zhao Shi asked.


    ¡°Something you wouldn¡¯t know, forget it.¡±


    After throwing back a reply, Bai Yang fell back into silence and he looked at Zhao Shi again, ¡°When you get back to the village, forget about everything and do what as I said. I want you to get to all the villages in the forest, tell them that I want them all, the smoked meat, fur, herbs, fruit wine and whatever they have, give them all to me! I will offer them something else in exchange, have them bring their goods to the Gedo Village!¡±


    ¡°Young master, we have what they have, so why the unnecessary move? Besides, what are you going to offer them in exchange?¡±


    Xiao Mao who only wanted to guarantee Bai Yang¡¯s welfare asked him this question, but deep down, she wanted to advise Bai Yang not to do this.


    ¡°I will have things to offer them back, as for the goods in their hands, I have use for them. Well, I can disgust someone by doing so¡­ Hmph¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang put up an expression that said that the best would happen as long as they believed him.


    ¡°Okay¡­okay¡­.¡±


    Zhao Shi nodded as if he knew what Bai Yang was planning but also clueless at the same time.


    ¡°Remember, bring the salt I brought to you when you visit the other villages, also, put on the armor. Tell them that they will get this snowy white salt and the equipment you are wearing in exchange, I can¡¯t supply them with bows and arrows right now, but I can supply arrowheads. As many as they want!¡±


    Bai Yang warned seriously.


    Although he did not understand, Zhao Shi felt like it was reasonable and worth doing, so he nodded while scratching his head.


    The reason Bai Yang couldn¡¯t supply bow and arrow was because they were all controlled tightly by the government; at least it wouldn¡¯t be that easy, he might only be able to get himself a tiny bit of the equipment, unless he has the right connection in the overseas, but if this was the case, he would be able to get his hands on firearms already!


    Heh, someone will deliver them to me, if the price I offer is high enough! The fool thought.


    Meanwhile, the village was already in sight, and Bai Yang sighed, Guess I¡¯m just a busy man after all¡­.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Shi stared right at Bai Yang and he suddenly became smart, the touched barbarian then said, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re worried about our safety?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Since when did you become that smart?¡±


    Exclaimed a surprised Bai Yang.


    Such a question was refused to be answered by Zhao Shi, the man smiled again, ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have to be that worried, the Lost Forest is a very dangerous place, there are countless poisonous insects and dangerous beasts in the forest. If you are not careful enough, every corner of the forest would become the deadliest place, it would be more than just difficult for someone unfamiliar to survive in it, let alone find us, so your worry is not necessary¡­.¡±


    ¡°But its always best to be cautious, what I worry about is more than just our safety¡­.. Hey, you wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I explained, so just do as I say. Are you the young master right now or am I the young master?¡±


    Bai Yang replied speechlessly.


    And that¡¯s why they said habit was a dangerous thing in a way, in just a short time, the fool really thought that he was a young master already¡­..


    Zhao Shi and the others were being too naive, indeed, finding Ge Duo Village in the Lost Forest was just like finding a needle in the ocean, but the problem was the enemy themselves? No, all they have to do was to find any village, and with a little cost, they would be able to drive the villagers to locate Gedo Village for them.


    Which was why from Bai Yang¡¯s point of view, when they started resisting Che Family, they were already in the brink of danger, and they would need to hold onto every second to strengthen themselves!


    There was no more time when they returned, so under the ¡°understanding¡± looks of the villagers, the young man dragged Xiao Mao back to the treehouse.


    Xiao Mao¡¯s face blushed right away, thinking that Bai Yang was eager to do something shameful with her.


    ¡°Xiao Mao, watch the door, I want to sleep now. Remember, hold off anyone that wants to see me and we will talk about it later after I wake up, get it?¡±


    After returning to the house, Bai Yang held onto Xiao Mao¡¯s shoulder and under her confused glance, he kissed her gently on her lips and slammed the door after entering the room.


    Staring at the closed door, Xiao Mao¡¯s mind was empty, she couldn¡¯t understand what was happening and she murmured, ¡°Young master, I can sleep you with you if you want to¡­..¡±


    Oh no no no, it¡¯s too embarrassing¡­.


    After getting back to the room, Bai Yang picked up about ten bags from the rack, grabbed another jar of the Hundred Fruit Wine and disappeared from this world¡­..

 Chapter 45

    Cough cough¡­


    Upon returning to the villa, Bai Yang unconsciously coughed a few times¡­.


    ¡°The air quality here can¡¯t be compared to the air in that world, I actually felt uncomfortable back here after staying over there for some time.¡±


    While he mumbled, he sank into the bed as soft as marshmallow as if he had no bones in his body.


    His mind was all messed up right now; the gory scene appeared in his mind from time to time, another second later, he was worried about the problem surrounding the villagers, all the worries now squeezing into his head¡­.


    He thought and thought, forcing himself to stay awake and realized that there seemed to be a lot of things waiting for him to settle them; with that many things on the list, he suddenly had no idea on where to start first.


    Bah, I¡¯m a rich man now! So why do I have to do everything myself? I can just pay someone to do the things for me! Find someone to do my errands! Why am I troubling myself over problems that could be solved with money¡­ Hmmm, if there is something, the secretary will do them for me, when it¡¯s free, I can do the secretary¡­. Ehem, stop, I already have Xiao Mao¡­..!


    The thing was who was the suitable candidate that could help him do his work? After thinking for some time, he smacked his head as he figured out something; Xiong Da! That bear-like human was definitely the most suitable candidate!


    I will just buy him and the whole plant over, and I will become the boss, I can do what I want and how I want. Xiong Da is just a simple guy, he wouldn¡¯t ask much about what I¡¯m going to do. Besides, the plant itself is quite isolated and huge, it fits my need perfectly¡­.


    With this in his mind, he took out his phone to call Xiong Da, only to find that his phone¡¯s battery died out¡­.


    A few minutes after he inserted the charger to the phone, he switched it on and before he could even do anything, a massive amount of notifications about missed calls and messages came charging in, forcefully making his phone lag out!


    He speechlessly waited for a few moments before the phone finally returned to normal and Bai Yang took a quick glance. He noticed that there were a lot of notifications but they came from only a few people.


    Among the missed calls, two had come from his dad, one from Liu Qingshan, two from Song Guotao, five from Xiong Da and the rest were from freaking Song Yidao¡­..


    As for the messages, apart from two garbage messages from the telecom company, they were all from Song Yidao, all in the same pattern, asking if Bai Yang was there if he was free and to have him call Song Yidao as soon as possible¡­.


    But family was of utmost importance, so Bai Yang returned the call to his father right away.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    It was best to continue his role as a good son, after all, it was not easy for his parents to raise him.


    ¡°Nothing much just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve already transferred the third installment into your account, so you can check.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    If his dad did not bring this up, he would¡¯ve forgotten it.


    ¡°Oh ya, where did you go yesterday? How dare you miss my call?¡±


    ¡°Ermmm, I was too tired after work and I forgot that my phone¡¯s battery died.¡±


    He scratched his head and started sprouting nonsense.


    ¡°Brat, when will you really grow up? Better take care of yourself out there, don¡¯t make us worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, you are right. Anything else dad?¡±


    Dad, your son, I, am very busy, can you stop wasting my time?


    Despite complaining, he was still very patient, be it how busy he was, he would never grow impatient at his parents.


    ¡°Hehe, son, I have good news, wanna give it a guess?¡±


    Bai Jianjun suddenly said mysteriously.


    Bai Yang widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Dad, are you going to give birth to a new child with mum? Uh oh, that¡¯d be great!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! What are you even thinking, let me get to the point. I¡¯m rich! The wood materials I bought from you, I made them into expensive furniture, more than 10 sets of them, and after selling only 9 sets, I¡¯ve already made 48 million! The remaining ones were already booked by someone else and all I need is to wait for the money! Hey¡­. Don¡¯t you think there are a lot of rich men out there? I feel like this little factory of mine is really just a child¡¯s play!¡±


    Bai Yang was speechless and he thought, So you are now bragging this to me?


    ¡°Ehem, first, congratulation dad, and second, can I now stay at home and be a useless fool that will continue living uselessly using the wealth you accumulated?¡±


    ¡°Hey, start dreaming, stop your foolish thought. I want to know if there is any more wood of that same quality in your company right now.¡±


    Bai Jianjun did not feel embarrassed at all and he asked straightforwardly, what was there to be embarrassed of?


    Bai Yang knew that his father had the sweet taste of it now, and he replied, ¡°Not at the moment, but if you need it, I can ask the company to import some again, except that you will have to wait for a bit. I will call you when the materials arrive?¡±


    ¡°Good good, but the payment?¡±


    ¡°Just like last time!¡±


    Replied Bai Yang without even thinking!


    Dad dad, only your son would guarantee you such a brain dead trade, you are only receiving this special treatment because you are my father¡­.


    ¡°Brat, you sure it¡¯s fine?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can organize a meal between you and the boss when he is free so that the two of you can talk about it.¡±


    Bai Yang hurriedly found himself an excuse, his dad was no fool; the man knew it crystal clear in his heart, so he discreetly brought this up right now.


    Guess I will have to find someone to pretend that he is the boss of the company to maintain this lie, a lie will have to be reinforced by even more lies, this is really tiring¡­.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be getting back to work now. See you dad.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yang scratched his head again and thought, Is selling furniture that lucrative? A few sets of furniture for so much money?


    But he understood what his dad meant when he said that there were so many rich people in this world; they only bought the most expensive and best without bothering much about the price, and he was basically doing the same¡­.


    Anyway, he got back to his own important matters, cast everything else aside and rang Xiong Da, ¡°Hey, Boss Xiong, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Let me call him first and gain the advantage of making the first move, hehe¡­.


    ¡°Oh hey, Boss Bai! You¡¯re really a busy man! Ehem, the thing is, I¡¯m bored so I¡¯m thinking of treating you a meal?¡±


    Do you think I will buy that? You are definitely trying to get more orders from me because you can¡¯t find any customers, but this is what I want!


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m free now, how about the Imperial Palace Fine Cuisine we went to before?¡±


    Of course he was free, he was here specifically for Xiong Da¡­.


    On the other end, Xiong Da¡¯s voice stuttered right away and he said again, ¡°Boss Bai, how about we go to the outskirt¡¯s Farmland House? Its environment is good and their food is good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just tell me a place and I will be on my way¡­.¡±


    In Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant, Xiong Da put the phone down with a slightly clueless mind, as he felt that everything was going so smoothly that it became unrealistic.


    But after looking at the faces that were staring at him, he clenched his fist, his bone let out explosive noise as he clenched and he said, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve managed to ask Boss Bai out, and it will all depend on ourselves if we want to get more business from him!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiong, just sit back and watch, we will definitely get more business from Boss Bai, even if we have to pay dearly for it!¡±


    The muscle men around shouted, as if they were going to enter the battlefield once more.


    ¡°Get into the van and let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xiong Da waved his hand, like a general that was leading his men charging into the battlefield!


    As for Bai Yang, he was very speechless after hanging up the call, Why are you so stingy? Did you not just earn more than a few million from me back then? Can¡¯t you just treat me in a place that is slightly more high class?


    After setting up his GPS navigator, Bai Yang locked the door and went straight to the destination, in that ostentatious Bugatti.


    He arrived in half an hour, and he realized that it was a little farm that was located right beside a lake and a mountain, the environment was really good.


    Without bothering the bystanders who were looking at his car, Bai Yang looked right towards Xiong Da and another few who were all standing at the entrance like some mafias. He closed the car¡¯s door and walked towards them.


    ¡°Boss Bai, sorry for the inconvenience, please forgive us for that. This way please, the food is ready, you who are always eating on luxury food needs something else less heavy to balance your diet.¡±


    When a giant acted so polite and nice, he would give off this weird feeling, anyhow, Bai Yang couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s see what are you up to!¡±


    Bai Yang was definitely smart, from the looks of it, he already knew that they were plotting something, he was not afraid of them playing dirty; after all, he had already experienced a lot of huge events, and even if there was no more options left, he could still disappear into the thin air!


    After entering the booked room, all kinds of lighter food were served quickly!


    Bai Yang was stunned, as the food was very light, there was no meat at all, what were these guys doing?


    ¡°Manager, bring us some beer!¡±


    Xiong Da stood up and shouted, he seemed to be very generous in ordering the food but his expression showed that he was not genuinely being generous¡­.


    ¡°Wait wait wait, I¡¯m driving, I can¡¯t drink!¡±


    Bai Yang hurriedly stopped Xiong Da, as this was clearly plotted!


    ¡°Ermm, then Boss Bai can drink tea, while we drink beer!¡±


    Xiong Da awkwardly said and signaled the waiter to bring them a pot of tea.


    Can you be any more obvious than this?


    Bai Yang was speechless.


    He tapped his finger on the table later and smiled, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s skip all of these, I¡¯m tired of watching your acting even if you are not tired. Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Xiong Da smiled awkwardly at Bai Yang, before nodding at two other big guys and they both left after closing up the door.


    Bai Yang vaguely heard them chasing the waiter away after that¡­.


    Right after that, Xiong Da sat on the chair uneasily and embarrassedly said to Bai Yang, ¡°We need money, a lot of it¡­.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Bai Yang nodded to express his empathy on this matter, I¡¯m in need of money as well, even Bill Gates needs money¡­..


    But he too, was very puzzled, What is this? Someone is delivering a pillow to me just when I get sleepy?


    But after thinking it through, he felt that things were not right and he asked, ¡°Are you messing around with me? You earned at least a few million at least from me back then, and you¡¯re telling me you are in need of urgent money?¡±


    ¡°Something happened, that amount of money is far from enough, so¡­.¡±


    Xiong Da smiled bitterly as he scratched his head, to the point that he almost scrapped away his skin.


    ¡°Fine, then?¡±


    Bai Yang asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is, we¡¯re just figuring if there¡¯s anything we can do for you, Boss Bai.¡±


    Xiong Da¡¯s face flushed greatly; to have such a muscular and explosive man to throw his pride away and beg for business, it was really a difficult thing to do.


    ¡°So you are not trying to borrow money from me?¡±


    ¡°Ermm, no¡­ We just want to do business with you again¡­¡±


    At this point, Xiong Da turned towards a brother standing at the side.


    The brother on the other hand, was about to cry, Big bro, Boss Bai does not seem like a difficult person to talk to, you¡¯re the one that made it so complicated!


    ¡°I think¡­ How about you just sell me the whole plant?¡±


    Bai Yang rubbed his fingers on his chin and turned towards Xiong Da.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xiong Da couldn¡¯t react in time¡­..

 Chapter 46

    Bai Yang looked at him and said, ¡°I mean, that plant of yours, I want to buy it, are you going to sell it?¡±


    ¡°No¡­. yes¡­.¡±


    Xiong Da was conflicted, he shook his head and he took a lot of time to squeeze out only two words.


    ¡°So, yes or no?¡±


    Xiong Da looked at Bai Yang difficultly and said, ¡°To be frank, we need a lot of money. We will sell the plant if we can but we¡¯ve been operating these machines for years, what are we gonna do if the plant is sold away?¡±


    ¡°Heh, and I will be really pissed if you left.¡±


    Bai Yang smiled happily, extremely happy.


    To be honest, he cared little about the plant, what he wanted was these guys, after all, there was no point buying the plant if he did not even know how to operate the machines, so what was the point of buying it without men to help him run the plant.


    Whatever happened next was simple, they immediately went to settle the matter after finishing the meal.


    Though Bai Yang did not know much about the procedures, but there was someone who knew. He found a law firm and accounting firm online, had them settle everything for him and he would only show up for the signature and payment¡­.


    And in a few hour¡¯s time, the whole plant was now his property!


    Something worth mentioning was that the giants working in the plant were also under Bai Yang now; the young man decisively and daringly signed a twenty-year-long contract with each and every one of them, all under the overwatch of lawyers. The penalty of breaching the contract was absurdly high, so they had basically bound themselves to Bai Yang for the rest of their lives.


    Previously, they all rejected the offer, but before the price offered by Bai Yang that was several-fold higher than the market price, also subject to increases in line with market trends, and in addition to insurance provisions, housing, and at least 100 thousand in bonuses each year, they all signed the contract without any hesitation¡­..


    And Bai Yang couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of the power of money. Any problem that could be solved with money was never a problem!


    Though he still felt heartache when he looked at the money in his bank account evaporated, Money is really hard to save¡­


    It is okay, my money is just as if I picked them up from the ground, I can earn even more whenever I want!


    He could only comfort himself in such a way.


    But those that felt even more conflicted than him were Xiong Da and the others. Supposedly, they should be happy that Bai Yang cleared all the payment in one go, but they were all wearing an expression as if they were having constipation.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Asked a curious Bai Yang.


    ¡°Boss, we will be working for you from now on, to be frank, the money will not be given to someone else soon.¡±


    The gigantic Xiong Da grunted unhappily.


    ¡°Hmmm, I don¡¯t get it, can you be clearer?¡±


    Bai Yang shook his head.


    The big guys looked at each other, awkwardly and speechlessly, and Xiong Da spoke again, ¡°Boss, the thing is, you paid us in full after we delivered you your order, so we were all very happy at completing this order and receiving such a huge sum of money. In the end, we went to have a drink but on our way back, we ran into a bunch of rich kids racing on the road recklessly, so we swore at them but somehow, they heard us and started a fight with us¡­.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Bai Yang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he was itched to death by the curiosity in him.


    ¡°And we beat them up, they are all fools who spoiled their bodies over excess sex. We sent most of them into the hospital and the worst thing was that when we lost our cool, we also broke their cars¡­.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Bai Yang gulped, now, even his eyes were twitching¡­!


    ¡°Then there are the medical fees, mental loss fee, settlement fee, repairing fee and so on, they are altogether 80 million or so. There¡¯s no way to pay them unless we want to go to the police station and spend our remaining lives in jail forever, these rich kids definitely have the wealth and connection to do this.¡±


    Said an awkward Xiong Da.


    ¡°So¡­. what now?¡±


    While asking this, Bai Yang thought, You really deserve it, why did you provoke these rich kids that have nothing else to do every day? Are you tired of living peacefully?


    ¡°So in the end, the money we got from selling the plant and the payment you gave us are now the property of the others but we still lack 20 million even after all of these. Ermmm¡­ Boss, can you lend us some money? Wait, no, I mean, can you pay us in advance first? So we can clear our debt¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    This was when Bai Yang finally realized what happened; they asked him out for a meal because they really had no other options left, and that they thought that Bai Yang was easier to speak to so that they could get another order from Bai Yang¡­.


    Just as Bai Yang was considering whether or not he should get rid of these fools, his phone rang and after checking on the caller, he noticed that it was Song Yidao who bombarded him with endless calls and messages.


    ¡°Oh the Mighty Young Master Song, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Bai Yang, damn you, you finally picked up my call¡­..¡±


    ¡°Get straight to the point or I will hang up on you. I¡¯m a busy man and if you waste my time, how are you going to be able to pay me back!¡±


    Song Yidao almost choked to death.


    ¡°Ehem¡­. So¡­. We ran into a bunch of retards the other day, we were minding our own business, racing each other and they actually hurled insulting words at us. A fight erupted after that and we are all sent into the hospital¡­. Ehem, this is not the main point, the main point is that the new car I bought for more than 100 million is not wrecked by them, and it would take me half a month to repair it, because I have to send it to the country where it was made so I¡¯m thinking of borrowing the Bugatti of yours for the time being.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Bai Yang gave Xiong Da a few weird glances while on the phone, as this was really too much of a coincidence, could it be¡­..


    Definitely just as I thought, this is way too obvious!


    Someone with a background like Song Yidao was beaten up by them, these fools would definitely be too afraid of running away, there was simply nowhere to run.


    It was already good enough that they were not sent to prison right away and that was something to be celebrated already!


    He rolled his eyes around and noticed that he could actually manipulate this matter!


    After avoiding Xiong Da and the others, Bai Yang got to a corner and just as Song Yidao thought that the phone was hung up, Bai Yang said softly, ¡°I have a business for you, are you in?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to cheat my money again?¡±


    Replied a wary Song Yidao right away.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t put it in such a horrible way, it¡¯s a good thing! I know you want that wine and I happen to have just a jar with me right now¡­..¡±


    This news made Song Yidao excited right away as if he were injected with an adrenaline shot, and he quickly asked, ¡°Bai Yang, wait no, Brother Bai, Grandpa Bai, Big Boss Bai, where are you right now? Even if I have to crawl there, I will be there right away! You must keep this jar of wine for me, money is not a problem! Did you know that after sneakily taking a sip of the wine from my grandfather, I almost got beaten to death, but gosh, that feeling is awesome! It¡¯s even more addictive than the Tiger Penis Wine by folds! Not only did I feel energetic, my body feels like it¡¯s in its perfect condition again¡­¡±


    So you think that all the wine from me is used to strengthen your manhood? Are you serious?


    Bai Yang was speechless¡­.


    Bia Yang and Song Yidao then continued the conversation; basically, Bai Yang used the wine as a condition to have Song Yidao and his friends let Xiong Da and the others off the hook, as they were now his workers!


    Originally, Song Yidao and the others wanted to continue retaliating against Xiong Da and the others after receiving the compensation, but the wine was exclusively supplied by Bai Yang; if he did not promise Bai Yang, he would no longer have access to the wine so he was forced to give up his plans.


    The jar of Hundred Fruit Wine was then sold at the same price, a million for every 100ml of wine, not negotiable and because of this, Song Yidao alone could not digest it. He then called up his buddies and they all shared money to buy the jar of wine; half of the money they paid was the money they received from Xiong Da, after he sold the plant away¡­.


    That was how it was, anyway, not only did the money Bai Yang just spend to buy the plant and hire Xiong Da and his friends get returned to him, it even increased by a fold, increasing the balance of his account even more! He even got himself a metal processing plant and a bunch of workers that were now in debt to him¡­.


    And at what cost? Just a jar of fruit wine he got from over ¡°there¡±.


    In the end, Song Yidao did not manage to get the car, and Xiong Da and the others did not get any business order. Instead, they had sold themselves off¡­.


    After spending half a day to settle everything, Bai Yang charged into the plant and summoned his workers.


    Now, he revealed his evil boss personality, as he waved his fist around and shouted, ¡°Where are you people! Where are you! Gather up right now! You all owe me ten years of salary, don¡¯t even think about slacking off¡­.!¡±


    Little did Xiong Da and the others know that the ill hearted boss, Bai Yang had already earned the money back in the blink of an eye, but even if they knew, they would only be very grateful, as they did not even know what they were supposed to do to clear off the huge debt.


    This was why there was the saying about drinking would only bring negative impacts.


    The people gathered up, and Xiong Da asked, ¡°What¡¯s next boss?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next? Heh, I got a massive order, it¡¯s from a huge movie maker and they insist for real equipment as their new tools. They are investing billions in this new movie so get your ass moving! I¡¯ll transfer you 50 million and I want them all made of titanium. Just start forging the armor and saber just as I requested back then, with two additional items. One would be titanium swords, the other is broadhead tipped arrowheads! I want the 50 million all in making these things and boom, a legendary movie! Now get your asses moving!¡±


    Bai Yang utilized his bragging skills to the peak, I said it, but whether or not you believe it depends on yourself¡­..


    ¡°Ughhhh¡­. Fine, you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    Xiong Da, on the other hand, was in shock.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    Bai Yang turned and halted Xiong Da who was leaving.


    ¡°To get the titanium materials you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all I want to say, here. Before the materials arrive, have the brothers clear the warehouse out for me. There, this is the list, get every item on it back for me, remember, contact the manufacturer right away and I want no logo or brands on any one of them!¡±


    Xiong Da took over the list with an empty mind and the more he looked at it, the more speechless he got.


    Salt, lighters, Yunnan Baiyao, pots, bowls¡­..


    Boss, are you opening a supermarket?


    ¡°Xiong Da, be honest with me, can you guys get your hands on this?¡±


    Bai Yang then reached closer towards Xiong Da and whispered¡­..

 Chapter 47

    ¡°What thing? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Xiong Da, on the other hand, did not even get what Bai Yang meant and he returned Bai Yang a confused look.


    ¡°That is¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang looked around, and after learning that no one was paying attention to them, he raised his hand, made a finger gun and he said, ¡°Pew¡­.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡­.!¡±


    Xiong Da stared right at Bai Yang and when he was about to say something, he was stopped by Bai Yang.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, keep quiet¡­.¡±


    Xiong Da looked around, blinked his eyes and quietly asked, ¡°Boss, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Ehem, I¡¯m interested in it, so I¡¯m thinking of getting myself one to play around.¡±


    Bai Yang replied impatiently after swinging his head and his tone changed again right after that, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your boss right now, how dare you keep questioning me! Just tell me, is there a way or not?¡±


    Xiong Da frowned, he looked at Bai Yang, scratched his head, looked at him again and scratched his head again¡­.


    ¡°Are you really that itchy on your head? Can¡¯t you just give me an answer?¡±


    Seeing Xiong Da repeatedly scratching his head, Bai Yang took a step away from him, fearing that dandruff would fall onto his body and said.


    ¡°Boss, be honest with me, when I transferred the money to the bunch of rich kids, they said they had an agreement with someone, so they wouldn¡¯t be looking for trouble against us anymore, that someone is you, right?¡±


    Xiong Da looked at Bai Yang and asked.


    ¡°¡­. That¡¯s quite a sudden change in topic, how is this related to what we are discussing now. Answer me, hurry,¡± said Bai Yang carefreely as he waved his hand and gave Xiong Da a white eye.


    Since everyone knew what was happening deep down, then there was no point in clarifying everything.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Xiong Da nodded and replied with a simple answer, but that short answer was what that trembled Bai Yang¡¯s heart.


    Holy shit, finally! I finally found a way to get myself a gun!


    In truth, he never really did intentionally search for a way to lay his hands on a gun.


    ¡°But¡­ Boss, I can only get you one that is this long, after all, we¡¯re in the country, you know how it is here, right?¡±


    Xiong Da reached his hands out, and drew out the length of a chopstick in the air before extending it a little bit more¡­


    Bai Yang understood him right away, he knew Xiong Da was talking about a pistol, but if he wanted submachine guns or rifles, then he would be dreaming. Come on, this is the mainland, these things are not entirely impossible to get, but the chances of one obtaining them illegally is even harder than flying into the outer space!


    ¡°Oh? So you guys even have connections all the way to the other countries?¡±


    Bai Yang asked curiously, he knew that these guys were not good guys long ago, the metal processing plant¡¯s workers all looked like criminals, if someone told him that they were all normal workers, he would not buy it, he felt like these guys were more like a bunch of robbers¡­.


    ¡°Hehe¡­.¡±


    Xiong Da smiled at Bai Yang like an idiot and said nothing, to which Bai Yang shrugged, as this was because they were not close enough for Xiong Da to reveal much more about his information. Bai Yang, however, was not in a hurry, for he knew that he would be able to find out more for himself one day, as long as they were still working for him!


    ¡°I want it now, money is not a problem!¡¯


    Bai Yang looked around sneakily once more and looked at Xiong Da with bright eyes while thinking, Dang, that place is a dangerous place, I won¡¯t feel safe without something powerful in my hands. With a gun, be it Che Family or what so ever, I will be able to stomp them over!


    ¡°How many do you want, Boss?¡±


    That was when Xiong Da suddenly threw out this question.


    Holy shit.


    Bai Yang¡¯s hand trembled slightly, This is a little too much, how many I want? Can you even get me a cart of pistols if I asked for that many?


    ¡°Ehem, ten wouldn¡¯t be too much, can I get a hundred?¡±


    Bai Yang started smiling and asked happily.


    ¡°No no no, not that many¡­. Ehem, Boss, I will figure out how to get you a couple of them.¡±


    Xiong Da felt awkward over his bragging, but his heart thought, Boss, are you trying to start a war? Hundred pistols? If that many guns appear illegally just like that, the country might even send jet fighters to hunt us down¡­.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be waiting for news.¡±


    After throwing his reply at Xiong Da, Bai Yang lied down on a matt under a tree in the plant; his intention was clear, he would be waiting right there unless Xiong Da delivered his promise.


    Xiong Da¡¯s mouth twitched after seeing his new boss lying down under the tree and he walked a little further away and called someone.


    I knew it!


    Bai Yang¡¯s eyes were sharp, he may not be able to understand what Xiong Da was talking about, but from the shape of his mouth he made while talking, Bai Yang could tell that the person he called was ¡°Brother Lang¡±.


    The rest was easy to figure out, Xiong Da was definitely asking the stone-faced dude, whatever Lang he was, to buy the pistols!


    Heh, detouring is definitely the best way. When I went to the stone-faced Lao Lang, he did not even bother replying me, but when I try it through Xiong Da, heh, things are now getting done!


    Actually, Bai Yang had been planning this since long ago, ever since he knew that Xiong Da nad the others were friends with Lao Lang. From delivering business to buying the factory and doing them a favor. All of these could¡¯ve been done somewhere else, did you think that I¡¯m not afraid at all when dealing with you bunch of people that looked just like bad guys?


    In less than half an hour, the stone-faced Lao Lang arrived at the plant in a camo-T and cargo pants, riding on a Harley. When he saw Bai Yang, he did not even respond to his wave, making Bai Yang really awkward.


    We¡¯re friends, are we not? Your behavior is really making me feel bad, ermmmm, I will take my revenge by squeezing everything out from Xiong Da and the others. Okay, it is decided then!


    Xiong Da and the others, however, were innocent.


    Lao Lang and Xiong Da stood further away as they talked, and that was when Bai Yang noticed that ever since Lao Lang¡¯s appearance, the workers around seemed much more uneasy and the noises coming from them decreased to almost non-existent.


    Though Xiong Da stood much taller than Lao Lang, he instead, looked like he was smaller than Lao Lang.


    Heh, this Lao Lang is definitely not ordinary, but what the hell is he working as? International robber? Is he a legendary mercenary or assassin?


    On the other hand, Lao Lang looked at Xiong Da and frowned, ¡°What are you doing with that brat?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Brother Lang, this is a long story so I¡¯ll tell you next time,¡± Xiong Da answered awkwardly.


    ¡°That brat¡­. Forget it, I believe you are not that stupid, just keep an eye on him, it¡¯s not that easy to get out of that life¡­. The things are in here so I¡¯ll be leaving. Contact me right away if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Lao Lang picked up a silver crate from the bike and threw it to Xiong Da before he left.


    He arrived quickly but also left quickly, from the start to the end, he never spared Bai Yang a single glance.


    But Bai Yang interpreted it as this dude being innately alert and wary of everyone, did you not see him ignoring everyone else as well?


    Xiong Mao sent Lao Lang off with his eyes, and he only walked towards Bai Yang after Lao Lang entirely got out of his vision.


    Bai Yang stood up right away, rubbing his hands. His eyes could no longer move away from the crate in Xiong Da¡¯s hands anymore. His hands were shivering, dang, this was something that existed only in stories and legends for a city boy, and now he would be able to own one!


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s talk inside there.¡±


    Xiong Da shook his head and pointed towards the warehouse.


    Okay, these are not to be revealed in the public.


    Bai Yang hurriedly rushes towards the warehouse.


    Xiong Da followed behind him, closed the doors immediately and switched on the light. He then placed the crate on the wooden table and it was actually a crate locked with a password¡­.


    When the crate was opened up, Bai Yang¡¯s eyes widened slightly and he could no longer shift his vision away anymore.


    Two black and cold pistols lay in the foam cushion in the crate, and beside them were a few boxes of bullets!


    ¡°Holy shit, is this a desert eagle?¡±


    Bai Yang¡¯s eyes lit up brightly, as he said, he picked up a pistol and all he felt was its weight and the steel¡¯s cold.


    Xiong Da¡¯s head was covered in sweat on the other hand.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re overthinking. This is a local product, the QSG92, its 199 millimeters in length, 760 grams heavy. Magazine capacity is 15 rounds, and its best range is within 50 meters. It uses the locally made DAP 9mm bullets. In its effective range, it can pierce through a steel plate that is 1.3mm thick easily. The 9mm parabellum, on the other hand, can¡¯t achieve this effect, its specialty is¡­.¡±


    With the gun in his hand, Bai Yang stared at Xiong Da and thought, I don¡¯t even understand anything, are you really that professional?


    ¡°Stop, just tell me how to use it safely.¡±


    With a wave, Bai Yang interrupted.


    Xiong Da¡¯s face twitched as he felt that his time was wasted, so he picked up the other gun in the crate, and in Bai Yang¡¯s awe, he effortlessly dissembled the gun and miraculously assembled it together again.


    ¡°Ehem, this is not my intention, I did it without me knowing. I checked it already, its entirely new, now, let me teach you how to use it safely. First, a newbie should¡­.¡±


    An hour later, Bai Yang discovered that not everyone would become very skillful after obtaining a gun; if he did not learn the details, he would hurt himself.


    Whatever appeared in the movie, about the actors becoming sharpshooters after getting their hands on a gun, was all fake. In order to become a skilled marksman, one would have to go through vigorous training and countless hours of practice.


    That was very tiring, however, and that was not what Bai Yang wanted, he merely wanted to be able to use it to protect himself.


    Just look at this fool¡­


    ¡°Now that you are familiar with the guns, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    With the whatever 92 in his hand, Xiong Da continuously turned it around with his finger and said towards Bai Yang.


    ¡°Right here?¡±


    Bai Yang widened his eyes in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, they are all one of us, I will have them to operate the machine to cover the gunshot, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xiong Da seemed even more passionate than Bai Yang¡­


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Yang was not afraid as well, let¡¯s go!

 Chapter 48

    Pa¡­.


    About 30 meters away, a hole appeared in a wooden plank that was turned into a target for target practice.


    Bai Yang then placed the gun muzzle that was still billowing smoke near his mouth and flauntingly blew a breath and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ve mastered using a gun, yes?¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you know that when the safety is not on and when your finger is still on the trigger, your action will easily lead to you killing yourself?¡±


    Xiong Da looked at Bai Yang and said speechlessly.


    Bai Yang then awkwardly and hurriedly pointed the gun towards the ground, only to hear Xiong Da saying again, ¡°Besides, the target you shot belongs to me, yours is over there¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, stop right there! I¡¯m not going into a war with someone, so this is already enough¡­. Alright, the two pistols and 300 bullets, how much are they in total?¡±


    Bai Yang did not bother about his accuracy, after all, he was not going to charge into the frontline, so what was the point of being such a good shooter?


    The best way was to shoot outside of the enemy¡¯s vision with the element of surprise, got it?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Boss. I¡¯ll pay, consider this as a gift. But you¡¯d better keep this away from being exposed, or none of us will be able to get away unscathed,¡± said Xiong Da as he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a small boy, do you think that I really don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    Bai Yang rolled his eyes while putting the two pistols back into the crate and left.


    Money was never a problem, all they needed to do was to remember the deeds others did for them, insisting on dealing everything with money would only make them seemed like strangers to each other instead of friends.


    ¡°Oh right, about the things I told you, you guys better start working on them. And those items I asked you to buy, just fill up the few warehouses over there and don¡¯t even think about slacking off, remember, you owe me your future ten years¡¯ salary¡­..¡±


    After throwing this off, Bai Yang left quickly¡­.


    You are not worried at all about throwing 50 million to us, are you stupid, idiotic or retarded?


    Xiong Da looked at Bai Yang who was walking away and thought.


    Returning to the eye-catching Bugatti, Bai Yang rolled up the window and disappeared, reappearing on the other side with the pistol crate in hand¡­.


    Though the chances of luxury cars being halted and checked by the police were slim, that did not mean that he wouldn¡¯t be stopped, so he figured the safest way was to leave the crate in the other world.


    Hurriedly returning back to his villa, Bai Yang no longer wished to return the call to Liu Qingshan and Song Guotao; he did not have anything in common with the two old men, so there was no way that he would be able to enjoy a conversation with them¡­.


    And this ¡°sleep¡± of his seemed to have been taking too long, so he decided to head back ¡°there¡± to take a look first.


    When he came back, he brought along two jars of wine and quite a few cloth bags carrying ginsengs; after selling off a jar of wine, he did not feel safe placing the remaining items in the villa, so he brought it back with him again.


    To and fro, he was just a bored porter¡­..


    ¡­


    Late night in Gedo Village, in the treehouse, Xiao Mao murmured to herself in confusion after seeing Bai Yang who got out of the bedroom.


    There was no time for him to sleep at all, he had been busy all day long and now, he was feeling sleepy. While yawning and rubbing his eyes, he walked out of the bedroom but when he saw Xiao Mao, his eyes widened slowly and he burst out laughing.


    Ever since announcing that Xiao Mao was now his, he felt that he was in a loss if Xiao Mao continues dressing so revealingly like the other woman around. Hence, he got Xiao Mao some ladies¡¯ attire back from earth.


    Right now, Xiao Mao was wearing a T-shirt, some jeans and a pair of sneakers. There was nothing wrong with this attire as she looked just like an energetic young lady, her chest was well developed and her long legs were alluring.


    But what did you mean by wearing the bra on your head like it was a safety helmet¡­..


    ¡°Young master¡­ Is anything wrong with me¡­.¡±


    Xiao Mao lowered her head and examined her clothes, Hmmm, there¡¯s nothing wrong, Master is also wearing his clothes like this, but what are these two bowls for? Are they a helmet? But they are a little tight, but if this is what Master wants, then I will wear them¡­.


    ¡°Nothing, but this should be worn inside. Look at the shape¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang walked closer to Xiao Mao, pointed at the bra on Xiao Mao¡¯s head and back to the well-developed chest.


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    Xiao Mao looked at Bai Yang and replied in a clumsy and cute manner, she removed the bra from her head and without even avoiding, she removed her shirt in front of Bai Yang and revealed her beautiful upper body to Bai Yang.


    She was a little embarrassed, her cheeks were red but she did not evade Bai Yang¡¯s vision.


    Bai Yang¡¯s family¡¯s Xiao Mao was indeed even more obedient than a kitten!


    Shit, this is a little too much¡­..


    Bai Yang got dizzy at what he saw, his breathing intensified, his nose started feeling hot and he raised his head a little and said, ¡°Xiao Mao, you¡­ are you still bleeding¡­?¡±


    There was nothing he could do, he was a healthy young man, and he could no longer hold himself back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry young master, I¡¯m still bleeding¡­.¡±


    Xiao Mao stopped putting on the bra, and she started squeezing it and looked at Bai Yang with teary eyes.


    This was entirely luring him to commit a crime!


    Damn it! I can¡¯t hold myself back any more!


    Bai Yang roared in his heart, he stomped on the ground, made up his mind and dragged Xiao Mao into the room before closing the door up. He then stared at her like a rabid dog and said, ¡°Xiao Mao, come, kneel down here¡­.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    The night was peaceful, the weather was cooling, Bai Yang lay down on the tiger fur and Xiao Mao was lying beside him, resting her head on his chest.


    He looked towards the night scenery through the window, high up above the deep galaxy was the cold and bright lunar, but it couldn¡¯t chase away the conflict in Bai Yang¡¯s heart.


    Yes, he was now in conflict, thinking of a problem.


    ¡°So¡­ am I still a virgin or not¡­¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he unconsciously mumbled, but in his own native language.


    ¡°Young master, what did you say?¡±


    Xiao Mao supported herself up with her arm, and when the moonlight shined on her, Bai Yang¡¯s vision locked onto her, unable to move away from the beautiful lips of hers and he replied, ¡°Nothing¡­..¡±


    So¡­. is this it or what?


    ¡°Get back to sleep¡­.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡±


    ¡°#£¤%£¤&¡­*£¨&£¨£©*£¤¡±


    When he was deep asleep, some noises entered his ears and the young man in sleep frowned unconsciously.


    ¡°Young master, wake up, hurry¡­.¡±


    Then, he woke up after being shaken by Xiao Mao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s not even daytime yet.¡±


    Bai Yang sat up with a dizzy head and said after yawning.


    ¡°Roar¡­..¡±


    Deep from the jungle came a thunderous roar, it was wild and ruthless, scaring off all the little critters in the jungle and everything went silent after that roar!


    With a vigorous tremble, Bai Yang¡¯s sleepiness evaporated!


    ¡°Xiao Mao, what¡¯s happening!¡±


    Without him knowing, Xiao Mao was already in her armor, sitting beside the bed with the titanium long sword in her hand and she said as she looked far into the jungle, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a big guy in the jungle, he¡¯s very angry right now.¡±


    ¡°Big guy?¡±


    Bai Yang did not comprehend.


    ¡°Something big, maybe as scary as the gorilla we saw that day, or even scarier!¡±


    Xiao Mao explained and said worriedly again, ¡°I hope it won¡¯t endanger our village, Master, make sure you don¡¯t leave my side later. If there¡¯s any danger, we will protect you with everything we can!¡±


    About being protected by a girl, especially when she did ¡°something¡± for him a few hours before, Bai Yang felt embarrassed no matter how.


    ¡°Then, you have to take care of me properly¡­..¡±


    But, was his pride even more important than his own little life?


    In his heart on the other hand, he shouted, The Dual Gun Dude on duty!


    He put on his windbreaker, crawled under the bed and dragged out a crate and under Xiao Mao¡¯s confused looks, he holstered the two pistols on his waist, covering them in the windbreaker and the restless fool brought along four extra magazines.


    With a kick, he kicked the crate with the remaining bullets back under the bed, snapped his fingers and exaggeratingly said, ¡°Xiao Mao, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see for ourselves what kind of beast dares to disturb my sleep!¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Master¡­.¡±


    The village was covered in darkness, no one lit up any fire and amidst the darkness, the villagers talked among themselves and pointed at the jungle in the dark.


    And from the deepest part of the jungle, the roars just wouldn¡¯t stop¡­..

 Chapter 49

    The villagers were all awake now, the elderly, children, and women were told to stay indoors, while the young men all gathered in the field with weapons in their hand.


    No one knew what was going on, but they were all very alert and serious after hearing the thunderous roars.


    ¡°Grandpa is over there, shall we go there, young master?¡±


    Xiao Mao pulled Bai Yang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    It would be good to learn more from the village chief who lived long enough to witness all sorts of unique and weird experiences.


    The crowd separated and gave them a path upon seeing Bai Yang, easing him into walking towards the chief.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re awake too?¡±


    The old chief nodded at Bai Yang.


    There was a saying about when a person lived long enough, there wouldn¡¯t be many things that the person wouldn¡¯t know; with old chief age, he could tell that Bai Yang and Xiao Mao¡¯s relationship reached a whole new level just from the way they interacted and that made him smile a little.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Xiao Mao greeted a step ahead of Bai Yang.


    And Bai Yang felt a little awkward, he had no idea how he was to address the old chief; calling him grandpa as well seemed a little inappropriate right now, but he had already tainted his granddaughter, even though they had yet to really do it, but what they did was already close to that¡­.


    ¡°Yeah, woke up because of the roar¡­.. Chief Grandpa, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Bai Yang smiled awkwardly. If he addressed the old man as the ¡°Chief Grandpa¡±, he wouldn¡¯t be disrespectful and too much of a stranger, but it wouldn¡¯t be as close as calling him ¡°grandpa¡± right away, this was much more suitable¡­.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too. But this kind of situation happens often in the forest. After all, the forest is a dangerous place, tall trees stand everywhere, and deep within the forest are also abysmal valleys where fierce and powerful beasts lurk within; once they become enraged, they would often cause such a scene like the one happening right now¡­.


    Bai Yang could tell that the old chief was worried just from the way he spoke, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. In Xiao Mao¡¯s words, whatever beast running amok right now was at least as strong as the gorilla he saw that day, if this beast came charging into the village, it would be a disaster!


    ¡°So what now?¡±


    Bai Yang asked. He was clueless before such a situation, after all, such a thing did not exist on earth¡­.


    ¡°All we can do is wait. If nothing else happens, we would send someone out on the day to take a look.¡±


    The old chief expressed that he was also helpless before such a situation.


    Then they waited, which lasted for a few hours but so did the roar. When the sun rose up high into the skies, nothing happened and that was when the worried folk felt relieved.


    Meanwhile, the roars turned shorter and lower, as if the beast was about to cease causing sound pollution.


    ¡°Old chief, I¡¯ll take two men with me to take a look at what happened.¡±


    The armored Zhao Shi approached with the titanium saber in his hands.


    ¡°Alright, make sure to take care of yourself.¡±


    The old chief thought and agreed to this suggestion; this was tightly related to the safety of the village, so it was necessary to send someone for recon.


    ¡°Hu Zi, Zhu Zi. Come with me.¡±


    Zhao Shi shouted towards the crowd.


    Bai Yang smiled right away and thought, Are the three of you gay? You never leave each others¡¯ side!


    His eyes then turned around and he raised his hands up, ¡°I¡¯m coming too.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Xiao Mao hurriedly stopped Bai Yang with an expression that said she was about to cry anytime soon, which conflicted her presence right now that was all ready for a bloody fight with the beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, after all, we¡¯re just taking a look, not fight the big guy, we will leave after we have a glance at what happened.¡±


    Bai Yang would never tell the villagers that his curiosity about what kind of beast could cause such a scene was killing him!


    ¡°But¡­..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided! Let¡¯s go, go go¡­.¡±


    Zhao Shi wanted to say something but he was interrupted by Bai Yang, who impatiently rushed towards the main gate.


    ¡°Young master, wait for me, I¡¯ll go get the bow and arrows¡­.¡±


    Xiao Mao shouted at the back, charged back into the room to get the weapons, no matter where Bai Yang went, she would be there.


    Meanwhile, upon realizing there was no way to change Bai Yang¡¯s decision, the old chief personally arranged seven strongest hunters in the village to join the group, turning them into a group of ten and his intention was clear; to protect Bai Yang.


    Thus, Bai Yang was once again, entering the forest with the villagers.


    Hmmm? You said he swore to himself not to enter the forest anymore? Did that even happen?


    ¡°Oh right. Zhao Shi, about what I told you to tell the other villages in the forest, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    On the way out, Bai Yang suddenly thought of this and asked Zhao Shi, whose eyes twitched and replied, ¡°Young master, it was already night when you told me about it, I did not even have the time yet.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I was too impatient¡­..¡±


    Dangers lurked within the forest, and they would lunge at a careless person anytime, but thankfully, Bai Yang had ten experienced hunters taking him around.


    So not only did he not feel unsafe, he even thought that this felt more like an outing¡­..


    The roar stopped at some point, so they could only trace after the estimated direction of where the roar came from.


    The journey was a boring one and Bai Yang asked Xiao Mao, ¡°Xiao Mao, I always have a question, where are your parents?¡±


    Xiao Mao was happy that Bai Yang called her initially, but when she heard this question, the happiness in her eyes faded and she forced a smile, ¡°Young master, Xiao Mao¡¯s parents are long gone, ever since when I was still very small. Grandpa said that when I was still small, my parents entered the forest and never returned¡­..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I did not mean it, Xiao Mao, you still have me, I¡¯m your family now!¡±


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­.¡±


    Xiao Mao became happy again hearing this.


    They continued the journey without stopping and after traveling in the forest for about two hours, Zhao Shi who was scouting at the front made a hand sign to tell everyone to stop and he looked terrified.


    The travel was easy for Bai Yang, for after entering the forest for just a few moments, he was carried by the gigantic Zhu Zi on his shoulders¡­..


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Bai Yang softly after seeing Zhao Shi¡¯s expression.


    Zhao Shi did not reply but continued making hand signs to tell them to take a look for themselves.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll take you up.¡±


    Xiao Mao who stood beside Zhu Zi and raised her head and said towards Bai Yang.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Bai Yang had no doubt about Xiao Mao¡¯s capabilities, after all, he had already experienced it once.


    The process of getting up the tree was an absolutely exciting one!


    With her hands around Bai Yang¡¯s waist, Xiao Mao leaped from the ground, reaching the height of about 3 meters, her feet then tapped on the trunk, giving her another boost and she grabbed onto a vine to swung herself further up and they flew up for another 5 meters¡­..


    After a few times, Bai Yang was already at the top of the tree, standing more than 20 meters away from the ground!


    One should know that the armor on Xiao Mao was already more than 100 kg heavy, the titanium long sword itself weight 30 kg and with the additional of Bai Yang¡¯s weight, which was 75kg or so¡­..


    Hehe, my Xiao Mao is really strong¡­. If this is back in the earth, whatever mistress would be ripped into half by her easily¡­.


    Bai Yang was sweating silently, Fortunately, Xiao Mao is very obedient¡­.


    ¡°Young master, there¡­.¡±


    Zhao Shi reached his head over and pointed towards the front.


    Bai Yang quickly turned around and he almost lost himself¡­.!


    Somewhere further in front, about 500 meters away, massive trees that originally stood firm and high on the ground were entirely uprooted, the woods were all over the ground and the scene was a mess.


    Most importantly, a monstrously huge ox lay on the ground, and it stood more than 5 meters tall just by lying down! What was even stranger was that the ox had four ears and this was entirely an abnormality in Bai Yang¡¯s view¡­..


    Without a doubt, the massive movements yesterday were the doings of this beast, the trees were also most likely uprooted by it!


    Yet, this ox was not looking good, its muscular body was filled with injuries and its blood dyed its body red.


    The two horns on its head were broken; one half broken and the other entirely removed. One of its eyes also went missing, leaving only a bloodied hole, there was a terrifying wound on its neck, blood was gushing out from the wound and a table-sized hoove was lying somewhere further away¡­.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang was completely lost for words, What the fuck, you¡¯re telling me that there is actually such a massive cow in this world? And it looks like it was about to die anytime soon or probably already dead, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Young master, this is a Four Eared Green Ox, one of the most dangerous beasts in the forest but it seems like it got killed by someone!¡±


    Zhao Shi explained in horror.


    ¡°But who is capable of doing this?¡±


    Replied Bai Yang in disbelief.


    ¡°Young master, the martial artist we hear in legends are all capable of this!¡±


    Answered Xiao Mao¡­.

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Martial artist?¡±


    Bai Yang was stunned, though this was not the first time he heard of this term from the villagers, he still did not have a clear concept about these guys.


    He remembered that back on earth, Liu Qingshan mentioned that he was a martial artist as well but no matter how he looked at it, Xiao Mao could easily beat up 10 Liu Qingshan¡¯s effortlessly¡­.


    So what was the point of practicing martial arts?


    This was why Bai Yang never took it seriously but this time, it appeared that martial artists played a huge role in this world and that they seemed to be awfully powerful?


    ¡°Yes, young master. Apart from the martial artists exist only in legends, I can¡¯t figure out what kind of a person could kill something as terrifying as the Four Ear Green Ox¡­..¡±


    Zhao Shi replied with a frown.


    That¡¯s because you have yet to witness the power of guns!


    While mumbling, Bai Yang waited and waited, only to receive no more explanation from Zhao Shi so he asked, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And what, young master?¡±


    ¡°The details of these martial artists!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Zhao Shi shook his head.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    What? You might as well not even tell me, I don¡¯t even know how strong these martial artists are, can guns kill them?


    ¡°Right, don¡¯t you go training in the morning every day? So why do you not know anything about martial artists?¡±


    Upon thinking of this, Bai Yang asked.


    A speechless Zhao Shi replied, ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t practice martial arts, we are just purely doing this to strengthen our body¡­. But I once heard that under similar conditions, the martial artists could easily wipe a hundred of us out, this is the difference between us ordinary folks and the martial artists!¡±


    After hearing this, Bai Yang gave it a thought and he tapped on his forehead as he said, ¡°I get it now. So you have the strength but not the technique to fully draw out your strength, right? All you know is just swing your sword around or fire arrows, there¡¯s nothing ¡°professional¡± about yourselves. The martial artists, on the other hand, must have some kind of an advanced cultivation technique or so that allows them to deliver strength greater than their original strength, yes?¡±


    ¡°I guess so?¡±


    Zhao Shi replied with a confused face, he knew nothing completely¡­.


    Bai Yang, however, felt that his conclusion was right, yet, useless¡­. He did not know anything about martial arts and everything he got in touch with was absurd theories he saw on the television¡­..


    ¡°Young master¡­ Martial artists are not that simple¡­..¡±


    Zhao Shi replied in conflict.


    ¡°I know, I know¡­ Maybe advanced martial artists could deliver a ranged attack from nowhere. This will be studied later on, as for this ox¡­ Check and see if it is still alive or not. If it¡¯s already dead, we will get closer to observe this beast and take a photo to show off¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang turned the topic away from martial artists as he pointed at the gigantic ox; something flashed across his mind but he did not seem to be able to catch it¡­.


    ¡°Young master, what is a photo?¡±


    Hu Zi who heard something new asked right away.


    ¡°Where are all these questions coming from? Just go and check if the green ox is dead or not. We can talk about the others later.¡±


    Bai Yang shook his hands and expressed that he refused to answer such a boring question.


    ¡°Young master, the ox is dead!¡±


    Zhao Shi answered confidently.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go take a look¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang did not bother how they know that the ox was dead, but as long as it was dead, everything was good.


    Holy shit, such an abnormally huge cow, this is a whole new experience, I will die of regret if I don¡¯t take a look at it for myself.


    Xiao Mao carried him down the tree and the group slowly got closer towards the beast and they finally arrived at the destroyed area.


    It was only standing before the Four Ear Green Ox of a size of a mountain did Bai Yang truly felt the shock that drilled deep into his soul, and he felt that he was just like a tiny rock before the monstrous size of the ox.


    If the ox was still alive, with only just a stomp, it would be able to crush someone into a pile of meat, so crushed that mincing wouldn¡¯t be necessary anymore if the meat was to used to make dumplings¡­.


    Bai Yang took out his phone, signaled the villagers to move away and took a few pictures of the ox while ignoring the curious looks coming from the villagers; anyhow, they wouldn¡¯t understand the selfie culture of modern people¡­.


    ¡°Young master, we should leave soon, the Four Ear Green Ox is dead, and its body will attract a bunch of ferocious beasts.¡±


    Zhao Shi looked around worriedly and suggested.


    ¡°Understood. The blood scent will attract unnecessary problems, we should leave right now¡­.¡±


    Bai Yang knew the logic behind this, so after satisfying his curiosity, he was the one that wanted to leave this place more than anything else¡­.


    After taking a few glances at the surrounding, Bai Yang couldn¡¯t imagine just how scary the ox was; a tree that was so huge that needed a few men to spread their arms around just to surround it, was easily mowed down by the ox, maybe not even Optimus Prime could wrestle against this beast!


    Besides, Bai Yang was also convinced that the beast was killed by someone, for the injuries on its body clearly were resulted by some kind of a sharp weapon, its horn was also snapped under brute force. The massive tree branches were also hacked apart by the same weapon, the cut around them was smooth and clean¡­.


    And Bai Yang also couldn¡¯t imagine just how scary the person that killed the ox was!


    ¡°Someone¡¯s over there, young master¡­.!¡±


    Hu Zi¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side of the ox¡¯s body.


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened up right away, without even the need to think, they could already tell that this person was definitely not harmless to be able to show up at this place.


    In the split second, Xiao Mao pulled out her titanium sword and stood in front of Bai Yang without hesitation.


    While touched by this unconscious move of Xiao Mao, Bai Yang secretly reached towards the pistols on his waist and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ermmmm, he looks like he is dead¡­.¡±


    Hu Zi turned around and said while scratching his head.


    Everyone let out a relieved sigh right away, Can¡¯t you just finish your words in one go? Do you enjoy scaring us?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Zhao Shi was the first one who ran towards the dead body, responsibly carrying out his duty as a guard, while the others remained alert around Bai Yang, each wielding the titanium sabers.


    ¡°Young master, there really is a man, but he is dead.¡±


    Not long later, Zhao Shi¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look, shall we?¡±


    Bai Yang considered this for a few seconds and asked; though a dead man was probably a little too much for him, he couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity back. Besides, a dead person around here was probably related to the green ox.


    Under the protection of the villagers, Bai Yang walked forward and he saw a man that died a horrible death.


    This man was a young man, he had black long robes. The cause of his death was a massive horn that pierced right through his chest, one that lengthed about two meters long!


    The dead young man was lying with his face facing upwards, the intimidating horn pointed towards the skies and his eyes were wide open. In his hand was also a green-colored long sword¡­.


    ¡°This guy is probably the one that killed the ox, but from the looks of this, he must have died from the injuries he sustained from the battle.¡±


    After observing for some time, Bai Yang covered his mouth and said.


    Meanwhile, in his mind, an image appeared; late in the night, and in the dark, this dude ran into the Four Ear Green Ox, and for some reason, a battle ensued. Though the black-robed young man was a martial artist, he couldn¡¯t go head-on against the ox, so he fought the ox by circling around and waited for his chance to attack. After a fierce and prolonged battle, from night to day, when the fight was about to end, the Four Ear Green Ox that was about to fall suddenly unleashed a surprise attack that caught the young man off guard, piercing him with his horn, only to have it snapped by the young man. As for the horn that was still in the young man¡¯s body, the young man did not dare to pull it out recklessly, so with he snapped it off from the ox¡¯s head and finally, both parties fell in the end; the ox died and the young man who had no more strength left was left to die on the scene¡­..


    As for why they fought, only god will know¡­..


    ¡°Arggh¡­ hel¡­help me¡­.¡±


    Just as various thoughts were running amok in Bai Yang¡¯s mind, the black-robed young man that was obviously dead coughed vigorously suddenly, coughed out a load of blood and stutteringly asked for help.


    Holy shit.


    Including Bai Yang, all of them were all startled.


    ¡°Help me, I¡­ I am De Yang Town¡¯s¡­.. Che Family¡­ Che¡­.¡±


    After hearing these few words, Bai Yang¡¯s gaze sharpened up right away and he shouted, ¡°Zhao Shi, kill him!¡±


    Pu che¡ª


    A saber flashed across the air as, without a thought, Zhao Shi carried out Bai Yang¡¯s order and decapitated the young man right away!


    ¡°What the fuck, you scared me and all Che Family¡¯s men must die! Che Family, Che my ass!¡±


    While looking at the head that rolled away, Bai Yang spat and swore.


    Without even needing to think, Bai Yang knew that this guy was here to seek revenge, under the order of Che Family, but for some reason, he got into a battle with the Four Ear Green Ox and after a tough battle that crippled him, he was unlucky enough to run into Bai Yang and the others; he even sought for help from them and such luck was definitely awful¡­..


    ¡°Heh, I knew that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. The ox wouldn¡¯t go crazy without a reason, it was actually fighting with Che Family¡¯s martial artist!¡±


    While mumbling silently, Bai Yang shouted, ¡°Stop dreaming, hurry up, loot him and let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Young master, what is a loot?¡±


    Hu Zi asked.


    ¡°I mean, take everything on him that you find useful, get it?¡±


    Bai Yang replied impatiently; though he knew that the man was dead, he was still too afraid of getting too close to a dead body. Only God knew what kind of a person that was still alive at such a condition could do? No one said that it was perfectly safe that even when his head was decapitated!


    Hu Zi loyally carried out Bai Yang¡¯s order, he probably felt that everything on the young man was useful so he stripped him naked entirely¡­


    And they all left quickly after¡­


    A powerful man who killed the Four Ear Green Ox after a ferocious fight, was killed by a bunch of fools in the end. His luck was truly awful¡­..

 Chapter 51

    Gedo Village, in the main hall in the old chief¡¯s house, the returned Bai Yang and villagers gathered around in there.


    ¡°Chief, and that was what happened.¡±


    Zhao Shi reported back to the old chief about what happened on the trip, including the things that happened when they went to trade in De Yang Town. After that, he silently walked away and stood aside.


    After Zhao Shi was done reporting, Bai Yang looked at the old chief and waited for him to express his opinions.


    It would never be wrong to listen to what an old man had to say.


    The old chief kept quiet for a while and said, ¡°Che Family is one of the overlords in De Yang Town, but so what? So what if we declare war with them? We¡¯ve been living in this forest for centuries, we shower ourselves in a bloodbath, we are not afraid of war! If they even dare to enter the forest, we will kill them all!¡±


    Wow!


    The old chief¡¯s reply shook Bai Yang, as he really was hot-blooded to the peak!


    But upon realizing that they did not know how many terrifying martial artists like the one that killed the Four Ear Green Ox serving under Che Family, Bai Yang found that this was quite a difficult problem to deal with; all Che Family had to do was send a couple of them here and they would easily mow the villagers over with ease!


    Bah! If they are not strong enough, I will strengthen them through equipment, and we definitely have the advantage in numbers! United we stand! Just like what the old chief said, just slash the shit out of them!


    Bai Yang thought in his mind and said towards the old chief, ¡°With the power of Gedo Village alone, we are not capable of fighting against Che Family¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is not a problem, this old man can pay a visit to the other villages. As part of the forest, they will not sit aside as they watch us being slaughtered! But in this way, the whole forest will become an enemy of Che Family, and everyone would not be able to acquire basic necessities anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°This is simple, I reckon that Chief Grandpa knows just how powerful the armour and saber I gave Zhao Shi and the others are, and the salt I brought away back then as well as some other things that the Che Family could not supply. If I can use these things to replace the trade between Che Family and the villagers¡­.!¡±


    This was a win-win situation, there was no reason for the villagers to decline this offer.


    And with that, everything came to an agreement!


    The old and the young smiled at each other; if Che Family entered the forest, they would probably be swarmed by a human ocean¡­.


    ¡°What about these?¡±


    Hu Zi, on the other side, scratched his head and asked as he pointed at the things he stripped away from the Che Family¡¯s martial artist.


    There wasn¡¯t much that they took away from the dead man, it was just a bloodied and ragged black robe, a wallet, a little book and a green long sword.


    Bai Yang looked around and after noticing the things were left untouched, he walked towards the sword to examine it; to be able to cut the green ox¡¯s horn, this sword was probably quite something on its own.


    But just as he grabbed onto the hilt, Bai Yang awkwardly discovered that this sword¡¯s weight was beyond his capability, he couldn¡¯t even move it by an inch¡­.


    The sword was entirely jade green, made from some kind of steel, through some sort of arcane method, anyhow, it looked pretty.


    ¡°Ughh¡­. Xiao Mao, pick it up, Zhao Shi, use the saber I gave you and hack it on the long sword Xiao Mao is holding now. I want to see what this sword can do.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t pick it up, but there would always be someone who was strong enough to lift it, so Bai Yang did not feel awkward at all.


    The duo did not reply to him, but Xiao Mao wielded the long green sword easily and Zhao Shi unsheathed the titanium saber.


    Everyone backed off slightly, and after the two of them stood at a position that would ensure that they wouldn¡¯t break anything in the house, they started swinging the weapon towards each other¡¯s weapon.


    Jiang¡ª


    After a metal screeching sound that was deafening, sparks were created by the friction and both of them fell backward by a few steps.


    And that was when Bai Yang surprisingly noticed that the seemingly gentle and weak Xiao Mao had the strength that rivaled Zhao Shi¡¯s!


    Looking back at their weapon, the titanium saber was perfectly fine but there was already a tiny cut on the long sword.


    ¡°Nice saber!¡±


    Zhao Shi ignored the green sword entirely and instead, he praised as he moved his fingers around the saber.


    To which Bai Yang frowned, What? Titanium is like one of the best materials back on earth already!


    Through comparison, apparently the weapons used by these martial artists were not as powerful as he thought they were.


    At this point, be it Bai Yang or the villagers, they all realized something and this had their eyes all lit up, which was when they equipped the armor and weapon supplied by Bai Yang, they would be able to run anyone down, even if they were martial artists!


    A pair of fists wouldn¡¯t win against two pairs of fists, no matter how strong you were as a martial artist, you wouldn¡¯t be able to win against 100 men who were armed to teeth.


    With that, no one batted an eye at the long sword anymore and it was entirely ignored.


    Bai Yang then picked up the palm-sized wallet, which was surprisingly heavier than it looked. He tossed it on his palm once and heard some coin clinking sound coming from the wallet.


    He then poured everything out from the wallet, finding himself about 40 triangular shaped metal pieces, each with detailed carvings.


    They were all 3 millimeters in thickness, each in a different color; more than half of them were green and the remaining ones were red and there were three others that were in blue.


    ¡°What are these? Weapons? Projectiles? Or currency?¡±


    Bai Yang picked up one and failed to figure it out after half a day.


    The villagers on the other side, were also clueless, telling Bai Yang that no one recognized these things¡­.


    Fine, they were all illiterate¡­..


    What the hell is this language? It looks like a seal script¡­ but also like oracle bone script¡­. Hmmm, now it looks like a mixture of both¡­. What the heck?


    Bai Yang complained in his heart as he looked at the weird-looking texts¡­.


    On the first page, he found some unintelligible text, unable to even figure out which part was the start and which part was the end¡­.


    On the second page, there was a simple and tiny drawing of a man. There was a sword in the man¡¯s hand, and on his body were rice-sized writings that only God knew what they meant. There were also arrows around the man that pointed towards various directions and the rest were again, writings that Bai Yang couldn¡¯t recognize.


    After going through the entire book, a total of 35 pages, 33 of which were drawings of the man holding the sword¡­.


    ¡°Shit, this looks like some sort of martial art, but why do these guys always carry these around? Is it because so that they could go through it whenever they want?¡±


    Bai Yang scratched his head and mumbled as he thought that this was a bad habit.


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s it about?¡±


    Zhao Shi asked impatiently beside Bai Yang.


    His words had Bai Yang raised his head, only to be shocked by what he saw; at some point, he did not know, he was surrounded by a bunch of people, each eyeing on him eagerly and anyone who did not know what was going on would think that the villagers were staring at food¡­..


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­..¡±


    Bai Yang shrugged.


    Though he was very sure that this book was something like an art, he couldn¡¯t understand it at all! Only God knew what it was.


    So I, a university graduate, am illiterate? I can¡¯t even read?


    Bai Yang was dumbfounded as well, after learning how to speak the language over here, before he could even figure it out if the language was a common tongue or not, he realized that he did not recognize a single word, what the hell?


    Most importantly, everyone in the village was also illiterate, and the entire forest was probably the same, but he couldn¡¯t enter De Yang Town just like that; right now, he wanted to learn the language but there was no one that could teach him¡­.


    ¡°If you want it, take it.¡±


    Bai Yang carefreely threw the book out, what¡¯s the point of keeping it if he couldn¡¯t even read?


    The villagers, on the other hand, treated the book like a newborn baby, though they did not even understand anything, it did not stop them from enthusiastically examining the book.


    While boredom overwhelmed him, he looked at the excited villagers and another problem began to trouble him.


    I need to learn their language! Reading is the most efficient way to learn about this world, but learning the language can¡¯t be done in a blink of an eye! God knows how much meaning can a word contain¡­.


    Speechless, this was the reflection of Bai Yang¡¯s most honest thought right now.


    How big was the world? How many countries were there? They can¡¯t possibly use the same language everywhere, right? And just how big was a country? And the local slang?


    Holy shit, this is stupid! I want to explore more about this world but it seems like I can¡¯t even go any further than this forest!

 Chapter 52

    The old chief led some men into the Lost Forest to contact the other villages.


    At the same time, the villagers were not wasting their time and started getting to work quickly.


    Huge and towering trees were chopped down from the forest and processed into wooden planks to build warehouses. There would be a lot of resources that had to be carefully stored, they would need a place to store them.


    Under Bai Yang¡¯s advice, the warehouses were stilted ten meters above ground so the items in the warehouses wouldn¡¯t get wet or damp from the water in the ground.


    While the warehouses were getting built, Bai Yang quietly disappeared back on Earth and called Xiong Da. The titanium alloys had been successfully acquired and were on the way to the metal processing plant. Once they arrived in the plant, they would be immediately processed into the items Bai Yang asked for.


    On the other hand, the other items he had asked for were also in progress now. They have contacted the relevant factories and the goods were getting manufactured now.


    After all, the competitions in the industries were fierce and there were many factories that would do anything as long as it pays. Some would even fake the manufactured and expiry date on the goods and products, not to mention that Bai Yang only asked for goods and products to be produced without any logos and labels.


    As long as it pays, do you think they would care?


    This, of course, only applies to the less qualified factories. The authentic and genuinely verified factories were usually unwilling to take in orders like this. But there were way too many factories asking for businesses nowadays, there would always be someone who would do it!


    Furthermore, with Xiong Da¡¯s and his worker¡¯s body physique, their appearance alone could scare the shit out of the factory owners into giving in to their demands!


    ¡­


    Under the trees, Bai Yang was lying on Xiao Mao¡¯s lap in boredom while Xiao Mao gently fed him with small pieces of fruit.


    The villagers called the fruit Green Fruit. Its flesh was greenish in color, and it had no seeds and tasted little sweet and sour. All in all, Bai Yang swore that he had never eaten any fruit that was this delicious before. Especially with Xiao Mao by his side, he wouldn¡¯t exchange this for anything.


    Ten meters away from Bai Yang, a few dozen muscular villagers were gathered together in a discussion.


    Ever since they knew that the Che Family of the De Yang Town was a threat now, these dozens of villagers had never taken down their armors anymore and remained vigilant for combat every single moment.


    Even their discussion revolved around nothing but the martial art scripture.


    Although the villagers couldn¡¯t read a single word, they could at the very least understand the drawings of martial postures. They could at least blindly follow them.


    ¡°Xiao Mao ah, don¡¯t you learn from them. Blindly playing around without even understanding the ¡®instruction manual¡¯ could lead to consequences such as fatal injuries or even death. The only way now is to wait for the next time to the city, I¡¯ll find someone to teach you words. After you¡¯ve properly learned the language, I¡¯ll find more martial art scriptures for you to learn. You can learn whichever one you want.¡±


    Bai Yang placed his hands on Xiao Mao¡¯s head and looked her in the eyes as he said.


    It seems like the obedient Xiao Mao was not as gentle as she appears to be, she was actually more fond of martial arts than the usual lady stuff?


    ¡°En, young master, you have to keep your words, okay?¡±


    Xiao Mao nodded obediently, then she asked curiously, ¡°But will they really be in trouble playing around with the martial art scripture?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know anything about the martial arts and or Martial Dao Cultivators, I do know that the human body is a complex system. No matter how insignificant a move may be, there is still a chance that one may get himself injured. Therefore, don¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t know exactly what you are doing.¡±


    Bai Yang could only explain this way. After all, he really had no clue how martial arts worked.


    ¡°Brother speaks wise words.¡± An attractive voice suddenly came from the tree above Bai Yang.


    ¡°What is that!?¡± Xiao Mao bristled up like a tiger. On one hand, she helped Bai Yang up from the ground, and on the other, she raised the titanium sword and protected Bai Yang behind her.


    Her shout alerted the villagers closeby and they immediately rushed up to Bai Yang in protection.


    ¡°Relax, if I wanted to, all of you would be dead already!¡±


    The voice continued saying.


    Then, a blue silhouette leaped down from the trees with a few backflips. Even though it was a dozen meters high up above the ground, he landed perfectly on the ground and only curved his knees a little to relieve the impact.


    He stood ten meters away from the villagers and had a short sword casually on his neck.


    The man was dressed in a blue gown, tall and slender, and was about 180cm tall. He was young and handsome, so attractive that even boys would fall in love with him. He had long dark hair tied with a beautiful jade green hairpin.


    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose here? Speak or we will take actions against you!¡± As the security leader, Zhao Shi held the saber with both hands on the front and questioned.


    ¡°I have no ill intentions, I¡¯d get angry if you still treat me this way.¡± He frowned and answered unhappily.


    ¡°Young master, be careful. This man, Xiao Mao can sense it. He is very dangerous.¡± In the crowd, Xiao Mao leaned her body toward Bai Yang and said.


    Bai Yang nodded back and quietly moved his hand into his coat and grabbed on the pistol. His head peeked out above Xiao Mao¡¯s shoulder and shouted to the man, ¡°Hey, you said what I said was correct, why is that?¡±


    The villagers protecting Bai Yang turned speechless all of a sudden. Young master, can¡¯t you assess what is the situation now. Why do you still have the mood to think about all this nonsense?


    The young man in blue slightly tilted his head and asked, ¡°You are not afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°You are not a man-eater, so why should I be afraid of you? Tell me, why was I correct. This is very important.¡±


    Bai Yang insisted to know the answer.


    Both of you, that¡¯s enough. The whole ambiance has turned odd now¡­ The crowd didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    The young man laughed, ¡°Martial arts is an abstruse field. Those who know nothing about it will not succeed even when he has a martial art scripture in his hands. Toying with it, like you said, will only lead to consequences such as fatal injuries or even death.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡± Bai Yang shrugged.


    ¡°I can see that you have no foundation in the martial arts. It¡¯s only normal you understand nothing.¡± He shook in laughter.


    Woah, this attractive man¡¯s face is so white and his lips cherry red. The moment he smiles, he feels like a coquettish gigolo!


    While Bai Yang murmured in his heart, he said to the rest of them, ¡°Alright, alright, disperse now. Zhao Shi, look at you, is this how we treat our guests? Get a chair here now for him, will you?¡±


    After all, he never placed anyone of you in his eyes since the start. It¡¯s no use to raise your guards. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well not put ourselves to shame¡­


    On the other hand, Bai Yang¡¯s decision surprised the young man. But he just smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Zhao Shi looked at Bai Yang and hesitated. Wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous if they have left?


    ¡°Quick, or he will think we villagers are uneducated.¡± Bai Yang waved his hand and said. In fact, he was trying to convey to Zhao Shi that he had everything under control. But god knows if Zhao Shi could understand what he was trying to convey.


    Left with no choice, Zhao Shi executed Bai Yang¡¯s order. Not only did he order the villagers to bring a chair, he even carried a table over. However, the villagers didn¡¯t leave as Bai Yang wanted.


    Bai Yang squeezed out from the crowd and sat down by the table, he looked at Xiao Mao and said, ¡°Xiao Mao, prepare some wine and food. He is a welcomed guest, it is not the right way to have him seated without our delicacies.¡±


    ¡°Young master¡­¡±


    Xiao Mao looked at Bai Yang worryingly.


    ¡°Be a good girl.¡±


    Xiao Mao could only helplessly walked away while turning her head back every three steps.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, sit.¡±


    Bai Yang pointed at the other chair beside the table and said to the young man.


    Now that he was facing the young man face to face, Bai Yang murmured in his heart, Oh damn, no wonder he feels so attractive and coquettish. He is actually a girl! She is pretty beautiful.


    How does Bai Yang know? Well, thanks to the various technologies on Earth, the line between men and women was vague and blurred. There were tonnes of transexuals, gigolos, and men who were even prettier than the women, but even so, Bai Yang could still accurately differentiate them. Not to mention that the young lady in front of him wasn¡¯t proficient in the art of disguise at all.


    ¡°Interesting, interesting. I never thought I would meet with such an interesting man like you here.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid at all and sat down casually while looking at Bai Yang curiously.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s more interesting things about me. I like to make friends. Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Bai Yang. What¡¯s your name, brother?¡±


    Bai Yang squinted his eyes while smiling.


    ¡°Brother Bai, my name is Lan Xing.¡±


    She placed the short sword on the side and answered.


    What a strange name, I can tell straight up it¡¯s a fake name¡­


    ¡°What brings Brother Lan here?¡± Bai Yang asked while thinking, Little girl, I have my pistol aimed at you now. If your answer doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I will send you to your ancestors in the afterlife. I wonder if the culture here has any concept like the afterlife? Whatever, not that I care.


    You¡¯ve changed your voice, you¡¯ve covered your earholes, but why didn¡¯t you fake an Adam¡¯s apple? What a useless disguise. Rating level ¨C poor!


    Furthermore, look at your chest, it¡¯s so flat. My Xiao Mao¡¯s chest is so much bigger than yours. Rating level ¨C poor!


    As a woman, you are shorter than me. Rating level ¨C poor!

 Chapter 53

    The fact that she didn¡¯t do anything to them showed that she had come with a certain purpose. If she didn¡¯t achieve her purpose or knowing that she couldn¡¯t achieve her purpose, there was a 99% chance that she wouldn¡¯t harm them!


    It was because he knew that Bai Yang invited her to sit down and talk. Else, why would someone like Bai Yang place himself in danger?


    From the first look I can tell that you are one of those amateurs who only know how to boost your character to a high level and enter the real world without any true experience. This attitude of underestimating those who you think pose no threat to you is exactly like the idiots in the drama shows¡­


    Bai Yang quietly labeled the young lady in his heart. Someone like her would be too easy to handle.


    To put it nicely, resolution by violence would be the easiest, simplest, and most effective way to solve an issue. But on the other hand, resolution by violence only proved one¡¯s incapability of solving problems with one¡¯s own wisdom!


    However, it would an entirely different case when one¡¯s prowess had gone up to a level where he could crush everything in this world with just a flick of a finger.


    But clearly, this young lady did not possess such unearthly prowess¡­.


    Now, let the show begin! I¡¯ll make her believe every word I say!


    Bai Yang was all hyped up in his heart. At this moment, he was not much different than a hungry wolf preying on a little fat sheep. His eyes were glaring with bright rays that discomforted the young lady.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what brings me here first. I have other concerns now, brother, the way you look at me, it¡¯s really irritating, do you know that?¡±


    Lan Xing, the young lady, frowned as she said.


    ¡°Brother Lan, anyone would look at you this way to your sudden appearance here. I¡¯m just trying to see if I can uncover your identity.¡± Bai Yang laughed and answered frankly.


    I¡¯m giving you this irritating look on purpose, so what are you going to do about it? Come and bite me? Sister, you are still too young and immature compared to me¡­


    But in the face of strong and powerful individuals like these, especially when she is a girl, I have to carefully manipulate the way I present myself, my tone, expressions, and body language must be just the right amount¡­ Sigh, I¡¯m so tired¡­


    ¡°Oh? So what has Brother Bai noticed?¡± Lan Xing asked curiously while looking at Bai Yang.


    See, there you go. I have her curiosity now. This little girl is so easy to deceive. Lucky me, I¡¯ve read a few pages of psychological books before¡­


    ¡°Nothing. My experience is still too shallow to uncover any details.¡± Bai Yang looked at her from tip to toe again and shook regretfully.


    Sister, my experience tells me that you are a pure and naive lady, but I¡¯m not going to tell you that¡­


    ¡°One should always look after the words he speaks and the actions he takes. It¡¯s especially important to never reveal your true intentions and tell everything to everyone. Always be alert, this can help prevent others from seeing through you.¡±


    Lan Xing said proudly to Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang was sobbing in his heart as he thought, Sister, did you memorize this out from a book or a manual? With your performance now, I could convince you to traffic yourself to the far side of the world and you¡¯d still thank me for that. Be alert? I can¡¯t see any alertness in you at all, all you do is underestimate everyone who is below your powerful strength¡­


    Then, Xiao Mao came to the table with some wooden plates. Bai Yang stood up and said.


    ¡°We live in the forest, there is nothing nice to serve here. Please forgive us for that.¡± He said while helping Xiao Mao placing the plates on the table. The foods were nothing but the ordinary smoked meat, fruits, and the Hundred Fruits Wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even the food of the forest have their own specialties.¡± Lan Xing replied as though she was an easygoing gentleman. But her acting was so terrible any background actor could act better than her¡­


    She reached for the bowl of Hundred Fruits Wine served to her by Bai Yang and drank it all in one go like a true man.


    Bai Yang watched as she drank it all and he felt like dying for her. Oh my, with her level of IQ, someone please tell me she has sneaked out of her house on her own without her parents knowing instead of her parents letting her out willingly. She could die anytime out here and the best part of it all, she wouldn¡¯t even know how did she died! You just took anything anyone has given to you without even checking if it¡¯s poisoned, are you in a hurry to die?!


    Oh shit, I forgot to add poison in the food¡­


    ¡°Hm? Why is Brother Bai not drinking?¡± Lan Xing looked at Bai Yang curiously.


    ¡°Pardon me, Brother Lan. I can¡¯t drink, a small bowl is enough to put me to sleep.¡± Bai Yang replied with a bitter smile. For once, he was speaking the truth.


    Drink like how you do? Stop joking, that one bowl is enough to knock me unconscious for days¡­


    Xiao Mao remained quiet all the way while standing beside Bai Yang. Her hands were maintained in a position close to her sabers. Clearly, she was still not relaxed about Lan Xing¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°Are you still a man if you can¡¯t drink?¡± Lan Xing looked down on Bai Yang and she said like she was a man herself.


    Woah, woah, woah, your acting, it¡¯s so terrible. Did you learn this sentence from your father?


    Bai Yang looked down on her in his heart while he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. But I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Allergic?¡±


    ¡°Umm, the nature of my body does not allow me to drink. To the rest of you, alcohol is a drink to showcase your manliness, but to me, alcohol is a poison that can kill me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of people like you before, I never knew I would actually meet one. What a shame, Brother Bai, what a shame you can¡¯t enjoy the fun of drinking¡­¡±


    Lan Xing shook regretfully as she said.


    ¡°Brother Lan is a true man. Here, drink more.¡± Bai Yang filled her bowl and thought, Innocent girl, drink, drink, quickly drink more and tell me all you know¡­


    In order to make herself appear like a real man, Lan Xing really drank every single bowl served to her. After a dozen bowls of wine, her little face blushed red and her eyes slowly turned out of focus. One must say, she sure looks attractive somehow¡­


    ¡°The Hundred Fruits Wine is the specialty of the Lost Forest. It¡¯s worth more than 10 yuans out there. It tastes so nice. But daddy doesn¡¯t allow me to drink a lot!¡±


    After Bai Yang made her drink a little too much, the young lady was clearly slowly getting dizzy and drunk now.


    ¡°Oh? Tell me more about it, Brother Lan.¡± Bai Yang was wanting to know the value of these items and finally, someone delivered herself here to explain to him everything he wanted to know.


    ¡°The Lost Forest¡¯s Hundred Fruits Wine, smoked spice meat, and wild herbs are the hot selling items out there. Even those in the far cities crave for them. But the Che Family has monopolized the trades with the Lost Forest, their business has been most careful here and leaves no chance for the rest. The Che Family has earned most of its wealth here.¡±


    Lan Xing¡¯s head swayed as she answered Bai Yang¡¯s question.


    As she explained, Bai Yang instantly figured out the rest of it. Such was the charm of local specialties, the way the villagers smoke the meat, brewed the Hundred Fruits Wine, and the wild herbs of nature, these could all be seen only in the Lost Forest.


    Therefore, when these resources were properly managed, they could be turned into great wealth that everyone would have their eyes on.


    Reading between the lines, this meant that Lan Xing¡¯s purpose was most likely here to rob the Che Family¡¯s business. Perhaps, she had heard of what happened back there in De Yang Town and came thinking that this could be her chance.


    Is it her own decision to come or is someone else that gave her the instruction to come? Given that she came straight to Gedo Village, it seems like she is here for me.


    Bai Yang quickly sorted out the information he knows and concluded. Then, he asked again, ¡°How did you come to the Lost Forest? Why do you come?¡±


    ¡°The Che Family has been monopolizing the trades of the Lost Forest, many in De Yang Town have been wanting to interfere but Che Family has been wary about it. But I happen to know that the Che Family recently came into conflict with the villagers in the Lost Forest. Thus, I¡¯ve had people keeping a close eye at the Che Family and I got to know that Che Nian of the Che Family has entered the Lost Forest. So I followed behind to see what he would do and if I can steal some of Che Family¡¯s business¡­¡±


    The young lady was clearly not a good drinker. She blurted out everything Bai Yang asked for without even holding back at all¡­


    Suddenly, Lan Xing looked at Bai Yang with a pair of misty eyes and said, ¡°Hehe, the sixth brother of Che Family, Che Nian, fought the Four Eared Green Ox and was left on the ground half dead. It¡¯s you and the villagers that had his head chopped off. I saw it all. Che Nian is Che Family¡¯s martial artist who has already cultivated three Blood Qi. The Che Family will not let his death go unanswered. If you agree to do business with my Lan Family, I will handle the Che Family for you, how about that?¡±


    Shoot, and I was wondering why did this young lady came here. So she has been quietly watching everything in the dark¡­


    Bai Yang thought and abruptly smiled at the drunk lady.


    Drunk now, are you? Then, forgive me for being rude, alright? I have so many questions that I need answers for. I¡¯m having all my hopes on you to answer them now¡­

 Chapter 54

    ¡°Come, one more¡­ one more, drink¡­¡± Lan Xing murmured while lying on the table and holding the empty bowl in her hand. Then, in mere seconds, she started snoring.


    ¡°One more? In your current state, you wouldn¡¯t even realize if I took advantage of you now. More my ass.¡± Bai Yang raised his brows and said.


    Of course, he was just saying, he wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do anything to the young lady.


    Why so?


    Other than the fact that the young lady herself was a strong martial artist, her true identity was also not ordinary.


    She was the one and only young miss of the De Yang Town¡¯s Lan Family. She had five elder brothers and was the most treasured lady of the whole family. Harming even a single hair of hers and Bai Yang could say bye-bye to this world to hide on Earth forever.


    De Yang Town had close to 600,000 residents, and only a handful would dare to go against her. Bai Yang surely wasn¡¯t one of those in the list.


    Speaking of De Yang Town, there were a few parties that one should be wary about.


    First, there was the Niu Family that controlled most of the entertainment facilities in De Yang Town, such as the brothels and gambling houses.


    Other than that, the Niu Family also controlled most of the hooligans and gangsters on the streets as well as profiting from restaurants, wine houses, and usurious loans.


    Secondly, there was the young miss Lan Xing¡¯s Lan Family.


    The Lan Family was also a leading force in the De Yang Town. Most of its businesses were related to the sales of armories, medicinal herbs, and foods and grains. The Lan Family owned most of the lands outside of De Yang Town and had more than 100 thousand farmers working for them!


    Lastly, it was the Che Family. The biggest business that the Che Family owns was the trades with the villagers in the Lost Forest. But other than that, the Che Family also had businesses across almost every sector, just that most of its businesses were not as successful as the Niu Family and Lan Family. Even so, the Che Family still added up to be a party strong enough to stand on par with the other two families, if not, even a little stronger than the two.


    However, as the other two families were not happy with Che Family¡¯s involvement in their respective business sectors, they had been suppressing the Che Family¡¯s businesses. Therefore, although Che Family owned various businesses, it was stymied from reaching the top.


    For the many years that the three families lived in De Yang Town, no single family managed to stand above and defeat the other two.


    That being said, the strongest and most fearsome party in De Yang Town still wasn¡¯t any of the three families.


    The most fearsome party was of course, the feudal official. No matter how strong a party could be, it could never be as powerful as the feudal official. Any party that dared to defy or even go against the government¡¯s will would be reduced to ashes in a single second¡­


    All in all, Bai Yang wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a single finger on the most treasured young lady of De Yang Town¡¯s Lan Family. He was already more than happy to have Xiao Mao by his side, not to mention that Xiao Mao was not at all inferior to her, so why take the risk?


    After nearly three hours of ¡®friendly conversation¡¯ where Bai Yang served her bowl after bowl of wine in between, the young lady finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and fell asleep. Bai Yang was very satisfied with the conversation as he finally got the answers he has been looking for.


    ¡°No one touches her. Let her sleep.¡± Bai Yang warned the villagers around.


    Although she was harmless now, she could not be touched.


    Bai Yang walked to the side and took out the green metal piece he plundered from the Che Family¡¯s young martial artist. The conversation with Lan Xing has bombarded him with too much information, he needed some time to sort things out.


    According to her, this piece of green metal was the smallest unit of this country¡¯s currency. It could afford him a piece of scone.


    But due to the lack of comparison, Bai Yang was unable to judge the conversion rate of the currency here to the currencies on Earth.


    After all, Bai Yang didn¡¯t even know what a scone looked like here in this world.


    The country they were in used the decimal number system for its currency. Ten green metal pieces convert to a red one, and ten red ones convert to a blue one.


    And of course, the people here didn¡¯t go around with boxes of metal pieces with them. They also had the banks and from what was described to him, their banking system was quite advanced as well. Bai Yang thought he should pay them a visit and open his eyes whenever he could.


    So the dead Che guy only had like less than a thousand ¡®dollars¡¯ with him? What a poor guy, and you still call yourself a martial artist? Even I have more than a billion in my bank.


    Bai Yang roasted the dead Che Nian in his heart from the standpoint of a rich man to the poor dude.


    The country they lived in now was known as the Chen Kingdom. It was huge and accommodated a lot of people. The young lady wasn¡¯t able to clearly state just how big the Chen Kingdom was in her drunk state. But perhaps, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to even when she was sober.


    The Chen Kingdom delineated its territory into a few levels of administrative divisions. From the biggest, there was the prefecture, then commandery, then county, town, and finally village. Of course, these were only terms converted to Earth¡¯s language based on Bai Yang¡¯s understanding.


    The whole kingdom had seven prefectures with each prefecture had 10 to 13 commanderies, with countless more counties, towns, and villages.


    Gosh, if De Yang Town is only one of the many common towns in this country, then just how huge is this Chen Kingdom? Just how many people did the Chen Kingdom have? More than a hundred billion? But even so, the Chen Kingdom is only one of the smallest countries in this world!


    Bai Yang was dumbfounded when he learned this particular bit of information.


    He just couldn¡¯t imagine how vast this world was, how many people were living in this world. If a random ¡°small¡± country here was already a few times bigger than the total population on Earth, what about the whole world¡­


    Martial Dao cultivated one¡¯s body strength, martial arts, and willpower. What¡¯s that exactly? Only those who had successfully cultivated the Blood Qi was considered a true martial artist. The rest of the ordinary martial practitioners were just weaklings? How does one cultivate the Blood Qi? And then there¡¯s the Divine Dao, I can¡¯t even understand a single word she explained about it.


    Bai Yang scratched his head and thought, but he couldn¡¯t understand what exactly the Divine Dao really was.


    There was no such thing as science and technology in this world, but only the cultivation of Martial Dao and Divine Dao.


    To give an analogy, the Martial Dao was similar to the farmers back on Earth. Pretty much anyone could be one. For example, the villagers in the Gedo Village could also be said as ¡°martial practitioners¡±, but they were at the lowest level. They didn¡¯t have any proper way of cultivating and it was almost impossible for them to cultivate the Blood Qi, let alone becoming a true Martial Dao cultivator.


    From Lan Xing¡¯s explanation, there were different levels of martial artists, God knows what exactly were the terminologies.


    On the other hand, the Divine Dao cultivators could be taken similarly to the scientists on Earth, at least that¡¯s the closest description Bai Yang could provide. All in all, the Divine Dao cultivators were high and honorable and also incredibly mysterious.


    In conclusion, Bai Yang himself was not sure what exactly Martial Dao and Divine Dao were. The young lady was also quite unsure of it herself when she was explaining them to Bai Yang.


    Whatever, this is definitely a world of fantasy! What the heck man! I wonder if an atomic bomb can kill the powerful natives here? But even if the atomic bomb can, I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the blast myself too!


    Bai Yang scratched his head sadly while at the same time, he grew even more curious about the true nature of this world. He felt the urge to capture some of the powerful cultivators and research them. Can they come back to life after death? Are they immortals? Can they live eternally? Can they destroy a mountain and move seas in a wave of hand?


    But what puzzled Bai Yang the most was in this world of fantasy, how the heck did these countries manage all those powerful cultivators?


    He wracked his head thinking about all these problems but was never able to figure it out!


    One thing he was sure of was that the countries must have a force strong enough to deter the powerful cultivators from doing whatever they wanted.


    Most interestingly, this world actually had something like ancient China¡¯s imperial examination. There were two kinds of imperial examination, one for the martial artists and the other for the scholars.


    On top of that, the generally harmless scholars in this world were more highly respected and the more powerful Martial Dao cultivators often only serve as combatants and fighters for the scholars. This, Bai Yang couldn¡¯t even understand.


    How the heck did these scholars make the Martial Dao cultivators bow their heads to them?


    So effing strange, so effing fantastical!


    Bai Yang could only warp up everything with this one sentence.


    ¡°Young master, young master, Young Master Lan has awakened¡­¡±


    Bai Yang was pulled back from his thoughts by Xiao Mao¡¯s call.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t she just fall asleep not long ago?¡± Bai Yang was puzzled. He turned around and saw Lan Xing rubbing her head and waking up.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been in a trance for a long time already. The sun¡¯s almost set already.¡± Xiao Mao winked her eyes and replied.


    Bai Yang couldn¡¯t even react for a second, he quietly took out his phone and checked the time. Oh gosh, I¡¯ve been in my thoughts for almost eight hours since the conversation with young lady Lan?


    ¡°Oh¡­ where am I?¡± Lan Xing was holding her head as she looked around and murmured.


    Fantastic, this little girl just had an alcohol blackout and can¡¯t remember anything at all¡­

 Chapter 55

    ¡°Ah, Brother Lan, you are awake. Allow me to serve you my admiration for your capacity for liquor. You are a true man, a real master!¡±


    Bai Yang quickly walked toward Lan Xing with his thumbs up.


    Bai Yang could swear to God that he wasn¡¯t lying this time. That was a whole earthen jar of the Hundred Fruits Wine that was at least 20 liters and she finished it all on her own!


    Although the Hundred Fruits Wine¡¯s alcohol content wasn¡¯t that high, the volume she drank was incredible. She really was something to be able to finish it all on her own.


    However, taking into consideration the general physiques of the people of this world, it was still somewhat within the acceptable range.


    But she is a girl! A girl! Who¡¯d dare to marry her? I really don¡¯t know, but at least I don¡¯t dare to. What if she got drunk and went on a rampage. No one in the family would be able to stop her mad power. Xiao Mao is still the best, she is so gentle and obedient¡­


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯ve outdrank my own capability and put myself to shame. Forgive me for that, Brother Bai.¡± Rays flashed in Lan Xing¡¯s eyes as she shook and said.


    Although she has been trying to hide her expressions, Bai Yang saw through her covers almost instantly and noticed her quietly heaved a breath of relaxation.


    Women, you all are the same. The first thing you all do after waking up from drunkenness in an unfamiliar place is to check your body condition to see if anyone has taken advantage of you. If that¡¯s what you care about, then why do you drink in the first place?


    Bai Yang roasted her in his heart but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her drinking capability. She drank so much and was still able to turn sober just seconds after waking up from her drunken stupor. He wondered if it was because of her own drinking capability or it was just generally the uncanny body constitution of the people of this world.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t be. I¡¯m the one who should feel ashamed for not being able to drink. How I wish I am able to have a toast with Brother Lan.¡± Bai Yang said regretfully.


    ¡°Oh gosh, it¡¯s getting late now. It¡¯s time for me to take my leave. I¡¯ll be back to visit another day.¡±


    Lan Xing looked up at the sky and noticed the time. Nervousness flashed in his eyes and she quickly said. Then, she grabbed on the short sword on the table and leaped a dozen meters high up into the sky and landed on the trees. She was faster and more agile than a monkey living in the woods and disappeared from Bai Yang¡¯s vision in just seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet¡­¡±


    Bai Yang stared blankly at the direction of her disappearance and murmured.


    At one second we were talking about drinking and in the next second, you just left like that? What the heck?


    But this was exactly just how shitty life could be, wasn¡¯t it? All things in life would never actually work just how we visualized they would be. Thus, there were always countless sayings that state that life was full of uncertainties, no one would know exactly what would happen in the next second.


    But this showed to Bai Yang that Lan Xing wasn¡¯t a reliable figure after all. She had no plan or anything like that and only acted upon whatever thought crossed her mind. If he were to use a term on Earth to describe her, he¡¯d chose the word ¡®nutjob¡¯.


    A leap that is a dozen meters high? Even the Olympic high jump champions would shit their pants to compete with her! So this is what a martial artist with Blood Qi is capable of doing?


    No one could get just how shocked Bai Yang was. Even though he had been shocked all the time by the culture and things here in this world, even growing numb and getting used to it already, he still felt unreal deep down in his heart.


    Did she forget it intentionally or she really can¡¯t remember? I was just about to discuss with her about the trading business with the resources of the villagers in the Lost Forest. God knows when is the ¡®another day¡¯ that you¡¯d come to visit. Please don¡¯t be too late.


    Bai Yang helplessly lied on the table and sighed.


    It¡¯s too late to do anything now, she is already gone.


    Didn¡¯t you say your Lan Family wants to interfere with Che Family¡¯s business with the Lost Forest¡¯s villagers? Is it that hard to start talking about it and seal the deal first before you go? Don¡¯t you know how pressured we are to face the Che Family?


    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mao walked to the Bai Yang¡¯s side and said softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Xiao Mao?¡± Bai Yang looked up and asked.


    Xiao Mao¡¯s eyes squinted into crescents, showing her cute little tiger teeth, and said with a bit cunning and proud, ¡°Young master, that Brother Lan is a lady.¡±


    ¡°Ho? You noticed?¡± Bai Yang was surprised. How did Xiao Mao notice it?


    ¡°Yes, her body is so petite, she doesn¡¯t look like a man at all. I saw through her disguise with just a look. Young master, she still looked pretty even when she is disguising as a man, her true self must be incredibly beautiful.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Bai Yang winked his eyes as he finds himself unable to get Xiao Mao¡¯s point.


    ¡°Young master, should you consider marrying her? She is beautiful and comes from a strong background. She is worthy of being your wife.¡± Xiao Mao tilted her head and said to Bai Yang while smiling happily.


    ¡°What??¡± Bai Yang was stunned. Are all girls¡¯ thoughts so illogical?


    ¡°I¡¯ve secretly observed from the side. Her skin is really good, it¡¯s going to be a nice sensation for young master to touch. And her butt is in really good shape, they say a butt like that is a good butt. Oh and, although she has wrapped her chest up with a cloth, Xiao Mao can tell her chest is plump and she¡¯d have enough breast milk for your children.¡±


    Xiao Mao¡¯s eyes were huge and wide, blinking in starry lights as she said.


    When did you observe all about these? How come I didn¡¯t realize?


    ¡°Wait, wait, no, stop. Xiao Mao, I don¡¯t get it. You said she is beautiful and you think I should marry her?¡± Bai Yang pulled on his hair in bewilderment.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Mao answered as if it was only proper and to be expected as a matter of course.


    What kind of logic is this¡­


    With his mouth agape and a pair of blanked eyes, Bai Yang asked, ¡°Then what about you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to continue to be your maidservant by your side. Oh, young master, can Xiao Mao make a request, please?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bai Yang couldn¡¯t even get his thoughts recollected back in time and he replied unconsciously.


    ¡°Can young master not get rid of Xiao Mao or give Xiao Mao out to anyone else or sell Xiao Mao away¡­?¡± Xiao Mao¡¯s voice gradually turned softer and slower when she carefully pleaded her request to Bai Yang.


    Truth was, she really was pleading!


    Shaking his head violently, Bai Yang walked up to Xiao Mao and caressed her head. He said in a solemn tone, ¡°Just what are you thinking about all day long? You are mine and mine alone and you will be for the rest of your life. No one can take you away from me, remember this, alright?¡±


    Xiao Mao tilted her head to the side and the brightest smile radiated across her face, squinting her eyes into crescents and showing her cute little tiger tooth. She sure did look like a cute little cat.


    ¡°Alright, young master. Then, are you going to marry the young lady Lan?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense. Don¡¯t think too much about it anymore.¡± Bai Yang knocked on Xiao Mao¡¯s head and said.


    ¡°Oo. Young master, are you hungry? I¡¯d go make you some food.¡± Xiao Mao smiled, turned, and left like a gush of wind. Her ponytail was swinging around as she hopped away happily.


    The villagers around see that the situation has deescalated, they then got back together again to their discussion on the martial art scripture that was destined to be unfruitful from the start.


    Bai Yang scratched on his head, frowned for some time and finally, smiled to himself quietly¡­


    What a strange and eventful day. The day started in the morning with the encounter with a bizarre-looking ox, followed by beheading an enemy, and the meeting with a crazy young lady.


    It was at this moment that clamors could be heard from the main entrance of the village. Bai Yang turned around and saw the old village chief¡¯s return.


    Other than the villagers he had led away, there was no one else that followed them back. Bai Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and thought, Did it not work?


    ¡°Chief Grandpa, how did it go?¡± He quickly stepped forward and asked.


    After all, the matter itself would directly decide the fate of the Gedo Village, Bai Yang couldn¡¯t not pay any attention to it.


    Unknowingly, he already considered himself as part of the village.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in place. Little Brother Bai, I¡¯ve visited more than 20 villages and discussed with their chiefs. They have all agreed that if what you say is true, that their resources can be exchanged with weapons and armories, they are more than willing to even when that means falling foul with the Che Family. After all, the business with the Che Family has been unfair since the beginning but we only continued because we had no other choice. Now that we have better options, of course we will take it. Even when doing so will make us enemies with the Che Family, but we are brave warriors that fight even nature in order to survive, we are not afraid of the Che Family.¡±


    The old chief was stroking on his snow-white beard and laughed loudly.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Bai Yang heaved a breath of relief.


    ¡°However, they are not convinced still without being able to see it for themselves. In another few days, they will be coming to visit the village. Once they have verified everything, they will pass on the message to the other villages and the Lost Forest will entirely cut our trades with the Che Family!¡±


    The old chief then released yet another impactful news.


    Bai Yang nodded happily and thought, This will be impactful enough to throw the Che Family into a sudden coma. It¡¯s a deadly blow to the Che Family once the villages stopped trading their resources with them.


    But at the same time, this would mean declaring war against the Che Family by the villages. No one would be able to predict what would come next.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Yang said. It¡¯s time he sped up the progress on his side, or it wouldn¡¯t end well if he couldn¡¯t provide the promised goods when the representatives of the other villages arrived in the village.

 Chapter 56

    The muscular monsters in Gedo Village were actually pretty efficient, in less than half a day, the warehouses were already topping out. Of course, these warehouses perfectly matched Bai Yang¡¯s requirements in every way¡­.


    Seems like its time to get busy again¡­


    Bai Yang mumbled. When night arrived, he had a meal of the roasted meat made by Xiao Mao and after finding an excuse to avoid Xiao Mao, he returned back to earth.


    Back on Earth, it was high noon right now, and the air quality was as bad as usual¡­.


    I¡¯m just destined to be busy, the days of slacking off are leaving me slowly, ah, this is suffocating¡­.


    While complaining in his heart, Bai Yang whipped out his phone and connected it back to the signal. He was soon bombarded by an endless string of alerts of missed calls and messages.


    ¡°Song Yidao! Did I do something bad to you or what? Why is it always you!¡±


    After taking a glance at the infinite missed calls and messages that contained only garbage, Bai Yang was so furious that he almost threw his phone away.


    But just as he struggled to calm himself down, the guy was apparently too free that it almost felt like all he was doing was spamming calls on Bai Yang, calling in again and again.


    Bai Yang did not want to answer the call, so he hung up on the call. However, this only led to even more calls¡­..


    Eff.


    Bai Yang almost burst out laughing in anger, and when Song Yidao called again, he picked up his phone and started shouting, ¡°Song Yidao! Are you really that free!? What do you want! Hey, aren¡¯t you from a rich and powerful family? So instead of going out for an illegal race, hook up with chicks or whatever other kinds of debauchery your likes gets up to, why are you harassing me every day? Did I steal your wife or sleep with your girlfriend? What have I done to be treated like this?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Song Yidao was obviously stunned by the reaction coming from Bai Yang as he couldn¡¯t even reply to anything.


    After releasing all his anger, Bai Yang felt very comfortable and without giving a chance for Song Yidao to talk, he hung up the phone right away¡­..


    While Song Yidao was still caught off guard, Bai Yang took this precious opportunity to call Xiong Da.


    ¡°What¡¯s up Boss?¡±


    After connecting through, Xiong Da asked carefreely.


    ¡°What¡¯s up your head! Enough with the bullshit, how are you progressing on the things I ordered you to do?¡±


    Heh, since when did the honest Xiong Da knows how to trash talk?


    ¡°Hehe, Boss, we completed almost all your orders, the warehouse is running out of space soon!¡¯


    ¡°That quick?¡±


    Bai Yang was a little in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss, you have to learn to put more trust in us¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there, how many sets did you manage to forge with that 50 million?¡±


    ¡°2,500 armors, 3,200 sabers and the leftovers are used to make the arrowheads you wanted, about 10,000 of them, I guess?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    After hearing the report from Xiong Da, Bia Yang¡¯s eyes widened in shock; this was 50 million and that was all you manage to produce? There were hundreds of thousands of villagers living in the jungle, and even if only one-tenth of them could fight, there would be more than tens of thousands of warriors, a few thousand pieces of weapons and armor is far from enough!


    ¡°Hey Boss, this is more than we expect already! The titanium we have right now is purchased with a friendship price, 400 dollars for every kilogram. Now think about this, 50 million can only get us about 250,000 kg, an armor set requires about 50 kg of titanium. After you do the calculations, we can at most produce only about 5,000 sets? Besides, you asked for weapons as well, which all require the same materials, it¡¯s already good enough that we managed to get this much. I can even swear to you that we did not even cheat your money¡­..¡±


    Xiong Da was trying to justify himself.


    Is that so?


    Bai Yang looked at his phone and scratched his head.


    After closing his eyes and silently doing the calculations, he realized that Xiong Da was right, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Then send it over here as soon as you are done!¡±


    ¡°Boss, but you did not¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and hurry up! Right, when you¡¯re on your way here, get me some strings as well, as many as possible¡­..¡±


    Pa¡ª


    He hung up right away and started frowning as he gazed into the ceiling, Holy shit, trying to arm all the villages in the jungle is not going to happen, this is literally burning money!


    That was why they said the military was the most money-consuming venture; he barely started doing anything and he was already spending big bucks on the equipment. There was still salary, food, pensions and so on to consider. With them all summed up, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford anything, he finally knew this now!


    Money money money¡­. I will definitely be able to get a lot of money easily! I will never run out of money! Hmmm, 10,000 armors and weapons¡­. Holy moly¡­.500 million?


    It was fine before he did the math but after he did it, Bai Yang was stunned, this was 500 million! Though the Hundred Fruit Wine was priceless, he couldn¡¯t just sell it in that kind of volume or the price would fall precipitously¡­..


    While Bai Yang¡¯s hair was turning white over the problem troubling him right now, another danger was slowly approaching the other world.


    Right in De Yang Town, there was a massive mansion that occupied a large area of land, there were all sorts of luxurious decorations, from mountain to ponds, to pavilions, the whole mansion itself was a scenery itself.


    Pretty maids were everywhere around the mansion, servants were standing around ready to serve and bodyguards secured every corner.


    There were at least thousands of people living in this mansion!


    This was the residence of one of the largest powers in De Yang Town, the residence of Che Family. In this certain area, the Che Family was the absolute overlord, a power that could decide endless servants¡¯ fate with only just a decision.


    Darkness fell, and the three minor galaxy-like moons ascended into the skies, shining its breezy lunar light on the environment, unique and beautiful at the same time.


    At the same time, deep in the mansion in a garden that spanned at least a hundred meters long, thumpings could be heard, echoing far away. They felt like they could easily burst someone¡¯s heart apart.


    On a few metal pillars that needed a few men to surround it even with their arms spread apart, there was a carriage wheel sized solid metal ball chained with thick chains. Its surface was dented but there were no edges at all and it reflected the moonlight effortlessly.


    Before the metal ball stood a two-meter tall middle-aged man, he was naked from the waist up, his muscles built in an awesome way and he was drenched in sweat. If someone did not know he was training, he would¡¯ve thought that this man had just wet himself¡­.


    His legs were like nailed onto the ground, he stood firmly on the exact same spot and he landed his fists again and again on the massive metal ball.


    With every punch, the clashing between his fists and the metal ball reverberated loudly.


    And with each punch, he shook the solid metal ball non-stop!


    This scene fully demonstrated the beauty of explosive strength and that the brute power was the most impactful scene itself!


    An old man in grey robe slowly approached from the dark, each step he took was as if he measured them with a ruler. Once he arrived at the garden, he stood aside, lowered his head down and spoke nothing.


    ¡°Uncle Dan, what¡¯s it?¡±


    Amidst the flesh slamming on the metal thumps, the middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded clear.


    ¡°My lord, sixth young master never returned.¡±


    The old man raised his head slightly and said with a frown.


    The thumps in the garden stopped instantly, and the man¡¯s voice was heard asking, ¡°And your opinion, Uncle Dan?¡±


    ¡°I fear that things are not looking good for him!¡±


    ¡°But little Six is a Three Blood Qi Martial Artist!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s tone intensified.


    ¡°My lord, that is that forest.¡±


    The grey-robed old man sighed.


    Somehow, as if his words triggered something, it felt like there was an ancient beast in slumber that was disturbed from his sleep and a ferocious and savage presence slowly awakened in the garden.


    Under the moonlight, the middle-aged man clenched and threw a right uppercut towards the metal ball; the air screeched under the pressure, under the skin of his arm there was like a serpent slithering in it, his arm enlarged seemingly without reason and his skin was glowed red like a burning metal rod!


    Hong¡ª


    In a horrendous explosion, the solid metal ball exploded under just a punch!


    ¡°All those managing the dock, kill them all and feed their bodies to the fish in the river. Then, have Jiang Er enter the jungle to search for Nian Er. I don¡¯t care if he is alive or dead, bring him back to me, even if all that is left of him is just a strand of hair! If Nian Er is alive, slaughter the entire Gedo Village or whatever it is called, bring the equipment back but if Nian Er is dead, I want a thousand men to be buried with Nian Er! If Nian Er is killed by one of the villagers, I want ten villages to be butchered!¡±


    The middle-aged man spoke in a tone so chilling that it seemed to penetrate down to one¡¯s bone marrow.


    ¡°Understood. My lord, should I send second young master out right now or tomorrow after daybreak?¡±


    ¡°Daybreak.¡±


    ¡­.

 Chapter 57

    Under the hot sun, Bai Yang was squatting on the steps in front of the villa and playing with Song Yidao. The game was simple, Song Yidao would call Bai Yang¡¯s phone and Bai Yang would end the call every single time. The game had been ongoing for a long time and the two were playing it nonstop like two madmen.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how persistent you can be. I¡¯ve got plenty of time to play this game with you.¡± Bai Yang ended Song Yidao¡¯s call yet another time and changed to a more comfortable posture on the steps.


    But just when he was waiting for Song Yidao to make another call to his phone, a loud bang could be heard coming from the gates of the villa!


    He looked up and saw an all-new BMW X6 ramming through the village gates and headed straight for him.


    ¡°For freak¡¯s sake, Song Yidao, are you out of your mind! Are you trying to kill me¡­¡± Bai Yang hopped up from the steps and screamed at the incoming X6. Then, he quickly moved up the steps in evasion while shouting in his heart, Bugger, you can¡¯t hit me, you can¡¯t hit me¡­


    And this bugger Song Yidao changed another new car¡­


    The X6 slammed onto the steps and the airbags were deployed inside it. The front bumpers shattered all over the place as the car nearly drove up the stairs. Even Bai Yang could feel his heart aching in pain for the loss of the car.


    The car door opened and when Bai Yang saw Song Yidao, he couldn¡¯t hold his laughter and burst out laughing loudly. He pointed his finger at Song Yidao and said while running out of breath from laughing, ¡°Did you got knocked out by a pig, or did someone slam the door on you? Oh wait, did one of your girlfriends kick you down from the bed? Hahahaha, I can already feel your pain by just looking at you. How did you survive driving on the road in your current state?¡±


    Song Yidao¡¯s left hand was held by an arm sling and a crutch was supporting him on his right armpit. He was limping when exiting the car and pointing his right hand at Bai Yang, he scolded, ¡°Bai Yang, you little dog, why didn¡¯t you just die. I¡¯ve called you so many times but why did you hang up every single call?¡±


    Bai Yang seriously suspected that Song Yidao had come straight from his grandfather¡¯s residence. Else, with his current state, the traffic police would definitely stop him on the road!


    ¡°What does that have to do with you? Are we that close? Furthermore, you are not a beauty, why should I pick up your call?¡± Bai Yang rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    ¡°Bugger, do you know how many will come kneeling before me to beg me to call them? Do you know how many girls would strip themselves naked and lie on the bed waiting for me to call them? You are the only unappreciative fool that doesn¡¯t give me the time of day. I should¡¯ve just killed you.¡±


    Song Yidao shivered with extreme anger, he chased after Bai Yang and waved his crutch in an attempt to hit Bai Yang.


    ¡°Cheh, you are the boss, you are a fuerdai, so what? That has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t feel like talking to you so I am not, what are you going to do about it, bite me? Every single second of my time is worth more than a dozen million dollars, do you think I have the leisure of toying around with you? Can you make up for my loss even for a second? Hey, hey, hey, stop, that¡¯s enough of you! Chase any further and I¡¯ll fight back, I won¡¯t give you face even if you are wounded now.¡±


    Bai Yang and Song Yidao were running and chasing around in the villa. Life was so boring, he needed to find some entertainment to enjoy himself. And Song Yidao was his entertainment now¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m wounded, that¡¯s all thanks to your workers! Come, let me release my anger by beating you first. Or else, I¡¯ll use my connections to capture all your workers and throw them into jail¡­¡± Song Yidao couldn¡¯t catch up to Bai Yang and so he started threatening.


    ¡°Cheh, I¡¯m not the one going into jail. Do whatever you want, I don¡¯t give a damn.¡± Bai Yang was not afraid at all. Suddenly, he saw an opening and quickly placed his feet out and tripped Song Yidao into falling flat on his face.


    ¡°Yidao¡­¡± A distressed cry suddenly came from the back and a pretty girl dressed in a cheongsam ran toward Song Yidao to help him up from the ground.


    Woah, the heck, where did you come from?


    Bai Yang blinked his eyes in bewilderment. He really didn¡¯t notice there was another passenger in Song Yidao¡¯s X6. Her presence was so low he didn¡¯t even notice her at all until now.


    ¡°Hoi, Song Yidao, what a shameless creature you are. It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve changed another partner? You¡¯ll one day die on a random girl¡¯s bed and the cause of death will be severe kidney failure. If not, then one day, one of the girls will really deliver you stab in the crotch and make you a rare eunuch¡­¡± Bai Yang just couldn¡¯t let any chance of roasting Song Yidao slip through his hands.


    ¡°Eff you, you met her that day before. She has been with me for three months already. I¡¯m being serious this time.¡± Song Yidao got up and tried to chase after Bai Yang again.


    Kiss my ass, do you think I¡¯d believe you? Never trust a fuerdai¡¯s words. Only an idiot or gold digger would believe your sweet talk¡­


    Speaking of which, is it her that was with Song Yidao the other day? Damn, her presence really is so low that I can¡¯t even remember her existence¡­


    Bai Yang scratched his head puzzlingly but never really cared at all. He didn¡¯t give any face to the fuerdai and pointed right at Song Yidao¡¯s nose as he said, ¡°Firstly, I do not own this villa, you¡¯ve damaged other¡¯s property so you¡¯ll have to pay for it. Secondly, if you have nothing meaningful to talk about, please do get out of my sight. I¡¯m a really busy man.¡±


    ¡°Damn you bugger, do you think I don¡¯t dare to call two excavators and demolish this villa? Fine, fine, I¡¯ll talk. Bai Yang, do you know, everyone has gone mad now?¡± Song Yidao gave up in front of Bai Yang, for once, he saw no meaning in continuing to argue with Bai Yang anymore.


    ¡°Gone mad? Who is? Is it a zombie apocalypse? Why didn¡¯t I see any zombies on the streets?¡± Bai Yang looked around and said, showing his full distrust toward Song Yidao¡¯s words.


    But somehow, Song Yidao wasn¡¯t angry anymore. He sat down on the steps with the help of his girlfriend and gloated happily at Bai Yang.


    ¡°My little grandson, you are practically a dead man now. Do you know, that day, my buddies and I shared the wine I bought from you. The boys couldn¡¯t stop bragging about how manly they have become that night and the girls went crazy as they find their skin texture improved overnight and they become more sexually attractive. Everyone has gone mad now, searching for more of the wine everywhere. Do you know how many guanerdais and fuerdais in the province are looking for you? Oh my, everyone in the province is onto you now. You better pray they can¡¯t find you or they¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces¡­¡±


    I knew you didn¡¯t come with good news. Your appearance always has something to do with the wine. I see through you, bugger!


    After hearing the story from Song Yidao, Bai Yang wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He looked at Song Yidao with a wily sneer and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether if I¡¯d be torn into pieces or not, but I do know that I just have to make a phone call to the old scammer Liu Qingshan and he¡¯d teleport here to reduce you into ashes. Do you believe that you are just a phone call away from death? Also, are you a pervert? How can you say a girl is more sexually attractive?¡±


    ¡°Then how else should I describe? Bah, whatever. Don¡¯t change the topic. Oh freak, you win, you win, alright¡­ What, why are you still looking at me? He has already picked up his phone, quickly help me up from the floor. We need to leave now. Oh, before we leave, write him a cheque of 10,000 dollars. What a stingy dog you are. It¡¯s just a simple gate and you asked for so much.¡±


    The moment Liu Qingshan¡¯s name was mentioned, Song Yidao immediately surrendered. He had no choice. Anyone that wanted to meet Bai Yang had to go through Liu Qingshan. But Liu Qingshan wasn¡¯t really the main issue, the main issue was actually Song Yidao¡¯s grandfather Song Guotao¡­


    ¡°Eh, wait a while.¡± After he had his dose of entertainment, Bai Yang stopped Song Yidao and said.


    ¡°What else more do you want?¡± Song Yidao looked down on Bai Yang¡¯s dirty little trick as he thought, Do you really have to fool around every single time before getting into the real business? What an arse.


    ¡°Since the wine is such a hit and I¡¯m just in need of some extra cash, are you interested in becoming an agent for it?¡± Bai Yang squinted his eyes as he quietly deployed another scheme to plunder the rich¡¯s wealth.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I am saying, I can supply you the wine with the price of a billion-dollar per earthen jar. You can act as the sales agent but you cannot tell anyone that I am the supplier. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just find dig your own grave and die inside? I can¡¯t even afford a single earthen jar myself.¡±


    ¡°You can buy on credit first¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d work.¡± Song Yidao nodded smoothly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Keep on dreaming, kid. What if you suddenly run away with my stocks without paying? What can I do about it then, bite you?¡± But Bai Yang suddenly took back his words.


    ¡°Bugger, how about this. I¡¯ll use my name to establish a winery and you supply your wine as the base wine. We will distill the base wine, repackage them, and sell them on the market. I promise you, we¡¯ll defeat all the other wines in the world and become the no.1 sales of all alcohols in no time. You just have to sit down, lay back comfortably, and be ready to count your cash. Sounds good?¡±


    Song Yidao was, after all, the son of a wealthy and successful figure, and the apple didn¡¯t fall too far from the tree. His mind had many business ideas and worked differently to Bai Yang¡¯s simple and ordinary mind.


    ¡°Only if I own 99% of the shares.¡± Bai Yang said with his mouth wide like an avaricious hyena.

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go die? Do you think the winery is built for free? Do you think the workers don¡¯t need to be paid? Do you think the packaging doesn¡¯t cost a single cent? Do you think the wines are going to advertise themselves? I am the one that will do all these and you are only willing to give me 1% of the share?¡± Song Yidao looked at Bai Yang with the corner of his eyes and criticized.


    ¡°Like it or not, take it or leave it. Do you think 1% is too little? This wine will take over the world in no time. It¡¯d earn at least a few trillion annually. You should be laughing like a madman that I¡¯m willing to offer you 1%.¡±


    ¡°Have you sold your soul for money? Keep on dreaming. Even if what you said happened, the rest of the world will wipe us away from existence any single second.¡±


    Then, the duo continued their arguments again and seemed to be enjoying themselves very much.


    ¡°Boss, where should I leave the stuff?¡± From the gates, Xiong Da could be heard shouting. The bear-like muscular man was carrying a wooden box on his shoulders. Behind him were the rest of his workers, they were all also carrying a wooden box on their shoulders.


    ¡°Stuff them in the garage. If the garage can¡¯t fit anymore, then stuff them in the living room. If the living room can¡¯t fit more, then just place them in the garden. Understand?¡± Bai Yang pointed his finger toward the villa.


    Then, he shifted his finger to Song Yidao and said, ¡°After you¡¯ve put down my things, help me throw this shit out from my villa¡­¡±


    ¡°Ass, I¡¯m not done with you yet. Wait for my return.¡± Song Yidao was defeated and he entered his X6 with the help of his girlfriend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call to Liu Qingshan and have him have you killed.¡± Bai Yang immediately talked back.


    ¡°Eff¡­ Go and buy a coffin for yourself!¡± Song Yidao tossed out a cheque from the car window and quickly pulled out from the scene.


    ¡°Oh hey, about the winery, I¡¯ll come over in another few days for a proper discussion.¡± Bai Yang shouted at the direction of the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy a winery now, I¡¯ll get my hands on one no matter how. The rest of the things have nothing to do with you, just get yourself ready to sign the documents.¡± Song Yidao understood Bai Yang¡¯s intention and he raised a middle finger out of the car window.


    What the heck, he is already only driving with one hand yet he still can raise a middle finger out of the window¡­


    Bai Yang picked up the cheque Song Yidao left behind and praised in his heart.


    Bang¡ª!


    Bai Yang quickly looked up and saw Song Yidao¡¯s car slamming onto a tree. Fortunately, the car speed wasn¡¯t that fast¡­


    A lot of things in life were actually much more dramatic than dramas and TV shows. Even though Bai Yang and Song Yidao were always roasting and insulting each other, they were still not idiots. Both of them have tacitly agreed to the proposal the moment it was raised, they were only fooling around and leaving the details to another proper discussion in the future.


    A partnership winery benefited both of them in many ways. Bai Yang could earn the wealth he wanted and Song Yidao could widen and deepen his connections. If he could manage the resources well, he might even find a career in becoming an official.


    However, doing business in the winery sector would naturally attract the attention of many. It was inevitable for them to sacrifice some of their shares to the relevant parties so that their business could continue smoothly.


    Three hours later, the villa was almost fully occupied with wooden boxes. Bai Yang stared blankly at the goods around him.


    ¡°Those boxes there contained the sabers and armors, I know them. But what¡¯s up with that pile?¡±


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s edible salt. 13 tonnes in total. There are another 30 tonnes in the warehouse.¡±


    ¡°How about that pile?¡±


    ¡°Boss, those are lighters. A hundred thousand of them.¡±


    ¡°And those are?¡±


    ¡°Boss, those are Yunnan Baiyao Hemostatic Spray.¡±


    ¡°Boss, those are¡­¡±


    ¡°The warehouse still has countless woks and kitchen utensils¡­¡±


    Bai Yang couldn¡¯t stop scratching his head. Then, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Quick, tie everything up together in bundles. Didn¡¯t I ask you to buy ropes? I don¡¯t care how you do, what you do, I want all of the surveillance cameras around this villa stop working before nightfall. I am summoning the soldiers of Heaven to descend and transport the goods away. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, boss.¡±


    ¡°As for the rest of the daily products, I want you to hurry the factories to speed up their production. Also, I¡¯ll be sending you another 50 million for another batch of titanium armors and weapons¡­¡±


    ¡°Noted, boss.¡±


    Can¡¯t you just order them all in one go? Why do you always have to order one batch after another? Do you know that it¡¯s really tiring to do work in batches? Sigh, what did we do to deserve such an unreliable boss like you¡­ How are we going to survive like this¡­


    ¡­


    After Xiong Da and the rest finished their work here and left, Bai Yang returned to his room and disappeared back in the Gedo Village. It was already night time here in the other world.


    He came to warehouses and asked all the villagers to leave to leave the area. Then, he closed the warehouse doors and returned back on Earth. After that, all he has to do was wait.


    As dusk fell and turned to night, Bai Yang received a message from Xiong Da. All of the surveillance cameras around his villa have stopped working and would remain offline for three hours from now!


    God knows how did those guys did it, but they didn¡¯t look like the innocent and ordinary citizens anyway. Not to mention that Bai Yang only asked for the results without any concern over the process¡­


    ¡°Hoho, let the porter of two worlds begin his saint and holy job. The sky is dark and the wind is high, the time for my Great Transportation Jutsu has arrived! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In the dark, Bai Yang grabbed on the rope and murmured. Then, he disappeared from the villa. Along with his disappearance was the bundle of goods he was holding onto.


    After a few round trips, the goods Xiong Da and his men took hours to transport to the villa had all been transported to the other world. Not a single hair was left behind in the villa.


    Looking at the empty villa, Bai Yang frowned and pondered.


    Although he has been unreliable and cavalier, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He could do this once or twice, but he couldn¡¯t do it every single time.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t explain the disappearance of the goods if anyone asked about it. Where did they go? How did they get transported out of his villa?


    He couldn¡¯t lie either as simple investigations would suffice in debunking his lies. Perhaps, in the end, the relevant authorities might even take him under control and treat him as a research subject!


    I can¡¯t risk taking even a single question. After all, I can¡¯t explain anything at all. Xiong Da and his brothers surely have their questions but they are people who can control their curiosity; for now, that is. But if I do this a few more times, they will be sure be even more curious and might even start investigating on their own!


    The disappearance of the goods could not be explained and would not be believed even when explained. It wouldn¡¯t be able to stand any scrutiny against it.


    Not to mention that the Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant was a shell company that has no business with any customer at all. Temporarily for now, no one would notice what has the plant processed and manufactured, yet¡­


    My influence is still too shallow. If I have a wholesale trading company under my name, I can do whatever I want once I bring the goods into the international waters. No one would know by then where the goods end up in. But even so, it¡¯s still going to be an issue to send the goods out of customs. That won¡¯t work as well¡­ Bah, whatever, I won¡¯t do any mass transportation like this anymore after this time¡­


    After cracking his head for half a day and still failing to come out with an answer, he slapped his head and decided he would not do it anymore.


    He too, understood that as an individual, he was still a tiny pawn on the chessboard. There were so many things that he still couldn¡¯t do yet¡­


    As usual, he made a phone call to his parents so they would know that their son was still alive. After the call, Bai Yang suddenly recalled that Xiong Da said there were still many daily products lying in the warehouse of the Giant Bear Metal Processing Plant. Hence, he made a call to Yang Biao, the guy who he rented the truck from twice before.


    ¡°Yoho, Boss Bai, how can I help you?¡± The phone was picked up almost instantly and Yang Biao quickly said. One must say, the meal in the Imperial Palace Fine Cuisine sure shocked Yang Biao a lot.


    One simple meal that cost more than a few hundred thousand dollars. He was just an ordinary citizen living the poor¡¯s life, he would¡¯ve never imagined that a meal could cost so much.


    When did this brat learn how to flatter like Xiong Da?


    Bai Yang roasted Yang Biao in his heart and he said frankly, ¡°Brother Biao, I need your help to do something.¡±


    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t, Boss Bai, don¡¯t call me Brother Bai. Just call me Biao Zi will do. Boss Bai, whatever help you need, I will have it executed nicely. Just tell me what do you need me to do.¡±


    Biao Zi? B*tch? Why did he call himself that, eww¡­


    ¡°Ehem, so I called because I have a pile of random goods that have nowhere to be stored and I don¡¯t use them often either. You are in the moving, storing, and delivery business right? You should know some remote warehouses that are cheap and huge, right? Can you help me rent one? The more secluded the better, and of course, the cheaper the better. After that, can you have someone go to Xiong Da¡¯s metal processing plant and transport my goods to the rented warehouse? After it¡¯s all done, Xiong Da will pay you the fees as well as a hundred thousand dollars of commission. Is that understood?¡±


    Bai Yang inhaled deeply after, he nearly ran out of breath speaking so many words in one go.


    But whatever, there was nothing money couldn¡¯t settle. As the saying goes: problems that could be solved with money are not problems!


    ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡¯ll get it done now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. After you finished working on it, keep the warehouse key with you and also help me look after it, will you? I have a lot of things to do now. I¡¯ll get in touch again when I finish my business here. Don¡¯t worry, you will be rewarded accordingly¡­¡±


    After the call ended, Yang Biao immediately started getting to work. He was one of the many commoners living a poor lifestyle. But the deal that was given to him by Bai Yang paid more than a few months¡¯ of his usual work. Hence, it was only natural that he was filled with high spirits and eagerness to get it done as quickly and as perfectly as possible.


    On the other hand, Bai Yang continued thinking to see if he had missed out on anything. Soon after, he gave up and decided to call it a day.


    The only reason he shifted the goods out from the metal processing plant to a remote warehouse was that this would make it easier for him to transport the goods to the other world. No one would care about the fate of a batch of missing goods in a cheap and remote warehouse.


    But once again, this was still only a temporary measure. People would still suspect if he does it a few more times.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to handle here on Earth, Bai Yang disappeared from the villa and reappeared in Gedo Village.


    Even though he never actually left the villa on Earth, Bai Yang felt enormously tired. Since when has he worked his brain so hard before and moved so far away from his warm bed?


    Bai Yang was feeling exhausted and didn¡¯t even have the energy to fool around with Xiao Mao on the bed. In just seconds, he has fallen asleep and started snoring¡­


    As the law of the universe dictates, the sun would eventually rise and the moons would inevitably fall. When the first light cracked through the dark sky and shone upon the roofs of the village houses, Bai Yang stretched his back and gradually woke from his sleep.


    By now, in the vast and mysterious Lost Forest, the 20-some villages closeby Gedo Village had dispatched their representatives on a journey to the Gedo Village.


    At the same time, in De Yang Town, in front of the imposing mansion of the Che Family, a two-meter tall young and handsome warrior stood. The young man¡¯s eyes were sharp like blades, he was dressed in a full black suit, and carried a pitch-black spear on his back. He then left toward for the Lost Forest.


    Meanwhile, a young lady dressed in a blue-colored gentlemen¡¯s outfit also quietly snuck out of De Yang Town¡­

 Chapter 59

    The morning breezing light shone right on Bi Bo River, and when its light shone on the ripples, it felt like the river was layered with gold coating. When looked at from afar, it stretched all the way towards the far side of the river.


    But to De Yang Town¡¯s dock, the Bi Bo River¡¯s beautiful scene did not bring them any happiness; everything was as busy as usual, but the atmosphere was intensely strange.


    A day before in the midnight, the managers of the dock were all executed, their heads fell onto the ground, their bodies were mutilated into pieces and thrown into the river to feed the fish. The awful bloodied stench still haunted the dock and the wailings of the dead could still be vaguely heard in the breezing morning wind¡­.


    In the morning, on the dock, the newly selected managers all stood obediently aligned, no words were spoken and they would glance towards the direction of the town from time to time.


    When a young man in black clothes with a spear behind his back appeared, the entire dock¡¯s atmosphere intensified to a whole new level; the people were still busy doing their things, but their voice lowered down tremendously and they became even more careful with what they were doing.


    Everything was nervous and careful.


    ¡°The Che Family¡¯s might is still the same, like the blazing sun in the skies on this dock, a Che Family alone could already apply so much pressure to an entire busy dock!¡±


    Far away, a ¡°gangster girl¡± muttered.


    ¡°Second young master, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve prepared a huge ship and 100 men for you¡­..¡±


    Before the young man got onto the dock, the new head manager walked out and carefully spoke to the young man, fearing that any action would offend the young man.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I can do it alone!¡±


    Che Jiang coldly glanced at the manager and threw out only a few words.


    After that, he ignored everything. He delivered a kick and a seven meter long wooden plank flew out. It fell into the river and swiftly dashed towards the front.


    Just as the wooden plank flew out, the young man dashed out as well, landing right on the plank just as it landed in the water. He then continued towards the jungle on the opposite side of the river!


    By the time the driving force of the wooden plank faded, he was only a few tens of meters away from the dock. With a powerful sweep of his spear under the water, the young man sped up the travelling speed once more!


    After the young man departed from the dock, the tensed atmosphere was lifted right away, everyone let out a relieved sigh instantly as if they just gotten out of an execution ground.


    Che Jiang calmly drifted in the water, peaceful and relaxed.


    But deep in the water ahead, there was a two meter long fish that was about to charge out of the water to enjoy the breezing wind in the morning; after all, the other fish in the water was also doing the same.


    In the end, the fish slammed right onto the wooden plank, the wet wooden plank went slanted aside and alongside how slippery it was¡­.


    Pu tong¡ª-


    Everyone on the dock could hear the sound of something falling into the water clearly from afar.


    In that split second, silence shrouded the entire dock, everyone¡¯s expression froze on their faces and they were doing their best to hold their laughter in.


    Pu¡ª-


    Upon seeing the arrogant second young master returning to the wooden plank like a drowned chicken, a man couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and burst out laughing.


    He who knew that he did something stupid couldn¡¯t even react in time, and a shadow was already in front of his head.


    Wuuuu¡ª-


    A wooden plank descended from the skies and slammed onto his mouth, sending him flying in a bloodied mess¡­.


    The dock turned quiet once more, but everyone¡¯s expression became even more twisted; their bodies shook in fear while also struggling to restrain their laughter.


    ¡°HAHA HAHAHA, Che Jiang, serves you right for trying to show off when you are not skilful at all!¡±


    The lady, Lan Xing who was disguising herself as a man, was rolling on the ground laughing as she witnessed everything¡­.


    When Che Jiang was about to enter the jungle on the opposite side of the river, Lan Xing entered the dock. She simply brought something for a group of villagers and the villagers started taking her towards the opposite on their rafts.


    Apparently trying to show off would only bring bad luck, this saying fit well to a certain someone. Che Jiang¡¯s misfortunes were still far from over.


    Upon getting closer to the jungle, Che Jiang saw a bunch of black-furred monkeys binging on fruits. He coldly glanced at them, his feet tapped on the wooden plank and immediately, he ascended into the skies as he attempted to dash through the trees and enter the jungle.


    Perhaps it was the unfortunate aura around him, but just as he flew into the air, an overwhelming number of fruit were hurled towards like a thunderstorm.


    Hmph¡­.


    A smirk appeared on his face, his spear was swung around like a whirlwind and he thrust it towards every fruit hurled at him with the spear tip.


    His speed was undoubtedly quick, there was not a single fruit that managed to hit him.


    But then again, he forgot that fruits were often squishy¡­.


    Pu pu pu¡­.


    These fruits were smashed entirely in the air and the unfortunate Che Jiang was dyed in different colours by the fruits!


    Apart from that, a drip of awfully sour fruit juice entered his eyes¡­.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The unlucky man unconsciously rubbed his eyes right away, causing him to miss a step; his footwork that was originally going to land on the tree branches went astray and once more, he fell back into the water.


    This was the second time¡­.


    ¡°You damn monkeys!¡±


    Che Jiang angrily shouted, his eyes were so red that he felt like eating someone alive¡­ just like eating monkeys¡­.


    But the monkeys scattered away quickly after letting out some mocking cries!


    Che Jiang stood back up, from where he fell¡­. Ughh¡­


    Anyway, Che Jiang got up on his feet again, dashed through the trees and headed deep into the forest.


    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi¡ª¡±


    A black-furred monkey grinned and shouted at him.


    ¡°Monkey!¡±


    Che Jiang¡¯s eyes widened in anger, he gritted and after snapping a tree branch, he started aiming at the monkey and threw it out like a projectile.


    Yet he was a step slower, the monkey already hurled another fruit at him; of course, a single fruit would never reach him, it was easily evaded by Che Jiang and it continued flying into the shadows behind him.


    Che Jiang, who was about to throw the tree branch out, froze right away, as a buzzing was heard coming from behind him. He turned around and his face darkened right away.


    The next thing he saw was a black cloud made of thumb-sized hornets flying towards him¡­.


    ¡°Eff me¡­.!¡±


    No matter how strong he was, he would be no match against these massive sized hornets, he would definitely end up tragically if he tried to fight. Hence, without even thinking, he dove right towards the river again.


    But the hornets were quicker, although he willingly jumped into the water, his face and body were still stung by the hornets.


    Given how toxic the hornets¡¯ sting was, a tiny hole would be ripped apart on the flesh, the toxin burned the wounds, clogged the blood flow and though he managed to evade the hornets by jumping into the water, he was still shivering from the pain.


    Again, how strong you were was definitely not related to the pain level you felt, apart from a certain weird-ass arts¡­.


    Through the clear water, he could see a black cloud of hornets patrolling on top, he was angry and filled with hatred, but there was nothing he could do but walk away from this fight.


    The negative emotions had him neglecting the fact that he was still bleeding from the stings, and the massive black fish was everywhere in the river!


    Thus¡­.


    The entire river boiled, as these fanged fish swarmed towards him.


    ¡°Arghhhh!¡±


    Che Jiang charged out of the water and roared angrily, stimulating the energy in his body. His blood essence flowed, and his skin turned red and harder than cowhide as the muscles under it enlarged grotesquely.


    Not only did he discharge the hornet toxin out of his body, he even relied on the strengthened skin to tank through the hornet stings and the black fish as he charged forth.


    This time, he finally learned his lesson, he did not travel in the water, nor the air but instead, on the ground¡­.


    And a certain ill-hearted girl was about to die from laughing very hard, her stomach was aching because of the intense laughing. After half a day, she finally caught her breath again and she murmured, ¡°You Che Family are really a trash! You thought that the villagers wouldn¡¯t know that you were cheating them, after so many years? They did not even bother telling you a way to repel the insects and beasts lurking in the jungle. That¡¯s how Che Nian ended up dying, and now it¡¯s your turn, Che Jiang. Are the Che Family all retarded? You cultivated so many bandits in the jungle and none of them know about this?¡±


    Knowledge was literally everywhere in the world¡­


    Compared to a certain unlucky fool, Bai Yang¡¯s exciting day was just about to start. He who slept until he woke up naturally was instantly taken care gently by Xiao Mao, and his day was more than relaxing¡­.


    Sigh, and this was the gap between him and Che Jiang¡­.!

 Chapter 60

    Early in the morning, in the wooden treehouse. Bai Yang was brushing his teeth beside the bamboo water pipe. His mouth was covered by the foam of the toothpaste and Xiao Mao was beside ready to serve him a clean towel.


    After some time, Xiao Mao was already used to all of Bai Yang¡¯s weird habits. For example, she wouldn¡¯t see the foam of the toothpaste as a sign of poison anymore.


    Gru gru gru¡­ Pui¡­


    After he finished brushing his teeth, Xiao Mao quickly handed over the towel into his hands.


    What a life, how I wish this goes on forever¡­


    Bai Yang was literally living the life of an entitled young master in the Gedo Village. But what else can he do? The moment he picks up the spoon, Xiao Mao¡¯s eyes would turn teary as if he was going to abandon her in the next second.


    But the food here was too monotonous, other than smoked, roasted, and boiled meat, they only had fruits to supplement vitamins and nuts as snacks. Bai Yang never saw any grain in the village before.


    ¡°Young master, the chief has asked for you.¡± When Bai Yang was enjoying his breakfast, Zhao Shi came to the doorstep and said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there in a minute. Brother Zhao, do you want to eat together?¡± Bai Yang nodded and said.


    Zhao Shi looked at the amount of food on the table that wasn¡¯t even enough for him to consider a snacks, ¡°It¡¯s fine, young master. I¡¯ll be there waiting for you.¡±


    ¡­


    After his breakfast, Bai Yang tidied up himself up and headed over to the chief¡¯s residence with Xiao Mao.


    ¡°Chief grandpa, you are looking for me?¡±


    The duo was very close and familiar, in a sense, Bai Yang was the chief¡¯s grandson-in-law. Thus, there was no need for Bai Yang to act at all in front of the chief.


    ¡°The representatives of the other villages are arriving soon.¡± The old chief said to Bai Yang.


    Just as he finished his words, clamors came from the village entrance. Bai Yang walked to the door and looked out. At the entrance, over a dozen unfamiliar muscular men approached Gedo Village¡¯s gates.


    They came so fast, He thought while looking back at the chief and replied, ¡°Chief grandpa, don¡¯t worry. The goods are ready and in place.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡± The old chief heaved a breath of relief. He worried most that they wouldn¡¯t be able to present the goods to the representatives when they have arrived.


    ¡°Then, shall we go and meet them now?¡± Bai Yang couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer. He wanted to showcase the items to the villagers right away. He wants them to know that he was the one who had brought these things to them, that he could help them better their lives and stop getting bullied by the Che Family.


    Furthermore, he needed a chance to sell himself out to the villagers as a warm and caring hero and at the same time, defaming the evil Che Family. Just how would Bai Yang let such a nice chance slip?


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring you over to meet them.¡± The old chief smiled back at Bai Yang and brought him and Xiao Mao to meet the guests.


    As the representatives had departed from their respective villages, they didn¡¯t arrive all at once but one at a time. Therefore, Bai Yang followed the old chief around the village and met with the representatives from different villages over the day.


    Every time they met a representative, the old chief would point to the titanium armor worn and sabers carried by the villagers. Then, he would make it clear that it was Bai Yang that supplied the equipment to them.


    All in all, the core message he was trying to convey was: You want these goods? Talk to the young master.


    Right away, Bai Yang would receive flattery and be praised highly by the representatives.


    Most of the villagers living in the Lost Forest had never really left their villages. This made them naive at heart. They would often treat those who treated them well ten times better.


    This was the exact opposite of the jaded and cynical people of Earth. The villagers were so pure that Bai Yang never imagined people like them to really exist!


    As the old saying went: man at birth is fundamentally good in nature. The villagers were uneducated and had little knowledge, but that was their true nature remained unmarred by ¡°civilized culture and education¡±.


    If it wasn¡¯t because he knew about it, why would Bai Yang stand up and supply the villagers with goods and equipment? The first thing he would¡¯ve done was run and escape instead.


    However, the one thing Bai Yang couldn¡¯t figure out was how come all of the representatives and villagers looked almost the same? He couldn¡¯t remember them at all once he shifted his eyes away from them. In terms of recognizing people, Bai Yang was a hopeless one.


    In just a few hours¡¯ time, the empty space in the center of the Gedo Village contained more than 2,000 muscular men.


    Bai Yang had met every representative and showed his face in from of them. Now, it was time for him to start a speech to build his name and reputation.


    Under the old chief¡¯s encouragement, Bai yang stepped up onto an improvised stage set up in front of the representatives. He cleared his throat to attract the attention of his crowd and started his show.


    ¡°I think I don¡¯t have to restate your purpose here in Gedo Village. Look around, these are the goods Che Family trades with you. Look at them, just what is this rubbish? Is this salt even edible? Pui, even soil tastes better. Are these hemostatic herbs? Pui, its just grass! Are these armors and weapons? They are scrap metal! This are all rubbish dumped onto the streets that no one would even pick up! For years, the Che Family used them to do business with you? And trade these for the resources that had come at the cost of the lives of our warriors? The Che Family are scum and bloodsuckers! Where are their conscience and hearts? Are they not afraid of karma? Ever since I know what you have been through all these years, I have been questioning myself. Will I sit by and watch as the Che Family treat us this way? No, I will not let the Che Family bully you anymore! So have your eyes here and look at what have I brought you. Are my items good? Well, let¡¯s see it for yourselves! Zhao Shi, bring them up and show them.¡±


    Bai Yang condemned the Che Family in his speech and successfully piqued the villagers¡¯ anger towards the Che Family. Then, he swung his hand and ordered Zhao Shi to show them the goods.


    The first on the list was the edible salt. Bai Yang had the villagers open up a few packs of edible salt and poured the salt into a few bowls. Then, the villagers walked into the crowd to let the representatives have a taste of the edible salt.


    The representatives poked their finger into the snow-shite edible salt in the bowls and sucked on their fingers to taste the salt. One must say, Bai Yang felt like puking as he watched the representatives¡¯ faces turned distorted in saltiness.


    The snow-shite salt glimmered under the sunlight. The taste of it put the representatives to tears. They could swear that this was the best salt they had ever tasted, it tasted pure and didn¡¯t have any gravel mixed in it like they were used to. They were reluctant to spit out the salt no matter how salty it tasted, just like the first time Gedo Village¡¯s villagers tasted it¡­


    After the representatives returned to their senses from the edible salt, Bai Yang ordered the villagers to show them the magical and convenient lighter.


    In the first second of the demonstration session of the lighters, the representatives plunged into a clamor. The noise of the crowd would not settle for a long time. The magical lighter was a game-changing gadget. As long as they had a lighter in hand, they would be able to start a fire anywhere anytime, even on rainy days. They wouldn¡¯t have to struggle to start a fire with the flintstones anymore!


    Then, the third product was the hemostatic aerosol spray. Zhao Shi made a small cut on his arm and with only a spray on the cut, the blood stopped bleeding in seconds. It was so effective and convenient that the representatives couldn¡¯t believe their eyes¡­


    But the pi¨¨ce de r¨¦sistance was the weapons, which was also the main focus of the villagers in living in the forest.


    Firstly, there were the titanium arrowheads. With the same bows the villagers were using but equipped with arrows with titanium arrowheads, the warriors were able to shoot through a new record of ten layers of leather compared to the normal two layers with the normal arrowheads over the distance of 50 meters!


    Buzz¡­


    It was from this moment that the representatives turned completely mad. More than a dozen of them stepped forward to test the arrows themselves. And all of them concluded that these arrows would increase their combat capabilities during hunts tenfold!


    But that was not a surprise after all. These arrowheads were trilobate arrowheads manufactured from titanium. Combined with your otherworldly strength, I¡¯m going to be shocked if you can¡¯t penetrate through ten layers of leather.


    The moment he thought of it, Bai Yang felt like disposing of the two pistols on his waist. These villagers were only using bows and arrows but the accuracy and power of their shots were actually comparable to the snipers in the special forces. He couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.


    Then, the representatives were showed the titanium sabers. Under the unholy strength of the villagers, they were able to swiftly chop down a towering tree with just a swing of the saber.


    All in all, the titanium sabers were able to chop trees down like tofu.


    They also tested the titanium sabers with the ordinary weapons the villagers were using. Unsurprisingly, none of their weapons were able to remain unbroken when they clashed with the titanium sabers. All of the representatives¡¯ eyes glared like light bulbs staring at the titanium sabers.


    The same test was also run on the titanium armor. The representatives used their weapons and attacked a villager wearing the titanium armor. No matter how hard they waved their weapons, the villagers remained unscathed while on the other hand, their weapons started to splinter apart.


    After all the demonstrations, Bai Yang looked down at the representatives from above the stage, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the goods, what do you think?¡±


    Buzz¡­


    The noise of the crowd filled Bai Yang¡¯s ears, they were shouting and screaming happily but Bai Yang couldn¡¯t even hear clearly what they were trying to say.


    The worse thing to do on a product was to compare it with a better one. After seeing the goods Bai Yang presented to them, and knowing that their resources could be traded for them, the representatives were grateful toward Bai Yang.


    And when they thought of how much the Che Family had taken advantage of them in the trades, the representatives couldn¡¯t help but curse the Che Family.


    Just how many years had they been bullied, looked down upon, and forced to trade their resources for rubbish? None of the representatives were able to restrain their anger as they almost wanted to rush out of the Lost Forest to kill the Che Family immediately!


    ¡°Die, you fool!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout of anger filled with killing intent sounded from above the Gedo Village.

 Chapter 61

    A murderous roar made the eardrum numb!


    After this roar, thousands of people in the whole Gedo village fell into a brief silence. The next moment, the crowd burst into a boiling pot and searched everywhere for the source of the sound. Who is the matter at this time? Find it and kill it


    "Protect young master..."


    As the leader of the white poplar guard, Zhao Shi roared at the first time and drew out a titanium alloy knife to block in front of the poplar.


    The kitten pulled out his broadsword and pulled the poplar behind him to guard against the surrounding area. Then the villagers of Geduo village who were close to the poplar also responded and quickly protected the poplar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment, the sweat of Baiyang wanted to strangle these guys.


    Are you all pig brains? So blatantly told the enemy that I was the key figure, this is not clear to let the enemy first kill himself?


    It''s enough to meet a pig teammate


    Sure enough, I heard only a dull noise. A dark gun tore the air and sent out a dull whimper from the forest, pointing directly at the poplar in the crowd.


    "Young master, be careful"!


    The kitten nearest to the poplar screams and protects the poplar.


    Zhao Shi, who was two meters away in front of him, made a quick response and took a step forward and chopped the spear with a knife.


    In the sound of Jinming cross strike, titanium alloy knife and gun collide, and a stream of sparks can be seen in the daytime!


    Zhao Shi stepped back four or five steps after the big gun was chopped back. It was the tiger who supported his back that made him stop his pace. Several clear footprints were left on the wooden platform.


    Stop Zhao Shi, looking at the direction of the gun flying back, the hand holding the knife is slightly shaking, his face is shocked!


    Hum!


    The spear bounced back, and a dark figure came out of the tree with his toes on the gun. The gun popped into the ground, and the man stood steadily on the top of the handle.


    "Almost scared to death, but he grasped a grass. What kind of ghost is this lump of humanoid creature"?


    The poplars in the crowd were frightened and almost couldn''t help but disappear out of thin air. When he saw the guy who appeared in the scene, he glared and muttered.


    The man''s clothes were ragged and ragged. His body was covered with all kinds of strange colors, not to mention stinking. His head and body were covered with large and small bulges. It was sad to hear that Anyway, it doesn''t look human!


    "He is the second young master of Che family, Che Jiang"


    a voice came from behind the poplar.


    "The car family again? How do you look like that?


    Bai Yang said with wide eyes.


    Then he felt wrong. Turning around, he almost didn''t scare out of heart disease. On the first day, his real sister, blue star, stood behind him with a dagger in his arms. He raised a finger and made a silent gesture.


    Bai Yang motioned to the people around him not to act rashly, and then asked:


    "when did you appear?"?


    "Just now"


    the other party nods at the poplar, and then adds a sentence "if you wanted to save you, your guard doesn''t react slowly"


    "no, I said, can you people who are high and high, can you play in a normal way? It''s easy to scare bad guys, you know?


    The poplar pats the chest, does not have the good airway.


    "Hush, be quiet, don''t be found out by Chejiang"


    the other side said to the poplar nununununuo.


    White poplar:.... "


    Chejiang stood on the handle of the gun and looked at the villagers around him. He was surprised that there were so many mountain people gathering here. He was angry that he had suffered a lot on the way. He didn''t say that he had just come here and heard people curse his family!


    So the first time I didn''t resist, I ran out to kill the leader on the stage. But it didn''t work, and now the poplar is protected, and the chance is slim


    The villagers scattered around him, but at this time Chejiang took a cloth bag from his waist and opened it to reveal a tattered and smelly head. People around him said in a deep voice: "my brother Che Nian, who killed him? Stand up and die"!


    In the face of thousands of fierce men, Che Jiang is not mentally handicapped enough to threaten to wipe out all the people. However, he doesn''t think it is a problem to kill a man. As a powerful warrior, he doesn''t think who can stay here, or let him go? Things come one by one


    Chejia, Chejiang, another warrior!


    "Zhao Shi, let a part of the guards in armor attack the other side, and then part of them will be scattered around. Use the arrows equipped with those arrows to find opportunities to cripple him"!


    "Young master, why don''t you just chop it to death"?


    Zhao Shi didn''t understand. He asked Bai Yang with doubts on his face.


    "Dead and disabled no difference, and live more useful"!


    The poplar has no language.


    "My subordinates understand"


    although I don''t know what Baiyang wants to do, Zhao Shi still quickly and secretly orders according to Bai Yang''s meaning.In order to buy time for Zhao Shi and them, Bai Yang, who has always been unconventional, spoke in this tense atmosphere.


    "I said we don''t know who killed the year of the car, do you believe it?"?


    Chejiang


    For a moment he was speechless.


    Do it!


    Zhao Shi, who had arranged to ride the car, roared when he was stunned.


    Poplar heart is very puzzled, this special brain damage is who gives you the confidence to jump out to face the thousands of men here?


    "You don''t understand the horror of the warriors. You''re letting them die, do you know?"?


    Blue sister in poplar side frown way.


    "All I know is that he''s dead"


    said the white poplar.


    He doesn''t believe that the titanium armor that can block sniper bullets can''t block Che Jiang''s spear!


    Are you still up to earth or what?


    "Kill..."!


    Dozens of villagers dressed in titanium armor rushed out, a burst of big knife blades from all directions to Chejiang.


    "Death!


    Chejiang Leng hum, arm a turn, the big gun in the hand as fast as lightning swung a circle, clang clang huge sound, cleaved to his swords are actually all blocked by him!


    This speed, this accuracy, you can''t help but stare.


    "Now do you know? And he''s not serious at all!


    Blue sister said again.


    Can you shut your mouth? It''s also Lao Tzu to interrupt, OK? Poplars rolled their eyes and ignored each other.


    Although he was surprised by Chejiang''s skill, Baiyang didn''t believe in that evil. As the earth has said, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. No matter how high your martial arts are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives


    Anyway, whatever it is, Baiyang doesn''t believe how long Chejiang can survive in the chaos of knives.


    In the clang and clang of gold, sparks splashed in all directions, and Chejiang fought alone for tens of villagers. They actually guarded less and attacked more!


    However, the spear or stab in his hand or hit the villagers wearing titanium armor can only make them retreat and not hurt people at all. It''s like facing a group of turtles, so don''t mention the depression in his heart.


    After playing pingpang for a long time, people lost their hands and horses lost their feet. Chejiang was accidentally slashed on his back. A foot long wound could be seen in the bone. The blood flowed straight. His face was convulsed with pain.


    Titanium knife with the strength of the villagers is not blowing.


    Die for me!


    Chejiang roared, and his skin began to turn red. His muscles swelled as if he was carrying a few small mice. The whole person was a big circle, just like a sleeping beast waking up.


    "Your men are in danger. Che Jiang is angry. He is a warrior who has condensed five kinds of blood..."


    Blue sister spoke again.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. You can take good care of it, sister.


    Back off!


    Zhao Shi in the crowd roared.


    The villagers with big swords retreated, exposing the crazy Chejiang in the middle.


    Let go!


    Another roar came from nowhere.


    Then, wheezing a burst of arrows head to face toward the car river shooting away.


    How about the warrior? How about the so-called blood? Even the body of steel must kneel in front of the titanium alloy arrow!


    In his snorting voice, Che Jiang''s arms, legs and shoulders were pierced by arrows for many times. Before he made a big move, he threw himself into the street


    His body shook and fell to the ground, and Che Jiang was unwilling to roar: "no way, it''s impossible. How could you Dalits hurt me..."


    You can''t be your sister. If it wasn''t for my brother telling them not to kill you, you would have been shot as a hedgehog.


    While muttering in his heart, the white poplar could hardly tell the villagers how to shoot their arrows, saying that they should put their eyelids on Well


    Then poplar turned to look at the blue sister, a face of se.


    Blue sister''s expression is stiff, unnaturally looked at the poplar, and then looked at the body full of arrows Chejiang, a word did not say the head to one side.


    For the warrior, such a terrible creature, especially the enemy, he could not rest assured until he was completely unable to resist. So he ordered: "come on, cut off his hands and feet, and then stab his stomach with his long gun and nail it to the ground for me"!


    "Dare you, I am Chejia and Chejiang..."


    What''s the point of blowing off a gun?


    Zhao Shi himself went over and cut off Che Jiang''s arms and legs with a thump. Then he picked up his long gun and stabbed him to the ground. Then he looked at Baiyang in the scream of Chejiang.


    Baiyang is staring at Chejiang. He is curious about how tenacious this guy''s vitality is.


    However, after watching for ten minutes, Baiyang has to admit that the vitality of the warrior is comparable to that of Xiaoqiang. Although the breath of Chejiang is gradually weak, it is particularly immortal. Of course, it is not far from death


    (recommended tickets and collections are required as usual)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Baiyang lies on the kitten''s shoulder, crans his neck and stares at the car river in the field. He is sure that there must be any threat from the other wood before he walks out from behind the kitten.


    Then, he raised his feet to hide from the wooden platform under his feet, and the sound of Dong Dong Dong rang out.


    After attracting everyone''s attention, Baiyang pointed to Chejiang in the pool of blood and said aloud:


    "can you see it, everyone? His name is Chejiang. He is a master of the Che family in Deyang town. He is a super master who has condensed five channels of blood. He can kill the existence of the beast of the four ear qingniu "!


    "Learn to sell now, this is"


    LAN Mei Zi rolled her eyes and murmured silently.


    Baiyang didn''t know that he was despised and continued to say: "but, did you see it? Such a strong man can''t break the strong armor I provided. Even if he has excellent martial arts, he can''t hurt the person wearing this armor "!


    Baiyang pointed to the titanium armor on the villagers, then pointed to the titanium alloy sword and said:


    "this sharp and strong sword can break the skin of the warrior"!


    Then the poplar pointed to the bows and arrows in the hands of the villagers not far away, and said more loudly: "and this sharp arrow can penetrate the body of a warrior and shoot at each other"!


    After that, he concluded: "so, if you put on this armor, take this kind of sword, and assemble this kind of arrow, you can fight with the warriors. Their combat power is comparable to that of the Legendary Warriors. Do you still worry about your own safety for fighting with beasts in the jungle? Do you still have to worry? Do you still use it?


    Well, poplar will not miss any chance to promote their own products and raise their importance. The fact is that before us, the effect of sales promotion is much more effective than the previous one!


    He deliberately ignored the advantage of numbers


    "I really don''t understand how the poplar thinks. What''s more important at this time is not how to deal with Chejiang? It''s not the time to think about the car family''s follow-up actions?


    Blue sister looked at the poplar at this time, and was puzzled.


    If you know what LAN Mei Zi thinks in her heart, Bai Yang will definitely despise her. You know what? How rare the opportunity is. How many reporters on the earth even want to die for the so-called news. I just want to promote my products in a safe situation. Where can I follow


    After a brief silence, the whole village was bombed directly. The people in the other villages were so excited that they felt like their first son was born, and they were eager to be equipped with the equipment of that fury immediately.


    Wearing that suit, you can walk across the jungle. A set of equipment can be the heritage treasure of a village. Who doesn''t want it?


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic. How do you deal? Go to the old village head"


    looking at a group of mountain people who are almost crazy, Bai Yang points to the cat''s grandfather not far away.


    I''m kidding. If I''m a good person, I''ll have someone to carry the pot for myself. How can titanium alloy weapons and armor be given to the villagers in Godot village for nothing?


    Baiyang thinks that the old village head who has become a fine man will maximize the benefits of these things. He has no doubt about this.


    Why do you think poplar is so firm? Is it enough for the old village head to send his granddaughter soon after he came here?


    Is there a relationship between the two?


    Then the old village leader was surrounded by a group of mountain people


    Taking advantage of the hot scene, Baiyang secretly said to Zhao Shi, "quick, take Chejiang to a place where no one is living"


    "good young master"


    Zhao Shi nodded and asked someone to take the dying Chejiang away.


    Poplar took the cat and came to a tree house.


    Just closed the door, poplar turned around and immediately stepped back. Looking at the blue sister, he asked, "what are you doing with me?"?


    "I''ll see what the strange guy you want to do"


    LAN Mei Zi subconsciously rolled a charming white eye and said, then she went to one side and sat down waiting for the play.


    In fact, there are too many doubts in LAN Mei Zi''s heart. First of all, Bai Yang''s behavior is very strange. He has never seen such a person, and even his accent is very awkward. A lot of times, he can''t express his words or even can''t speak directly. This is not a local!


    Once a woman''s curiosity comes up, it can''t be stopped. This is based on science. I don''t know which science


    "Do you like to see or not"


    it doesn''t matter whether you like to see it or not "


    it doesn''t matter if poplar shrugs his shoulders. It''s not something he wants to do.


    In fact, the main reason is that I can''t beat this girl


    Bai Yang, who thinks his life is very important, even if Che Jiang''s limbs are cut off, he still doesn''t venture to get close to him. He has witnessed that the chest and abdomen of another family of ches are not dead. Who knows what these martial arts men have.


    And let Zhao Shi call in the iron chisel, the car river nailed to the floor, finished this just a little relieved.


    Secretly, he grabbed a pistol and came to the side of the river. He kicked the other side and said, "is Sun Tzu dead?"?


    "Who are you? Slander our car family, stir up the relationship with mountain people, have those weapons and armor that can block the attack of warriors. Who are you and what do you want to do "!Chejiang, who is dying, still has the strength to stare at the poplar and asks, "how do you look at it? It''s a high attitude


    "Hey, when are you still roaring with a spear? Now you''re a fish and I''m a chopper. How can you talk? What do I ask you now? What do you answer? Understand?


    Poplar is not happy, according to the car river broken arm wound, stepped on a foot.


    "Hum"


    I didn''t expect that Che Jiang, who was dying, was still very hard hearted. He gave a cold hum and was staring at the poplar and did not speak.


    With her mouth curled up, Bai Yang asked the blue sister who was watching the Opera: "Oh, I''m very curious. Is the vitality and will of the warrior so tenacious?"?


    "Of course, you cut off his limbs, but didn''t you notice that he controlled the muscle closure and blood flow in the first place? As long as such injuries are cured, they will not die. As for the will, which warrior who has condensed his blood is not like a blade? You can only kill him, or you can''t get anything out of his mouth "


    said blue sister.


    "I don''t believe it"


    the white poplar curled her mouth and ignored sister LAN. After confirming that Che Jiang could not die temporarily, he looked at Chejiang and said with a smile:


    "although I''m not professional, it''s not difficult to pry something out of your mouth, grandson, you wait.".


    With that, Baiyang looked at Zhao Shi and said, "brother Zhao, look for more than ten ants with big fingers"!


    Although he didn''t know what Baiyang wanted to do, Zhao Shi did.


    "What do you want"?


    Blue sister looked at the poplar, very curious to death, but did not know why, she felt a little chilly.


    "You''ll see later"


    the white poplar raises eyebrows, then sits aside, leans against the kitten and looks at the blue girl and asks, "it''s you. I''m curious what you want to do here?"?


    "You care about me"


    the blue girl turned her eyes and ignored the poplar.


    Tut Tut, sister, you''re pretending to be a man. You''re not professional at all. Fortunately, I''ve seen everything on the Internet on the other side of the earth. I don''t want to eat you, and you''ve actually said everything after being drunk. Gaga, I won''t tell you


    Bai Yang''s heart is se, also ignore each other, waiting for Zhao Shi to get things.


    He didn''t pay any attention to LAN Mei, but LAN Mei was surprised. She looked at Bai Yang and said, "you don''t know any martial arts skills. Are you afraid I''ll beat you? Who gave you the courage to talk to a warrior like this?


    "Hey, you can see that if you''re not good for me, Chejiang will be your end. Brother LAN, you''d like to have a try"?


    Bai Yang said to blue sister with a smile.


    The lesson is in front of her eyes. LAN Mei Zi doesn''t want to talk to Baiyang. She sees the end of Chejiang. She knows clearly that the martial arts are not invincible in many cases.


    Bai Yang won''t tell LAN Mei Zi that you are less than three meters away from me now. As long as you want to be disadvantageous to me, Lao Tzu''s pistol will pierce you in the first time, and three meters will not hit me live!


    The end of Chejiang tells Baiyang that the warrior is not invulnerable!


    Of course, the reason why Baiyang can be fearless is that he can run away at any time. I can''t beat you high and high warriors, but I can run away. I have the ability to run to the other side of the earth and bite me


    Bored waiting, Zhao Shi with a bamboo tube to catch more than 10 poplar ants back.


    "Kitten, go and get two of our kind of candy"


    the poplar said to the cat after getting the ant.


    The kittens soon returned.


    In a circle of onlookers, poplars take the kitten''s rock sugar in water, and then daub it on Chejiang''s wound.


    Then he released the ants.


    Then the ants smell the sugar and climb the Chejiang wound and begin to bite


    "Grandson, how long can you last"


    Baiyang looks at the other party and gloats, and even expects the other party to stick to it for a while.


    After being bitten by an ant about the size of a finger, Chejiang shivers all over his body for less than half a minute. After a minute, he can''t control the muscles of his broken limbs. Blood starts to flow. Three minutes later, he can''t control himself and starts screaming. Five minutes later


    "I said, what do you ask and what I say, please get these damn ants away..."


    Chejiang was withered at that time. NIMA was too difficult. It was a small matter for him to make a fool of himself because of incontinence. If he could not control his muscle bleeding, he was really finished. Although he was properly disabled, he did not want to die.


    How about martial arts? Are they strong willed? I have to kneel in front of Laozi!


    The blue girl who watched the whole process was chilly at this time. The look in the eyes of poplar was a little scared. It was clear that this guy could be crushed to death with one hand


    Is that what you say when you look at Bai Wu''s will?


    (collection of recommended tickets)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The next is a five hour question and answer session. During these five hours, the young lady blue star from the blue family in Deyang town looked at the poplar in the same way as looking at the devil!


    Bai Yang''s method of "extorting confessions by torture" completely overturned her cognition. All the means of making a confession by torture were weak in front of Baiyang!


    In front of Bai Yang''s various torturing methods, Chejiang''s warrior will and warrior''s pride are not as good as bean curd dregs. What Baiyang asks and what he answers, what is really true is that he has explained clearly the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    In fact, poplar did not torture Chejiang, this poplar dare to swear with small Ding Ding.


    He just put up a small book and listed all the questions he wanted to ask in Chinese that the people here could not understand. He asked dozens of questions repeatedly, crossed questions, and kept asking back and forth. Clearly, he was asking this question at the moment, and the conversation turned to the previous question


    Whenever Chejiang has a question that he is not satisfied with, or is not the same as the last one, he plays games with Chejiang, such as catching a bug in Chejiang''s nostrils, poking Chejiang''s ears with his hair, and covering his face with wet cloth


    In a word, it is a similar game that completely destroys Che Jiang''s will, and the other party finally collapses. Then there is a clear explanation of what he knows and hears about Che Jia and himself. In the end, he will even rush to answer


    After asking, Bai Yang closed his little book, covered his nose, and kept away from the bloody CHEJIANG river. He looked at the blue star girl and said, "Tut, do you see, this is what you call the will of a warrior?"? I said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t get any information out of his mouth..."


    In the end, when Bai Yang patted her forehead, she lost a lot of money. Before that, she said that she was so calm and sure that she should have bet with her, maybe she could win a sister to come back to warm up the bed


    "You, you, you Don''t come over "


    in the face of poplar, blue star''s sister subconsciously retreats and stutters. She is really frightened by the strange and terrible means of Baiyang


    "Cut, it''s about you who return martial arts. I tell you, I''m not a professional at all. You should ask me to find a professional to take care of the guy who has forgotten in his subconscious mind."


    Bai Yang curled his mouth and said.


    Then he turned over the small book, looked at blue star and said, "Hello, brother LAN, you see, now you know everything about the car family. What do you think?"?


    What do you think?


    Blue Star sister a little did not respond to come over, blankly looking at the poplar.


    "Well, you''re watching a play after listening so half a day? Stupid you Well, you don''t throw away other ideas like that "?


    Baiyang saw that the other side was staring, holding the dagger firmly, and changed his mouth decisively.


    "What are you trying to say?"?


    Stupid woman, in addition to your good-looking appearance, your martial arts are only used for catharsis


    "You see, how many people are there in the Che family, the illegitimate children of his generation, the illegitimate children of the older generation, and the number of warriors, the number of servants, the relationship network, their level of martial arts, and so on are all clear, so you don''t have any other ideas"?


    "And then"?


    Blue star is still confused. As a powerful warrior and a proud warrior, she still can''t understand what Baiyang wants to do.


    My cat is one hundred times smarter than you!


    When he despised him again, he didn''t have a good way: "you, now, go home, tell all this information to the owner of the blue family, and then ask him to go to the owner of the cow family. You don''t have to worry about other things.".


    Why?


    Blue star also asked.


    I can''t communicate with you. I refuse to answer!


    The white poplar turned over the white poplar and said to her again:


    "then, you can take a suit of that kind of armor back to your blue family master. As long as he is not a fool, he will understand what I mean.".


    "You''re not allowed to say that about my father"


    Blue sister is fried.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Finally, you go back and tell your father that your father is the master of the house? Well, you tell him that after the event, all the mountain people in the Mihe forest will trade with your blue family and cattle family, but don''t fool the mountain people with the rubbish that the Che family used to fool people with "


    " I don''t know what you mean "


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, LAN Xing''s two big eyes are just like mosquito coils.


    I don''t think you can understand with your IQ, sister. Save it. In fact, it''s good to be a vase. At least it can nourish your eyes. There are so many other things


    "We really don''t have much time. You should go back to tell your father what I said and all the things you heard about the car home. Walk quickly..."


    In the end, blue star girl was fooled away by the white poplar with her head full of inexplicable reasons


    The girl also took a set of titanium armor when she left."Do you want the blue family to destroy our car family and completely swallow up our car business"?


    The dying Chejiang glared at the poplar and said.


    Bai Yang looks at a guy without a human figure and looks at his heart. He is smarter than blue sister.


    Having known everything he wanted to know, Baiyang refused to talk to Chejiang and said to Zhao Shi:


    "chop this guy and throw it into the river to feed the fish"


    "good young master"


    Zhao Shi asked others to follow suit. However, he stayed with Baiyang and finally couldn''t resist. He asked Baiyang:


    "what the young master means is to let the blue family know about the car All the information of the family, and then the blue family will make a plan to kill the car house according to the information. But why does the young master think that the blue family will do this? I don''t understand this point. ".


    "I don''t understand. The young master will tell you that everything is because of the interests. The blue family will not let go of the mountain goods of hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the Mihe forest. Before, they did not know the details of the Che family, so they had to stare at it. Now it is different"


    "why does the young master want the blue family to unite with the cattle family"?


    "There are two reasons. First, young master, I don''t want the blue family to destroy the Che family, and the blue family will swallow Lao Tzu in turn. The two families unite and deal with the mountain people. They restrain each other. This is called balance. The ultimate benefit is all the mountain people in the Mihe forest. Second, I''m afraid that the blue family can''t make a decision. If you add a cow''s family, it''s safe."


    "but why is the young master so willing Will the two families do it? What if they don''t agree anyway "?


    "The dog said," where do you come from? Why? I said it for the last time. I can''t hold back any more questions. The reason is that the two families will surely kill the car family. I didn''t see the young master. I finally provided that kind of equipment. With this kind of equipment, the car family can go to the street properly "!


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang patted his forehead and said, "by the way, hurry up, prepare 200 sets of equipment and take them to the riverside. It is estimated that people from the blue family and the cattle family will come to pick up things soon. Wearing" ordinary people "will be able to fight against the martial arts. The people of those two families can''t completely destroy the car house at the minimum cost. The two families directly hit the wall."


    then Zhao Shi seems to understand I know. I''m ready to leave.


    At this time, poplar is really relaxed. Laozi is easy. I don''t know how many brain cells have died in order to kill the car. It''s time to finish.


    Baiyang never expected the mountain people in the Mihe forest to fight against the Che family. Finally, he had to fight the tiger and swallow the wolf and use the power of Deyang town to kill the Che family!


    In a word, the Chejia family has reached the countdown stage, and the poplar just waits to see the result. When the time comes, he has hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the whole Mihe forest to lay a solid foundation, so he can fight with the LAN family and the Niu family who replace the Che family. Besides, it is the business of those two families to destroy the Che family. If you can''t find me, what''s this called?


    It''s called the night trip of royal clothes!


    Armed with hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the Mihe forest to fight against the car family and become the leader? Don''t be funny. If you don''t say that you have to be tired to death, you can''t do it. It''s unrealistic at all. What do you want to do with so many people armed? Revolt? That what Chen Dynasty does not score minutes harmonious he just strange!


    It''s the safest choice to drive away the wolf!


    What''s the trick? Finally, the recommended tickets and collections are required.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In Geduo village, the villagers of the other village have left. Poplar and the old village head face each other and sit under a tree. The kitten fans him behind him. He and the old village head are killing each other in full swing.


    Well, they are playing Gobang, which was invented by poplar.


    You come and I look around, and the old village head puts down a piece of chess and says:


    "I can only trade ten sets of weapons and armor with mountain people in each village. There is no limit to other things. What do you think of little brother Bai?"?


    "It should be. If you have too many bowl mien and rice enemies, you will breed tigers, and you will lose the means of deterrence."


    poplar nodded and put down a chess piece.


    Then there was a brief silence. The old village head took a look at the poplar and put down a chess piece. He couldn''t help but ask:


    "the car family will not give up..."


    "After today, there will be no car home in Deyang town"


    Baiyang said with a chuckle.


    "The blue family and cattle family in Deyang town will do as you imagine"?


    "Sure, I can even guess what they do every step of the way"!


    Bai Yang said it confidently!


    "Oh"?


    The old village head was surprised.


    "Huge interests will magnify people''s ambition infinitely. Hundreds of thousands of mountain people''s mountain goods trade in Mihe forest is really eye-catching. As long as the blue family is not a fool, they will take this opportunity to destroy the Chejia family. The first step is to verify the authenticity of weapons and armor"


    Bai Yang put down a piece of chess.


    In Deyang Town, a gorgeous courtyard not inferior to Che''s.


    Shua


    A snow-white sword thrust forward like lightning.


    Qiang


    In the sound of Jinming cross attack, sparks were splashing. A young man in white stepped back more than ten steps with a long sword in his hand. His arm trembled slightly and looked at the front in an incredible way.


    In front of him, a man-shaped metal post fixed on the ground is wearing the titanium armor that blue star brought back from the Mihe forest.


    At this time, on the armor, where the sword stabbed, there was only a shallow trace!


    In the courtyard gathered Blue Star including the main personnel of the blue family, blue star''s several brothers and blue family master blue Qingfeng.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve done it with all my strength. I can''t break the armor with six blood gas infusions and one sword on my arm"!


    Blue star''s big brother LAN Shuang looks at the titanium armor way in shock.


    "Dad, several brothers, now you believe that dozens of mountain people in the Mihe forest can capture Chejiang, which has been condensed for five times, by virtue of this armour"?


    Blue Star mouth proud way.


    "Xin''er, it''s not a father who doesn''t believe it. It''s just that it''s too weird to rely on your one-sided statement"


    LAN Qingfeng, the leader of the blue family, said in a deep voice as he looked at the titanium armor.


    Do you believe it now?


    Lan Xin blinked her big eyes and said,


    Blue Star is just a pseudonym for this girl.


    A long blue shirt, elegant blue breeze did not speak, a little toe, ghostly appeared in front of the titanium alloy armor, a palm out printed on the titanium alloy armor.


    When he put out his hand, a meat palm turned light blue and printed on the titanium alloy armor. When he touched it, he separated it and stepped back two steps. A faint fingerprint almost indistinguishable appeared on the armor, and a little frost appeared on the edge of the fingerprint!


    "This armor is not inferior to that of the imperial forbidden martial hall. Who is the magical young man in Xin''er''s mouth? This armor overlaps with each other"?


    Looking at the handprint on the titanium alloy armor, blue Qingfeng frowned and was surprised!


    Qiang


    On the other side, LAN Shuang holds his long sword in one hand and a titanium alloy knife in the other hand. When the swords collide, his sword breaks!


    Everyone in the courtyard lost their voice


    What about the second step?


    In Godot village, the old village head looked at the poplar and asked.


    "The blue family will verify the authenticity of those information"


    Baiyang put down a chess piece again and said faintly


    "Frost son, you immediately take people to the town secret inspection, to see whether the information xiner brought back is true"!


    Blue breeze suddenly turned to look at his eldest son blue frost deep voice.


    "Father, I''ll be there in a minute.".


    The blue frost of a snow-white long shirt left quickly.


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere is a little dignified, all of them are waiting anxiously.


    More than an hour later, blue frost came back with a surprised face.


    "How"?


    LAN Qingfeng asked at the first time.


    "Father, my child has visited several places secretly. Indeed, as my younger sister said, there are some small places in the town that are similar to women and children. They should be the blood vessels arranged by the car family outside. In this way, other information will not be wrong"


    Blue Frost''s eyes shine.


    "In that case, Che Hong, the owner of the Chejia family, is a warrior who has condensed nine kinds of fire and blood. There are 14 people in the Chejia family, ranging from one to seven. It''s true to contact the strongholds secretly and the distribution of thugs."!Blue breeze heart read to turn murmur way.


    "As the head of a family, the other party will certainly take into account the overall situation and will not take risks easily. To put it bluntly, he will look for help for safety in order to minimize the risk This is also a matter of no means. After all, it is related to a family. It''s inevitable that the other party has the courage to eat his own house. For the sake of the so-called security, the ultimate interests will be divided into half. In the third step, the blue family will look for help "!


    Poplars opened his mouth and ate a piece of fruit from the kitten and chewed it.


    The old village head looked at him, thought about it and nodded. It was true. As the head of Godot village, he would not risk the lives of all the villagers.


    LAN Qingfeng, the leader of the blue family, pondered for a moment and finally sighed:


    "Hao''er, you go to the cattle house secretly and invite the cattle owner Niulanshan. Remember, don''t let anyone know. If he doesn''t come, tell him that if he doesn''t come, he will sell half of the mountain products of hundreds of thousands of mountain people in mihelin if he doesn''t"!


    Lan Hao, the second young master of the blue family, nods and goes away.


    Not long after, another big family in Deyang Town, Niu Lanshan, the owner of the Niu family, came in through the back door of the blue family in a dark cloak.


    "Brother Niu, it''s a rare opportunity. I have to invite you to come here."


    in the hall, all the servants retreated, and the blue breeze swept the arch way of Niulan mountain.


    "Lan Lao Er, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will tear down your house today"!


    The hot tempered Niulanshan said in an impassioned voice.


    "Brother Niu, I only ask you, do you want our two families to divide up the whole car family, you just need to answer I want or not to"!


    Blue breeze does not care about looking at each other said.


    "Yes, I dream of swallowing the Che family in my dream, for hundreds of thousands of mountain people''s mountain goods trade in Mihe forest and the large business in Deyang town. Hum, why doesn''t his family want to swallow us up? Even if you and I don''t want to swallow each other "?


    Niulanshan said bluntly.


    "That''s good. Now there''s a chance to completely swallow up the car family. It depends on brother Niu''s courage"!


    Blue Qingfeng said with her eyes slightly narrowed.


    "To speak clearly, I am most annoyed by your twists and turns.".


    Niulan mountain has no good airway.


    "Now all the information of the car family is under control, and we can easily cut out the car home with the help of our two families. The news comes from a magical young man in the Mihe forest. He grabbed the second Chejiang of the younger generation of the car family and pressed him to ask. I have asked people to verify that all the information is true"!


    Blue breeze eyes calm way, will be blue Xin back to tell the news of Niulanshan.


    "If this is the case, you can swallow the cow''s house if you arrange to overturn it. However, casualties are inevitable. If the casualties are too large, the gain will not be worth the loss"


    after thinking about it, Niulanshan hesitated.


    "What if we add a batch of armor that can resist the warriors? Brother Niu can try it in person "


    Blue Qingfeng points to the titanium alloy soldier armor on the edge.


    Niulanshan eyebrows a pick, up to go over, clench fist, fist suddenly turned iron gray, fist all swollen a circle, a fist smacked on titanium alloy armor.


    As if a thunderbolt blew, the roof trembled, and the big cow hurdle mountain retreated a few steps. On the titanium alloy armor, there was only a faint punch mark.


    How many?


    He looked directly at LAN Qingfeng.


    "It''s not clear how much the other party can give us. I''ve sent someone to get it. The other party wants to use our hand to get rid of the car house. I think it won''t be too stingy.".


    Blue breeze said.


    "Dry"!


    Niulanshan direct filming!


    (for recommendation tickets and collections, the new book period has passed, and there is a wave of collections that have not been collected)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Bai Yang doesn''t think that he is smarter than the people here, but he doesn''t think how many people in Deyang, a "small place" where communication is basically based on roaring, look at problems more thoroughly than himself.


    People who are smarter than him are everywhere, but he can screw out a t teaching video at any time, so that people here can learn how to be a man!


    After mastering the information, Bai Yang estimates that the big fist is the mysterious world of hard truth. The brain handicapped of the blue family and the cattle family will spend a long time setting up intrigues. After all, once the matter is revealed, both sides will lose, and no one will take the risk.


    In the old village head''s house, the cat serves the poplar to eat.


    Through the window, we can see that Zhao Shi gave 200 sets of titanium alloy armor to the blue family by the river in Godot village. The other party didn''t say much, so he left in a hurry after getting the things.


    "They did come, brother Bai. What do you think they will do next?"?


    The old village head looked at the poplar with a sigh.


    The picture of Bai Yang secretly pinching his granddaughter''s ass is invisible


    "Well In the next step, they will make targeted attacks according to the information they have. As long as they are not fools, they will first cut out the other party''s information transmission channels, so that the car family will become completely blind and deaf "!


    Poplar dry cough a, put on the cat''s buttocks on the hand to say.


    Now he needs to shake a feather fan to install a magic stick


    In Deyang Town, Lan Xin''s second brother asked people to move 200 sets of titanium alloy armour brought back from the Mihe forest to the yard, and said to the blue Qingfeng Niulan mountain in front of him:


    "father, uncle Niu, everything is here, 200 sets"!


    Rao is Lan Qingfeng and Niulanshan are both martial artists who have condensed eight kinds of blood. Seeing 200 sets of titanium alloy armor in front of you, you can''t hide the shock in your heart.


    "Ordinary people who assemble these armours are comparable to those who practice martial arts. If the martial arts practitioners are allowed to assemble them, their combat power will double. This is equivalent to that the other party directly gives us 200 fighters with strong fighting power. In order to eradicate the family of chariots, the other party has really laid down his blood"!


    Niushanlan road.


    "Brother Niu, like me, can''t wait to see the young man who turns his hands for clouds and hands for rain? Its origin is mysterious, and his hand is amazing. I don''t know where he came from.


    Blue breeze sighed.


    "You have a good daughter, no way. Although your daughter knows each other first, she always disguises herself as a man, and my daughter niuhuahua is not bad. Even if she is given to him as a concubine, she has to come to my cow''s house."


    Niulanshan''s eyes shine.


    "Cough Brother Niu, business matters. We''ll talk about these things later "


    LAN Qingfeng reminds us in time.


    "Yes, what''s next? I''m good at chopping people and so on. "


    Niulanshan brakes in time.


    "Every day, the car family will summarize and report all kinds of businesses and industries at all levels. There are 18 information intersections and several channels for secret transmission of critical information. First of all, we must nip off these places and let the people in the Chejia courtyard become headless flies again"!


    Blue breeze eyes twinkle cold voice.


    "In order to make sure that everything is safe, let some of the people who go there to assemble these armor"


    Niulanshan pointed to the titanium alloy equipment in the yard.


    "Two families, one half, let''s go"!


    Blue breeze looks at the sky in the distance.


    At this time, the sky is covered with clouds!


    The sky was overcast, the wind howled, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, thunder rolled, and torrential rain poured down.


    Zhugan lane, a small courtyard, is closed all the year round. No one knew it before. In fact, it is an important information distribution center of Che family in Deyang town. There are dozens of people busy in it. After summarizing and analyzing all kinds of situations gathered, it is finally reported to Chejia courtyard.


    At this time, in the rainstorm, the courtyard was surrounded by hundreds of people in black.


    LAN Shuang, the eldest young master of the blue family, stood at the door with titanium alloy armor and a long sword in his hand. With a wave of his hand, ten masked men in black passed through the rain and turned over to hospital.


    Around the yard, there were five or six men in titanium gear guarding several main directions.


    The hospital screamed all over the place, blood mixed with rain, limb broken arm flying, head rolling.


    "No, someone is attacking. Break through and report to the owner."


    there is a roar in the courtyard, but the voice is covered by the rainstorm, and it can''t travel far.


    In the rain, someone jumped up one after another and wanted to break through the wall, but either they were shot by arrows flying out of the rain curtain, or they were attacked by people wearing titanium alloy armor. They would be killed, and no one could escape!


    Boom


    The gate was broken, and a man rushed out with a long knife in his hand.


    "Four young Chejia, chefeng, kill..."Under the titanium alloy mask, blue Frost''s eyes are cold, a word to kill the exit, the sword to kill in the past.


    "Who are you? You want to die"!


    The wind of the car was furious, and the long knife in his hand cleaved to the blue frost like lightning. The blade was cold, tearing the air and making a piercing whimper.


    Qiang


    Relying on the tenacity of titanium alloy armor, LAN Shuang blocked the knife with his shoulder, and was cremated in the rain. He ignored the blade of the other party and chopped off the head of the wind with a sword in the other party''s startled eyes


    Under a long street, there is a secret road leading to the courtyard of the train. But at this time, a strong man like an iron tower, wearing a set of titanium alloy armor and holding a ferocious titanium alloy sword, swept directly across the street, ignoring the attack of anyone in the secret road. He just killed the secret road with a knife and rolled his head. Finally, there was no one alive in the secret road


    Wangbo tower is a brothel, but underground, it has a spacious secret room, which is another secret stronghold of the Che family.


    Lan Hao, with a group of blue family''s men, quietly avoided the eyes and ears of Wangbo tower and came to the ground. He and several people equipped with titanium alloy armor rushed in front of him, ignoring all the attacks and just cutting


    In Dajiang restaurant, Niu Jia and Niu Hu, wearing titanium alloy armor, came to destroy a stronghold of Chejia


    Sifang casino, the fourth youngest of the blue family, blue mountain, wearing titanium alloy armor, suddenly attacks people


    For a while, in Deyang Town, the Che family served as the base for the ears and eyes, and the information transmission network was quickly pulled out. All the places were carried out at the same time, killing the other party by surprise. The Chejia courtyard became a blind and deaf person who had no eyes and ears. What happened outside would not be known in a short time


    "The rainstorm is pouring down. The sky is going to destroy the car family..."


    Poplar lying in the door of the hall on the first floor of the old village head''s house, looking at the lightning and thunder outside, sighed.


    "Little brother Bai, what do you think the blue family and the cattle family will do after cutting out the ears and eyes of the car home"?


    Asked the old village head, taking a deep breath.


    "Ah In the next step, the car family will become completely blind and deaf without eyes and ears. The blue family and the cattle family will take this time to clear the external force of the car family, and even the scattered blood vessels of the car family will be completely removed, leaving no future trouble to themselves "!


    Bai Yang finished, the kitten fed a piece of fruit into his mouth, which was bitten by him


    Just as a flash of lightning, the white light reflected on his face, he was a man who had no strength to bind a chicken, but he was very lonely!


    (it''s hard to write these chapters, which should be regarded as a small climax, and it''s hard to write them)


    in the past few chapters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Black clouds cover the roof, heavy rain, thunder rolling


    In the blue family, in the conference hall of the house, dozens of people''s indifferent faces turned bright and dark under the thunder and lightning, and the atmosphere of killing made people breathless!


    "Father, uncle Niu, all the information transmission channels of Che family have been set out. What''s the next step?"?


    Blue frost with titanium alloy equipment looked at the front of the Niulan mountain, blue breeze asked.


    On his armour, he could see some traces of knives and swords, and the rainstorm could not count all the blood on his body.


    "Che family, half finished Alas... "


    Niulan mountain said in a deep voice. It was hard to avoid a sigh when he thought of the fate of the enemies who had been fighting each other for many years.


    LAN Qingfeng moved his mouth and said in a cold voice:


    "next, we can''t transmit the news from the car family. We will remove all the forces outside the car family and cut out the wings, arms and legs of the car family, so as to avoid future trouble"!


    Words fall, people''s hearts are cold.


    Because of such a sentence, I don''t know how many people have landed!


    All the girls are soft hearted. Lan Xin, the only woman in the field, hesitates for a moment. She bit her lip and looks at LAN Qingfeng and asks, "father, I understand that I can get rid of the peripheral members of the Che family. But do the women and children of the Che family and their young children be killed together? Even though the roots are eradicated, children, women and children... "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the atmosphere was restrained. Everyone subconsciously looked at Niulan mountain and blue breeze.


    They were also stiff in expression, and had never thought of this before.


    After a moment''s silence, LAN Qingfeng sighed and said:


    "we can''t do everything. The way of heaven is clear. If we don''t let go of children, women and children, what''s the difference between us and demons? But after all, it is the hatred of destroying the family, which can not be erased forever, and no future trouble can be left behind... "


    Here, LAN Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience and said: "in this way, the women and children of the Che family will be killed by those with martial arts skills. If they have no strength to bind them, they will waste their hands and feet. If they are killed for more than three yuan, the following children will pour out heartless powder and arrange a house for people to serve these people. The" friends "of many years can be regarded as the utmost kindness and righteousness..."


    LAN Qingfeng''s words made the solemn and depressive atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Lost heart powder, a very vicious drug, after eating, destroy the brain, and eventually become a fool who can''t take care of himself!


    Children, women and children are innocent, but we can''t do well to destroy our families, and we can''t bear to kill them. Although it''s immoral to do so, it''s also a matter of conscience and morality.


    "Yes"


    the people waiting for orders in the hall were relieved and nodded.


    "Well, some people go to the hidden place of bandits trained by mountain people and go to Che''s home for training. Some people are responsible for Deyang Town, and the cleaning starts"


    finally, LAN Qingfeng orders.


    The crowd dispersed, Deyang town in the rainstorm, tens of thousands of people rushed around


    "However, if the blue family and the Che family in Deyang town do this, it is inevitable that there will be a leak. Are you afraid that the car family will fight back against the Jedi"?


    In Godot village, the old village head frowned at the poplar and asked.


    "Village head grandfather, in fact, at this stage, it is already the end. As long as the blue family and the car family are not stupid, they will send the backbone to the Che family mansion, and they will launch the final battle at any time"!


    Poplar head pillow on the cat''s legs, looking at the outside of the sky, light said


    LAN family, when the others are scattered around, LAN Qingfeng looks at Niulan mountain and says: "brother Niu, finally, you and I will lead the team to the car house in person"!


    "Well, even though you and I are just martial men who have condensed eight kinds of blood, and Che Hong is nine ways, if you and I put on our armor, we will be able to deal with him alone. Let''s go"!


    Niulanshan, wearing titanium armor, reached out and grabbed a long dark metal stick around him. He looked at the distance from his shoulder and said coldly in his eyes


    Rainstorm weather is the most annoying, can not go out, can only nest in the rain shelter, nothing can be done.


    Once bored, people like to find things to do.


    Deep Water Lane, a courtyard, hundreds of people nest in a series of rooms, either sleep, or shout drink, or excited gambling.


    These are all fighting men. There are weapons everywhere in this house.


    The rainstorm covered up a lot of things, covered people''s vigilance, also covered the sound of footsteps, this house did not know when has been surrounded by people!


    The wind is blowing and the rain is sudden. An attack and killing without warning comes


    Head rolling, limbs and broken arms flying, rainstorm and thunder cover up the scream, fight and roar


    Outside Deyang Town, in a small farmyard, children stand under the eaves curiously watching the rain and thunder. From time to time, they babble and say a few words that they can''t understand. Inside the house, a beautiful woman takes a loving look, puts down her work and holds the naughty children into the house.


    However, when more than ten people came here in the heavy rain, the beautiful woman was surprised and drew a sharp sword from the wall with the child in her arms.


    A man in cold armor strides into the room and allows the beautiful woman to chop her sword on her body. The sharp blade in her hand twinkles, and her tendons and tendons are broken."Alas, the wrong thing is that you have followed the wrong family"


    the man sighed and a dark porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    "No, please let go of our orphans and widows..."!


    The beautiful woman was shocked and cried helplessly.


    However, the bottle of dark porcelain bottle, or in the cry of the child close to his mouth, tough to give him a few mouthfuls of sweet medicine juice, a few breaths, the child''s eyes are dull


    "My God..."


    The beautiful woman wailed, but did not escape the same fate


    The same thing happens in every place of Deyang Town, inside and outside the town, under the town, in the distance of Mihe forest, on the wharf on the Bank of Bibo


    In the world, many things can not be said to be right or wrong, just different positions. Ambition is a beast, once released, many people can not control themselves.


    If you release the beast of ambition, you will either tear up the enemy or you will be torn apart, without exception!


    "Brother Bai, I don''t care about your origin. Even if you don''t have the slightest force and listen to the thunder in a silent place, your words are more terrible than thousands of fighting men. Now there will be countless people who will die because of you. I only ask, have you ever felt guilty"?


    The old village head looked at the poplar and asked with complicated eyes.


    "Yes"!


    Bai Yang replied with a firm determination, but he said:


    "I feel sorry for those who died, and I sympathize with those who have been implicated, but there are many things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. The car family may be innocent, but how innocent are the hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the Mihe forest? They deserve to be fooled and slaughtered for their ignorance? For countless years, the mountain people fought hard in the jungle, but what they could get was ruthlessly deprived and oppressed. What''s the reason?


    "I don''t have the right to pity anyone or judge right or wrong. I just stand in my own position and do what I think should be done. Although many people are innocent, they stand on their stand and help tyranny. Many people may be pitiful, but the mistakes committed by the previous generation always need to be shared by them, aren''t they?"?


    When saying these words, poplar looks at the sky with lightning and thunder, and his expression is very complicated


    "Right and wrong, gratitude and resentment, love and hatred, life and death, these things are an inextricable cycle in itself. Brother Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. He can act according to his heart when he is alive"


    the old village head finally said with a smile.


    The sky was getting dark, and the poplar looked at the sky without expression. His face was very calm. He looked down at his kitten with some fear.


    He suddenly chuckled and said:


    "in the long river of time, all living creatures are just passers-by. As time goes by, we are just a dust in the long river of history. Why bother so much? People should live in the present. It is fair to say whether it is right or not, and it will be judged in the future"!


    After that, he stood up, came to the window, looked at the sky and murmured to himself:


    "tonight, the storm and thunder, the war and iron armor sharpen life and death, and without the sword singing and roaring, a word can also overturn the clouds"!


    Roaring, thunder rolling in the sky, lightning and thunder


    Chejia, deep in the courtyard, the owner Che Hong has been standing at the door looking at the dark sky for a long time.


    From the beginning of the morning, he was restless and his eyelids were jumping, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    Until night came, a shrill scream came from outside the wall, and his face jumped.


    "Not good..."!


    He had a hunch that the situation was not right.


    However, a flash of lightning across the sky, he saw the wall of the courtyard, one left and one right standing two people.


    In the rainstorm, the two men were dressed in military armour. The man on the left held a long blue sword, which was washed by the rain. The man on the right was like an iron tower, carrying a long dark stick with thick wrist on his shoulder, and looked at him coldly.


    Outside the wall, the sound of fierce fighting was heard in the heavy rain.


    "Brother LAN, brother Niu, you are so cruel and courageous"!


    Che Hong''s eyes were red and his teeth were clenched.


    "Brother Che, after today, there will be no car home. Have you ever had something to say?"?


    Blue breeze light said.


    "Che Hong, don''t do those small moves, at this time, the car home, almost left you alone"!


    The roaring sound of Niulan mountain sounded in the rainstorm.


    When his voice dropped, the courtyard wall was full of people wearing titanium armor, each holding a ferocious sword.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Outside the courtyard wall, a series of heads were thrown in


    (note, yuan, a kind of time unit in the world, will be explained later. To be honest, this chapter is very heavy. Stones don''t like it, they don''t like it very much. It may be very controversial. I''m very ambivalent myself, but after thinking about it, I don''t want to make too much changes. I hope you can spray it, thank you, and finally ask for the support of the collection of recommended tickets)


    in the end, I hope that you can spray it lightly, thank you, and finally ask for the support of the collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Click, fork like lightning cut through the sky, the world is pale.


    In the courtyard, the heads with big eyes, unwilling or angry expression appear everywhere, and the rain washes away the blood


    Every time Che Hong''s sight crossed a head, his head seemed to have been knocked a stick, his face was pale, his body was shaking and standing unsteadily.


    "Wind, army, Mo''er Big brother, third brother Second uncle Uncle Shan... "


    There are chehong''s sons and grandsons, his brothers and elders, and his close relatives. The whole family is full, almost all of them are here!


    I can''t stand that kind of picture!


    "You..."


    Che Hong raised his head and looked at the blue breeze Niulan mountain. He pointed out that they could not say a word. His face was pale and his eyes began to turn red.


    The real heart is like a knife, Che Hong at this time the whole person is more painful than being stabbed by a knife!


    "Brother Che, it''s not that we are cruel, but once we stay alive, we will have endless troubles. You should understand"!


    Niulan mountain sighed.


    "Brother Che, don''t worry. We can''t do that kind of thing to kill women and children But Alas We''ll leave your descendants behind... "


    LAN Qingfeng wanted to say.


    "Ha ha, good, good, very good, so I have to thank you for that"?


    Che Hong was shaking all over.


    "No intention to say more"!


    Niulan mountain roared with a deep voice. His feet trampled on the courtyard wall, and the courtyard wall collapsed. He held a long metal stick and rushed to the car flood like a beast. In the rainstorm, he sent out a silent whine through the air.


    "All of you All To Die!


    Car hong roared, at this time has been in the end, only desperate.


    Crackling A burst of explosion, Che Hong''s subcutaneous like a boa constrictor swam away, his body was endless high three points, the muscles swelled as if to explode, his skin was red like a piece of red metal, and the raindrops fell on him, wheezing and puffing up white fog!


    The spirit of fire, inherited by the family of ches, was cultivated to the point of nine fire energy. With the blessing of blood, he was a man like fierce beast.


    Fierce, ferocious, coupled with the heart of despair, indomitable!


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Che Hong grabbed the long metal stick in the hands of Niulanshan with his left hand, clenched his fist with his right hand, and flashed out to hit the chest of Niulanshan.


    Dong!


    Niulanshan was knocked out by him.


    Click On the terrazzo floor under Che Hong''s feet, cracks like spider webs spread.


    Niulan mountain fell to the ground, looked down at a clear punch mark on the titanium alloy armor, and exclaimed:


    "brother Che is indeed a warrior who has condensed nine kinds of blood. If it wasn''t for this armor, you would have overturned it today"!


    How could it be!


    Che Hong couldn''t believe it. He asked himself that he could smash a metal ball the size of a wheel, but could not break the armor on his opponent''s body. Could it be that the armor was the standard armor of the imperial forbidden martial arts hall?


    The thought of this kind of thought is fleeting and interrupted.


    Come again!


    Niulan mountain roared, the ground cracked under his feet, and people rushed to the car flood again like crazy running cattle.


    On the way forward, Niulan mountain''s body is already three points high, and the eight iron cattle''s strength is fully exerted, and the skin turns iron gray, which can''t be seen under the cover of armor.


    Hum


    The long stick that Che Hong seized from Niulan mountain shook hands and chopped it.


    Qiang


    A ghostly figure appeared on the side of Che Hong. A long blue sword held the stick.


    Boom


    Niulanshan a punch on the chest and abdomen of Che Hong, which blows it away. A column that two people hold together is broken by Che Hong!


    Che Hong is very strong, but he is only one person. Although he is better than Niulan mountain and LAN Qingfeng, he can''t beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, Niu LAN and Niu Lan also wear titanium alloy armor that can resist the attack of warriors!


    "Ah..."


    Che Hong roared and rushed out of the collapsed house like a wild beast on the mountain.


    He was too quick and powerful, so Niulanshan had to put up his arms to block the blow.


    Boom


    Another dull sound, Niulanshan was beaten more than ten meters.


    However, the blue breeze still appeared in the car after the flood, the blue palm imprinted on his back, a touch that points to the rapid retreat.


    With a slight click, the place where Che Hong was hit suddenly turned blue and blue, with a chilling chill, but it was soon dispelled by his fire.


    The car family has the fire power, the cattle family has the iron ox strength, the blue family has the ice strength!


    It is this secret method that these three families can cultivate special blood and Qi to dominate Deyang town.


    The secret method is different, the emphasis is different, the display method is also different!


    Affected by the ice force, Che Hong slowed down a little bit and was hit by the bull hurdle mountain.Poof


    Blood spurted out, and his head fainted for a moment, Che Hong felt his chest cool, and a blue sword came out of his body.


    "Brother Che, even if you have condensed nine blood Qi, you will become a warrior before you break through the martial arts"!


    The sound of blue breeze came from behind the car.


    In the sound of snorting, he drew his sword and flew back to avoid Che Hong''s death.


    "You''re all going to die"!


    Che Hong looked at his chest in disbelief. His teeth were red and his eyes were red. He dropped such a sentence. His figure sprang up and rushed to the outside of the courtyard wall.


    "Useless"!


    Niulanshan stood in the courtyard and sighed.


    "Kill..."


    On the wall of the courtyard, more than ten people wearing titanium alloy armor were fighting against chehong.


    The big knife piece in Che Hong''s body tears more than ten wounds at the same time, is still rushed by Che Hong.


    However, just out of the courtyard wall Che Hong, meet him is a burst of cold arrows!


    Puff, puff, puff


    Even with the fierce increase of fire, Che Hong, the flesh and blood of Che Hong, could not escape being shot as a hedgehog, and he fell to the ground and died!


    At the moment of gasping, Che Hong looked at the people wearing titanium armor around him, and a glimmer of enlightenment crossed his mind


    "It''s over at last"!


    Niulan mountain said with a long sigh of relief.


    "If it''s just you and me, you and I can''t wipe out the car house completely. Even if you and I work together, we can''t stay. Hong, it depends on these soldiers"!


    The blue breeze sword returns to the scabbard.


    The whole process, from LAN Qingfeng''s appearance to the end, is less than three minutes, but only they know how dangerous it is. If there is no titanium alloy armor provided by poplar, Niulanshan can''t stop Che Hong''s violent fist, and LAN Qingfeng can''t get rid of the cold and hurt Che Hong. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will die!


    Niulanshan walked over and took a titanium alloy knife in his hand and chopped off Hong''s head with a knife. This is the complete completion.


    Holding Che Hong''s head, Niulan mountain asks LAN Qingfeng:


    "what''s next? How can the government explain it? How do you account for it in the forbidden martial hall? I don''t understand these things, you can do it as you please "!


    LAN Qingfeng confidently said with a smile:


    "I''ve arranged for a long time. The bandits in the Mihe forest will leave some of them to point out that the Chejia family''s intention is not right. We just want to share the worries of the government by removing the Che family. If we send half of the family''s wealth savings, there will be no problem. As for the forbidden martial hall, they are not willing to take care of such matters. In the end, maybe you and I will get one It''s a commendation for sharing worries for the country "!


    "I don''t like to deal with people like you who have a perfect plan for a problem"!


    Niulan mountain carries a stick and despises the way.


    "These things are easy to handle, but we can''t ignore a person"


    LAN Qingfeng frowned.


    "You mean the poplar in your daughter''s mouth"?


    Niulanshan also frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that this person doesn''t exist in the whole incident, but I''m afraid that you and I have become the knives in his hands, and we are still willing to be driven by others"!


    Blue breeze tengran awakened.


    What do you want?


    Niulanshan is an old man who doesn''t know so many twists and turns.


    "If the other party has the means of turning over his hands for clouds and covering his hands for rain, he can not be the enemy. He can blindfold our eyes with the interests of the people in the Mohe forest and mountain areas, and join hands to destroy the car family. It is estimated that there are ways to get rid of our two families, so we can only make friends! In the car business, there are three levels of government. You and I have three levels respectively. How about giving him a floor unconditionally?


    LAN Qingfeng wanted to say.


    "That''s settled. To tell you the truth, although your daughter says that the other party doesn''t have any force, I''m really afraid of him in my heart. If I can, I''d like to give my daughter to him, but I don''t know whether the other party is rare."


    Niulanshan shivered subconsciously when he thought about the end of the car family ¡£


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue breeze pointed to the Niulan mountain, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Girl, such a talent, you must find a way to grasp it, or you will be robbed. LAN Qingfeng is like this in her heart


    (well, this small climax has come to an end. Are you satisfied? Finally, it is customary to ask for recommendation tickets and collection support)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    As the night went on, the wind and rain gradually stopped.


    In the hall on the first floor of the old village head''s house in godo village, the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    Poplar and the old village head sit opposite each other, but there is little communication. The charcoal fire in the metal basin flickers, lighting the room bright and dark.


    Kitten in armor, right hand on the hilt, standing behind the poplar, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, spirit tight.


    I don''t know how long this atmosphere lasted until there was a sound of footsteps coming from the ladder outside the door.


    Bai Yang turns around and sees Zhao Shi as the visitor. He looks a little anxious and says:


    "say"!


    Zhao Shi is also a suit of armor, but he looks calm. He looks at the poplar and the old village head and nods his head: "young master, village head, the blue family and cattle family of Deyang town have sent someone here"!


    Whoa


    Poplar long out of breath, at last is finished, not unexpected.


    Then, the way he used to hold Zhizhu disappeared in an instant, and then he became all kinds of unreliable states. He stood up and stretched, and even made some signboard actions of the supreme treasure. His waist was up and I stood up


    Under the silent gaze of several people, they said with a smile:


    "done"!


    After that, he looked at Zhao Shi and said, "what do you look like one by one? You don''t feel tired wearing armor when you change clothes and sleep? What, do you think there is someone from the blue cattle family in Deyang town?


    Zhao Shi''s mouth twitches. My eldest young master, it''s not that you are afraid that in case of an accident, the whole village will be ready for battle at any time


    "Yes, young master"


    Zhao Shi can''t keep up with the rhythm of poplar.


    "If there''s nothing important, let them talk about it tomorrow. I''m very busy"


    Bai Yang made a fool of me and turned to look at the kitten and said:


    "kitten, good boy, go and change clothes. It''s not comfortable to wear the armor and hold it."


    "good young master"


    the kitten changed his clothes with a smile.


    The old village head shook his head. He really didn''t understand what kind of state was the real side of poplar. He was carefree, intelligent and careless. If Baiyang was a book, he would be more difficult to read than a woman


    "Young master, they have come, right outside the door"


    Zhao Shi said with a black line on his forehead.


    "Well, let them in"


    poplars scratch their heads. When people come, they can''t drive others away Can you afford to delay my time?


    The sound of footsteps sounded, a tall and a short two incomparably eye-catching people into the room.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than 2.4 meters tall, and my muscles are going to explode. I''m so ferocious that I can''t see anyone. I''m just a pair of leather pants, staring at the poplar with the eyes as big as tangyuan.


    Short height is not less than 1.9 meters, slender proportion of impeccable, beautiful, but it looks a little cold, cool, a white long shirt, looking at the poplar do not speak.


    Where are these two demons from? If you put them on the other side of the earth, they can make the majority of women laugh


    "Are you..."?


    make complaints about Yang''s Tucao.


    < br < BR, Mr. Yang Xiaobai introduced himself to Bai Niu''s family.


    "And then"?


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian look at each other. They really don''t understand what kind of person the Baiyang of Deyang town''s Che family is like when they turn their hands to cover the clouds and rain. They don''t say anything and don''t play cards according to the routine. At least you have to let us sit down


    "Well, don''t be so serious. Just make a joke and make the atmosphere lively. The car shop has finished it"?


    Poplar dry cough asked.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and LAN Shuang nodded: "yes, Mr. Bai, since then, the car home has no longer existed"!


    "Well, what about the women and children?"?


    Aspen''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    As for this small action, cool blue frost and giant like Niu Jian suddenly feel frightened. They are really scared by the end of the car family. Obviously, they can kill Bai Yang with one finger, but they dare not look at him.


    "Mr. Bai, women and children of the Che family..."


    Blue frost will blue Qingfeng treatment of women and children to the poplar said again.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang nodded with satisfaction. At least the blue family and the Niu family still had their bottom line, and then said with a smile:


    "I know, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go to bed. I''m sleepy in the middle of the night. Do you want to stay here for a night or go back?"?


    Poplar yawned, obviously to drive people.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Shuang recalled his father''s warning more than ten times in his heart, and then said: "Mr. Bai, all the businesses of the Che family have been taken over by our two families. In the future, Mr. Bai will get a layer of pure profit dividends, whether it is the profits from the transactions with the villagers in Mohe forest or the profits from the shops in Deyang town."."That is to say, I don''t care what I do, just wait for the money to be collected"?


    "Yes"


    "this is good and this is good. What else can I do for you?"?


    Bai Yang Mei opened his eyes and said with a smile that he deserved all this, right? The two sides themselves are a win-win situation for cooperation. Otherwise, Baiyang will provide those titanium alloy equipment if he is really brain disabled


    "In addition, the Chejia courtyard has been transferred to Mr. Bai''s name, and Mr. Bai can take over at any time"


    when LAN Shuang spoke, she handed Baiyang a copy of the house deed, which should be something like a house lease. Anyway, Bai Yang could not understand the ghost like words on it.


    "well, wait, I don''t have a registered residence in Deyang, can''t I take over a wool"?


    "This is easy to handle. When Mr. Bai appears at the gate of Deyang Town, someone will take you in naturally. You don''t have to worry about the formalities"


    "what if I bring some people in with me"?


    "The same"!


    "Oh, that''s all right. Please go ahead? I''m very busy... "


    Poplar is driving people again


    What do you think of my sister, Mr. White?


    Blue frost they did not know how to leave, but came to such a sentence.


    "Your sister"?


    Poplar blinks, how can your brain circuit be more unreliable than me? But I thought of the blue star girl who was disguised as a woman.


    "From Mr. Bai''s point of view, my little sister''s skills can''t hide from you. My father wants to betroth my little sister Lanxin to you. I don''t know what Mr. Bai thinks of it"?


    "My sister niuhuahua may be a gift to you"


    she has always been on the edge when the dumb Niu Jian spoke eagerly.


    I''ll do it. What''s the situation? Are you in a hurry to send my daughter-in-law?


    Bai Yang''s answer was in two words:


    "no"!


    "Why? Mr. Bai has met my sister. Although he is not a national beauty, he is one in a million, right? You won''t lose points by following Mr. Bai''s side "


    " my sister niuhuahua is not bad, Mr. Bai doesn''t look like I look like this, but my sister is beautiful "


    Niu Jian quickly follows his sister to sell


    If you believe in your ghosts, one by one, you don''t see me as valuable. Otherwise, you will kill me.


    "Mainly because I can''t beat them, understand"?


    Blue frost and Niu Jian suddenly have no temper, this reason is very good, very strong!


    "Husband is the God. Once a woman follows a man, everything is the same as a man..."


    Blue frost also want to say a big husband for the wife class of the great truth, persuade poplar to accept her sister or something.


    But he was interrupted by the impatient wave of poplar and said:


    "it''s so late that you don''t sleep? Sleepy, I am very busy "


    he has said this sentence many times


    "Well Don''t disturb Mr. Bai to have a rest "


    Blue frost has no choice but to take a look at Niu Jian, and they turn away with constipation on their faces.


    Turning around, Niu Jian looked at Bai Yang and said, "Mr. Bai, I like your character. I have the opportunity to drink flower wine together...".


    White poplar:.... "


    Especially, I don''t think that Niu Jian, who has removed the muscle and brain, is not a good product, but Baiyang can''t imagine a girl who can withstand his destruction?


    "Kitten, go, let''s go home and sleep"


    put the two people aside, and the poplar frowned at the kitten and said.


    The kitten''s face was red, and she bowed her head.


    After that, the poplar couldn''t bear to pull the kitten to his tree house. Well, the kitten finally stopped bleeding


    "Cat, the car house is finished and the crisis is over. Let''s do something we love to celebrate tonight"


    poplar whispers in the cat''s ear.


    The blue frost with extraordinary ear power heard the voice of poplar muttering, and almost fell down. Are you busy doing this?


    Gaga, Mr. Bai is also a fellow. I like it.


    Niu Jian laughs obscenely


    There is no red candle shining, there is no full house, only dark lights, cough


    Two lines of clear tears, red spots, two Orioles Singing green willows Well, in a word, poplar and kitten both explained the first time.


    Emma is ashamed


    Bai Yang collapsed, and he could not escape the tragic curse of "killing hundreds of millions of people" for the first time by a virgin


    Then he regained his courage and went deep into the enemy again, killing him in the dark


    Amoy tofu


    After that, the kitten curled up in the poplar''s arms and asked in a low voice:


    "young master, why don''t you marry that Lanxin and niuhuahua? Young master should need a lot of girls to serve.


    "Cat, I thank god Buddha for meeting you, but you are the No.1 fool in the sky. Don''t say that, let''s do it again. Do you still hurt?"?


    "I can bear it"


    "forget it Oh, lying trough , I''m still young. I forgot the safety measures. In case a little monkey or something has to cry to death I can''t. I''ll get two "regret medicine" tomorrowPoplar heart suddenly thought of this stubble.


    Why didn''t you marry Lanxin and niuhuahua? Young master should have many beautiful girls around him to serve him


    The kitten is still tangled


    (is it the smell? I can only say that "doubi" is not equal to £¤ *, it is just that Chubi doesn''t like to use his brain a lot. Just don''t mix it up, and finally ask for recommendation tickets and collections)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Last night, there was a storm, and the next day the clouds cleared up and the sun was shining brightly.


    Early in the morning, poplar leaning on the head of the bed, looking at the sky out of the window in a daze.


    You''re becoming a man?


    I have a look at the sleeping kitten around me. Tut, it seems that it''s very good


    With her eyelashes shaking, the kitten opened her eyes vaguely, looked at the poplar, looked down a little shy, and said:


    "I''m sorry, master, the kitten overslept, and I''m going to make food for you now"


    looking at the kitten''s subconscious frown, Baiyang quickly pressed her down and said:


    "don''t move, you''ve been" seriously hurt ", your task today Even if I have a good rest and do something like eating, I will serve you today after you have served me for so long "


    " no, young master... "


    The kitten''s face is panicked. Where is the expression of the master serving the servants.


    "You must listen to me today"!


    Poplar board face, really to suppress the kitten


    However, as a result, the poplar almost lit the tree house, and he really didn''t know how to make firewood. Finally, the kitten dragged the "injured" body to make a barbecue, which avoided the embarrassing situation of starvation.


    If there is a gas induction cooker or something, I can keep it well, well, it can be done! This is the way in Baiyang''s heart


    After dinner, Bai Yang lets the kitten rest. After all, he has to accompany the cat. He murmurs with the kitten for two hours. Finally, the kitten, who was hurt by blood last night, fell asleep.


    Baiyang can''t stay idle. After the kitten is asleep, he goes out to stroll in the village. As a result, he sees LAN Shuang and Niu Jian surrounded by a group of people, so he curiously comes to see it.


    "I was practicing martial arts"


    Baiyang muttered, so I watched from the side.


    "Mr. Bai"


    as if he knew that the poplar was watching from the side, he stopped to say hello to the blue frost who was dancing like a light wheel.


    "Good morning, you go on"


    the poplar waved his hand and said.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian, the two real martial artists from Deyang Town, are so-called experts. The scene of practicing martial arts is that the villagers in bigodo village are making a blind comparison. The sword is dancing so well that the legendary splashing water is not going in. The stick is blaring like thunder. It seems that they are masters of high skill


    Baiyang can''t help but read fragmentary, and then jealousy. No matter how good your martial arts are, I don''t believe you can resist the rocket launcher! All the people who are more promiscuous than themselves are heretics, burned to death


    "Mr. Bai Good morning... "


    Carrying a long metal stick, Niu Jian looked up at the white sun almost to the top of the tree. He scratched his head and looked at the poplar, saying a greeting that was particularly awkward.


    "You haven''t left yet"?


    Hey, look at the mouth of Bai Yang. Others just think he got up late. When he opens his mouth, he drives people away


    "I''ll leave later"


    Blue Frost''s face twitched. I can''t stay in this place.


    Bai Yang turns around and pinches his fist. I just don''t want to practice it. If I take out ten minutes to practice it every day, I''ll beat you a hundred times in my heart


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Blue Frost''s voice came from behind.


    What''s up?


    Bai Yang turned and said impatiently.


    "That is, you don''t think about what we said last night"?


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    Poplar wave a face cunning, hey, you don''t understand what I say!


    After that, he patted the forehead, looked at blue Frost''s eyes and asked, "Oh, I''d like to ask you something.".


    "Mr. Bai, please say"


    after a few strokes, one of them said with embarrassment: "I just want to ask if there is any way to make a person who doesn''t know any martial arts skills quickly become a master. Well, it''s better not to be too tired. It''s better to sit down and become stronger.".


    In the despising eyes of LAN Shuang and Niu Jian, Bai Yang quickly added: "I mainly see that the villagers'' force is too low. If you ask me casually, I have no interest in martial arts."


    "yes"


    LAN Shuang nodded.


    Poplar eyes a bright, asked: "specific how to do?"?


    "Is now back to bed, cover the quilt, close your eyes, dream"!


    Blue frost did not hesitate to fight back against the poplar.


    "If Mr. Bai finds that way, please let me know"


    Niu Jian on the edge continues to mend the knife.


    Hey, I''m so hot tempered. Poplar is upset. I just want to sit and become fierce. Is there a mistake? You don''t want to? Am I afraid of being tired?


    After a short silence, the white poplar curled his mouth and pointed to LAN Shuang and Niu Jian and said:


    "you are in the wrong direction of practicing martial arts. You don''t even have a clear goal in the road of martial arts. You don''t want to be a real master of martial arts in your whole life if you ask me, I can give you two words to help you for life"!Finish saying poplar Chin a lift, a pair of you quickly beg me of expression.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian have constipation on their faces. They don''t have enough of your little arms and legs to press them with one finger. What about putting them here?


    In order to make Bai Yang look ugly, LAN Shuang clenched his hands and slightly bent over and joked:


    "please give me your advice"


    "I''m very expensive for everything"


    Baiyang continues to fart.


    "If what Mr. Bai said can really help my martial arts, I am willing to unconditionally promise Mr. Bai a condition"!


    "I''m the same"


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian say one after another, and they are determined to eat poplar.


    In terms of intrigue, we are not as good as you are. But on martial arts, Mr. Bai, you''d better cool off.


    "There is no proof of what you say"


    poplar continues to fart.


    "If you can''t do it, people and gods will abandon the sky and strike the thunder."


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian have a playful look at each other and swear to the sky.


    It''s not good to think of death in the blue sky!


    Then, not stupid, he understood why the villagers of Godot village and the kittens were so dedicated after they had been loyal to themselves. Although they did not swear, they should attach great importance to the promise and other things.


    Mr. White?


    See poplar do not speak, blue frost mouth remind.


    "Well Then I will start directly. First of all, you "


    with a hand on your back, you pretended to observe LAN Shuang, pointed to him and said:


    " the reason why you are practicing martial arts in the wrong direction is reasonable. First of all, I ask you, your family''s martial arts must follow the light and flexible line "?


    "It''s true"


    this blue frost does not deny.


    "So the problem is, the so-called light and flexible route, a more recent one is to pay attention to speed, right?"?


    LAN Shuang thought about it, nodded, and did not deny it.


    Hey, Ya Er Huo was cheated by Bai Yang to be serious.


    "Well, why do you have to play so many fancy moves when it comes to speed? What''s the use of the so-called moves? As long as you''re fast enough, not even much faster than the enemy, you''re the ultimate winner. Do you admit that?


    Blue frost stares at poplar, can''t refute unexpectedly, open mouth this this this can''t say a word.


    "It''s just the so-called world martial arts. In order to be fast and unbreakable, if you only practice one sword and abandon all the moves to make this sword as fast as possible, who is your opponent in this world?"?


    The white poplar finally hammered the tone, and the voice was not loud, but in blue Frost''s mind, it was like a thunder burst, and the hair of his whole body stood up. A feeling of suddenly opening the thatched cottage and seeing the sun came out of his mind. He stood there in a daze and forgot everything.


    On the edge, Niu Jian swallowed his saliva and looked at the poplar and asked, "what about me, Mr. Bai?"?


    Success deceives one person, yeah! Bai Yang compared his hands with a pair of scissors in his heart. Then he looked at Niu Jian with a face full of stinks and curled his mouth and said:


    "are you following the line of strength?"?


    "Yes, yes, our Niu family''s martial arts and martial arts pay attention to the potential, and are open and open to the outside world..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. Don''t give me the useless (in fact, the poplar doesn''t understand). Since it''s the power line, why do you play so many moves for me? Only need to constantly enhance their own strength, abandon all moves, encounter the enemy, no matter how delicate the pace of his moves, you just smash it with a stick with extremely strong strength, that is, as long as the strength is enough, who can defeat it "?


    Well, he said that again.


    "This is..."


    Niu Jian was fooled successfully.


    "Remember, it''s called one force breaking ten thousand methods"!


    Baiyang said word by word.


    Roar, cattle hair are up, the whole person maosai suddenly Well, this sentence just said


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it. The more they think about it, the more they think about it


    "Mr. Bai, I''ve been taught"!


    For a long time, the two people reacted, sighing, and even kneeling directly to the poplar!


    "Master Bai..."


    Two people said with one voice.


    Then Baiyang was confused by the two people''s actions. What is this? I''m just fooling you. In fact, I know a fart, which is what I see on TV


    (in fact, this is also a kind of transportation of cultural ideas. Do you agree? Finally, the recommendation ticket and collection support are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "What are you doing? I''m not dead"


    Bai Yang quickly get out of the way. People on this side of the heart are used to kneeling.


    "The words of master Bai are just like a slap in the head for us. From then on, the road of martial arts will be unimpeded. This worship is to thank Master Bai for his help in solving doubts"!


    Blue frost very seriously said, and Niu Jian together, regardless of whether the poplar is willing or not, hard to a five body to the ground.


    Poplar''s expression suddenly became very wonderful, originally just wanted to make a mess of them, but they took it seriously


    This is also the cultural difference between the two worlds. The road of martial arts is cruel. How many people struggle on this road, but they can''t get a famous teacher''s advice in their whole life, so they waste their time.


    If he thinks he''s fooling around, he doesn''t understand what the theory means. But for LAN Shuang Niu Jian, who has already made achievements on the road of martial arts, it''s like opening a brand-new door of martial arts. Combined with his own situation, he can almost say that he can see the true meaning of martial arts !


    In any case, Baiyang does not understand that kind of solution, just as modern people on earth can not understand the ancient people''s yearning for knowledge.


    "Well What? Don''t deal with all these useless things. Just now you seem to swear that if I can persuade you, you will promise me a condition unconditionally "?


    Poplar dry cough a, rubbing hands incomparably, Philistine said, a face with bad intentions


    It''s the face again


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian''s world outlook has collapsed. Where''s your enigmatic appearance before? Let''s get tangled up


    "The grace of dispelling doubts is tantamount to the reconstruction of the same benefactor. If master Bai has anything to do, just tell him to"


    LAN Shuang says with constipation on his face.


    It was a matter of course. It was said by Bai Yang that everyone was comfortable in the brothel, but in the end, he had to negotiate the price clearly


    Niu Jian also nodded, saying that he would not be dishonorable, but his heart was also extremely uncomfortable.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do. You can be the guard of ten yuan. I''m afraid you can guess that I''m too earth shaking. I''m afraid I can''t control it well. All the small troubles still need people to do..."


    Bai Yang said with a face of righteousness and justice. Anyway, he didn''t want money to boast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian have constipation on their faces. If they don''t agree, they all swear. The consequences are very serious. Promise. They are willing. But how can they not taste it when they say it from the mouth of poplar?


    "Well, within ten yuan, we are the guards of Bai Shi. Anyone who wants to hurt Bai Shi must step on our corpse first"


    LAN Shuang arched his hand at the poplar and twisted his head to one side, indicating that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Niu Jian is the same, but he added: "in the next ten yuan, we will all follow Bai Shi, but it''s very important. Before that, we have to go back and explain to our family.".


    "Yes, you can go back and explain it first, and then come back. I''m not in a hurry"


    Bai Yang Mei said with a smile.


    Honest people are good at bluffing. They are protected by two experts in a few words. This sense of security is rising. Finally, they can set foot in Deyang town with confidence and boldness!


    Yuan, the unit of time in the world, is similar to the year on the other side of the earth.


    That day, the white poplar asked Lan Xin after she was drunk. The one yuan here is about 500 sunrise and sunset. It is divided into 16 meetings, which will be equivalent to the moon on the other side of the earth.


    Because of the difference between the length of one day here and that of the earth, one yuan here is equivalent to about three years on the other side of the earth!


    Cough , kitten from birth to now, it has only passed six yuan. If yuan and year are equal, the kitten is only six years old Lori!


    How evil


    But it''s not like that. If you use the time on the other side of the earth, the kitten is more than 18 years old


    In short, yuan is the unit of time here. On the last day of each yuan and the beginning of the second yuan, there is a very important solar term called Kaiyuan, which is similar to the "round egg" on the other side of the earth


    However, the protection of ten yuan is equivalent to thirty years on the other side of the earth!


    Bai Yang feels that after 30 years Hey, hey


    "In that case, let''s go first"?


    Blue frost turned to look at the poplar tangled question.


    "You''re waiting for me to cook for you? By the way, after you go back, discuss whether the transaction between your two families and the mountain people in Mihe can be put here. If not, the mountain people can still go to the wharf on the Bibo river. "


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang added this sentence.


    The reason is that after security is guaranteed, he is expected to stay in Deyang town for a long time. After all, if he wants to understand all aspects of the world, it is impossible in Geduo village, but in this way, he has to take some people away. Zhao Shi and they have to take them away, and Geduo village will not have much productive force.If the trading place is put here, the other people in Godot village will have a means of making a living. If we do not do well here, it will be prosperous, and there will be no worries about the future.


    Secondly, Bai Yang doesn''t think that he can meet the living needs of hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the Mihe forest by secretly carrying things from the other side of the earth. He can be liberated just by letting the materials of the blue family and the cattle family fill the gap.


    In short, it''s a matter of doing more with one stone, but it''s just that Niu Jialan''s family runs one more section of the road.


    "Let''s go back and discuss it. There should be no problem"


    LAN Shuang thought for a moment and then left with Niu Jian in a complicated and tangled mood.


    "When these two bodyguards come back, I will go to Deyang town to find out what the world is like. I have a super large villa in Deyang town."?


    With his hands on his back, he whistled to his tree house.


    On the riverway from mihelin to Deyang Town, Niu Jian''s nose and eyes wrinkled, but finally he couldn''t resist. He asked LAN Shuang:


    "you said that in the face of Bai Shi''s help, we would not refuse almost any request from him, but why did he still make the previous oath?"?


    LAN Shuang stood at the bow of the boat, looked ahead, and said with a smile:


    "this is the wisdom of Bai Shi. We will not refuse to do anything for him, but in this way, we are suspected of taking kindness to repay him. However, he bound us with his oath, but he put both sides in an equal position. This is a willing and fair deal, With the restriction of the oath, we can''t go back on our regrets. We have to remember his kindness in our hearts. This is the place where Master Bai is brilliant. "


    Niu Jian said that he didn''t understand the structure of your heads. He scratched his head and sighed:


    " ten yuan, how many ten yuan can there be in life "!


    Is ten yuan long? With the words of master Bai, the road of our martial arts is smooth, and what level we can achieve in the future is still unknown. If we make a breakthrough all the way, the ten ''Yuan'' in our long life will be just a flash.


    here, LAN Shuang has a deep look and says, "what''s more, how many good words will you listen to when you follow the ten yuan master? This is not only a constraint on us, but our great fortune "!


    Niu Jian is a rude man who doesn''t understand it. After a long time of struggle, Niu Jian utters a sentence:


    "do you think that Bai Shi is really just a man without any force"?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue frost.


    He is also very tangled. Yes, can Baiyang have martial arts? At first, I can be sure, but now I can''t be sure!


    After experiencing the previous events, and thinking about the "cynical" appearance of Baiyang, his image suddenly became unfathomable


    Yes, let''s talk about it?


    Niu Jian asked again. He was not sure. He said that the martial arts practitioners in his family would benefit immensely. But what would Baiyang think?


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being, and ask for the opinions of master Bai at that time"


    Poplar back to the tree house, kitten is still sleeping, knowing a smile, did not disturb, exit the house.


    Scratch your head and look at the sky. What''s next? The crisis has been solved for hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. I have to go back and have a look. It seems that there are quite a lot of things over there"


    as soon as I slap the forehead, Bai Yang remembers that he is not a person in this world


    (well, the "year" of the earth, which is common in all the heavens and all the worlds, does not exist in this book , for recommendation tickets and collection support)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After half a circle around the village, Baiyang found Zhao Shi and said, "help me get some wood of the same kind as last time, and the quantity is almost the same as last time.".


    He promised Bai Jianjun, but he almost forgot when he was busy.


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi answered and immediately went to do it.


    For the other side of the earth, precious wood is everywhere in the woods here. Soon Zhao Shi asked a group of villagers to prepare for the poplar.


    Under the command of the poplar, the small leaf red sandalwood which was split into boards was placed in the warehouse of Godot village. The poplar also ran in, sent them out, and quickly returned to the earth.


    "The mobile phone is out of power again"


    in the rented villa bedroom, poplars murmured, charged the mobile phone, ignored a series of messages and missed calls, and ran to take a shower.


    You don''t have to guess that all the information and missed calls must have been from Song Yitong, who was idle. Baiyang is experienced


    Walking out of the bathroom, the white poplar with big underpants wiped his hair and picked up his cell phone, which was constantly ringing. He said lazily:


    "I said that you don''t go to dazzle the rich for a day. What are you talking about with me?"


    "I went to your uncle''s poplar, you went to Mars, didn''t you? The mobile phone is always blocked "!


    As expected, it was the Song Dynasty, and the white poplar curled his lips and said:


    "do you think I''m as free as your three generations? It''s not that the sunspot is going to retire. He insisted that I discuss with him where to spend my old age after retirement. Then I discussed with fat Jin how to occupy the galaxy. Alas, life is so tired... "


    "Hey, I just came back from fairyland. Will you tell me about this? Originally, I wanted to take you to see Chang''e take a bath, but I think it''s better to forget it. "


    the two guys who are tired of their leisure time are running the train with their mouths full, and neither one loses to the other.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up. I''ll learn the opening and hanging skills with A-San later"


    Bai Yang laid his legs on the tea table and said in the posture of Uncle Ge.


    "Laozi believed in your evil. It''s like this. I made one in the distillery. It''s not big. It costs 30 million yuan. Now it''s under renovation. When do you come over and sign the documents or something, and then you have to prepare the original liquor of that wine"


    Song Yidao starts to talk about business.


    "Yes, wait for me to call"


    Bai Yang Hung up the phone and called Yang Biao again.


    "It''s boss Bai, what are you busy with"


    despite Yang Biao''s big five and three rough, he seems to be a little servile on the phone at the moment. There is no way, the rich in this society is the master.


    "Busy, by the way, is it all right"?


    The white poplar perfunctorily, finished asking.


    "It''s all done. I rented you a big warehouse in a remote place, but the traffic is not very good. Then all the things in the warehouse of your metal processing plant are all brought here. I''ll show you here. The address is..."


    Yang Biao replied that as a common citizen, he knew to hold his thick thighs tightly and was very active in handling affairs.


    "Well, you wait for me, and I''ll go there"


    hang up the phone, put on T-shirt, jeans and flat shoes, and then Bai Yang stepped on his 30000 yuan motorcycle and suddenly killed him.


    However, he was stopped by the traffic police on the way.


    "Hey, you''ve run away. I''ve caught you many times. I''ve finally caught you today"!


    A tall and strong female traffic police stopped Baiyang first is the beginning of a standard, looking at him said with bad intentions.


    The police flower poplar wood in the novel on TV has met, but he estimated that the female traffic police who stopped him was forced to practice Sanda, which was a bit frightening.


    "I said," what''s your situation? You''re going to get me?


    Baiyang was in a daze and didn''t hand over the driver''s license at the first time.


    "Who are you going to catch if you don''t? I''ve seen you many times in the surveillance. Don''t you know that our s City forbids motorcycles? Come on, driver''s license, ID card?


    "No, I''m calling. Who provoked whom"?


    Poplar can''t laugh or cry.


    "Let me tell you, what kind of summit is going on next door during this period of time? Strike hard, you''ve hit the gun"!


    The other side said with a look of schadenfreude.


    I''m going. Poplar is speechless. What''s going on next door? Turn over and get out of the car. If you don''t pull out the key, you run away.


    "I don''t want the motorcycle. How do you like it..."


    Looking at the figure of the white police leaving in disorder


    Baiyang knew that the city was forbidden to use motorcycles. It''s very interesting to drive in the suburbs. I don''t want the head office, right? Stop a taxi casually and say: "master, go to XXX place, I''ll pack your car today"!


    "Well, let''s go..."


    Then Baiyang took a taxi to the place Yang Biao said. If it wasn''t for Poplar''s "prestige" to transfer 3000 yuan to his taxi brother, saying that he was really chartering a car instead of robbing him, the taxi master would not do his business. It would be very remote.After arriving at the place, Baiyang also had to sigh about Yang Biao''s talents, which could be found in such a remote place.


    After that, the taxi stopped and opened the door.


    "Don''t say anything, drive your big goods to me, and then you take the master to dinner. After that, I''ll call you"


    Baiyang said at the first time.


    "No problem"


    Yang Biao doesn''t care what Baiyang wants to do, but he has tasted the sweetness behind his butt during this period of time, eh


    The warehouse, which covers an area of at least 10 mu, is surrounded by red brick walls. It is obvious that people have cleaned it. Before the poplar let Xiong Da, all the things they made were put in different categories, which only accounted for less than one third of the warehouse.


    "There is no ghost shadow, just like me, start work"!


    He murmured that Bai Yang once again began his life as a porter. In any case, such a large-scale transport work is expected to be this time. Whether it will be regarded as a supernatural event, he doesn''t care about who he loves and who has the ability to bite me


    After working hard for several hours, all the pots, pans, salt and other things in the warehouse, together with the titanium alloy equipment that was sent to Xiong Da''s 50 million lane, were taken to the Godot Village warehouse.


    Although it was just a simple back and forth transport, but also to him tired out of a sweat.


    After that, he took the small leaf red sandalwood which Zhao Shi and they got from the Godot Village warehouse and put them on the box type truck Yang Biao opened.


    Who can know that a cross-border smuggling in this remote place has been completed quietly?


    Sitting in the cab, Bai Yang calls Bai Jianjun.


    "Dad, I''ll fix the wood you want, and now I''ll get you to the factory"?


    "So fast? OK, come here. ".


    Although Bai Jianjun was surprised, he was simply incomparable.


    Because the motorcycle was stopped by the traffic police before, for the sake of insurance, Bai Yang asked:


    "Dad, I will not hide from you, the origin of these wood is not very proper, can''t anything happen?"?


    "Hey, your father, I''ve been working in furniture for many years, and I don''t understand these twists and turns? You''re afraid of being investigated, aren''t you? Br >


    I asked you to take all kinds of procedures with me.


    "Well, the address is XXX. What? Dad, I still have the wood here. Where did you get the procedure"?


    Bai Yang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "These things are complicated. I won''t talk about them. In a word, there are many things you don''t understand. There are no things that money can''t do in this world. Understand"?


    Well, you can see from the way the two men talk that juechuan is his own. That''s right


    Then the second timber trade between poplar and Bai Jianjun was so easy to complete. Maybe it was because Bai Jianjun made money on timber last time. This time, the quantity was almost the same. With a wave of his hand, he paid off 15 million at a time to Baiyang!


    After that, Baiyang locks the empty warehouse gate. It''s uncertain when it can be used. He gives Yang Biao the 100000 check that song Yidao paid for the villa gate last time, which will be the hard work of this period of time.


    Finally, they went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    In the taxi, Baiyang called song Yidao: "say a place.".


    "Come directly to my royal banquet, imperial compartment"


    Song replied simply.


    Hang up the phone, poplar and find out the last time to buy metal processing plant contact the law firm, agreed to take a few people to the Song said.


    After arriving at the place, Bai Yang doesn''t care about anything. All the problems about the winery are left to the lawyer. He only signs at the right place at the right time.


    Two hours later, the brewery named "caohuandan" became a company of Populus alba and Song Dynasty. Poplar accounted for 99% of the shares


    Br >


    , when the liquor factory is finished, ask the lawyer to send me a phone call when it''s all right.


    "What else?"?


    "What I want to say is that you just left the factory to me? No matter what, first of all, if you don''t say that your conscience can''t live, you''re not afraid that I''ll make your underpants disappear "?


    Song a surprised looking at Baiyang said that he has never seen such a careless person.


    "It''s OK. You may as well pit. I''m not going to visit your grandfather and Liu Qingshan with a jar of wine when I go back."


    "You are cruel"!


    Song yidaodun lost his temper


    (recommendation tickets and collection support are required as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Song a speech front a turn, frowning at the poplar said: "I take you to a place"!


    "Where? No, what are you trying to do? I tell you, I won''t go to that kind of no three no four places "!


    Song, who can''t make a fool of Bai Yang.


    "If you want to go or not, it''s not that person that I don''t want to take care of it."


    Song Yitong said with an eyelid flip.


    "I''m very busy..."


    Poplar is a little tangled. What kind of life is this group of two generations and three generations? A little yearning.


    "Hey, you went to take care of it. It''s worth the trip"


    Song Yi continued to bewitch.


    Just at this time, poplar''s mobile phone rang again, and the UN Secretary General was not as busy as he said


    Take it up and have a look. It''s a bear that hasn''t bubbled for a long time.


    What''s up?


    Call through, Yang asked.


    "Boss, the brothers are OK now. What''s up?"?


    Hey, a bunch of bitches. It''s not fun to play with, right?


    "Nothing to do, right? If you''re bored, you can study how guns are made. If you make two for me, I''ll give you a bonus! In this way, hang up, I am very busy... "


    "The boss told us not to build guns"


    in the metal processing plant, Xiong Da put down his mobile phone and scratched his head without saying a word.


    "If the boss wants to do it, it''s not that he can''t do it."


    a friend seems to be indifferent.


    Who is this for? This is


    "But the amount of money left by the boss is less than five million, and it is estimated that there is not enough equipment and materials to buy such equipment and materials."


    Xiong Da is a little tangled.


    "Let brother fox make equipment and materials first, and then ask the boss for reimbursement after that?"?


    A simple and honest big man touched his chin and said.


    "I think it''s OK"


    Xiong Da thought for a while and focused on the main points.


    "But Brother Bear, this thing is against the law.".


    Some people got tangled and got to the point.


    "We don''t sell them, and we don''t do much, who knows?"?


    "Well then..."


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyang did not know, because of his joke, a group of unreliable guys actually took it seriously.


    Finally, Bai Yang is convinced by song Yidao. At this moment, he is driving Bugatti behind song Yidao''s X6. He flatly refuses song Yidao''s proposal to change his car.


    Why is there a sense of familiarity?


    Walking, poplar see the surrounding environment, heart can not help but mutter.


    It was only when he saw the name of XX university that he reacted. I went to the university where he had been fooling around for several years?


    "This place, how many green years of memory, that is the lost youth of friends..."


    Inexplicably, Bai Yang was a little moved. He turned to beep and honked his horn. He held out his head and asked song Yidao, who also held out his head and looked at himself, and said:


    "what are you doing with a knife? What are you doing here?


    "Do I say you really lose your memory? These days open school season, how many pink and tender school girls come? You don''t want to see it "?


    Song Yidao has no good airway.


    "Why? It seems like this "


    the white poplar touches his chin and ponders for a moment, and suddenly comes to the spirit. What are you waiting for? Get up!


    One X6, one Bugatti, the gate security guards don''t need to ask. They open the door and wait for the two cars to enter the school, their faces change and mutter:


    "bah, I don''t know where the second generation comes from. They take this opportunity to hang my sister. Why don''t you die..."


    In the parking lot, after the two people''s car stops, song Yidao takes a paper box from the car.


    "What are you doing?"?


    Baiyang is puzzled.


    "Are you playing silly with me again? Camera, I spent hundreds of thousands of high-quality goods, you don''t want to leave a good moment "?


    Song Yidao despised.


    "You are so professional"


    Baiyang has to give a thumbs up. This guy has been scheming for a long time!


    Looking at the familiar environment around him, Bai Yang is very moved that he has just graduated for a few months, just as if he had passed away.


    You can''t think too much about this person. Because of the heartless character of Bai Yang, he thinks that he has been separated from his school days. He is so sad. At the beginning, those brothers who committed two crimes together and those greedy girls are all right now?


    "Hello, you lost your soul"?


    Song Yi looked at the poplar in surprise and said.


    Lying trough, facing song Yidao who is less than a foot away from his face, poplar subconsciously punches him in the past.


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t"


    Song Yidao jumps away and plays cheap.


    "You''re a second rate"Poplar despises.


    "I''m not brought by you yet. Take it, hurry up. When you see a beautiful girl, you must shoot it."


    Song Yidao handed over a SLR with a foot long lens.


    Take this thing, poplars. What''s wrong?


    "Forget it, focus like this and adjust the distance"


    Song explained together. After a while, Baiyang understood how to operate this device, and then they sneaked around the campus.


    "Why not a few people"?


    I haven''t met a few people for a long time, so I''m impatient.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m a sophomore, but I''m on my way. I''m a freshman I remember, this time absolutely in the playground military training "!


    Song thought and thought and patted his forehead.


    "I have an idea"


    the white poplar touches his chin and his eyes turn around and around, what a bad look.


    "How to say that"?


    The spirit of song came together. As three generations, it''s boring in fact. It''s necessary to have some fun.


    "Hey, come with me..."


    Bai Yang laughs and walks around with song.


    A circle down, two people again holding a pile of things, song looked at the poplar disdain: "you are more professional than Laozi.".


    "Get out of here and get on the playground"!


    In the football field, when Baiyang and song came to the side, they watched thousands of students wearing inferior military uniforms were abused by the so-called drillmaster under the sun. They laughed that it was a schadenfreude. Obviously, they had been abused in this way.


    Then the two guys, who were so bad that they put up umbrellas, folding chairs, folding tables and iced watermelon drinks on the side of the playground. They were like masters, holding up an SLR and swinging around like aiming cannons.


    "Tut Tut, that one over there is good. It''s tall and has long legs. It looks very pure."


    "where? I just saw a fat girl with hot eyes "


    " over there, look, that sister''s paper is wet with sweat. I''ll go, how big... "


    "Shit, don''t tell me earlier, shoot it quickly..."


    Two people murmured on the edge, from time to time to meet to see each other''s SLR, hehe''s smile, that is called an eye-catching.


    Their big battle had been discovered long ago. The hatred broke through the sky, and countless double knife eyes killed them from time to time.


    "Who, just you, is out of the line and forbids you? Don''t move when standing in military posture. Run around the playground for two laps "!


    Tens of meters away from the poplar, a loud voice sounded.


    Then the girl who was sweating all over the body and grew up in general was unlucky.


    "Drillmaster, those two people are so hateful. I am influenced by them..."


    "Don''t give me a reason. If you are on the battlefield, being distracted means death. Now you will be fined one more circle"!


    What else did she want to explain? She was brutally suppressed by the drillmaster.


    Good sad good helpless, sister gnashing teeth to see the poplar two people one eye, against the sun began to run circle.


    But she was obviously not in the state, ran for less than a circle, fell to the ground, attracted a burst of exclamation.


    "Sister, come on, we look after you, stand up and cry"!


    Song Yitong stands up and roars when he is crazy.


    "I''ll kill you"


    the girl couldn''t bear it. She screamed and ran at them.


    "If it''s a man, I''ll give it to me. I''ve long seen that these two guys are not pleasing to the eye."


    I don''t know who yelled. Then a group of black boys on the playground rushed to the two of them.


    "I''m going, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I''m going to run."


    the white poplar trembles all over and runs away. There''s no hatred. It''s estimated that if I''m caught, I''ll have fewer parts on my body.


    Then there was a wonderful scene in the quiet campus. Two embarrassed guys ran like dogs, and a large group of boys in poor camouflage clothes chased after them


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    All over the campus, all kinds of chasing and intercepting, and a group of students who are already angry because of military training are biting their teeth to kill two people


    these two bad guys are not enough to calm the public''s anger!


    As he ran, Bai Yang felt wrong. Looking at Song Yi, who was also looking at his side, he asked: "how do I feel that such intense exercise is not very tiring? This is not my style"


    "I also have this feeling. I used to run for 100 meters, but now I''m just feverish and sweating slightly"


    Song Yi Tao is puzzled.


    "Cut, you used to have a lot of kidney deficiency No, I remember "!


    Aspen convention disdains a sentence, finished the eye a bright, seems to have found what is not the case.


    "You mean that wine improves our health? I''ll go. What uncle Liu is greedy for is not covered "!


    Song Yidao was not stupid, and soon thought of the key point.


    Then he looked at the poplar with great disdain and said:


    "that kind of wine comes from you, and you don''t know the effect at all? Where did you come from?


    "You don''t care where I come from. Of course I know the effect, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good"


    the poplar rolled its eyes.


    It''s true that the fruit wine can improve people''s physique, but he never thought that he only drank so much every day and then ran to absorb it. Unconsciously, his physical strength increased so significantly!


    I''ve been running thousands of meters without gasping


    "Hiss Then we should set a high price for the wine in our distillery after it comes into the market, at least surpassing the Lafite, even if it''s just a diluted thing. ".


    Song Yidao thought of it.


    As the second generation, song Yidao may be careless a lot, but the overall situation is not lacking under the influence of the elders. First of all, he thought about the issue of interests.


    "It must be..."


    Poplar a pair of you deep my heart expression said.


    "What is this doing? What does it look like "!


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, although the voice is not big, but full of gas, Leng is to suppress the scene, a gang of chasing poplar, their younger brother gradually subsided.


    Some people who don''t know why have calmed down under the persuasion of others.


    The teaching director is here. Who is not afraid!


    Hearing that voice, the poplar whole body a shudder, the expression is stiff, did not move.


    "What are you doing? Run, when is it better not to run?


    Song Yi turns around and looks at the poplar.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t run away from the temple."


    the white poplar has a face full of love.


    What do you mean?


    Song Yidao still doesn''t understand. He stops and ignores the people around him and asks Bai Yang.


    As a super second generation, he can play whenever he wants, but few people can be seen by him.


    "You, it''s time for military training. I''ll deal with these two people"


    the cold voice gave orders.


    Then a group of hot headed students were led away by the instructor.


    Then the cold talker looked at the poplar, and the two sneered: "very good, two social idle people outside the school actually ran to the school to cause trouble, do not want me to inform the Public Security Bureau, follow me"!


    Song Yi''s face changed and he wanted to say something. He was stopped by the poplar''s frowning. He followed the dejected Poplar with a puzzled face.


    After seven turns and eight turns, the three people came to an office of thirty or forty square meters.


    The middle-aged woman who brought them here sat on the chair and looked at them coldly without talking.


    Song Yi did not know the situation clearly. He was not afraid at all. He was ready to find a place to sit down by himself.


    Baiyang has always been born loveless head down, see song Yidao''s action, give him a lift to stand up.


    "What''s the matter? There''s not much to do. You''re afraid to ask for something"


    Song Yidao despises Tao.


    Bang!


    The sound of clapping on the table sounded coldly, which scared poplar and song together.


    "I just want to ask, where are you two from? How dare you go to school to make a fool of yourself?


    The middle-aged woman stares at the poplar word by word. They say that their eyes are murderous.


    Song Yidao is still careless. He lifts his chin and doesn''t look at each other. He says, "do you know who I am Oh, I''ll go. What are you doing?


    Song a word has not finished, was the poplar to kick a foot, angry asked.


    Bai Yang points to Song Yi and looks at the person behind the desk and says with a sad face:


    "she is my mother..."


    "What''s wrong with your mother? I don''t What?


    Afraid of the word did not export, the response of the song a direct silly eye.


    The poplar shrugs, as you know."Surnamed Bai, stinky boy, you give me long skill, you tell me to go to work, that''s how you give me work"?


    Zhen Guoping looked at the poplar and sneered.


    "Mom, listen to my explanation"


    the worry of Baiyang is that you have been hit by a gun.


    "Explain to me later, you first tell me who this no three and four guy is, don''t tell me he is your friend, what kind of person, a look is not a good thing"!


    Zhen Guoping pointed to song and said.


    Song a lie gun, heart straight call injustice, how can I not three no four? It''s your son who brought me down


    "His name is song Yidao. He lives not far from where I live now. His family is a restaurant with a large scale. Now he is in partnership with me in business. We met by chance and sold song Yidao.


    Song had the heart to strangle poplars.


    It''s very similar. Tell me, what business are you two doing now?


    Zhen Guoping doesn''t believe it. What kind of virtue is her son? She knows it too well. She can do business.


    "Mom, it''s true. Remember the wine I asked you to test last time? Now I''ve set up a winery with him to produce and sell that kind of wine. You know the effect. Although the assembly line can''t compare with the original one, once it''s on the market, it''s sure that the money will be rolling... "


    There are only three people here. Song Yidao is a partner. His mother has nothing to say.


    Where did you get the money?


    Zhen Guoping pointed out the key points.


    "My father funded it. I made two deals for him and got a lot of commission"


    Baiyang turned around and sold his father. As for what to do next, I''ll fool my eyes.


    Zhen Guoping glanced at the poplar like a knife, which made the poplar frightened. After a while, she nodded her head and said: "it''s still like that. You can pass the test for the time being. I''ll ask about this later. Now you can explain to me what happened before you explain it to me"?


    "We''re having fun"


    the cold sweat of Baiyang didn''t change schools. Now it''s too late to say anything. It''s all caused by Song Dynasty


    Song Yidao lies down again.


    "If you can play such a big battle, you two are talents"


    Zhen Guoping has no good way. No matter how the children are, they are the heart of their parents. She really can''t bear to take the poplar. She lets them go for a while, but she says to Song Yi in a cold voice:


    "are you the young master of mayor song''s family? Mayor song is in charge of education. I often meet with him. I have to talk to him about this matter when I have a chance... "


    Originally, song Yidao had a face that was irrelevant to himself, but when he heard this, he was suddenly dejected. His father''s temper, knowing that he was so reckless, should be skinned properly.


    "Auntie, please let me go"


    Song Yi counsels.


    Although Zhen Guoping is only the teaching director of a university, it is a famous university. According to the administrative level, Zhen Guoping is also a figure. It is not a boast that she often meets with the mayor''s father who is in charge of education and pays more attention to with song.


    "Well, when are you guys going to grow up? You''re going to be bored when you disappear."


    finally, Zhen Guoping sighed and shook her head.


    If they are pardoned, they will go away.


    "Your mother is so angry that she won''t come to this broken school after she''s killed"


    after leaving the office, song Yidao said with a face full of survivors.


    "It''s OK. Just get used to it. By the way, pass me a copy of what you took before"


    poplar dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hey hey, let''s go to another school"?


    The Song Dynasty still has a lot to do.


    "Come on, this kind of mischief is enough. Seriously, what''s more, the wine factory''s business is the key point, you can serve snacks"


    "no, are you the big boss? How much do you mean to throw it all to me "?


    "I''m busy conquering the universe. I don''t have time to take care of these trivial matters..."


    "I''ll go to your uncle You can rest assured that for the sake of the distillery, a senior manager of a large enterprise has been specially recruited to work for us "


    song and his chest are guaranteed together.


    In any case, Baiyang thinks that song Yidao''s credibility is not very high. If you put aside his status aura


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    In the school parking lot, Bai Yang drives song away, and then sits alone in the cab, unable to help but fall into meditation.


    "In the past, I thought it was impossible in any case, but now it seems that it may not..."


    While talking to himself, he subconsciously clenched his fist and felt the strength which was obviously different from that of a month ago. His eyes twinkled and inexplicable


    The cool and explosive Bugatti is so eye-catching no matter where he is, especially in such places as university campus. At this moment, there are people around to watch and point out, and even some bold people even run to take photos.


    In full view of the public, a beautiful long legged girl with long legs like a fox spirit walked confidently to the car and knocked on the window.


    "Something"?


    Bai Yang put down the window and looked at each other.


    "Handsome boy? Wait for someone?


    Sister''s amorous feelings of lifting a hair, arms pillow on the window, the deep ravines show in the eyes of poplar asked.


    "Yes, wait for someone else"


    Bai Yang was a little stunned for a moment, then nodded. He probably understood something, and a smile of interest appeared on his face and looked at his sister.


    Actually, he has been accosted by a beautiful woman on his own initiative one day. This feeling is quite wonderful, but Bai Yang knows that without the car under the buttocks, it is estimated that the other bird will not bird himself.


    "Handsome boy, I happen to be OK. Why don''t we go for a ride?"?


    The beautiful woman looked at the white poplar with her eyes straight, and said that there were a few words in those eyes. Go up to me, up to me, to me


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone to come, so I can only sit two, plus you can''t sit down"


    Bai Yang looks at each other apologetically, presses the remote control to open the door on the other side, looks at the air outside the opposite door and says, "baby, get in the car, why are you in a daze? what? I don''t know her You can''t get up? If I don''t come up, I''m going. It''s no use crying... "


    This side sister a Leng, looked at the empty opposite, a little chilly on the body, carefully asked: "where is someone?"?


    "You can''t see such a big person"


    press the remote control again to close the door on the other side. Bai Yang points to the empty chair beside him and turns his eyes.


    The sister subconsciously took a step back, swallowed her mouth and said:


    "handsome boy, don''t joke"


    "who''s joking with you"


    "who''s kidding you?"


    "honey, don''t worry, I really don''t know her, don''t cry. I''ll buy you ten donkey bags, good boy, laugh one, and then we''ll go to open the room ¡­¡±


    Finish saying, the poplar starts the car to go away, leave the pale girl standing in place.


    For a while, my sister was excited. She thought of the ghost stories in every school. She trembled and ran away like a scream


    Who doesn''t want to be a girl, especially a good-looking girl. But the problem is that the poplar who chats up at the sight of a luxury car is afraid of getting sick!


    Whistling and praising his acting skills, this matter was forgotten by poplar in a flash.


    Back to the rented villa, poplar at the gate saw a man standing opposite. He didn''t care. After stopping the car, he thought something was wrong. He ran to the gate again. Seeing the man opposite, he couldn''t help staring at him and asked, "uncle Liu, are you old? Are you old? Do you dye your hair?"?


    Liu Qingshan is still wearing a white T-shirt, standing opposite the door of the villa rented by Baiyang. Originally, he was an expert with a light face, but when he heard the words of Baiyang, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Which eye of yours saw me dye my hair"?


    "I remember you had white hair, and now it''s black and shiny. You told me you didn''t dye your hair"?


    Bai Yang, you are so blind.


    Take a closer look, oh, there are monsters, Liu Qingshan looks like a few years younger, not only all his hair has become black and bright, you can go to take shampoo ads, even the wrinkles on his face are obviously much less!


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qingshan warned himself that he would not care about Populus and not mention it. He said in a gentle tone:


    "I''m here to thank you"


    "thank me for what"?


    Baiyang wonder, looking at Liu Qingshan''s empty hands, skimming his mouth heart, you have no sincerity at all, thank you for this.


    I don''t care about stinky kids


    Seeing Bai Yang''s eyes, Liu Qingshan probably knew what he was thinking. While admonishing himself, he continued to say to himself:


    "I told you that I''m a martial arts practitioner, but practicing martial arts hurts my body. The kind of wine you provide makes up for the trauma and hidden injury left by my martial arts training in recent years. It nourishes my body and makes me closer. In any case, I owe you a day Thank you very much, so I''d like to thank you for this? Mr. Liu, you are not genuine. Originally you bought the fair deal I sold. How can I do business with you after your thanks "?


    "In a word, I''ll go first."


    Liu Qingshan felt that he could not talk to Baiyang, so he was easy to head up and turned around and ready to go.However, Bai Yang stopped working and stopped him:


    "well, uncle Liu, you wait".


    What are you doing?


    Liu Qingshan turned and asked without expression.


    Baiyang looked up and down at Liu Qingshan and said, "look at you, uncle Liu, you are almost rejuvenated. Is it hard to say that you have become a peerless martial arts? Can you fly one for me?


    "Anything else"?


    Liu Qingshan looked at the expression of a fool and disliked the way.


    "Well, it is true. I just suddenly feel that I have the potential to become an outstanding master in the world. Please check it out"?


    Bai Yang looked at Liu Qingshan and asked.


    "You can''t"!


    Liu Qingshan was rejected by Bai Yang.


    "You said I couldn''t"?


    Poplar angry, you can say anything, just can''t say I can''t! Ready to roll up his sleeves and fight with Liu Qingshan, but it''s not easy to think of this old man Forget it, I''d better let you go. I''m afraid I''ll discount your old bones


    "It''s not that I look down on you. It''s just that you''re lazy. No matter how good a famous teacher''s advice is, no matter how good things are used on you, you can''t try to become a person in a hundred years."


    Liu Qingshan looks at Baiyang like a lump of mud.


    "You wait and see, I will give you bone discount sooner or later"!


    The old man is not a good man. How can his mouth hurt so much? He must hit the other side from the front and let him know what big fists are!


    Back at the villa and lying down on the sofa, poplar suddenly becomes groaning and frowning. It seems very difficult to break Liu Qingshan''s bones


    "I''m going to practice martial arts. The first step is to beat my muscles and bones. Then I''ll learn the martial arts secret script over there. I''ll practice the bloody thing. Then I''ll catch Liu Qingshan''s porcelain man and hang him. You look down on me..."!


    Heartless, poplar set a goal for himself.


    However, his face is so tired and tired that he may get hurt, which means that he doesn''t want to move all day


    Two hours ago, poplar had no interest in the so-called force. On the one hand, he thought that the so-called force on the earth was useless. On the other hand, he thought that no matter how he practiced, he could not be the opponent of the mountain people in the Mihe forest, let alone the wider world outside.


    But after a "escape" with song not long ago, poplar suddenly found that he had unconsciously improved his physique so much, in terms of physical strength, it was at least double that of a month ago! After all, it''s not very tiring to run so many times.


    And this is just that he did not deliberately pursue their own physical quality improvement under the premise of passive improvement!


    In this way, he thinks, is it possible for him to work hard on his own and the vast resources of that world over there may also become the so-called warrior?


    Despite the fact that poplar is heartless all day long, if you can lay down for the enemy with one fist, who is willing to hide behind the crowd and be afraid of such a high force?


    But everything is like this. It''s easier said than done


    (recommended tickets and collection support are required)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    On this side of the earth, when the lights are on, poplars come to Godot village again. After a whole day''s work, the sun still shines in the village!


    Wake up kitten is looking for poplars all over the village, very anxious.


    "Where have you been, young master? It''s not safe everywhere in the miaohelin. If you want to go anywhere, you must take me with you "


    after finding the poplar, the kitten breathed a sigh of relief and said with a hint of prayer.


    "I just went around and didn''t go out of the village"


    the kitten pretended to be stupid and didn''t ask where the poplar was. After all, the village was so big that the fool didn''t believe that Bai Yang just walked around the village.


    "By the way, young master, the eldest master of the blue family and cattle family in Deyang town has come.".


    "Let them wait a moment, cat. Do we have anything else to eat? I''m hungry "


    after a busy day, I didn''t seem to eat anything except a cold drink with song, and now my stomach is growling.


    The word "our family" makes the kitten feel incomparable happiness. Hearing Bai Yang say that he is hungry, other things are no longer important. He even says, "I''ll do it for the young master now, and it will be OK soon"


    with that, the kitten ran away happily, without any sign of "being hurt"


    "I''ll go to the village head''s grandfather to say something, and I''ll go back to eat later"


    Bai Yang said a word behind the kitten and went to the old village head''s room after getting the response from the other party.


    "Village head, I put everything in the warehouse. As for how to trade with the mountain people in the Mihe forest, please take care of it."


    after finding the village head, Bai Yang said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check everything here"


    the old village head nodded, then thought and said:


    "brother Bai, is this going to leave for Deyang town?"?


    Nothing can escape the old village head, who can only nod and say yes.


    "You''re going to Deyang town. After all, it''s very strange there. Take Zhao Shi and all of them. There must be some trustworthy people around. Outsiders are not reliable after all."


    "however, if I take them away, what should I do here"?


    Baiyang is a little surprised. The old village head is too considerate of himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. In the future, the LAN family and the Niu family will replace the former Che family to trade with the mountain people in mohelin here in Geduo village. The villagers can almost get rid of the situation of making a living in the jungle, and then it will be better."


    the old village head even thought of it. Baiyang had to admire it, so he nodded and said:


    "in this case, I will not be respectful"


    "well, you Be careful. After a while, when this place is completely settled down, I will select a group of trustworthy mountain people from the Mihe forest and send them to Deyang town for you to drive, and let them see the market "


    the old village head said again.


    "No? Why do I have to be driven by so many people "


    Baiyang is a bit silly, and the old village head is a bit too good for himself.


    "Safety is the most important thing. As a close relative of kitten, I can''t bear to see him sad..."


    The root is here, poplar understand, with a complex mood to leave the old village where the elderly live.


    Back in the tree house, the kitten has finished the food, eat the belly round, and keep looking for the return of blue frost niujian.


    "Baishi, Deyang town has been arranged. When will Baishi leave?"?


    "We also explained with our family that in the next ten yuan, we will follow the footsteps of Bai Shi"


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian said one after another when they saw the poplar.


    "You can go there at any time. Don''t call me Bai Shi or Bai''s brother."


    looking at the two people, Bai Yang was very tangled and said, "master Bai is too tall to bear.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian look at each other. Then LAN Shuang points to Zhao Shi and other villagers who are gathering nearby and says, "no, if we are like them, we will call you young master..."


    "See you, young master"


    Niu Jian called directly on the edge.


    "You are the real young master, OK"?


    The poplar is speechless.


    Both sides didn''t get too entangled in this issue. In the end, the fake young master Bai Yang made a real one.


    "Cat, go back and take the boxes under the bed. You can do the rest. After that, we''ll go to Deyang town"


    Baiyang said to the kittens nearby.


    "Good young master, I''ll go to see my grandfather by the way"


    the kitten nods and turns away, but Bai Yang is keen to find a trace of reluctance in her eyes


    It''s no wonder that she grew up here since she was a child, and she has hardly traveled far away for a long time. Although it is not far away, it is inevitable that she will not give up in her heart.


    < BR,


    < BR,


    , said to me by the time of kittensTwo people do not understand, but also did not ask what, followed behind the poplar.


    Then Poplar with two people came to the woods outside the village.


    "I want you to come here. I want to know your specific strength and give me a full demonstration."


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian look at each other. It''s just like this. There''s nothing you can''t see. You can do what you say, and blue frost will come first.


    He drew out his sword and nodded to the poplar: "please give me your advice.".


    With that, LAN Shuang''s skin turned pale blue in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees. At the next moment, he rushed out like a lightning bolt and circled around a big tree that needed several people to hold together. His sword in his hand was waving like a piece of light and shadow, and the poplar could not see clearly.


    BR, how can I look back at the time when I return to the original place?


    Poplar just want to say something, just listen to the big tree issued a dull bang, the thick trunk of the tree burst into countless pieces, tree crown roar down!


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the poplar looked at Niu Jian and said, "it''s your turn"


    "good young master"


    Niu Jian grinned. Carrying a long metal stick, his body suddenly lifted a few centimeters, and his muscles swelled and exploded. He rushed out like a wild beast. The long metal stick wheel in his hand was round and smashed into a blue stone the size of a table.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the bluestone smashed!


    What do you think?


    Niu Jian comes back and looks at the poplar.


    Where are you all demons? How can I see it? I stand and watch


    After pondering for a moment in his mind, Bai Yang really made a comment. First of all, he looked at him and said:


    "it seems that you have not really understood the truth that only fast can not be broken. It is undeniable that you are fast enough, but can you get rid of those complicated and fancy moves? In my opinion, you should only need two swords to cut the tree, but you just split it into pieces. It''s natural and unrestrained, but it''s not of any practical use.


    after hearing this, LAN Shuang arched at the poplar and said, "taught, killing the enemy only needs one sword. Only this sword is fast enough"!


    Bai Yang nods, looks like a child to teach, and then looks at Niu Jian and says:


    "and you, although you are full of strength, but the arc is too big, so the speed becomes slow and the strength is dispersed"


    "young master, how can I correct it"?


    Niu Jian scratched his head.


    "The metal stick in your hand doesn''t need to be swung up. Can''t you just stab it forward? If the power is concentrated at the top, isn''t it more lethal?


    Poplar a very professional look said.


    "It''s true that I understand young master"


    well, the poplar breathed a sigh of relief after successfully holding the field, and then it was the key to ask them:


    "by the way, what are your respective realms? How long did it take to reach the present level "?


    "Young master, I am now a martial artist with six levels of blood. I began to practice martial arts at the age of two yuan, and now I have spent seven yuan"


    LAN Shuang doesn''t want to say that.


    "Young master, I''m also a warrior with six virtues, but it took me one yuan more than him to reach the present level"


    Niu Jian scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    It took 21 years and 24 years for a poplar to have a twitch. If I want to practice martial arts to their level, I don''t think it will take less time. I have to understand the martial arts culture here!


    As for now?


    "I''d better wash and sleep. It seems that there are other ways to enhance the military force. Liu Qingshan, wait for me..."


    Heart helpless, poplar suddenly no interest, some frustrated to the village.


    Blue frost niujian does not understand why the good poplar mood is wrong, shaking his head to keep up.


    There is a building boat on the river in many villages, which is specially brought by blue frost niujian to pick up the poplar.


    After seeing the ship, they are still very solemn, as for?


    The wooden ship is almost 40 meters long. There are two floors of buildings on the deck. The carved beams and painted pillars are beautiful. You can see some pretty maids on the ship. The whole poplar has a feeling of wandering around the Qinhuai River


    "The water depth of the river in the MI river forest is not enough, no matter how large a building boat can not pass through, I hope you can forgive me"


    following the eyes of the poplar, blue frost has no choice but to say.


    He is serious. If conditions permit, it is estimated that the ship will be much bigger than this one!


    "Excuse me, those luxury yachts are all scum. It is estimated that this building ship can buy a dozen yachts after selling it"!


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart


    (I recommend a book by my friends, the black Technology Library. The most popular introduction is "reading for five minutes and loading for two hours". If you are interested, you can go and have a look. At the end, you can understand everything by asking for something.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    After the kitten and the old village head came back, the party was ready to start.


    Baiyang found that the kitten had cried, and almost didn''t want to go. Finally, she could only hold her hand to show her comfort.


    "Young master, please"


    by the river, in front of the ladder put down from the ship, blue frost made a gesture of please.


    "Can''t you do this, you are the young master"


    the poplar is speechless.


    "Good young master"


    Niu Jian said seriously.


    Why is this scene a little familiar?


    With such a tangled mood, poplar along the ladder stepped on the building boat.


    The party went straight to the top floor, and village 100 of Godot was on the deck.


    "We won''t go in, young master, if you need anything, just give us a direct command"


    at the door of the top floor room, LAN Shuang stopped and said.


    What do you do?


    Seeing that there is only one room on the top floor, Bai Yang asked.


    "Young master, we''ll just be out there"


    Niu Jian said in an impassioned voice.


    "OK"


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. He led the kitten into the room. Unexpectedly, there were four pretty maids in it. After a busy day''s work, Bai Yang was very sleepy, so he asked several servant girls to go out and go to the soft collapse of the room and prepare to go to bed.


    "Don''t be sad, kitten. We''re just going to Deyang town. It''s very convenient to come back."


    suddenly, he finds that the cat''s mood is not right. Bai Yang comforts him.


    The kitten lowered her head slightly, and when she heard the voice, she looked at the poplar and said pitifully:


    "young master, I''m not as good-looking as they are. Will the young master dislike the kitten?"?


    It turns out that Bai Yang knows that kittens have inferiority complex because they see the servants who are dressed in fancy clothes. He says in heartache:


    "my silly cat, you are the best in the world, and the inferiority should be them. Darling, it''s my great blessing to meet you. They can''t compare with you"


    "young master ¡­¡±


    A word makes the cat cry.


    In the kitten''s cognition, there will be no man so considerate of women.


    "Let''s have a rest, and we''ll be in Deyang town soon"


    Bai Yang said, taking a look at the cat''s waist.


    "Young master, there is someone outside..."


    "Well, I just want to put my arms around you to sleep"


    poplars are stunned, and the kitten will misinterpret and think that they want to Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Outside, LAN Shuang asked Niu Jian, "are you ready for the reception banquet after your arrival in Deyang town?"?


    "Don''t worry, my family has the best restaurant in the town, the best elegant room, and has invited a zither player to help her. Bai Shi will be satisfied with it."


    Niu Jian replied.


    "That''s good"


    Blue frost nodded with satisfaction.


    The ship set sail and went down the river at a much faster speed than when they went to Deyang town last time.


    Poplar is also really sleepy, after all, physical fitness can not compare to the people here, sleepy, was outside a burst of noise wake up.


    "Kitten, when is it?"?


    Poplars vaguely opened his eyes and asked if he was sleeping. He opened his big eyes to see his kitten.


    "Young master, the sun is going down"


    "Oh, what''s the noise outside"?


    No wonder I was sleepier. I only slept for three or four hours. At this time, the earth was just like 11:12 p.m.


    The kitten shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Bai Yang, who was still trying to sleep, found that there was no end to the quarrel outside. He said in a loud voice:


    "what''s going on outside?"?


    "Young master, it''s OK. I just met a golden wolf, and blue frost has already solved it"


    Niu Jian answers at the door.


    Golden wolf?


    Baiyang thought, this is not seen, suddenly came to the spirit, get up to go out to see, the kitten follow.


    "What golden wolf"?


    After going out, poplar asked Niu Jian.


    "Young master, there is"


    over there, Niu Jian reached out and pointed to the Bank of the river a little behind.


    Poplar, that direction of the river is just a flat, on the flat ground, a body length of nearly five meters of wolf lying on the ground, blue frost is from the eye socket of the wolf will pull out the sword.


    At the same time, Bai Yang said: "it''s really a golden wolf. Its hair is like gold, but it looks very fierce. Why was it killed so easily?"?


    "Young master, the golden wolf is very common in the Mihe forest, but many times it is a group of people. The hunters dare not provoke them easily when they meet, but they don''t know why the golden wolf came here alone"


    the kitten grew up in the Mihe forest and explained to the poplar that the golden wolf was very common and common.


    This is a mysterious world. Shouldn''t golden wolf be a god beast or something? Why is this kind of animal similar to the groundhog on the other side of the earth in their eyes?Baiyang is a little unable to accept such a fact, after all, it is much different from the imagination


    "Young master, this is a wounded golden wolf. It should have been abandoned by the wolves. Drinking water by the river, our boat came to disturb it. I was afraid that it would howl and make the young master rest, so I took the lead to kill it"


    LAN Shuang said across the river.


    "But the villagers you brought with you said that the golden wolf could not be killed. If killed, a group of people would be aroused. The noise would wake you up"


    Niu Jian filed a complaint on the edge.


    "The injured golden wolf has been abandoned by the wolves, and has not howled to attract other wolves. It will be OK"


    the kitten said, naturally standing on the side of the villagers.


    The white poplar scratched his head and was a little confused. Looking at the body of the golden wolf which was gradually away from him, he blinked, and looked at the blue frost who was about to jump back to the boat and said:


    "blue frost, wait a minute, are you sure you have killed the golden wolf"?


    Blue frost turned and looked at the body of the golden wolf whose head had been pierced by his own sword, and said with certainty: "it has been dead and can''t die any more.".


    "But I seem to see the golden wolf''s stomach moving. What''s going on?"?


    Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    LAN Shuang frowned, looked at the body of the golden wolf again, turned around and said to Baiyang suddenly:


    "young master, this golden wolf is a female wolf, should be pregnant, there are wolf cubs in the belly, so it is moving"


    so, Baiyang understood, thought and said:


    "then let the wolf cub suffocate in it? If you can move, the wolf cub should be formed already "?


    What else can we do?


    Niu Jian looked at the poplar and said.


    Blue frost is very simple and direct. The sword comes out of the sheath again. After sweeping it, she tears a two meter long crack in the belly of the female golden wolf. The blood and viscera immediately flow out, and the scene is bloody.


    "It''s OK in this way"


    Blue Frost said, shaking the blood on his sword.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    A young voice sounded behind blue frost, which made his expression stiff.


    "There is a wolf cub, not dead"


    Baiyang looks at LAN Shuang strangely and says.


    "Young master, the little wolf is so pitiful that she has no mother before she is born"


    seeing that Lan Shuang wants to mend the knife to kill the wolf that has fallen out of the wolf''s belly, the kitten said pitifully on the edge.


    When she hears Yang Shuang''s words, she stops looking at Bai Shuang.


    "Well, let''s have a look first"


    Bai Yang scratched his head and said that since the cat felt sorry for the wolf, it was better not to kill him in front of her.


    LAN Shuang nodded and yelled at Niu Jian: "throw a cloth over here"


    "OK"


    Niu Jian replied, turned around and looked, pulled down the curtain behind her, rubbed a ball and threw it to LAN Shuang.


    Looking at the empty door, poplar said


    You can''t talk about other places!


    Blue frost took the curtain, wrapped up the little wolf in the pool of blood, jumped into the air with two steps of run-up, and directly crossed the river of more than 30 meters and jumped onto the boat.


    Poplar again speechless, is this still human? The warrior is too terrible!


    "Go, wash the wolf cub in hot water and hold it after washing"


    LAN Shuang handed the wolf to the servant girl on the side.


    "Good blue young master"


    the servant girl left with the wolf in her arms.


    Then blue frost looked at the poplar and said, "young master, the wolf was pregnant with three cubs, and I killed two of them. This one is lucky.".


    "It deserves its life, not its death"


    the poplar shrugged and said.


    After a while, the servant girl repackaged the cleaned wolf and sent it back, saying, "young masters, the wolf has grown completely, but has not yet opened his eyes.".


    "What a poor little wolf"


    the kitten took it and looked at the meat bar. The wolf, who had not yet opened his eyes, said in pain.


    "If you feel sorry, you can keep it, and I don''t know if you can support it."


    poplar doesn''t care. The wolf cubs are not well-known. If you raise them up and kill them, you just don''t know whether the meat of the wolf is good. Golden wolf, the taste should not be too bad


    "What are you doing here? This kind of wolf pup is of no use, even some hounds can''t beat it"


    Niu Jianpi said.


    Baiyang wants to kick him to death. My daughter-in-law is pitiful. What can I say? You think I want to raise a useless wolf cub. The beast is almost


    (the number of recommended tickets and collection support is much less than before)


    in the past two days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "This little wolf has not been born normally. He is not sure whether he can live or not. Even if he can live, he will be a waste when he grows up"


    LAN Shuang shakes his head on the edge, saying that this little wolf has no value at all.


    "Well, and it looks so ugly"!


    Baiyang also nodded, did not open the eyes of the wolf body also has no hair, red bar is a meat ball, but is left by the kitten, he is also embarrassed to say directly thrown words


    He reached out to touch the head of the wolf cub held by the kitten. Unexpectedly, the wolf opened his mouth and bit his index finger with a tender voice. His mouth wriggled and began to suck.


    Do you think this is the wolf''s?


    Poplar heart that sweat, hand pulled back, little guy teeth are not long, there is no bite.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The little guy didn''t like it. He cried with his mouth open.


    "It''s time to eat milk"


    Niu Jian stretched his neck and looked around.


    Blind people can see it, all right?


    "There is no milk here. Can you get something to feed? I don''t know what this little guy eats "


    poplar looks at the people around him and asks.


    "Make some meat, boil it up and feed it, wolves eat meat"


    the kitten looks at the poplar and suggests.


    "Well, I don''t know if this little guy can digest it"


    it doesn''t matter if the poplar shrugs.


    Naturally, there are servant girls to do this kind of thing. They don''t need them to do it.


    It''s all right, the ship continues to move forward, poplar with the kitten back to the room, kitten holding the wolf cub do not give up.


    "Do you want a chance to kill the wolf? Where does kitten have time to accompany me like this "


    Bai Yang thinks in his heart that he has already regarded wolf cub as class enemy. Any existence that dares to block between himself and kitten should be killed!


    Well, most of the time, men and women are just like vinegar and don''t make any sense


    In less than half an hour, a servant girl brought the broth, even carefully prepared a bamboo tube, and then the poplar looked at the kitten and the servant girl with the bamboo tube filled with broth to feed the wolf.


    The little guy is worthy of eating meat. Not long after he came to this world, he didn''t even feel nauseous when eating broth, which was called a joy.


    Looking bored, the poplar who didn''t sleep well yawned and fell asleep again


    When he wakes up naturally after sleeping, he finds that it is very noisy and dark outside. He is no longer on the boat, but bumps and bumps in a small space. Fortunately, the kitten is also on the side and asks:


    "what''s the situation with us"?


    "Young master, we have arrived in Deyang town. I didn''t wake you up. Now we are on the way to the restaurant. I carried the young master to the sedan chair. The young master is light..."


    Said the kitten, narrowing her eyes into crescent.


    White poplar:.... "


    Fortunately, it was the kitten who brought himself up in the sedan chair. If a big man was changed, he would not die of sweat!


    I don''t know how to change my sleep. When I lift the curtain on the edge and look out, it''s no longer in the wild. There is a high lantern hanging on the street at a distance outside. Even at night, people are noisy, but I can''t see clearly.


    What about wolf?


    Baiyang saw that there was no wolf cub in the cat''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Cluck, that''s what it is"


    the kitten points to the poplar and answers.


    When the young wolf ran under his arm, he curled up to sleep and snored


    "Young master, little wolf cub, it seems that he likes you very much. When he is full of food, he will not cry when he let him go. After that, he will stumble to sleep beside the young master. It''s fun."


    the cat''s eyes narrowed into Crescent, and he laughed happily.


    White poplar:.... "


    What does this little guy mean? I''m not the mother


    Whether the wolf cub came to the world not long ago or even had not opened his eyes, the white poplar picked up the flesh on his neck and threw it aside, moving his muscles and bones and asking:


    "where are they? Why didn''t you see it?


    "Young master, young master LAN has arranged for someone to take them to the master''s house to settle down. There are people there who arrange to receive them. Now we go to the restaurant and say we want to pick up the wind for the young master."


    the kitten replied.


    Baiyang then remembered that he had a huge "villa" in Deyang town. Zhao Shi and his family went to visit it first


    "Kitty girl, is the young master awake? We arrived at the place "


    at this time, the voice of blue frost came from outside.


    "You mean it"?


    Poplar does not have a good airway, he does not believe that the blue frost outside can not hear himself speak!


    After the sedan chair, Xiao Yang went down with a piece of cloth and chuckled.The first time I saw the poplar, I saw a restaurant which was very busy even at night.


    The wooden restaurant is five stories high, with carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and arches, and big red lanterns hanging one by one, which can shine through a large area around. There are words on the lanterns, and the poplars don''t know


    He''s basically illiterate here!


    There was a chubby middle-aged man waiting at the gate about 10 meters wide. When Baiyang and others appeared, they immediately walked by with a smile like Maitreya and said:


    "master Bai, master blue, master Niu, everything is ready. Please follow me"


    after all, how did Baiyang arrive at the first time, regardless of the others, just follow their arrangement.


    Several people walked through the noisy hall, did not go upstairs, but directly to the back, along the corridor seven turn eight, finally came to a quiet courtyard.


    How are you doing, brother Bai?


    Baiyang just stepped into the yard, and before he could look around, a pleasant voice came from the front, but the speaker turned his back to him.


    This height, waist, voice, it is estimated that Lan Shuang''s sister Lan Xin did not run, small sample, changed the body vest, think I don''t know you?


    Bai Yang murmured to himself, but pretended to be in a daze and looked at the figure and said:


    "excuse me, girl, are you?"?


    "If I haven''t seen you for a few days, brother Bai won''t know me"?


    Lan Xin turns around, she appears particularly proud of women''s clothes, looking at the way of banter of poplar.


    To be honest, Lanxin was a "little white face" when she wore men''s clothes. She was going to die when she changed into women''s clothes. Her face was like lotus flowers in clear water. Especially her elated appearance at the moment added a bit of vivacity. In the heart of Baiyang, she called out evil spirits to eat my grandson


    "Who are you, girl? Where is the home owner Well, I don''t know you "?


    LAN Shuang on the edge can''t see anymore. She looks at Lanxin and says:


    "OK, little sister, master Bai teases you. In fact, from the first time you go to Godot village, he recognizes that you are a girl"


    Lan Xin, who was still elated, suddenly froze.


    "Is this young master Bai? My father asked me to find a way to marry you, but you don''t look special?


    Poplar has not yet from the blue frost reaction, a red figure quickly appeared in front of him.


    A super cute baby face was staring at him close at hand. The distance was less than 10 cm. The warm breath from each other''s mouth hit the poplar face


    Whose family is this? How is not reserved at all, no one wants me to carry away!


    When he murmured again, the poplar stepped back and glared: "who are you?"?


    He really doesn''t know this


    "Young master, she is the sister-in-law Niu Huahua. If you change your mind, you can take it away at any time"


    Niu Jian grinned on the edge, just like a team mate!


    Niu Huahua is estimated to be 1.7 meters tall, which is shorter than the blue girl. She has big eyes and small mouth. She has a round face and a red make-up. Her face is so cute and cute that she wants to bully her


    The name and appearance of niuhuahua are obviously wrong. They should be called niubaobao! On this day, poplar''s psychological activities are very frequent


    At the same time, Bai Yang looks at Niu Jian and says:


    "are you sure she is your sister? Pro "?


    "Yes, what''s wrong, young master"?


    Niu jiante doesn''t understand the words of poplar.


    "Stupid big brother, he means you look so ugly, I look so good, obviously not like brother and sister"!


    Niuhuahua stares at Niu Jian, then looks at the poplar and hums:


    "you are too bad. You swearing"!


    With that, Niu Huahua, holding a small fist, hit the poplar eye socket, obviously not serious. Otherwise, although she is a sister, a fist may beat the poplar


    Dare you!


    Poplars on the edge of the kitten directly fried hair, even the arms of the wolf cubs are the first time to lose, exhale a high leg to the head of niuhuahua kicked in the past.


    "You''re not my opponent"


    Niu Huahua opens her fist, bends her arm, and holds the kitten''s ankle directly. Then the kitten''s legs straighten and a golden rooster stands on its own


    The softness of the body of a kitten is something that you have experienced personally Cough


    "What''s all this mess"


    poplars are full of black lines. What''s the treat for dinner? Are these two girls here to find fault?


    Pa


    Poplar has not yet responded, a pink fist patrol in the line of sight zoomed in, and then a hand appeared like lightning to block the pink fist!


    LAN Shuang blocked Lan Xin''s fist and frowned:


    "little sister, don''t make trouble, young master Bai has to eat first.


    " brother, he is too bad. Since he knew I was a girl that day, he even drunk me. How could there be such a thing "!Lan Xin quit. She thinks that a bad person like Baiyang should be taught a lesson and stomp on her feet.


    He was a little confused. Fortunately, I left Qinglong and right white tiger. Otherwise, I would not have been beaten by xipi today


    (well, we recommend a Book of friends, "pirate flag flying", pirates, looting houses and robbing territory. If you are interested in Book shortage, you can go and have a look. Finally, you can ask for recommendation tickets and collection.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Courtyard is not big, purple bamboo, rockery, ponds, pavilions, boutique and other furnishings ingeniously arranged, another angle is a different kind of scenery.


    But in the dark night, it''s just the light of the lantern that can''t be seen clearly


    A group of noisy people came to the fine house.


    "It''s time to serve the dishes"


    everyone sat down, and LAN Shuang told the maid who had been waiting for her.


    After a while, all kinds of exquisite dishes are put on the table like an assembly line. These dishes seem to be works of art rather than food, and different dishes are put in different delicate vessels, which makes people happy to see.


    Looking at such a delicate dish, anyhow, poplar can''t bear to do it.


    "Let''s drink a cup of wine, and let the white boy get rid of the dust."


    Blue frost stood up first and held up a glass of bright red wine.


    "Well, I don''t know how to drink"


    looking at a glass of red wine in front of him, Bai Yang was worried. God knows what will happen if he drinks it. He learned a lesson from drinking Baiguo wine.


    "Brother Bai said he can''t drink, I''m afraid I can''t convince people"!


    Lan Xin breaks down the stage, saying that Bai Yang says he can''t drink is a lie.


    This sister has a grudge. When Bai Yang knew that she was a girl and gave her a drink, she remembered it thoroughly.


    "Young master really can''t drink"


    the kitten stares at Lanxin to prove to Baiyang.


    Before, Lanxin actually wanted to beat Baiyang, which was remembered by kitten. But anyone who wants to do harm to his young master is the enemy. Anyway, Kitty is not satisfied with Lan Xin at this time


    "Where can a man not drink"


    niuhuahua looks down at the poplar on the edge and gives Lan Xin a helping voice.


    A few women a play, poplar all kinds of headache.


    "No problem, since Bai Shao can''t drink wine, let''s do it first"


    LAN Shuang said with a smile and drank the wine.


    Lanxin and niuhuahua, no matter how unhappy they are with poplar, will not lose face and drink a cup respectively.


    "This cup is too small, change a bowl for me"


    the maid beside Niu jianchong said that the cup was not much bigger than his thumb, so it was not easy to take


    "Young master, eat this"


    the kitten skillfully picked up a piece of fragrant meat with chopsticks and put it on the poplar''s mouth, but his eyes were staring at the maid beside him, which means that serving poplar is my patent, you stand aside!


    Everyone is served by a maid. If you point to what you want to eat, they will carefully get it into the bowl in front of them. They don''t have to lift their buttocks and reach their hands to pick vegetables


    Poplars'' kittens have replaced the maid''s work.


    However, at this moment, the poplar is looking at the beautiful food in front of him and worries again. He doesn''t dare to eat what he hasn''t eaten! Ghost knows if the constitution of the earth people can eat these dishes made by what they don''t know!


    "The little wolf is also hungry, give it to eat first"


    Baiyang immediately had an idea and said with a smile in his arms.


    The little guy is very young. If he can eat all the things he can eat, I guess it''s OK. I''m so smart!


    Well, the wolf cub''s eyes are not open, it became a tool for Poplar poison test


    As for the wolf cubs can eat, can digest the problem, poplar will not care, is very important?


    Then it''s weird. Every kind of dish, poplar, should be fed to the wolf cub first. The wolf cub will eat it when he has nothing to do. Everyone can''t help but look at the poplar. When is this kind of love?


    The little guy is still small. Even if he eats a little bit of each dish, he will not eat anything!


    Niu Huahua couldn''t see it and didn''t understand poplar''s intention. She couldn''t help but sarcastically:


    "is that wolf cub who is not as good as rubbish is your son? You give it everything first "!


    Niu Huahua looks super Kawaii, but her small mouth is very poisonous. Although she didn''t meet for a long time, she was revenged by the words of Bai Yang that she and Niu Jian do not look like brothers and sisters


    "You care about me"


    poplars roll their eyes, ignore each other, and "test poison" with wolf cubs.


    The more you understand a woman, the more she gets stronger. This is scientifically proven


    "I think you and it look very similar"


    niuhuahua continues to talk about this.


    Poplar still ignore, sister, you are enough.


    The little wolf cub is now crying, the little guy has no use value, and the poplar is thrown to the maid''s arms. However, the little guy looks like a human being, and his eyes are still open. He struggles in the direction of poplar in the maid''s arms. At last, Baiyang has no choice but to take it. So the little guy lies on Baiyang''s legs and calms down. It''s not so amazing.


    "Why is the little wolf so close to brother Bai? It''s difficult... "


    Lanxin is also unwilling to be lonely and takes the wolf cub to damage the poplar on the edge.


    The meaning is self-evident. Is it your own?


    The kitten glared at Lan Xin and said:"What do you know? The wolf cub came out of the mother wolf''s belly, and no one had touched it at the beginning. It was the young master who wanted to touch it. It was the first breath that he touched. Of course, he was close to the young master."


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang thought that it was really like this. The little wolf cub was wrapped in cloth by blue frost at the beginning, and then those servant girls washed it, and it is estimated that they have not been washed by him¡® Bite


    "Ha ha, the little wolf cub treats you as a mother"


    Niu Huahua points to the poplar and laughs happily.


    Why is this sister so unpopular?


    The loser does not lose. At the moment, they always tease the wolf, but Bai Yang quit, and said back:


    "hum, I''m better with it now. When I grow up, I''ll let it bite some poisonous women who are useless except for their good looks"!


    "This little wolf? When I grow up, it''s not enough for me to kill with one sword "!


    Lanxin knows that Baiyang is talking about her and niuhuahua, and she says that the little wolf is also a waste when she grows up. When she says this, she seems to be looking at Baiyang


    "Hum, don''t cry then, I always feel that it has unknown potential and has not been developed"!


    Poplar dead duck mouth hard way.


    It''s obvious to tell lies with open eyes. Golden wolf, a very common animal, has a fart potential


    "Who do you think is good for nothing but good looks? Have the ability to go out to practice "!


    Niu Huahua couldn''t help but stand up and prepare to start.


    "This place is not where we fight, but I promise you won''t be my opponent. If I give you a shot, you''ll have to see blood"!


    The poplar scorns the other side to say.


    He is bullying the people here. He simply can''t understand the meaning of his words. But you have to take advantage of his words


    "Sister Huahua, he doesn''t know what''s in his heart. You can''t fight him with a fight."


    Lan Xin stands there and looks at the poplar and feels something wrong.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian are silent. They are happy to see such a scene come true. Maybe we can have a fight between them


    "What sister Lanxin said is that I don''t care about him, hum"


    niuhuahua is right to think about it, so the war is over, and the two sides are finally quiet.


    "Almost forgot the important play"


    when the atmosphere was embarrassed, LAN Shuang suddenly remembered something and said.


    The big picture? Aspen looks at blue frost. Do you want to play something exciting?


    , you can see Qingqing in the courtyard? Baiyang Lengshen, did not pay attention to ah, the other side seems to have no sense of existence


    "It''s the honor of Qinghe to play the piano for some young masters"


    in the courtyard, a beautiful voice came from the pavilion surrounded by curtains.


    There are people. When and where did they appear?


    Baiyang felt very surprised, after all, he did not have the ability to listen to all directions.


    Ding Dong


    When the sound of the piano went into the ear, the poplar suddenly froze, and gradually relaxed all over, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The melodious music, every note seems to be able to stir up people''s heartstrings. Rao is a man who knows nothing about music. He can''t help but indulge in it. He just feels like a deep mountain and an empty valley, surrounded by the breeze, the sky is bright and the moon is high, the flowers and birds are singing, and the spring is Jingdong


    In a word, the sound of the piano is very good!


    Don''t expect poplar to say any nice words of praise


    I don''t know when the music stops. Baiyang gets rid of the feeling and exclamations:


    "nice to hear, really nice to hear"!


    "It''s a great honor for a little girl to be praised by Bai Shao"


    in the pavilion, Qinghe girl, who only heard her voice but could not see her appearance, replied.


    "Even you can hear the quality of the music"?


    Niuhuahua looks at the white poplar and looks down on her face. The white poplar looks at the melody Xiaobai.


    Bai Yang ignored her and said to the outside:


    "well, Qinghe girl, right? How about another one?


    "It''s a little girl''s pleasure"


    the other party did not refuse, and then the music sounded again.


    While they are waiting for quiet listening, poplar quietly takes out his mobile phone and turns on the recording function


    It''s a crime not to keep such beautiful music!


    (recommended tickets and collection support are required)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    After the song was over, Bai Yang secretly put away her mobile phone, and after a moment of aftertaste, she couldn''t help but exclaimed:


    "that''s very nice.


    " of course, sister Qinghe is the only first-class Qin player in Deyang town. If you can hear her music, you can enjoy it secretly "


    niuhuahua takes the opportunity to fight with Baiyang.


    A pianist?


    What does this mean?


    When you look at Baiyang, you know he doesn''t understand. Lan Xin can''t help but show off:


    "the nine grades of a zither player are the lowest and the ninth grade is the highest. Although the first grade is just the beginning, it is also called no one in ten thousand. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Deyang Town, and there are countless people who like music, but only sister Qinghe is a first-class Qin player. You can imagine how difficult it is for a musician to enter the category"


    a first-class Qin player plays the piano It''s so good to hear, then what kind of eight grades and nine grades are not flying to the sky?


    Surprised in his heart, Bai Yang couldn''t help wondering:


    "since a product has just started, what is the name of that product below"?


    when the topic is over, it''s not true that Gao Yang is leading you.


    Blue Frost:


    Baiyang will not tell them, in fact, he is cutting off the rising road of an adverse hero!


    Well, in fact, he wants to learn the language here. He didn''t know that there was a teacher in the Niu family of LAN family. Now that the boat is dead, the duck''s mouth is hard


    (I recommend a new book by my little friend, "the boundless beginning of the bloodshed". This guy is very good. When the new book list is published, stones have been suppressed all the time, and the book shortage like unlimited flow can''t be missed Finally, it is customary to ask for recommended tickets and collections)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Chejia is very big, pavilions, courtyards and many training fields. For poplar, this is a maze!


    In particular, the architecture in this world is not as particular about the axis symmetry as the ancient Chinese side of the earth. If no one takes it, he can''t find the right direction!


    But now the surname is Bai. The plaque on the entrance to the gate has been replaced by Bai Fu, and the two characters Bai Yang still don''t know


    What time is it, kitten?


    Gorgeous bedroom, exquisite carved bed, poplar arm kitten''s waist arch arch in her chest, vaguely asked.


    Last night, LAN Shuang Niu Jian took over the super large mansion with him. He met with several hundred servant girls, Xiao Si, and announced his sovereignty. After a long time''s work, he fought with the cat for 300 rounds, and did not know how to fall asleep.


    "Young master, I don''t know, cluck..."


    By the poplar stubble prick a bit itchy, the kitten can''t help wriggling giggle.


    "Then go to sleep again"


    no matter when you want to sleep with a big girl in your arms. This is the dream of many men, and it has finally come true.


    In fact, the day here is divided into forty-nine equal parts, and each equal part is not far from the hour on the other side of the earth.


    It''s just that kittens come from small places like Mihe forest, and they don''t understand those things at all. Sunrise and sunset are their main theme.


    "Surname Bai, what time is it? You haven''t got up yet"!


    Outside the house came a sweet drink, and then the wooden door was slammed open, a red figure on the running poplar bedroom.


    "Ah Bad guys!


    Niuhuahua saw the poplar and the kitten naked together, screamed, turned and stomped.


    Baiyang looked up and slowly pulled over the quilt to cover them. He looked at niuhuahua and several helpless servant girls standing on the edge. He said in silence:


    "is there any mistake in sleeping with my daughter-in-law? You run in and say I''m a bad guy. How can you make such a sense.


    "Hum In a word, you are a bad man. When is the time to put on your clothes "


    Niu Huahua gnawed her teeth.


    Bai Yang didn''t move and said, "no, what do I say about you? Don''t delay my sleep.


    "Anyway, just get dressed, or Or I''ll light the house for you with a fire "!


    Let''s say something like this.


    "Young master..."


    After Niu Huahua left, the kitten shyly lifted her head from the quilt. It''s too shy to be seen rolling sheets


    "Don''t pay attention to him, let''s sleep again"


    poplar yawned and wanted to continue sleeping.


    Crash, a basin of water from the sky, will he and kitten poured a thorough!


    "Brother Bai, you can get up"


    I don''t know when Lan Xin, who appears in the room, throws the basin in her hand and says, then ignores the poplar and leaves with her hands behind her back


    "Who are you doing? These two crazy women If I can beat my ass, I''ll give them swelling "!


    Bai Yang sat up and gnawed his teeth. His heart was broken. How could these two women be so unpopular? You also break into other people''s bedrooms. Do you really think that you are the people of the river and don''t stick to small matters?


    "Young master, we didn''t mean to let them in..."


    A few servant girls on the edge were crying. Niuhuahua and Lanxin couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Don''t be dazzled, boil water, take a bath"


    there is no bad airway.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, poplar and kitten come to the reception hall of the front yard. Seeing Niu Huahua and Lan Xin sitting there eating like their own, they say with a bad face:


    "what do you two ladies want? Stop pestering me, will you? If you like something about me, can''t I change it "


    " shameless "


    " narcissism "


    the two women spat at the poplar.


    Then, Lan Xin stood up, walked a few meters away from poplar, looked at him with a smile, arched his hand and said: "young master, I will be the manager of your family, if you have any thing, just tell me!"!


    Then niuhuahua jumped up and came to Lanxin''s side. She said, "young master, I will be the leader of your family''s guard, and I will be responsible for the safety issues."!


    What the hell are these two girls doing?


    "No, I said you, what''s the situation"?


    "That''s it. There are a lot of books waiting for me to sort out, so I won''t disturb you. I''m busy"


    Lan Xin left a word irresponsibly and left.


    "By the way, I have to arrange the guard patrol. Let''s go"


    niuhuahua has also run away.


    The whole person of white poplar is muddled, cooperate with these two crazy woman to call oneself up, for this matter son?"No, there''s a conspiracy. My family is all in the hands of these two women. How can I survive in the future?"?


    After careful thinking, Bai Yang had a cold war. However, what made him helpless was that, except for the people brought from the Mihe forest, all the others were arranged by Niu Jialan''s family. Baiyang really didn''t move


    "Young master, there is a scholar who calls himself Chen Qingyun to see him"


    a servant girl runs to say in a hurry.


    "Let him in"


    Bai Yang quickly said that other things are small things, and learning the text culture here is the most important thing. Only when you fully understand the world, can you completely let go of your hands. There is no need to be careful in doing things like this.


    Soon Chen Qingyun came to the hall. He was still dressed up last night. However, because it was daytime, he could see more clearly. Bai Yang found that his life seemed to be very miserable. His long blue shirt was washed white, and there were patches on it. No wonder he was so relaxed as promised


    "I''ve met young master Bai"


    Chen Qingyun stood very straight, clearly indicating that the relationship between the two sides was an employment relationship. However, no matter from the posture or language of the other party, Bai Yang felt a faint arrogance on the other side.


    It''s strange. What can the poor scholar be proud of?


    Bai Yang was full of doubts, but he didn''t care. He said politely:


    "brother Chen, have you eaten yet?"?


    "It''s just that the students haven''t had breakfast yet"


    poplars:... "


    I''m just being polite. Can''t you hear that?


    "Well, I didn''t eat either. Let''s have some"?


    "Good or bad"


    Chen Qingyun nodded.


    You are too straightforward. Baiyang thinks that Chen Qingyun''s face can kill 99% of the insurance sellers on the other side of the earth


    Let''s get people to cook soon.


    At the dinner table, Bai Yang was stunned to see Chen Qingyun, who was originally proud of himself, wolfed down, and was infected by the other party, just like the reincarnation of the starving ghost. Bai Yang ate two bowls more.


    It is worth mentioning that poplar finally got rid of the life of eating meat only in Godot village. There is rice here, but it is different from the rice on the other side of the earth. The rice grains here are at least twice as large, and they are light green. The cooked rice looks like emerald and has a delicate fragrance.


    The rice here is not called rice. According to the pronunciation, it is called Gu


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know what to prepare"?


    After dinner, Bai Yang asked Chen Qingyun.


    "Young master Bai, I''d like to ask, can anyone who wants to teach be illiterate at all?"?


    "Yes, originally they were just a group of mountain people"


    "I understand that we have to start from the beginning, and we have to prepare two basic books on Enlightenment language"


    Chen Qingyun said.


    "What are the differences? I immediately asked people to prepare "


    at the same time, Bai Yang was also wondering whether there was a pre-school Chinese and mathematics division in preparing two basic enlightenment books?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    If there are many people under my command, I will do things quickly. Soon I will be ready to learn what I need.


    In a separate courtyard, a hundred seats were arranged, and behind each seat was a large mountain dweller from Godot village.


    On each table, there are two books and learning tools such as pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Poplar sitting on the edge of the tree shade, there is also a set of the same things, ready to steal teachers.


    It is estimated that Chen Qingyun''s heart is broken at this time. In any case, he can''t think that the people he wants to teach are a group of strong men with strong backs and strong backs. His small arms and legs are not enough for any student to punch


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Qingyun looked at a group of ferocious looking mountain people and said the first sentence:


    "people, why should we read and read?"?


    The mountain people are doomed to be unable to answer this question. Chen Qingyun was a little disappointed and continued: "reading can make people understand reason, mind and wisdom. Therefore, people should read"


    "the book records everything in the world. Through learning, we can recognize everything in the world. There are countless sages and philosophies in the book. Through learning, we can understand what is good Evil, what is the human heart, what is the morality, the book recorded countless wisdom, through learning, we can increase wisdom, broaden our horizons, enrich our hearts, so, we should read "!


    Well said, reasonable, I was speechless, poplar almost clapped hands on the edge.


    Don''t say, Chen Qingyun''s sincere words are really infectious. Even Bai Yang, who is not very fond of learning, wants to pick up books immediately.


    "Originally, I thought that these mountain people who only knew how to chop people and beasts with knives had no interest in reading at all. I didn''t expect that they would listen so seriously. This is the desire of ignorant people for knowledge."?


    When he saw the faces of the villagers, he was surprised.


    "Maybe today is your first contact with books and words. I won''t teach you anything in books. The first thing I want to teach you is that no matter why you want to read and read, from the moment you contact books and characters, you must respect words and respect books"!


    Even in the face of a group of ferocious mountain people, Chen Qingyun''s words are extremely severe. I don''t know where he came from to speak in such a tone.


    "The book records everything beyond our imagination and imagination, up to the events of countless years ago, as far as the things that we can''t set foot in. There are all kinds of things we know, don''t know, want to know and don''t want to know. The book covers everything. As long as you have the heart, you can get everything you want in the book! Books are so vast and vast that everyone can draw what they want from them. They are selfless, so we need to respect books "!


    "In this world, countless dynasties and empires stand in the world, and the characters are changeable. One by one, they can form a beautiful picture. One by one, they can form a peerless beauty. One by one, they can form all kinds of states of all living beings. Up to the cultivation secret books that can help people to cross the world, and down to the trivial matters like chicken and garlic skin, all can be outlined one by one. Words are the symbol of civilization It is because of the words, knowledge, speech, that culture can be spread, expressed and inherited. Words are sacred, so we must respect it unconditionally "!


    Chen Qingyun is a little short of breath.


    But at this time, the image of Chen Qingyun seems to be shining in the eyes of poplar, and his body is blooming with a kind of sincere light for books and words.


    Perhaps for Chen Qingyun, the book text is not just a tool, but a kind of faith. This belief may not help him to increase his physical strength, but it can make a person''s heart become extremely powerful!


    Such a person, even in poverty and poverty, even if the character is a little strange, is also worthy of respect.


    "What I said above is the reason why we want to read. Maybe you don''t understand it now, but one day, you will find that reading and reading will bring you countless benefits"!


    Chen Qingyun summed up with this sentence.


    That''s great, it''s inspirational, but it''s not very useful.


    Can''t you hurry up? One second to know the words of this world, one more second to understand the world!


    "Every scholar must master three languages. First of all, the local language we usually speak is needless to say. After all, if we can''t speak it, we can''t read and read. Secondly, as the people of the Chen Dynasty, we must master the Mandarin of the Chen Dynasty. If you don''t master the Mandarin, once you go out of a certain range and reach other places, you can''t read and read The Chen Dynasty is a country with vast territory, different sounds and different languages. The last language you need to master is Tianyuan language "


    " I say that Tianyuan language comes from Tianyuan Empire, the most powerful country in the world. It is a place where countless powerful people gather. Tianyuan Empire is powerful enough to sweep the world Therefore, people in endless countries are proud to learn Tianyuan language. Even if you go out of the Chen Dynasty, you don''t have to worry about not being able to communicate with people... "After listening to it for a long time, Bai Yang finally understood that he was not easy to adapt to himself, and even now he still said something stumbling and stumbling. It was only the dialect here that I knew how many languages there were in this huge and mysterious world


    It''s about the same as Mandarin, which is the same as Mandarin in Tianxia Dynasty


    In this way, God, poplars are about to collapse. We have to relearn two completely unfamiliar languages. With words, can we learn them?


    But this is also an indispensable process. To understand the world, we must understand the language of words, and then we can understand the civilization and culture of the world through the language. This is a super problem in front of the poplar!


    "No wonder he said he wanted to prepare two enlightenment books. I also said why the words in the two books were different. After a long time, it was just two different characters"


    Bai Yang looked at the two enlightenment books beside him and worried.


    "God knows how long it will take to learn these words and languages. I don''t believe that there is no shortcut to this mysterious world"!


    Poplar angry, ten years and eight years, and so on their initial understanding of the text culture here, when the day lily is cold!


    I don''t want the learning equipment around me. I''ll leave when I get up!


    When he found LAN Shuang, who was practicing martial arts, Bai Yang said bluntly:


    "I just want to ask, is there any way that people can quickly learn new things?"?


    LAN Shuang was a little confused by the nonsense of the white poplar. After understanding, she looked at the poplar and said, "of course, there is a shortcut, you don''t know"?


    I don''t know a fart. Bai Yang almost yelled at me and asked, "what''s the details?"?


    "There are many methods. There are three kinds of methods as far as I mean. First, for example, when people who practice martial arts reach the realm of martial arts, they nourish their bodies with blood and Qi, they are clear headed and quick in thinking. The more powerful they are, the more prominent they are in this respect. They will naturally learn new things quickly..."


    What about the others?


    Bai Yang thinks that Lan Shuang''s first method can be ignored. After spending decades of practicing martial arts to their level, he can learn language or something. I don''t know if he can be smart at that time.


    "The second is to ask the Shinto friars to help Kaihui. They always have some magical skills that can strengthen the spirit and spirit of adults. In this way, they can hardly forget what they have learned. However, the Shinto monks are too vague and nowhere to find."


    after saying that, he asked: "is there any other way?"?


    "Another way is to find the legendary Kaihui fruit. It is said that eating it can strengthen the mind of spirits and make people smarter. However, the thing is too vague. It is almost the same as finding the legendary Shinto friar"


    "


    Poplar almost collapsed, there are shortcuts, but the problem is that it is not easier to find a shortcut than to learn word by word.


    Sure enough, there is nothing so cheap in the world.


    "Anything else"?


    Bai Yang is a little bit broken


    (several versions have been written in this chapter, but I''m satisfied with this version, so today''s update is slow, sorry)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The kitten, who has been following the poplar side, pulled the corner of the poplar''s coat and looked strange and restrained.


    "Kitten, wait a minute"


    Bai Yang thought she had something to do, patted her head and said, then looked at LAN Shuang and waited for an answer.


    "Young master, I know so much, but I still come from hearsay. I really don''t know about the rest"


    LAN Shuang shook her head helplessly.


    Bai Yang thought about it for a long time. If LAN Shuang had known other ways, he would have used it on himself, and his martial arts cultivation could not be at the present level!


    "Then you can pay attention to other methods. As for the Shinto friar kaihuiguo, you can also help me find out. If there is any clue, let me know as soon as possible"


    Baiyang can only say so in the end.


    "Well, it''s just that the Shinto friar is high and illusory. Once the treasure of kaihuiguo appears, it will be a bloody storm..."


    LAN Shuang''s words stop, but the meaning of Baiyang is clear. If you know the meaning, you should tell him that the Shinto friar is superior. Even if you find someone else''s bird, who are you? As for kaihuiguo, you still don''t think about it. Even if you find it, you can''t own it!


    "Try your best"


    poplars sighed and found that the cat pulled his coat again.


    "I''ll be busy first. If you need to go out, please call me at any time."


    lanshuang pretends not to see the kitten''s movement, and turns away. No matter where or when a man stares at a woman, it''s taboo for a man


    What''s wrong with kittens?


    Blue frost left, poplar asked.


    "Young master, come with me"


    the kitten whispered, mysteriously, he took poplar back to the bedroom, drove away the maid, and closed the door by the way.


    "Cat, in broad daylight, although I like to be like you, I was so tired last night"


    poplar looked at the kitten and said strangely.


    "Oh, young master, it''s not that one"


    when the kitten saw the poplar, it would make a mistake and blush.


    "So you are"?


    Baiyang pointed to the closed bedroom, did not understand.


    The kitten comes to Bai Yang and whispers in his ear:


    "young master, I have heard of kaihuiguo"


    "what"?


    Bai Yang''s eyes widened, and he almost thought that he had heard something wrong. It''s an illusory thing for a big family young master like LAN Shuang. Kitten, the village girl, has heard of it?


    "Young master, keep your voice down"


    the kitten made a gesture of silence.


    "Oh, understand, understand, kitten, you continue to say"


    poplars quickly nodded, heart thumping, dying, this stimulation is too sudden, too intense.


    "Young master, I remember that when I was young, that is, when Kitty''s father and mother died, my grandfather always drank and drunk himself. After being drunk, my grandfather often mentioned kaihuiguo. There were some other things that I didn''t pay attention to at that time. Just when young master LAN mentioned kaihuiguo, I thought of it. I don''t know Can these help the young master "


    the kitten looked at Baiyang and said expectantly.


    She was totally and purely for the sake of poplar, without any other factors.


    "Village head grandfather, he often mentioned three words kaihuiguo"?


    Poplar subconsciously repeated the confirmation question.


    "Well, yes, young master, kittens won''t cheat young masters, it''s absolutely true"


    the kitten nodded affirmatively.


    "Kitten, you''re so nice. I love you so much"


    the news confirmed that poplar couldn''t help holding the kitten and gnawing at the little mouth


    After that, what did Baiyang think of? A slap in the face, that''s right! I''m wandering around the room thinking.


    He meow. He said, how could the gorilla in the Mihe forest be so humanized? It is estimated that he ate kaihuiguo and other things!


    "So, kitten, we''ll go back to the village and ask my grandfather, and we''ll go right away"!


    Bai Yang can''t wait. Practicing martial arts makes blood nourish the brain and increases his wisdom. Bai Yang thinks it''s bullshit. After a long time, it doesn''t necessarily have the effect you imagined. Although the Shinto friars have a lot of strange means, it''s hard to find them and it''s very dangerous to find them. Who knows if they''ll plant "virus" in their brains, then kaihuiguo, a natural treasure, is Poplar''s only choice.


    Now that there is a glimmer of hope, how can he not seize it at the first time?


    Say to go away, poplar pulled the kitten to Chen Qingyun''s yard where he was still teaching, and said in a loud voice:


    "Zhao Shi, let''s take the guys and go back to the village"!


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi answered, and immediately stood up and told the mountain people around him. They were loyal to the poplar, and now they even abandoned their yearning knowledge learning.


    "Young master Bai, are you..."?


    Chen Qingyun came over to ask with some displeasure. Anyone who was interrupted when talking about his professional enthusiasm would feel uncomfortable."Brother Chen, there is no time to explain. In this way, you will stay with me, eat and drink well. When I come back from my busy schedule, you will continue to teach them, so you have decided"


    after dealing with Chen Qingyun, Baiyang looks at Zhao Shi and urges them: "hurry up"


    Baiyang is also in a hurry. He didn''t expect to get the clue of kaihuiguo so easily. At this time, everything else is for him It doesn''t matter. If anyone dares to jump out and stop him at this time, he will kill the other party immediately!


    "Young master, are you..."?


    Poplar such a big move, blue frost and others are startled, immediately came to ask.


    "It''s OK. You can do whatever you want to do. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to the village."


    poplar waved his hand.


    "Back to the village? Let''s go and prepare "


    Blue frost nodded and said.


    "What are you going to do?"?


    Baiyang wondered.


    "Go back with the young master, we have to protect the safety of the young master all the time"


    LAN Shuang said dutifully.


    "No, I just go back to the village to do some small things, and I''ll be back soon. Besides, I won''t be in danger in the Mihe forest"


    the poplar shook his head and refused.


    Even if LAN Shuang Niu Jian has vowed to protect himself, he has to guard against others. He thinks it''s better not to let them know about kaihuiguo.


    Don''t look at these family members. It is estimated that most of the time, for the sake of the so-called family interests, what oath is estimated to be bullshit!


    "What are you talking about"?


    Lan Xin didn''t know where she came from.


    "Nothing"


    the poplar shakes his head.


    "The young master wants to go back to the village"


    LAN Shuang immediately takes down the stage.


    "Back to the Mihe forest? Then I have to prepare. As the captain of the guard of the young master, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of the young master "


    at this time, niuhuahua also jumped out and said positively.


    "It''s none of your business"!


    Poplar eyebrow voice cold several degrees said.


    As a man, there is no need to worry about trifles with women, but how can such things as kaihuiguo let them participate?


    Who do you really think you are? It''s not ripe yet!


    "You Who cares less about you?


    Niu Huahua stamped her feet and turned around and walked away.


    Lan Xin Leng for a moment, forced to smile, did not say anything also turned away.


    Now Zhao Shi and they are all ready. Baiyang is just about to say, "let''s go." but he can''t remember how to get out of town. He looks at LAN Shuang and says, "you can take us to the wharf"


    lanshuang


    He came to Deyang town in a daze and stayed for only one night. Baiyang went back to Godot village again. He could tangle several people back and forth!


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the anxious Baiyang finally gets close to daogoduo village. He takes the kitten and finds the old village head at the first time.


    "Brother Bai, you are..."


    The old village head didn''t understand how the poplars came back and drove everyone except kittens away.


    There was no one left. Looking at the old village head, Bai Yang carefully said, "village head, grandfather, I came back to inquire about kaihuiguo"


    "kaihuiguo"?


    When the old village head heard these three words, his face suddenly changed.


    Yes!


    Bai Yang nods.


    "Brother Bai, I don''t know what kaihuiguo is"


    the old village head took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Your reaction has betrayed you!


    But I guess that the old village head didn''t want to mention the three words of Huiguo, so he had to say with reason:


    "village head, kaihuiguo is very important to me. If you know, I hope you can tell me"


    "I really don''t know"


    the old village head turned and shook his head.


    "Grandfather, I remember when you were drunk when you were a child, you often mentioned kaihuiguo"


    the kitten turned out on the side to help poplar talk.


    "Kitten, you..."


    Looking at the kitten, the old village head sighed: "you go out first, let me think about it"


    (maybe some people think that someone will send pillows and some dog blood when they feel sleepy here. In fact, there is a saying, which can''t be explained in the future.


    Then I recommend a new book of the great deities, which is innovative and worth reading. If there is a shortage of books, you can go and watch, but the number of words is a little less Finally, it is customary to ask for recommendation tickets and collection support)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    From the old village head''s house, poplar and kitten sit on the ladder waiting.


    Although it is less than a day away, the village of Godot has changed a lot.


    In the village, many strange mountain people come to the village with full loads of goods in exchange for what they want. On the riverside outside the village, some people are speeding up the construction of docks. Those are the Niu family and LAN family in Deyang town. In the future, outside Geduo village, it will become the center of the mountain people''s trade in the Mihe forest


    All these changes are brought by poplar, unconsciously, he has affected the fate of many people!


    "You come in"!


    After more than an hour''s appearance, the old village head''s tired voice came from the room behind him.


    Aspen''s expression moved, patted afraid of the kitten, and they got up and went in side by side.


    Come to the house, although the time just passed not long, but the poplar keen discovery, the old village head looks old a lot.


    "Grandfather..."


    Kitty also found the change of the old village head, came to the old village head, did not know what to say.


    The old village head looked at the kitten lovingly, then looked at the poplar and said:


    "sit down and talk"


    Bai Yang sits down and doesn''t speak. Wait for the old village head''s next message.


    "Brother Bai, I once lost kitten''s parents and hundreds of villagers in Godot village because of kaihuiguo. It''s unknown. I really don''t want to let you have any accident because of that kind of thing"


    "village head, I can only say that I''m lucky to get my life, it''s just man-made"


    Bai Yang replied with a smile.


    The old village head nodded and sighed:


    "now I''m a close relative like kitten. Her whole body and mind are concerned about you. I''ll tell you about kaihuiguo. If you make any mistakes, how can I be worthy of kitten..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a man without sense of propriety. If I can''t get it, I will choose to give up"


    Bai Yang says seriously that he cherishes his life more than anyone else, and it''s not necessary to get it.


    "Well, I don''t know much about kaihuiguo. When I was young, I once went to a place farther than Deyang town. I learned that the Mihe forest was not as simple as it seemed. I didn''t know the details. Kaihuiguo grew in a place called hot and cold spring deep in the Mihe forest, which was just a hearsay from the beginning, but I didn''t know how The old village head sighed with a sigh:


    "after I got the news, I also led people to look for it for a period of time, but I gave up when there was no result. Later, the father of the kitten grew up and learned about it. After a period of time after the kitten was born, he took 100 villagers into the depths of the Mihe forest to look for it. Since then, he has never returned I''ve been regretting that I shouldn''t have told them about kaihuiguo. Now it''s too late to say anything. Brother Bai, really, for the sake of you and for the sake of kittens, I advise you to give up. I always think it''s an ominous thing "


    the old village head finally said what he knew.


    Although the amount of information is limited, it is undoubtedly a major clue for poplar.


    What does kaihuiguo look like?


    Bai Yang felt that he could try to find it. He did not give up and asked again.


    "I haven''t seen it before, and I can''t describe it. But I think it must look different at first sight."


    the old village head said helplessly.


    "I see"


    the white poplar nodded and knew that the thing was in the Mihe forest. The next step was to find a way to find it, for fear that there was no target at all, and there was no way to find it.


    "Brother Bai, I would like to advise you not to take risks in the depths of the Mihe forest. It is too dangerous"


    the old village head could not help but persuade him again and again.


    "Don''t worry about the village head. I know how to behave and will not make fun of my life"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    "This is good"


    the old village head sighed, obviously not at ease.


    Now the only valuable information is two. First, there are kaihuiguo in the deep of the Mihe forest, and secondly, it grows in a hot and cold place.


    Then, if you find such a place, you will probably not be far away from kaihuiguo.


    As for how to find it, the poplar was lost in thought.


    It''s impossible to wander around in the woods.


    Pondering for a moment, poplar''s eyes brightened and he had an idea.


    Seeing him like this, the old village head couldn''t help asking:


    "what is brother Bai going to do next?"?


    "It''s not a simple thing, village head grandfather. I have to prepare something first"


    Bai Yang got up and said.


    After that, he looked at the kitten and said, "kitten, you should stay here with the village head and grandfather first. I will come back when I am ready to order something. It should not be too long"


    "good young master"


    the kitten nodded and agreed to come down very obediently, and did not ask Baiyang where to prepare anything.Poplar leaves the old village head''s house, returns to his tree house, and disappears in this world


    Back to the villa on this side of the earth, Bai Yang thought for a while, turned on the computer and began to search for things.


    "First of all, the telescope should be able to see far enough and the picture should be clear enough, eh? This is what space telescope is good, good, even the mountains on Jupiter''s moon can see clearly, want to observe the Mihe forest enough "!


    "After using this high-resolution telescope to determine the direction, we have to use another tool"


    he opened a search interface and began to search for UAV aerial cameras. Then he needed to explore the way.


    After a review, poplar found that some space telescopes are not suitable for viewing, and there are many factors. Secondly, there is a major defect in the UAV aerial camera, that is, the distance that can be searched on the Internet is limited, which can not meet his needs!


    This is easy to do, most of the things on the Internet are unreliable. We have to find professional people to make these things.


    He knew who to look for at a moment.


    With the key to the car, Bugatti, who started a commotion, hummed to kill Lao Lang''s military store


    "Hi, brother wolf, we met again"


    when we walked into the store, poplar came to say hello.


    The old wolf seemed to be very reluctant to see poplar. He still sat behind the counter, glanced at him and said:


    "what are you doing here? Don''t you get what you want "?


    "Hey hey, this time I''m here to get something else. I think you can find good goods here. I''m afraid of cheating on those online gadgets"


    Bai Yang doesn''t care about the attitude of the other party. He thinks he can see that this guy is born with such a nature, and it''s meaningless to entangle himself.


    "What do you want"?


    The wolf frowned.


    "The telescope, which can see as far as possible, can see the picture as clear as possible. After that, we need aerial camera. The distance should be as far as possible. How far can it be? Can we get as clear as possible?"?


    Baiyang said very frankly, and then looked at the old wolf with expectation.


    "What do you want these things for"?


    The old wolf looked at the poplar suspiciously and asked, as if he wanted to do bad things with these things.


    "I want to watch my sister at home. Can you manage it? Let''s just say whether we can get it "


    the poplar rolled his eyes and said.


    , "I can get these things you say, but the price is a little * * * *"


    the old wolf said with certainty that after all, the things that Baiyang wanted this time were not like contraband goods such as guns, and did not refuse to do business with Aspen.


    "As long as the things are good, money is a small matter"


    Baiyang doesn''t care. In order to get kaihuiguo, he is also fighting.


    "I can get you a professional refracting telescope through channels. As long as you stand high enough and weather conditions permit, it''s not difficult to see a car thousands of kilometers away. Unmanned aerial vehicles can also get them. Military products can transmit pictures back 200 kilometers away. They bring their own signal processor to restore microwave transmission images. There is no need to use satellites Transmission, telescopes can get new ones, but UAVs are obsolete products. After all, the control is very strict. Two things, friendship price, five million, no bargaining, will be handed over to you in three days. ".


    The old wolf did not say any professional terms to the poplar, and tried to use the words that the poplar could understand.


    Sure enough, good goods are not cheap, cheap goods are not good goods, those who boast on the Internet are estimated to be rubbish!


    At the same time, the poplar frowned: "three days is too long, I want to get it as soon as possible.".


    The old wolf frowned again, looked at the poplar, thought for a moment and said:


    "add 500000 more, and ensure it will be delivered to you within 15 hours"!


    "Deal"


    Bai Yang said with a slap in the face.


    (there are different opinions on the Internet about these two kinds of things. After searching for the stone, it makes my head ache. After all, it''s not professional in this respect. I''ve got a relatively reliable one. The plot needs not be too serious. Finally, it''s customary to ask for recommendation tickets and collection.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Pay!


    The old wolf is still the dead face, looking at the poplar said.


    "Swipe card"!


    He took out his wallet and took out a bank card and slapped it on the counter.


    The old wolf was stunned and looked at the white poplar with a strange look and said:


    "you are all people who are prone to millions and tens of millions of capital flow, and still use this broken card"?


    The bank card that poplar uses now is still the kind that the bank does with ten yuan


    "You know a fart, I call it low key"!


    Bai Yang said that he would not admit that he had forgotten about upgrading his bank card after his busy schedule. Moreover, he often "disappeared". It is estimated that people in the bank can not find themselves


    "By the way, how do those things work? At that time, you have to teach me "


    after brushing the card, Baiyang thinks of this stubble and looks at the old wolf.


    "No time, all with instructions, now things as long as not a fool according to the instructions to explore a few times will operate, if you really can''t find their own way"!


    The old wolf turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He ignored the poplar at all.


    "You''re cruel, you don''t have to ask me"


    Baiyang put up the bank card, curled his mouth and said, turned around and ready to go.


    "Are you stupid? Where are you going to get your stuff?


    The old wolf was speechless behind.


    "XXX location, I have a warehouse, then send it to me"


    Bai Yang said the warehouse address Yang Biao helped rent and left.


    Back in the car, poplar scratch his head, there are more than ten hours, what do you do next? Go back to Godot and wait?


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings, take a look, it''s actually bear big.


    "Why? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. I''ve been very busy during this period of time "


    Bai Yang said at the first time that those guys seem to have no work with their own wages. Baiyang is a bit upset.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong, no, it''s going to happen, and it''s not, it''s happening..."!


    Bear big low voice, no head to the poplar to such a sentence.


    What the hell are you doing?


    Baiyang didn''t understand.


    "Boss, didn''t you ask us to build guns for you last time? When the things came out, they were put in the factory. But who knows, a group of fire police suddenly came to inspect them... "


    "You wait a moment, what kind of gun, make it clear first"


    when poplar shook his hand, he almost didn''t hold his mobile phone, and he came down with a cold sweat.


    "Don''t you remember, boss? That day, I called you and said that we had nothing to do. After that, you asked us to build two guns for you. We calculated that this was the task assigned by the boss. We used your remaining money to buy raw materials, use the equipment in the processing plant to make parts, and a group of guys came out. The end has been dealt with, but you have not been contacted to take it. Now the things are put in the factory Well, the police fire department said that what summit was being held next door recently. In order to avoid any accidents and international jokes, we didn''t carry out a surprise inspection in the surrounding urban areas. We didn''t expect that. Now we can''t do anything to transfer them. Boss, please think of a way to get them away. Otherwise, once we are found, we will all have to eat guns ¡±£¡


    Bear big voice pressure very low, crackling to poplar explained why.


    "NIMA Laozi My God... "


    Bai Yang was scared to urinate directly. His face was pale. The dog said that bear was big. I just said it casually that day. How boring is it with you? Not only do you take it seriously, but also get it out. You just put it back in the factory? It''s not fast enough, right?


    You have that skill. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    At this time, although poplar didn''t know what they had made, they all knew with their butt. Once they were found out, unless they collectively ran to Godot village and didn''t come back, they would all be finished!


    "Now, give me whatever you want to hold them for half an hour, no, 20 minutes, I''ll be right there, remember, at least 20 minutes"!


    I''m not in the mood to scold those unreliable guys. Poplar snapped off the phone and started Bugatti to kill him. The situation is urgent. Whatever the red light or green light, don''t slow down.


    At the moment, he finally played a part in the performance of more than ten million sports cars, but he didn''t know how many tickets he would be fined later


    The metal processing plant is in the suburbs, and the road is not good. Where can Bugatti go on that road? I can''t care about it. The site makes a clanging sound on the potholes and potholes, which makes me spit blood with heartache.


    Wind and fire to kill outside the factory, poplar as expected to see processing factory outside more than ten miles of public security fire vehicles!


    After getting out of the car and closing the door, the poplar took a deep breath and walked over.


    My heart is praying. Please don''t find it. As long as you haven''t found it, there is hope


    "Who are you? There is a joint inspection going on here. Irrelevant personnel please leave "


    a big cap politely stopped Bai Yang and said: after all, if you see Baiyang get off from more than ten million sports cars, you should be more polite."Hello, I''m the person in charge of this factory. I came here specially to cooperate with the inspection. I''m lucky to have a cigarette."


    poplar took out half a box of cigarettes and handed it to him.


    The other party didn''t answer and said:


    "thank you. You don''t smoke during official business. Are you the boss of this factory? Is there anything to prove it?


    In the face of the other party''s official appearance, Bai Yang is anxious, but he has no way. All kinds of certificates are not on his body. He can only stand on his feet and rush to the frightened Xiong DA in the distance and say:


    "Xiong Da, come here for me"!


    Xiong Da quickly ran over and said:


    "the boss is coming, all the leaders are patrolling in it"


    although Xiong is big and strong, at this time, poplar is keen to find that his eyelids are shaking.


    In this country, especially next door is holding a summit, leaders, foreign friends and so on. If guns are found, it is estimated that the earth will not stay.


    "Officer, can I go in?"?


    The poplar looked at the big cap and said.


    "Go in, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were the boss in advance"


    the other party nodded and said.


    After crossing the warning line with Xiong Da, the poplar asked in a deep voice:


    "how is the situation?"?


    "Boss, try to find a way. Most of the items are put in the basement under the innermost warehouse. These guys don''t know what they have eaten wrong. The inspection should be careful. If they are found, the consequences will be known to the boss"


    Xiong Dayi said in a cold sweat.


    On hearing him say so, Bai Yang was not afraid and despised:


    "I guess you guys are not good things. Why are you afraid of becoming like this?


    "Boss, this is not a problem to be afraid of. Once those things are found out, especially in this country, their bad degree can''t be imagined, and no matter how big the ability is, they can''t fly...".


    Bear said with a sad face.


    "Lead the way ahead, take me to the hiding place By the way, you are always from this country, this country, together in other countries, what can you do?


    The white poplar curled his mouth.


    "Boss, it''s not our boasting. If we were in some war-torn countries, we had nothing to be afraid of. We had..."


    When Xiong Da said this, he immediately shut up.


    Cut, the mouth is very tight, so there is no set out words, poplar heart mutter.


    On the way to the hiding place, Bai Yang paid special attention to it. Xiong Da''s route with him happened to avoid the law enforcement officers who were checking everywhere. Those workers were not vegetarian. All kinds of "coincidences" blocked the law enforcement officers for them!


    In this way, poplar is more curious about the past of these guys.


    At the door of the warehouse, Xiong Da saw a group of law enforcement officers not far away going in this direction. He immediately urinated and said:


    "boss, what should I do now?"?


    "Afraid of Mao, don''t you have mine? Open the door "


    poplars have a look at the people coming tens of meters away.


    After the warehouse was opened, poplar asked again:


    "where are the things?"?


    "Did the boss see that? It''s the place where you can open it with a little pull. There''s a basement under it, and everything is put inside "


    Xiong Dayi pointed to the corner deep in the warehouse.


    "I see, you are here to guard"


    leaving such a sentence, poplar walked into the warehouse and came to the place where Xiong Da instructed him. Pulling the pull ring on the ground, a downward passage really appeared.


    Br > at the same time, he is not big enough to look at the light in the basement.


    "It''s too exciting. Fortunately, Laozi came in time. Otherwise, we''ll be finished. We can see that it''s a big guy. No wonder those grandsons are afraid to be like that"!


    It''s no use looking for anyone to work at this time. Once it''s found out, Song Yi''s grandfather can''t carry it. He has to let these things evaporate from the world by himself!


    One after another, he quickly carried dozens of boxes to the treehouse in Godot village. All of a sudden, the treehouse almost collapsed. I don''t know what the weight is


    After that, he went back to the basement and looked at the empty room and turned his mouth:


    "check it, now check the wool"!


    Then the bear''s big eyes came out of the basement and yelled? There is a request in it!


    ¡­¡­


    (recommended tickets and collection support are required)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    At the door of the warehouse, looking at a group of law enforcement officers getting closer and closer, Xiong Da almost didn''t pee his pants in a hurry. However, he heard the angry voice of poplar behind him, and the whole person was in a daze.


    He doesn''t know if he should be happy or thrilled


    "Boss, you What do you mean?


    Xiong Da turned to look at the poplar and asked, the expression is really too wonderful, language can not describe.


    "You don''t even have a rat excrement in it. Tell me What about precious metals?


    Bai Yang walks up to Xiong Da, stares at him, pauses for a moment, and gives Xiong Da the illusion that he is the one who sees a group of law enforcement officers behind him.


    "No way. We put it in clearly..."


    Bear big whole body a shudder to say, and then bear like body extremely agile ran to the basement to rush in!


    "What happened"?


    More than ten people walked into the warehouse and asked the first middle-aged man with a briefcase and suit.


    This is estimated to be an official. As for the size of the official, I don''t know. After all, no one has written it on his face.


    Behind him, there were some big caps and firemen following him, one by one with his head in the air.


    "It''s OK, leader. I''m the legal person of this factory. I lost some precious metals in the basement. I''m looking for the reason"


    Bai Yang talks a lie with his eyes open.


    "Is there such a thing? It seems that the anti-theft measures here need to be improved "


    the middle-aged man said in an official voice that he did not care about these things at all.


    "Leaders, you should check first. If there is anything wrong, please put forward rectification opinions. If something is lost, I have to find the workers to find out why. Excuse me, I''m sorry"


    seeing Xiong Da walking out of the basement with strong self composure, poplar perfunctorily turned to Xiong da.


    The leader frowned, shook his head and said to the people behind him:


    "let''s start. Don''t let go of any corner. Move quickly. You have to go to the next place.".


    A group of people quickly move up, not let go of any corner, even before the poplar into the basement have been there.


    Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, I would have to run to the alien home and couldn''t go back


    At the same time, Bai Yang waited for the bear and asked in a low voice:


    "what do you mean? Do you have enough to play with me?


    "Boss I No, the "precious metals" were really put in the basement, but I don''t know why they were gone. I had a look just now, and I can see from some traces that it took a long time to move away, but everyone went in. Why did it disappear?


    Xiong Da tangled way, did not doubt poplar at all, the expression that called a wonderful, puzzled, frightening, puzzled


    "I don''t have time to play with you"


    leaving such a sentence, Baiyang turned around and left.


    It''s safe here. Whoever loves will go. I don''t have time to ink here!


    Looking around the corner of the law enforcement officers are not let go, Xiong Da tangled for a moment, to keep up with the pace of poplar.


    "Boss, wait"


    "what else can I do for you?"?


    Bai Yang turned and asked.


    "Boss, it''s not the time to talk. Can we wait until they go?"?


    Xiong Da almost prayed.


    He thought that Baiyang didn''t know what those things would look like, but only he knew how serious those things were. Now that they were "lost," they were killing them!


    "OK"


    Baiyang said helplessly.


    Why do you want to make a fool of yourself, but you find yourself uncomfortable


    And then wait.


    There are hundreds of joint law enforcement personnel. There is no corner in the whole plant area. They came here for more than an hour before they left.


    It''s all right after that. All the measures here are qualified


    "He''s weird. It''s not like checking, but it''s like looking for something. It just hit the muzzle of a gun..."


    After the gang left, poplar touched his chin and said in his heart.


    Now Xiong Da gathered all the people from the factory. In front of the Aspen, his eyes were shining with dazzling light. He asked seriously:


    "we are brothers. I don''t want to say anything extra. Those things we made were put in the basement, but now they are not. Who can give me an explanation? Give the boss an account "?


    Give me some wool. Don''t you think I care? You''re trying to force me to pit you. Why?


    The poplar rolled its eyes on the edge.


    "Brother Xiong, after those things are put in the basement, no one goes in. The brothers are guarded all the time..."


    "Don''t tell me about the mess, I just want to know where the things are going"!


    Someone wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a roar from the bear.Suddenly, dozens of people were silent.


    "Brother Xiong, my brothers guarantee with life that no one has touched those things. Everyone knows the power of those things. If brother Xiong doesn''t believe us, we can use this life to prove our innocence"!


    "Brother Xiong, we guarantee with our lives that no one has moved..."!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of people look at Xiong da. If you don''t believe us, we will die for you.


    Xiong Da didn''t move. He cried and said:


    "but who the hell told me where the things were?


    In this case, Bai Yang still feels sorry for Xiong da. Let''s find a chance to make up for it in the future.


    No one thought that poplar can be in less than half a minute to get rid of things, this is destined to be unable to explain!


    "Boss, I moved the remaining funds of nearly six million you left here, purchased some materials from special channels, and made ten shoulder type rocket launchers and five anti-aircraft machine guns with the equipment of the factory. The rocket launcher was equipped with 200 rockets, and there were 100000 bullets of anti-aircraft machine guns. All the original things were put in the basement before, but now they are all gone..."


    My God, my God!


    Baiyang almost didn''t scare to death. What do you guys want? Anti aircraft machine guns and rocket launchers are all out. Why not build two atomic bombs?


    "Xiong Da, wait a moment, where are the things? I want to know if you really used the equipment in the broken factory to make those things you said? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me!


    Baiyang looked at Xiong DA and almost burst his eyes!


    Xiong Da looked very confident and said:


    "yes, boss, I can only tell you that there are many weapons beyond your imagination. We people are more familiar with our bodies than we are familiar with our own bodies. We have raw materials and enough equipment in the factory"!


    "Can tanks and airplanes be built"?


    No matter how many poplars, just ask.


    "Well, I can''t"


    Xiong DA has no words.


    Boss, that''s not the point, OK?


    "No, I wonder, so many bullets and rockets you made here"?


    The poplar pointed around and asked.


    "That''s not true. The ammunition in the rocket is prepared by ourselves with raw materials. The shell is not worse than those of the standard. It''s just that machine gun bullets are bought. After all, we can''t make so many. Therefore, adding the raw materials and bullets, not only has consumed the boss the nearly six million yuan you left here, but also owes 20 million yuan outside..."


    Xiong Da explained that in the end, he couldn''t say any more. After all, there was no money.


    "I was a little guilty before. I was more than 20 million trapped by these grandchildren"?


    Bai Yang''s heart is speechless, but those things are solid, and they are not entangled. They are all placed in the side of Godot village.


    What are you going to do next?


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Next, we should find those things anyway, or the consequences will be unimaginable"


    Xiong Da grinned fiercely, then looked at the poplar and said, "boss, if we can find the things, we will give them to you. How about the money? If you can''t find it... "


    Xiong Da doesn''t say, if you can''t find it, once the east window incident happens, everyone has to finish it!


    "In this way, I''ll pay you back the money I owe you. I''ll try my best to find things. If I can''t find them, everyone will be ruined. I understand that"!


    Baiyang pretended to say that, in fact, the heart said that you do not expect to find the next life


    Xiong Da was moved by Bai Yang at this moment. What a good boss! He didn''t blame him for losing his valuable things. Should he say that he is a good boss or a good person?


    "Well, you should try to find things. If you remember to take me on a journey, I''ll leave first, and I''ll give you the money later"


    if you leave such a sentence, poplar will get up and go. When things are all over here, do you still want to do something about it?


    "Now use all means to dig three feet to find those things"!


    The bear said in a deep voice, as if to eat people!


    God, once those things are used to make something, bear can''t imagine the consequences


    A relaxed white poplar returns to Bugatti. Just after sitting down, the mobile phone rings again. When you take it up, you can see that it''s song Yidao. After connecting, he says:


    "Song Yidao, the winery is finished"?


    "It''s not so fast to make a good egg. I''ll call you to tell you that there''s an S-class wanted criminal from abroad who came to our province during the summit. According to reliable information, it''s estimated that it''s hidden in the surrounding urban areas. In short, you should be careful when you go out. Don''t hit the muzzle of a gun. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    Song said Telephone.


    "This boy is really interested in calling to remind him. Alas, no wonder what kind of joint inspection is going on. It''s estimated that he is looking for that guy. This is the right number. I said, how can those guys who have too much food and nothing to do come to this place and check so carefully to scare dad."Hang up the phone, and as soon as you tap the forehead, you understand everything


    (recommendation tickets and collection support are required as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    However, I understand. But what kind of S-class wanted criminal he meow looks like? Is it a man or a woman, don''t you tell me clearly? I''m careful of the wool? You can''t just see someone on the street and suspect that they are wanted people


    "Well, this guy has always been unreliable, and I can''t find out what to ask when I call him. Tens of millions of people in this province, I don''t believe that I''m so lucky to meet the wanted man..."


    If you throw away your cell phone, you can leave it alone.


    However, I still have more than ten hours to get what I want. What''s next?


    "It''s impossible to go to the warehouse and wait. Well, we''ll have dinner first and then we''ll talk about it later"!


    At the thought of this, he started his car and went to the royal banquet held by a Taoist family in Song Dynasty


    The road conditions in the suburbs are too poor, and Bugatti''s site is too low. It''s not as hot as it was when I came here. When I heard the clanging sound of the site, it was a pain in the flesh.


    Damn it, I have to repair the car. It''s a big loss


    After a full meal from the royal royal banquet, he drove Bugatti to a 4S store searched by his mobile phone and left it to others. When is it all ready, call me when it''s ready.


    Can think of the next to go to the warehouse there, the road conditions are also bad, take a taxi in the past, people are not willing to, simply buy another car, not short of money!


    Don''t change places, just this 4S store.


    I didn''t want to look at those beautiful salesmen. I originally wanted to buy an off-road poplar, but I finally saw a six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck. Well, this guy is the only one. It''s exciting!


    After four or six times, we can''t make a bargain. We can get two million by swiping a card. The insurance license plate is included. The 4S store will take care of it when it comes to


    As for people, it''s good to live happily. Who knows what it''s like after today and tomorrow. If you seize the opportunity, you can build it vigorously. You can also be regarded as a poplar who is used to life and death and has a good view of everything.


    Driving a six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck, it has a higher return rate than those high-end cars. It suddenly kills at the door of a supermarket, goes in for beer and drinks, makes a large bag of snacks, and throws it to the warehouse to wait for the wolf to deliver the things.


    The warehouse is too remote. There are no ghosts and silver around, and the poplar doesn''t go in. So we park the car at the door, turn on the music, beer and snacks, and wait slowly. That''s a leisurely time.


    Unknowingly, it was dark, and the dozing poplar found the mobile phone from a pile of packing bags. It was less than three hours away from the time agreed by the old wolf.


    After getting off the car, I put some water. After that, I was ready to get on the bus and squint for a while.


    "Hello, IX is picking up the rice"


    before entering the cab, a voice like this came from the car.


    "There''s a ghost in the manger"!


    Poplar whole body an exciting, cold sweat Shua Shua came out, the whole person suddenly became incomparably sober.


    In the dark, a voice suddenly appeared in the wild, which is everyone must be afraid of, and poplar is no exception.


    "Sao Rui, IX is picking up rice I''m very sorry to get on your car without your permission, but as long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt you. Sorry, can you understand English?


    Another voice came from the cab.


    At this moment, Bai Yang understood clearly. His mother''s son was crooked nuts. At least, he graduated from the University. He could understand English. The language in bigodo village was fluent.


    In the wild, there are dark lights and crooked nuts that appear inexplicably. When these information are connected, poplar probably knows that the guy running in his car while he is vaguely releasing water is probably the wanted criminal.


    This can be met, poplar really do not know how to describe their own luck


    "Hey, man, it''s not good for you to do this"


    with the light in the cab, the poplar can see the other party clearly, with a big nose, blue eyes, a head of golden hair, big body and wild, which is the first impression of the other party to the poplar.


    If there is anything special, poplar really don''t feel, after all, for crooked nuts, he has face blindness.


    "Sari, your country is too troublesome. I''ve been starving in the wilderness all day. You don''t mind if I eat something from you, do you? Can you come up first? I advise you not to try to do anything unfriendly "


    the other side shrugged and looked at the poplar and said.


    Bai Yang thinks that he can make friends with him by his own thick skin, provided that he does not meet him under such circumstances.


    "Not at all. You can eat whatever you like. You don''t have much chance anyway. Then you should be the wanted criminal?"?


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and looked at the other side and said, "as long as I''m not a ghost, I''m not afraid to frighten your father. I can''t kill you. It''s boring at the moment. I''ll tease you to pass the time.


    "You know me? I thought the news in your country is very tight "


    the other side frowned and said, opening the vacuum packed drumsticks and eating the canned beer at the same time.


    "I heard from my friend, Mr. wanted, are you unarmed?"?Bai Yang doesn''t get on the bus, so he can talk nonsense with each other.


    "Oh, your country is too troublesome to bring in weapons. I haven''t got any weapons yet. Of course, you should not do anything unfriendly just because I don''t have any weapons. You don''t have to have guns to kill people. Fists are better to use."


    the opponent''s fists are full of calluses as they gobble and gobble at poplars.


    "Well, Mr. wanted, what prompted you to run into my car? Can you talk about your feelings? "?


    Asked the poplar with his head askew.


    The other party looked at the poplar in surprise and said:


    "you don''t look afraid of me at all"?


    "Why should I be afraid of you? Are you going to kill me "?


    "Ha ha, you are the most interesting person I have ever met. We should have been friends. But since you know my identity and see me again, I have to regret to tell you that I will kill you. This is a pity, but I think you can try to escape. What do you think?"?


    The other side said with a relaxed face.


    "Run away? Leak, leak, leak, you are all dying. Why should I run away?


    Baiyang looked at the other side and was shocked.


    "Crooked"?


    The other party didn''t understand the meaning of poplar.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''m curious why you became an international wanted criminal."?


    The brain circuit of Populus alba is obviously not understood by the other side, he said with a turn.


    "I just killed dozens of police in the United States. You know, the American police are not good things, but I don''t think they will report such a big thing. That''s why I was listed as a wanted person at s level"


    the other party can keep up with the rhythm of Bai Yang and chat with him.


    "Wow, cool, you are so good that you can escape"?


    Bai Yang was very surprised. He was so talented that he could kill dozens of policemen in the United States and run to China.


    "Of course, I can come and go freely in the Middle East, and it''s too easy to run out of the U.S."


    the other side said with a smile.


    Bai Yang estimates that this guy is bragging. He doesn''t know how to pretend to be a grandson.


    Then he scratched his head and thought it was no fun. He looked at him and said:


    "I decided to kill you. Are you ready?"?


    "Crooked"?


    The other side looked at the poplar at a loss, on this delicate skin, said to kill himself? What''s the international joke?


    However, the next moment, this guy is muddled, and the poplar standing outside the door a second ago disappears!


    "Shet, Falk, is this the legendary witchcraft? What about people?


    "Hi, are you looking for me"?


    In the blink of an eye, poplar appeared in his sight again, smiling at him.


    "Falk"


    the guy almost scared to urinate, but he is indeed a vicious wanted criminal. When his eyes were cold, he was like a hungry wolf, and he was about to pounce on the poplar from the cab with an awkward posture.


    "Bye..."


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    After a series of gunshots, the guy just moved. His body was shaking like chaff. His head was opened and he left the world with endless puzzles


    It is estimated that he never dreamed that he would be carried in the hands of such a man who can kill himself at will when he went to this country through all kinds of hardships. The people in this country he meow are also carrying guns like the Americans?


    However, the most painful thing is that I can''t hide in the narrow place of the cab


    "If I can''t hit you less than five meters away, I''ll just die."


    poplar puffed out the smoke from the muzzle of his gun, and then he looked tangled. Grass, Laozi''s new car


    (I have a hunch that someone is going to spray again when this chapter comes out However, I still have to wait for the cheek to ask for the recommendation ticket and collection support)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Baiyang spent two million yuan to buy a new car in less than half a day. The dead person can''t drive it at all. It''s not afraid. The main diaphragm deserves a lot


    Fortunately, he had seen hundreds of people killing people in the dark. He looked at the sky and ran to Godot village, where the sun was still shining.


    There are dozens of large and small boxes in the room, which are too heavy. The tree house is shaking.


    "Kitten"


    it''s hard to "climb over the obstacles" and walk out of the bedroom. When she sees the kitten staring at the things in the room blankly, poplar says hello with embarrassment.


    "Young master, these things..."?


    The kitten points around.


    "These are part of what I prepared What about Zhao Shi and them "?


    Poplar perfunctory sentence, change the topic to ask.


    "They''re out there"


    the kitten is very nice and doesn''t ask any questions, points to the outside and says.


    "Well, I''ll go to find them."


    after that, the white poplar walked out of the tree house and saw Zhao Shi and a large group of them looking up and pointing at the flickering tree house.


    "Zhao Shi, hurry up, go with me to dig a big pit outside the village, put half a pit of firewood inside, and hurry up"


    when you see them, poplar immediately waves.


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi and his followers followed the poplar faithfully.


    In a few minutes, more than ten strong men dug out a large pit with a depth of more than two meters and a width of about five meters in a hidden place designated by poplar outside the village.


    "Enough, let''s set off firewood now"


    poplar continues to command.


    This is simpler. The pit is half filled in less than a minute.


    "OK, you go back first, I''ll call you later"


    the poplar waved and said.


    Zhao Shi and they didn''t say anything. They turned around and left. Although there were too many doubts in their hearts, they would not ask if they didn''t say anything.


    After looking around, the white poplar flashed back to the earth, ran into the cab, grabbed a finger of the unlucky wanted man, took his body to Godot village, threw it into the pit and ignited it


    The blazing fire, burning my body Ah, bah


    Anyway, that guy was burned to ashes.


    After thinking about it, poplar ran to the other side of the earth, and then the mobile phone flashlight will find the cartridge case and bring it here and throw it into the pit.


    After that, he spread some soil to cover it up a little, and finally let Zhao Shi and his family bury the pit and completely destroy the corpse!


    "Done"!


    The poplar clapped his hands and said to himself.


    I can''t help it. Although it is estimated that there is still merit in killing a wanted criminal on the other side of the earth, poplars dare not take it. It''s a lot of trouble. You can''t find out how high the technology is!


    Then the poplar made an excuse and came to the earth again.


    After checking the pickup truck, Bai Yang found that the glass on both sides of the cab of the Mercedes Benz pickup truck had been broken through. After all, it was not bullet proof. After all, there were bullet wounds in the cab, and there were a lot of blood stains and brain problems. It was a little disgusting.


    This is not good. We have to deal with it.


    He dealt with it in a violent way. He went straight to destroy the dead!


    "He meow, I also spell"!


    Secretly scolded, poplar took out a pack of cigarettes to light one for himself, and then ordered the new car


    Squatting on the side of the road, looking at the car was burned into a pile of scrap iron, scratching his head and heart, calling it a big loss, who are you looking for? Who are you looking for but me?


    Take out the phone and call the salesman who bought the car today:


    "Hello, are you XXX from xxx4s store? Yes, it''s me. A car I bought from you today has spontaneous combustion. What should I do? what? You''re not responsible? You don''t care if the insurance doesn''t come down? I That''s all right. You can send me another one to XXX, take the swipe card machine, and swipe the card directly at that time "!


    PA, poplar hung up.


    "I''m so crazy"


    when I squat on the side of the road to smoke, poplar wants to slap itself, and the loser is not so defeated


    "I''ve lost so much. You guys who are food eaters of corpses can work hard. If you can''t find a wanted criminal one day, don''t try to live a good life. I''m not happy. You can''t have a good time, hum..."


    It was pure comfort to him.


    He had nothing to do with his leisure. Thinking that the treehouse was about to collapse over there, he ran to Geduo village to find Zhao Shi and others and asked them to move all the things in their treehouse to the warehouse. No one was allowed to move without his own permission.


    He ordered him to run back and squat on the roadside, which came and went back. In fact, he didn''t want to. There was no way. The time agreed with the old wolf was coming.


    There was a light coming from the distance, and Bai Yang stood up. It turned out that the wolf didn''t come with his things, but two 4S store cars, one of which was a Mercedes Benz six wheeled pickup truck he had bought before.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ve kept you waiting"Said a young man in a suit.


    "Your car is still running, and its quality is not good. When I drive here, I urinate and it burns Is this a new car? Swipe the card, if you want to happen this kind of thing again, you have to accompany me with a car "


    the white poplar is full of wine gas and yells.


    "Well, Mr. Bai, we can''t accompany you in case of an accident. If there is insurance..."


    Br ''if you don''t have enough time to buy a new car, you can''t get rid of the old one


    "That Mr. Bai is so rich that he spent 4 million yuan on a car in one day"


    "it seems that the second generation loser of brain damage has drunk a lot of wine. He probably burned the car carelessly and said that the quality was not good. It was a Mercedes Benz six wheeled pickup truck. It would not be scrapped if it collided with a large truck..."


    I don''t know what other people think. In a word, for him, the wanted criminal is finished.


    When the car was about to be completely burned, the wolf came.


    The old wolf came alone and brought a large box truck.


    "You''re here at last. I''m waiting for all the flowers to thank."


    Baiyang gets out of the car and says to the old wolf.


    The old wolf frowned and looked around. His nose twitched. Looking at the poplar, he frowned and asked, "what happened here before?"?


    "It''s OK. I bought a new Mercedes Benz pickup truck and burned it. When it''s over, I''ll send a new one. Money, envy it"?


    Poplar neck a lift nonsense.


    The old wolf twitched his mouth for a moment and thought about it and said:


    "if there is anything, let the bear deal with it. They are more professional than you"!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about or what I want"


    Baiyang doesn''t have a good breath, and at the same time, he is still in his mind. What did these guys do before? This insight is terrible.


    Old wolf no longer asked, said: "everything is in the car, where to put it?"?


    "In the warehouse, of course. You drive such a big car?"?


    Poplar has been on the edge of the warehouse said, finished can not help but ask curiosity.


    The old wolf refused to answer. He got out of the car, opened the door of the container, put down the ladder behind the truck''s rear, and directly drove out a small forklift truck from the carriage. He came back and forth several times, and made one or two meter old wooden boxes to the designated place of poplar in the warehouse.


    "I will. So much "?


    Poplar is stupid.


    "The manual is here, and I''ll have nothing to do next"


    the old wolf threw a manual to the poplar, drove the forklift onto the truck, and left the poplar messy in the night wind.


    His mother is too irresponsible. What kind of service attitude is this


    Poplar speechless, and looking at a pile of things straight scratching head.


    I just want a telescope and a UAV. What''s the meaning of such a pile of boxes?


    "Forget it, take it apart and read the manual"


    in the end, Bai Yang left it alone and continued to work as a porter in the two circles


    Take advantage of the darkness to get the warehouse in Godot village and put it away. When I come back, I''m ready to drive a new pickup truck back to my rented villa. I remember that I had drunk before and couldn''t drive.


    This is easy to do. Call Yang Biao to come over and drive for him. After a toss, he finally returns to his place of residence.


    Yang Biao was sent away by inviting him to dinner some other day. Bai Yang lay down on the sofa and sighed in his heart. Lao Tzu went back and forth like a neurotic, and finally he was safe!


    "What kaihuiguo, I''m here..."


    (it''s very tangled. Originally, the plot of these two chapters can be tens of thousands of words, but is the simple stone style really good? Come to some recommended tickets and collection to comfort the mind of stone tangled, eh? Stone''s style of asking for support has changed like this. Cover your face...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    In Godot Village warehouse, poplars drive people out, carrying a piece of knife as a crowbar, came to a pile of boxes from the old wolf.


    First, the smallest wooden box was pried open.


    Although this box is the smallest, it is two meters long, one meter wide and one meter high. It looks like a coffin. When


    was opened, he lifted the foam inside, and he saw a big gun!


    "Such a big one is the refraction telescope in Lao Lang''s mouth? "I don''t know it''s a cannon,"


    watched as the white 1.2 meter inch thick telescope was straight in the foam.


    Next to the telescope, there is a telescopic tripod, which he understands. But what does it mean to have a 19 inch tablet computer on the side?


    If he didn''t understand, he read the manual. After understanding it, he finally understood that the telescope was not only a simple physical amplification of distant scenery, but also electronic equipment, which could be connected to the tablet computer through Bluetooth. Through the system operation of the tablet computer, the angle and distance could be adjusted, and even the scene seen by the telescope could be displayed on the tablet computer in real time Show it.


    "Well, I thought this kind of professional device would be very troublesome. It was so simple. Now there is no one with technology. It''s just for people like me"


    Baiyang is very satisfied.


    He closed the box, and then he looked at the rest of the boxes and muttered.


    If there is no accident, the remaining several big boxes should be UAVs. Anyway, Baiyang can''t imagine what kind of UAV should have such a few big boxes to hold it!


    He took apart several boxes with a knife, some of which he knew and some he didn''t know.


    It doesn''t matter. Just read the manual.


    After a dizzy understanding, he probably understood the structure of the UAV.


    This is a set of device, not as simple as a small aerial camera as poplar imagined.


    The fuselage is disassembled. A single fuselage is three meters long, which is a little similar to a reduced airplane. The wings of an airplane are placed in a box. If two wings are installed, the whole fuselage is about three meters long and five meters wide.


    The fuselage function is very powerful, has the HD camera photography function, even has the infrared scanning and the sonar radar scanning device!


    "It turned out to be such a fork. I thought it was a camera function, worthy of military use"!


    After understanding, Baiyang had to sigh that the military equipment was different.


    The second is the signal receiving device, which is necessary if the signal cannot be transmitted by satellite. It can directly receive the signal transmitted by the UAV, which is the kind of thing that the military channel can see turning around like a pot cover!


    Then there is the signal processor, the equipment that processes the feedback signals from the UAV. This device is very complicated. There are several large cabinets, and the contents inside are unknown. They are similar to the devices in the computer rooms of some big companies seen in the movies.


    Finally, the copy system, like a computer, can remotely operate the UAV!


    In a word, it is the roar of oxen and forks, which makes ordinary people like Baiyang look at it in a daze.


    After reading the manual for an hour or two, he learned about the installation and operation of the whole set of UAV equipment, and roughly understood how to play with these things. However, if he wants to be familiar with it, he has to operate it himself.


    "The equipment is very good, and the functions of camera and photo taking are basic. The most outstanding thing is that the sonar system can feed back the things within the scanning range to the processor and restore them into three-dimensional images, so the cattle will fly up"!


    Bai Yang sighs. He even thinks that if he wants to, he can sweep the whole Mihe forest and draw a complete three-dimensional map!


    However, he had to face the fact that both telescopes and UAVs need electricity, and there is no power supply here!


    "This is simple"!


    As soon as his eyes turned, poplar had an idea.


    After leaving the warehouse, I had a barbecue with the help of the kitten. After a few hours'' rest, I returned to the earth. It was already ten o''clock in the morning on this side of the earth.


    Driving a six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck, he killed the shops that sold diesel generators found on the Internet. After bargaining, he bought three 3000 Watt diesel generators, a battery pack and a small transformer, and all of them were carried onto the pickup truck.


    The total cost is less than 100000 yuan


    Gas stations don''t sell oil alone. After filling up the generator with oil, they feel that it is not enough. They go to the repair places to buy a few barrels of diesel and take them home.


    Put things away in Godot Village warehouse, poplar finally found the old village head.


    "Village head, I have everything ready"!


    "White brother or to go deep into the river forest to find the ethereal things"?


    The old village head asked anxiously.


    "I''d like to find out the range and the place as high as possible in the Mihe forest"?


    The poplar shook his head and said.


    "You don''t go deep into the Mihe forest? Why did Bai give up looking for kaihuiguo?Asked the old village head.


    Baiyang shook his head again and said:


    "kaihuiguo still needs to find, but the way I look for it is different. First, tell me where the highest place I can set foot in"


    "in the Mihe forest, I know that the deepest village is called Gama village. There is an eagle cliff more than 80 miles away from Jiama village It''s the highest place. If it''s deeper, no one in the Mihe forest has ever set foot in "


    the old village head doesn''t know what poplar is going to do, so he frowns and says.


    "Well, go to Eagle cliff"!


    Bai Yang said with a slap in the face.


    High enough, the telescope can see farther without obstacles, find the hot and cold spring in which direction, and then he can use the UAV to explore the road.


    I think it''s a bad thing to give up


    The old village head again persuaded.


    "Don''t worry about the village head. I have a sense of propriety. I''ll take Zhao Shi and them to Eagle cliff. It''s estimated that they will go out for a period of time. I promise you that they will come back safely"!


    Bai Yang said cautiously, then exchanged greetings with the old village head and left.


    Find Zhao Shi and other 100 people and ask them to put on titanium alloy equipment and prepare to go to Eagle cliff. However, after thinking about it, Bai Yang thinks that the big bears they made may be useful, so they should take them with them!


    The strength of a group of mountain people can''t be said, and nearly half of them are empty handed


    A group of people first took a few rafts to go deep into the Mihe forest along the river, and went directly to nawajiama village. They found several hunters in Gama village to act as guides. They took all the things with them and went deep into the Mihe forest to the eagle cliff under the guidance of the guide of Jiama village.


    A group of people went deep into the Mihe forest. The poplar roughly estimated that when you could see the eagle cliff from a distance, the place was nearly 300 kilometers away from Godot village, and 500 kilometers away from Deyang town!


    Baiyang really can''t imagine how big the Mihe forest is!


    But in this location, according to the hunter of Gama village, it''s just a place outside the Mihe forest!


    (recommended tickets and collection support are required)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Mr. Bai, the eagle cliff is ahead"


    a hunter named Duoli in gamma village pointed to the front a few meters away from the poplar.


    Where?


    Poplar silly eye, in front of the trees towering, hair can not see, well, just feel the front of the light dark a lot.


    "Just a little bit ahead"


    duo Li looked at the poplar with some fear and shrunk his neck. He was afraid that the poplar would be cut off if he was upset.


    "Lead the way"!


    White poplar a pair of black astringent meeting big brother''s face forward a point to say.


    A group of people carrying or carrying things forward several tens of meters, after turning a few big trees, there was a small open space in front of them. People stopped, there was no way, there was no road ahead.


    In front of them was a straight and steep stone wall covered with moss.


    Poplar''s eyes follow the cliff to look up, and then can not see the top, began to look up, as a result of the neck almost folded, also can not see the top of the cliff!


    "This is eagle cliff"?


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Mr. Bai, this is eagle cliff"!


    Duoli nodded positively.


    Scratching his head, Bai Yang is speechless in his heart. Where is this eagle cliff? It''s just a ghost''s sorrow


    Can''t see the top, can''t see how high it is, but poplar estimated that not a kilometer high can''t get down!


    The straight Eagle cliff looks like it was cut by a sky knife. The height is enough, but how can this thing get up?


    "Go out for a few people, go along both sides to find out if there is any other place to go up"


    poplars said one after another.


    After several villagers left along the two sides, he looked at Duoli and asked, "what Eagle cliff is there? There are eagles on it"?


    Duo Li was stunned for a moment, scratched his head and said:


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t know whether there are any eagles on the eagle cliff. The reason for this name is that the mountain people in the Mihe forest think that only Eagles can go up there"!


    Well, that''s it.


    Soon after, the villagers who went out along the two sides came back to report the situation. On the left side, there was a river hundreds of meters away. There was no way to go up. On the right side, there was a valley directly down. It seemed that only this place could go up.


    No wonder it''s called Eagle cliff.


    "Young master? What are we going to do next "?


    Asked the kitten, looking up at the post.


    Don''t ask why the kitten doesn''t stand beside the poplar, because the poplar is sitting on the shoulder of the pillar. The mountain is high and the forest is dense all the way, just like the monk of Tang Dynasty. It''s not his life to let him walk here


    "Of course, I want to find a way to go up"


    poplar pointed to the top of Eagle cliff and said.


    People don''t speak. How can we get up there?


    I don''t know how high the eagle cliff is. It''s straight and steep. The cliff is covered with moss. I can''t even find a foothold for climbing. Let alone a lot of things, even people don''t want to go up!


    "You don''t think you can''t go up there?"?


    Bai Yang looked at them and asked.


    People nodded, indicating that this thing really can''t do, except can fly.


    "I''ll try to find a way to let me down first"


    the white poplar curled his mouth and said.


    Although it seems that there are some difficulties in front of us, Baiyang thinks that if we can''t solve these difficulties, it''s a shame to the earth people!


    Under the protection of Zhao and Shi, Baiyang came to the cliff and looked up. Forget it, there was nothing to see. There was no top at all


    He reached out his hand to remove the moss, exposed the wet stone wall below, and knocked with his finger. The poplar looked at a mountain man carrying a metal spear and said:


    "come here and see if the spear in your hand can be pushed in"!


    "Good young master"!


    The man nodded over, exhaled, and thrust his spear toward the cliff with his arms.


    There was a dull noise, sparks, stone chips flying, metal spear into a foot deep! After that, the man looked at the poplar.


    The poplar went over and tried. The spear was rickety. It couldn''t work. The rock was hard and could not climb up in this way!


    "You wait here"


    leaving such a sentence, the poplar walked to the back of a big tree and disappeared into the world.


    When he returned to the earth, he drove his pickup truck out and found a hardware store. He bought tens of thousands of expansion screws with hooks and spanners. After finishing the running tool shop, he bought two diesel driven drilling machines. Then he went to the outdoor sports store and bought two sets of mountaineering suits. He bought 5000 meters of the strongest climbing rope directly and threw them all back in the car.


    Move these bought things into the woods over there, walk out of the tree and say:


    "come and carry things"!


    After moving things under the cliff, people looked at the poplar again.


    In addition to a few hunters in Gama village, people in Godot village have no wonder that poplar can magically produce things."Two smart points"


    said Bai Yang.


    Zhao Shi ordered two people to come out and stood on the side waiting for Poplar instructions.


    Baiyang picked up a diesel driven drilling machine, put on the No.5 rotary drill rod, pulled the rope to start it, and came to the cliff side and said, "see clearly, we will go up with this thing later"


    the two men nodded vigorously.


    Then the poplar uses a drilling machine to drill holes on the cliff, turns the drill rod into the cliff about 10 cm, pulls out the drilling mechanism, hands it to one of the people on the side, takes out the No. 5 expansion screw from a pile of things and inserts it in, and the spanner clicks tight.


    Do you understand?


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Young master, I understand"


    the two men nodded.


    "Good, who of you will try and see if you can pull this thing out"!


    Poplar refers to the expansion screw tightened on the cliff.


    "Young master, I will come"!


    Zhao Shi came to have a try. The result was obvious. He couldn''t pull it out. There were several others who thought they had strength. The result was the same.


    You''re kidding, unless you pull this big stone off the wall!


    It''s strong enough. It should be no problem to go up in this way.


    then, the poplar demonstrated the wearing and usage of climbing equipment, especially how to use the hook and rope. After they knew it well, they pointed to the cliff and said:


    "now start to drill holes with this device, install the hook, go up a little bit, and when it reaches the top, it will be easy to put down the rope"!


    It''s easy to say. I don''t know when I can reach the top of such a high cliff.


    "Good young master"


    those two people nodded very faithfully, even a little excited. The things arranged by the young master should be done well!


    Then they wait and wait, wait, wait


    This thing can''t rush, can only snail like a little upward.


    Almost six hours later, one of the climbers slipped down the rope.


    "To the top"?


    Bai Yang asked quickly.


    "Young master, it''s almost to the top, but there seems to be something on it"


    the people who came down said.


    "What"?


    The poplar frowned.


    "Sounds like a Mountain Eagle"!


    "There are really eagles on the eagle cliff"?


    Baiyang was very surprised.


    "Young master, what to do next"?


    The man asked poplar.


    "Is there any danger? If there is danger, solve the danger and go up again. If there is no danger, go straight up "


    poplar thinks about it and wants to say it.


    "Young master, the Mountain Eagle is very powerful, some big mountain Eagles spread their wings for nearly 10 meters, even the tiger can catch it"!


    Zhao Shi couldn''t help but remind him.


    So big? Bigger than those little planes on foreign farms? How can you say that!


    "Well, can we get rid of it?"?


    The poplar pondered.


    "Young master, it should be OK. The eagle''s claws can''t do anything with our armor. When the time comes, we''ll shoot them to death with bows and arrows."


    Zhao Shi thought about it for a while.


    "Is that all right? After all, on the cliff "


    poplar frowned.


    "Young master, I''ll go up and take care of it. As long as the Mountain Eagle appears, I will solve it as soon as possible"


    Zhao Shi looks at the poplar with confidence.


    "Well, we must pay attention to safety, after all, it''s not on the flat ground"


    after thinking about it, Baiyang is still very relieved about Zhao Shi''s archery ability.


    "OK, young master, wait for the news"


    Zhao Shi nodded, took his bow and arrow, put on the climbing equipment, and climbed up the rope


    (some book friends who install air conditioners at home should understand that it is the way to drill holes and install expansion screws on the outer wall, but the installation workers all use electric drills Continue to ask for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "It''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes. Alas..."


    See Zhao Shi along the climbing rope whoosh up, poplar sigh.


    "What do you say, young master"?


    Asked the cat, looking at him suspiciously.


    "This is the story of a second Leng who attacked Gao Shuai Fu and married Bai Fumei, and then went to the peak of his life. I will tell you later when I have time"


    Bai Yang says that he can''t finish the story about the legend of Shooting Heroes for a while.


    "Oh"


    the kitten doesn''t ask any more. Anyway, the young master often jumps out some strange things.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    A burst of tender voice sounded at the foot, poplar looked down, a hairy little guy is biting his pants.


    "What the hell?"?


    Bai Yang te''s disgusted foot kicked it away, actually urinated on his feet, or trampled to death?


    "Young master, this is a wolf cub"


    the cat''s eyes narrowed to remind.


    "I know, or I''ll have trampled it to death, but when did it open its eyes? It''s hairy. How long does it take to run?


    Baiyang looked at the wolf cub and shrugged.


    Little wolf cubs are no longer meat. They have a centimeter long gray hair on their bodies. Their eyes have been opened. They are only a foot or more in size. After being kicked away by the poplar, they roll around a few meters away and come running over again. They wag their tails and scream at the poplar.


    "The wolf cub will run everywhere when he opens his eyes. Young master, he is close to you"


    the kitten said happily.


    If you grow up, you can eat it. I don''t know if the roast suckling wolf is delicious


    Baiyang murmured in his heart and thought about it and asked, "can you ride when you grow up?"?


    Well, if you grow into a golden wolf with a length of four or five meters, it must be very windy to ride!


    "It should be OK"


    the kitten is not very sure.


    Crackling Bang


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden sound of branches breaking and heavy objects falling from the trees behind.


    "Protect young master"!


    The kitten snapped, the first time to draw out a long sword to protect the poplar in the back, and then a group of people Hula surrounded the poplar, vigilantly looking around.


    "Ouch..."


    The little wolf, like a puppy, stands in front of the poplar, bares his teeth and cries at the distance.


    "Oh, the little guy still wants to protect Lao Tzu, so I won''t eat you after that"


    Baiyang is surprised.


    Although the little guy seems to be useless in this way, he should be able to be a pet with this


    "In the past, two people have seen what happened"


    there was no danger. Baiyang pointed to the direction of the news.


    But then there was a crackling sound


    "Let''s go and have a look"


    the pillar points a few villagers, pulls out a ferocious blade and gropes in the direction of the sound.


    Three or four minutes later, they didn''t come back. Instead, Zhao Shi came down from the cliff.


    "Young master, there are two hawks on the eagle cliff, which have been shot by me"!


    Zhao Shi said as soon as he came down.


    So the sound was probably caused by the fall of a Mountain Eagle killed by Zhao Shi. The poplar quickly figured out this point. However, the mountain is high and the forest is dense, and I can''t see how it fell. I''m a little sorry to say


    "Young master, it''s OK. It''s two eagles that fell down. It should have been brother Zhao''s hunting"


    the sound of pillars came from the woods in the distance.


    I know everything about it


    After a while, they came back with two huge eagles, gray and black feathers, ferocious iron gray claws, similar to a small plane. The poplar thought that if they were alive, they would be very, very smart. But at this time, the eyes of the two eagles were penetrated by a sharp arrow, and they could not die any more.


    The white poplar picked up the crowd and ran to see it. Then, in their puzzled eyes, he took out his mobile phone and took a few photos of himself with the giant eagle as the background. He put away his mobile phone and said to Zhao Shi:


    "brother Zhao, you can do it. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it with your own eyes What? We''ll eat it in the evening. I don''t know if it''s delicious... "


    "Good young master, the top is almost at the top. What should I do next?"?


    Zhao Shi nodded and said.


    "Of course, it''s going up. When it''s over, let the people on the top pull up all the people and things below"


    poplars waved their hands and said that this kind of question still needs to be asked?


    Then the next thing was as simple as Bai Yang said. First, ten or twenty mountain people climbed up the mountain rope. After that, they began to hang things up. A group of mountain people had no strength to say. Baiyang even saved the idea of buying two sets of pulleys.


    Poplars were pulled up together with kittens, so the mountain people cut down a tree and made a boxThe more he meow to the top, the stronger the wind, shaking around almost did not frighten the soul of poplar, but finally it was safe to the top.


    "Young master, are you OK"?


    After reaching the top, the kitten looked at a pale Aspen with concern.


    The white poplar sits on the ground, legs and stomach are spinning, the expression is very unnatural said:


    "my legs are soft, it''s OK, just take a rest"


    I can''t help it. Although the poplar doesn''t have acrophobia, his meow is a little too high, at least 1500 meters high! Standing on the top of the tree even below the original block of the sun can not see clearly, I asked you afraid not afraid!


    Mood calmed down, poplar this began to look around.


    Oh, it''s good. It''s different from what I imagined. It''s not narrow at all. On the contrary, it''s very open, and there''s no strong airflow in the sky. In a word, I''m very satisfied


    "It''s much better than expected"


    poplar looks at the amazing Road, and then runs away from the cliff to see it.


    On the other side, it is not an imaginary cliff, but a long slope, extending to the end of the line of sight. Starting from the top and down, there are some barren stones, then grass, and then low shrubs, small trees, and then big trees. All in all, when you cross this Eagle cliff, the foot of the mountain is still endless jungle.


    "The eagle cliff looks like a right triangle"


    the poplar is very incisive summary, the cliff side is the height of the right triangle, the slope is the other side


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The wolf cub came to poplar''s feet and whimpered as he looked at the other side.


    Looking down, the corners of the poplar mouth twitch, I wish to trample this guy to death!


    "Crouch, is this a hawk cub? I haven''t opened my eyes. If I can support you, I can ride on the sky. You''ve been bitten to death by me


    The poplar is speechless.


    A total of three meat, bar Ji, no hair and no eyes of the hawk cubs, the size of almost catch up with the wolf cub itself, now lying bloody at the feet of poplar, all dead, needless to say, are the masterpiece of the little wolf cub, and I don''t know where this guy found it and bit it to death.


    With the desire to trample on the wolf cub, poplar found the nest of the Mountain Eagle, but it was empty and nothing was left


    It''s not the meow family.


    Poplar heart that worry, but why such behavior is a little familiar with it?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yang holds a grass in his heart, which is similar to Laozi in his meow style


    In an instant, the expression of poplar was called a wonderful one. It really fulfilled that sentence. If you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink. You are not a family Well


    "Young master, all the people and things have come up"


    Zhao Shi came to the poplar side to remind him.


    "I see, the next step is to start drying"


    the poplar nodded and threw the stubble aside and went to the pile of large and small boxes


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Watch your surroundings"!


    As he walked to a pile of equipment, Bai Yang told him that he didn''t want to be disturbed by any accident.


    "Don''t worry, young master"


    Zhao Shi nodded and replied, and then arranged for villagers to guard around. The swords and swords came out of the scabbard, and the bows and arrows were ready to go!


    In fact, there is no need to be so serious


    Find the box with the refracting telescope and let the person move to a flat with a wide field of vision. After opening the box, first take out the telescopic tripod to support it, and then let the person lift out the telescope like a cannon and install it with the attached tools.


    The installation is not complicated. After all, things in this era are striving to be simple and convenient. Find the corresponding place to align and tighten. The telescope is installed in less than 10 minutes.


    The villagers around are always unable to control their own eyes and secretly look at the cannons like telescopes. For this reason, Zhao Shi, who is dedicated to his work, has scolded him many times


    After the battery is installed, Bai Yang sits on the side of the telescope with his tablet computer in his arms. He starts, calls up the operating system, connects to Bluetooth, and then has a one button calibration


    Look, how simple this is!


    After pressing one button to calibrate, you can see that the telescope is slowly calibrated up and down, left and right, and then it is still, and the calibration is finished.


    "Let me see how many meters this is. Well, according to the magnification, the system calculates a distance of three kilometers, which is clear enough to see a caterpillar on the leaves"!


    Looking at the real-time images on the tablet computer, Baiyang is smiling and muttering, worthy of being a high-grade product.


    "Young master, this is the legendary thousand mile eye"?


    The kitten was shocked on the side.


    "Well, it''s almost the same"


    poplar scratched his head.


    "Young master is so powerful..."


    The kitten is very surprised to say, just about to take out a little star in his eyes.


    This sentence seems a bit out of place


    "Young master, can you teach me Qianliyan? In this way, it is convenient for us to look for prey in the past "


    the tiger''s brain bag, which is especially curious, comes to ask.


    "I don''t think you''ll have a chance to hunt in the future Now go up, don''t disturb me "!


    There is no language on the side of a finger.


    "Good young master, but why don''t we have a chance to hunt again..."


    Huzi couldn''t help asking as he walked away.


    However, Bai Yang refused to answer this question


    Well, the calibration of the telescope is completed, and the surrounding area is quiet. Finally, the poplar can operate the telescope to look for the hot and cold spring.


    According to old wolf, this telescope can see a car thousands of kilometers apart. Baiyang doesn''t think there is any hot and cold spring in this area!


    Hot and cold springs, as the name suggests, should be cold and hot places. From this we can see that such places are not suitable for plant growth. In this way, the cold and hot springs in the Mihe forest are obviously like lice on the head of a bald man.


    "If you can''t find the range of 1000 kilometers, then another 1000 kilometers! Anyway, the vision here is wide, and the air quality here is good. There is almost no haze. If it is not good, it is OK to know what is tens of thousands of kilometers away... "!


    Muttering, the poplars operate a tablet computer to control the telescope to search in circles. The first one is to exclude the telescope within 50 kilometers, and then start to search from 50 kilometers away, and then gradually increase the distance.


    Although the mountain is high and dense, and ninety-nine percent of the situation in the forest is covered by plants, the poplar can still see many strange things.


    "Why? This kind of fruit looks like Mimi. I don''t know if it can make milk There are two monkeys fighting in broad daylight This tree is so scary. Old PI looks like a grimace I''ll go. Isn''t that what I''ve seen? It''s just not as big as the one I saw that day... "


    Through the telescope feedback back to the picture, to see the poplar startled.


    The kitten looked on the edge of the poplar, covered his mouth and did not speak. His eyes were shocked!


    This kind of mindless search is the most time-consuming, but there is no way, only slowly.


    Two hours later, the observation distance was already 500 kilometers, and there was still no half hair shadow of the hot and cold spring.


    "He meow, I don''t believe you fly up to the sky"


    People''s patience is limited. If you can''t find a poplar for a long time, you will begin to gnash your teeth.


    Another hour, the distance increased by 200 kilometers, but still not found.


    Bai Yang handed the tablet computer to the kitten and said:


    "cat, hold it for me, don''t move around"


    "good young master"


    the kitten took it carefully and nodded obediently.


    The poplar took a deep breath and came to the tiger and said:


    "tiger, take off the armor"!


    "What are you doing, young master"?


    Huzi asked in horror.


    "Take off when you want to"!The poplar stares.


    Huzi had no choice but to follow suit. However, his face pinched poplar, and he really wanted to cut him down


    Then Bai Yang asked the tiger who had taken off his armor to stand still. Facing the iron tower, he just punched and kicked, but the tiger didn''t do anything. Instead, he was so tired that his hands and feet hurt


    "Uncle, cool, go on"


    poplars took a breath and went back to the kitten and said.


    Leaving a face of the tiger


    Come to the kitten, take the tablet computer, sit on the ground and continue to search.


    There are big trees that block the sun, magical plants, strange animals, stones, rivers, mountains and lakes


    With the distance getting farther and farther away, the poplar saw too many magical things in the Mihe forest. The distance calculated from the system on the tablet computer according to the focal length is already 900 kilometers, and there is still no trace of the edge of the Mihe forest!


    I just know how big the Mihe forest is and how big the world is!


    "Why? Wait... "


    At one time, when the poplar was almost numb, he was shocked. He immediately pressed the pause button on the tablet computer, and then adjusted the angle of the telescope a little back. From the feedback to the picture on the tablet computer, the poplar saw a large amount of fog rising in a dense jungle!


    With a jump in my heart, I adjusted the angle of the telescope to aim at that place. With magnification, through the fog, the poplar vaguely saw that there was a small lake in that place. By visual inspection, the small lake had a diameter of 50 meters.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is that the lake is very strange. On one side of the lake, the water is still boiling and bubbling, while on the other side is light blue, like floating ice, alternating cold and hot, rising a large amount of white fog!


    What''s more, in the center of that strange lake, there is a black rock about 10 meters in diameter, on which grows a tree like jadeite!


    The tree is about 10 meters high, with luxuriant branches and clear leaves. You can see the transparent fruits of fist size on the tree


    "He meow, misty, can''t see clearly"!


    Poplar heart that speechless.


    Then he jumped three feet high, jumped up and laughed, as if mad, and then holding the kitten beside him, he ate two mouthfuls.


    Let go of the kitten, his hands to the sky with a laugh:


    "ha ha ha ha, the cold and hot spring has been found, and the fruit must be Kaihui fruit. The Kung Fu pays off. I finally found it!


    "Congratulations, young master"


    the kitten''s face is red, and she is also happy for poplar.


    "Kaihuiguo, right there, I saw that the fruit tree suspected of kaihuiguo bears at least hundreds of fruits, which is still the only way to see it! Who stipulates that the natural material and the earth treasure must be too few to be fucked? Who made it?


    Bai Yang is shocked when he pinches his fist.


    If those are all kaihuiguo, how can we eat them?


    "Calm down, it''s thousands of kilometers away, but I haven''t got it First look at the surrounding situation, so there must be some other animals guarding the Tiancai Dibao. You can''t be careless "!


    Forced to calm down, poplar sat on the ground again and adjusted the angle of the telescope to observe the situation around the hot and cold spring.


    At the sight of poplar, I almost peed


    (yes, who stipulated it? Stone is such an unusual person Recommended tickets and collections are required)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The real-time images reflected on the tablet computer through the refracting telescope show that the hot and cold spring is on the flat land between the two mountains, with few plants around it.


    In the misty fog, the poplar can see from the screen that on the left mountain top of the cold and hot spring, there is a black fierce tiger. The whole body is black, and its fur is as bright as if it had been used


    Well, that black tiger is really big. It is at least two stories high. It gives people a feeling of invincibility when they are sitting there!


    "Lying trough..."


    Bai Yang screamed strangely, almost lost his tablet computer in his hand


    I don''t know whether it''s because of coincidence or because the black tiger is super sharp. When the poplar looks at it, it just looks up in this direction, and even gets up and crouches down to make a lunge, opening its mouth "silent roar"!


    That kind of fierce experience let the poplar heart suddenly, as if the other party would jump out of the screen at any time and tear himself up.


    "Ah..."


    The kittens watching on the side all covered their mouths and screamed. Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps. Obviously, she also saw and was frightened.


    "What''s wrong with young master"?


    Zhao Shi ran over at the first time and asked what was wrong with them.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, you go on"


    Bai Yang patted his chest and calmed down, then he looked at the screen again.


    "He meow, across thousands of kilometers, you bite me, ya, this is almost become fine"?


    Mumbling, I saw the black tiger on the screen shaking his head and looking around. Then he lay down on the hill and continued to look at the fruit trees in the hot and cold spring below.


    At this time, the poplar realized that the other side did not see himself thousands of miles away, but felt the peeping eyes and became alert. This keen ability is really terrible!


    "It''s really hard to be protected by other animals. It''s so big"!


    The white poplar frowned and looked up at the kitten and said:


    "the kitten is OK, that guy can''t bite us"


    "well, young master, that black tiger is so terrible"


    the kitten patted his bulging chest with fear.


    Populus alba is known for eating pith. He touched the kitten with his eyes, nodded and said:


    "it''s OK, it''s far away"


    relieved, the poplar then lowered his head to operate the telescope to observe other directions.


    However, what made him speechless was that the black tiger was not the guardian around the hot and cold spring. On the other side of the mountain, he saw the gorilla he met when he entered the jungle from Godot village again!


    The gorilla with big underpants is only a little smaller than the black tiger on the opposite side. He sits on the top of the mountain scratching his ears and wringing his teeth and turning his face from time to time.


    With the experience of the black tiger before, when observing a gorilla, the other side suddenly "growls silently" in this direction, and the poplar is not surprised


    "These two guys are staring at kaihuiguo. Kaihuiguo hasn''t been eaten yet. Who can do nothing about it? But it''s not right. They didn''t fight, and they didn''t get close to the fruit tree of kaihuiguo. There must be something wrong in this... "


    With such an idea, poplar continued to control the telescope to observe the hot and cold spring around, did not find anything ah, full of doubts.


    Just at this time, a group of golden wolves appeared on the screen. There were dozens of golden wolves. One by one, they approached the hot and cold spring carefully. However, when the golden wolves approached the hot and cold spring, the black tigers and gorillas on both sides of the mountain seemed not to see it.


    "This is strange. Can they watch kaihuiguo be eaten by golden wolf?"?


    The poplar scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    But at this time, without a sound, the inexplicable white poplar all over his hair exploded, a chicken skin pimple, the bottom of his heart a sense of crisis from life instinct suddenly shrouded him, the heart almost stopped beating.


    See the hot and cold spring on the screen, the water surface quietly separated, a ferocious head slowly appeared on the water, and then higher and higher, the head of the two dark gold eyes staring at the wolves!


    Then there was No. then, all the golden wolves ran away with their tails between them


    "Is this a damn dragon?"?


    In the hot and cold spring, the ferocious head slowly sank into the water again. It took a long time for the poplar to react and mumble in his mouth.


    At this time, a picture in his mind was frozen. The head that appeared from the water looked like a snake''s head. It was bigger than his newly bought six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup truck. His head was full of ferocious spikes. Even if it was only seen from the screen, it would make people shiver!


    That head just out of the water more than 10 meters, there is no other action, just staring at the wolves, all of them will be scared away, and then quietly retracted back!


    The whole process for poplar, even if thousands of kilometers apart, it is like a journey to hell!


    It''s terrible!


    "There''s no way to do it. We don''t want to get close to the hot and cold spring for the existence of a tiger and gorilla. However, there is a more terrible big guy in the water. No wonder the black tiger and gorilla don''t pick up the Huiguo. It''s no wonder that the kitten''s parents never come back. There are a few guys who can''t go back any more..."Baiyang powerlessly put the tablet computer on the edge, his eyes did not focus on looking up at the sky, muttering to himself.


    Not to mention the terrible things that are suspected of dragon in the water, they are black tigers and gorillas on the mountain tops on both sides. They are no different from ants. The titanium armor is like paper paste in front of them. One slap will make you rotten iron


    "No"!


    Suddenly thought of something, poplar quickly picked up the tablet computer, control the telescope to observe around the hot and cold spring, a circle down, his eyes more and more bright, finally hit the forehead smile.


    "There''s still a chance. It''s just tigers, gorillas and terrible boa constrictors. It''s no big deal. Do you think there''s no chance to keep it..."


    Poplar squinted his eyes to himself, and then carefully observed the situation around the hot and cold spring. After confirming that it was right, he had a plan in mind.


    When this plan takes shape in mind, poplar has 90% confidence that they can get kaihuiguo without casualties!


    At this time, it was dark, and the poplars who were in a good mood got up and said in succession:


    "first, pluck the two dead eagles and roast them to eat. We will make do here one night and start tomorrow"!


    "Good young master"


    this kind of thing has other people to do, and the poplar comes to another pile of big and small boxes.


    "It''s just in the evening, operate the UAV to explore the way, scan sonar and radar, draw a three-dimensional map, observe and mark the prey along the way with infrared ray, plan the route, avoid the danger as far as possible, and get close to the hot and cold spring..."


    Several mountain people were asked to help install the equipment. According to the instructions, they worked hard for nearly three hours to complete a set of UAV equipment.


    After three diesel generators are started, the cables are connected to the battery pack, and the current intensity is changed by a small transformer to make the size that the equipment can bear. First charge the UAV and then


    After finishing these, I got up and had a meal of hawk meat which had been roasted for a while.


    After a few hours'' waiting, the UAV is fully charged, starts the operating system, and according to the operation method in the manual, the UAV rises awkwardly in the eyes of a group of villagers witnessing the miracle, and sets out in the direction of hot and cold spring!


    The UAV''s own small sonar radar can scan a range of 30 km, feed back to the processor and restore it into a three-dimensional map, in which the red spots of animals scanned by infrared are marked on the map


    "This set of UAVs is obsolete, and the limit flight range is 200 km. The distance is enough to let the mountain people carry the ground equipment and observe the situation 200 km away from time to time. However, its endurance is only 500 km, so it is a bit troublesome to recharge back and forth..."


    In the roar of diesel generators, poplar stares at the UAV''s operation screen and mutters


    (this chapter has been revised several times, but it has not achieved the desired effect, especially the egg ache Finally, it is customary to ask for recommended tickets and collections)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The next morning, on the eagle cliff.


    Poplar came out of the simple house built by the villagers who had cut wood last night, stretched out, took a few breaths of fresh air, and then went on to wash and gargle.


    In the morning, I ate the roast hawk meat that I had not eaten the day before. I filled my stomach and ran to the side of the UAV device. I called up the 3D map drawn by the UAV cruise last night and downloaded it to the tablet computer.


    The route to the hot and cold spring should avoid the turbulent rivers, cliffs, deep streams, mountains and places where large animals are found, or ghosts will know what will happen in the way


    After excluding the above conditions, there are not many routes to the hot and cold spring. Finally, Bai Yang chooses the nearest route, stands up with his tablet computer and points to the hot and cold spring direction and says:


    "pack up your things, let''s go"!


    "Good young master..."


    A group of people have been busy working for more than an hour before the assembly is finished.


    Finally, Bai Yang didn''t follow yesterday''s idea and use UAVs to detect the situation in front of him. The main reason is that this thing is too tight. If it is damaged for a short time, he can''t get the second set


    "Mr. Bai, if you go deeper into the Mihe forest, I''m afraid we can''t go with you."


    several villagers of Jiama village came to Baiyang not far away. Duo Li was a little afraid and looked at Baiyang through Zhao Shi.


    "It''s OK. You go back first. I''m lucky to suffer. If you go to Godot village, let the old village head give you a set of this kind of military armor for free. It''s what I said"


    Bai Yang said with a smile, pointing to the titanium alloy armor Zhao Shi was wearing.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Bai"


    duo Li and others left with gratitude.


    "Sunflower oil is gone, the next road depends on us, big guy, cheer up"


    "young master, what is sunflower oil"?


    The cat asked curiously.


    "Well Kitten, I''ll explain this question to you later. It''s a long story and I won''t say it for the time being "


    poplar sweat.


    Dozens of villagers of the anti equipment walked in the middle, others protected the outside, and a group of people went down the slope and entered the dense forest again.


    Eagle cliff seems to be a dividing line of the Mihe forest. After entering the jungle here, the risk factor has obviously increased by several levels. Fortunately, Zhao Shi and Zhao Shi have rich experience in jungle life, and they are well equipped. Otherwise, they will have a lot of trouble.


    Small troubles can be solved by the villagers themselves, and big troubles are avoided in advance when drawing the route forward. The whole group of people goes forward smoothly.


    Two hundred kilometers, they walked through the jungle for nearly seven hours, and stopped near the edge of the map.


    Re install the UAV equipment, chop down a tree to make an open space, poplar controls the UAV to take off again, makes a map to determine the way forward, picks up things and continues to move forward


    I don''t know if it''s midsummer. In a word, the duration of a day is close to 28 hours. During this day, poplar and others have made a full progress of nearly 500 kilometers in the jungle!


    There''s no way. The villagers are physically explosive. They have rich experience in the jungle. With the help of high-tech equipment, it''s unreasonable


    At night, the party found a place close to the mountain wall to set up camp. The poplar cruised again with UAVs to draw a map for the next day. After that, they packed up and had a rest.


    During this period, poplar ran on the other side of the Earth twice. One was to report safety to their parents, and the other was to be afraid that something might happen there.


    However, he is an idle person who has a bullshit. In addition to his mother''s nagging, he should quickly find a daughter-in-law So he made a circle of soy sauce and ran back.


    In a word, life is like this. Some trivial things are constantly happening. No one can live like a raging fire every day. It''s so wonderful to chop people around with a knife


    The next day was almost the same as that of the first day. In the west of Dayi, they had already arrived at a place 100 kilometers away from the hot and cold spring!


    "All stop, no more progress"!


    Baiyang looked down at the map on the tablet and said very seriously.


    What''s the matter, young master?


    Zhao Shi came to ask immediately.


    "In addition to the deep mountains, daze is the place where the beasts inhabit, and the closer we get to the hot and cold spring, the more dense the beasts will be. There is no safe route, and there is no way to move forward"


    poplar said with an expression that he had expected for a long time.


    In front of them, with the hot and cold spring as the center and within the range of 200 km in diameter, the three-dimensional base map clearly shows the terrain and landform. The fierce beasts marked with red dots are densely populated, and there is no way to find safety. Luxi moves forward, and I don''t know whether those beasts are attracted by kaihuiguo.


    "What about that?"?


    Zhao Shi asked.


    "I''ve had a solution for a long time. Now, let''s find a safe place to settle down"!


    Baiyang points the location of hot and cold springs on the map with his hand, then puts away his tablet computer and says."Good young master"


    it''s time for another night when the camp is set up.


    "He meow, these things may not be used, the villagers resist so far to get here"


    in the night, the poplars look at a pile which is still sealed in the wooden box. Xiong Da, they made anti-aircraft machine guns and shoulder mounted rockets speechless


    Although there is a full stop called preparedness, but a lot of time to prepare things are actually useless, this is the reality!


    "Zhao Shi, kitten, I want to prepare something again for the final preparation"


    in the night, poplar found kitten and Zhao Shi and said.


    "Young master, we understand"


    the kitten nods.


    They know that poplar is going to use its magic ability again


    Then poplar found a remote and safe place to leave the world.


    It''s time for big bear to call the earth.


    "Boss, what can I do for you"?


    After connecting the phone, Xiong Da answers.


    "Tired to hear your voice"?


    Poplar surprised way.


    "Boss, we haven''t found those things yet"


    Xiong Da answered carefully, listening to his voice as if he had nothing to love.


    "Well What? Don''t look for those things. Now I give you a task. No matter how much money you spend, you can get me these things... "


    After the poplars left the forest, Zhao Shi and his colleagues consciously reduced the scope of their activities without causing any trouble. However, the most unreliable tiger and pillar in their party were supervised by Zhao Shi himself


    One night over here, Bai Yang didn''t come back. During the day, he still didn''t come back. After a day and night, Zhao Shi and his colleagues began to worry, and then they heard the voice of Bai Yang:


    "come here and carry things for me"!


    A group of people quickly followed the sound and saw that the poplar was sitting on a pile of hills.


    "Young master, what are these?"?


    Tiger asked, looking at a pile of strange things.


    "These things are the baby that can let us get kaihuiguo safely"!


    Poplar God secretly patted the things under the buttocks and said.


    He didn''t want to say that people had no choice but to move things back to the camp.


    "Young master, what shall we do now"?


    After moving things back, Zhao Shi asked.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun is shining, and the poplar squints and says:


    "wait for the dark"!


    Then wait


    Waiting is boring, and the time here is long. A group of people are waiting for their eggs to ache. Finally, it is the night that comes.


    In the evening, the poplar spirit, first looked up at the night sky, through the leaves to see that there is no cloud on the sky, several moons are still hanging in the sky, very good.


    Another small wind speed tester that no one else can see. There''s almost no wind. It''s even better


    "All come here, now I''m working"


    when I came to a new pile of strange things, poplar yelled.


    For these things, Bai Yang spent nearly 30 million yuan and almost emptied his bank card. If you can''t get kaihuiguo safely by relying on these things, he thinks he can only take it by force!


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous and there''s too much unknown. If it''s unnecessary, it''s not worth risking your life!


    (at least 8000 words have been deleted from this chapter by the stone. It is mainly about the plot of making things. I don''t think it''s necessary. I hope you don''t think it''s too abrupt. Then you will continue to ask for recommendation tickets and collection. Finally, you will have a happy mid Autumn Festival, get together with your family and enjoy the fragrance of autumn...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Young master, what should we do?"?


    Huzi gathered around the poplar, looking at the pile of strange things, can''t wait to ask.


    For a person whose curiosity breaks through the sky, the attraction of the unknown is comparable to that of a big girl eating fruits


    "I think you can stand away, because some things are very dangerous, if we don''t pay attention to it, we''ll all be finished"


    the white poplar looks at the tiger and worries about what kind of moth this guy is playing with.


    "Huzi, you take people to the camp to guard around"


    Zhao Shi is very familiar with poplar, and Ma Liu helps Huzi away.


    Then the guy left with a face full of lovelessness and turned around three times, hoping that poplar could stop him


    "Well, first clear up all the big trees around here and make an open space"


    the poplar pointed around and said.


    This one doesn''t need poplar. He just looks at it. A group of villagers wield big knives and slices to open up. The big trees fall down again and again. The huge movement causes the jungle to fly at night


    "And then, young master"?


    Two hours later, a group of villagers violently cleared out several basketball court sized fields in the jungle. Zhao Shi went to Bai Yang again and asked.


    "Then, carry the biggest box over here and be careful"


    the poplar pointed to the pile of things and said.


    Then a group of villagers sweated and carried the box to the center of the open space, but the poplar did not open the box at the first time, instead, it made other things.


    He also asked the villagers to carry a pile of boxes, which were smashed apart and pulled out the contents. He took a manual to guide the installation.


    Two hours later, the installation was almost complete.


    Huzi didn''t know when he came back to the poplar again. Looking at the installation, he scratched his head and asked:


    "young master, is that a ship? But it looks like a room "


    " it''s a gray machine Don''t move things around "


    Bai Yang is too lazy to explain. I can''t take care of him at the moment.


    The villagers were then instructed to open the box, which was about the size of a room.


    "Young master, what is this?"?


    After the box was opened, Zhao Shi couldn''t help asking.


    "This thing is very powerful, young master. It took me a long time to get it. More than half of the money is on this thing Forget it, you don''t understand it. Go and move those dozens of iron pimples here "


    after Bai Yang said a word, he felt that explaining to them was like casting pearls before swine and pointing to something on the other side.


    The villagers brought in a bunch of missiles.


    "Young master, what is this?"?


    Kitten also can''t help but ask curiously, this time poplar makes strange thing too much.


    "Cat, this is filled with liquid helium. Forget it. I''ll explain it to you later..."


    The worry of Baiyang is that people here are fresh when they look at anything on the earth. Although they also look at the things here, they can''t help thinking about them. There''s no way to compare it


    Next, we have to operate by ourselves.


    When he came to the side of a large pile of folded "cloth" which was removed from the big box, he found an air filling port. He connected the helium cylinder with a pipe. He opened the door and filled it with helium. The pile of "cloth" swelled and became bigger and bigger


    After more than ten helium cylinders were replaced, the pile of cloth expanded into a 50 meter long giant "balloon", which, like a submarine, had floated off the ground


    "Young master, this..."


    At the moment, a group of villagers were too frightened to speak.


    "Airship, this thing is called airship. We will install the cabin below later, and then we will fly over in this thing Now go on, install the cabin and talk about it "


    said the poplar, squinting his eyes.


    The busy time is even longer. Poplar has to operate it by himself. According to the manual, it took four or five hours to finish the work. I''m very tired


    This is still in the purchase of airship when the manufacturer''s people carefully explain the case!


    Then continue to inflate the airship, the lift is getting bigger and bigger, find a few ropes to tie a big tree, you can still run or how


    Finally, the huge airship was completely presented in the eyes of these mountain people. It was no different from witnessing miracles one by one!


    "Well, with this thing, it''s not like playing with Huiguo. Now, I''ll carry all those things up to me"


    looking at the huge airship forming in front of him, Baiyang is also very excited, but he has not forgotten the business, there are a lot of things, which are the key to get kaihuiguo.


    The villagers worked hard to move things. They were relieved after the shock. They were used to the strange things made by poplar.


    What is poplar afraid of, or how to say that some people are born to like to die.


    When Huzi was helping to carry things, he secretly opened a box with an exclamation mark that he could not understand. He made a glass bottle out of it. He secretly played tricks, and cloth knew how to open it.A stream of white smoke came out, and Ya went to smell it, and then there was no more. She lay upright and made a dull sound


    Poplar turn around to see, lying trough! I almost peed.


    "You''re all going to die. Stay away from the tiger..."!


    After two steps, he ran to a villager, opened a box and put on a pig face gas mask. Then he screwed on the glass bottle that was still smoking on the ground. This was a relief.


    When I look up, the villagers who are close to me are more or less smoking some white cigarettes, and they are playing around drunk


    "Young master, what is this?"?


    Zhao Shi asked in horror.


    "Don''t care what this thing is, in short, I don''t let the things move around. Be careful and careful, everyone, it''s almost a big accident"!


    After the white smoke has gone, poplar took off his gas mask and said happily that he had kicked the two feet of the tiger who had fainted and almost killed a group of people!


    This guy''s ability to die is hopeless. Now he''s starting to pit his teammates


    "Oh, what happened to tiger"?


    The white poplar looked at the tiger lying on the ground, shook his head and said:


    "this guy is OK, but it is estimated that he will lie down for a period of time"


    he mews, ether, you dare to smell it with your nose. What''s the meaning of not dying


    All the things were carried to the airship. After that, the poplar came to the installed UAV equipment again, operated the UAV to the direction of the hot and cold spring, made a few circles on the hot and cold spring, confirmed with sonar and infrared that there was no accident, and returned the UAV.


    After that, he ran to the airship and said:


    "Zhao Shi, you choose the most clever ten people to follow me"!


    After the personnel arrived, the poplar asked them to take off their armor and put them on the ground one by one. They taught them how to wear parachutes and how to use them. They were sure that they could do it. They ran into the cockpit and got familiar with airship operation (he spent several hours learning this one specially).


    "Kaihuiguo, I''m coming"!


    Looking at the direction of the hot and cold spring, poplar was very excited.


    Then, in the fear of Zhao Shi and others, the airship staggered up and flew higher and higher


    Airship, which has a large load and a long flight time, is characterized by almost no sound when flying. These advantages are very suitable for poplar, especially in the dark at night.


    Don''t shoot, quietly approach!


    Kaihuiguo has gorillas, black tigers and super terrible python. How can you fly or how?


    And the poplar specially prepared a big meal for them


    In a word, Baiyang is bullying people, and technology is crushing them, which makes people and gods angry


    (well, you probably guessed But I still ask for the recommended tickets and the collection)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In the night, the airship is moving forward at a height of 2000 meters, and there is no sound on the ground.


    In the cockpit, poplar imports the 3D map drawn by UAV equipment into the driving system, sets the location of hot and cold spring as the destination, and then hands it to the system for automatic driving


    "Young master, we are flying in the sky..."


    The kitten holding the wolf cub stood by the window and said excitedly.


    "I know, but strictly speaking, we''re just flying with the help of tools"


    Bai Yang said with a smile, "fly? They don''t have it.


    "Young master, what can we do to help you get kaihuiguo?"?


    Zhao Shi is concerned about this, came to Baiyang and asked.


    "Don''t be so serious. If it goes well, we can easily get kaihuiguo"!


    Bai Yang looked at Zhao Shi with a tight face, patted his arm and said with ease.


    Can''t help, the other side is too high, shoulder a little can''t reach


    Zhao Shi nodded, but he still didn''t relax. He knew that there were tigers, gorillas and boa constrictors in the hot and cold spring. He couldn''t think of any way to easily get the kaihuiguo protected by the three big guys.


    "Now you come here, let''s discuss the details, and we can''t make any mistakes later. If there''s something wrong with kaihuiguo, we can''t expect it..."


    The poplar beckons them to come over, and then mumbles to them and explains to them how to carry a pile of things onto the airship


    Airship speed is not fast, more than 100 kilometers fly for more than an hour, quietly came to the cold and hot spring, hovered in the height of 3000 meters down!


    On the ground, beside the hot and cold spring, even though the airship came here quietly, the black tiger and gorilla still found it at the first time. They raised their heads and looked at the sky with fierce light, and their throats roared!


    Not only that, even in the hot and cold spring that super terrible boa constrictor all silently stretched out his head to look at the sky.


    "This sense of vigilance is really terrible. If it is approached from the ground, it is estimated that there are no surrounding beasts and do not want to be close to the cold and hot spring within 10 kilometers"!


    On the airship, Aspen carries an infrared telescope and looks down at the frightened self talk.


    Although it''s hard to see clearly under the dark lights, the three guys are so big that their movements can be seen by infrared thermal imaging.


    It''s just strange to poplar that snakes should be cold-blooded animals. However, in the infrared telescope, the python in the hot and cold spring is red, as if to burn.


    "Young master, shall we start now"?


    Zhao Shi swallowed his mouth and asked with some trembling.


    There is no way to be nervous, but there are three super terrible big guys below!


    And then they will take the initiative to launch an "attack" on the three big guys!


    "Of course, I started. I finished work early and went back home. This dense forest is not a place for people to stay, and there is no sense of security at all"


    poplar nodded positively.


    Then all the people on the airship began to wear their equipment. Each one of them had the diving equipment to wrap the body tightly. They even put on gas masks and oxygen bottles on their backs!


    Even the pups were put into a plastic bag with a big bag and a good hole. This is to prevent the wolf from being trapped by the poisonous gas


    After wearing it, Bai Yang confirms that he is correct and nods to others.


    "But young master, if you throw things like this, will you break kaihuiguo?"?


    At this time, Zhao Shi with a pig face gas mask urn sound of worry way.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t do it according to the plan. The big guy below can''t let anything hurt kaihuiguo"!


    Baiyang said for sure.


    Then there is no doubt.


    When the cabin door of the airship opened, Zhao Shi stood at the door. First, he took the infrared telescope to determine the location of the hot and cold spring below. Then he turned around and easily lifted a box with an exclamation mark outside.


    Come to the cabin door, do not want to, a will it toward the bottom of the smash!


    "Roar..."


    In the night, a terrible roar came from the location of the hot and cold spring below. Hearing this sound, all the people on the airship shivered subconsciously. Even if they were at a height of several thousand meters, they were all cold.


    "Go ahead"!


    Said the poplar, swallowing his mouth.


    Continue to continue, one box after another without money seems to have to drop down the bottom.


    Below, when the first box appeared dozens of meters above the cold and hot spring, the water surface of the cold and hot spring burst open, and a terrible Python''s tail rose to the sky, and it was easily broken with a crack!


    Bang Bang Bang


    A burst of broken glass bottle sound, then the pungent smell diffuse, a stream of white smoke quickly spread!Bang Bang Bang


    One box after another fell out of the air and was smashed by the tail of the super iron whip python.


    The thick white smoke continued to increase, and the center was too thick to reach out and spread in all directions.


    "Roar..."!


    The ferocious boa constrictor roared up to the sky, and inhaled a lot of rich white smoke!


    On the airship, the poplars observed with the infrared telescope all the time found that for a moment, the huge Python''s head subconsciously swung for a moment.


    "Hey, effective, inhale so much ether, I don''t believe I can''t get you down"!


    The white poplar grinned and said to himself:


    "let''s all help, smash all the boxes down, don''t just hit a boa constrictor, don''t let the tigers and gorillas on both sides stay idle, and smash some hills and woods around. I want to make the hot and cold spring a forbidden zone of three steps"!


    "Good young master"


    a dozen or so villagers with gas masks and oxygen bottles made a nondescript sign to the poplar.


    Then one after another, the big boxes fell down without money.


    Poplar this guy is cruel, in order to be able to safely get kaihuiguo to come up with such a fucker method.


    Standing in a place where the exotic animals can''t reach, smash all kinds of inhalational anesthetics. As long as you knock down the monster below, you can safely get kaihuiguo!


    I''m in the air, you can fly up!


    In order to get rid of some terrible monsters and smoke, he prepared ten tons of super inhaled anesthetics, such as ether, nitrous oxide, halothane, isoflurane, enflurane, sevoflurane, desflurane and so on!


    At this moment, these highly volatile anesthetics spread rapidly, ten times stronger than the water mist of the hot and cold spring, and quickly enveloped the whole hot and cold spring and its surrounding areas. Of course, three monsters were among them!


    Some boxes were smashed by three foreign animals, some were smashed and removed, and the ground was smashed to pieces. In short, in a few minutes, with the hot and cold spring as the center, it was covered with various mixed anesthetic gases within a radius of three kilometers, almost unable to reach out to the extent of five fingers.


    Such a place, don''t say it''s human. Maybe Superman comes to lie down and sleep


    "Hey, the first one is a gorilla. I can''t bear it so quickly. The King Kong in the movie only needs a few bottles of anesthetic. You''re not much bigger than King Kong. There are so many anesthetics all around. There''s no reason why you can''t fall down"!


    "Oh, the second one is really a black tiger. You are crazy for me. Now it''s not three steps down. Lie down and sleep for me, you..."


    "The boa constrictor is really the most terrible boss. It doesn''t fall down like this, but it''s too crooked. Alas, it falls down and its head falls on the ground. It''s very good. Keep on sucking. Suck hard. The longer you sleep, the better..."


    Poplar holding an infrared telescope to look at the bottom that called a smile!


    Seeing that the three biggest troubles below were so easy to handle, he immediately ordered:


    "go down, and pick up kaihuiguo according to the agreement made in advance"!


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi replied excitedly, but his words were not clear


    (imagine the picture of ten tons of that kind of thing spreading. Anyway, the stone is cold Recommended tickets and collections are required in the Convention.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When the poplar came to the cockpit, the control airship dropped 1500 meters, but it still hovered at a height of 1500 meters above the ground, and did not dare to descend again, for fear of any accident if it was lower.


    A 2000 meter long rope was thrown down and the other end was fixed on the airship.


    Wearing a diving suit and carrying an oxygen cylinder, Zhao Shi came to the cabin door, fixed the clasp hook, and with a leather plastic bag, he jumped down!


    This scene makes Bai Yang tremble with fear. If it were for him, he would never have the courage to go on like this!


    Not to mention the height of 1500 meters, he would not dare to be the only three big guys below, even if those three guys had been knocked down by MI.


    Psychology can''t pass that level


    Zhao Shi goes down, Bai Yang takes an infrared telescope to observe his every move. He can do nothing but wait.


    Although Zhao Shi went down the rope from the height of 1500 meters, because of his weight, there was no big swing at all.


    More than a minute later, Zhao Shi came to the ground full of various anesthetic gases.


    After all, it''s 1500 meters high, so we can''t land on the edge of Kaihui fruit tree.


    Not far from him is a hill of gorillas!


    After untiing the rope, Zhao Shi looked at the gorilla who was dizzy like a hill beside him, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Calm down the mood, regardless of whether they saw the poplar above, they made a OK gesture to the top, untied the rope, and walked down the slope to the hot and cold spring as if dead.


    He was wrapped in a diving suit, a gas mask, and an oxygen bottle to avoid inhaling anesthetic gas. He was able to move freely here.


    Otherwise, he would have gone to bed with that brother as soon as he got down


    Coming to the edge of the hot and cold spring, the water on this side was pale blue. He subconsciously made a cold war. His heart was so cold that his feet crunched on the ground. Only then did he find that the ground was full of frost!


    How can there be such a ghost place!


    With a curse in his heart, Zhao Shi walked around half a circle and found that the water was pale red, but he found that it was very hot


    Nature is so magical that it can always create some unexpected environment.


    During his inspection tour, Zhao Shi found that there was at least thirty or forty meters away from the big stone where kaihuiguo was growing in the center of the cold and hot spring!


    He is not stupid, the shore is cold and hot, estimated that he will only die if he goes into the water.


    How can we get over it when we are wandering on the shore?


    There was no way, Zhao Shi looked at the boa constrictor whose head was lying on the bank.


    The boa constrictor''s head is on the bank and its body is in the water. There is a section of body less than three meters away from the big stone in the center of the hot and cold spring!


    That''s it!


    A bite of teeth, Zhao Shi decided to step on the body of the boa constrictor in the past!


    It takes a lot of courage and courage, even if you know that the python is harmless at this time.


    Looking at the boa constrictor''s head, Zhao Shi estimated that if the other side opened his mouth, he could swallow all ten of his own. The body covered with cold scales was nearly three meters thick!


    Careful in the past, the boa constrictor did not move. He felt relieved and boldly reached out to touch the ferocious spines on the Python''s head. The other side still did not respond.


    "Haha, my Lao Zhao also has this day. Unfortunately, I don''t have the strange thing of the young master, otherwise I would have taken a self portrait."


    he murmured in his heart that Zhao Shi did not forget his business. He climbed up the body of the boa constrictor and walked to the center of the hot and cold spring. When he reached his head, he leapt forward and fell on the big stone in the center.


    "Is this kaihuiguo? It''s amazing. It''s beautiful... "


    Looking at the ten meter high, crystal clear and emerald like fruit tree in front of him, Zhao Shi couldn''t help but sigh.


    He did not forget the business. He climbed up the tree and picked off the fruits one by one. He carefully put them into the bags prepared in advance. One by one, he picked up the fruits in front of the strange animal''s face which had guarded kaihuiguo for a long time.


    This process is very fast, Zhao Shi finished in a few minutes.


    He did not finish picking them all, but left about one tenth of them, which was ordered by the poplar.


    Seal the bag containing the fruit, put it in your hand, get down from the tree, jump over several meters to the python, quickly run to the bank, come to the top of the mountain to fix the rope, and then pull it


    "Quick, here you are, pull Zhao Shi up"!


    On the airship, poplar said in a hurry.


    The remaining nine big villagers worked hard together and quickly pulled up the Zhao stone below.


    Although the height of 1500 meters, this force is very big, but it can not hold the poplar. Two sets of labor-saving pulleys are prepared


    Soon after, Zhao Shi returned safely.


    Instead of going to see kaihuiguo at the first time, the poplars ran the cockpit, controlled the launch of the airship, and set up an automatic return flight to their camp more than 100 kilometers away, gradually away from the hot and cold spring"Hoo After working so hard for so long and preparing so much, I finally got kaihuiguo. It''s not easy. It''s just like he asked Tang monk to get scriptures... "


    After getting away from hot and cold springs, the poplar took off its gas mask and loosened its mouth.


    "Young master, this is kaihuiguo"


    Zhao Shi handed a big bag of kaihuiguo to Baiyang.


    This is the most important part. Bai Yang looks at the kaihuiguo in the bag with his eyes wide open. He can''t help but marvel. It''s the size of a fist, but it''s as transparent as a glass ball, and there''s something like white fog rolling in it. It''s amazing.


    "Is this the Kaihui fruit that can develop the brain? A masterpiece of nature!


    Poplar did not open the bag, through the transparent plastic bag observation, who knows after opening will not be because of kaihuiguo breath diffusion and caused unnecessary trouble.


    Zhao Shi stopped at the edge. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask:


    "young master, I don''t understand one thing. Clearly, my subordinates can pick up kaihuiguo, but why doesn''t the young master let them all go? What''s more, the three monsters are terrible, but they have no resistance. We can kill them!


    Bai Yang was stunned, then looked up and said with a smile:


    "brother Zhao, you should understand that everything can''t be done completely, otherwise the fate is bound to end early. It''s not necessary to be too greedy in life and work. People are most afraid that they can''t control their own desires. I ask you to do this to us only for the good and not for the bad"


    "I don''t understand what the young master said"


    Zhao Shi frowned and shook his eyebrows Shake your head.


    Bai Yang smiles and patiently explains:


    "brother Zhao, there are so many kaihuiguo, right?"?


    Zhao Shi looks at kaihuiguo in the bag and nods.


    "That''s it. There are hundreds of them here, and we are not short of those dozens. Why do we have to do everything and take everything away"?


    "Er..."


    Zhao Shi could not answer this question.


    "So there is no need to say, of course, if there is only one, it will be another matter"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    "But..."


    Zhao Shinao scratched his head, still a little confused.


    "Brother Zhao, you understand that if we take all kaihuiguo away and let the three monsters have no hope, they will go crazy and don''t know what kind of unknown crisis will arise. Although this is only a hypothesis, we can''t take risks, right?"?


    "You are right, but we can kill them"


    Zhao Shi still doesn''t understand.


    "But brother Zhao, can you really kill that terrible beast? This risk can''t be taken. Another one, even if it can be killed, will certainly lead to new problems. The existence of the three of them, in a sense, must balance some of the ecological balance of the Mihe forest. If we kill them and destroy this balance, who can bear the responsibility for the survival of hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the Mihe forest? "?


    Zhao Shi didn''t understand Bai Yang''s words.


    "Young master, I probably understand, but I don''t quite understand, but the young master must be right"


    finally Zhao Shi decided not to tangle with this issue


    (to be honest, when writing this kind of plot, the stone is also very tangled Forget it, it''s useless to say more, and it''s customary to ask for recommended tickets and collections)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The airship returned to the camp by night.


    After landing, the poplar releases the helium in the airship, runs back to the earth, and comes to the large warehouse in the wild, and then runs back to take the airship to the warehouse.


    "I don''t think it will be used in a short time"!


    After a glance at the airship in the warehouse, the poplar runs back to the rented villa and dodges back to the jungle.


    At this time, Zhao Shi and his party had already finished cleaning up, and they kept on driving back, far away from the hinterland of the Mihe forest.


    "Young master, kaihuiguo has arrived, why don''t you eat it the first time"?


    What want to try to eat the pillar, in this aspect of eating than tiger''s curiosity about unknown things, can''t help but carry tiger in poplar side asked.


    The tiger hasn''t woken up yet


    The white poplar looked at the pillar and thought that it was either a miracle or because the guy''s stomach structure was more special than others. He said in silence:


    "pillar, this thing is no better than others. Who knows what will happen after eating it. Life is precious. Don''t try anything you haven''t tried, or you will have life The end of eating but no happiness!


    The pillar scratched the head not to speak, should not be the thing that can eat to eat to eat again in the stomach again?


    "Don''t worry. After making sure that this thing is safe, everyone will have a share. I can''t eat so much by myself. I''m not a pig."


    Baiyang knew what he was thinking and said with his mouth turned.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The pillar scratched his head and giggled and stopped talking.


    It''s boring to drive, especially in the jungle. It''s also tiring to travel when there is a crisis at any time. It''s not only physically but also mentally tired. But there''s no way. We must stay away from the hinterland of Mihe forest for the first time.


    Fortunately, the road has passed, and it took them a quarter less time to return to Eagle cliff.


    "This can be a little relieved"!


    Exhausted poplar lying on the eagle cliff said with relief.


    This is still under the premise that most of the time he is carried by others on his way


    "Young master, don''t we go back to the village now"?


    Zhao Shi couldn''t help asking.


    "Back to the village? Bring disaster to the village?


    Poplar has no good airway.


    Kaihuiguo is the root of the disaster. In case the wind goes out, God knows what will happen.


    After a beat on the forehead, the Refractor Telescope box was lifted over and quickly erected. The angle and multiple were adjusted to observe the direction of the hot and cold spring.


    Now, they are all in a hurry to run here. The three big guys by the hot and cold spring haven''t woken up. Not only that, but also a circle of beasts, large and small, lie in the area covered by anesthetic gas


    "The effect is no one"!


    Muttering with a smile, Bai Yang handed the tablet computer to the kitten beside him and said:


    "cat, look at it for me. If those three big guys wake up, tell me"


    "good young master"


    then Baiyang asked the villagers to play 120000 mental vigilance around, and finally came to kaihuiguo.


    What can I do with this?


    He didn''t forget that Zhao Shi took kaihuiguo away from the hot and cold spring filled with anesthetic gas. He pointed out that there was still gas left in the bag. He told people to go away and open the bag, and wait until the gas in the bag was almost dispersed.


    I hope this thing doesn''t have any chemical reaction due to anesthetic gas


    Let people draw water, will all Kaihui fruit are carefully washed several times, still dare not eat, looking at the side of the tail wagging dog like happy little wolf, eyes a light.


    "Little fellow, you will know how to protect me by the size of your diced bean. Don''t say young master, I didn''t give you a chance, and don''t blame me for testing your poison. If you eat this thing, the effect will be as good as the legend. You can become the wise man among the wolves and the fighting wolf among the golden wolves. It is estimated that you can really get rid of the fate of the golden wolf, the bottom animal ¡­¡±


    At the same time, Bai Yang squats down and puts kaihuiguo close to the wolf cub''s mouth.


    The little guy is very good, first licked the poplar''s hand, and then held the kaihuiguo in its mouth.


    Like eating an apple, the wolf cub ate it.


    The little thing seemed to know that this was an opportunity to change his own destiny. He was vague at all.


    Then the poplar stares at the change of the little guy, and the villagers around him can''t help but observe.


    The legend of Kaihui fruit, there is a Kaihui fruit that can cause a bloodbath. What is the effect of eating it?


    You said it was a waste to feed the pups? There are not so many people who can''t be too stingy, and everything is right on the premise of protecting their own lives. How many people have killed themselves because they are stingy?


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    After eating kaihuiguo, the little guy seems to have no change. His tender voice cries at the poplar and still revolves around the poplar. After that, he feels bored and urinates everywhere like a dog.White poplar:.... "


    It''s said that you can be smart if you eat it well? This is it?


    "Young master, is this not familiar?"?


    The pillar is on the side, and says in a jar.


    In this sentence, the poplar was severely hit and wiped. Kaihuiguochang has not been eaten there. It is estimated that it is because it is not ripe. Let''s just say, where is there such a good thing in the world waiting for you to pick up a bargain?


    "What now?"?


    Bai Yang is stupid. I really don''t know how to do it.


    "Why don''t I eat first?"?


    The pillar is said to have bad intentions.


    "Rolling calf"


    poplar has no good airway.


    "Young master, the direction of the hot and cold spring has responded"


    the kitten reminds us at the edge.


    "Take the tablet and I''ll have a look"


    Bai Yang gets up quickly.


    Then Zhao Shi couldn''t help but stare at the pictures on the tablet.


    Seeing the direction of the hot and cold spring, the boa constrictor, the tiger and the gorilla are all staggering to wake up one after another. It should be that the medicine strength has not passed, and each one seems a little confused.


    Then when the three big guys saw the Kaihui fruit tree which was 90% less, they all went crazy. The animals around them who had broken into the coma by mistake suddenly lay down their guns


    After tearing up a lot of animals, the three big guys didn''t want to leave the hot and cold spring at last, so they took care of the remaining kaihuiguo more tightly.


    "Zhao, have you seen that if we take all the kaihuiguo away, we may not know when those three big guys will rush to kill us. The so-called ten birds in the forest are better than one bird in the hand. With the remaining kaihuiguo, the three of them can''t come after us"!


    Bai Yang is proud.


    "This is the truth"


    Zhao Shi nodded.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    At the end of this time, the little wolf cub was restless, and his tender voice was crying.


    "Response"?


    Baiyang quickly got up to observe the wolf cub carefully.


    "Young master, the wolf cub is hungry. Brother Zhu, go hunting, and we all have nothing to eat."


    the kitten first said to the poplar, and then looked at the pillar and said with a smile.


    "OK, wait"


    the pillar nods and takes people away. After more than ten minutes, he comes back with several prey on his back, peels off the fur, and the bonfire burns, and soon the meat fragrance overflows


    "The situation is not right"


    at the moment, Baiyang forgot the barbecue at the mouth of the kitten, and looked at the wolf cub who was gobbling at him.


    "Young master, there''s nothing wrong with it. The wolf cubs can eat meat"


    the kitten doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "No, I noticed that the wolf cub ate a lot of meat, and the total volume was estimated to be larger than its own, but its stomach did not swell at all. The little guy digested so fast..."?


    Baiyang said blankly.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with it"


    the pillars are also nodding on the edge.


    Can kaihuiguo help digestion?


    Poplar thinks it''s amazing.


    "Young master, what are you doing? Eh? When did we get back? Or did you never leave?


    At this time, the tiger, who died to smell ether, woke up and looked around in a daze.


    "Huzi, come on, eat this thing. It should not be poisonous. The wolf cub will be fine after eating it. You are lucky, young master. I''m good at you."


    Baiyang once again picked up a kaihuiguo and handed it to the tiger who just woke up.


    "OK"


    the tiger''s cloth is vague, and it''s gone after two mouthfuls. There''s still something to be said.


    "Young master, in fact, I can do it for you"


    the pillar said expectantly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Let''s see the effect first."


    poplar doesn''t have a good airway


    (stone doesn''t write about the protagonist who catches the "good thing in legend" and pours it into his mouth Then, it is customary to ask for recommendation tickets and collections)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Young master, brother Zhao, pillar, you What are you looking at me for "?


    Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, Huzi looks at a circle of people staring at him blankly.


    "It''s OK, we''ll see you"


    Zhao Shi perfunctorily said.


    "Oh Eh Young master, what I just ate was not kaihuiguo, was it?


    Huzi looked at the bag of kaihuiguo in the poplar''s hand, and then asked.


    "How do you feel now"?


    Poplar nods, then stares at Tiger son to ask, as if he can grow flowers on his face.


    "Nothing Feel it!


    The tiger scratched his head, then his eyes glared and his face said strangely.


    "What does it feel like"?


    The pillar is close to Huzi, looking forward to it.


    Poof


    A loud fart. It stinks.


    "Yes, I want to fart"


    the tiger giggled.


    Horizontal trough


    Poplar face is green, stand up is a kick in tiger body, special can normal point?


    "Your uncle"!


    Pillar that angry, press tiger son is a violent beating, the guy holding his head on the ground giggle.


    "No , and so on Stop it. I feel so much now... "


    The tiger gave a sudden cry of surprise.


    "Believe in your ghost"


    Zhao Shi couldn''t look down and joined the ranks of beating Huzi.


    "Listen to me, you really feel it"!


    Huzi is called bangtianqu.


    "Wait a minute, listen to what he says"


    Bai Yang held hands on the edge and said, "I have a strange feeling in my heart, but on my face is an expression that he will continue to talk nonsense and beat me again.


    They stood aside, the tiger sat on the ground, frowned, scratched his head and said:


    "I just feel that I''m starving very fast now Wait, don''t fight. There are other things. Well, I feel cold and comfortable in my head now Very Clear, a lot of things I forgot when I was a child, and then Anyway, my head is very clear. I don''t know how to describe it... "


    With Huzi''s narration, every time you listen to a sentence, the poplar''s eyes light up, which is the effect!


    What kaihuiguo has an effect, and like the legend, it can develop the brain. In this way, it is to nourish the spirit!


    The white poplar looks down and thinks that tiger''s hunger reaction is very normal. It takes huge energy to develop the brain in a short period of time, which will lead to starvation. The wolf cubs probably overeat because of this!


    "I''ll tell you, this guy was so stupid that he even knew how to joke before. I guess it''s the initial manifestation of how exciting people become after brain development"


    the more he thought about it, the more right he got. The last slap in the face, he really deserves the reputation, and what he said about developing his brain is true!


    "Young master, I want to understand, at the beginning of your shining thing can''t hate yourself"!


    When the poplar was silent, the tiger suddenly came to such a sentence.


    After the reaction, Baiyang realized that Huzi was referring to the original electric wand. It was not easy, you finally understood, but should you say that you have become smarter or more stupid?


    no matter what, it turns out that Kai Hui fruit is indeed like legend. Simultaneous interpreting Yang Yang, he turned to the other villagers and said, "


    ," the more you go with the guys, the better. "


    Without saying a word, a hundred and ten mountain people left one or two to protect the poplars and the surrounding equipment. All the others went into the jungle to hunt. The prey kept coming back and washed up for standby!


    While the villagers went hunting, poplar made a special trip to the earth and bought a lot of basic seasonings


    A few hours later, the bonfire had risen, the barbecue was creaking, the meat was fragrant, and everything was ready.


    The white poplar stands in front of the crowd with a bag of kaihuiguo and looks at the villagers and says:


    "everyone has a share, each one has one. You''ve eaten the tiger!"!


    Huzi:.... "


    And then I''m so hungry to eat!


    After each person sent out one, the poplar said again:


    "don''t eat together, I''m afraid the food is not enough.".


    Zhao Shi stood up, holding kaihuiguo in his hand, nodded to the other villagers. Then they all knelt down to the Aspen and bowed to the ground for three times. Then they raised their heads and said in a loud voice:


    "thank you for your gift. Your subordinates will follow you to death. If you violate this oath, heaven will strike a thunderbolt"!


    Poplar Leng for a moment, this just understand that they are in complete loyalty to their own, at the beginning was only one knee kneeling, now this kind of double knee kneeling, is really will own as the master!


    "Get up, get up..."


    Poplar hands empty lift, the heart knows, to this time, he is to have a real team here!


    In the future, if anyone wants to be disadvantageous to himself, no matter what kind of situation, it is estimated that they will have to cross their bodies first!"Congratulations to the young master"


    the kitten is very happy for the poplar.


    "Come on, kitten, this is yours"


    poplars laughed and took out a kaihuiguo and handed it to the kitten.


    "Young master, eat first, I will serve you first.".


    The kitten shook her head.


    "It''s OK"


    poplars nodded. Anyway, the things were here, and they couldn''t run. After looking at the kaihuiguo in his hand, he took a bite without hesitation, chewed and swallowed it again, and a few times later, a Kaihui fruit was eaten by him.


    Aftertaste a moment, no special taste, sweet, and a little cold feeling.


    After a while, poplar felt the head gradually become cool and incomparable, unable to describe the comfort of words.


    Then the brain gradually becomes clear, some things that have been forgotten slowly emerge in the mind, some of the things that I have heard and seen occasionally are all presented in the mind!


    "The effect is so terrible"!


    At this time, poplar''s heart is shaking incomparably.


    At the same time, he also found that his five senses gradually became acute, everything he saw was as clear as washed, and any sound he heard could be quickly classified and identified in his mind


    "It''s not that your five senses have been strengthened, but that the brain has been developed to process the information it receives more quickly."!


    After a little thought, the poplar understood the root cause of this change.


    Then the stomach began to coo, a sudden hunger swept through the whole body!


    "Young master, eat"


    the kitten, who had been ready for a long time, began to feed the poplar with a plate of barbecue


    At this time, poplar and before the little wolf cub no difference, began to eat and drink.


    However, no matter how you eat, you can''t eat enough. Your stomach is gurgling. Your stomach seems to turn into a black hole. The food you eat will be consumed and absorbed quickly, and the energy will be transferred into the brain for development along with the blood.


    The brain is more and more clear, memory is better and better, the heart silently calculated, he easily calculated the PI to more than 30 digits after the decimal point!


    "Calculus, English, poetry, fiction, philosophy, classical Chinese..."


    A piece of once buried in the mind of the information constantly emerge, more and more shocked in the heart!


    This process lasted more than two hours before it was over. The cool feeling in my mind gradually disappeared, and the food I ate was not digested so quickly.


    "Is that the end of it?",? But Can kaihuiguo''s effect stack?


    Looking at a bag of kaihuiguo nearby, poplar quickly analyzes it in his mind. However, there is too little information about kaihuiguo to draw a conclusion.


    This has nothing to do with whether the brain is smart or not. It is purely a matter of insight and cognition.


    "Judging from the reaction of villagers who also ate kaihuiguo just now, kaihuiguo is harmless to human body, even if the effect cannot be superimposed, it will not cause adverse situation to itself"!


    Take a look around, poplar heart analysis, and then without hesitation to pick up a kaihuiguo to eat


    (recommended tickets and collections are required as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "The effect is no longer so obvious, at least halved"!


    After eating, he wiped out the patterns on the ground with his feet. He turned to look into the depths of the Mihe forest and said to himself:


    "it''s really not simple in the Mihe forest. One day, I will unveil your mysterious veil"!


    The next moment, poplar body slightly shaking, pale face, two nostrils blood DC.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you"?


    Kitten a exclamation, came to poplar side nervous concern way.


    "Don''t worry about kittens, it''s OK, it''s just a little sequelae after eating kaihuiguo"


    "sequelae? But why don''t we have nosebleed?


    The kitten doesn''t believe it. She thinks Baiyang is lying to her.


    The memory, learning ability and reaction ability of the kittens after eating kaihuiguo have been greatly improved, but some things have nothing to do with whether they are smart or not. They are purely cognitive problems, and it is reasonable to not understand them.


    "Because you have a good constitution, you don''t think much about it"


    with a smile, Bai Yang touched her head to indicate that you don''t have to worry about yourself and didn''t explain too much.


    "Oh, if the young master has any discomfort, he must tell the kitten"


    "yes"


    poplar nods.


    Poor physical fitness, brain computing speed is too fast, and blood oxygen supply capacity is insufficient, which leads to excessive use of the brain, nosebleed and slight syncope. This is a thorough analysis of poplar.


    "Is this a self defeating thing? Fortunately, it''s very easy to make up for it. It''s just Tangled... "


    Sigh in the heart, estimated that that kind of muddling along with the day from their own gone forever!


    After packing up the things, they went down the eagle cliff and walked through the dense forest to go to Godot village.


    In Geduo village, since the poplar and other people have gone deep into the forest, the old village has been looking at the direction of the deep part of the forest with worry for part of the time. If there is no other necessary thing, he will stand there still.


    When the figure of poplar and others appeared in the sight, he breathed out a sigh of relief, turned around and arranged various complicated affairs in the village as usual.


    He doesn''t ask about the process and result of poplar and others, as long as people come back, it''s more important than anything!


    "Grandfather, we are back"


    the kitten ran to the old village head for the first time.


    "Just come back, just come back"


    the old village head laughed happily, but his eyes were slightly red.


    "Let the village head grandfather worry"


    Baiyang came to the old village head and bent down deeply.


    In any case, an old man who is willing to worry about you is always worthy of respect.


    "Just come back"


    the old village head still said this sentence, and no one mentioned the key thing, as if both sides had forgotten.


    "Great change"!


    Walking side by side with the old village head in godo village, listening to the noise around him, Bai Yang sighed. In just a few days, great changes have taken place around Godot village.


    "The wharf has been built, and the trading channels between Lanjia and Niujia have been officially opened. The goods they trade with mountain people, both in quantity and quality, are several times higher than those of Che family. This is the credit of Bai Xiaoge. Hundreds of thousands of mountain people in mohelin are grateful to you"!


    Old village head heartily happy way.


    "I just did what I thought I should do"


    Bai Yang laughed disapprovingly.


    With these words, the three came to the old village head''s house.


    After a moment of silence, the old village head took the initiative to look at Baiyang and said:


    "brother Bai, you don''t belong here. The broader world outside is your stage"!


    After nodding his head, Bai Yang got up, put down something in front of the old village head, looked at the kitten and said:


    "kitten, let''s go"


    holding a crystal clear kaihuiguo in his hand, the old village head looked at the back of Baiyang and kitten''s leaving, with a melancholy sigh, looked at the plaque of kitten''s parents not far away, and ate kaihuiguo after a long silence


    "Young master..."


    The kitten stopped talking by the poplar.


    "There are a lot of things. There is a big difference between being and not being. Zhao Shi and the village head and grandfather all have a thorough understanding of them , kitten, after arriving in Deyang Town, we and Zhao Shi will go to listen to Chen Qingyun''s lecture "!


    Bai Yang pinched the cat''s face and said with a smile.


    "Young master, am I stupid?"


    the kitten fretted.


    She didn''t understand. It was clear that poplar had destroyed the remaining Kaihui fruit, but now she took out another one


    "Now who dares to say my cat is stupid? You just don''t understand a lot of things. Now it''s very fast to make up for it. Don''t mention my cat. The wolf cubs are smarter than most people outside Where did you learn the stinking virtue of pee painting?


    The white poplar comforts the kitten, but when he sees the wolf cub running around and peeing with his tail shaking, he is speechless(for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    I''ve had a stinking stone for several years, and now I''m lucky to have a walk on the recommended seat of Sanjiang


    Tut


    This mood is very complicated.


    Thank you for the recognition and support of the editors and the book friends. Thank you very much.


    Then I have too much to say in my heart. I can''t finish it for three days and three nights.


    Well, it''s a long story, so I won''t say


    Finally, ask for Sanjiang ticket. It seems that you need to go back to the old version and click on the Sanjiang page to get it. If you think this book can still be read, please help to get the vote support (it seems that you can get it every day).


    Stone, thank you!


    Hello!


    The above are the three river''s speech, you may have seen more, I will not talk nonsense (©Ð£ß©Ð)¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Little wolf is very clever now By the way, young master, are we going to Deyang town now?


    The kitten squatted down and touched the head of the wolf who was whirling around the poplar, and looked up at the poplar.


    This posture, poplar heart slightly jump.


    Looking up at the sky, the white sun is already in the west, looking down at the kitten and saying:


    "today we won''t go to Deyang town. After all these days, we''ll have a rest and go back tomorrow"


    "OK, young master, I''ll boil water for you to take a bath"


    the kitten is very happy and lets go of the wolf happily.


    Ouch


    The wolf howled at the poplar and wagged his tail like a dog. He didn''t know where to learn it. He even rolled and sold cute


    "Little guy, it''s your fate. Although you''re not born with a natural defect, you''ll be lucky if you survive a disaster. Follow me later"


    poplar squatted down and touched the wolf''s head and muttered.


    The little wolf, who was not born for a few days, did not know whether it was the reason for eating kaihuiguo. He was so clever that he would stick out his tongue and lick the poplar''s hand to please him.


    "Let''s go..."


    Bai Yang got up and walked around the village with his back on his back. The wolf wagged his tail behind him. He saw that the dogs in the village who were dozens of times bigger than him would raise their chin and cry out!


    Is that a fox pretending to be a tiger? Bai Yang''s heart is speechless, and his mother has become an elite


    A circle down the poplar back to the tree house, kitten has quickly cooked a large pot of hot water, is into the big barrel inside, adding cold water to adjust the temperature.


    "Young master, I''ve finished it. Wash it quickly"


    when the poplar comes in, the kitten puts down the bucket and says to the poplar.


    Bai Yang smiles, and then looks down at the little wolf at his feet and says:


    "guard outside the door"


    the wolf doesn''t seem to understand. He has to hold the wolf''s neck and put it outside the door. After closing the door, he goes to the kitten and hugs her waist and says:


    "cat, let''s wash together"


    "young master..."


    The kitten blushed and did not refuse


    There was a lot of confusion, Pa Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, the bath water all wet the room. Anyway, the war situation was very fierce. After that, they both lay in bed to rest together.


    "Oh, the young master hasn''t eaten yet. He must be hungry and tired. I''ll make food for the young master"


    the kitten thinks of this and gets up to dress.


    "Cat, have a rest, you are busy all day"


    poplar hugs her and won''t let it up.


    "Kitten just wants to serve the young master well. I''m very stupid. I can''t help the young master. All I can do is this"


    the kitten bowed his head and said.


    "Ah You... "


    Baiyang patted her on the buttocks, shaking his head, did not know what to say.


    Finally, the kitten went to make food for him.


    After thinking about it for a while, poplar said to the kitchen:


    "kitten, make more things, the more the better. Go and get the best bear meat and tiger meat. I''m useful.".


    The kitten in the kitchen stopped for a moment, and a smile of "I knew it" appeared on his face and replied:


    "I know, young master"


    and then ran to the warehouse to carry a hundred or two kilograms of fresh meat and began to work.


    Kitten is not stupid, she just tied a heart to poplar


    An hour or two later, poplar had a barbecue with the help of kittens. I don''t know if it''s because of the increased energy needed for thinking after brain development. Anyway, his appetite has doubled and he is hungry fast.


    "Wolf come here"


    after dinner, poplar waved to the wolf cub at the door.


    The little guy came running with his tail wagging.


    He got up and went back to the room. When he came out, he put four kaihuiguo on the ground and said to the wolf,


    "eat these"


    the little guy was really ready to become fine. He first wagged his tail at the poplar, and then bowed his head to eat several kaihuiguo.


    "Young master, are you hiding?"?


    The kitten looked at the edge, eyes narrowed into crescent, pursed lips, some small cunning low voice asked.


    "Shhh, no one can tell you."


    the poplar raised his finger and said.


    The kitten smiles and nods hard.


    "Cat, get some meat to feed the little guy. I''ll do something first and I''ll come back as soon as possible"


    finally, Bai Yang came to the side of the oversized food box prepared by the kitten.


    "OK, young master, come back early, I''ll wait for you"


    for a moment, Bai Yang smiles and nods.


    "Just for this sentence, waiting for you, you will never give up on me, and I will return your life and death white head"!


    Burying his sudden feeling in his heart, he looked at the huge food box beside him and tangled and said:


    "eh Cat, help me carry the bedroom "


    the food box is too heavy for him to moveAfter helping Baiyang carry the food box to the bedroom, the kitten withdraws wisely and closes the door. In the bedroom, poplar grabs the food box and disappears into the world.


    "Such treasures are naturally raised. If they are destroyed, they will be punished by heaven. I don''t know what they didn''t see when they were thrown over Put it in the refrigerator like this, who would have thought that this glass ball like thing is actually a God against heaven that can develop the brain?


    On this side of the earth, in the bedroom of the rented villa, the poplar let go of the food box, picked up the bag with kaihuiguo on the ground and went to the kitchen, saying to himself.


    After counting, there are still 182 kaihuiguo. Take out 12 and put them in plastic bags. The rest are thrown into the freezer. Close the refrigerator door and come to the bedroom to look at the huge food box and worry.


    I can''t lift it


    Finally, I only scored a few times, moved the contents of the food box onto the Mercedes Benz pickup truck, and went home with twelve kaihuiguo.


    On the way, I got a call from the 4S store. Two problems were solved by his Bugatti. Another was that the license plate and insurance of Mercedes Benz pickup came down.


    Money easy to deal with, directly let the other party send rental villa to wait!


    However, as soon as he got back to his home downstairs, the phone rang again. When he picked it up and looked at it, it was the "haunted" Song Yidao.


    Why?


    After connecting, Bai Yang asked, his mouth was still out of tune, but his expression was very calm.


    "What are you talking about? I said you were kidnapped by Somali pirates or captured by the daughter country to be a race? Is it interesting to play missing all the time?


    "Say the point, I''m busy"!


    Poplar mouth with a smile, a word to the other side back.


    "Mom, you are busy with a hammer. I found that you are the master. I am a super second generation runner for you What, the winery is almost ready. What about the original pulp you prepared? Good guy, it''s about to be put into production. You big boss is playing missing for me... "


    After taking off the mobile phone, Bai Yang looked at the time and stuck it to his ear again and said:


    "six hours later, I''ll give you ten jars for the first batch. We''ll produce less. We''ll take the high-end line of high-quality products, not to attack the wine industry in the world. I know you have some energy, but there are too many people we can''t afford in this world, so we should keep a low profile ¡±


    "I want you to teach this? I really think I''m the second generation with mental retardation. Let''s first say that at least one-third of the first batch must be taken out and sent to others. You know, if you don''t block some people''s mouths, you will have to make trouble. If you want to make a stable profit, you must first suffer a little loss and take out 20% of the shares. I will run it. After taking care of it, this kind of wine will not sell well in the whole country There''s going to be trouble, okay? If you don''t understand, it can''t be done "!


    "I''m not a fool. I''m willing to give up. I only get 20% of the shares. Compared with these, I can make a lot of money after getting rid of trouble. I understand that. In this way, I''ll hang up"


    wronged? Poplar doesn''t feel at all!


    If you make a careful account, he still makes money.


    Once the wine named "caohuandan" is put on the market, it will cause a sensation. At that time, all kinds of troubles will come one after another!


    But it''s not the same if you take out 20% of the shares. Song Yidao, a second-generation generation company like song Yidao, has a lot of energy to find "shareholders". Why not do something to protect the bartenders?


    Moreover, with those shareholders, it is estimated that the general business or official troubles will be saved, and at that time, advertising on the TV network will also save a lot of money!


    In this way, compared with the death drag 20% of the shares to attract hate, to be able to smooth the big profits, not better?


    "But a lot of times, some things are not so easy to take, hey When you have time to think of a way, let you take the initiative to send this part of the money to my pocket "!


    Whisper, then get out of the car and go home.


    It''s just after four o''clock in the afternoon. When his parents are not at home, Bai Yang moves the things in the car into the house and quietly lies on the sofa


    (different people have different opinions. Many people just can''t rub sand in their eyes, and they can''t see the real benefits. If you are born in this world, you have to understand that in human society, it''s taboo to eat alone. Finally, they ask for recommendation tickets and collection, eh? I almost forget that there are still tickets for Sanjiang.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Click The sound of opening the door sounded, and the poplar lying in the room slightly adjusted his sitting posture.


    "Mom..."?


    Looking at the person who opens the door, Bai Yang stares and is slightly surprised, as if he doesn''t know him. His face is strange.


    "Is Xiaobai back? In the home also cloth squeak, don''t know thought the home was stolen, frighten me a jump "!


    At the door, Zhen Guoping stares at Bai Yang, and has no good airway.


    Bai Yang got up and walked to his mother. He asked in surprise: "Mom, you are going to make spa with your old sisters?"?


    "Be a big head and help me carry something Xiaobai, you are so invisible that you suddenly come back. You can''t make trouble outside?


    Zhen Guoping hands a few bags of vegetables to Baiyang, very skeptical.


    What kind of parents can''t think of something good?


    Of course, poplar also knows that this is a way of caring for parents.


    "Where can I? Ma, you don''t know what I can do"


    Bai Yang is speechless. She puts her things in the kitchen refrigerator and goes back to the living room to look at Zhen Guoping and says:


    "Mom, you haven''t answered my question yet"


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Zhen Guoping looks ten years younger, her skin is ruddy and shiny, her hair is dark and shiny, and her face is wrinkled Almost disappeared, where is it like a man in his forties? It is clear that you are less than 30 years old


    "Stupid boy, are you stupid? Now, don''t be envious of the teachers in the school. When they see me, they ask where they got the skin care products... "


    Zhen Guoping white poplar one eye, and then in front of her son turned a circle to get the way.


    "It''s not because mom often drinks that kind of wine."?


    In a word, Baiyang said the key point.


    "Oh, it comes out of my stomach. It''s not stupid. I guess it all at once.".


    Well, I''m still boasting that Zhen Guoping, as the teaching director of a university, is very easygoing at home and doesn''t bring her work status to her home at all.


    "I just didn''t expect that the effect would be so good"


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said, in fact, he had already thought that it was not for the sake of cooperating with his mother. The family should be so happy to get along with each other, and it would be impossible to live like an enemy when they met


    "Xiaobai, I tell you, don''t be too surprised to see your father later Why are you still in a daze? Come and help me wash the dishes "


    Zhen Guoping suddenly said mysteriously. Then she slapped the poplar and hummed a tune to the kitchen.


    "My father is getting younger just like you, Mom"?


    "That''s not true. Your father has become a handsome man now"


    "Gee You have to keep an eye on that Mom "


    " he dares, he doesn''t want to live, even though he''s messing with me outside Besides, your mom, I''m not bad now Kid, you know what? Wash the dishes for me "


    in the end, Zhen Guoping slapped poplar again.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t speak. His parents have no feelings to say. After decades of ups and downs, he has never seen them quarrel. His family is harmonious and his life is happy.


    "Xiaoping, what are these piles of things in the living room? You bought it "?


    When Cao Cao arrives, Bai Jianjun''s voice rings in the living room.


    Good numbness, poplar did a chicken skin pimple action, looked at her mother, can be Zhen Guoping glared at a move to fight.


    "Dad, those things are brought back by me. Don''t move them first"


    poplars shrugged and put out his head from the kitchen with a voice. I said, "Oh, I''m going. My father has become a big and handsome man. Some of his fat bodies have disappeared. He is a strong middle-aged handsome man.


    "Oh, the boy is willing to come back? I thought you forgot that this was your home. Why, your father didn''t know him?


    Bai Jianjun in the living room, with his hips akimbo, says that he is actually showing his young face to Baiyang, but he is just saying that you are surprised


    Well, it''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into the same house. Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping put Bai Yang here to get on.


    "Then you are not as handsome as I am"


    Bai Yang said with a smile that he did not give Bai Jianjun a chance to win.


    Well, from the appearance, the age gap of this family of three has narrowed down by ten years. When they go out, they say that no one believes them.


    "Xiaobai, where did you get the game? It''s quite delicious "


    Bai Jianjun turned his mouth and turned to open the food box brought back by poplar and smelled it.


    There''s no need to be polite about the things you have at home.


    "It''s brought back by someone"


    poplar doesn''t matter. Don''t smell it. It''s all right to eat. Anyway, it''s prepared for them.


    Zhen Guoping''s cooking skills are still good, and the speed is also fast, and there are poplars fighting. In less than 40 minutes, five dishes and one soup are on the table."Wait..."


    When the meal starts, Bai Jianjun gets up and runs to the bedroom. When he comes out, he carefully takes out two cups, which are filled with green and green fruit wine.


    "Haha, I''m not comfortable without a cup every day. You don''t have your share. By the way, you have to finish drinking at home. You can get some back tomorrow."


    after serving the table again, Bai Jianjun says to Baiyang that his family is really welcome.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you later"


    the poplars don''t lift their heads. I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my mother for a long time. Now I''m just gobbling them down.


    After dinner, Zhen Guoping cleaned up the house. Bai Jianjun looked up and down at Baiyang and said:


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve looked strong. I''ve almost got rid of all the house boy problems before.".


    White poplar:.... "


    There''s no such father on the stall.


    "Is mom finished? After a while, I have something to tell you "


    Bai Yang ignored Bai Jianjun and rushed to the kitchen.


    "You don''t have any money, boy? Or which girl''s belly got bigger? Don''t worry, your father, I have money now. If I marry, I''m old, and I''m looking forward to having a villain with me... "


    Bai Jianjun mutters to the poplar.


    God, can you say something else? It''s not about money or daughter-in-law. It''s the same with parents in this world


    "What''s the matter? It''s so formal "?


    Zhen Guoping came out of the kitchen, wiped her hands, sat down and asked, glancing at the things in the living room. She knew that maybe what the poplar wanted to say had something to do with these things.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang sat up and looked at his parents and said:


    "Dad, mom, there are some things I don''t know how to tell you. After I straighten it out, I''ll tell you slowly. Now there is a problem that I''m a little tangled. I don''t know how to make a decision, so I''ll give you the right to choose"!


    "What the hell do you want to say?"?


    Bai Jianjun turned his mouth.


    In the eyes of parents, those who don''t have families are children. What can happen?


    "Dad, listen to me slowly, mom is also. You see, this is not a glass ball, but a kind of fruit, a very magical fruit. You can''t believe it. This kind of fruit can develop the brain twice after eating, and increase people''s memory, learning ability and thinking ability. But there is a side effect, that is, once the brain is redeveloped, the brain will think about problems "Too fast computing speed" consumes a lot of energy and needs to be supplemented with a lot of nutrients every day "


    poplar picked up a glass ball like kaihuiguo and said after a pause:


    " as a son, you want to share good things with your parents, but I''m worried that this side effect is not good for you. As a son, you should not let your parents take risks I''m worried that it won''t work after the expiration date, so I''m very hesitant. Now I''ve brought it. The decision is up to you to eat or not to eat. I don''t interfere. You can choose by yourself. Now if you have any questions, please ask me "!


    With that, Baiyang looked at his parents and waited for their response


    (compared with those who fight and kill, stone prefers this picture of family harmony. Of course, these are just episodes , well, finally continue to ask for collection of recommended tickets and support of Sanjiang tickets)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "You say this thing is a kind of fruit, which can be eaten, and can develop the brain again"?


    Bai Jianjun takes a kaihuiguo and looks around. No matter how you look at it, it''s just a glass ball, OK?


    "Yes, Dad"


    the poplar nodded like a woodpecker.


    "Are you fooling me"?


    Bai Jianjun disdains a way, a face you kid see me look like a fool''s expression.


    "Dad, I''m not fooling you for what"?


    The sweat in Baiyang''s heart, what''s the matter with the world, and why no one believes the truth.


    "Hey, I believe your ghost, you eat one for me to see"!


    When Bai Jianjun lifted his chin, he just didn''t believe it.


    No two words, Baiyang picked up one and ate it with a few clicks. Anyway, he brought 12, but a lot less of this one. After looking at Bai Jianjun, I really didn''t cheat you.


    Bai Jianjun''s silly eyes, a face I go, you boy really did not deceive my silly expression.


    Because they have already eaten five Kaihui fruits, it is no longer effective for Populus alba to eat this one again, and there is no need to replenish a lot of food to relieve the energy needed to develop the brain.


    "No Where did you get this?


    Bai Jianjun swallow saliva, as a middle-aged uncle with a lot of ideas, is there any wood in the heart?


    "Dad, I said this thing I got from another world. Do you believe it?"?


    Baiyang blinked and said cautiously.


    Pa


    Bai Jianjun slapped Baiyang on the head, but he didn''t get a good way:


    "you tell me something reliable. I''ll return the Jade Emperor to the world..."


    Well, this kind of thing is really not accepted by a few people. Anyway, I have said that you don''t believe it. But with this bedding, it should be easier for parents to accept it in the future?


    Poplar heart murmured.


    He didn''t intend to hide the fact that he could cross two worlds from his parents for the rest of his life, but he didn''t have a firm foothold there, so he didn''t rush to tell them.


    "That''s how it''s eaten"?


    Bai Jianjun can''t wait to ask. No matter who he is, he won''t dislike that he has become smarter. No matter who he is, he just takes a kaihuiguo and makes a few comparisons. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    "That''s it, Dad. Do you want to dip it in Laoganma or something? However, I can say first, eating this food will consume energy when developing the brain. Nuo, the food is ready for you, and it should be enough for you two to eat all the time "


    poplar pointed to the big food box beside it.


    "How can you talk? Besides, you can say something reliable. Your mother and I are not pigs and can eat so many things? Well, I really eat it. If something happens, you regret it. You "


    Bai Jianjun looks at Bai Yang and says that he will eat if he makes a gesture.


    "Wait..."


    At this moment, Zhen Guoping stops.


    "What the hell''s the matter with the baby"?


    Bai Jianjun stopped and asked.


    Zhen Guoping motioned Bai Jianjun not to worry and looked at Baiyang and asked, "Xiaobai, tell us honestly, is it easy to solve the sequelae of this kind of thing?"?


    "Mom and Dad, I said, sequelae can be solved, or solved, is to eat more tonic food every day to supplement the energy consumed by brain operation. By the way, the wine in our house is the best thing to replenish energy. If not, I''ll make some good things for you both, and it''s OK."!


    Baiyang said with a look of rest assured.


    Einstein is so smart that he doesn''t think much about problems every day. He exhausts himself to death. No, baiguojiu is not enough to supplement the energy of brain operation. On the other hand, there is a lot of game rich in energy. If you can eat ginseng, you can eat it hard. When you burn firewood, you don''t have to worry about brain overload


    "That''s good..."


    Bai Jianjun vaguely said, he has eaten, and poplar almost, click a few is a.


    "You both have a bad virtue and can''t see good things"


    Zhen Guoping glanced at him, picked up a crystal clear Kaihui fruit, and thought about it. If you want to eat a small bite, your posture will be too elegant.


    "I don''t feel much"


    after eating one, Bai Jianjun blinked.


    "I''ll feel it later"


    with a smile, he got up and went to the oversized food box, opened it, and put all kinds of barbecue cooked by kittens on the table.


    "Boy, are you serious?"?


    Bai Jianjun looked at the movements of the white poplar and asked.


    How can you eat so many things? No matter how good the meat is, it will swell my stomach! This is just a meal


    Bai Yang doesn''t speak. He counts silently in his heart. When he reaches 120, that is, almost two minutes later, he hears a gurgling sound coming from Bai Jianjun''s stomach.


    "Oh, I really have a reaction. My head is cool and comfortable. Ouch, I can''t. how can I be so hungry just after eating..."Bai Jianjun''s face became stiff, and he quickly picked up the barbecue on the table and began to gobble it down.


    "Dad, I told you that you don''t believe it."


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Hold back the words of the book, eat in the lamp house, kill and Shuo (don''t talk, wait until I''m full) "


    Bai Jianjun puffed up his cheeks and rolled his eyes.


    Then Zhen Guoping on the other side also entered the stage of overeating. She couldn''t help it. She needed too much energy to develop her brain and needed to be replenished. She couldn''t resist that kind of hunger at all. She experienced it herself.


    He is only responsible for taking things out of the food box, and can hardly keep up with his parents'' eating speed!


    Two hours later, the effect of kaihuiguo finally stopped. Bai Jianjun squinted on the sofa and suddenly looked at Baiyang and said:


    "it''s really effective. I can remember that when you were born, you only cried 102 times and didn''t cry anymore"


    "I calculated that when huaixiaoyang, it took ten months and one day and three hours"!


    Zhen Guoping also said on the edge.


    Kaihuiguo develops the brain, and the effect is immediate. At this time, both of them are not able to believe it.


    "I didn''t lie to you, mom and dad. Don''t think about complicated things. If you think too much, you will have a slight syncope and nosebleed"


    Baiyang warned on the edge.


    "I know now that my head is no worse than you. With this brain, I am confident to make our family''s business bigger and stronger. It''s not a matter to catch up with" Ma Yun "in a few years!


    Bai Jianjun''s eyes lit up, pointed a finger at his head and said.


    "Then I decided to take another road, school is a good springboard"!


    At this time, Zhen also said that she was lonely.


    Suddenly, both Bai Yang and Bai Jianjun feel the breath of iron lady on Zhen Guoping!


    Zhen Guoping said that the other way, of course, is not to engage in business, but to enter the officialdom through various means in her present university teacher''s capacity!


    Bai Yang has no doubt about this. With his intelligent brain, he can easily deal with his intrigue and intrigue. As for his political achievements, he is afraid that he can''t make achievements with his intelligent brain?


    My parents are very thoughtful people


    "Mom and Dad, don''t be busy. It''s not over. Everyone has to eat about five of these fruits, so its effect on human body can reach its limit. Don''t waste it"


    poplar reminded on the edge.


    "Hey, I''m just trying to hurt you. You''ve brought too many things, but I didn''t expect it to be finished yet"


    Bai Jianjun was speechless.


    The next step is to eat kaihuiguo and then replenish energy. Finally, less than three catties of barbecue brought by poplar leaves is left. I feel a cold sweat in my heart. If it is not enough, I will have to take baiguojiu as a supplement.


    As for the last one, it was shared by Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping. Although it had no effect, it still tasted good. It can''t be wasted. It''s not


    Finally, Baiyang went to his rented villa and signed for the insurance and license plate of the repaired Bugatti and Mercedes Benz pickup truck. After that, he took 20 jars of Baiguo wine from Geduo village, half of which was given to song Yidao, who came to fetch it in person. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He sent him away and ran home with the remaining ten pots of Baiguo wine to his parents.


    That''s when it''s done.


    "What do you want to do now? When you don''t have money, tell me to Laozi that you don''t want to disturb the world between you and me except for what you need to replenish your brain."


    finally, Bai Jianjun said.


    Is this still not biological?


    Poplar heart that speechless.


    "Xiaobai, I don''t ask you where these things come from, but you can remember to me that compared with your own safety, any treasure can be given up. Finally, no matter what you do in the future, keep your heart and don''t go astray. Understand?"?


    At the door, Zhen Guoping helped Baiyang straighten her collar and said, looking directly at his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I know the weight"


    Bai Yang nodded and replied


    (the last practice is to collect recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Wife, what are you going to do next"?


    After Bai Yang left, Bai Jianjun asked Zhen Guoping that the unreliable father had disappeared without trace


    "I heard that the former Secretary of mayor Jiang in the ''next door'' was taken down because of his unclean hands and feet. I want to fill in the vacancy"!


    Zhen Guoping knocked on the table.


    "Secretary"?


    Bai Jianjun frowned.


    "Mayor Jiang is a woman, and she is younger than me"


    Zhen Guoping sees through Bai Jianjun''s mind and turns his lips away.


    "Hey, then we don''t have to live apart often"


    Bai Jianjun laughed, not feeling embarrassed at all, but approached Zhen Guoping with a shy face and reached for her waist.


    "It''s not very far. I can go home in an hour''s drive"


    Zhen Guoping hit Bai Jianjun''s hand and didn''t get a good airway.


    "OK, but it''s not easy to fill in that position?"?


    Bai Jianjun frowned.


    "It was not easy before, but now it''s very simple. I heard that mayor Jiang is a favorite student of the old principal of our school. I just need to get the recommendation letter from the old principal. The old principal prefers go. Do you think he can play me now? As for the other competitors, it''s easy to believe it!


    Zhen Guoping said with an expression of wisdom in her hands.


    "Hey, our stinky boy looks like a restless master. We parents can''t hold back. If it''s not for him, who cares about it?"


    Bai Jianjun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well Why are you surnamed Bai "


    feeling that Bai Jianjun''s hands are more and more dishonest, Zhen Guoping''s face turned red and angry.


    "You say, the son is not here.".


    Bai Jianjun laughs and goes to the bedroom with Zhen Guoping in his arms


    Back to the rental villa Road, poplar one hand driving, the other hand holding a mobile phone, fingers keep clicking, do not look at the screen.


    In half an hour, he has written tens of thousands of words on the screen, but he finally deleted them all. Now, there is no need to use tools to record information!


    At this time, a taxi in front of him suddenly crossed the middle of the road. Although the incident happened suddenly, Baiyang still calmly avoided the Mercedes Benz pickup truck from connecting to the front taxi''s waist.


    Take a look, yo, it is actually the porcelain, meet live.


    "It''s not easy to do anything these days. It''s also hard for people who touch porcelain. Most of the time they come out to work at night, they are also dedicated enough"


    Bai Yang feels that life is hard. Before getting out of the car, he just sits in the driver''s cab to watch his chin and spend his boring time watching plays.


    In this case, most taxis have a tachograph, so they won''t argue for too long. But the guy in front of me who bumps into porcelain is a leather goods. He doesn''t lose money and doesn''t go to the hospital. The taxi brother wants to call the police. The brother''s various "coincidence" actions make the other party unable to make a phone call


    "Hey, that''s not the brother who sent me to the warehouse last time. You should be lucky to meet me"


    when you see the two people who are quarreling in front of you by the street lamp, the poplar laughs.


    Then he quickly started the pickup truck, turned a corner and ran into them.


    The elder brother was scared. He ran away. The brother who touched the porcelain was hard. He lay down on the ground and didn''t move. He hit me with ability. I don''t want to kill your face.


    Cheep


    The Mercedes Benz pickup truck stopped less than half a meter away from the porcelain bumping guy. When he lost it, he put out his head and said:


    "although I admire your professionalism, you are in my way. Please let me go, or I will directly press over the past, and the size is only a million things"!


    Take a look at the eye-catching six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup truck, that friend knows the goods, know that encountered a hard stubble, Ma liurou.


    Then the white poplar toward the edge of the muddled brother smile and go away.


    "I''ve seen it somewhere It''s important to run!


    The taxi froze for two seconds, seizing the opportunity to get on the bus and run, leaving a mess in the wind.


    "Don''t run, you haven''t given me money, ah, my waist"!


    I feel that this business can''t go yellow. I want to chase a taxi. As a result, Meng Buding falls to the ground. I''m really hurt now


    Back to the rental villa, put aside the episode on the way, took a bath, put on a set of clean clothes, poplar again flashed back to Godot village bedroom.


    Is the young master back?


    Asked the kitten, who heard something.


    "Cat, it''s me. Come in. It''s uncomfortable to sleep outside"


    "good young master"


    the kitten pushed the door in and saw the poplar in the moonlight. His eyes narrowed into crescent and laughed happily.


    "Cat, have you been waiting for a long time"


    Baiyang hugged her in her arms and put her head on her shoulder.


    "The kitten is very happy to see the young master every day"


    the kitten leaned on the poplar and closed his eyes."Cat, when the time is right, I''ll take you to meet my parents"!


    For a moment, said the poplar.


    The so-called opportunity is naturally to wait for the kitten to learn the common sense on the other side of the earth. With the kitten''s mind now, it is easy to learn.


    "Is the young master going to take the kitten to see the master and his wife?"?


    The kitten''s body trembled and was at a loss.


    "It''s good to know, but we don''t like to call the master and the wife. We''ll call them uncle and auntie then. OK, sleep now"


    the poplar shaved her nose and said.


    "Uncle and aunt"?


    On this side of the earth, kittens can remember the "obstinate pronunciation" all of a sudden. They can also pronounce the words correctly, but they don''t understand the meaning.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t explain. Kittens have a lot to learn. Take your time. It''s important to sleep now


    "The vast boundless Mihe forest..."


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    Ouch


    Passing by the place where blue frost killed the mother golden wolf last time, the little wolf cub cried at the foot of poplar for no reason, as if it could feel that he was here to come into this world, and his mother was killed here too!


    "Little fellow, fate is a kind of magic thing. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Who can say it clearly"


    the poplar squatted down and touched the wolf cub, who was obviously two circles bigger.


    Don''t say, the wolf cub was quiet all of a sudden, his head rubbed against the poplar''s hand.


    The wharf of Deyang town has lost the picture of people coming and going at the beginning. After the trading ground was changed to the side of Godot village, it became a lot depressed.


    At this time, however, hundreds of people were waiting on the dock.


    "Coming"!


    Niu Gao Ma Da Niu Jian looks at the direction of the MI River Forest and says in an impassioned voice.


    On the Bibo River, poplars and their boats have appeared in sight.


    Every day, there are a large number of trading ships to and from Godot village, and the news of their return has already been spread.


    "Young master seems to have changed a lot"!


    As they get closer and closer to the poplar, blue frost as a martial arts sense is still very keen, some surprised said.


    Niu Jian ignored him and met him after the ship of poplar and others came ashore.


    "Let people take things with you. Don''t bump them. The essence is very expensive"


    after getting off the boat, Bai Yang ordered, and then looked at LAN Shuang and Niu Jian, eyebrows raised and said:


    "you two haven''t seen any changes in a few days.".


    Kaihuiguo secondary development of the brain poplar is not vegetarian!


    "I also want to thank you for your advice. Although we have not made further progress in our blood, we have made great progress in our combat power"


    LAN Shuang bowed slightly.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. By the way, is Chen Qingyun still there"?


    The poplar asked as he walked forward.


    "If you haven''t left, I''m sure I can''t catch up with you. Every day I eat delicious food and drink, and people have gained weight."


    Niu Jian grinned on the edge.


    "That''s good"


    Baiyang can''t wait to see Chen Qingyun


    (the collection of recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets are required as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The last time Baiyang entered Deyang town was dark at night. In addition, he was carried in when he was asleep, so that he still had a zero cognition of Deyang town.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll crack your eggs!


    The passers-by just looked at them a little more, followed Niu Jian''s eyes around the poplar, and then yelled, all quickly turned to avoid.


    Niu Jian, the boss of the cattle family, is famous for his fiery temper in Deyang town. Once he is provoked, he can be called eight generations of bloody mildew. His appearance is no different from jingjiegu.


    "They seem afraid of you"?


    Poplar looked at Niu Jian and said with a smile.


    "Young master, they are afraid of me"!


    Niu Jian thinks so stubbornly.


    Is there a difference between his meow?


    The wall of Deyang town is about 20 meters high, and the mottled traces can not last for thousands of years. It can be seen that it has not suffered too many military disasters.


    Most of the people at the bottom wear coarse cloth clothes such as mulberry, hemp and plant fiber. Their looks are not numb. They have a sinister life. Their life should not be hard, and the folk customs are fierce.


    More than 99% of them speak the same language as the villagers in Godot village. A few words with strange accent can vaguely recognize the local language. It is estimated that it is the so-called official dialect of the Chen Dynasty.


    The officials and officials at the gate of the city can shout and curse at the people at the bottom of the city, but there is no one to refute. It is expected that the social hierarchy is strict and relatively chaotic


    From the dock to the gate, a short distance of kilometers, poplar quietly absorbed all the information he saw and heard along the way, and sorted it out in his mind. A three-dimensional picture of the ancient feudal dynasty clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Niu Shao LAN Shao, you are back. Is this master..."


    At the gate of the city, the officer in black with a long knife on his waist slightly arched his hand and asked the poplar and his party.


    "This is Bai Shao"


    LAN Shuang answers at will, nods and takes Baiyang and others to the city.


    From the earth''s "equal for all" society, when entering the city, Baiyang held a friendly smile at the bottom of the gatekeeper, which also received a kind response from the other party.


    People get along with each other, in fact, there has never been so many inexplicable disagreements. No one''s life is in addition to killing people, that is, on the road of killing people. That kind of life can''t be lived.


    The city is another picture.


    There are many buildings, and most of them are made of stone and wood. The structure is not rough at all.


    Teahouses, restaurants, taverns, brothels, casinos, medicine shops, pawnshops, shops and so on are all there. There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the road, which is noisy and natural. You can''t see the chaotic picture of poplars in the imagination.


    "Young master, shall we go back to the house or go shopping first?"?


    Blue frost asked beside the poplar.


    "Go back first"


    Baiyang pulled his thoughts back and said, "Deyang town is here and won''t run. There is plenty of time to understand.


    When the party returned to the "White House", the servants had already finished sweeping and waiting. Bai Yang asked Zhao Shi to put all the things they had brought into the deepest courtyard of the mansion and let people take care of them all the time.


    After looking at you and Niu Shuang, what did you find?


    "Lan Xin has gone to check the accounts. You have a dividend for the transaction of the people in the Mihe forest. Niu Huahua is practicing martial arts, and it is estimated that there will be a breakthrough in the near future"


    Niu Jian''s answer is full of enthusiasm.


    "Well, call Chen Qingyun here"


    Bai Yang nodded and said nothing, so he asked at will.


    Obviously, Chen Qingyun, who has become much more energetic because of the improvement of the quality of life, soon came to see the white poplar and said, "I have seen Bai Shao, and I am very grateful for the hospitality I have received for many days.".


    "That''s all right, brother Chen. My business has been finished. When can I start my guard, professor?"?


    "Anytime"


    "well, I''ll ask them to get ready. It''s the same yard as last time.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You just came back, okay? Chen Qingyun is a little speechless. He can''t help it. This is his job and can''t be shirked.


    It''s still the yard last time. Zhao Shi, who changed the military armour, sat in a row and looked at Chen Qingyun in front of him in silence, just as the preschool children carried their hands.


    "Well, last time I told you why people want to read books, which of you still remember?"?


    Standing in the front, Chen Qingyun started with a cough on his back.


    "Mr. Chen, we all remember"


    Chen Qingyun frowned, and his original genial expression showed a trace of anger. He said in a deep voice:


    "scholars pay attention to honesty and etiquette. They are afraid to tell lies. If you don''t know, you don''t know. If you start to lie now, you''ll never know Do not know whether the problem is still with such a mentality perfunctory me? In this way, you will only end up knowing but not knowing "!"Mr. Chen, we really remember that you said last time that reading can make sense and mind clear..."


    Hu Zi scratched his head, stood up and interrupted Chen Qingyun''s crackling mouth. He said what he said last time without a word.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, as we all remember, the words you said one by one constitute everything we know..."


    The pillar is not willing to stand up and repeat.


    Chen Qingyun:


    He is confused at this time. You can remember it. I can''t remember what I said so clearly


    After reaction, Chen Qingyun, looking at a group of big men, bowed down his body which seemed to be straight forever. He said in a loud voice:


    "I made a conclusion without knowing in advance. I wronged you. I am wrong. Here I apologize to you"!


    An apology without affectation.


    "Mr. Chen can''t use..."


    This is the picture of Chen Qingyun after he started the class again.


    Poplar is holding on the edge of good luck bitter, this face is beating hard, now you test their memory, what can I say?


    After the embarrassment, Chen Qingyun picked up two ''enlightenment books'' and said:


    "remember, this is Chen Guoyu, and this is tianyuanlu. Chen Guoyu records all the characters of our great Chen state, including the basic land, mountains and rivers, local conditions and customs, and historical allusions. As an enlightenment, you need to learn the language and characters of our great Chen state To understand these things, in the future, with your in-depth study and more detailed understanding, tianyuanlu records all the words of Tianyuan Empire, as well as the general context of the world. These are the basic things you need to understand. From today on, I will explain Chen Guoyu to you in the first half of every day, and I will explain tianyuanlu to you in the second half of the day, until you learn it By the end of these two enlightenment books "


    is Bai Yang''s speechless, are all the teachers so wordy? You''re the beginning. I''m still waiting to learn from you.


    "Now you can turn to the first page of Chen Guoyu. Can you see that there are 20 words on this page, which are" the air of heaven, earth and man, fish, insects, flowers, birds and beasts, culture, cultivation, etiquette, faith, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness and virtue. "Although it is only a short 20 words, it outlines the general framework of our world. Next, I will start with these 20 words and gradually work for you Explain the meaning of each word.


    Chen Qingyun has been nagging for a long time, and finally it''s officially started


    (the collection of recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets are required as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "It turns out that these are words. I thought they were twenty beautiful little pictures before."!


    After listening to Chen Qingyun''s explanation, Bai Yang is a little embarrassed. If Chen Guoyu describes the words as a knife, the same knife is a murder weapon in some people''s hands, but in others, only fruits can be peeled


    At this time, Chen Qingyun came to a board erected in front of him. He held a piece of white stone in his hand and wrote down the first word on the first page of Chen Guoyu on the board like chalk. He turned around and looked at the people and said, "this word is heaven. When you looked at it before, did you think it looked like a small picture? As if it were an indivisible whole? In fact, it is not. It is composed of nine strokes in the order of.... "


    Then, Chen Qingyun took the word apart on a wooden board and arranged it one stroke at a time. Finally, the word "Tian" was gradually formed.


    "So it is"!


    At the beginning, he couldn''t understand it, but the teacher taught him a little bit. Finally, he was in a state of "this is what the sleeping trough looks like.".


    "This is the way to write the character" Tian ". You should remember that the conversion and connection between strokes are exquisite. The more round the conversion connection is, the more beautiful the writing will be, and it will make people more pleasant to see. However, I will not teach you the precautions of writing method for the moment. This will be reserved for the last time. After you finish your study, you should practice it carefully, and I will Check "


    Chen Qingyun stopped, pointed to the word on the board and continued to say:


    " now I will teach you how to read this word. The pronunciation of Chen Guoyu is a little similar to that of Deyang. After all, our words here are also derived from Chen Guoyu, but they are totally different. Later, after you learn the pronunciation of Chen Guoyu, we will teach The dialogue will be changed to Chen Mandarin instead of Deyang dialect Well, let''s get to the point. The word of heaven says'' Do you understand? Remember? I didn''t understand it. I didn''t remember. Let''s do it again


    "Mr. Chen, we understand"


    a group of large mountain people nodded and responded. They really understood and remembered. No way, these guys ate kaihuiguo, which is equivalent to a pre-school student.


    Chen Qingyun:


    Do you really understand? I''ve read books. Don''t lie to me.


    "Then you get up and read it"


    Chen Qingyun points to the relatively outstanding pillars in the crowd and starts to call names and spot checks.


    "Mr. Chen, this word reads''? ''..."


    The pillar is not vague at all, and there is no difference between Chen Qingyun''s pronunciation and the correct pronunciation!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This son of a bitch, Chen Qingyun is a little crazy, now a group of looking like a bull are so smart? No way!


    However, at this time, Baiyang was shocked in his heart. The pronunciation of the word "Tian" seemed to feel the power of the word to touch his heart!


    This kind of feeling is hard to describe, just like the sound of thunder. After hearing it, people will feel that the heavenly power is like prison, which will make people panic. Subconsciously, it is like the sound of spring water Ding Dong. Hearing it will make people feel happy, just like the first mother or father when a baby is babbling. That kind of touch from the heart is amazing and shocking!


    "The beauty of words, Chen Guoyu is really reflected incisively and vividly, the strength of the pronunciation, as if directly pointed to the origin, reading, open wisdom, wisdom, heart and morality, I am afraid it is not just the literal meaning so simple"!


    The more you think about it, the more surprised you will be.


    Then Chen Guoyu is so magical. How about the Tianyuan imperial script which is bigger than the Chen Dynasty?


    While listening to Chen Qingyun''s lecture, Bai Yang pondered over things in his mind and opened another Tianyuan record.


    On the first page, there are still some words that he can''t understand, but these words are more beautiful and simple than those in Chen Guoyu. They look more pleasing to the eyes. Well, they are more incomprehensible


    "When I don''t know, I just think it''s fun and good-looking, but when I understand the meaning, it''s another feeling. The beauty of the text is so strange, even so"!


    In a short period of time, I just came into contact with the text language here. I feel too much from Populus.


    Fortunately, after eating kaihuiguo, the brain has been redeveloped. Otherwise, they can''t accept and understand it so quickly. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to understand it so quickly. Otherwise, the children in the kindergarten watch the teacher teach on it, but they don''t understand the situation like reading the book of heaven


    After a few random checks, Chen Qingyun found that these people really remembered the pronunciation of the word "Tian". After taking a deep breath, he continued:


    "then I''ll explain to you the meaning of the word" Tian ". We usually refer to the area standing on the ground and looking up at the upper part. Now we look up and see that the area above is empty Mengmeng, boundless and unattainable, this is the sky, the highest, the largest, the empty, indescribable, untouchable, unable to measure, the word of heaven extends, natural, natural, sky, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, heaven, heaven, yellow, nine days And so on, all of them give us a sense of the mysterious vastness of "heaven", which runs through everything... "Chen Qingyun is really good at lecturing. He explains a word in an intelligible language and makes people fully understand it. There is a clear concept in his head, instead of the muddleheaded "Oh, this is what it should be like?" State of


    (in addition, please continue to ask for the collection of recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "After we''ve finished our day, let''s talk about This is the way to write the earth And then the pronunciation of the ground is''? '' The earth breeds all things, embraces everything, and the earth is kind and selfless We scholars should have the same mind as the earth... "


    "Human beings, all things are long, create civilization, establish order, spread all over morality, divide the seasons and solar terms, and dominate the world..."


    "God, the supreme mysterious existence, controls the unpredictable power, has the incredible mystical means, here has a saying, the reason why the human is in front of the God behind, according to legend, man is the foundation of God, without man, there will be no God..."!


    "Qi, empty and hazy, runs through all things in heaven and earth. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there is chaos and no light. Qi moves and measures, and heaven and earth form. Heaven and Earth Spirit, everything is alive, human essence is It is closely related to the word Qi... "


    "Fish, everything depends on water to survive and grow. Fish is the general name of this kind of creatures..."


    "Insects..."


    "Flowers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One word at a time, Chen Qingyun explained the twenty words on the first page of Chen Guoyu from the time when he was on the treetop to the middle of the sun.


    Finally, he said:


    "these 20 words, which roughly divide all things in the world, are mainly explained by talents, so that we can have a general understanding of the world we live in from the beginning Now I''ll explain the key points of each word. After you go down, you must practice hard. I''ll ask questions in the next class Now that class is over, we will talk about tianyuanlu in the afternoon... "


    People are scattered, poplar face tangled sitting on one side in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with young master"?


    The kitten came and asked.


    After a glance at the two thick "enlightenment books" on the edge, Bai Yang sighed:


    "twenty words have been said in a morning. When do you have to learn these two books?"?


    "That''s simple. Let Mr. Chen speak quickly. Anyway, we can remember Mr. Chen no matter how much and how fast he talks.".


    Kitten came to poplar behind, pinch his shoulder, said with a smile.


    That is, after the secondary development of kaihuiguo''s brain, if we can''t even do this, kaihuiguo will not be as valuable as it is said to be.


    But their own situation is different from that of the mountain people. They can say that they are a piece of white paper, and they have to start all over again. They do not lack common sense theory, but they just don''t know the meaning of the words here


    After thinking about it, poplar''s eyes brightened, and he looked up at the kitten and said:


    "cat, in the afternoon, you will continue to listen to Mr. Chen together with Zhao Shi and them, and I will go out to have a rest"!


    "Oh, good young master"


    next, they eat and have lunch break after eating. In the afternoon here, kitten and Zhao Shi go to listen to Chen Qingyun''s lecture. Bai Yang listens to it. The first page of tianyuanlu is the same as Chen Guoyu. It''s just different in reading and writing, and the meaning is almost the same.


    Leaving Chen Qingyun''s lecture place, poplar tangled for a long time, and finally found LAN Shuang. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "What do you want from me, young master"?


    Blue frost looks at a face strange poplar curiously ask.


    "Well Lanshuang, what? Do you know where the biggest entertainment place in Deyang town is?


    Poplar dry cough, with a relatively elegant way to say.


    "Entertainment place"?


    Blue frost didn''t react.


    "It''s the place to have fun"


    the white poplar said.


    "Oh, young master, do you want to go to the brothel? What''s so embarrassing about this? Which man hasn''t been there to have fun? It''s human nature... "


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I''ve never heard of Bai Yang''s embarrassment. I''m so embarrassed to say that you go to the brothel to have fun


    "Do you want to go now? But now it''s still early "


    Blue frost handed the poplar an expression I understood, looked at the sky and said.


    "Get up and go now Wait a minute, I get something "


    poplar is a little embarrassed, runs back to the bedroom, takes a cloth bag and puts it in my arms, and then runs back.


    "Young master, I''ll go too. Hey, I''ve wanted to go to the brothel with the young master for a long time.".


    Don''t know where to get wind of Niu Jian this time appear, hey hey smile way.


    Nima, poplar is speechless. It''s fashionable to visit brothels with you, isn''t it?


    "Walk around, why do you say so much? Cough, by the way, we are going to that kind of quiet and elegant place..."


    The poplar has no good gas to urge.


    "Our Qingfeng building is the largest brothel in Deyang town. The girls in it are the most beautiful and the environment is the best. By the way, Qinghe is the number one in Qingfeng building. I''ll let him receive the young master later. Although she''s not a prostitute, it depends on who. If you change into a young master, you can do what you want. I''ll tell you, hehe..."Five big three thick cattle Jian toward the poplar said.


    "Whatever you want? Hey This is good. It''s said that Qinghe girl is not only outstanding in her piano skills, but also first-class in literary grace, which is just to my liking "!


    As soon as poplar''s eyes lit up, your uncle, I can''t wait to say that


    The three left the "White House" and walked through the noisy town of Deyang, and soon came to a manor next to a beautiful lake.


    Look at the place. Is this the brothel? What about a group of topless girls throwing handkerchiefs? This is clearly a quiet resort. Well, half of my sister can''t see it.


    make complaints about the door of Qingfeng building.


    With Niu Jian, such a young owner, no one dares to disturb him. On the way, Niu Jian went to the deepest place without hindrance. On the way, Niu Jian found a servant to mutter a few words, and then took poplar to a quiet courtyard of Qingfeng building.


    "Young master, Qinghe girl has been waiting inside. Brother LAN and I will not go in. Ha ha, have a good time. As for the safety of the young master, please rest assured that there will be no mistake at all"


    at the gate of the yard, three people stop and Niu jianchong says with a wink.


    What about you?


    Bai Yang asked with a look of "I''m so sorry.".


    "Don''t worry about us, young master. We have our own place, so we won''t disturb you. By the way, young master, Qinghe girl is still a virgin. Keep the young master satisfied..."


    Niu Jian frowned at the poplar and left with blue frost.


    Take a deep breath, clean up the mood, poplar bravely into the yard.


    "I''ve met Bai Shao. Sister Qinghe is ready. Please follow me"


    just after stepping into the yard, a pretty little servant girl in green came to Baiyang and said.


    "Well "Lead the way"


    poplar said with a slight embarrassment.


    MUFA, it''s the first time I''ve come to such a place as dabaojian. Although I''m not really motivated, I''m not inexperienced. How can I look like an old driver?


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, Bai Yang comes to an exquisite attic. The maid stops at the door, pushes open the door and stands by the door and says:


    "please come in, sister Qinghe is on the second floor"


    "what do you want to say"?


    Baiyang looked at the servant girl biting her lips, and could not help asking.


    "The maid begged Bai Shao to cherish sister Qinghe"


    the little maid said such a sentence in a red face and walked away with small steps.


    Do you want to remind me again and again? Don''t even think about crime!


    Enter the attic, a refreshing light fragrance, stepping on the gorgeous carpet, poplar down the stairs to the second floor.


    "Qinghe has met Bai Shao"


    as soon as he arrived on the second floor, Qinghe stood at the door of xiangboudoir and whispered to the poplar.


    "Qinghe girl, is this the second time we meet?"?


    Bai Yang said hello with a smile.


    The last time I saw her was at night. I didn''t see her clearly because of the dark lights and the distance. What I didn''t know was that Zhenzi was around


    During this close-up observation of Qinghe, poplar can only be described as "this woman is as unpredictable as clouds in the sky". Her every move is like a cloud dancing with each other, but it is out of reach.


    "It''s my good fortune to see Bai Shao. Please come inside Baishao"


    Qinghe nods and whispers, leading poplar into the house


    (finally, it is customary to ask for recommendation tickets and collection)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The light gauze curtain in the house is full of fragrance and makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Good smell"


    the poplar closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    In front of the body of the pure lotus tiny can not be checked a meal, continue to move forward, that pair of water moistening eyes son deep without wave.


    "I''m not right?"?


    See the other side did not respond, poplar eyes open a gap to continue to ask.


    He wants to use this way to resolve the embarrassment of two strangers staying alone together, but the other party does not respond, which makes him speechless.


    Qinghe turns around and looks at the poplar. His eyes are still indifferent and says in a light voice:


    "please sit down, Qinghe has prepared some food and wine. How about if Qinghe could play the piano for Baishao to help wine?


    If the other party doesn''t accept the move, it can''t continue.


    In the dark, the woman''s heart was so deep that she had a moment''s worry in her heart.


    Once again, the white poplar did not play according to the common sense. He opened his eyes and looked around like a thief entering the house. He also asked:


    "this is your boudoir?"?


    "The little girl''s humble residence makes Bai Shao laugh"


    Qinghe''s tone is still light, and the feeling of punching cotton rises in Poplar''s heart.


    I don''t believe it. You woman has no mood swings!


    "It''s not so good, it''s far from where I live"


    the white poplar curled his lips and sat at the table carelessly.


    Qinghe was a little surprised, and Bai Yang said that she did not refute it, nor did she.


    "By the way, where did we just say?"?


    Seizing this opportunity, the poplar story turned and turned back.


    With a wisp of green silk beside his ear, his lips under Qinghe''s veil curled up a strange radian, followed the way of poplar and whispered in a low voice:


    "does Bai Shao need Qinghe to play the piano to help wine?


    "No, I haven''t had a meal for a long time"


    poplars waved their hands to indicate that I would not eat if I was not hungry.


    "Young master Bai is a very interesting person"


    Qinghe sat gracefully opposite the poplar, and his quiet eyes looked at him.


    You woman, don''t look so disillusioned with the world. You don''t look big


    Without answering the question, he got up in vain, ran to the door and looked around, slammed the door shut, turned and walked back, how could the organization language in his heart say his purpose.


    In Qinghe''s eyes without any curiosity, Bai Yang sat down again, simply took out the cloth bag from his arms and put it on the table. He opened the two enlightening books, Chen Guoyu and tianyuanlu, and pointed out two books and said:


    "in this way, I have nothing to do with my spare time. It is not like Qinghe girl that you read and write every word in these two books in front of me How about the meaning of each word?


    Do you hear that? He just uses this way to relieve boredom because of boredom!


    "It''s Qinghe''s pleasure"


    Qinghe looks at the white poplar with a little surprise, but she is still a light cloud and does not eat people''s fireworks. Although she is curious, she doesn''t care, as if nothing in this world can cause her mood fluctuation.


    This is why Baiyang came here. The beautiful woman whispered in a quiet voice, and the voice of lonely orchid was more comfortable than listening to Chen Qingyun''s dilatory explanation?


    Next, Qinghe took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and after consulting Bai Yang''s opinion, he turned to Chen Guoyu and read and write word by word. The meaning of each word was explained in detail


    Populus alba found a plate of fruit in the room and ate it. He kept the pronunciation of Qinghe, the order of writing characters and the meaning of each word in his mind. It can be called a copier''s absorption of the language here.


    He carefully observed that the paper on this side was not the paper on the other side of the earth, but a kind of snow-white wood with the texture and color similar to the paper. It was cut into thin sheets like paper for writing, and the effect was almost the same as that of paper, and even more conducive to writing.


    The brush and inkstone are almost the same, but the ink is not ground with ink strips, but a kind of natural dark tree juice, with a faint fragrance of grass and trees


    After all, they are two different worlds. With the spread of culture, some things may be similar, but many things are still different


    One reads, writes and translates, the other looks carefully and remembers carefully. Time passes quietly, and gradually the night falls.


    After recording the pronunciation, writing method and meaning of 28431 characters of the Chen Dynasty in his mind, his face began to turn pale, and two wisps of blood flowed from his nostrils.


    "Bai Shao, are you ok?"?


    Qing he saw this scene, and asked a little flustered.


    No matter how she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, once the poplar has an accident here, the outcome may be ten thousand times more terrible than death, so she can''t be careless.


    "It''s all right, Miss Qinghe. Let''s stop here today, and I''ll come back tomorrow."Poplar raised his head and waved his hand.


    This is the sequela of a lot of brain load after memory, and poplar knows this.


    Then he got up and left.


    "What kind of person is Bai Shao? Although it seems to be out of tune, it''s all covered up without trace. In his eyes, there is only curiosity and no desire, but he can''t put it on. He sat down for a long time just to let me study enlightenment books for him to relieve his boredom... "


    After Bai Yang leaves, Qing He is extremely strange. She has read countless people, but she can''t see through Bai Yang


    "Young master, are you OK"?


    At the gate of the yard, when the poplar appears, blue frost and Niu Jian are already waiting here.


    Seeing the pale face of Populus alba and the faint bloodstain on his face, blue frost instantly became extremely fierce.


    "I''m ok, don''t be so serious"


    poplar waved his hand and said.


    "It''s okay"?


    Blue frost frowned.


    Poplar is too lazy to answer.


    "Young master, you are too weak. Although Qinghe girl is beautiful, you should know how to control yourself"


    Niu Jian said in a voice that I could see through the truth.


    "Your uncle, your body is empty, your whole family is weak"!


    Poplar has no good airway.


    "Haha My old cow is in shape. I asked eight girls to toss about all afternoon. Now there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Niu Jian scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Nima, you are not a man, but an old cow who only knows how to farm!


    "Blue frost, what are you doing?"?


    Bai Yang doesn''t pay any attention to Niu Jian, but when he sees a blind man coming to his body, he shows a breath of no entry into the body. He is puzzled.


    "Young master, it should be OK, but Niu Jian, take care of the young master"


    LAN Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Qingfeng building"?


    Niu Jian''s face changed and his voice was cold.


    "Cough &&*¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ Yuan "


    a slight cough came, followed by a sentence that the poplar could not understand. The other side was speaking the official dialect of the Chen Dynasty. Baiyang had just begun to learn it and could not understand it at all.


    "Where there are women, there is trouble? I can''t escape such a curse "?


    The white poplar looks at the front, in the heart strange murmur.


    A thin young man in white, surrounded by four black guards, came here and stood three meters away from the poplar. He said something with a smile on his face.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian''s expressions become very strange. They seem to be chatting with each other, but their eyebrows are repressed with vigilance.


    This process is very short. In a few minutes, the young man left with a dangerous face and nodded to the poplar.


    "What''s going on"?


    Poplar asked blue frost for the first time.


    "Young master, that''s Fengli, the third young master guarding the big family. Originally, he wanted to listen to Qinghe''s Qin music, but he found that we were here and chatted for a while and left"


    LAN Shuang frowned.


    "Then why are you serious?"?


    Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    "That''s because the young master doesn''t know Fengli"!


    Niu Jian also said in an impassioned voice.


    "Then tell me what kind of person Fengli is"


    the poplar eyebrows slightly raised and asked.


    Calm life for a long time, will always rise some waves?


    (there are two versions of this chapter, which have been tangled for a whole night, but they still upload this version, and finally ask for the collection of recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "To be honest, we don''t know what kind of person he is"


    LAN Shuang frowned and shook her head.


    "You don''t know what kind of person he is, and he was so serious before"?


    Poplar has no good airway. You are fooling me.


    "Young master, LAN Shuang''s" don''t know "means that we are very familiar with Fengli, but we can''t see through his ignorance. It''s not that we don''t know this person"


    Niu Jian explained on the edge.


    "So it is, familiar stranger, right?"?


    Poplar a pair of you three is not have the basic feeling appearance to ask.


    "Yes, that''s what the young master said, but your expression is so strange"


    Niu Jian nodded and looked at the poplar with a strange face.


    "Don''t care what I look like, I''ll ask if there''s any trouble"?


    The poplar waved his hand to show that he didn''t care about the details and asked.


    "I don''t know, there should be no trouble"


    LAN Shuang thought for a while and said uncertainly.


    "That''s all right. Go back. On the way, you can tell me what kind of person Fengli is"


    Baiyang takes the lead.


    Along the way, after LAN Shuang and Niu Jian''s narration, Bai Yang has a general understanding of Fengli.


    The third young master, a scholar, who guards a large family, has never practiced any martial arts skills. He is kind to people, does not provoke right and wrong, and even often does good deeds. His literary talent can be called the first in Deyang town!


    To sum up, Fengli is such a person.


    However, such a person gets the same "don''t know" evaluation from LAN Shuang and Niu Jian, which makes Bai Yang pay a little attention to this person.


    "The amount of information is too small, but one thing can be sure that the other party''s appearance is by no means accidental. The first time I came here to look for Qinghe, he happened to appear. There is no such coincidence in the world"


    when returning to "Bai Fu", Bai Yang always feels that the appearance of Fengli is not just a coincidence.


    Although he didn''t have the mentality of "there are always people who want to harm me", it''s always good to keep an eye on people and things.


    However, the next period of time was surprisingly calm. The appearance of Fengli on that day seemed to be really just a coincidence. The other party did not appear again, including Baiyang, and all of them did not encounter any accidents.


    The days are as peaceful as ever!


    "Nothing, Tianyuan language read '' All nihility, whether Chen Guoyu or tianyuanlu, ends with this word, which means that everything in heaven and earth will eventually return to nothingness Bai Shao, Qinghe is finished reading "


    it is still in Qinghe''s boudoir. She closes the last page of tianyuanlu and looks at Baiyang.


    The ten days here are equivalent to 20 days on the other side of the earth. Poplar comes to Qinghe every day. Until this day, he has learned all the characters in Chen Guoyu and tianyuanlu!


    The two different languages add up to nearly 600000 words. It''s impossible to forget how to read, write and translate Baiyang''s brain, which has been developed by kaihuiguo.


    "Qinghe girl, I''m disturbed by this time"


    poplar gets up and slightly arched his hand.


    "It''s the honor of Qinghe to be able to relieve boredom for Bai Shao"


    even after such a long time, both sides can live together day and night, but Qinghe still looks like a light hearted man.


    Funny to say, there is little communication between the two people in this world.


    Every day when the white poplar came here, he asked Qinghe to explain two enlightenment books to him. After that, he said hello and left. The time flies to today.


    "Miss Qinghe, I''ll leave later. Maybe I won''t come back tomorrow. However, I always have a question in my heart, so I can''t help asking you"


    Bai Yang looked at Qinghe with a mellow Chen Guoyu.


    "Bai Shao, excuse me.".


    "What I want to ask is, Miss Qinghe, you have been wearing a veil all the time, and you can''t see your true face. Does Qinghe have the oath that" if anyone looks at your face, he must marry you, otherwise you will kill the whole family "?


    Bai Yang asked in a strange way.


    Qinghe was stunned, then shook his head and said:


    "Qinghe has never had such an oath, it''s just a habit. Does Bai Shao need Qinghe to take off the yarn?"?


    She is still not sad or happy to say.


    It''s so boring. There''s no reaction at all


    "No, maybe we are just passers-by in each other''s lives. What''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? Farewell at this point "


    the poplar chuckled and left immediately.


    "This white little, open-minded, especially able to control his own heart, what kind of person is he?"?


    Once again, there is a question.


    "Young master, you''ve come to find Qinghe girl. You''ve been staying for a whole day, especially when you come out pale at last. No matter how good a beauty is, you should pay attention to her health.".


    At the gate of the yard, Niu Jian looked at the poplar and said with a facial expression that men all know.Men are good, se is normal, but you should be restrained


    "Go away, you know what? By the way, where is the biggest bookstore in Deyang town"?


    Poplar is too lazy to explain.


    "Why did the young master ask this?"?


    Blue frost doubts way.


    What do you say to the bookstore?


    The poplar rolled his eyes and asked.


    "The biggest bookstore in Deyang town is my family''s, so I''ll send you any books you want."


    LAN Shuang has no words.


    "it''s OK. Let people send all the books back. Remember, it''s all books. Regardless of Geography, mountains and rivers, poems, songs and novels, biography of human customs, all the books that can be found will be sent back to me."


    Bai yangzui Ba Yizhang said, with a totally irresponsible attitude.


    "Why do you want so many books? Tired of reading "?


    Niu Jian asked with wide eyes.


    "You take care of me, go, go home"


    poplar is too lazy to explain and takes the lead.


    Excuse me, are they Bai Shao, LAN Shao and Niu Shao?


    At this time, a pretty maid in green came to them a few meters away and asked carefully.


    What''s up?


    Niu Jian frowned and asked, this Qingfeng building belongs to his family. Maybe he doesn''t know many people, but people who don''t know him probably don''t exist.


    "My young master wants to ask Bai Shao to come over for a talk. Can Bai Shao move his car?"?


    The servant girl did not look at blue frost niujian, but said to poplar.


    "Is your young master"?


    Bai Yang motioned to two people not to be impatient and asked each other.


    "My young master Fengli"


    it''s time to come. The other party has been brewing for so long, and I don''t know what he wants to do in the end.


    Escape is not the way. Baiyang looks at the servant girl and says:


    "since Fengsan Shao is affectionate, it''s better to obey orders and lead the way"


    "Baishao, please follow me"


    the maid slightly bows and leads the way ahead.


    "Young master"


    Blue frost frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a sense of propriety"


    the poplar shook his head and said.


    Three people follow the footsteps of the servant girl, leave the Qingfeng building, come to the lake on the edge, and get on a gorgeous building boat under the leadership of the servant girl.


    The boat set sail for the center of the lake, and the poplar also saw Fengli again on the second floor of the ship


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    A gift in white stood on the platform of the third floor of the ship. When he heard the news, he turned to look at Baiyang and others and said with a smile:


    "everyone is here, please take the liberty to invite you to sit down"


    a table of wine and vegetables has been prepared on the platform, and several servant girls are waiting for him.


    "Do you see, this boat is more exasperating than the one you went to pick me up on that day"


    the poplar whispered at LAN Shuang''s side.


    Blue frost embarrassed, this time is not to answer not to answer also not.


    Feng Li, who also heard this sentence, said with a smile:


    "this should be Bai Shao. I''ll call you brother Bai. If brother Bai likes this boat, I''ll send you"


    "I''m so sorry"


    Bai Yang''s mouth was so polite, but he turned to Niu Jian and said:


    "I''ll ask their people to receive it. Later, we''ll go to the Bibo River to play With this "


    whatever your purpose is, if you have any advantage, you can not take advantage of the son of a bitch.


    "Good young master"


    Niu Jian grinned.


    LAN Shuang turns her face to one side. He really doesn''t want to know poplar.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for a white boy to be affectionate, so I''ll take advantage of your land to entertain you all"?


    Feng Li''s mouth twitches. I haven''t seen such a person. Can''t you tell that I''m polite? But the words have been exported, and it is too late to take them back. Only because of the polite words, the three-story gorgeous ship will be handed over to the poplar.


    "Thank you very much, brother Feng What can I do for you?


    Bai Yang sat down and looked at the other side and asked, what''s the most troublesome.


    It is estimated that Fengli had never seen such a person before, and he didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "It''s OK, let''s talk while eating"


    the white poplar said carelessly, picking up the prepared chopsticks and eating.


    With this out of tune gag, he immediately took the initiative in his own hands.


    Playing tricks? Who has the time to play tricks with you, I crush the technology to see how you take the move!


    "Ah Recently, I heard that there was a famous man in Deyang town. Even the young master of niujialan family was willing to follow him. He wanted to make friends with him. "


    Fengli finally kept up with the rhythm of poplar.


    "As soon as you arrive, I like to give you such a gift as a gorgeous building boat."


    Bai Yang raised his thumb and said.


    Local tyrant, we will be friends in the future. I will not be polite


    "Brother Bai is a man of love. He''s straight and straight. I''ve made friends like this. It''s not worth mentioning. Come on, brother Bai, I''d like to toast you."


    Fengli held up his glass and said with a strange smile.


    Grandson, see when you can pretend, you continue to play tricks on me, I will not pit you!


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, I just feel that if you are too polite to others, you will hurt the other party''s heart"


    Baiyang picked up his glass and said with a smile that he drank all the fruits in the glass.


    Hey, you are the third young master guarding the big family, but you treat me with the fruit wine of the mountain people in the Mihe forest. The meaning is self-evident. I think you have made clear what I have done in this period of time. See what you want to play


    "Brother Bai''s words are deeply rooted in my heart. Since we are friends, I don''t hide them. Recently, we met with a troublesome matter. I can''t make up my mind and want to hear brother Bai''s opinions."


    Fengli put down his glass and looked at Baiyang.


    He meow, Fengli is not a fuel-efficient lamp, to the other way back!


    He can see that you can''t be polite to someone like Bai Yang.


    "Let''s talk about it. If you can''t help, don''t say I don''t pay attention to receiving gifts"


    a word from Bai Yang will block the other party''s back road.


    "I believe brother Bai can help you"


    Feng Li looked at you and said seriously:


    "this is the case. Recently, a group of extremely vicious bandits appeared in Hongyan mountain, a hundred miles away from Yangzhen. They committed all kinds of crimes, including burning, killing and looting. Several times of encirclement and suppression were unsuccessful. My father was already in a state of anxiety. He was born a son and saw the home My father is so sad, but I can''t share my father''s worries because of my limited ability. Can you give me some advice?


    This is how to show off the chariots and horses.


    "There''s something about it"?


    The poplar looked at the blue frost on the side and asked.


    LAN Shuang thought for a while and nodded her head and said:


    "it''s said that it''s not peaceful recently. I think it should be this matter"


    Baiyang nods. It seems that this is true. It''s not a smoke bomb deliberately made by the other party. After that, she looks to Fengli and says:


    "why don''t you ask Shangguan for instructions and send someone to exterminate the bandits"?


    "In this way, the problem can be solved, but it will give my father a reputation of incompetence, and this position of security is the first."Feng Li was helpless.


    "Yes, but I don''t know anything about the bandits in Hongyan mountain. I don''t think I can help you with this help"


    Baiyang wants not to pay for the benefits.


    Sugar coated shells, sugar coated shells, sugar coated shells, I''ll eat them for you and throw them back to you.


    "That''s all right. I''ll tell brother Bai about the situation in Hongyan mountain first, and then I''ll get it clear"


    Feng Li said with a smile.


    Your uncle, as expected, is prepared. It seems that things are not easy to take


    Then a servant in Tsing Yi came over and spread out a plane map. Feng Li went over and pointed to a square and said:


    "this is Deyang town"


    then his finger moved forward along a line and said:


    "this is Hongyan mountain, which is steep and easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are thousands of vicious bandits in it. My father once led people Several times of encirclement and suppression, but they all failed because of the terrain. Please give me some advice... "


    Is it up to me? Baiyang was speechless in his heart and said casually:


    "since the mountains there are steep and can''t attack, then surround the way down the mountain, so that the bandits can''t get down. Without supplies, the bandits will naturally break free"!


    "It makes sense, but brother Bai, what if the bandits have a secret retreat"?


    Feng Li nodded and asked again.


    "Let''s find the way out of their way out"


    poplars can deal with it at will again.


    "But if they supply enough, they can''t take it down in a short time"?


    Feng Li then put forward this possibility.


    "In this way, it''s another way to set fire to the mountains and burn them all to death."!


    Anyway, there are many ways for poplar.


    "Brother Bai, Hongyan mountain has a special geology and there is almost no vegetation around it, so I''m afraid it can''t burn up"


    Fengli said with a bitter smile.


    "Wait, brother Feng, what kind of Hongyan mountain is the color red"?


    Poplar slightly a Leng, then eyebrow a pick to ask.


    he was a little surprised.


    Poplar heart a jump, lying trough, this is to send ah, if it is really like that


    "Brother Feng, I don''t know about Hongyan mountain. Can you take me to have a look"?


    No matter what bandit you are and what the purpose of Fengli is, anyway, Baiyang has seen the opportunity to develop. If it is the same as the conjecture, what Hongyan mountain must be in his own hands!


    "Well, it''s OK, but it''s getting late now..."


    Feng Li was astonished and said that he didn''t understand why the poplar, who didn''t care before, was so interested.


    "That''s easy to do. We''ll have a look at it in the early morning of tomorrow"


    Baiyang immediately made a decision.


    If it is profitable, Baiyang will try every means to get rid of the bandits on Hongyan mountain. No one can stop me from getting rich. If it is not the same as the conjecture, Baiyang will not be so interested in it. Then he will make a few perfunctory things


    (collection of recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets) are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Night fell.


    Under a leafy tree by the lake, Fengli, surrounded by more than ten people, watched the ship leave and bowed slightly to an old man in grey green robe and asked, "Sir, what do you think of poplar?"?


    The old man was dressed as a servant, but at this time he straightened up, his eyes twinkled with worldly sophistication, and slowly said:


    "poplar is a man who has a quick thinking response, but his nature jumps off. It is estimated that it is difficult to achieve great things. If you can calm down to polish it, it will be a good material"!


    After listening to the old man''s evaluation of poplar, Fengli first nodded, then shook his head and said:


    "Mr. is right, but not right"!


    "Oh? What is right and wrong?


    The old man asked with a smile.


    "This person is extremely intelligent, which is right, but it is not right to say that he is naturally jumping off"!


    Feng Li shook his head and chuckled.


    What''s the answer?


    The old man''s expression did not change.


    "This person''s nature jumps off is to pretend, he hides oneself very deep"!


    Feng Li said with a look that saw through everything.


    "How to see it"


    the old man asked again.


    "After my observation, I found that this person is very vigilant. Even Niu Jian and LAN Shuang around him don''t trust him completely. I''m afraid that this person will not completely trust anyone except himself. How can such a person be a natural jumping off person?"?


    Feng Li said with a smile.


    "Listen to you say so, but also so"!


    The old man thought and nodded.


    "We can see from some details that he seems casual in his speech and behavior, but he always keeps a feeling of irreconcilability with LAN Shuang niujian. Moreover, the position between him and me is also very interesting. He is always in the angle that Lan Shuang niujian can protect him at any time! Oh But in the final analysis, this man is really interesting. It seems that he has no face and no skin to climb up the pole. Actually, it is an extremely open-minded attitude. I feel inferior to myself "


    finally, Fengli shook his head and chuckled.


    "In terms of knowledge, maybe you are not as good as me, but in terms of people''s vision, I''m not as good as you. This person''s gags not only make people feel uncomfortable, but also can quickly shorten the distance between each other. I can''t see through this person."


    the old man finally had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Sir, can this man really help my father solve the problem of Hongyan mountain"?


    Feng Li''s word front mentioned this matter. He was very calm when he said this sentence. He didn''t know what kind of mentality he had in mind.


    "If he is really the person behind the plan for the collapse of the car family, it can be done"!


    The old man said for sure.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens"


    "Niu Jian, stop the boat on the lakeside wharf of Qingfeng building in your house, so that people can take care of it. Once you apply, you can ask Lanxin for reimbursement, and then you can go out and install it Well, when we go out to play, we will have a lot of style to go out in this building boat "


    after the ship from Fengli stopped, Bai Yang looked at Niu Jian.


    Fengli is a good man. The real local tyrant doesn''t explain and is very generous. It''s really good. I want to make friends with such people more


    "Young master, it doesn''t cost much to take care of a real estate ship. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Niu Jiannao scratched his head and said that we are so familiar with his face that money hurts feelings.


    "Strange Strange... "


    Blue frost is frowning at the edge.


    "Strange what"?


    Niu Jian looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t you find out, cow? Today''s Fengli is totally different from the Fengli we knew before "!


    Blue frost frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    "What''s different? It hasn''t changed"


    Niu Jian doubts.


    Come on, this kind of thing can''t be discussed with this guy who has no brain but muscle.


    "It''s nothing strange, that guy is just acting. He''s all acting in the world. He''s only a miss from passing the exam"


    Bai Yang said.


    "Please tell me clearly"


    LAN Shuang doesn''t understand, and looks at the poplar and asks.


    "To put it simply, that guy is pretending. To the extent that your brain can understand that, in fact, this man is extremely self-conscious and thinks he is very hidden, but in my opinion, that''s what he arranged today, just in some kind of test, and the real purpose has not been revealed yet"!


    Said the white poplar with his mouth curled.


    It''s a thousand year old fox. What kind of demon do you pretend to me? Have you ever seen performance psychology? Who can''t act? I think you don''t know how to guess at this moment!


    However, Bai Yang said it was so clear that Niu Jian and LAN Shuang didn''t understand each other.


    "Forget it, let''s go back, we''ll be busy tomorrow"


    Baiyang is too lazy to explain it again. You can''t understand and blame me?Back in the White House, Baiyang finds Chen Qingyun and is ready to explain that he will take Zhao Shi to do some work without class tomorrow. However, Chen Qingyun is already drunk.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Qingyun"?


    Bai Yang asked the maid who was in charge of Chen Qingyun''s life.


    "Young master, I don''t know. For a short time, Mr. Chen poured himself into a state of drunkenness after finishing their lessons, and he couldn''t even persuade him to do so"


    the maid replied cautiously.


    "That''s OK, you go to work"


    send away the servant girl. Looking at Chen Qingyun who is drunk and muttering, he says:


    "brother Chen, I''m going to take Zhao Shi out to do some work tomorrow, so you don''t have to go to class. You can eat and drink well and do what you like. Just take a rest"


    no matter whether you hear or not, I have already Well, it''s a matter of attitude.


    "Bai Shao"


    however, just as Populus alba raised her legs and was ready to leave, Chen Qingyun heard a sober voice.


    "Why? You''re not drunk "?


    Baiyang turned around and asked curiously, which one is this?.


    "Bai Shao, please be kind to miss Qinghe. She is a good girl Snoring... "


    Chen Qingyun sobered up for a few seconds, and then fell asleep again.


    "Tut Is this drunk or not?


    The poplar shrugged and turned away.


    See, this one is also acting, but his acting skills are too bad


    During this period of time, Bai Yang was busy looking for Qinghe to learn the language, but he didn''t notice Chen Qingyun. It is estimated that this guy realized that he had been "dug out" and found that Bai Yang and his beloved Qinghe "get along with each other" day and night. "You and I are together. After that, he borrows wine to relieve his sorrow


    After a little pondering over Baiyang, we can understand what Chen Qingyun is like.


    I don''t want to explain. I and Qinghe are as innocent as a little white flower. If you really like her, even if you can''t see through this point, you deserve to be single for a lifetime!


    Then he went to Zhao Shi and asked, "how are you doing?"?


    "Mr. Zhao said that he had spent a good deal of time on the book.


    "He didn''t have a clear mind at the beginning, so he couldn''t compare with you. By the way, you''ll have a day off tomorrow, go out with me to do some things, and then take all the ''things''


    Bai Yang explained that he left.


    The holiday with the poplar family is actually to work


    After that, poplar is hungry again. I can''t help it. I think about too many things.


    With the help of the kitten, he ate several times more food than he had ever had, took a bath, and spent hours with the kitten who could unlock all the positions. Finally, he went to bed


    The next morning, the poplar convention back to the earth to take a look, found nothing of their own running back.


    "Let''s go, go to the town gate and meet them at Fengli"


    standing in front of the crowd, poplar waved.


    If Hongyan mountain is really the same as expected, poplar will take some brains to get it. If not, it will be tourism if it doesn''t love who goes


    (the collection of recommended tickets and Sanjiang tickets are required as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    A lot of things, loaded with a dozen ready ox carts, a group of people set out.


    It''s worth mentioning that the cattle here are also very big, almost twice as big as the cattle on the other side of the earth. It''s similar to his mother''s hormone mutation


    When Baiyang and his party came to Deyang town to the entrance of Hongyan mountain, Fengli was already waiting here.


    In addition to Fengli himself, he also brought about a hundred or so soldiers with weapons. Those people were not good east at first sight Well, it''s not easy to be provoked!


    "Third young master, the kind of armour they wear is that the blue cattle family has overwhelming advantage and destroyed the things of the car family"!


    After seeing a line of poplars from afar, the old man beside Fengli whispered slightly.


    "In this way, Baiyang is the person behind the plan to destroy the car family. Before he appeared, this kind of military armour had never appeared in Deyang town"!


    Feng Li slightly nodded his head, his expression was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Feng, wait a long time"!


    After the two sides approached, Bai Yang said hello. He didn''t look embarrassed when he was late.


    "I''m just here, but brother Bai''s estimation is not conducive to travel"


    Fengli doesn''t go to see Zhao Shi''s soldiers or the large and small wooden boxes on the ox cart. Instead, he looks at the poplar sitting in the "open" sedan chair with a strange look.


    Fengli is a horse on horseback. It''s a dark horse, smooth and smooth. Its muscle lines are very beautiful. It''s a BMW.


    "It''s just to go and have a look, there''s no need to be so serious"


    Bai Yang waved his hand and said with indifference that you can ride a horse in my heart. Man, I''ll get a motorcycle and you can compare the speed with me


    You''re just going to have a look. What are you doing with all that stuff?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Fengli didn''t say it, but said with a smile:


    "we''re going to start now"?


    "Of course, when we get to the place, we have a picnic, and you can see that my things are all ready"


    Baiyang points to the large and small ox carts behind him.


    Is this ready to eat with you? Feng Li''s mouth twitched, of course, he didn''t believe the white poplar''s lies.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian don''t talk much, they just say hello to Feng Li.


    The hundred and ten mile road is not far away, and it will take two or three hours for a group of people to stagger. This is still under the premise that the poplar deliberately drags back.


    Well, from time to time, he would stop to enjoy the scenery along the way


    When the road has done, when looking at the red mountains from afar, the poplar heart shines.


    Those red mountains are not without vegetation, just sparse vegetation, compared with the dense appearance of other places can be ignored!


    "Brother Bai, please look, the front is Hongyan mountain"!


    Far away, Fengli pointed to the direction of Hongyan mountain.


    I''ve seen it all. What do you say? The white poplar turned his mouth in his heart, but nodded on his mouth:


    "good place"!


    "It''s really a good place. The surrounding cliffs are not conducive to climbing. There is only one path up the mountain. As long as the bandits on the mountain block the path, the people below can''t easily attack the mountain. Therefore, there are at least thousands of people buried there"


    Feng Li shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s true that such a terrain can be regarded as one man in charge of everything."


    poplar nodded deeply.


    "One man is in charge, and ten thousand people are not allowed to do so? What brother Bai said is very true.


    Feng Li was slightly surprised.


    It''s a great request. I borrowed the metaphor, and the poplar didn''t explain it. He pointed to the smoke in the mountain and said:


    "it''s estimated that the bandits on the mountain are cooking, so we should stop to get some food first"?


    "Well, we''re not fighting with the bandits, and we don''t have to go back to the front, so stop here"


    Feng Li nodded in response.


    Naturally, it is not necessary for poplar to make a fire and cook. He only looked at Hongyan mountain from a distance with Fengli, and muttered and analyzed the terrain. Finally, Fengli asked Baiyang:


    "what do you think of brother Bai? Can the bandits at the foot of the mountain be sure?


    "I will analyze and analyze again, eat first"


    Baiyang smiles but does not answer, Gu zuoyuan says him.


    If you eat, Fengli doesn''t care.


    "Young master, you asked us to throw a piece of red stone into the fire, and finally it became like this"


    when eating, blue frost took out some coarse granular metal and handed it to the poplar.


    "It''s really hematite. The iron content is so high, and it''s open-air..."


    In his heart, he threw the rough metal block in his hand and threw it into the fire as if it hadn''t happened. Then he ate and drank.


    You must get it, bandits on the mountain. I''m sorry, you are in my way!


    After dinner, you can talk to brother Bai FengFengli looked at the poplar oddly and said.


    Baiyang stood up, pointed to the Hongyan mountain and said:


    "brother Feng, I also think this place is good. In this way, I will try to deal with the bandits on the mountain without you sending out a soldier. Then you can discuss with your father''s guardian to see if you can sell me this piece of Hongyan mountain"?


    "Brother Bai, this is to replace the bandits"?


    Feng Li asked in surprise.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to be a gangster. I just think this place is good. It''s good to level him up and build a manor. What do you think?"?


    Baiyang quickly shook his head.


    What do you care about me? As long as it''s in my hands, can I build the toilet?


    "If that''s the case, it''s OK. As long as we exterminate the bandits and sell this piece to brother Bai, it''s just a matter of my father''s official document contract.".


    Feng Li said calmly, but in the heart is extremely strange, what idea is this poplar in the end?


    "That''s settled. Here I''ll take charge of it. Brother Feng helps me get the contract document. When it''s done, I''ll start to suppress the bandits. By the way, if the bandits are captured alive, how do you usually deal with them"?


    Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    "The contract is simple, but these gangsters who are full of evil will kill them as soon as they can"


    Fengli didn''t want to say that.


    "Why not, brother Feng, if you can catch the bandits alive then, the chief leader will be sent to the guardian, and the other minions will be handed over to me? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to take the place of the bandit leader and set up another mountain here. I just think that it will take a lot of manpower to dig out this mountain top. When the time comes, lock them with Pipa bones as coolies, and make atonement for their crimes "!


    The white poplar once again swindled the way.


    "Brother Bai''s words are reasonable and reasonable, so it''s settled"


    Fengli said calmly.


    No matter what Baiyang wants to do, Fengli believes that he can know the answer in the end!


    You must want to know what I want? Don''t tell you, slowly guess, guess what I want to do, I''ll write you a word of service!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there''s a group of people coming from far down the mountain, it doesn''t look like a business trip"


    there are groups of buildings on Hongyan mountain, and a shirtless man comes to the deep hall to report aloud.


    (please recommend collection of Sanjiang tickets)


    for collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    This is a hall of two or three hundred square meters. Judging from the surrounding traces, it has not been built for a long time. The overall style is full of heroic spirit!


    Well, in fact, it''s very simple. Don''t expect how tall the bandit''s nest is.


    A burly middle-aged man stood in the middle of the hall with his eyes closed and his right arm stretched out. He was holding a gun nearly three meters long, which was made of metal. His wrist was thick and covered with mottled marks. It was obvious that he had experienced countless battles with this spear.


    The middle-aged man only grasped the tip of the handle. The whole gun was straight with his arm. On the tip of the gun, there was a metal basin with a diameter of about 30 cm. In the basin was water, and the water was still.


    This arm strength is real, can run the horse on the arm!


    Hearing the voice of the report, the burly middle-aged opened his eyes, his eyes were like the blade of a knife, which made people dare not look directly. He asked in a deep voice:


    "how many people are there?"?


    "Boss, there are more than 200 people on the other side. Half of them are wearing armor, half are riding horses, and all weapons are in hand. Although they are carrying more than 20 ox carts with suspected goods, they are not businessmen. They stop at the edge of Hongyan mountain and ignore that we are cooking and eating..."


    The minion who came to report didn''t dare to look at the boss''s eyes. He bowed his head and replied in a strange tone.


    He meow, this is to take our red rock mountain friends do not exist, actually in our eyes under the picnics, there is a king law?


    The eldest brother did not move. He pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice:


    "let the sixth man stop playing with women and take people. If we can kill them, we will kill them all and bring everything back. We don''t have too many weapons and armor. If we can''t kill those people, we should also understand their identities"!


    "Good boss"


    the minions took orders and went to find the six masters.


    There are thousands of people in this bandit''s nest. Of course, it can''t be managed by a boss. There is also a necessary profession of military division. But it''s still early today. There is no "activity" here.


    Not long after, three or four hundred vicious bandits went down the mountain. The leader of the six leaders was a big man two meters tall, carrying a bright chain knife like a door plank and swearing.


    "Playing with a woman can''t be quiet. No matter who is down the mountain, I''ll wash my neck and wait"!


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know when brother Bai is going to act and how to take Hongyan mountain"?


    Feng Li couldn''t help looking at the poplar.


    "I''ll take action after the official document of Hongyan mountain sold to me comes down. As for the way, brother Feng will know by then, yo? Someone came down from the mountain, just in time... "


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Hongyan mountain must be taken down, but you have to let me get the official document to say again, I will not do the white busy work!


    When he spoke, he saw someone coming down from Hongyan mountain. Bai Yang thought about it. He looked at Niu Jian with astonished eyes of Fengli and said, "Niu Jian, it happens that they have someone coming down. You can tell them that Hongyan mountain has been sold to me by Deyang town. They don''t pay attention to" business "on my site. Let them tomorrow At this time, obediently go down the mountain to surrender here, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk, you should pay attention to yourself, don''t be killed "!


    Niu Jian looked at the white poplar in a daze, and finally scratched his head and said:


    "OK, young master, I''ll tell them, don''t worry, they can''t kill me yet"


    seeing Niu Jian carrying a long stick to the bandits coming down the mountain, Fengli''s heart was tangled to death, but he still looked at the poplar calmly and asked:


    "brother Bai, I''m afraid it''s not right?"?


    If you let others surrender, you will surrender. Who do you think you are.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s just a gang of bandits. You don''t have to be polite to them"


    Bai Yang said with a look of what''s wrong with it.


    The town guard of Deyang town failed to take down Hongyan mountain after several times of encirclement and suppression. In Baiyang, it seemed like an ant that could be crushed to death at any time. At this time, Fengli thought that Baiyang was either a madman, a fool or a demon, except for these three things.


    "Brother Bai, do you want to ask a martial arts expert for help? Bandits are rampant, especially several leaders are not weak, coupled with the terrain, I am afraid that even if the strong warriors go, they can only return without success "!


    Fengli looked at the blue frost on the edge, if there is a point to say, on the contrary, don''t expect the blue cattle owner, it''s useless.


    "Just us are enough"!


    Baiyang reached out and pointed to Zhao Shi, and their one hundred people said.


    Just one hundred of you took down Hongyan mountain? Even if you wear that kind of solid armor, it''s no use!


    There is no cattle flying in the sky, and there is no language to the extreme.


    "That''s it today. We''ll go back. By the way, brother Feng remembers to go back and find your father to get the business contract of Hongyan mountain. How much is it? Come to my house or I''ll send it to you.".


    Bai Yang reminded.


    "Young master, if it doesn''t work out, ask grandfather to ask the mountain people in the Mihe forest for help. Many people have it. Taking Hongyan mountain is not a problem.".The kitten is a little uneasy and whispers beside the poplar.


    "Cat, no, it''s easy to take down here.".


    Poplar touched the cat''s head and said.


    "OK"


    the kitten nodded and said nothing. She believed that Bai Yang could do it since she dared to say it.


    Fengli is trying to test Baiyang. Why is Baiyang not testing each other? He is not only testing Fengli, but also testing the bottom line of some order here. Only knowing these can he make corresponding measures for the future!


    On the other side, Niu Jian comes to the intersection of the only way down the mountain in Hongyan mountain. Two or three hundred meters above, a group of bandits yelled at each other and came down.


    Eyes and down on the mountain bandit six masters, he could not help narrowing his eyes, clenched the long stick in his hand.


    The warrior''s intuition tells him that the opponent''s skill is not weak, Wen Wu No. 1, Wu Wu No. 2. When he meets such a person, Niu Jian''s hand itches, and he wants to fight with the other party, but he still resists when he thinks of Bai Yang''s explanation.


    "Oh, it''s not Niu Jian, the eldest young master of the cattle family in Deyang town. Why did he come to die by himself"?


    Walking in front of the bandits, old six carrying a big knife, looking at the foot of the mountain Niu Jian grin.


    The sixth leader''s family name is family, ranking the sixth in the Shanzhai. His brothers call him the sixth master of the chain broadsword. As for his real name, he probably forgot.


    The other party knows himself, but he doesn''t know him. Niu Jian, who has a very simple idea about this problem, doesn''t care about it. He says to himself:


    "my young master asked me to inform the bandits in Hongyan mountain that the local guard of Deyang town has sold it to my young master. You don''t pay attention to business in my young master''s territory, tomorrow''s At this time, go to the place where my young master is staying at this time to surrender, or you will bear the consequences "!


    After giving a complete account of the words of the poplar, Niu Jian turned around and left with a stick on his shoulder. There was no extra words.


    "Surrender? What a big voice. Who does your young master think he is? Even if the magistrate of Bibo county comes, he can only flinch! Want to go? It''s said that most of the cattle are good at martial arts. Since we''re here, we''ll take two moves before we leave "!


    After a long time, Niu Jian didn''t pay any attention to it. As soon as his temper came up, he rushed to Niu Jian with a big knife.


    The distance between the two sides is less than 50 meters. The Sixth Family strides quickly to Niu Jian. He wields a series of broadswords in his hand, which cuts through the air and makes a whining sound. The sword can''t see the shadow clearly, but can only see a bright and cold edge!


    Niu Jian, with his back to his sixth brother at home, turns around and holds a long stick in his hand. No matter how beautiful your Dagao dance is, he just smashes it with violence.


    Bang


    With a sharp noise and sparks, Niu Jian couldn''t help but step back three steps, while Jia Laoliu stepped back five or six steps. His hands holding the broadsword were shaking slightly, and his eyes were flickering.


    "I just pass on my young master''s words. If you want to fight, I''ll talk about it next time"!


    Niu Jian left with such a sentence and turned around again.


    "Six masters, do you want a big guy to cut him off? In fact, dozens of bows can easily kill him "!


    One of the minions asked the sixth of his family.


    "We can''t kill him. Now come back with me"


    the sixth member of the family said in a deep voice that he could not go down the mountain completely, so he turned and walked back.


    He had to report the situation to the boss. The eldest young master of Niu family in Deyang town called a man "young master." who was the young master in his mouth?


    Although he is a gangster, he is not a man without brains. He doesn''t do anything that is not sure


    (the recommended tickets should be collected as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Clean up, poplar and others seem to come here to play a circle of soy sauce and go back.


    "Lanshuang, I heard that there is a weapons foundry in your family, and it is quite large"?


    On the "open" sedan chair, with the head of poplar resting on the cat''s thigh, asked the blue frost walking beside the sedan chair.


    "Yes, young master, do you need any weapons"?


    Blue frost answered.


    This guy is stupid to practice martial arts. At this time, you shouldn''t ask me why the stones in Hongyan mountain can be burned into metal?


    You''re not curious. I''m still curious. You don''t know about iron ore? Baiyang pondered and asked:


    "where do you get the metal raw materials for making weapons?


    "Yes, of course.".


    Blue Frost said of course.


    Labor and capital Is that nonsense


    "But how did that metal come from?"?


    Baiyang asked again, since your family has a weapons workshop, it''s hard to know that iron ore can be made?


    "I have heard that metals are collected from mines, and the details are not clear.".


    Blue frost thought for a moment, shook her head and said.


    Bai Yang doesn''t ask any more questions. If you know, you can''t find out why.


    so it''s still necessary to read more books. All day long, you just know that you''re ignorant in martial arts. Is it interesting?


    "It is estimated that if there is such a technology as metal smelting in the world, I am afraid it is also in the hands of a very few people. What if the metal here is not smelted from the raw ore"?


    After all, these are two completely different worlds. You can''t measure the world by the standard of the earth. What if the metal in this world grows out of trees, right?


    Take your time. You can always figure it out.


    At this time, young master Yang did not catch up with Bai Jian and told me.


    "Well, what''s the reaction?"?


    Bai Yang asked curiously.


    On their own account of those words, it is estimated that the individual heard it had to blow hair.


    "Young master, the other party was very angry. The first one fought with me, but he couldn''t beat me. Then they went back to discuss surrender."


    Niu Jiannao scratched his head and said.


    It''s normal for the other party to be angry, but surrender to you. If only there were such simple things in the world


    On the other hand, Fengli was so entangled that he was scratching his liver and lungs. He could not figure out what Baiyang wanted to do and how to take hongyanshan.


    "San Shao doesn''t have to worry about it. Let''s wait and see what happens." the old man, who has been pretending to be a servant, said in a low voice at Fengli''s side.


    "That''s the only way The more you get in touch with him, the more you find him... "


    "Very evil"!


    The old man summed it up with these three words in the tangle of abundant rites.


    "Yes, it''s evil. It seems that you can never guess what he will do next"!


    Feng Li nodded. He thought that these two words could not be more appropriate to describe poplar.


    After returning to Deyang Town, Fengli has to get the deed to sell Hongyan mountain to Baiyang, otherwise Baiyang will not do anything.


    And poplar has to be prepared.


    "Brother Bai is really busy. He is nostalgic for the place of brothels all day. When he is tired of playing, he plays around again. He is really natural and unrestrained.".


    Baiyang just returned to the gate of the white mansion, blue Xin, who had not bubbled for a long time, appeared here, looking at his indifferent way.


    At the moment, Lanxin is dressed in men''s clothes. It seems that she has just come back from the outside.


    "Brother LAN, look at what you said, I have something to do"


    Bai Yang didn''t look embarrassed at all and said hello at will.


    I''m really in business. I''m afraid of what others say?


    You''re on business? Go to the brothel and stay alone in a room with a woman, and stay for a whole day. For ten days in a row, do you tell me that you are doing business? Well, it''s estimated that things are "right"


    "Brother Bai, the account has been sorted out. You have 13.484 million yuan of money. This residence and everything in the residence are not counted. In addition, for each ''Yuan'', you have about 8 million yuan of dividends, which is under the condition that the business remains unchanged"!


    Lan Xin finished, chin slightly raised, good-looking neck exposed a throw away, a pair of Kuai my expression.


    One "Yuan" brings in 8 million yuan, which means an annual income of more than 2 million yuan, which is already very good.


    But what kind of broken account do you need to calculate for so long? It seems to be very poor for such a little money. I spend tens of millions of dollars on the other side of the earth


    Although he thought so in his heart, Bai Yang had no sincerity at all. He said, "brother LAN, I''m so lucky to have a hard time. I''d like to invite you to dinner?"?


    "That''s not necessary. I''ve left in advance"


    and after being praised, Lan Xin left with her hands behind.I''m just being polite. How can I take care of you now? Don''t say, brother LAN, it seems that he has a big chest


    Baiyang murmured in his heart and looked at the blue frost on the edge and asked:


    "you don''t even say hello to your sister"?


    "I see it every day, no need to say hello"


    "I didn''t say, by the way, did your family send the books?"?


    The white poplar curled his mouth and asked.


    "It should be sent. I''ll ask the young master later"


    LAN Shuang still doesn''t have much expression.


    "OK, if you send them, you ask them to pick out the books about Deyang town and the surrounding local conditions and customs and send them to my yard"


    after explaining LAN Shuang''s sentence, Baiyang looks at Zhao Shi and says:


    "move the things to the backyard, you can follow me"


    when you are in Baifu, you don''t have to worry about the safety of Baiyang Poplar did not command, blue frost they will not disturb the poplar, at this time separate.


    Baiyang took Zhao Shi and some 100 other mountain people to the backyard and pointed to the wooden boxes with high-altitude machines and shoulder mounted rocket launchers and said:


    "open these boxes, he''s meow, these broken things should be able to use.".


    After the box was opened, the curious tiger looked at these strange things and couldn''t help asking, "what are these, young master?"?


    "Don''t move around, good things, don''t ask, I''ll think about it first"


    Bai Yang perfunctorily came to Gaoji, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, picked up a piece of parts and began to assemble. Although he has not played with these things, with his present brain, it is not difficult to find out.


    For the poplar can make some strange things, Zhao Shi they have seen strange things, not surprised at all, the final result is.


    Half an hour later, he assembled an anti-aircraft machine gun that was almost two meters long. His mother''s gun was quite heavy. He could only put it on the ground, attach the bullet chain and pull the bolt. Anyway, this is my home, and I didn''t care about it. I started shooting at a stone table dozens of meters away from the yard.


    Bang


    Only one shot, well, the stone table was not hit, but a bowl of big hole broke out on the wall more than ten meters away. The poplar grinned and fell on the ground and rubbed his shoulders!


    Nima, the recoil force is too big, he can''t play at all, almost didn''t shake himself apart


    "Young master, are you ok?"?


    The cat raised the poplar and asked.


    "I''m fine, Zhao Shi. Do you understand me? Assemble the rest as I did just now. Remember, this is how to put on the chain, aim like this, shoot like this... "


    Bai Yang hands the kitten a smile that I''m ok with, and then teaches Zhao Shi how to use Gao Ji


    "Young master, what kind of artifact is this? It''s so terrible"!


    It''s not difficult for Zhao Shi to learn how to use high-level machine. After firing a bunch of bullets, they have practiced martial arts all the year round, and soon mastered the essentials. With their size, the recoil force can be ignored, and the high-level one can be called mobile Fort!


    Seeing the stone table that has become a pile of gravel, Zhao Shi stares at the poplar and asks in horror.


    "Don''t care what it is. With this thing, Hongyan mountain is not a problem."?


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Of course, don''t mention the Hongyan mountain bandits. I''m afraid that even the Legendary Warriors will have to drink hatred on the spot when they come"!


    Zhao Shi nods hard.


    That''s right. There''s a bunch of bigger guys over there who are more ruthless


    (recommended tickets are required to be collected as usual)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Well, a stinky stone for several years, I''m lucky to roll and push it up for a walk!!!


    Is this sentence a little familiar?


    Thank you for your great recognition. Thank you for your support. Thank you very much!


    In short, the heart is very complicated


    Thousands of words, too many words want to say, but do not know what to say, so simply do not say.


    Hello!


    Finally, the book will be put on the shelves on October 1st. When the time comes, more and more stones will be put on the shelves. I hope you will support the stones. Thank you.


    If you are interested in friends can add group discussion, group number to see the introduction.


    Perhaps it was also this time in 2012. The muddleheaded stone wrote down the first word. After several years, although four or six could not make it, there were tens of millions of words in confusion.


    Oh I admire myself very much. Really, it''s very difficult for me to make it through the Internet. It takes a lot of courage to stumble to this day.


    This road is boring, lonely, boring


    Life is very short, in a hurry for decades, not too much, even if there is only one thing we insist on, even if the result is diametrically opposite, for ourselves, in fact, we also win, because we insist on!


    This road, I will always go down, even if the road ahead is more wind and rain, more rough!!


    To yourself, cheers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    At night, Hongyan mountain, Shanzhai hall.


    "Niu Jian himself is the eldest young master of Niu family in Deyang town. Who is the so-called young master in his mouth?"?


    On the chair with the whole bloody bear skin on it, the red rock mountain bandit leader XueBi said slightly.


    "I have never heard of this person"


    "I don''t know where it came from..."


    "Guan te? Who is it? It''s over!


    Below, on both sides of the hall, seven or eight people didn''t have a sitting posture. They looked askance at the big leader''s blood and yelled.


    There were eight men, women, old and young, from the second to the seventh in charge of Hongyan mountain, and a military division.


    The men who were in charge of the family were all very fierce, just like his mother who killed pigs, while the women were charming and strange, giving people the feeling of a black widow.


    As for the old military adviser, he looked like an old scholar. He was meticulous and calm, but he bowed down and kept silent. He looked like I was very good at bullying me and obedient. He could do anything for me as long as he gave me money


    "I don''t know what kind of young master looks like. If you can get a bed, I think such a young master must be very tasty.".


    A red dress but very exposed five in charge of a woman is a seductive woman, at this time licked the seductive lips, Yin Dang said.


    What they are talking about is the information brought back by liudang, a young man in the mouth of Niu Jian.


    "What''s the mess? Shut up, sergeant. What do you think?"?


    Several "teammates" made a headache, and the eldest brother yelled loudly. After the crowd shut up, he looked at the old military master and asked.


    "Well, we have all known about the various family forces in Deyang Town, but we have never heard of such a person. According to the truth, Niu Jian is already the top young master in Deyang Town, and it is not easy for him to call him" young master "


    the old military only said yes.


    That''s bullshit!


    "Say the point!"


    Frown with blood.


    "Don''t worry, big boss. The Che family in Deyang town is destroyed. Do you know? Although the blue family and the cattle family are powerful, they can''t be so thunderous to subvert the car family. It is estimated that this so-called "young master" planned all this "!


    The military master looked at XueBi and said that he was afraid. Don''t chop me down.


    "If it is this person, we are in trouble in Hongyan mountain"?


    The eyes of both eyes were coagulated.


    "Motherfucker, why do you fall in love with our Hongyan mountain"


    my sixth brother has no words and can plan to subvert the car family. I can''t afford it!


    Although the bandits in Hongyan mountain are extremely vicious, they are not idiots. They can''t compare with the Chejia family which has been inherited for a long time. Now that Baiyang is targeting them, a group of vicious bandits are under great pressure.


    Who''s afraid of who''s bright? But the problem is that it''s the most difficult thing for such a person to play with Yin


    "Do not worry, the other party will appear tomorrow, as long as you find the opportunity to kill each other, everything will be solved"!


    At this time, the military division made a bad suggestion.


    "Well, that''s it. If you cut him down, no matter who you are"


    "that is, if you chop him to death, you don''t believe what kind of tricks the other party can play"


    as soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, they nodded.


    XueBi, the great leader, always thinks something is wrong, but he can''t think of any reason. After all, he is not professional in playing Yin. After thinking about it, he can only point out:


    "according to the military master''s words, this person must be protected by an expert, but even if he is protected by the master of Niu Jialan''s family, I can take his head! The rest of us have left it to you "!


    It''s basically settled.


    Bandits are not about to fight a battle. What they do is simple and crude. They go in a direct direction. If they are forced by poplar, they will not be solved?


    Of course, if you can''t do it, you can run away. How serious discipline do you expect the bandits to have? If there is strict discipline, it will not be bandits, but the army!


    When they discussed how to do things the next day, they didn''t find that in the dark night, several kilometers above the Hongyan mountain, a UAV that did not exist in the world was hovering soundlessly.


    Infrared has scanned the area around Hongyan mountain for tens of miles. Sonar that can''t be received by human ears is scanning the terrain, transmitting the information to the Baifu receiving equipment more than 100 miles away, and the system is drawing a three-dimensional map


    "Hum, the kids of Hongyan mountain, I can''t dream that everything you have is under my control"!


    In a specially vacated large house, poplar looks at the three-dimensional map drawn on the tablet computer with a smile.


    There are dense red dots on the map. Each red dot represents a person. According to the system, there are more than 8000 people on Hongyan mountain, not 3000 people as Fengli said!"He''s meow. Does that guy want to pit me, or do he want to pit me?"


    Everything to the bad direction, there will be no mistake, poplar stubborn that Fengli is to pit themselves!


    There are always some people who want to harm me. We have to guard against it!


    "According to the map, Hongyan mountain seems to have a secret road down the mountain. These two places are supposed to be two secret roads. It''s true that what he meows is the cunning rabbit''s three caves. No matter how secret it is, there will be no hiding in front of sonar and infrared ray. Tomorrow, these three places will be guarded by a high plane. I see who can run. As for the front, hum, hard Well, if you''re good enough to surrender, if you want to resist, I''ll give you some radishes


    The plan was perfect. Anyway, it was decided. It took poplar a minute to think


    Then control the UAV in Hongyan mountain dark over a few circles, nothing special, after the UAV silent return.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s how it is, understand"?


    The next morning, Baiyang called on Zhao Shi and others to mutter.


    "Understand, young master, don''t worry about it"


    Zhao shihuzi pillar three people patted their chest and then took ten villagers wearing titanium alloy armor to leave with several boxes on their shoulders.


    After Zhao Shi and they left, Baiyang found Niu Jianlan Shuang and they, with the remaining 70 or so villagers ready to set out.


    For the less than 30 individuals, Niu Jian and LAN Shuang have selectively forgotten without asking.


    How can such a thing be less than us!


    As soon as a group of people appeared at the gate of the white mansion, poplar heard a familiar voice.


    Looking up, it''s Lanxin niuhuahua and a few poplars who don''t know each other.


    Lanxin is still dressed as a woman dressed as a man. She is riding a white horse with a short sword on her waist and hip. She is handsome and elegant. I don''t know how many women will be bent on the other side of the earth


    is too laggy, but still a red coat. In the hand, he carries a black black whip. Wang Fan is very beautiful, but he is very pretty.


    The style of the two women''s paintings is obviously wrong.


    "Go all the way, people are busy, alas, who are they"?


    Baiyang looks at Lanxin, they say, and then look to other people to ask.


    the younger brother of LanNiu who introduced me and my younger brother, LanNiu, were the other two.


    "Met Mr. Bai"


    those buddies saluted the white poplar respectfully. They didn''t have the dandy habit of big family children at all.


    Bullshit. Look at the elder brothers. No, it''s not because I was warned by my father when I came out. If you dare to be disrespectful to poplar, you will be killed. In addition to the "legend" about poplar, no one dares to be disrespectful.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Let''s go to the Hongyan mountain"


    Baiyang waved his hand and said that it doesn''t matter if you don''t want a free hitter.


    "Brother Bai, the deed of Hongyan mountain has been obtained, but it has cost 60 million yuan. Brother Bai''s savings have been spent, and the rest is given by the friendship between the blue family and the cattle family, which needs to be paid back"


    Lan Xin looks at the white poplar and shakes a piece of animal skin deed in her hand and says that it is public and private.


    "Let me have a look"


    Bai Yang walks over, grabs the deed in Lan Xin''s hand, takes a look at it, and quickly takes it into his arms, a typical miser


    Then a group of people set out to suppress the bandits in the first five Hongyan mountains.


    Just out of town, Fengli with a group of people did not know where to come out, want to follow to see.


    "Just look, just let me test some of the bottom line here"


    Bai Yang''s mind doesn''t matter


    (this section of Hongyan mountain is very important. If the stone doesn''t want to collapse, it can only be slow and steady. It''s not intended to drag the plot. Please forgive me PS2: recommend a book that has been pushed forward by category, "my loli''s black technology". It''s very interesting to take Lori to play with technology. If you''re bored with a shortage of books, you can go and have a look, but the number of words is too small Finally, the recommendation ticket and collection support are required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    From Deyang Town, along the direction of Hongyan mountain, there is a fertile plain within seventy-eight miles. Some crops have never been seen by poplar growing. Farmers are busy in the field. Occasionally, they look up at them with envy, and then lower their heads to work again.


    More than 80 miles away, the terrain began to rise and fall, there were hills, continue to move forward, a mountain after another.


    When it was about ten or twenty miles away from the first day''s stop, poplar looked at the crowd behind him and said:


    "shanduo, start to move"


    "good young master"


    shanduo is one of the 100 people who came to Deyang town with Baiyang. After hearing the order, he took ten villagers in titanium alloy armor and carried several boxes to leave from another direction ¡£


    For the poplar''s orders, whether cattle Jianlan frost or Fengli did not ask, just looked at silently.


    They walked very slowly. Five miles ahead again, the poplar continued to command:


    "Asha, you stay on the road and move forward slowly"!


    "Good young master"


    Asha replied, walking slowly and leisurely with ten villagers and several boxes.


    And at this time, poplar is not to take the road, a wave of hand to the edge of the mountain forest and go.


    What are you doing, brother Bai?


    Lan Xin was the first to ask.


    "Then you will know"


    Baiyang smiles and says nothing.


    "Who knows what''s wrong with him"!


    Niuhua is curling its mouth on the edge.


    "Hum"!


    The kitten glared at niuhuahua and snorted coldly. Anyway, she could not see anyone saying that poplar was not good.


    Ouch


    Even the wolf cub, who is enjoying himself with the poplar, is shouting at niuhuahua. However, this guy is too small and has no lethality at all. On the contrary, he looks cute.


    "Little guy, don''t see her. You can bite me when you grow up.".


    The white poplar touched the little wolf cub''s head and said, as for the niuhuahua, the poplar didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Women are like this. The more you pay attention to her, the more excited you will be. This is proved by Science


    For such a picture, LAN Shuang Niu Jian has seen nothing strange. Feng Li looks like I didn''t see, while some of the younger brothers of the LAN family are strange with wide eyes.


    The mountain is high and the forest is dense. It is estimated that no one has ever been to the mountain. The road is not easy to walk, but it is difficult for the poplar and his party to climb the mountain. After more than an hour, they came to a mountain with dense trees and high terrain and stopped walking.


    "Here it is"


    the poplar peeked at the foot of the mountain with an infrared telescope, and said with an expression that was true.


    This telescope was prepared when we went to the hot and cold spring.


    "Brother Bai, what are we doing here?"?


    Fengli is very tangled. You said you were going to take care of Hongyan mountain. What would you like to do in the woods? It''s totally different. OK, I can''t help speaking.


    "Wu ya, you are ready"


    Baiyang first told the villagers around him, then he looked at Fengli, pointed to the direction of the mountain and said:


    "brother Feng (every time I call you and I have a sense of superiority in IQ), ah, do you see from here, is it very high here, but the slope is relatively gentle up to the bottom"?


    Feng Li looked at it and nodded, but still puzzled.


    "That''s right. If you look again, the slope forest is very dense, isn''t it? We can go down three or five hundred meters. The ground is similar to Hongyan mountain in geology, and there are no plants. After a relatively open open space, after another ups and downs, it is a hilly area with dense plants. After crossing that hill, we stayed here yesterday. Can you see what''s coming?


    The white poplar points to the foot of the mountain.


    "There are no insects and birds, there must be a large number of people lurking in the hills"!


    Fengli is not a fool. He understood it as soon as he said it. When he spoke, he looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, the bandits in Hongyan mountain have already known me. They must think that I am a very conceited person. I will go to the place where I was promised yesterday, and I will ambush around it in advance"


    "that place is just in a depression, and the opposite cliff is a dead end. So brother Bai asked people to bypass the other side and surround Deyang There are people going there in the direction of the town. We''ll hold on to this side and surround them tightly "?


    Feng Li a little thought to understand, a face strange looking at the poplar asked.


    "Yes, that''s it"!


    Bai Yang clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Brother Bai, are you sure you''re awake? Even if you are right, the bandits of Hongyan mountain are lying in ambush in the hills, but we have more than 100 people. Do you want them to disperse in several directions? Is this useful? "?


    This sentence is on the edge of Lan Xin said, looking at poplar super disdain, with see fool no difference.


    "I''ll know then, more people may not be useful"!Poplar face you have not seen the market expression said.


    Lan Xin is speechless. She is too lazy to talk to Baiyang. She seriously suspects that she and others are just coming for stimulation. She doesn''t know whether she will be killed by Baiyang pit.


    "Brother Bai, what if the bandits of Hongyan mountain are not ambushed there"?


    Feng Li didn''t question the arrangement of Bai Yang, but asked about it.


    "That''s better. There are two ways: one is to lead them into the encirclement circle, but this can save money; the other is that they will not go down the mountain, and they will directly shut the door and beat the dogs to end the Hongyan mountain"!


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Fengli nodded, no longer said anything, waiting for things to develop.


    "We will protect you"


    niuhuahua glanced at the poplar and said that she did not have a polite eye and heart.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. The bandits are extremely vicious. You''re a girl they love most. Be careful to take you back to be a lady of the stronghold. Besides, they may still eat people. You must be careful. It''s delicious to roast them."


    poplars scare niuhuahua.


    "Hum, I''m not easy to be provoked"


    when niuhuahua chin is lifted, I''m not afraid.


    The white poplar ignored them and said to the prepared villagers:


    "go ahead"!


    "Good young master"


    Wu Ya replied, waving his hand and taking the 30 villagers ready to go down the slope, leaving about 20 villagers to protect the poplar.


    In addition to the silent Feng Li, others thought that Bai Yang was crazy. Less than 100 people surrounded the Hongyan mountain bandits? Even if they''re in a circle, what''s the use of this?


    Wu Ya appeared quietly at the bottom of the slope with people. After approaching the blank area, the prepared message came. The poplar asked people to take a chair and sit down, and said:


    "cut down these big trees in front of me, they block my sight"!


    Crackling, and soon the surrounding trees were cleared.


    The horizon widened, and the white poplar cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:


    "bandits in Hongyan mountain at the foot of the mountain, you have been surrounded, don''t surrender quickly"!


    Because below is a mountain depression, although the voice of poplar is not big, but it reverberates back and forth.


    Bai Yang''s behavior even Feng Li couldn''t help but twitch.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a right way to die!


    "Protect the young master later"


    LAN Shuang Niu Jian looks at each other and understands the meaning in the other''s eyes. They are not optimistic about the behavior of poplar in any case.


    In the hills at the foot of the mountain, in the dense forest, there are 3000 murderous bandits who hold their breath and ambush, waiting for the poplar and others to throw themselves into the net. They have a good pot to fry.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? It''s almost the time before yesterday''s "appointment"


    my sixth son can''t help muttering.


    "Don''t worry, the other party will definitely come, and those who can plan to subvert the car family will certainly come. Although we don''t know how the other party will deal with us, we have 3000 people here, occupying the advantage of the land. No matter what means he has, he will have no return"!


    Blood Bi said calmly.


    "No, boss, there seems to be a sound of tree cutting on the mountain behind you"?


    At this time, the five masters said in dismay.


    Then all of them heard the voice of poplar roaring


    (, and recommend a little friend''s book, Xianwu science and technology. Is it very interesting to master the top technology and fight with the gods and demons? Friends of book shortage can go and have a look, and finally continue to ask for recommendation tickets and collections)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "What''s going on"!


    Hearing the sound, the red rock mountain bandit boss blood Bi is surprised, grabs the long gun to look at the source of the sound, startled way.


    "I don''t know, boss"


    the people around are at a loss. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Here they are, boss. Look, there they are"!


    The fifth leader pointed to the highest mountain behind.


    "How did they run behind us"?


    Home old six surprised way.


    "Good means, just don''t know how many people are ambushed by the other party"!


    He thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t think of it. After all, this is Hongyan mountain. Who can he think that the other party can surround himself quietly?


    How many people dare to claim to surround us? But why is there no movement at all?


    They didn''t know that there were more than 100 poplars in total. Moreover, the sentry around Hongyan mountain had been made clear by Baiyang last night. It was very simple to avoid them!


    What''s this called? In earthly language, mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. I don''t think there is such a sentence here


    "Boss, what to do"?


    At this time, all the people around looked at XueBi and waited for him to make up his mind.


    After pondering for a moment, XueBi directly looks at the direction of Baiyang, exhales and says in a voice:


    "Bai Shaoguo''s good method is admired by Xuemou, but Xue doesn''t know where to offend Bai Shao, so he should aim at Hongyan mountain"?


    In one day, enough people in Hongyan mountain can find the name of poplar.


    "Boss, this is afraid"?


    My sixth son whispered on the edge.


    "Fool, boss, this is to test each other''s reality"!


    Five in charge of this enchanting woman despised looking at the home old six said.


    On the mountain, poplars knead their throat. Damn it, I forgot to get a loudspeaker. Before that voice almost broke my throat


    "Niu Jian, you have a loud voice. Tell the other party directly that Hongyan mountain is mine now. Let them surrender"


    Baiyang said to Niu Jian on the edge.


    "Young master, why don''t you let them go"?


    Niu Jian asked.


    "Where can I find so much free labor to get rid of all that nonsense? Say it quickly "


    poplar has no good airway.


    Hey, you think you''re good enough to see the people at the edge of the mountain?


    In particular, Fengli was the most speechless. If it had been so simple, his father would have razed Hongyan mountain to the ground.


    "Our young master said, Hongyan mountain is his, let you surrender obediently"!


    Niu Jian yelled at the foot of the mountain.


    "Joke, when did Hongyan mountain become yours"?


    At the foot of the mountain, he was almost happy and speechless.


    "My young master has the business contract of Deyang town Guardian"!


    Niu Jian shouts with the other party according to the direction of poplar.


    Hongyan mountain really belongs to others? Don''t mention the speechless one after blood


    "Brother Bai, do you really want to win Hongyan mountain with 100 people"?


    Fengli really can''t help it, looking at the poplar face strange asked, you this joke big ah.


    "Yes, and said that if they surrender there, they have to surrender. It''s not my ability to move knives"!


    "What''s wrong with this?" he said.


    Fengli was surprised. Where did he get the confidence to win hongyanshan with more than 100 soldiers without cutting edge?


    At this time, poplar in his heart more and more enigmatic up.


    "They are bluffing"!


    On the hill at the foot of the mountain, he said in a deep voice.


    I yelled with Niu Jian from above for a while. This time is enough for them to understand that there are not many people on the mountain.


    "Then what?"?


    The old man''s face must be right to listen to the boss''s words.


    "What are you waiting for? Let the brothers go up and chop them to death!


    XueBi kicked the old man, but he didn''t have a good airway.


    While speaking, XueBi had already grabbed the spear and rushed out like a tiger.


    Brothers, go!


    The old six roared, holding a chain knife to keep up with the pace of blood.


    It''s said that three of the seven masters of Hongyan mountain have come. After all, they still have to leave people to watch their homes. In case all of them run out and are carried by the other party, it will be so embarrassing


    "Young master, they are coming out. Many people"


    standing beside the poplar, a kitten who has made titanium alloy armor and pulled out a broad sword of the same material to protect it in front of the poplar worried.


    "I know, they will kneel down and surrender in a moment. Kitten is good, stand beside me, and the good play is about to begin"


    Bai Yang pulls the kitten to his side, and then says to Wu Ya and others below:"Wu ya, do it for me"!


    The other party has already come out, there is nothing to be polite about.


    "Good young master"


    Wu Ya answers below.


    The hills and the mountains here are thousands of kilometers away. At this time, a group of bandits have appeared in the middle of the open space, and the blood is ready to rush in the front.


    However, when XueBi saw 20 or so people wearing titanium armor lined up in the opposite woods, he stopped and said angrily to the mountain:


    "does Bai Shao look down on Xue too much? Only 20 people, even if the strong armor sharp weapon, also not enough blood, one person killed "!


    They are thousands of people, you let 20 people out, this is insulting


    Twenty mountain people came out of the forest in a row about 10 meters apart. They were carrying a cloth bag, without any unnecessary nonsense. They reached out from the cloth pocket and took out glass bottles containing red powder. They threw them at a group of bandits without a clue.


    "Watch out for hidden weapons"!


    Blood end vision a congeals, the voice reminds a way.


    "Is this also called a concealed weapon? Brothers, shoot out the hidden weapons "


    looking at the" hidden weapons "flying in the air, my sixth brother disdains to say that the two sides are far away from each other, and those" hidden weapons "are not flying fast.


    Shua Shua Shua, a piece of arrows into the air, a glass bottle in the air is torn by the arrow.


    However, Wu Ya and others on the opposite side put on gas masks that these gangsters can''t understand


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Every glass bottle explodes, there are red powder flying in the wind. Hundreds of red glass bottles are smashed, and the sea of red powder rises, covering all the bandits like a burning cloud!


    The red powder is very fine and hard to distinguish with the naked eye. However, if the skin is stained with a little, it will be burning if you breathe!


    "Bad, poisonous, poisonous"!


    "I can''t see my eyes. It hurts"!


    "I can''t breathe, ah..."


    "Give me the antidote, I don''t want to die..."


    "Surrender, I surrender..."


    In an instant, a group of bandits who rushed out of the forest shed their armor and rolled a drop, scratched their hearts and lungs and cried for mercy and surrendered


    "Surnamed Bai, you actually use such a mean, I and you are irreconcilable"!


    After blood, he felt the burning pain all over his body. His eyes were so sore that he couldn''t open his eyes. He took a breath, and the whole person seemed to be about to explode. The taste was even worse than killing him. At this time, he couldn''t make one percent of his ability.


    Knowing that he was poisoned with blood, he yelled, and then he ran away


    Leaving behind thousands of brothers, trying to endure the "poisoning" state, running that is called a fast!


    "He''s meow. How about his integrity"?


    The poplar is silent on the mountain.


    But other people have a count of one, even run away from the strength are not, all of the street wail more than!


    Seeing the scene of crying at the foot of the mountain, all the people except the white poplar were confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Bai Yang grinned and did not speak, and he felt uncomfortable at this time.


    Emma, look at all hot eyes, Indian devil pepper ground into powder like milk powder, under the cover of no head, you still have to kneel?


    Skin stained with fire like, poplar can not imagine those in the devil pepper powder in what is the taste of bandits!


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    Kneel down and let them all surrender!


    Baiyang points to those crying bandits at the foot of the mountain and laughs.


    In order to do this, poplars made a special trip to the other side of the earth yesterday. Many big supermarkets have them. It''s not difficult to make


    (cough It''s not the same as what you think, ha ha, the stone doesn''t play according to the routine, ha ha, and finally continue to ask for the recommended tickets and collection)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    All over the country, crying and crying, the situation at the foot of the mountain made everyone hair.


    "Brother Bai, what is that? How could it be that Vicious "?


    Fengli left the poplar without a trace, pointing to the foot of the mountain and saying that he was uncomfortable.


    Although all the people present were people who had seen the big scenes, it was too frightening to "exterminate" thousands of bandits with the wave of poplar''s hand, and the means were so "vicious"!


    "Evil? Just let them suffer a little, but they can''t die. For these vicious bandits, I''m already very kind, OK? "?


    Said the white poplar.


    "You can''t die"?


    Feng Li subconsciously asked, they are so miserable, still can''t die? He didn''t believe it.


    "What I want is to live, why should I kill them?"


    the poplar shrugged and then fell silent.


    "It''s also called kindness..."


    Niuhuahua murmured unnaturally on the edge. Subconsciously, she was far away from the poplar. Her usual arrogance was much weaker.


    It''s creepy to think about the means to make thousands of people worse than death.


    "Young master, what shall we do next"?


    Looking at the poplar suddenly stopped talking, blue frost asked.


    "I only prepared things to subdue the bandits, but I forgot to control them for a moment"


    Bai Yang said with a little embarrassment.


    Of course, this is not a big deal. The bandits are subdued and there are many means of control.


    "It''s simple, let me do my little bit of help"


    Feng Li on the edge said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry"


    when I said this sentence, Bai Yang didn''t look embarrassed at all, so he waited for him to say this.


    In fact, Bai Yang is intentional. He wants to know how the people here control people. Besides, you can''t just go to the theatre without making any contribution. No, you can buy tickets when you go to the cinema


    Fengli didn''t know if he could see through the poplar''s mind. He laughed and muttered to his subordinates around him, and then the other party left quickly.


    "Shall we go down and have a look? Since those bandits can''t die, we can''t wait for them to run away "


    Lan Xin suggested on the edge.


    "Brother LAN, if you want to go down, hurry up, or those things will disappear. Maybe you can feel the feelings of the bandits at this time.".


    Baiyang looks at Lanxin and says maliciously that the devil''s pepper powder has not been scattered.


    A look at the poplar is no good, Lan Xin suddenly did not speak.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the devil pepper powder below was blown away by the natural wind, and the party went down the mountain to have a round with Wu ya.


    At the foot of the mountain, let alone the scene. It''s almost like entering the Shura hall.


    Some criminals with poor psychological quality can''t bear the stimulation of devil pepper and commit suicide directly. Some of them simply fainted, and more of them scratched themselves to pieces.


    In any case, there are a number of them, but the skin on the face and hands that is not covered is full of burning bubbles, and the scene can not be seen.


    At this time, the poplar arranged from the direction of Deyang town slowly came to yaxia and others came here.


    "Young master, we didn''t meet anyone all the way here"


    Asha replied to Baiyang.


    "Good thing, it proves that all the bandits here have been caught by us"!


    Bai Yang snapped his fingers and said, "how long do you have to prepare for it?"?


    "Soon, brother Bai, don''t worry"


    Fengli said with a smile.


    Fast wool, more than an hour later, dozens of people came from Deyang Town, driving dozens of carriages, bringing a lot of things.


    Those people began to be busy under the arrangement of Fengli.


    "Long insight"


    when he saw that those people controlled the bandits who had no resistance, Bai Yang was amazed.


    In short, Fengli prepared a round collar for every bandit. This kind of collar is cold and dark. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. It is extremely strong.


    The key point is that one ring inside the collar is a sharp blade. Ten collars are linked together by chains and worn on the bandit''s neck. They are a little loose, but they can''t be taken off without a key. But if any one of them moves a little bit bigger, he and other people''s necks will be cut open!


    "Damn it, it''s so vicious that no one can run away"


    Bai Yang is speechless in his heart. At the same time, he admires the people who come up with this method.


    "This is a specially made instrument of torture. The Chen Dynasty has a vast territory, and there are many bandits. When suppressing bandits, if they are caught alive, they usually wear such collars to prevent them from resisting or escaping. This kind of weapon is specially prepared for those below the martial arts, and there are other control means for the martial arts or stronger masters.".


    Feng Li explained slightly on the side.


    With this kind of special collar, it is impossible for thousands of bandits to run away. In this way, even if the effect of devil''s pepper has not passed, I have to bear it if I don''t want to die.If you want to die, you can try it. This is the real life is better than death!


    "No, brother Bai, we have been here for so long. I''m afraid the man who escaped back has already returned to Hongyan mountain"!


    After putting collars on all the bandits, Feng Li Cai''s expression of "I just remembered" looked at Baiyang to remind him.


    A cunning whore, give me this set. I deliberately delayed my time here, and I didn''t want to escape back. I organized all the people on Hongyan mountain. How can I catch them all?


    Bai Yang despises Fengli in his heart, but he doesn''t care: "it''s OK. I''ll go over and finish Hongyan mountain later. By the way, brother Feng, they are the five masters and six masters of Hongyan mountain. Eh I''ll give it to you if you don''t have a human figure. Listen to Niu Jian, they are both powerful warriors. Don''t let them run away. ".


    "They can''t run, thank you brother Bai"


    Fengli arched his hand.


    To these two people, Fengli was obviously much more cautious. He not only brought them collars, but also fed them something that the poplar did not know.


    "Young master, what Fengli fed them was huaxue powder, which could dissipate the blood gas which was hard to cultivate, and the two people were abandoned from then on"!


    Blue frost explained to the poplar on the edge.


    "Alas..."


    Niu Jian sighed. The sixth year of his family, who was still fighting against him yesterday, was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Where else did he look like the old man yesterday?


    "Hua Xue San? This thing has to be on your body in the future "!


    He murmured in his heart, and then Bai Yang left ten villagers here to guard thousands of bandits. The others set out for Hongyan mountain.


    After taking over the weapons and wearing the special collar, the bandits would not even want to run away. Moreover, after being tortured by devil pepper, these guys would be no different from the useless people in half a day. A dozen villagers are enough to guard them.


    "Water, give me water"!


    Hongyan mountain, leaving behind a group of brothers who have no discipline to run the road and return to here in a hurry.


    He breathed the devil''s pepper powder, and his body was as bad as pouring hot iron. His skin was burning and blistering. His eyes were sore and he couldn''t see clearly.


    A cruel man of martial arts is so tortured that he is not a person.


    "The big one? Come on, everyone. The leader is back "!


    All of a sudden, hula, a group of younger brothers surrounded.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with the others"?


    The second in charge looked at the miserable blood and said in horror.


    "We are in each other''s plan, others are estimated to be unable to come back, I seem to be in each other''s strange poison, hot and dry, quickly prepare water for me"!


    After blood, his eyes turned red and his teeth clenched


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Is this the way up the mountain? No wonder the guardian can''t take it here for a while "!


    At the foot of Hongyan mountain, poplar looked at the way up the mountain, and Fengli said on the other side.


    The way up the mountain is like a slide in the mountain depression. As long as the other party is full of hands on both sides of the mountain, the rolling wood, stone bows and arrows greet each other from a high position, so many people have to kneel down and do not want to attack at all.


    "If it hadn''t been for this, my father would have taken Hongyan mountain long ago. What good plan does brother Bai have?"?


    Feng Li smiles bitterly and shakes his head and looks forward to looking at the poplar.


    It''s the key to be able to go up the mountain. It''s empty talk whether we can go up or not.


    "Young master, we went around to the other side of the road, all the way, we didn''t meet anyone"!


    At this time, the mountain separated from poplar and others on the half way came back from the other side with nine other villagers.


    "In this way, the guy who escaped has gone back, and can catch all of them in one net"


    Bai Yang nodded, then pointed to the road up the Hongyan mountain and answered Fengli''s question:


    "it''s still very simple to take down here"!


    "Then I''ll wait and see"


    Feng Li nodded and laughed.


    No one around doubted Baiyang''s words. After all, he was beaten in the face not long ago. If Baiyang can''t make Hongyan mountain spray again, it''s not too late


    It looks like a big move. Fortunately, we have prepared before. In this way, we can not only quickly take down Hongyan mountain without cutting blood, but also see how these people react and whether they are as strong as the villagers in Godot village!


    In his mind, Bai Yang said:


    "wait for me for a moment"!


    With that, he went to a place to avoid the eyes of the crowd and disappeared.


    In this case, the villagers of Geduo village are not surprised to block the direction of poplar''s past, but others are puzzled. Where is the poplar at this time?


    More than half an hour later, the white poplar came back and asked the villagers to move things in blue frost Fengli''s eyes.


    Isn''t Hongyan mountain not accessible? Then I will fly up!


    Yes, poplars again used the airship in the warehouse on the other side of the earth.


    The villagers are no longer unfamiliar with this thing. With the help of poplar, they quickly assembled it. A dozen or so villagers went to the airship, and their brains were developed. They operated step by step according to Professor Baiyang''s operation mode. The airship soared higher and higher, and flew to Hongyan mountain only after reaching a certain height.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the villagers of Geduo village, whether it is the Lanjia niujiafengli and others or the bandits on the Hongyan mountain, they are all looking at the airship in the air.


    "This is a floating boat! It turns out that brother Bai has prepared such things. No wonder he dares to say that he will take down Hongyan mountain, but brother Bai, there are too few people going up Well... "


    After the shock, Feng Li looked at Baiyang with a sigh and said, but he thought that Bai Yang had dealt with thousands of bandits with 20 people, and the words behind him could not go on.


    At this time, other people see poplar and see the ghost is almost the same, such things can be obtained, poplar exactly what identity?


    However, the white poplar''s eyes flashed and asked Fengli:


    "Oh? Where did brother Feng see the floating boat?


    He meow, there are airships in the world? No, it''s a fantasy world. Anything can happen!


    "There are counties and cities. I fly to the state capital every three days. Don''t you know? It''s just that I don''t think brother Bai''s boat is the same as what I''ve seen... "


    Feng Li looked at the poplar, his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s the county town, no wonder"


    poplar said suddenly, give Fengli a kind of illusion that you said earlier, in fact, I know.


    In fact, he knows a piece of wool. He is not familiar with it here.


    At the same time, poplar looked at the shocked eyes of the people around him, and realized that they were surprised not only by the airship itself, but also by their own ability to get such things.


    "I can accept airships. It seems that people here can accept anything out of the ordinary."!


    As for the question of different airship styles, Bai Yang didn''t answer it. It''s estimated that these "countrymen" don''t understand it, and they can''t explain it clearly


    On the mountain, in a courtyard, dozens of people gathered together.


    In the center of a big bucket filled with water, he was dressed in a crotch cloth and soaked in the spring water. His fists clenched and his teeth clenched.


    A muffled, repressed hum came out of his throat like a wild beast, and the people around him were terrified.


    It''s hard luck to finish blood. There is no human figure at this time.


    His head is like a pig''s head. His closed eyes are red and swollen like peaches. His skin is red and full of pearly blisters. It''s terrible to have more terrors. His body is burning like a knife. It''s extremely painful.


    But even so, XueBi controlled himself not to scratch his body with great willpower. His muscles swelled as if he were going to explode, and his skin seemed to have a little mouse running through his skin, which showed how painful he had endured.Indian devil pepper, some people who think it''s very hot to try it. Even half of it, no matter who it is, will roll on the ground in pain for several hours, which shows how terrible the devil''s pepper is.


    At that time, when he was standing in front of the crowd, he was covered with devil''s pepper powder. He took a mouthful of it. The ground chili powder, which was like milk powder, was stained on the skin and entered the pores directly


    Emma, I''ll go. It''s sour!


    "What kind of poison is this? How can it be so cruel that life is better than death"


    people around are numb. Oh, God, it''s good that we didn''t go out with the boss in the morning, otherwise we would end up


    As for those brothers who didn''t come back, they could only be in silence for a few seconds. The dead friends will never die.


    You can''t think how much conscience these vicious bandits have.


    Brotherhood? Bullshit, I don''t know if I can live tomorrow after today. It''s useless to have brotherhood!


    "Big brother, what are we going to do next"?


    The second leader looked at the pig''s head like blood, and tried to endure the nausea in his heart.


    "The number of the other side is very small, let the brothers all be prepared, strictly guard the Hongyan mountain, rely on the geographical advantage and the number of people, I don''t believe they can fly up"!


    Blood Bi forced to endure the pain of the whole body to say these words.


    "It can only be like this, but elder brother, the poison on your body..."


    The second leader hesitated.


    "Hum, I can feel that this kind of poison does not kill people, just makes people extremely painful"!


    Blood swollen with peach like eyes, trying to widen a gap, blood red eyeball looked at the position of the second in charge.


    This is to tell the people around me that I can''t die, and put away your careful thinking in the morning.


    "Master, it''s time for you to pay attention"!


    The second leader turned and looked at the military master who had almost no sense of existence on the side.


    "We all look down on that person, originally just thought that the other party''s wisdom is incomparable, this time it seems that the person is still ruthless"!


    The commander bowed his head and trembled.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Do you have a damn way"?


    The fourth leader grabbed the collar of the military division and said angrily.


    "If you are in charge, you can''t go down the mountain and fight with each other. They must have some backhand. Now the only way is to rely on the advantages of the land to deal with each other.".


    The military Master said with a face of fear.


    "Hum, the same as the boss said, said equal to did not say, waste"!


    The fourth leader threw the general and division on the ground and scolded.


    "Everyone in charge, look at the sky..."


    A cry of panic awakened everyone. One by one looked up at the sky and saw a shuttle shaped airship hovering high above the Hongyan mountain.


    "You''re the masters. It''s bad. The people at the foot of the mountain have floating airships Well You all know that "?


    At this time, the sentry of Hongyan mountain, which was the first to see the airship take off, came to report.


    After all, there is no walkie talkie, no telephone, communication basically depends on roar


    "Look, something has fallen"


    a scream rings again.


    Then one by one, brown glass bottles fell all over the Hongyan mountain village. In the crackling sound, the pungent fog rose and floated everywhere with the wind, quickly covering the whole Hongyan mountain.


    "No, the other party is poisoning again. Hongyan mountain is over"!


    The cry of terror rang out, and the bandits were almost desperate.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The blood in the bucket was so angry that he stood up and roared. However, his voice was hoarse and he could not say a complete word


    (please collect the recommended tickets, and the play will start.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Glass bottles fell from the sky and fell to pieces in various places of Hongyan mountain. The pungent smell diffused and quickly covered the whole Hongyan mountain like smoke and fog.


    Wherever the gas goes, the bandits in Hongyan mountain fall in pieces


    There are "Mists" everywhere. Even gorillas and tigers like hills and python like dragons can be put down. How can these bandits afford it.


    It''s no use holding your breath, not to mention that it can''t be held for such a long time. If the skin is exposed to the "fog" for a long time, it can put them down if it enters the blood through the pores!


    Screams, angry oaths, and desperate appeals for mercy echoed through the top of the Hongyan mountain.


    More than ten minutes later, the whole Hongyan mountain has become quiet. There are all kinds of gangsters in a deep coma.


    "Fog on Hongyan mountain"?


    At the foot of the mountain, Lan Xin took a look at the direction of the mountain, and then looked at the poplar with a strange face.


    They are at the foot of the mountain. The relationship between distance and angle can not see the glass bottles thrown from the airship at all, but they can see the mist rising like white fog.


    "When the fog is over, we can go up"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    After listening to this sentence, people realized that it was Baiyang who did it again. Although they didn''t know what they were using this time, Hongyan mountain was doomed. That''s for sure!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up the mountain. Although Hongyan mountain is estimated to have no resistance at this time, we can''t take it lightly.".


    The wind was strong on the mountain, and the confusion spread quickly, but the poplar also waited for more than half an hour to open up the mountain.


    The kitten follows the poplar. Niu Jianlan Shuang is one after the other. Shanduo and yaxia are around the poplar. In their hands, they are carrying "strange weapons" that other people can''t understand.


    In fact, it''s a high-speed machine with good spring chain!


    The group went up the mountain smoothly, without any trouble. It was very good. They went to Hongyan mountain just like sightseeing.


    A director in a red hat was called in front of him, holding a small flag and saying, "next, we are going to visit the Hongyan mountain stronghold. It is said that the terrain here is so dangerous that the government has to encircle and suppress it for many times."


    The seven masters of Hongyan mountain is a woman. It is not clear what means they used to be able to sit in the position of the seven masters in a gang of bandits with the identity of a woman. But such a woman will undoubtedly not lack the brain that she should have.


    When she learned that the eldest brother came down the mountain with thousands of brothers, but all of them were on the street, she began to be alert. Especially when there was a "floating boat" in the sky, she knew for the first time that Hongyan mountain was coming to an end. She took the chaos and went down the mountain with more than 100 confidants.


    But the fog spread quickly. When they arrived on the way down the mountain, there were only five or six people left including her in the end.


    All the others were lying on their way.


    "There are 8000 brothers in Hongyan mountain. Each of them is a good fighter. The government has organized tens of thousands of people to encircle them. They have been killed and injured for many times, but they have been destroyed in an instant today. What a terrible means of Poplar"!


    Standing on the way down the mountain, seven in charge looked at the mountain and sighed.


    What are we going to do next?


    Asked the little brother next to her.


    "Let''s leave Deyang Town, we can''t stay here"


    I didn''t think about revenge. Hongyan mountain was so destroyed that she didn''t think she had the ability to revenge.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where are you going?


    When the way down the mountain was coming to an end, such a sentence suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Seven in charge of a surprise, raised his hand to signal several people to stop, looking for sound to look, found at the end of the road, ten strong men in armor lined up, had already been waiting there!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to be enemies with your young master. I have to forgive people. Now Hongyan mountain no longer exists. Can you let us go?"?


    Seven masters asked bitterly with a smile.


    The tiger mask with titanium armor has been put down for a long time. You can only see a pair of fierce eyes when fighting with the prey, holding a high machine in the hand. It seems that you have not heard the other party''s words at all and say:


    "are you going to arrest yourself or are you going to break in"?


    "Chong, there are only ten of them, rush to the past, and from then on we will have a broad sky"!


    The seven masters screamed and drew out two daggers from his waist. Civet cat rushed forward as nimbly as civet cat. Other people also raised weapons to keep up with him.


    I don''t know what you said!


    More than a hundred meters away, the tiger grinned.


    Bang Bang Bang


    When the high-altitude aircraft fires, you can clearly see a foot long flame from the muzzle of the gun in broad daylight. The bullets are whistling and puffing. The bodies of several bandits are torn on the spot!


    "Don''t kill, I surrender"!


    Shoulder was just wiped by a bullet, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off. The seven leaders knelt down on the spot and yelled.


    What is that? It''s horrible! He was a martial arts man, but his whole body could not resist the slightest bit of blood gas infusion. He knelt down on the spot when he felt that he had not lived enough."The other dead heads were cut, and the woman was dizzy and took away. We went up the mountain, and we estimated that the size was a leader, but we can''t let go of them."


    Huzi said calmly with his eyes, and Gao Ji pointed to the seven leaders in charge of the house.


    With strength, even if you put on titanium alloy armor, ten tigers can''t be the opponents of seven masters. However, with the development of kaihuiguo''s brain, he carries on the high plane to open a distance, and ten seven masters have to fight the streets!


    Two villagers in titanium armor went over and found a small glass bottle on their bodies. They opened it and let the seven masters smell it. Then they turned their eyelids to the ground and fell into a coma


    The same scene also happened at the location of two other dense road crossings in Hongyan mountain.


    "Young master, are you capable of running? What''s the second leader who wants to kill us and run away with only 20 people? What about martial arts? We all killed a warrior in the beginning, let alone now "!


    The pillar kicked a foot, and the second leader of Hongyan mountain left his mouth.


    The pillar also holds a high machine in his hand, guarding the two meter high and two meter diameter hole, which will make the two masters of Hongyan mountain who want to escape from here suddenly!


    The second in charge wanted to kill the pillars and others by virtue of his seven blooded warriors, but he was met with a bunch of bullets. His simple armor was useless for birds, and he was torn to pieces. At this time, he was dead!


    "The big guy cut off the heads of these people and took them away. The young master said that none of them could be let go. He had to take them back to count their heads. It would be bad if one young master lost his temper"!


    The pillar waved to the villagers around him


    "Four masters? He ran so fast that he could escape into the secret passage under the arrangement of the young master. He was also a greedy fellow and took away with a faint "


    with a high machine, Zhao Shi stabbed the bowl with a hot muzzle at the waist side of the fourth leader''s family, leaving his mouth curled.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender"


    the guy shivered and said that he didn''t want to resist at such a close distance, but he had two big knives on his neck, so he couldn''t resist


    "I told you to surrender long ago, but you didn''t listen, and you killed your last ten brothers. Why not?"


    Zhao Shi shook his head and let people smell the "glass bottle" to make him dizzy and take him away. He went back to Hongyan mountain along the secret road


    When the villagers came to the village, all the people who were used to the village were dazzled.


    "Brother Bai, how did you do it?"?


    Fengli looked at the poplar with difficulty and said that a trace of fear flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    "It''s a secret. Don''t be idle, brother Feng. I''m going to trouble your people to put collars on these bandits. I just don''t know if you have enough collars.".


    Bai Yang said with a smile, then looked at LAN Shuang Niu Jian, and they said:


    "you go and search around. There are always exceptions. Although I believe in my own means, what if there are a few lucky ones? For example, there are people in the water over there, and they can''t hold back any more... "


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "I''ll go and have a look"


    LAN Shuang walked tens of meters away with his long sword in hand, and said constantly in the bubbling pool.


    The water broke open and a man in iron armor stood up.


    "Cough Don''t kill me. I''m the third leader of Hongyan mountain. I surrender... "


    The other side raised his hands and coughed and gasped again. His face turned red and he could not hold back in the water.


    "Take it first and say it earlier"


    the poplar stepped back a little and said.


    Blue frost nods, the sword comes out of the sheath, and approaches quickly.


    Obviously, this third leader was also a duplicity guy. His hands were raised and he quickly drew out two short spears from his back. His arm trembled. One of the spears pierced the air and sent out a piercing scream to lanshuang, while he himself rushed to the other with another spear, ready to escape.


    "Big brother, be careful"


    several members of the LAN family, including Lan Xin, reminded them at the same time.


    "Hum"


    Blue frost snorted coldly, and kept walking. A cold light flashed. The Long Sword Pierced out and the spear was in the middle.


    Qiang


    In the process of cremation, the spear flying towards him was knocked off, and blue Frost''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the short spear thrown by the other side was so powerful that it was shocked to retreat two steps.


    "Where to go"!


    Niu Jian roared, and the long stick in his hand smashed the escape route of the third leader in charge. At the same time, he also quickly rushed to the past.


    "Can''t you keep it down? Why do these people like to have a voice when they do it?


    The poplar kneaded his ears and was speechless.


    Bang


    Niu Jian smashed the long stick into the stone ground more than two feet, and the stone chips were flying, which just blocked the escape route of the third leader. He had to turn.


    The figure of blue frost appears in the body side of the three in charge, and the sharp sword in his hand is as fast as lightning to his heart.


    The third leader''s face changed greatly. Blue Frost''s sword was too fast. He abandoned all the fancy moves, and there was no room for maneuver. He completely ignored his own defense and wanted to kill the other party!


    "You can''t feel better if I die"!


    Unable to avoid, the three masters roared and smashed the spear to the head of blue frost.


    Puffing


    Blue frost appeared behind the third leader like a ghost, shaking his wrist slightly and shaking off the blood on the sword:


    "our realm is the same, but you are much slower than me"!


    Poof


    The third leader fell to the ground with a split in his chest. The blood gushed out like a fountain, and his whole body strength quickly passed away. He reached out to blue frost, but he could not say what he wanted to say because of the blood gushing in his mouth, and then he died.


    "You can''t slow down, I haven''t started with people in the same realm for a long time"


    at this time, Niu Jian rushes over and looks at the fallen three masters, scratching his head and looking at LAN Shuang speechless.


    "Mind your own business, if you want to have a competition, I''ll be with you at any time."


    LAN Shuang curled her mouth and went back to the poplar side of the sword,


    "I won''t fight you, you dare not come near me, I can''t hit you, it''s boring"


    Niu Jian pulled out his long stick to keep up with LAN Shuang''s pace on his shoulder


    "Lan Shuang''s" comparison "is so good that I give full marks..."


    Bai Yang murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had really developed some skills in his theory. Although he didn''t know martial arts, he could understand and analyze.


    "When did big brother become so powerful? He is also a warrior with six kinds of blood, but the three masters are killed by big brother with one sword "!


    LAN Fei said with great surprise.


    "What''s more, the elder brother doesn''t use any sword moves, it''s just a straight stab, but why is it so Great "?


    Blue green is also a face puzzled.


    "Two brothers and four brothers, do you think that big brother is very dangerous. If you can''t kill the enemy, you will be in extremely dangerous situation"


    Lan Xin frowned.


    Look, there is no explanation


    "You really come to see the play, don''t you? Don''t talk about these useless things. Help to search around quickly to see if there is any fish missing the net, but be careful "


    the poplar interrupts them speechlessly. Is this the time to discuss this?


    Lan Xin, Lan Qing, and LAN Fei didn''t have a word to refute. They looked at each other and were ready to search for the fish that had missed the net.


    Eh? The situation is not right, so obedient?


    The white poplar was shocked.


    Bang


    At this time, a piece of stone ground in the distance broke open, and a gun carrying figure shot out of the rubble, and a roar rang through the whole red rock mountain.


    "Surnamed Bai, you destroy my foundation of Hongyan mountain, I will kill you"!


    In the roar, the figure with the gun was as fast as lightning Towards Fengli on the other side


    "Protect young master..."


    "Protect young master..."


    Dozens of voices sounded at the same time, which were said by blue frost niujian and his subordinates brought by Fengli."Listen to this voice, it should be the one who ran away with the surname of blood before. It''s miserable Shanduo and Asha are all ready to go to Fengli. What do you mean by rushing to Fengli?


    Poplar heart super surprised.


    For a moment, the poplar has been protected by several groups of blue cattle.


    They also looked at each other at the same time, stunned and puzzled.


    You said you wanted to kill my young master. Why did you rush to Feng San Shao?


    No one in human form has finished his blood too fast. He is as fierce as a tiger. He rushes to Fengli with a long gun. It''s like a tiger in a sheep. He cuts melons and vegetables to protect Fengli. He kills Fengli quickly and approaches Fengli quickly!


    "Hiss The warrior of nine ways of blood is just like the original Che Hong "!


    Blue frost took a deep breath of cold air.


    But why did he rush to Fengsan Shao?


    Niu Jian scratched his head.


    "Don''t you see that he can''t open his eyes? It''s obvious that I have identified the wrong person "


    poplar has no language.


    Can he admit his mistake? Did you mean to frighten me with that voice?


    "Well, young master, shall we go and help? It seems that the opponent''s hearing and vision are seriously affected because of the Du medicine of the young master, and his strength is greatly reduced. He should be able to kill the enemy "


    LAN Shuang looks at the poplar and asks.


    "To help, we must help. We can''t let him have any accidents"


    Bai Yang said firmly, biting the word "help" very hard, deliberately did not say the name of Fengli.


    None of them were real idiots. They looked at each other and left half of them to protect the poplars. Others rushed to Fengli.


    "Don''t worry, we come to save you"


    "the bandits are so rampant that they dare to run out and fight"!


    Well, although you understand what I mean and want to test the details of Fengli, it can''t be so obvious. It''s better to run faster and not get out of work than you slow down to yell, OK?


    A group of acting skills than the first year of film and television college students are not as good, poor evaluation! Don''t mention the speechless poplar


    When Fengli and Baiyang left Deyang town together, they brought 50 guards, and more than 50 collars were sent behind. At this time, in order to protect Fengli, hundreds of people rushed to XueBi bravely and bravely. Most of them had been killed, but the rest still rushed to XueBi without hesitation.


    I will never die!


    This picture makes Bai Yang again surprised and puzzled by the loyalty of people here!


    For the sake of the master, I don''t even want my own life. On the other side of the earth, people don''t care for themselves, and heaven and earth kill each other. This kind of loyalty, which can be called brain damage, can''t be understood by Bai Yang at the moment. If there were such a large number of casualties on the other side of the earth, it is estimated that the remaining bodyguards would have run away in droves


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In the crowd, Feng Li had a calm face and remained unchanged even in danger.


    No one in the shape of a human is like a tiger in a flock. One shot at one. No one brought by Fengli is the enemy of XueBi!


    Turning his head slightly, Feng Li glanced at the poplar and his eyes flickered. Then he said in a deep voice:


    "all step back"!


    His voice fell. He put his hand in white and wiped it on his waist. A soft sword appeared in his hand, shaking like a snake. His figure was wandering, and he rushed to the end of blood like a ghost!


    "Don''t you say that Feng San Shao can''t master martial arts? You promised me, that''s what you promised "?


    The poplar asked the blue frost who stayed beside him.


    Blue frost "..."!


    He couldn''t answer this question. He swore that Fengli could not master martial arts. Now he was beaten in the face.


    Can you see what he is?


    Seeing LAN Shuang''s expression, you can see that he is also ignorant. The white poplar curled his mouth and asked:


    I had known that Fengli was not simple, but I didn''t expect to pretend like this. God knows what means the other party has hidden.


    "It should be a warrior with seven levels of blood, which is one higher than Niu Jian and me"!


    Blue frost frowned.


    "Die for me"!


    On the other side, Fengli could not get close to the end of the blood, and the other party roared. The spear in his hand cut through the air and sent out a dull sob, which accurately stabbed Fengli''s face.


    Eyes a congealed, Feng Li did not dare to pick up, body a meal, body to avoid this gun.


    However, XueBi swept the spear in his hand and drew it directly to Feng Li''s face.


    The shot was too fast and powerful, and the wind was blowing on Feng Li''s face like a knife, which made his eyes flash a little panic.


    There is a gap between the state and the speed and power. You can only use the soft sword in your hand to block it, and you can walk as soon as you touch it.


    With the force of the shock, Fengli retreated ten meters, his face turned pale.


    "Help me. He can''t handle the blood by himself.".


    The poplar said to blue frost.


    "Good, but you should be careful, young master You protect Mr. Bai "


    LAN Shuang nods and tells the others that the sword comes out of the sheath and rushes to the back of the blood.


    After LAN Shuang starts to fight, he shouts, but the Niu Jian brothers who don''t want to do anything understand what they mean. They don''t work out any more. They also attack XueBi together.


    LAN Shuang Niu Jian is a martial artist of six kinds of blood, and Fengli is a martial artist of seven kinds of blood. In addition, Niu Jian''s two younger brothers and Niu Huahua are also martial artists. Six people besiege the blood, but the result is not satisfactory.


    "This bloody man is worthy of being a warrior of nine levels of blood. Even though his eyesight and hearing are affected by the devil''s pepper, he fights with them by virtue of his terrible physical fitness and fighting instinct. He also attacks more and defends less. He is faster in strength and speed. Other people can''t help him. His mother is a human shaped monster and has not run away..."


    The white poplar looked quite speechless in the distance, and the warrior was too terrible after he became strong.


    "I also went to help"


    Lan Xin looked at Baiyang and said, "I''ll help you too."


    Lan Xin took out the dagger and rushed to join the battle group.


    "For girls, it''s not cute to fight and kill at all"


    poplars curl their lips.


    Qiang


    With a single shot, he smashed Niu Jian back a few meters away. Then he pushed back LAN Shuang with his long spear. Finally, he aimed at Fengli and killed him


    The depression in Fengli''s heart can be imagined. I didn''t ask you to provoke me. How many meanings do you mean by chasing me? The Lord is watching the opera over there, but you will go there.


    Depressed to depressed, but he can not say that I am not poplar, poplar over there, that is too immoral, can not be a man in the future.


    When fighting there, Zhao shihuzi pillar brought people back respectively. In addition to catching the two prisoners, the others were all a bunch of heads.


    "Young master, these are the seven masters and the fourth masters of Hongyan mountain. We caught them alive"


    Zhao Shi pointed to two people who were in a coma.


    "Well, tie them up and put that collar on them"


    casually explained that he did not have time to pay attention to the prisoners and looked at the battle on the other side again.


    Although blue frost had a large number of them, their blood was too strong, and they were obviously at a disadvantage at this time.


    When does this have to be called?


    After watching for more than ten minutes, there is still no result. Instead, it is Lan Shuang. They are in danger. They shake their heads. Baiyang rushes to the other side and shouts:


    "blood, you recognize the wrong person, Laozi is here"!


    When he spoke, the white poplar reached out and pointed to the blood. The meaning was self-evident. They understood the pillar of Zhao shihuzi in seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Surnamed Bai, I killed you"!


    Blood biton for a moment, and then roared. I don''t know whether it''s anger or shame. After fighting for a long time, I actually recognize the wrong person. It''s just called DogHe immediately left the others and rushed fiercely to the poplar.


    "No, protect young master quickly"


    LAN Shuang and others have changed their faces, but they can''t keep up with the blood, so it''s too late to protect them.


    Bang Bang Bang


    By the side of the poplar, five high planes opened fire at the end of the blood. A foot long flame spurted out from the muzzle of the gun. The bullets whistled through the air and roared out!


    The body suddenly stopped and kept retreating. In the sound of puffing, blood blossomed on him!


    "Lie wipe, what kind of body is he meow? Is it made of iron? Gao Ji''s bullets can''t tear them apart. They can only pierce through the skin like ordinary bullets. This is just a warrior with nine levels of blood. What''s more, is it possible to use shells to deal with them?


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yang was shocked.


    If someone is shot by five high planes at the same time, it is estimated that it has become a pool of meat mud, but the blood can keep the body intact, which is too terrible.


    In spite of this, XueBi was still dead and could not say a word. He was bombarded by five high planes. No matter how high his martial arts skills were, he was useless. He was beaten to the ground like a sieve.


    Fengli blue frost niujian, they all action freeze frame, looking at the direction of poplar, dumbfounded, shocked speechless.


    This is the first time that they have seen the picture of high-altitude aircraft firing with their own eyes, so easily they can kill several of them without any way to encircle them!


    What kind of weapon is that? How can it be so terrible that the mountain people who are not even martial arts disciples can kill the nine blooded warriors by taking them? What''s the use of practicing martial arts?


    Well, the picture in front of me actually makes these martial arts practitioners who practice martial arts for three days in winter and thirty-nine in summer begin to doubt life


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the white Yang, the cat has been looking at the tension in front of Yang.


    "Good, it''s OK"


    poplar touched the cat''s head.


    Then he looked at the other people and said:


    "don''t be dazzled, clean the battlefield, treat the wounded, and burn all the corpses"


    after the crowd gets busy, Baiyang whispers to Zhao Shi nearby:


    "now let some people go back to the village and ask the village head and grandfather to find a way to get a group of reliable mountain people. The more the better, the Hongyan mountain will be ours in the future Zhao Shi nodded and arranged for someone to go back in person.


    "Brother Bai, what is that?"?


    At this time, Lan Xin comes to the poplar with a surprised face and points to the tiger and asks Gao Ji in their hands.


    Other people are also attentive to listen to the response of poplar.


    "Good things"


    poplars will be sent away in a word. I''ll tell you this kind of thing?


    Everyone was disappointed, but it was a secret of others, and there was no way to say it.


    As far as I can see, the poplars frown slightly, and I always feel that something is missing


    (for recommendation and collection)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The next thing is a busy job.


    The dead found firewood to burn. The comatose bandits gathered together and put on special collars. Because Fengli had underestimated the number of bandits on Hongyan mountain in advance, he specially sent people back to Deyang town to collect a large number of collars.


    Nearly to this afternoon, Hongyan mountain came to 3000 people!


    All of them are mountain people in the Mihe forest.


    It''s just that these mountain people seem a little violent!


    Each of them is big, and they fight with the beasts in the dense forest for a long time, and they have a fierce spirit. In addition, everyone is wearing titanium alloy armor


    Tut, that picture looks so special, it''s no different from the flood of steel.


    After docking, 3000 people went up the mountain.


    "Young master, look, it''s grandfather"


    the kitten has sharp eyes and can see the old village head in front of the crowd at the first sight.


    "Go, let''s go"


    the poplar said, holding the kitten''s hand.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve brought you 3000 people. All of them are good men in the Mihe forest. Bai Xiaoge gave advice to kill the Che family and traded with the blue family cattle''s house. Everyone appreciated Bai Xiaoge''s kindness, and his loyalty can be assured"


    after the two sides met, they exchanged greetings, and the old village head pointed to Hao behind him No. 3000 said.


    "It''s troublesome for the village head. I will not treat anyone who follows me badly "


    Bai Yang nodded.


    "Because of this, everyone is willing to follow you"


    when he said this, the village head lowered his voice and said to Bai Yang:


    "brother Bai has more than 7000 sets of armour in the Godot Village warehouse. Up to now, I have only traded more than 300 sets to other mountain people. Now there are still more than 3000 left in the warehouse, if necessary, Let people go back and say, I''ll organize 3000 good hands for you again "!


    "Enough for the time being"


    Bai Yang grinned and was a little surprised. First of all, there were too many people here, and thousands of people came out of it at will. What''s more, there are a lot of people working for them?


    Once again, after seeing the fighting before, Baiyang has a personal experience on the loyalty of people here. With more than 3000 subordinates, Baiyang can do a lot of things with ease and boldness!


    The old village head came and went quickly. He sent people to Baiyang, but he didn''t stay here. After exchanging greetings, he took two people to go back to Godot village early in the morning. It was useless to retain him.


    "Dear kitten, we will go back to see the village head''s grandfather when we have time"


    the kitten building that Baiyang will not give up said in his arms.


    "Well, I listen to the young master"


    the kitten nods very cleverly.


    However, at this time, the kitten is wearing military armor, and the building is lying in his arms


    "Zhao Shi, you go over and arrange to divide the 3000 people brought by the village head''s grandfather into 100 small teams with 30 people in each team. The original 100 people lead a small team and ten teams form a large team. They are you, Huzi, Zhuzhu, Wu ya, shanduo Lead a team, from one team to ten, understand?


    Then Baiyang found Zhao Shi and ordered.


    The brain developed by kaihuiguo, Zhao Shisei understood the meaning of Populus alba and nodded his head:


    "young master, do you have any other instructions?"?


    "For the time being, let the two teams run several times to bring back the three thousand unconscious bandits at the foot of the mountain, while the others guard the key points of Hongyan mountain with two teams. You have seen the map, don''t you need my command? The rest of the people give me a good look at the unconscious bandits on the mountain. If there are too many people, it is easy to make mistakes "


    " don''t worry, you can''t make mistakes "


    Zhao Shi took his orders very seriously.


    Tut, after the development of kaihuiguo, this guy is so confident


    With the arrival of these 3000 people, Baiyang''s heart is much more stable. Looking at the whole Hongyan mountain, this is the real foundation of Laozi!


    Then Baiyang began to think about the strange feeling in his heart, but he felt something wrong, but he just couldn''t understand it. He felt uncomfortable like a cat''s paw.


    "Young master, all the bandits in Hongyan mountain have been taken down. We have searched several times, and there is no fish missing. Is there anything wrong?"?


    Blue frost sees the white poplar that frowns contemplation to ask.


    "It seems that there is something wrong, but I can''t say it again"


    the poplar frowned.


    "Young master, we have found the place where the bandits in Hongyan mountain hide their money and food"!


    Tangled for a long time do not understand, after the column a face of surprise to report.


    After studying for a few days, this guy also knows the advantages of money. With the development of his brain by kaihuiguo, he is no longer the ignorant elm pimple of Godot village.


    "Really? Go, take me to have a look "


    the sad look of poplar disappeared immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Other people look at each other, and you are worried about this?


    Money and grain are not placed in one place. The place where grain is put is a simple warehouse, which is not only filled with food different from that on the other side of the earth, but also a lot of messy things.


    Bandits, plundering the caravan and harming the villagers. They rob everything. I don''t think they have any personal arrangement. They pile up in a mess.


    According to a rough estimate, there must be at least 30000 tons of grain. With the current population of Hongyan mountain, I''m afraid they can eat for half a year!


    As for other things, it''s too messy to estimate the value at the moment.


    "Now we don''t have to worry about the food problem for the time being"


    after watching the place where the grain is put, poplar smiles and turns to the place where the money is put.


    The place to put the money is in a hole in the ground. The blue, black and blue coins of the Chen Dynasty are stacked in boxes. There must be dozens of boxes!


    "A lot, at least a billion dollars"!


    Lan Xin, who came with her, glared at the pile of money boxes.


    Not only she, but other people were also surprised. Although none of them had never seen money before, it was really the first time to see so much money at one time.


    "No matter how much, it''s mine. You almost didn''t contribute. Just have a look. You don''t have your points"


    the white poplar curled his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Almost all of them played soy sauce all the way. Their only contribution was that Lan Shuang killed a third leader. The last group of people who had finished their blood didn''t take it. It was the poplar people who took care of it. If they want to share some money, they really can''t say it


    When you get rich, it''s really a gold belt for killing and setting fire. Nearly ten thousand bandits have plundered the wealth accumulated everywhere, which is so amazing!


    But now it''s all Laozi''s!


    On the other side of the earth, Populus alba also takes into account various orders and rules in some matters. After all, he is a law-abiding citizen. As for this side, mine is mine. If anyone dares to reach out, I will chop your head together!


    So, take what Hongyan mountain got, and poplar is ready to swallow it with toad''s mouth open. No one wants to take advantage of it!


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Coming out of the hole where the money was put, Bai Yang said to the cat beside him:


    "cat, go to Zhao Shi and let him take care of the place. If anyone approaches without my permission, he knows how to do it"


    "good young master"


    the kitten nods to find Zhao Shi.


    It''s better to use your own people to guard money. No one else is reliable.


    "Brother Bai, the banditry in Hongyan mountain has been eliminated. What''s your plan next?"?


    Feng Li asked Bai Yang.


    "I didn''t say that if we want to level the Hongyan mountain and build a manor here, those bandits are the best laborers. When they wake up, they will start to work"


    poplar talks nonsense.


    "If you need the help of craftsmen, I can contact some"


    Feng Li nodded, as if I believed your lies.


    "Brother Feng is indifferent to the amount of money and food of the bandits in Hongyan mountain"?


    Bai Yang''s voice turned and asked frankly.


    Bai Yang is not curious. It is impossible for a person not to be moved by so much money and food. However, Fengli always seems to have not seen it and is not pretending to be. This makes Bai Yang unable to understand and asks directly.


    "It''s all due to you, brother Bai. I didn''t give a half of my effort, and I almost pulled back. I can''t take anything here"


    Fengli shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng Gao Yi"


    Bai Yang raised his thumb and said, "I believe your lies on my face.".


    He meow, this guy doesn''t want money, so he has a bigger purpose. What will it be? It''s too deep to show any clue. It''s a little difficult to do.


    "Brother Bai, everything about Hongyan mountain is over. I have to go back and report this news to my father. It seems that brother Bai will not go back for the time being. I''m afraid I have to go first.".


    Finally Fengli looked at the poplar and said.


    "Well, good Eh? The government No... "


    Poplar nodded, and then his heart flashed, his eyes twinkled, and he fell into meditation again.


    What''s wrong?


    Feng Li asked curiously.


    "Brother Feng, how many times have you attacked Hongyan mountain?"?


    The poplar frowned and suddenly asked.


    "My father has encircled and exterminated Hongyan mountain four times, but he failed in defeating others. Brother Bai is laughing at me..."


    Feng Li thought about it and said with a bitter smile.


    This is really incomparable. Baiyang almost won the red rock mountain without cutting edge blood, which made people extremely ashamed.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not surprising that these gangsters dare to challenge the majesty of the dynasty? The government has already targeted them. Instead of running away, they have been fighting against the government several times. In this way, they will not have a good result? But they just do it like this, and they still have the posture to continue. Isn''t it strange that brother Feng is hard to be defeated? "?


    Poplars frowned and puzzled.


    "It''s a bit strange to hear brother Bai say that. Although there are numerous bandits in the Kingdom, there are few people who are so blatantly against the government. Although there are many bandits in Hongyan mountain, they are still fragile compared with each other. Their actions are indeed a little abnormal"


    Fengli frowned and fell into meditation at this time.


    "What''s more, before the bandits went to ambush us, although they wanted to strike first, wouldn''t it be better if they stayed in the mountains and relied on local advantages to remain invincible? But they ran to ambush us One more thing, the bandits knew that all the 3000 people were going down the mountain with no return, but they didn''t escape at the first time. Although they occupied the geographical advantage, after the previous lesson, none of them could see that the geographical advantage could not stop us? Not the first time to escape, but at the end of the pot, which is too unreasonable "!


    Aspen''s eyes twinkled.


    "What do you mean by brother Bai..."


    Feng Li''s eyes are slightly dignified, looking at the poplar as if thinking.


    "It means that there is a man who is in charge of everything. He doesn''t know what he is planning. He is not willing to do the right thing for the dynasty. Then what he plans is worth more than the risk of doing the right thing with the dynasty. After all, doing the right thing with the Dynasty will only bring disaster but not any benefit"!


    Bai Yang looked directly at Feng Li''s eyes and said.


    The atmosphere is one of the coagulation, blue frost niujian subconsciously will protect the poplar behind.


    "Then, if we find out the man, we will understand everything"?


    Feng Li calmly looked at the poplar and said that he turned a blind eye to the watchful eyes of blue frost niujian.


    "It''s true. I''m curious about the purpose of that person"


    Bai Yang nodded.


    "Brother Bai, what can I do to find that man? If I can help, I will never delay "


    Feng Li said with a smile.


    "Didn''t we catch four living bandit leaders? Let''s start with them "


    Baiyang thinks about it.


    Soon, four masters were brought in. Five masters and six masters were not human at the moment because of chili powder. Four masters and seven masters were injured by high-speed machine and inhaled anesthetics. They were still awake at the moment.Several barrels of cold water went down, and soon four people woke up one after another, looking around in a daze.


    "Ask you a few questions, I think you will cooperate with me, right?"?


    Baiyang looks at the four gang leaders who wake up and laughs.


    "You If you want to ask me anything... "


    Under the eaves of the house, people have to bow their heads. The situation is gone. Several bandit leaders know that the resistance is futile. It''s better to cooperate.


    "Good. First question, how many masters do you have in Hongyan mountain?


    Bai Yang nodded and asked.


    "I am the fourth, she is the fifth, he is the sixth, she is the seventh, the eldest, the second and the third are not here"


    the fourth leader pointed to the other three people respectively.


    After checking the information with other people, the second leader and the third leader of Hongyan mountain have already been hung up before


    The dead can''t be the one who dominates all this, and it''s not easy to grasp the estimate that can lead all this. In other words, those who let the whole Hongyan mountain fight against the dynasty are not the ones in charge.


    "Who can tell me, in Hongyan mountain, besides you, who else speaks with weight"?


    Bai Yang asked again.


    "No one else? "We have the seven biggest, we has the final say"


    said the body of the six red bodies.


    "Think about it carefully, there must be a person with a high status, but a low sense of existence. Usually speaking doesn''t work, but you won''t despise his words at the critical moment. After careful thinking, you can understand and tell me who that person is.".


    Bai Yang asked again.


    Several masters looked at each other, then looked at the poplar, and almost said with one voice:


    "military division"!


    "Yes, it''s a military adviser. At ordinary times, this man is submissive. We can all shout at him. However, once we encounter a major event, we will habitually ask him for his opinions, although in the end we will not listen to him"


    the seven leaders quickly added.


    Bai Yang and Feng Li look at each other


    Br > < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < what did the white master tell me to bring them out of the coma.


    If there is no accident, the real left and right of Hongyan mountain bandits is this military division with a low sense of existence!


    Most of the time, it is not the person with the highest status on the surface who can really dominate everything. As long as you have a mind, it is not difficult to control the situation secretly


    Undoubtedly, such a talent is the most terrible!


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The sun is setting and it will be dark soon.


    Hongyan mountain, a courtyard, poplar and other people gathered together.


    "Young master, we took these four bandit leaders of Hongyan mountain to check all the bandits we caught one by one, but we didn''t find the so-called military division in their mouth"!


    Blue frost looked at the poplar and frowned.


    "Not found"?


    Poplar raised his eyebrows and looked up at the four bandit leaders who were kneeling on the ground.


    "Bai Shao, what we said is the truth, and we absolutely did not cheat you, but we don''t know why we couldn''t find a military adviser"


    the fourth leader''s face twitched and looked at the poplar on the ground, almost cried, and his voice trembled.


    This guy himself was injured by Gao Ji. At this moment, Niu Jian stepped on his feet and twisted it with his toes. He also said hello to the wound. Don''t mention the pain.


    "Yes, Bai Shao, we really didn''t cheat you. There is a military master. He is always submissive, but I don''t know why he is not in the crowd. Maybe he took the opportunity to run away..."


    Seven in charge of this woman looked at the four in charge of the tragic situation, eyelids straight jump, looking at the poplar sad face said.


    "Run? I have made a close arrangement in Hongyan mountain, not to mention a person, but a bird. Don''t even want to fly out. Now you tell me that people have run away?


    Baiyang does not believe, looking at the four in charge of the frown way.


    Who the hell knows where the military master''s dog said, we really don''t know. However, if Bai Yang doesn''t believe them, it''s useless to explain. They really have no idea.


    "Brother Bai, so it seems that the so-called military master must be the one who secretly controls the movements of the red rock mountain bandits. He has such means, and it is not unacceptable to want to escape brother Bai''s arrangement"


    Fengli thought about it and said to Bai Yang.


    "But the problem is, I can guarantee that when we come to the foot of Hongyan mountain, people here will only enter but not go out. However, if a living person is gone, he can still go to heaven and earth?"?


    The poplar is extremely tangled.


    Do you see, the airship is still in the sky, and the UAV is on it. The infrared light can be turned on at any time to monitor the surroundings. Once someone leaves or comes in, it will be found out at the first time. The people on the airship will report to Baiyang, so he can be sure that no one has left Hongyan mountain!


    In this way, Baiyang can only doubt the authenticity of several bandit leaders'' words.


    "Young master, if I break their leg first, it depends on whether their mouths and bones are hard enough"


    Niu Jian, a violent maniac, gives poplar advice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That egg hurts in the hearts of several bandits. It''s true that prisoners don''t have human rights, right? However, they do not have the strength to resist at this time. How to deal with them has not really done


    "I''m here, but you''re looking for me"?


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Hearing this voice, Niu Jian LAN Shuang, Zhao Shi and others immediately protect the poplar behind him and look for the reputation with vigilance.


    I saw an old man with white hair and blue clothes sitting at the stone table in the corner of the yard to drink.


    "Military master, yes, he''s a military master. Bai Shao, you see, we really didn''t cheat you."


    several bandit leaders were moved to tears. You are a good man, and you finally appeared. If I had freedom of action, I would have to kill you to thank you


    "Old man, what kind of military officer are you? Where did it come from? Why didn''t you see you just now?


    Poplar in the cattle fitness after the neck to see each other asked.


    "Young man, your name is Baiyang, right? I have to admit that you are very resourceful. You almost won Hongyan mountain without cutting blood. Nearly 10000 poor and vicious bandits have become your prisoners. However, you have broken my plan. What do you think I should do with you"?


    The old man did not answer poplar''s question, but looked at him without expression.


    "Are you the military master of Hongyan mountain? It looks different from ordinary people, although I can''t see where you are different "


    the poplar looked up and down at the other side and said with a stare.


    Although he said so, he was on the alert. The old man seemed very strange.


    However, poplar did not see where the other side was different from ordinary people. If they did not pay attention, they thought that they were old farmers selling sweet potatoes in the countryside.


    "Be careful, brother Bai. This man is extremely dangerous. I seem to have a little impression, but I can''t remember it."


    Feng Li on the side said seriously to the old man''s subconscious step back.


    "Three kids of Feng family? Did not expect to grow so big in a flash, your father is OK "?


    The old man turned to look at Feng Li and said with a kind smile.


    "Why? You know each other "?


    Bai Yang looks at Feng Li and asks curiously.


    However, Fengli''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back in terror as if he had seen a devil. The soft swords hidden in his waist appeared in his hands again. Looking at the old man, he said in horror:


    "are you Clock noon night "?"Why? You know me, your father told you about me "?


    The old man didn''t deny it and said to Feng Li.


    "Hello, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Brother Feng, who is that old man? You''re afraid. I think I can beat him ten times.


    The poplar interposed on the edge.


    "He was a guard in Deyang town. I didn''t know why he disappeared mysteriously at first, but then my father became a guard. Unexpectedly, he appeared here. Brother Bai, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble this time"


    Fengli said with a frightened expression.


    Is this old man so terrible? Poplar has no feeling at all.


    "Young master, this man is very dangerous, but I can''t tell you exactly"


    LAN Shuang slowly drew out his long sword and said in a deep voice.


    "Young man, it''s very impolite to interrupt others, but my old man is more interested in you, so I won''t kill you, but I still have to let you eat the small pain, so that you don''t have a long memory"!


    In the eyes of Baiyang, an old man who can beat ten soldiers, the military commander of Hongyan mountain, who was the last guard of Deyang town in Fengli''s eyes, said coldly at midnight.


    When the voice fell down, the bell opened his mouth at midnight. A red sword flew out of his mouth. In an instant, it crossed the air, but it didn''t make any sound. It flew straight to the poplar in the crowd.


    "Lying in the trough, you vomit a sword from your stomach? What happened?


    At that time, Baiyang was confused. It was so unscientific. How did you eat it?


    "Young master, be careful"


    Blue Frost said with a dignified face, and the sword in his hand chopped at the red sword like lightning.


    However, it is strange that the red sword te te actually turns a corner, silently avoids the long sword in LAN Shuang''s hand, and flies to the poplar again.


    "I don''t think this is remote control, right?"?


    The white poplar shakes the essence again. What''s the matter with him?


    Just want to flash back to the earth to hide for a while, but found that the body a shock, toward the edge of the fly out.


    "Be careful"


    a cry of exclamation reached the ears of poplar.


    Pooh hee


    With a dull sound, blood blooms.


    "Young master, are you OK"?


    The poplar that flies out is held by Zhao Shi and asked nervously.


    "I''m OK"


    the white poplar stands firm and turns around to see that the red sword flies back and flies back to Zhong midnight, which is magically swallowed by him.


    "It''s rare that someone is willing to die for you. Since someone has suffered for you, I''ll let you go for the time being. Next time, I''ll never let you down."


    the sound of midnight rings.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t listen. She frowned. She took a few steps to get rid of the crowd. She lifted up Lan Xin and asked, "brother LAN, are you ok?"?


    "I can''t die, but my shoulder has been pierced."


    Lan Xin''s face was pale and smiling at the poplar. Her blue robe was quickly stained with blood from her shoulder position, but she still stubbornly wanted to struggle to stand up


    (in the last chapter of the public chapter, I ask for recommendation tickets and collection support again, and they will be put on the shelves in the early morning. I hope that all brothers and sisters can support subscription and vote for a monthly ticket. Stone is very grateful.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    In two months, nearly 320000 words, this Porter still ushered in this day, to be put on the shelves, subscription, monthly tickets, of course, collection and recommendation are still required


    To be honest, it''s complicated in the heart of stone


    Well, that seems to have been said three times!


    Thanks to the editors for their great support and encouragement, as well as the book friends who have been supporting us to this day. Without you, the porters will not be able to make it to this day. Thank you very much


    There are thousands of words in my heart that I want to say, but I can''t say a word.


    It''s true that stone is an old product. People who have chased stone books know that I have a bad habit, that is, no matter how hard the stone books are, they won''t be eunuchs, and they will always finish them.


    So you can rest assured and bold subscription, stone will not let you down, this book will always be finished.


    After being put on the shelf, the stone will work harder and harder every day. As for how much this sincerity can''t guarantee


    Stone loves to code words and likes to code words. It''s very cool to present the story in front of us in the form of words. It''s really cool.


    I''m just a person, can''t be all inclusive, write things can''t everyone like, stone tried, really.


    It''s very difficult for the porter to write this book. Every chapter has been revised repeatedly. Most of the time, a chapter takes five or six hours. It takes you five or six hours to finish the chapter in a few minutes


    In a word, like walking on thin ice, even if there are still unsatisfactory places, I really have tried my best.


    Life is just a few decades, there is always a need to adhere to one thing, no matter how the result, when time is over, we at least adhere to, life is meaningful.


    Maybe a few years or even decades later, someone inadvertently saw a book written by stone in a corner, and knew that there was such a person as stone, then my life was meaningful, because I left my footprints in this world.


    It''s easy to like a person, and it''s easy to like a thing, but it''s hard to always like a person and a thing


    Stone like to code words, like to write the story of the heart, and will always adhere to.


    No regrets!


    That''s what I said.


    The VIP chapter will be opened at 0:00 a.m. on October 1, when Shi Shi really asks you to subscribe, vote for a monthly ticket, and support genuine reading. Thank you very much.


    16.9.30 at 4 am


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The end of the world in martial arts, zombies are coming. Where are you going?


    Looking at a group of martial arts experts carrying swords and swords, Li Yu felt that although close combat was exciting, it was still safe to "suddenly" fight


    This is Li Yu''s crazy money story!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Looking at that touch of fresh red dye, poplar''s heart inexplicably twitched for a moment, someone can ignore their own safety and use their body to block the danger for you, in any case, this person is worth cherishing!


    "You are so weak, I just see that you can''t avoid it. You can''t have an accident, otherwise the kitten will be sad"


    before Bai Yang wants to say something, Lan Xin takes the lead in laughing.


    Despite the injury, she stood up stubbornly.


    Baiyang opened her mouth, but said nothing. Looking at niuhuahua and kitten, she said:


    "you can help to look at her injury"


    "um"


    niuhuahua doesn''t talk back to poplar at this time. Yu Xiaomao pulls Lanxin back to the back of the crowd.


    "You have destroyed my layout in Hongyan mountain, and even dissolved my arrangement twice. I''m really surprised, but you have made me have a strong interest. Why not kill all the people on Hongyan mountain first, and then follow me and keep getting more people to kill me in Hongyan mountain"?


    At this time, the clock midnight''s eyes through the crowd to look at the poplar said.


    "Did taking Hongyan mountain destroy your layout? Two times, the soldiers took down the bandits without cutting the edge of blood. This is to resolve your arrangement, right? If I''m right, you''re killing in Hongyan mountain. Why?


    Baiyang looked at the clock at midnight, and asked.


    "Why? You seem to have guessed something. Tell me about it "


    Zhong Wuye looks at the poplar in surprise and signals him to continue.


    "Although I don''t know why you keep killing in Hongyan mountain, you must be the legendary Shinto monk"?


    Bai Yang looks directly at the other side and asks.


    "From my mouth spit sword tool guess"?


    Zhong Wu ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, apart from the so-called Shinto friars, I can''t think of anyone else who has such means"!


    Bai Yang nodded.


    "What else can you guess"


    Zhong Wuye is more and more interested in poplar.


    "I once suspected the so-called Shinto friars, but you are different from what I imagined"!


    Bai Yang continued.


    "It''s different there"?


    Clock midnight looking forward to looking at the poplar.


    "A warrior holds a spear, a spear, and a sword. He fights in the wild to determine the world. The Shinto lives in the temple, and governs the world according to his words. Both martial arts and Shinto should be dignified and dignified, and what you do, I can only call it an evil way"!


    Poplar looked at the clock and said slowly at midnight.


    "Evil? Maybe, I''m more and more interested in you. How about if you follow me?


    Clock midnight looking at the poplar praise.


    Bai Yang smiles, reaches out his hand and says at midnight:


    "kill him for me"!


    Clattering, the sound of the metal bullet chain hitting.


    Dada, dada, dada


    Five high-altitude aircraft ejected a foot long flame and fired at the stable clock at midnight. The sound of bullets whistling pricked the eardrum.


    "Good courage"!


    I didn''t expect that the white poplar would turn over his face when he said that he would turn over his face.


    Flying out of a thin gold paper, burst into a foot thick gold, mengguanghua will be shrouded!


    Puff, puff


    The bullets couldn''t penetrate the hazy golden light, and they hovered in the light like a bog. They couldn''t hurt the clock at midnight!


    "Brother Bai, it''s useless. Since you have already guessed that he is a Shinto friar, you should know that he has unpredictable means. We can''t kill him. You will only irritate the other party"!


    Feng Li was frightened at the edge.


    "He''s just a man, not a God, I don''t believe I can''t kill him"!


    Aspen''s eyes are cold.


    This is not poplar impulse, but the situation itself can not be good, he can only start first!


    Five high planes kept pouring bullets, and soon the gun barrel was hot and red. The bullets like rainstorm poured on the golden and bright outside of Zhong midnight, and the light was gradually becoming dim.


    "Hum"!


    The clock noon night cold hum, a mouth, that wipe of red sword tool fly out again, quietly cut through the air, leaving a touch of light red track in the sight.


    Chuckling


    The sword flies around and flies back to zhongmidnight again. Zhao Shi''s high machine in their hands suddenly becomes a pile of fragments and falls to the ground!


    This scene is so weird. It''s evil.


    "Now I don''t want to kill you. I don''t even want to kill your subordinates. I want to keep you. I want you to kill me with this kind of strange weapon and keep killing people"!


    Clock midnight double eyes shine at the poplar said.


    The golden light outside his body gradually faded, like a bean landing, a bullet fell around his body.


    "Brother Bai, I said, it''s useless, I can''t kill him"


    Fengli said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t believe it. Give him a big one"!Bai Yang''s eyes sank and he thought quickly how to kill the other party. However, he knew too little about the Shinto friars. Some specious conjectures in his heart were not confirmed at all. He could not make corresponding measures. He could only try a little bit.


    It is undeniable that when he met the evil monk Zhong midnight, the situation was very bad. Bai Yang could run by himself, but others could not. He could only find a way to get through the crisis.


    As the voice dropped, the poplar stepped back and entered the villagers wearing titanium armor.


    Boom, boom


    A muffled sound sounded behind the crowd, and ten rockets dragged the flames from all directions to midnight.


    Originally as stable as Mount Tai, the face of the clock suddenly changed at midnight, and an incomparable sense of crisis appeared in my mind.


    Five pieces of gold paper flew out of his body and turned into a golden light to cover himself. Not only that, but the red sword which he had swallowed mysteriously flew out again.


    The sword is very fast, much faster than the rocket. It cuts through the air and leaves red tracks on the retina.


    Every time the sword flies by, it will tear up a rocket, and the sound of its explosion resounds from the sky of Hongyan mountain!


    The flames soared and exploded in all directions. The shrapnel fluttered in four directions, hitting the mountain people wearing titanium alloy armour, making a jingling sound. The ground was hit by the shrapnel, and the ground was filled with potholes and rocks.


    "Effective"!


    Aspen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to himself.


    According to the trajectories captured by the retina, I can quickly recall in my mind that every time the red sword weapon tears up or explodes, it will damage the sword weapon!


    Even though the red sword tore up all the Rockets in the air, the sword became a lot dimmer and its flying speed was not as fast as before.


    Pooh hee


    At midnight, the clock was covered with several times the golden light. The golden light was covered with shrapnel. He was not injured, but his face was pale and he could not help but spit out blood.


    The red sword spirit flew into his mouth and disappeared again!


    The so-called sword is similar to the sword pill in Taoist legend on earth. It violates the laws of physics and can be integrated into the body. It has a mysterious connection with the brain. It can control the flying and killing enemies at will!


    Sword damage, through the strange contact information will act on Zhong midnight, so that he was injured and vomited blood.


    In a flash, a lot of thoughts crossed his mind.


    When the clock swallowed the damaged sword weapon at midnight, the poplar in the crowd said in a deep voice:


    "take this opportunity to kill him in the past"!


    "Kill..."


    Blue frost Niu jiansi is unambiguous, and flies to the past with a cold drink. Not only the two of them, but also Fengli Lanfei and others have a bright eye. They seize the opportunity to rush to the front with their weapons in hand at this time. They want to take advantage of each other''s injury and kill at one stroke.


    This is undoubtedly the best opportunity!


    However, the result is helpless.


    The blade in their hands can''t break the golden light outside the clock at midnight!


    "Get out of here"!


    The clock, pale and bloodstained, roared at midnight.


    The voice of his roar was not obvious, but it was like thunder in everyone''s ears. Especially, blue frost, who was close to Zhong midnight, was struck by thunder. His whole body was shocked, and his face was pale, and he flew out and fell everywhere. He looked at Zhong midnight in horror and was puzzled.


    "Is this the way of Shinto? It''s really weird and terrible "!


    Bai Yang was shocked.


    "Young master, let''s go"


    at this time, Zhao Shi, holding a broadsword, pushed Baiyang to the rear and rushed to Zhong midnight without hesitation.


    Not only he, but also the mountain people wearing titanium alloy armour swarmed towards the midnight clock!


    "Kitten back"!


    See kitten also rushed in the past, poplar face changed greatly, if kitten has a short, he does not know how angry and painful he should be.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you"!


    In the middle of the night, the gradually dim bell stood up and looked at the tide rushing towards him. The mountain people frowned slightly, and their eyes penetrated the crowd. They looked at the poplar coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Open your mouth, and the sword comes out again. Just like ghosts, it shuttles through the crowd, pointing at the poplar in the crowd.


    "No, don''t kill my young master"


    the kitten who had rushed out immediately exclaimed and turned to save the poplar, but it was too far away.


    "No"


    in the crowd, Lanxin niuhuahua screamed at the same time.


    "Young master..."


    Zhao Shi and others originally wanted to use their bodies to block the red sword, but the sword was like a swimming fish, which could not be figured out.


    "If there is something wrong with you, we will try our best to break you into pieces"!


    Pale blue frost looked at the clock and roared at midnight.


    It all happened in a second or two.


    In the crowd, Bai Yang smiles at Zhong midnight. He wanted to say that you can''t kill me, but the sword is too fast for him to say.I want to flash back to the earth before the sword comes, but this is a strange moment!


    Puff!


    The red sword, which was as fast as lightning, burst out mysteriously when it was two meters away from the poplar. It turned into a red light and disappeared


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All this happened too quickly and strangely, and the people couldn''t respond to it. All of a sudden, the courtyard fell into a strange silence.


    What''s the situation?


    "How could it be that my sword was destroyed"?


    The night of Zhong Wu stares, and says to himself.


    Poof


    The next moment, his face became pale as paper, a mouthful of blood spurted out, looking at the poplar full of puzzled, backward.


    Then he thought of something, flashed in his eyes, and immediately looked at the white poplar and was as frightened as a ghost:


    "you are How could... "


    (if it''s on the shelves, you can subscribe to monthly tickets, and you can''t have less recommended tickets and collections)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The scene was quiet, and everyone was at a loss.


    "What''s going on"?


    At this time, these four words are echoed in the minds of those present. The situation is inexplicably reversed. Who will explain it?


    Don''t mention them. Even the poplar is ignorant. Why did the lightning fast sword disappear? What''s the meaning of the weak state that the clock seems to have been turned by dozens of big men at midnight?


    "Young master, are you OK"?


    The kitten ran to poplar for the first time.


    Seeing the kitten appear beside the poplar, Lanxin niuhuahua in the crowd stops and looks at one side without trace.


    "I''m OK"


    the poplar shakes his head and looks at the clock that has not stopped vomiting blood and says in the middle of the night:


    "kill him"!


    Blue frost is the fastest reaction, immediately turned over and stabbed Zhong midnight''s head with a sharp sword.


    "Don''t kill me, I swear that I will never be the enemy of you again. If there is any violation, heaven and earth will strike thunder and thunder, and people and gods will abandon each other. Even if you agree, I will follow you for generations to be a slave and a servant, and I will never betray you"!


    In the time of life and death, the clock screamed at the first time of midnight, and the blood in his mouth was ignored.


    This words, let blue Frost''s sword stop in the clock midnight head above an inch, hesitant to look at the poplar.


    Baiyang knows that the oath can''t be made at random, which is also the reason for LAN Shuang''s hesitation. However, Bai Yang doesn''t believe in the Shinto friars of this evil sect, and would rather not put himself in danger if he didn''t know a lot of things.


    Br >


    , said Bai Yang without hesitation.


    First of all, if it''s no longer his time, you can''t believe it!


    Feng Li said quickly on the edge.


    "Young master, kill or not"?


    Blue frost looks at the poplar and asks.


    No matter what Fengli said, as long as the word poplar, he would be the first time under the pain of the killer.


    "Collect all his things and bundle them up. If there is any change, kill him as soon as possible"


    Bai Yang said in his heart.


    He spoke, Niu Jian rudely took away all the things on Zhong midnight, and tied it into zongzi with big thumb thick leather rope. He put a special collar around his neck, and arranged for several people to use knives to fight against the key points of Zhong midnight.


    At this point, all the people present were a little relieved, but still did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    "Young master, this is what he has on him"


    Niu Jian brings the things found from Zhong midnight to Bai Yang.


    There are very few things, just one money bag and two gold paper. There are dozens of blue, black and blue Chen Dynasty coins in the purse, nothing special.


    Two pieces of gold paper are painted with some mysterious lines like ghost symbols, which make people dizzy.


    There is nothing else.


    "What is this?"?


    Poplar holding the gold paper with mysterious lines asked the clock midnight.


    "It''s a golden talisman for body protection, which can be turned into body protection golden light by special means to maintain ten breathing times"


    ZHONG midnight, looking at the poplar, answered without thinking.


    The situation of his meow is not right, because Mao Zhong knows everything at midnight, as long as you ask me what I say shamelessly?


    "What do you see in me"?


    Poplar dead looking at the clock midnight asked.


    When I close my eyes, it goes without saying.


    Bai Yang understood that he didn''t want other people to hear him. After thinking about it, he wanted to say:


    "Zhao Shi, tiger son, pillar, you three take things, bring the clock with me at midnight, and the others stay here"!


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi and his colleagues answered that the three took over the Rockets which had already been loaded in other people''s hands, and were ready to go with Baiyang at midnight.


    "Young master, it''s dangerous"!


    Blue frost first time persuade way.


    "I can feel that he doesn''t seem to threaten me"!


    The poplar looks at blue frost and says.


    "This..."


    Blue frost and others look at each other. How do you answer this? Do you think this thing is reliable?


    "Young master, I will go with you"


    the kitten came to the poplar and said.


    After thinking about it, poplar nodded and agreed.


    Later, the poplar several people with the clock left at midnight.


    Looking at the back of Bai Yang and others leaving, Fengli wants to follow him very much, but seeing the watchful eyes of blue frost niujian, they can only sigh helplessly.


    To catch a Shinto monk is ten times more than the wealth of the bandits in Hongyan mountain!


    Unfortunately, now people in the hands of poplar, Feng Li can only sigh.


    "You stay back. I''ll ask him. If he has any change, don''t hesitate. Just kill the plane. I''ll be fine."In a quiet courtyard, Baiyang said to Zhao Shi, who was carrying a rocket launcher.


    Having collected the golden Amulet of midnight, platinum doesn''t believe that the other side can still hold the rocket launcher!


    "Young master"


    the kitten looks at the poplar with worry.


    "You come with me"


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang wanted to take the kitten''s hand and say that if there is any danger, take the kitten away from here.


    "Well"


    the kitten laughed happily.


    Zhao Shi and they backed away and aimed their rocket launcher at the midnight of the colorful clock.


    "Why do you still vomit blood"?


    Looking at this moment, the mouth is still blood clock midnight, poplar surprise asked, you do not want the blood money, right?


    "I can''t die, that''s what I''ll do to you"!


    Clock noon night weak looking at the poplar, said with a sad smile.


    "What do you see in me?"?


    Baiyang didn''t care about the other side''s death. What the other side saw was the key. Before that, he had a face of hell. Baiyang would not forget.


    At midnight, the clock watched the kitten and stopped talking.


    "She is the person I trust most in the world. There is nothing she can''t know about"!


    Bai Yang said seriously.


    In this sentence, the cat was so happy that her eyes narrowed into crescent.


    "I see the golden light of merit in you! You have merits and virtues, golden light to protect your body, and hundred evils do not invade. I should have done it to you. If I found out earlier, I would either detour you, or flatter you at the first time and pledge my loyalty to you I don''t know if it''s time yet "?


    Still in the spitting blood clock midnight looking at poplar panic way, then a face looking forward to looking at him.


    "The golden light of merit? How did it come from? Why can''t I see it "?


    The poplar frowned.


    "As the saying goes, a Taoist is doing good deeds and accumulating merits and virtues. Although the golden light of your merits is still dim, it''s already two meters thick. I can''t imagine what kind of good deeds you have done, and heaven will bring down so many merits and virtues to protect you. Actually, I have done such a good man as you, and I''ve almost killed myself..."


    When talking about this, Zhong Wuye was remorseful and never pretended to be. He then continued: "as for you, you can''t see the golden light of merit because you haven''t opened your eyes, and you can''t see all kinds of visions between heaven and earth, such as murderous spirit, wealth, official spirit, disease gas, dead gas, evil spirit, talent, mould, flattery, love, as well as golden light of merit, national fortune, golden cloud and sects Qi Yun and so on, only when you open your eyes, can you see these visions of heaven and earth. In a word, these things are very complicated and can''t be explained clearly for a moment and a half "!


    "Is this the way of Shinto? How to open insight?


    Aspen''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    At the same time, I was extremely surprised. Now it seems that my cognition of the world is still at the zero stage!


    "It''s very complicated to open the insight. It''s not a matter of a day and night. You have to become a Shinto monk before you can practice the secret arts and gradually open the insight"


    Zhong Wuye replied.


    How to become a Shinto monk?


    "It''s more complicated. I can''t explain it for a moment and a half. If you want to listen, I can explain it to you slowly"


    ZHONG looked at the poplar at midnight and said, "I''ll talk to you if you want to listen to me now.".


    "Now tell me, why are you like this?"?


    Bai Yang asked.


    "My blood soul sword is damaged by the strange weapons of your hands. It''s an evil weapon. When I meet you, the golden light of your merits will dissipate like spring and snow, and my mind will be connected. But this is only physical damage. The most incredible thing is that you still have hundreds of thousands of gratitude thoughts to protect your body. When I start to treat you, those gratitude thoughts will automatically disappear Counterattack, impact my spirit, I became this way, now I have been damaged, if there are no special circumstances, I am afraid I can only die miserably "


    ZHONG Wu Ye bitter way.


    "Hundreds of thousands of gratitude thoughts"?


    The poplar frowned.


    "Yes, it''s also a kind of existence that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Only with a discerning eye can see that hundreds of thousands of people appreciate your kindness and pray for your blessings, so you only have hundreds of thousands of thoughts of gratitude and protection. Merit and virtue are granted by heaven, and gratitude is human-made, which is different"


    ZHONG midnight explained.


    "It''s probably the car family''s business. Hundreds of thousands of mountain people in Helin thank me for the benefits I''ve brought for them, and their merits and virtues should be like this"


    Baiyang thought of this for the first time.


    "You''re using me now, aren''t you?"?


    Baiyang suddenly looked at the clock coldly and said at midnight.


    When he opened his mouth, Zhong midnight wryly said with a smile:


    "nothing can escape your eyes. Indeed, I am using you now. My spirit is impacted and damaged by hundreds of thousands of gratitude thoughts on you, which can not be repaired without special circumstances. But you have the golden light of merit and virtue. If you have any questions, I can help you to get the blessing and protection of the golden light of your body protection The injury is good. ""It''s going to cost me a lot of credit, isn''t it?"?


    Bai Yang asked calmly.


    "Yes"


    Zhong Wuye''s outspoken answer.


    "Well, are you protected by golden light of merit and virtue, everything goes smoothly, you meet a noble person and so on"?


    Poplar again asked a heart of doubt.


    During this period of time, everything I did was too smooth, and I hardly encountered any difficulties. Even if I met the international wanted criminal at the beginning, I had nothing to do with nothing, and I didn''t have any trouble killing each other.


    "Yes, you have merit and golden light to protect your body. Not only do you keep away from evil, but also everything goes smoothly. Even under the influence of this invisible force, the people who follow you are not good enough. That''s why I want to follow you. At the same time, it''s why so many people are willing to follow you when you don''t have the slightest force It''s no accident "


    a lot of things have been understood by poplars. God, there are still such advantages in doing good deeds?


    The shock in Baiyang''s heart can''t be described by words!


    At the same time, the word "Shinto" is no longer a simple symbol, but really shows a mysterious veil for Poplar


    (if you want to subscribe to the monthly ticket, you can''t have less collection and recommendation)


    in the future, you can''t miss it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Very well said"


    poplar suddenly looked at the clock with a smile.


    "MMM"?


    The expression turned so fast that there was no response at all.


    It''s a pity that I believe your lies!


    Baiyang inexplicable face a change, hand a lift, a dark cold pistol pointed to the clock at midnight without hesitation to fire!


    Bang Bang Bang


    "You..."


    Zhong midnight inexplicable, a face of consternation looking at the poplar, his body even shot, the head was opened ladles, with a muddled just puzzled mood left the world


    What kind of you are insane? If you say it well, you will do it?


    "Young master..."?


    The cat looked at the poplar with a blank face.


    Why did you kill the cat?


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Well"


    the kitten nodded, but he really didn''t want to understand.


    "Cat, don''t be surprised, this guy talks a lot. If I listen to his bluff, I''ll fall into his trap"


    poplars blow a wisp of smoke from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Young master, what he said before is all lies"?


    The cat frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be all lies, but it''s really heaven-catching to have three points. Do you think I''ll believe such things as merit and virtue? If this is the case, so many good deeds are done in the world, especially those powerful martial arts masters who can save countless people by waving their hands. Are they not lucky enough to pick up artifacts when they go out? So all he said was bullshit!


    "Then he is deceiving the young master. What does he want to do?"?


    Asked the kitten.


    "God knows what he wants to do, but no matter what he wants to do, I will not give him the opportunity to implement it! Maybe he wasn''t lying to me, but I didn''t believe every word he said. I would rather believe that he asked me to bring him here with me for no purpose than to believe that he wanted to talk to me about secrets alone. Unfortunately, he would never have dreamed of it. Before the real goal was implemented, I would be uneasy about playing cards with common sense "


    Baiyang shrugged his shoulders and turned his lips, and then said to Zhao Shi:


    "cut this guy into meat sauce and burn it. I want to see if the Shinto monk can be revived"!


    "Good Ok Young master "


    Zhao Shi answered a little blankly. Even if their brains were developed by kaihuiguo, they couldn''t understand why Baiyang killed the clock in the middle of the night.


    After seeing Zhong midnight being cut into meat sauce and burned down, poplar was relieved completely.


    He meow. Although I don''t know what you want to do, I would rather not give you a chance if I don''t know


    Baiyang has never believed any word of Zhong midnight. Maybe what Zhong midnight said is true, but it absolutely occupies the ninth floor. What truth do you expect an old fox who secretly controls a group of vicious bandits?


    "Let''s go. I guess they don''t know what I asked from this unfortunate guy."


    after the clock noon night turned into a pile of ashes, the white poplar said with ease.


    "But the young master still has a lot of questions to ask"


    the kitten has not responded.


    "Kitty, according to the common sense, I should ask him why he wanted to kill in Hongyan mountain. Then he would talk nonsense. After that, I would be convinced by him, and I don''t know if what he said was true. Then I would ask him what kind of body protection golden charm, blood soul sword and even Shinto cultivation came from. He would talk nonsense again, In the end, maybe I''ll work for him, and then this guy will help me wholeheartedly. Hey, where is such a good thing in the world? I guess it''s true for me to calculate silently... "


    I''ve already seen through everything on Bai Yang''s face.


    When I met a guy like Bai Yang who was unreliable and unsettled, Zhong midnight was a bloody mildew for eight generations. As a Shinto monk, he was so vaguely killed. If this guy has any soul, I don''t know how to scold him.


    "Young master, are you OK"?


    Looking at the poplars coming out with their kittens, lanshuang, for a moment, Baiyang saw the mohelin River Road as a line in his mind, which coincided with the dense lines on the animal skin in a small place. Then he opened his eyes!


    "Mihe forest is also the Mihe forest. Fengli blurted out that Zhong midnight was the guard of Deyang Town, and then it disappeared miraculously. Since he was the guard of Deyang Town, it''s not difficult to read the official records of Deyang Town, and then he finds something that disappears. I''m afraid he has entered the forest and what bloody sword he has on him I''m afraid that the utensils and runes are all from the depths of the Mihe forest. He can''t make such high-grade goods because he can''t even resist after being restrained "!


    His eyes twinkled, and the poplar knew that he seemed to have found something extraordinary. He had known that there was no such thing as the Mihe forest. Now it seems that he has underestimated the mystery of the Mihe forest!However, after comparison, he found sadly that he had taken Zhao Shi with them at that time. However, compared with the lines on the animal skin, they were less than one tenth of the depth of the Mihe forest!


    With all the lines on the skin in mind, poplar finds the kitten cooking and throws the box and skin close to the fire and burns it


    After dinner, Fengli went to Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, it''s getting late now. I have to leave and go back"


    "am I going? It''s dark. Why don''t you stay for one night and go back? Anyway, there are many rooms on Hongyan mountain, which are very spacious "


    the retention of Populus alba Xu tou Ba Nao.


    "No, it''s not far from Deyang, and it won''t take much time to go back"


    Fengli finally took people to leave.


    Tut, this man has problems, and there are big problems. He put forward to wipe out the Hongyan mountain. He didn''t mention anything about money and food. Is there such a selfless person? When Zhong Wu Ye was caught, he didn''t wonder what Zhong midnight said?


    I believe in your ghost.


    Where in the world is there such a coincidence?


    Fengli probably knew that my first appearance was in Gordo village in mihelin, and then I made so many strange things. In addition, although he disguised well, he obviously didn''t react to the clock at midnight!


    Since you want to play, then I will play with you!


    Baiyang looks at the back of Fengli''s departure, and says in his heart.


    And then special me nosebleed again, nutrition is not enough, think about some problems can''t stand.


    "From tomorrow, I will work hard and take exercise"


    in the kitten''s strange eyes, where is Baiyang


    (subscription monthly ticket collection recommendation)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    At night, on the official road from Hongyan mountain to Deyang Town, Fengli and his party galloped with torches blaring. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat heavy.


    Feng Li, the head of the ceremony, had no expression and did not know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the next plan of San Shao"?


    The old man in grey rode his horse to keep up with Feng Li.


    "Sir, I lost this game..."


    Feng Li said with a smile and did not answer the old man''s question.


    "Populus is a man who is hard to understand and can''t be inferred by common sense"


    the old man in grey thinks about it.


    "Yes, we can''t use common sense to infer that he wanted to use Hongyan mountain to test him, but unexpectedly he gave me a" surprise ". His style of conduct was almost unheard of. It turns out that war can still be like this..."


    Feng Li shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Fighting is nothing more than paying attention to the favorable weather, favorable land and people, the number of enemy troops, spying intelligence, the great disparity of equipment between the two sides, and so on. However, he won the overwhelming victory with zero casualties under the condition of a hundred times of manpower disparity. The total method is refreshing."!


    The old man said with a tangled face.


    "Yes, what''s more unexpected is that this person seems to be out of tune, but he acts decisively and ruthlessly to the extreme. He finds that there is nothing wrong with him. He would rather give up what he has than put himself in a dangerous place that may appear"!


    Feng Li sighed.


    "Young master, it''s midnight"?


    Asked the old man.


    "Yes, sir. You think that all the Shinto masters have been captured alive, but he said that he would kill them. There is no reason for that. Sir, if you were replaced, would you be as decisive as he was"?


    Feng Li asked.


    "I can''t do it. If I were, I would try my best to squeeze the last trace of useful information from the other party in case of complete control of the other party, and I would be reluctant to kill him in the end"!


    I''m sure, sir.


    "But he can do it! I wonder if he doesn''t have curiosity? To be indifferent to the secrets of Shinto monks? I ask myself, I can''t do it anyway! "


    Feng Li frowned.


    "San Shao doesn''t have to worry about it. This person acts like a horse and can''t be compared with an ordinary person"


    "however, the most important thing is that Zhong Wuye is dead!"


    Feng Li suddenly became gnashing his teeth and said.


    The old man on the edge of the question didn''t know how to answer it and was silent.


    "He knows, in fact, he has always known that Hongyan mountain is just me trying to test him. He also played with me a play aimed at him, and he played with freehand brushwork. I''m afraid he is still watching my jokes at this time. Moreover, he must have guessed that Zhong midnight is my person, and he can''t kill Zhong midnight if I''m present, so he has to take Zhong midnight to avoid us No hesitation to kill the clock midnight "!


    Fengli said to himself that the old man followed him on the edge and didn''t interrupt at all.


    "At that time, my father imprisoned Zhong midnight, which cost him 10 yuan. He managed to control it. He got the secret of Mihe forest from him. However, it was so magical that it had a huge connection with the establishment of the Chen Dynasty. We did not dare to set foot in it easily. Only then did Zhong midnight bring 1000 selected talents into the forest, but he was the only one in the end I came out and became a Shinto friar, but this is a man who died and was killed by Poplar "!


    In saying these words, Fengli gnashed his teeth and his eyes were as terrible as a hungry wolf.


    "Zhong Wu Ye''s mind is too heavy, and if he dies, he will die. At least three Shao knows the secret of Mihe forest, and even Zhong midnight''s Shinto cultivation has already known..."


    "Fart, do you know the value of a Shinto monk? Do you know how hard it is to be a Shinto monk?


    Fengli was suddenly furious.


    The old man shut up.


    "But I won''t take root next time, I won''t wait for another fight."


    Feng Li said this sentence with a gloomy face and drove his horse to Deyang town.


    "San Shao''s growth is too smooth. It''s good to suffer some losses. Only in adversity can he grow up. I hope he can see through it. If he can''t see through, he can''t think of a bigger stage..."


    The old man sighed in his heart and rode with him.


    The next morning, the morning sun is rising. On the Hongyan mountain, LAN Shuang Niu Jian looks constipated. He is always distracted. His eyes can''t help looking to one side, so that the rhythm of his martial arts practice is disrupted.


    "Bah, gadfly, shameless..."


    Niuhuahua secretly took a mouthful, blushing and muttering.


    "Brother Bai That''s so... "


    Lanxin and niuhuahua are almost the same, her cheeks are slightly red, and she doesn''t dare to look at the other side.


    "Young master, you are so curious"


    the kitten is standing beside the poplar, her face flushed and she is at a loss.


    "One hundred and ninety-nine, two hundred Damn it. I''m so tired. "All over sweating poplar finished the last push-up, suddenly collapsed on the ground, panting.


    The kitten hurried forward to wipe his sweat, but he was still shy. The poplar''s action was too shy. He was still in front of so many people. Oh, no face to see people


    "They know a fart, a bunch of bumpkin, I this is the most scientific way of exercise, called push-up, can exercise the muscles of the whole body, a group of people in the head do not know what to think of"


    poplar disdained.


    What is science, young master?


    The kitten forgot to ask curiously.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later"


    poplar choked for a while, and laughed and was too lazy to explain.


    Buzz


    Niu Jian dances with a long metal stick, which cuts through the air and makes a dull hum.


    LAN Shuang holds a long sword, and her figure is flighty, fast as a ghost.


    Other people are also busy with their own affairs and practice martial arts in the morning sun.


    "Young master, you said that you should exercise all the muscles, so that it can have effect, you can''t do that"


    the tiger is on the side, and two stone locks with hundreds of Jin in hand are thrown up and down to show the poplar to correct the wrong exercise method of poplar.


    "Go away..."


    The poplar has no language.


    I can''t do this. I''m not a human being. I''m not disgraced here.


    "The kitten helped me up. Let''s go back and wash our hands. It''s sweaty."


    poplar reached out to the kitten.


    "Young master, don''t exercise, this is the beginning"


    the kitten reached out and pulled up the poplar.


    Can you stop talking about it?


    "Exercise this kind of thing, step by step, if the first exercise is too large, it will not be good for your health, so ah, I''ll finish today and continue tomorrow"


    Bai Yang said without blushing.


    "Oh"


    the kitten nodded, regardless of him, the young master must be right


    After washing and filling his stomach, Baiyang comes to Zhao Shi and asks, "are those bandits awake?"?


    "Young master, almost all wake up.".


    Zhao Shi nodded.


    "In this way, you can find a group of bandits to cook specially and let them work for me when they are full. Don''t let them idle and drain their last breath of strength, and they will have no mind to think about anything else"


    "good young master, but what do you want them to do"?


    "Dig stones, Hongyan mountain is such a big mountain top. If it is red stone, let them dig it for me, one mountain for me. Finally, when the excavation is finished, I can build a manor here"


    with a wave of big hand, poplar said irresponsibly.


    "You really want to build a manor here"?


    Zhao Shi asked curiously.


    "Of course"


    "Oh, young master, where are the stones dug?"?


    "Dig out an open space at the back of the mountain, and the bigger the better. Listen to my instructions when you''re done"


    poplar just arrange.


    He meow, with raw materials, ironmaking is not easy? Make a blast furnace, smash the ore, mix charcoal into it, and melt the molten iron.


    Although the method is a little rustic, I''d like to. Do you mind me?


    With so many hands, I''m just breaking the law by just finishing work? I won''t take the advanced ironmaking technology, you bite me?


    Well, in fact, Baiyang didn''t think about ironmaking at all, otherwise he was more active than anyone else.


    The reason why I took Hongyan mountain was to see what kind of tricks Fengli played, and then occupied the iron ore resources here.


    If you want to build a blast furnace for ironmaking, you need cement. I don''t think so. I don''t want to go to the other side of the earth. You can''t do it. Anyway, I don''t want to be a mining tycoon. If it''s jade and diamond mine, it''s almost


    Just dig a hole regardless of burying, think of a is out, poplar such a person is a wonderful flower.


    < BR, after finding brother Bai Xin, he also arranged for him.


    What can I do for you, brother Bai?


    Lanxin looks at Baiyang and asks curiously, mainly because the movements of Baiyang before are too embarrassing for girls.


    "Well, you can take some people back to Deyang town and bring me all the books at home. Oh, yes, Chen Qingyun, let him come with me. When he''s free, let him give lectures to Zhao Shi and other craftsmen. I''m useful"


    poplar''s opening is a bunch of crackling arrangements.


    "Brother Bai will not return to Deyang town"?


    Lan Xin asked.


    "I don''t want to settle down here if I don''t go back for the time being"?


    The white poplar eyelid says.


    Why go back to Deyang? It''s the territory of Fengli''s family. I''d like to play with you, and do those boring tricks with you every day? It''s just that Hongyan mountain wants to settle down. I won''t go back. I''ll play with you when I''m finished."OK, I''ll do it right now"


    Lan Xin replied that she had to do these things because she was the housekeeper.


    Another niuhuahua seems to be the head of the guard of the white poplar, but it is elevated by the poplar. She can''t command 3000 people from the Mihe forest


    Look, the power will return to your own hands. The money of Hongyan mountain is also in your own hands. Lanxin niuhuahua can play soy sauce.


    In fact, it is so simple, so at the beginning, poplar did not care about those things in Deyang town.


    "Read books, learn about the world, exercise, increase your physique, and be an industrious little bee from now on"


    looking at the poplar at the foot of the mountain, you can say that life is so boring and free.


    Then poplar always feels like he has forgotten something. What is it?


    Think about it, think about it, pat your forehead for half a day.


    "Forget about song Yidao, is Cao huandan coming into the market soon? Or is it already on the market? I don''t know what the sales volume is. Would you like to go back and have a look... "


    This still needs to be considered?


    Walk up


    (subscription monthly ticket collection recommendation)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    S City, the wilderness, poplar rental warehouse, he took the mobile phone down to come out, staring at the mobile phone screen, a strange face.


    "The situation is not right. After so long, song Yidao didn''t call me and send me a text message. Was he kidnapped by aliens? It doesn''t make sense... "


    My heart murmured, and the poplar was very surprised.


    This is not, in the past, every time the poplar came over from there, he would be bombarded by a telephone message from song. Today, he came here unexpectedly, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Song Yidao''s latest phone call was a few days ago.


    What, you want to ask how long Bai Yang has been over there and why there is still electricity on the phone? There are generators over there, too. Ok


    "This guy is not playing with a moth, is he? Is there something wrong with the winery or did he run away with my berry wine?


    In the heart of Song Yi think how bad, poplar to song a dial through the past.


    The phone beeps for a while, no one answers, then calls, rings twice, simply hangs up.


    "Hey, grandson, hang up on me"!


    Poplar speechless, I hung up your phone at the beginning, when is your turn? Although you are a second generation, yes!


    Then Bai Yang called him again, hung up again, and called again


    He is also bored to egg pain, this kind of game that children only like to play is actually playing happily.


    More than ten minutes later, Baiyang made more than 100 phone calls, and all of a sudden there was a connection.


    "I fucked your uncle''s poplar. Are you crazy? It''s endless, isn''t it? If I don''t answer your call, I''m busy here "!


    The white poplar looked at the sky, and the earth was just around ten o''clock in the morning. He couldn''t help but wonder:


    "Song Yidao, you''re not right. Be honest. What''s wrong with you?"?


    "I Gan, your uncle, just got a girl, and I want to make love. What do you want to do with your phone call after call? Revenge on society? Now I''m so disturbed by you that I''m not interested in anything. I''m simply... "


    Song Yidao''s melancholy don''t mention, on the phone to Baiyang a spray.


    "Ma Dan, Song Yi, you are talented. What time are you thinking about? What do you mean by your life? Why didn''t you die on a woman''s belly Oh, no, you told me that the girl who followed you was sincere. How could it be changed today? Gee It''s a mess in your circle. Fortunately, I don''t believe your bullshit all the time "


    it''s just a bunch of bullshit when Bai Yang catches it.


    "That sister I keep, this is friendship cannon, and, uncle, you went to that side to play again"?


    Song Yidao was speechless.


    "Well, you know that"?


    Poplar blink, I can cross this matter, the world has known?


    I know what day it is. You don''t know what day it is?


    Song roared.


    "What day is it? Is it important "?


    Poplar blinks, is really did not pay attention to this stubble, look at the date on the mobile phone, October 1st, yes Well


    "Today is a jubilant day for the whole country. It''s a holiday, and we''ve all gone out to play. What are you talking about with me? Don''t know how to have fun?


    "That''s why you''re going to have a good time with your sister in the morning? Have fun, my fun is to make you have no fun "!


    "Labor and capital..."


    After the usual bickering, poplar asked the business and said:


    "by the way, what''s the matter with our winery? Is "caohuandan" on the market?


    The opposite Song Yi was silent for a moment and asked in surprise:


    "did I say you took the wrong medicine today? You''re getting involved in this? I thought you forgot "


    " should I remember "?


    Bai Yang naturally said.


    "I Well, if you think about it, the day lily will be cold. Everything is going well in the distillery. The "Cao Huan Dan" has already been processed. The first batch of 100000 bottles were produced with the original pulp you provided. You know where some of them are. We are going high-end and are selling goods. By the way, today is the day for sale. After that, you can go and have a look if you are really bored Sales volume "


    Song Yidao has no good way.


    "No, you let the winery produce 100000 bottles, and then?"?


    Bai Yang grasped the point and asked.


    "What then"?


    Song was at a loss.


    "Then what happened to the winery? You won''t shut down the factory just by producing 100000 bottles?"?


    Baiyang is speechless. That guy is more unreliable than himself.


    "I This is not the national day and the national day. I can''t give all the workers a holiday?


    A dead duck in Song Dynasty has a stiff mouth.


    "If you are talented, you can have a holiday if you have a holiday. It should be. It''s OK. Go ahead and remember not to die in a woman''s belly"


    Baiyang doesn''t matter. After that, he is ready to hang up the phone.


    However, song Yidao quit and became addicted to fighting and didn''t know what he said"I can''t die. Hey, I can''t wait for a sip of that wine every day. I can''t wait to press the pause seven times a night. I''m so happy"


    "you''re filling your pockets"?


    "Wool, I''m also one of the boss, OK, I can''t get some welfare"?


    "Hey, how expensive that wine is, you know, some welfare, right? I remember "!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m very busy. By the way, other shareholders have found it. Thanks to them, we can spread our goods in the most conspicuous places in the major shopping malls. You can set a time for us to meet and sign the contract. Otherwise, those guys will unite and press you to death every minute."


    Song Yidao doesn''t want to talk to Baiyang, so he hangs up the phone.


    "Just these two days I I haven''t finished my special words yet... "


    Baiyang holding a mobile phone speechless, straight to the past to strangle song together.


    The two people''s character is that kind of trivial matter, careless, critical moment also does not drop the chain type, is half a dozen.


    Learning language and playing tricks with Fengli over there, I was so busy and dizzy that Baiyang even forgot this important festival. It is estimated that no one in Huaxia will forget this festival. If you have a seven day holiday, will you forget it?


    "Happy holidays for parents, don''t be too tired. You have time to go out to play, travel and love your son Xiaobai"


    edit the SMS, send it, and take your mobile phone to the warehouse gate.


    As a son, in this festival also need to take a bubble blessing.


    Since it''s a festival, after all over, Baiyang thinks it''s better to relax and go back.


    But when he came to the warehouse door, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Where''s Laozi''s car"?


    Yes, his car is missing. Just the six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck. He remembers that he was parked at the gate of the warehouse. When "yesterday over there" attacked Hongyan mountain, he came to pick up and release the airship in the warehouse. When he drove to the warehouse, he put it at the door. Now the door was empty!


    "Hey, he''s meow. He dares to steal Lao Tzu''s car. I don''t want to break you up. You''re boring. You''re going to give me some fun."


    Bai Yang stands at the door of the warehouse, smiling, not only without any annoyance, but also very happy.


    He is the only one who can be happy when the car is stolen. It''s better for normal people not to cry. Where is such a thing


    Take out the mobile phone, open the inside of a hit fart, yo, it seems that the car thief is a master, actually know to dismantle the positioning device, very good, more fun.


    Call Xiong Da directly. After getting through to the other side, Bai Yang says, "Xiong Da, if you don''t have a problem, open your broken bread to my warehouse and bring more people. Something''s wrong"!


    "Good boss"


    Xiong Da, opposite, said with some tiredness.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Was it turned "?


    Bear as big as a bear is actually very tired. What''s the principle?


    "Boss, the things we lost are now a bit flattered after continuous investigation during this period of time"


    although Xiong Da was tired, he said in a tone of asking for credit.


    However, Bai Yang doesn''t understand. You are teasing me. I''m going to make another world. Do you think you find something? You''re looking for one for me!


    "What''s the situation? Tell me"


    poplar is interested.


    "Boss, we have investigated a group of" water devils ". Well, they are the guys who take the water and engage in forbidden goods. They are skillful and most likely they stole them"!


    The bear said in a deep voice.


    This he meow is which group of hapless ghosts for their own back the black pot? And Xiong Da, they estimate is unreasonable, there is no reason to stubbornly think that the other party took things away!


    Once this person can''t do anything, Xiong Da, they think it''s because those things are so sensitive that they can''t control who you are.


    "What, you put that matter aside, I have business here"


    Bai Yang turns the topic back.


    "Good boss, I''ll bring someone over here"


    Xiong Da over there said in a depressed way that I have a little eyebrow here. It''s not good to interrupt


    Half an hour later, a golden cup van was killed.


    Xiong Da came down from the co driver''s cab. The car was shaking a few times, and it was probably not clear. Then six men in camouflage clothes came down from the car.


    "Boss, what''s up?"?


    Bear big face boss, who do you want to cut? We immediately began to ask.


    "In this case, my car was stolen. It''s in this position..."


    "This is easy to handle. Give it to us and keep it with the boss in half a day. Find the car"


    Xiong Da pats his chest to guarantee.


    You can come. I wanted you to catch the thief directly with me. Since you try your best, I''ll let you find it!


    "Well, I''ll follow you and find a bonus. It''s just the festival today"


    Bai Yang said, holding his hands."Watch it, boss. By the way, boss, what kind of car and how many license plates?"?


    Asked Xiong da.


    "A six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck is rare in China. The license plate number is XXX..."


    "Understand"


    Xiong Da confidently said that he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call and said in front of poplar:


    "fox, let me hack into the traffic management system of s city to find the direction of a car. It''s very urgent..."


    After that, Xiong Da looked at Baiyang and said:


    "soon, boss, as long as the car is still on the earth, it can''t run"


    you can, you cow, what kind of monster are you? Don''t show me the original shape!


    The white poplar is speechless. Xiong Da, they are just crouching tigers, hiding dragons. There are all kinds of talents. Tut Tut, listen to me. Fox, you can get into the traffic control system. Is it your family that runs it?


    Aspen''s line of sight is like a scanner to distinguish the traces of the six wheeled "tractor" leaving the ground. After thinking about it, give them a chance to show


    (Please subscribe to the monthly ticket collection and reward the recommended ticket Er...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Zhu you, come here"


    Xiong Dachong said to several brothers smoking on the edge.


    "OK, Brother Bear, boss, what''s up?"?


    One of the guys with a small flat head agreed to drop his cigarette butt and asked.


    "Let''s see when the owner''s car was lost and several people came to take it away"


    Xiong Da pointed to the place where Baiyang had originally parked.


    The car is no longer there, and there is no evidence to show when it was lost? Baiyang is a little unconvinced, but thinking of the strange investigation methods now, he looks at it and doesn''t speak.


    "This is simple"


    ZHU you rubbed his hands and motioned to the people around him to stand aside a little, and then slowly turned around to observe the parking position of the poplar.


    "Brother Xiong, the boss, according to the preliminary judgment, the car should have been lost in six to eight hours. There were four people who took the car. He should be a professional car thief. He should be a fat man. He is between 1.75 and 76 meters tall and weighs about 98 kilograms. Two of them should be thinner. Their height should be between 1.79 and 1.81 meters, and 1.67 to 1.69 meters Sixty four kilograms and fifty-three kilograms. The last one should be a thin man like a hemp pole. He is between 1.66 and 1.68 meters tall and weighs less than 50 kilograms... "


    After five minutes of observation, Zhu you crackled and burst out a lot of data.


    What''s the principle?


    Poplar blinked and asked:


    "how do you see it?"?


    Mom, are you a monkey? There''s no eye for fire.


    "Boss, this is very simple, so..."


    Zhu you said with a shy smile. As he spoke, he looked around. Then he went straight to a pile of soil, grabbed a handful of soil and rubbed it into powder in his hands. He went to the parking place, opened his mouth, and suddenly the dust was flying.


    What kind of play is this? Blowing out thousands of monkeys?


    "Boss, do you think the trace is clear? There are no tools in hand. Otherwise, it can restore all the situation to the boss. "


    the dust fluttered and fell on the ground, showing faint traces, wheels and messy footprints. Zhu you pointed to these traces and said.


    "And then"?


    I can see the trace, but what do you want to say


    "Let me just say that, boss, look at the wheel marks. Because of the passage of time, the original wheel traces must be covered with natural dust. According to the surrounding conditions and the thickness of the powder distribution on the trace, we can roughly judge the time when the car was stolen. Now, after 10 a.m., the boss''s car should be stolen between 2:00 a.m. and 4:00 a.m Zhu you didn''t say how to distinguish the trace, so even now, the brain of Populus alba just feels a little cow, but he doesn''t understand.


    "Besides, these footprints, boss, according to the footprints length (CM) ¡Á 6.876? = height (CM), this is a criminal investigation method with scientific basis. The accuracy rate is very high, and generally there is no mistake. As for the weight, this is the judgment of experience. According to the size and force surface, the footprints displayed by dust can be used to calculate the weight problem. The accuracy rate is still very high With the help of professional tools, if you take a little time, you can judge the gender and age of a person according to the footprints... "


    Zhu you is a lot of words.


    Tut, it''s so fierce. The poplar doesn''t believe in evil. He stepped on a footprints on the edge, compared the length of his mobile phone with the length of his mobile phone, and then multiplied by 6.876 according to the length of his footprints. Suddenly, he was speechless. It seems that he is almost the same as his own height


    "Talent, what did you do before"?


    Bai Yang asked Zhu you.


    Zhu you takes a look at Xiong Da, but Xiong''s eyes are expressionless. He says shyly to Bai Yang:


    "boss, I used to be a scout"


    Baiyang thumbs up, you cow. No wonder Xiong Da comes here and hears that the car has been stolen and dares to pat his chest to guarantee that all these guys have a unique skill.


    Poplar did not ask too much, everyone has their own secret, the relationship is in place, the other party will say when they want to say, otherwise they will ask in vain.


    At this time, Xiong Da''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, he directly talked to the other side. He hung up a few words and looked at Bai Yang and said:


    "boss, my friend has transferred the traffic control monitoring of various places. After analysis, we have found out the general location. Let''s go there first, and friends will black out the public cameras and private cameras in that area. It is estimated that we can know the general situation in the past The scope of "


    corners of the mouth twitch, this efficiency really nobody, professional, really his meow professional, I take


    "Show me the way. Let me see who stole my car.".


    Bai Yang said with a silent ring.


    A group of people get on the golden cup minivan which Xiong DA and they come to. Poplar sits in the co driver''s cab. Xiong DA and several other people crowd behind. Each one is not small. Anyway, there is enough space for a squeeze


    After the secondary development of kaihuiguo''s brain, the images captured by Poplar''s vision can clearly distinguish the incomparable subtle differences in his mind. If given time, he can directly find the foothold of the car according to the wheel marks left by the six wheel Mercedes Benz "tractor"!Xiong DA and his colleagues thought that they would have to use their fists at that time, but what a surprise. These guys knew it was not simple. They didn''t expect that they were all talents, and they didn''t know how to get together.


    Xiong Da''s car didn''t go along the road that the pickup truck left. It seemed that they were taking a shortcut and didn''t enter the city. Instead, they turned around and got on the highway.


    "Where is this going?"?


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Boss, your car has been taken to the magic city next door"


    Xiong Da replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiyang is speechless. If you look for it by yourself, you can find it, but I don''t know how long it will take. It''s estimated that the nosebleed will take several liters. Of course, if it''s really troublesome and Xiong DA can''t help it, Baiyang has a simpler way, that is to find song together.


    Friends, no need to waste, the relationship is there, expired void


    Jinbei car on the highway, an hour later came to Mordor, on the way Xiong Da received a message from his friend, car thieves along the national road to drive the Mercedes Benz pickup truck to Mordo, and then all kinds of circles, finally entered an underground car modification factory!


    "I hope the boss''s car has not been removed"


    Xiong Da looks at the poplar in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them lose money then"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    Well, if the car is really taken down, it will not be as simple as losing money!


    Jinbei car can not enter the city, a group of people will find a parking lot, and then take a taxi to the destination.


    There is a freight transfer station near the sea, which has a warehouse of tens of thousands of square meters, which is full of various freight containers, but this is only the surface.


    There are two storeys in this warehouse. The upper one is no different from the ordinary warehouse, but the lower one is a different scene.


    The huge space is illuminated by headlights. Here, there are many civilian cars, high-end sports cars and business cars. Many people wearing dirty work clothes are busy, or refitting vehicles, or disassembling a complete car into parts.


    In this noisy environment, there is a transparent glass isolated room, there are six or seven people here to discuss what.


    These people were divided into two groups, four on one side, fat and thin. The first one was a fat man with a bald head and an ugly tattoo on his greasy body. He looked at the other side in a tangled way and said:


    "boss Wang, add some more. You can see that it''s really good. There are not many such things in the country, and the brothers are not easy to do Yes, it''s a new car worth millions of dollars. The mileage is less than 200 kilometers, and 300000 is too much to say "?


    On the other side of the three, led by a young man less than 30, is the fat man''s boss Wang, wearing a flowered shirt and beach pants, a pair of double character drag legs, ge you lying on the sofa, chewing gum said:


    "fat dog, we do business not once or twice, rules you understand, you get things, I have to bear a lot of risk, Besides, I have such a large group of brothers to raise, which really can''t be added. If you think the price is not suitable, I can''t help it. You can take things away. You can sell them and buy them freely. It''s not a matter of buying and selling by force. "


    behind boss Wang, two fierce looking people are standing, dressed very murderously, Matt''s hair is very personalized, earrings, nose rings, and clothing chain There are all kinds of chips and chips. In short, they are very flash.


    "I don''t understand, do you? It''s been buzzing for an hour. With this kind of skill, you can start another business "


    one of them couldn''t stand killing Matt and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "That car is worth more than 2 million yuan. It''s still a new car. It''s no different from the one that just left the factory. If you add some more, the brothers are lucky to have a hard time..."


    The fat man, known as the fat dog, almost pleaded.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    A murmur was heard from the walkie talkie and said:


    "boss, there are several taxis coming outside, and nine of them are coming directly to us"


    "do you know me?"?


    Wang said, picking up the walkie talkie.


    However, the armed police officers are not good at wearing the walkie talkie.


    "You''re here to find trouble"?


    Wang elder brother disdains a way.


    "It''s estimated that"


    "let them come, no, let people take them down directly. I''d like to see what the other party''s origin is, and dare to rush to the door without asking about where it is"!


    After that, boss Wang left the walkie talkie on the tea table and looked at the fat dog opposite him and said:


    "as you can see, I''m very busy. You can either take the things away or choose the price I said by yourself"


    (subscription and monthly tickets are required. This is the sixth change. Recommendation tickets and collections are also indispensable.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Bai Yang and others get off the taxi and send away their taxi brother. Xiong Da points to the warehouse in front of him and says, "boss, this is the place"


    this warehouse is not like goods. It is in normal operation, handling goods and trucks, but it does not seem too busy.


    "That''s it. Is that right?"?


    Bai Yang curiously said, on the surface, it doesn''t look like a place for underground refitting vehicles in any case.


    Bear laughed and took out a Bluetooth headset from his trouser pocket and took out his mobile phone and said:


    "Fox brings the picture over"


    with that, Xiong Da made a few moves on his big screen mobile phone, handed it to Baiyang and said:


    "boss, these guys are very smart. They are warehouse on the surface, but there are hidden secrets under the ground.


    Baiyang takes over Xiong Da''s big screen mobile phone "What the hell is going on? Why shouldn''t it be like this"


    fat dog is in such a hurry at the moment that he managed to get the car from the next city. Even before the price was settled, the owner came to him. What was the origin of the other party? If you have such a means, you should have said it earlier. Why should I recruit you


    "Fat brother, what are we running for?"?


    Three brothers ran with the fat dog, the bamboo like guy asked.


    Bang


    With a muffled sound, the fat dog''s fat body flew back directly, lying on the ground, pale, cold sweat, and groaning and groaning in pain.


    "Run? Where are the brothers going? Our boss came all the way here to see you and left without saying hello?


    In front of a few people, wearing camouflage clothing Zhu you slowly put down his big feet and said with a smile.


    "Ma Dan, Zhu you, you should slow down, no, I''ll take some exercise first to have a good time"


    there was a gloomy voice behind the fat dog.


    Then they didn''t understand what was going on. They just heard a dull thump, and a sharp pain came from their bodies. They could only hum when they were lying on the ground.


    "Lying trough, leave me one"


    ZHU you, who was the first to kick the fat dog, was depressed, so he rushed forward and punched him twice.


    Fat dog several people in a short time was beaten black and blue, no human shape, although understand what happened, but the head is now confused.


    "All right, don''t be killed, and take the boss to their side quickly"


    ZHU you stopped his fist and looked at the poplar and said.


    "Dele"


    the other brother laughed, and then he and Zhu you twisted each other and walked to the poplar. Although they beat people on other people''s territory, they turned a blind eye to the people around them.


    It''s just like a child living in a house. It''s boring. It''s just for fun.


    There a few poplar people have entered the glass room, Wang Qing lying on the sofa did not speak, good time to look at the poplar several people.


    "Boss Wang"?


    Bai Yang said hello with a smile.


    "What about your brothers?"?


    Wang qingchong nodded and asked.


    "Come and look for something. The comer is a guest, and boss Wang won''t invite us to sit down"?


    Bai Yang continued to smile.


    "Please sit down"


    Wang Qing nodded and sat up straight. After the poplar sat down, they narrowed their eyes and said:


    "have you found my place? It''s very difficult for me to do it on my own land "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, boss Wang, do you mind if I borrow your place to deal with something first"?


    Bai Yang looked at Wang Qing and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, please help"


    Wang Qing shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Thank you"


    Bai Yang nods politely and looks at the door of the soundproof glass room.


    Zhu you mentioned the fat dog to the ground like a chicken, and said:


    "boss, everyone is here"


    Wang Qing on the edge did not speak, and beckoned to his younger brother to light a cigarette for him, so that he could enjoy the play.


    "You guys are very capable. I brought my car here in s city. It''s very professional. I know that the positioning system will be destroyed at the first time. But you are also unlucky enough. Who''s car is not good, but I''m the one who''s doing it. I won''t catch it. Don''t you like running? From the city of S, you want to run again, but give me another look?


    Baiyang looked at the four black and blue guys on the ground and said with a smile.


    Zhu you and their fight is very fierce, but they know how to be measured, let a few people in pain, but not too serious injury, or really under the hands of a few friends estimated that now is not complete.


    "Brother, are there any misunderstandings between us?"?


    Fat dog looks at the poplar shivering way, a face innocent funny expression.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter? This is a legal society. It''s against the law to beat us like this. Believe it or not, we call the police Ouch... "


    A little brother of fat dog''s side yelled, and was kicked by fat dog before he finished.


    It''s time for you to make trouble here. I don''t think it will work.


    "You not only steal cars, but also work part-time to meet porcelain"?


    Poplar surprise asked, no way, that brother''s speech is a little skilled.


    "How do you know..."


    Fat dog''s side that thin with hemp pole''s younger brother subconsciously answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This son of a bitch are all talented people. It''s estimated that stealing cars is the main business. Is it a part-time job to touch porcelain?


    "Don''t fix this for me. Where''s my car?"?


    The white poplar looked at the fat dog and asked.


    "We don''t know, boss, do you recognize the wrong person"?


    The fat dog said timidly, and then looked at Wang Qing on the edge and prayed:


    "boss Wang, you have to take care of this matter. We have been beaten in your land. It will not give you face. If it is spread out, it will not be good for your reputation"


    poop


    Wang Qinggang puffed his cigarette, coughed for a moment, pointed to the fat dog and said in silence:


    "do you want me to show you the trouble he caused? It''s none of my business. You go on. "


    "Can you tell me where my car is now?"


    Poplar looked at the fat dog and said with a smile.


    Fat dog is about to cry, the last hope is dashed, this is really finished.


    If you want to say that these profiteers also know how to judge the situation and how hard they are now, they will only suffer more if they are hard spoken. Don''t let yourself be too sad.


    "Over there"


    said the fat dog, pointing not far away.


    Baiyang has seen his six wheeled Mercedes Benz "tractor" for a long time. After all, it is so special that it looks like a man in a gang of fresh meat.


    "Xiong Da, go to see if there is any damage"


    Bai Yang throws the car key to Xiong da.


    "Good boss"


    Xiong Da takes the key and goes to the six wheeled "tractor" with bright eyes. Real men like such aggressive cars. Sports cars are too delicate. It''s not Xiong Da''s men''s dishes.


    "All right"?


    Wang Qing in the side reminds a way.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll have to wait"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m not in a hurry, so you go on"


    Wang Qing shrugged.


    Less than ten minutes later, Xiong Da came back and rubbed his hands and said:


    "boss, your car has no big problems. The electronic system inside has been damaged, and the ignition device has also been damaged. Then the leather chair inside has been scratched. There are no other major problems Can you lend us that car for a few days, boss


    Is the last half the point? Bai Yang nods and ignores Xiong da. Looking at the fat dog, they say:


    "you stole the car for me. Now it''s broken. I''m not unreasonable. In order to find your brothers, we have no less efforts. We give you two choices. First, compensation, the damage fee of the car, in order to find your various equipment maintenance fees, as well as the delay fee, you can give it at will If you don''t want to make compensation, it''s very simple. If you don''t want to compensate, it''s very simple. If you can''t cure amputation, you can choose by yourself. Think carefully which one to choose. ".


    "Don''t be so cruel, boss? We admit that we stole the car. We are wrong. We should not, but we have no money. We really don''t have money. If you don''t call the police and let the police deal with it, we''ll have no difference. "Fat dog said with a frightened face.


    "Hey, you''re smart. Now you''re looking for the police uncle? OK, I''m not unreasonable. You see, you want to find the police to deal with it, but you have to make it clear that the car is worth more than two million yuan. It is estimated that it will be light in ten years. Maybe you will have to explain it to the police for half of your life. Moreover, I can guarantee that you will not die if you are in it. Are you sure you want to find the police?


    Bai Yang''s face doesn''t matter. He even can''t wait to see the police.


    "Brother, don''t scare me, I''m timid"


    the fat dog shivered.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Please choose. I''ll go up and down in tens of millions of minutes. Can you afford to delay?"?


    Poplar gradually put away a smile and said.


    "Big brother, we really have no money"


    fat dog really cried.


    They are in this line of work for three years. If you don''t open your mouth and eat for three years, you will be wasted if you have money. Where can you afford to pay for Poplar.


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice, one person with one hand. I''ll teach you how to be good. What''s wrong with hands and feet? It''s just a matter of sneaking around. Xiong Da will do it for me. When I''m finished, I''ll throw it out, and I''ll be bored with it."


    Bai Yang said impatiently.


    "Good boss"


    Xiong Da grinned and walked over. In spite of the voices of several people''s pleading, he raised one foot on the arm of one person who did not change the color of his feet. After a few clicks, all the brothers fainted directly. No matter whether they were injured or not, they were thrown out like garbage.


    "Boss, each one has a left hand, and all of them have been discarded. I have a good conscience. I have left their right hand for them to fly, otherwise their life will be a little boring"


    Xiong Da looks at the poplar.


    Bai Yang nodded, turned to Wang Qing and said with a smile:


    "boss Wang, my business is finished"


    Wang Qing nodded, looked at Baiyang and said with a smile:


    "brother, you are also a person who can handle affairs and understand the rules. Now let''s talk about our affairs"


    "boss Wang, you say it"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "First of all, you don''t ask me to run to my place to make trouble. It''s a bit unreasonable, and it''s too shameless. Second, no matter what, fat dogs are also my guests. What do you think of me? I have to give an explanation. Otherwise, who dares to visit me in the future? Third, although the car was a fat dog, they stole it and sent it to me. Is it yours? I don''t know. If you want to drive away, I''m afraid you have to give a reasonable reason. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    "I totally agree with Wang''s statement that guests are at their own disposal. How do you think these three problems can be solved?"


    Poplar is still a small face said.


    "Ha ha, I have to say that you are really a person who can do things well. In this way, I will not embarrass you. How about solving three things together?"?


    Wang Qing looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "What kind of solution"?


    "It''s very simple. You probably know what I like to do, and you can see what I do here. I''ll find a venue to compete and win. I''ll expose your business here, and your car can also drive away directly"


    Wang Qing laughs.


    "Oh? Racing? What if you lose "?


    "It''s easy to lose. I don''t want your money. I''m not short of money. But I''m a man who wants face. I have to get back face. According to the way you solve the problem, how about leaving one hand for each person"?


    Wang Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    To be honest, Wang Qing''s proposal is not excessive and reasonable. After all, they are really looking for trouble in other people''s territory.


    Although Baiyang can not kill each other, it is not his style of doing things. Since the other party follows the rules, he does not want to break the rules. Once people break the bottom line, everything can be done.


    So, Bai Yang felt sorry if Wang Qing didn''t dig him. He turned to Xiong DA and asked them, "can you drive?"?


    "Boss, we all know it. We''ve had our driver''s license for several years."


    Xiong''s grin on behalf of my brother answered.


    Nodding, the poplar looked at Wang Qing and said:


    "yes, we can all drive. We can play as you say. If we win, we take the car and leave a hand when we lose"


    "that''s the deal"?


    Wang Qing asked with an eyebrow.


    "However, it''s so boring just to compete. It''s better to do it like this, boss Wang. How about we add some more lottery tickets?"?


    Poplar said with a smile.


    Wang Qing''s face sank, sat upright, looked at the white poplar and said:


    "very good, the competition should be colorful, but what color do you want to add"?


    "There are a lot of actions of caitou. It''s boring and vulgar to hang money. Let''s Hang something else. Didn''t boss Wang say that we lost and left a hand? Just play this, we lose and add a hand and a leg, but we win, we only need one hand of boss Wang?Poplar said with a smile.


    Motherfucker, I''m nice to talk to you. I''ll give you face. You have to do something. I don''t think I have a temper, do you? You want to play, well, I''ll kill you!


    "Are you sure you want to hang such a lottery?"


    Wang Qing looked at the poplar and asked coldly.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"?


    Poplar a face relaxed smile way.


    "OK, just play like this. If you lose, you will leave two hands and one leg, and I will not take advantage of you. If I lose, I will leave two hands"!


    Wang Qingshen said


    (for recommended tickets and collections)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "When does it start? I''m very busy "


    the poplar yawned and asked in boredom.


    Since you do it yourself, I can''t make you.


    "An hour later, the coastal road (invented by the author) is 70 kilometers long, one round trip, and the one who finishes the whole course first wins"!


    "I don''t care"


    poplars shrugged their shoulders, not to mention the coastal road. I will accompany you even if you go north at high speed.


    "The road condition of coastal Avenue is not good. There are many winding roads, mountain roads and sharp turns. In the afternoon, there is no way to close the road. If there is a gap, cars will be destroyed and people will die. I don''t want to bully you. Now I regret that it''s too late. Just break one hand."!


    Wang Qing stares at the poplar and sneers.


    "You''re scared"?


    Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    Just because you still have a certain style of doing things. If you win, you will be interrupted by one hand


    "You can''t blame anyone if you want to die yourself, but who are you going to do? Besides, you don''t seem to have a car?


    Wang Qing asked.


    "Of course, I got on. As for the car, here, my six wheeled" tractor "is enough to win you. Do you mind if I drive out to compete with you"?


    Baiyang first pointed to himself, and then pointed to his own Mercedes Benz six wheel pickup said.


    "No boss, let''s do it"


    Xiong Da worried on the edge.


    "No, it''s just me, it''s hard to find some stimulation"


    Bai Yang said with a relaxed face, but he really didn''t pay attention to this competition.


    Are you sure?


    Wang Qing looks at a fool''s face, looks at the poplar, you open a broken pickup truck and I compete? Are you sure your head is OK?


    "No way"?


    "OK"


    Wang Qing shakes his head, but he has never seen such a mentally handicapped person.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go"


    leaving such a sentence, Bai Yang gets up and walks to his pickup truck.


    "I don''t know where it came from"


    Wang Qing sneered at the back of the white poplar.


    "What, Mr. Wang, our boss''s car can''t fit, don''t you mind if we take your car?"?


    Zhu you looked at Wang Qing with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, you really don''t have to take risks. We can do it for you. It''s just a race. Even if it''s just your pickup truck, I can win with one hand"


    in the cab of the pickup truck, Xiong Da looks at the poplar and persuades him again.


    "You can die if you don''t brag? You still have one hand. Why don''t you go to heaven? The other side is professional at a glance. The calluses of the tiger''s mouth are all one layer. I don''t know how many steering wheels they hold. Just you? Sure you can beat him "?


    Bai Yang despised Tao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose. The big deal is that 100 people are not enough for our brothers to warm up"


    Xiong Da says with a bad attitude.


    "You can close your mouth"


    Baiyang is speechless. How can you look like a "man of the river" and have a heart of two skins?


    Wang Qing''s Refitting Factory is not far away from the coastal road, only ten minutes away. More than ten cars left the factory and came to an open space on the side of the road.


    It''s estimated that there is no lack of racing cars on this road. The open space is obviously cleared by human beings. There are traces of oil barrels and bonfires everywhere. There are some masks and condoms that I don''t know who can throw. I think they are directly connected to when I''m having fun


    When the poplars arrived, hundreds of people had gathered in the place, and more were coming.


    The engines of all kinds of sports cars roar and scream one after another, just like the meeting of Temo monsters.


    Things in the circle spread so fast that there are outsiders who want to compete with Wang Qing with a pickup truck. It''s fresh to hear about it. It''s a pity not to witness it with your own eyes!


    Wang Qing is driving a Porsche supercar. Obviously, it has been refitted. Just listening to the roar of the generator is a kind of enjoyment.


    When his car appeared, there was a burst of screaming and shouting.


    "Wang Shao is coming. Look here, Wang Shao, I love you..."


    "Coastal chariot God, I can see you again today"


    "is Qingzi going to win that silly fork with one hand or one foot?"?


    The crowd was like frying and boiling, and all kinds of demons danced in disorder. Wang Qing just forced a high wave of his hand, which caused a burst of screams.


    However, when the poplar pickup truck appeared here, hundreds of people almost simultaneously made a voice:


    "Hoo..."


    Then there was a burst of laughter. I''ll see you for a long time. It''s really pickup trucks and super racing cars. Come and watch. What a monster!


    "Tut, when you have silly eyes"


    Baiyang has a indifferent attitude towards the people around him, and the result is the most important, isn''t it.


    Xiong Da''s face is tangled on the edge. He really doesn''t understand where the confidence of Baiyang comes from. His boss usually drives slowly. OK, is it for racing rather than for losing face?"Hi, man, I admire your courage. What do you think about this moment?"?


    A brother in a racing suit ran poplar pickup truck window, a face joking asked.


    "Feeling ah, yes, I''m thinking about what kind of correct posture to break Wang Qing''s hand later"


    poplar touched his chin and said.


    The other party is surprised, and then thumbs up at the poplar and walks away. This person''s head is not normal and can''t be infected


    "They are not optimistic about me"


    Bai Yang sighs.


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t like you either"


    Xiong Da tangled for a moment and said frankly.


    "With your words, there is no bonus for the festival. Take this card, there should be more than 20 million in it"


    the white poplar glanced at Xiong and handed him a card.


    "Er..."?


    Xiong Dayi looks at the poplar, what do you mean, no bonus, you give me back the money?


    "What are you doing in a daze? It''s the opening of the market there. Go buy it and I''ll win it. If it''s not too late, I''ll have to squeeze hundreds of millions of yuan on him to lose the grandchildren."


    poplar has no good way.


    Bear sighed. The boss is hopeless. It''s a must lose thing. If you give money back, you lose money again.


    In any case, Xiong DA and his colleagues discussed in secret that no matter what the result was, they would break Wang Qing''s hand. Well, the success or failure of his own boss is not important


    "When does it start?"


    Bai Yang asked Wang Qing in the car not far away.


    "There are still a few minutes, now it''s too late to regret.".


    Wang Qing looked at the white poplar like a fool.


    Wang Qing has seen Baiyang''s Mercedes Benz pickup truck, and there is no PS at all Well Refitting traces, the broken car can''t compete at all. OK, it''s funny!


    "Wait a moment, you don''t cry for your mother, haha"


    Baiyang said with malice.


    Now Xiong Da, who used to bet with his card, came back and looked at the white poplar strangely and said:


    "boss, it''s all on you. According to your arrangement, it''s all on you"


    "well, what''s the odds? And what''s that look like? "


    Bai Yang nodded and asked.


    "The odds ratio you win is 1:20, and no one is optimistic about you. Wang Qing won. He won with a odds of 1:0.01. There are people opening the market, but it''s strange that someone actually pressed 10 million to buy the boss and you won.".


    Xiong Da''s face actually has this kind of fool''s expression in the world.


    "Who is this? In the near future, 10 million will become 200 million"!


    Poplar face I don''t want to compare the expression said.


    This can not hurt, it is obvious that someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune!


    "Just him"


    Xiong Da pointed to one side and said.


    In the direction of bear''s finger, a handsome man in a white suit leans gracefully against the hood of a black Ferrari and smiles at him.


    Bai Yang smiles at each other, which is a greeting.


    Man, you''re making a lot of money.


    "There''s still a minute to go. Let''s get ready"


    Wang Qing said to the poplar on the edge.


    "Walk up"


    Bai Yang left these two words and let Xiong Da disperse. He started the pickup truck to the starting line, put one hand on the window and waited calmly for the start.


    Wang Qing also drove over, pitifully looked at the poplar here, buzzing on the accelerator to warm up the car.


    A beautiful girl in a three-point style walked to the front of their car, looked at the time, pulled off her mask and threw it into the sky and screamed:


    "start"!


    "I''m going to lie down here waiting for you to come back and break your hands and feet"!


    The words of Wang Qing''s throwing to Baiyang made a roar and went away quickly.


    It''s no use talking nonsense. Poplar doesn''t pay attention to each other. He starts the pickup truck slowly and drives forward.


    "Woo..."


    His funny act of breaking a broken pot caused another cry.


    "now Lao Tzu asks you to see a woodlouse of what a real car God is!"


    On the road, Populus alba drives with one hand, reaches out a small bottle of fruit wine from a dark box on the pickup truck. After several gulps, he throws the bottle away. With one hand on the window, his face is calm, but his foot is stepping on the gas pedal to the bottom!


    Because this road is not blocked, there are all kinds of vehicles passing through from time to time. No matter what the race is, on such a road, it is a joke about life. However, the behavior of poplar is directly looking for death!


    Pickup trucks are getting faster and faster, and the speed is soaring, 80, 90, 100 One hundred three, one hundred five, one hundred and fifty-five


    The top speed of the six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck is 160. The poplar directly let the pointer to the top, and the foot on the accelerator has not been released!


    Wind blowing, has been maintaining the highest speed poplar, and even have the mood to listen to music to see the scenery, and still drive with one hand!Seeing the car overtaking, the six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup seems to be very aggressive. At this time, under the feet of the poplar, it''s just like a mad Tyrannosaurus Rex. The fierce atmosphere of the fierce wind makes people sweat.


    But what''s more, the Mercedes Benz pickup truck that keeps this kind of violent posture is just like a swimming fish on the road. The surrounding vehicles and the slope along the curve can''t make the pickup slow down a little bit!


    "Sleeping trough, where are you from? Are you driving a pickup truck or a plane"?


    "God, I didn''t run into it, so I almost lost it"


    "Mom, look at God..."


    Along the way, but those who saw six rounds of pickup trucks were all dumbfounded.


    Who''s ever seen driving without releasing the accelerator? Whether it''s a curve or overtaking, it''s the highest speed. It''s hard to find death, but the posture is so coquettish?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Coastal Avenue, car to car, as the name implies, since the coast, then this road is still a good place for sightseeing.


    What happened on this road on this day is destined to be unforgettable for many people.


    A domineering six wheeled Mercedes Benz "tractor" is like a mad Tyrannosaurus Rex. On this road, it can be called a wild run against the laws of physics. The roar of the motor is like the roar of a monster!


    I''m afraid that the whole world, from ancient times to the present, no matter who drives a car, no matter how good the driving skills are, I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep stepping on the accelerator when driving a car, right?


    However, this six wheeled Mercedes Benz "tractor" did it.


    Whether it is overtaking, downhill, uphill, curve, this car has never slowed down at all!


    I''m in a hurry to see God!


    People who saw the car roared in their hearts after being shocked.


    It''s too thrilling, too exciting, too overbearing, too high


    In the cab of a six wheeled Mercedes Benz pick-up truck, poplars don''t loosen their feet when they step on the gas pedal. The code needle is always pointing at the red line at the highest speed, which is almost to burst the watch.


    Rao is so, poplar is still a leisurely one hand driving!


    "There''s a car at a speed of 53 km / h at 130 meters ahead. After 1.3 seconds, it overtakes him. According to my speed angle, wind speed and ground friction, the steering wheel will turn 43 degrees to the right and return to a straight line in 0.03 seconds..."


    Poplar''s head is comparable to computer calculation. Ordinary people don''t even have time to react, and his car has roared past the car ten centimeters away!


    Cheep


    The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake and left a mark of more than ten meters on the ground. He took a deep breath to calm down and scold.


    "Your special wife is about to give birth, or rush to reincarnation, wipe..."


    "A big truck in front of you is expected to overtake on his right side in three seconds. According to the angle and the size of the car body, the speed and wind speed per hour should be calculated to overtake at a 25 degree angle. After 0.4 seconds, the steering wheel will rotate 27 degrees and then return to a straight line at 0.1 second. Only in this way can the relative air flow of the two vehicles firmly press the Benz on the ground, so as not to lose control..."


    Whoa


    Mercedes Benz pick-up truck with a coquettish arc from the edge of the goods ran by


    "Shit..."


    The guy who drives big goods is ignorant. When a car suddenly appears in front of him, he almost misses it. While swearing, he can only see that the pickup truck in front of him is getting farther and farther away


    The poplars in the car feed back everything in front of the road within the range of sight to the brain. After precise calculation, they can "safely" drive in various ways while their own car speed remains unchanged!


    It is estimated that Newton''s coffin is jumping at this time. Poplar, you can''t step on the line of physical laws and supernatural phenomena. It''s hard for me to be a man!


    Wang Qing is very leisurely. As a top amateur driver, he drives his Porsche on the coastal road at an average speed of 140 per hour. He also sees overtaking cars and has a slight disdainful radian in his mouth.


    Would you like to race with me on a broken pickup? It''s impossible in my next life!


    Wang Qing, who had already thrown the poplar out of the shadow, felt that he estimated that he would reach the end of the road three times faster than the poplar.


    This is not only the rolling of our own technology, but also the rolling of car performance.


    The reason why the racing car runs fast is not only the parts and engines, which are different from ordinary private cars, but also its structure, which can not be blown away by strong airflow at high speed.


    It''s true that the pickup can run fast, but the top speed is just like that, and if the speed is faster, it will be toppled by the strong airflow and out of control!


    So Wang Qing said to go to the end of the line to open the body to celebrate broken hands and feet during the day, this is not an empty word.


    After driving more than 30 kilometers, the car will enter the mountain road with many curves after driving for several kilometers. Wang Qing, who easily overtakes several cars, is ready to shift gears and slow down, and drift into the curve ahead.


    But at this time, his expression was at a loss for a moment, because he could see from the rearview mirror that there was a familiar Mercedes Benz pickup truck rushing to the rear. That posture was just like a mad T.Rex chasing its prey.


    Are you dazzled?


    Wang Qing blinked, but the familiar car behind him was getting closer and closer. He walked through the road and was getting closer to his Porsche.


    "I''ll give you a lung"!


    In any case, Wang Qing couldn''t imagine how the poplar on the car was driving. There was no car wreck or death in this posture. It was absolutely God possessed!


    Wang Qing''s eyes were cold. He stepped on the accelerator and roared to the front.


    He has a bad premonition. If he doesn''t get serious about it, he is expected to carry it today!


    "Hey, run, I can''t run at the speed of Laozi, but I can easily crush you when you get into the curve. When you cry"


    the poplar driving with one hand looked at the front of the car, which opened the distance again, chuckled.Indeed, Baiyang''s Mercedes Benz pickup truck is not suitable for competition in any case, but Baiyang, developed by kaihuiguo''s brain, is stupefied by his brain''s terror calculation ability to get the pickup truck out of the plane.


    The weight of your body, every trace of vibration, forward speed, wind speed, angle, air convection caused by passing by other cars


    And so on, all in the calculation of poplar, after brain analysis, use the most correct way to operate the car, so that he can still safely drive at the highest speed.


    It''s a miracle. There''s no other explanation.


    At this time, it can be said that poplar has been integrated with the car under the buttocks, people and vehicles, and they can walk as they want!


    In front of the curve, Wang Qing slightly slowed down and left.


    "It''s time for me to perform. The time to witness the miracle is coming. Let''s go..."


    The white poplar grinned, the gas pedal was not loose, and the pickup truck ran toward the curve.


    "According to the terrain and wind speed, we must cut into the curve at 30 degrees. The two wheels on the right will be 20cm above the ground. I have to turn 10 degrees to the right, and then turn the steering wheel 45 degrees to make it easy to cross the corner without rollover. After turning the steering wheel to the right for 30 degrees and turning it back to 43 degrees after 0.1 second, the car will return to normal operation."


    Boom


    Almost just finished the calculation in my mind, the car has passed the curve!


    The distance is closer to Wang Qing again.


    The second uphill curve, poplar body in the curve position small-scale left and right swing for a moment, easy to cross the corner, distance again close!


    Even if it''s uphill, even if it''s a curve, his feet are still stepping on, and the accelerator hasn''t been released!


    "There''s a car coming up in front of me. It''s expected to meet at the next corner. The speed of the other side is 31 km / h. I''ll enter the curve at a 12 degree angle and easily cross the corner with the help of the convection of the other side''s car. Oh, I''m a girl. I hope I don''t frighten you."


    this kind of words flashed in Baiyang''s mind. Once the steering wheel is turned, enter the curve, and it is several centimeters away from the mini from the opposite side Wipe your body!


    "Ah..."


    A scream from my sister came from the mini. I''m afraid I''m not sure. I''ll stop after I''m safe for tens of meters. I''ll pat my bulging chest and scold. Mom, I''m scared to death


    "What the hell is this"


    looking at the pickup truck that is getting closer and closer behind, Wang Qing''s expression called out a wonderful call, called the dog, no, it was said by the dog. Today, it''s a ghost. It''s still human?


    "No hurry, when you return home, let you see what stimulation is. First, get familiar with the road conditions and then talk to yourself"


    the poplar driving with one hand said to himself with a smile.


    In the uphill curve road, Baiyang always keeps a distance of several hundred meters behind Wang Qing''s car. The broken pickup truck can bite the modified sports car so tightly. You can imagine Wang Qing''s psychological pressure!


    After the uphill is the downhill, with the slope bonus, the poplar open more easily.


    To be honest, this kind of use of the brain can be called overclocking, and the feeling of controlling everything is really wonderful. Every detail can''t escape your own senses and calculations. According to various judgments, you can calculate thousands of possible situations and coping methods, and calculate the operation accurate to 0.001 second according to your own reaction ability!


    In this world, it is estimated that in addition to Populus alba, we can not say that there is no such thing. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but there are absolutely few!


    After leaving the mountain road and arriving at the Pinglu Road, Wang Qing opened up the distance again. There was no way. The performance was put there. When returning to the destination, poplar and Wang Qing were only more than 300 meters away from each other.


    Poplar light toward the other side smile, Wang Qing a face gloomy.


    When returning home, poplar is more coquettish. Because he is familiar with the reasons of the road conditions, every detail on the road is accurately calculated in his mind, and the intensity of turbulence caused by the speed of each curve slope is hit by his calculation.


    13 kilometers, poplar catch up with Wang Qing''s super run, no matter how fast Wang Qing accelerates, poplar will catch up with each other in a short time.


    "Hum, no matter how brilliant you are, the performance of the car is there. I won''t let you go in front of me. When you get to the flat road across the road, you can only eat ash"


    Wang Qing sneered from the rearview mirror to see Baiyang''s car.


    "Sun Tzu may want to leave my car and prevent me from overtaking, but I can bump into your little porscher. If you don''t want my car, I''ll kill you."


    Bai Yang grinned to himself.


    All of a sudden, the white poplar eyebrows wrinkled, his face was a little pale, his eyes were blooming, and his nostrils were bleeding.


    "The amount of calculation is too large, the brain can''t keep up with the overfrequency nutrition of the brain, but it''s good to be prepared"


    the poplar''s face did not change. Once again, he took a small bottle of fruit wine from the dark box of the pickup truck and drank it, so that his face returned to normal.


    Driving must keep up with the old driver!


    Well, no problem


    What is poplar? Not only speeding, but also "drinking driving"!If Wang Qing knew that Baiyang had been driving with one hand all the time, I don''t know if he would never have the face to touch a car. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. Now he is calculating how to avoid Baiyang''s car so that he can''t surpass himself.


    Laozi''s technology may not be better than you, but the performance of the car is proper. You can crush the slag of your broken pickup truck!


    At the moment, Wang Qing doesn''t admit that his technology is not as good as poplar. After all, the facts are there.


    But Wang Qing made a wrong calculation!


    ¡­¡­


    (Xiaobai is so coquettish, I''ll give you a ticket.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Wang Qing''s modified Porsche can theoretically reach 420 km / h, but he is not a professional racing driver, not to mention the whole world, even in the amateur circles in China.


    In addition, this is the afternoon. If he dares to drive his Porsche to more than 300, he will die every minute!


    Avoid the car, even if its own technology is not top-notch, Wang qingneng can increase the speed of a Porsche to 250 km, which is his driving!


    It''s a festival in itself. There are several times more cars on the coastal road than usual. At this moment, it''s hard for Wang Qing to keep the speed at 150 an hour.


    However, Baiyang always drove the pickup truck to the speed of about to burst its watch, especially after returning home and biting Wang Qing''s car, how much psychological pressure caused to this guy can be imagined.


    Where to run out of the evil, labor and capital simply!


    Wang Qing''s expression of gnashing teeth is similar to that of his daughter-in-law.


    Two cars were driving side by side in front of her. The distance was more than 300 meters. Wang Qing had to slow down slightly and drive to the third lane on the left.


    However, at this time, Baiyang''s Mercedes Benz pickup truck came up again and bit him dead to follow him.


    < BR, you don''t have to laugh at feiqing.


    After the two cars passed by one after another, Wang Qingmeng stepped on the gas pedal, and the Porsche roared, widening the distance with poplar.


    "Three kilometers ahead, there will be a sharp turn, where you will be crushed to pieces"!


    When poplar recalled the road, the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of radian, his heart said to himself.


    Boom, boom


    The two cars roared away, but all the drivers and pedestrians on the road were stunned. What''s the situation, overtaking and racing pickup trucks? See you for a long time


    The curve is just ahead. Wang Qing''s speed is reduced to 130 and he is ready to drift over. If he is not skilled enough, he will die soon. As a rich second generation, although he likes to play with excitement, he is not ready to make fun of his own life.


    However, at this time, the poplar pickup truck at the back followed.


    "I see how you get there"!


    Wang Qing, driving in the middle of the road, took a look at the rearview mirror and sneered.


    "Grandson, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Hey, I''ll scare you to death"!


    Baiyang chuckles in the back. When he enters the curve, the pickup truck is like a beast and goes straight to Wang Qing''s Porsche buttocks!


    In front of the six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup truck, Wang Qing''s Porsche is just like a baby in front of a fierce man. The difference in size is too big. If the car doesn''t move on the flat ground, the pickup truck will bump a few times when driving directly from the car. The height of a single wheel is not much different from that of a Porsche


    "I damn NIMA, crazy man"!


    Wang Qing turned the steering wheel to the side and swore. At the same time, he could only see that the pickup truck left him a rear end to run in front of him.


    Poplar, this is a real bump!


    "Hum, the top speed is only 160. I can surpass you with one foot of gas"!


    Wang Qing clenched his teeth, stepped on the accelerator, the motor roared, and the Porsche roared away.


    "Grandson, want to overtake? You bump into me "


    Baiyang is so happy that he met the other party for a moment, and Ya was gray and gave way. Bai Yang ran in front of him and saw Wang Qing in the back trying to overtake him. Now Baiyang turned to leave his car.


    I''m big. I don''t want to shake you if you hate me. If you can, you can fly over and try it!


    Pick up truck zigzag, coquettish on the road to avoid the car, but also to the death of Wang Qing''s Porsche, a little glance at the rear-view mirror Aspen can judge which side he wants to go according to the track of Porsche!


    As long as poplars want, they can always reach the destination in this way.


    However, this is not the style of poplar. If you want to win, you have to find your mother. If you win, you will lose confidence in the racing car. After winning your special skill, you will have psychological shadow when you see the car!


    After driving for 30 kilometers under this pressure, the car entered a zigzag downhill.


    "I..."


    Wang Qing was overwhelmed with anger. However, when he entered the downhill curve, he was shocked and speechless.


    What''s the position of the broken pickup in front of you? If you don''t slow down to death, you will crash at any time when you cross a curve. The three wheels on one side will be tens of centimeters or even more than one meter away from the ground every time they cross the curve. They will roll over at any time, but they will not turn over!


    After the curve, the pickup slammed on the ground and left roaring away!


    "It''s something people can do"?


    Wang Qing directly began to doubt life.


    At the moment, he forgot about the race. He followed him not to win but to see when he was killed!


    "What is extreme sports? This is extreme sports! Racing? Who can make me such a coquettish action? Hehe, now another more exciting one will scare your grandson to death. I''m going to hang up! "Baiyang took a glance at the rearview mirror and giggled.


    After another curve in front, the zigzag folds back and forth for at least nine curves. The mountain falls by 40 or 50 meters. Tall trees grow on both sides of the road.


    "At this time, let you a bunch of slag to see what is the cattle flying in the sky, but not blowing"!


    Poplar play Hi, at this time the eyes slightly squint, eyes with a trace of madness, but the brain is in the overclocking calculation of countless information.


    Then, he did not want to leave Wang Qing''s car, he directly drove his pickup truck into the guardrail, rushed out of the road, and rushed out toward the cliff with a drop of tens of meters!


    Boom!


    One by one, the pickup rolled, flew up, spun in the air, and rolled away toward the cliff below.


    God, this kind of heart exploding thing directly makes people who notice this scene stare with big eyes. Pedestrians cover their mouths and stare at the next tragedy. The driver stops directly and looks at the picture which is doomed to be destroyed and killed.


    Cheep


    Wang Qing directly brake to stop, open the door to get off, he wants to see how poplar died.


    "The dog said," aren''t you a cow? Aren''t you crazy? Die, continue to die. You can''t stop it. You think there are too many cows. It''s not out of control?


    Wang Qing went to the roadside and looked down.


    You can see that the Mercedes Benz pickup truck first rolls in the air, then falls on the top of the tree and continues to roll down. In the crackling sound, the branches are broken countless, and it is about to fall into the bottom lane with a crash of cars and people.


    But the next second Wang Qing stare big eyes, heart almost stopped beating, pale face pedal pedal pedal pedal back a few steps!


    The Mercedes Benz pickup truck rolled down the mountain like "lightness skill". After rolling down a slope of tens of meters on the treetop, it hit the bottom road with a bang, and the window glass burst. However, the poplar in the car stretched out its hand and put up a middle finger. The pickup truck continued to run along the distance


    "What a hell, it can''t be..."


    Wang Qing''s eyes are bursting. It''s not April Fool''s day. I didn''t dream and my eyes didn''t bloom.


    "How can it be? It''s all right"?


    "The car is still driving..."


    "Wife, look at God..."


    "Mom, I forgot to record it. Aliens invade the earth. The earth is very dangerous. I want to go back to Mars..."


    Countless people who witnessed this scene were stunned, their eyes burst, and their hearts almost stopped beating. This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!


    "In this world, nothing is impossible. Who stipulates that if you rush down from a mountain with a height of tens of meters, the car will be destroyed and people will die? As long as the angle is good, the car can still land safely with the help of the plant power on the hillside when it rolls over! But this car is estimated to be useless, ha ha, a gang of slag woodlouse, and I play a racing car? I can''t scare you. I''d better go home and have milk... "


    Is still a hand driving poplar sneer way.


    The trace of madness in his eyes disappeared, and the pickup truck still kept the highest speed and ran towards the end.


    On the mountain, Wang Qing was so pale that she watched the Mercedes Benz pickup go away. She was stunned for three minutes. Then she took out a cigarette and lit it for herself. She sat down in the front of the car and inhaled. She was choked with tears and snivel.


    "This is a madman, a madman, a madman. Lao Tzu even competed with such a person. My head was trapped in the door"


    Wang Qing was shaking all over his body. He could not imagine how confident and crazy a man could do such a thing.


    It''s not a traffic accident out of control at all. Baiyang did it on purpose!


    Ten minutes later, after smoking half a pack, Wang Qing got on the bus again, driving towards the end of the road.


    He kept the speed at 30 km / h, and he didn''t dare to drive fast. His mind echoed the scene before, and now his hands were shaking!


    At the end of the line, Xiong Da several people gathered around and muttered.


    "Brother Bear, what are we going to do?"?


    "The boss is doomed to lose, but we don''t do such things as breaking hands and feet. Don''t worry about so much later. First beat Wang Qing and their people, and then we leave. If there is a kind of way, he will retaliate against us, the rich second generation? Bullshit, dare to come directly to kill "


    " brother Xiong is a bully. Why don''t we just touch Wang Qing''s family and kill all his family members to avoid future trouble "?


    "Are you? The boss of a company with a market value of 10 billion yuan is dead. Do you want us to live in this world?


    Xiong DA has no good airway.


    The body over there has begun to revel, and here they are muttering about how to get people.


    "Wait, don''t talk, fox let me see something"


    at this moment, Xiong Da touched the Bluetooth headset in his ear, motioned other people not to talk, and then took out his large screen mobile phone and opened a video file from fox.


    The video is only half a minute. It''s the picture of poplars rushing directly out of the mountain and rolling down the mountain, then erecting a middle finger and leaving!


    After watching, Xiong Da''s several people are directly muddled, and their expressions are fixed like hell.The boss thought that we had enough saliva.


    "In fact, I find it''s good to follow such a boss, don''t you think?"?


    Bear said with difficulty.


    "Dry"


    the other brothers looked at each other and nodded.


    In many cases, coercion and inducement may not be able to win over a person. When a person shows some aspects that need to be worshipped, people''s hearts will naturally rely on


    (exciting? Is it cool? Does the hair stand up? If you are happy, give me a ticket or give you a reward)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Young people like to look for stimulation and have fun in it. Most of the time, the surge of hormones is really better than that.


    The mind is swaying and the hair is standing up. The strong impact is easy to make people "Gao Chao".


    The sense of stimulation that strikes the soul does not come from the physical, but from the psychological. Psychological stimulation is often better than physical stimulation.


    Therefore, why so many rich people like extreme sports, because playing women and the general forced face can not satisfy them, can only find fun in the stimulation.


    Extreme sports, poor people generally can not afford to play, such as simple mountaineering, surfing these, often a set of equipment will scare off 80% of the people.


    Higher points, sea fishing, racing and so on, ordinary people can not afford to play, can only envy and yearn for.


    Higher and higher extreme sports, such as skydiving, wingsuit flying, training only, equipment and so on, are frightening.


    So, why is extreme sports easy to make people crazy, because it''s exciting, because ordinary people can''t play, because force grid is high enough, because it''s really amazing!


    On the roadside and in the open space, hundreds of cars of all kinds are parked, from many chic bicycles and motorcycles, to cars, business cars, and then to SUVs and sports cars. It is almost a large auto show.


    Heavy metal music explodes, motors roar, scream, roar, and dance.


    Although this kind of scene is very chaotic, but we have to admit that when we enter into such an atmosphere, people are particularly easy to go crazy and lose their sense.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to make some crazy actions when they are immersed in such an atmosphere. For example, girls are particularly easy to lose themselves, and then that and that, and even many people are that and that.


    It''s all atmosphere


    This is the life of the people in the circle. Ordinary people can''t touch it. If they do, they can either integrate or be excluded!


    I don''t know when, the crazy music gradually began to stop, the screams and roars are also slowly calming down, and the roar of the motor is also slowly disappearing.


    At the end of the day, the scene, which was originally full of demons and demons, turned into a strange silence. In the silence, however, there was a murmur of discussion.


    Finally, almost everyone''s eyes are on the other side of the road, one by one in the effort to suppress, suppress, a kind of expectation, crazy, can not help but roar emotion spread in the heart.


    But it was repressed, suppressed, that kind of strange atmosphere, let people feel uncomfortable, let the hair stand up


    As time goes by, this strange atmosphere not only does not subside, but also becomes more weird. The invisible breath spreads, which makes people crazy.


    Slowly, on the other side of the road, a tattered pickup truck appeared in people''s sight, and the strange atmosphere reached its peak!


    It''s like a volcano that has been suppressed to the limit and is about to erupt but is still being suppressed.


    Let a person depressed vomit blood!


    The pickup truck was black. At this time, the paint fell off a lot, the glass was almost broken, and there were branches and leaves stuck in many gaps.


    However, this pickup truck, not only did not make people feel funny, but also like a king who came back from bloody bath. With a fierce, domineering and violent posture, it rushed into all people''s eyes, hearts and souls.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of the motor roars from far to near. The pickup truck rushes into the field in a crazy manner. No one dodges it. It seems that the believers see their own faith. They watch the pickup running past them, and even have an impulse to let the pickup truck crash to death!


    Poof


    The pickup truck stopped, and the ground was pulled out of two deep tracks by the wheel with strong grip.


    The door snapped open and a smiling Aspen came down.


    "Roar..."


    That repressed atmosphere suddenly exploded, real demons danced, screams and roars came and went!


    "The chariot God of the coastal road..."


    "Pica tyrant..."


    "Six round God of war..."


    "The King returns..."


    "I love you..."


    In a word, all of a sudden, the atmosphere of repression broke out. All the people knew was the roar of blushing and thick neck, and they didn''t know what they were shouting. Their hearts were completely buried with excitement.


    That kind of hearty feeling, to vent at this time, to break out at this time, not enough to express their excitement.


    The second generation of rich and powerful people, or elites, have lost the mask of the past, and expressed their most real side.


    Many girls even fainted with excitement. Some of them were so excited that they took off their own covers and threw them into the sky. They yelled and screamed with the fury of the atmosphere!


    "Pica tyrant..."


    "Pica tyrant..."


    Finally, all the voices are unified, the four words resound through the sky, drowning everything!There is no referee in this competition, but there are special people who observe and report the situation every other way. The short-term crazy act of the pickup truck came back here. The shock, the impact like a sharp knife into the soul, was sprayed by a group of elite and rich men.


    It''s too exciting, too domineering, too much bullshit


    He ran at the top speed of the whole course without shifting gears or slowing down. Finally, he ran down the cliff crazily against the sky.


    Who else can do it? Who else?


    Only the famous mountains in autumn Well, only the PICA tyrant!


    You are the king, you are the light, you are the electricity Mom, it''s off the topic again


    Get off the poplar in the face of such atmosphere surprised for a moment, and then smile, gradually he raised his right hand.


    With his right hand raised, the scene gradually quiet down, one by one blush neck thick looking at the poplar, looking forward to what he said.


    However, the poplar''s right hand is raised to the highest, and then


    He put up a middle finger.


    "You are all rubbish"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Roar


    All the people roared and yelled wildly. Not only did they not feel angry, they did not feel humiliated, but even a voice in their hearts told themselves that this should be the case. The PICA tyrant should be such a crazy drag cool hanging blast.


    Temo Laozi was inserted by the PICA tyrant. This is glory, this is baptism!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss..."


    Xiong DA and they came over and surrounded the poplar. They didn''t know what to say. It was really exciting. The mysterious boss in their eyes really made them realize what was crazy and what was real cattle pen.


    Directly driving a pickup truck down a cliff tens of meters high. If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!


    "Hey, it''s OK. How about it? Is it hard to get high?"?


    Bai Yang de se said.


    He''s a young man, too.


    "High, higher than Mount Everest, boss, you are the highest in the world, I only serve you"


    "I took Zhao Yuetian..."


    "I also took ye Liangchen..."


    "Boss, we can have a py deal no..."


    A group of friends around the poplar all kinds of funny.


    "Mom, get out of here..."


    Poplar is speechless.


    Then the poplar waved and took Xiong Da with them to the crowd.


    At this moment, no one stands in the way of poplars. He is undoubtedly the king who deserves to be worshipped by all.


    At the edge of the field, there was a table, and a fat white man in a flowered shirt was sitting there with constipation on his face.


    Baiyang came to him and threw Xiong Da''s evidence on the table and said:


    "Hey, man, I''ve come to collect the money"


    Tut, Baiyang has bet more than 20 million yuan on himself, with a one to 20 odds. This is a special transfer of nearly 500 million yuan. Have you got it?


    "Tyrant No, brother, big brother, can you slow down "?


    The white fat man looked at the poplar pitifully and said.


    "Breaking five limbs can give you half a day''s rest"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    "Big brother, you are too cruel. Well, today''s opening not only didn''t make any money, but also had to pay tens of millions. You bet a total of 24.34 million yuan, rounded to the nearest. I''m also your admirer. I''ll give you 500 million yuan directly. What''s the account number? This is not black money. It''s a necessary procedure "


    white fat man can''t love it.


    "OK, the account number is XXXXX. By the way, how many bets did you take before the opening?"?


    Report account number, Bai Yang can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Almost all of them were won by Wang Qing''s grandson, who received 480 million yuan of money. Originally, he thought that he could get some money, but now all of them are involved"


    the white fat man said nothing.


    It''s a group of people who have money to cook. Hundreds of people have made up nearly 500 million in such a short time. How many people in the world can''t even eat enough


    A few minutes later, I received a short message from the bank. After tax deduction, it would be more than 400 million yuan. It doesn''t matter to Bai Yang. In any case, the money is almost all for nothing.


    "Man, my name is Tang sixteen. Can I make a friend?"?


    The white fat man looked at the poplar ready to turn around and asked.


    "You are a good man. I have time to drink together, but I am usually very busy"


    Bai Yang turned and shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Understand, Baige is a real bull. If you don''t explain it, you should be busy"


    Tang shi16 admires the poplar with his thumb up.


    "16, don''t forget that I also bet 10 million tyrants to win, according to the odds is 200 million Oh, when will you give it to me"?


    A magnetic voice sounded on the edge, and then a handsome young man in white appeared on the edge.


    This is the man who picks up the leak and bet on himself to win. Bai Yang knows it."Wu Shao, I don''t have any money now. Give it slowly"?


    Tang said with a smile.


    "Go away, who doesn''t know you don''t get up early if you don''t have any profit. Hurry up and get me your private money, or I''ll go to your sister"


    a white handsome man has no good breath.


    "It''s money. I''ll give it to you. Don''t try to make my sister''s idea."


    Tang Shishi said immediately.


    Wu Shao, who is white, smiles, looks at Baiyang, reaches out and says with a smile:


    "Wu Le, make a friend"


    "Baiyang, Wu Shao has a good eye"


    Baiyang reaches out and shakes hands with the other party and laughs.


    "Don''t call me Wu Shao, I should be older than you and take advantage of you. Call me Angkor, you will not suffer losses"


    Wu Le said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Angkor"


    Bai Yang said with a smile that the other side was bigger than himself, and he really didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Tang Shi, a fat white man on the edge, winks at his eyes. Wu Yue''s identity is not simple.


    Shaking his head, Wu Le pointed to Tang shi16 and said:


    "this fatso is a rich family. He has more money than you think, but he is a dead sister control"


    Tang Shiliu is speechless


    (anyway, when writing this chapter, stone himself is very hi. Well, pica tyrant, in short, is much higher than the boar Knight At the third watch, please count the tickets or give them a reward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Don''t listen to Wu shaohei. There''s only a little sister in my family. I''m a big brother. I have to protect myself."


    Tang Shi quickly proved his innocence.


    Wu Le shrugged his shoulders, looked at Baiyang and said with a smile:


    "I''m also a person who has seen the market, but it''s the first time you''ve seen me, brother Bai, and you have to say a word of service. But, brother Bai, do you really don''t know me"?


    How clever poplar is now, a little bit clear, dumb asked:


    "Song Yidao"?


    "Yes, we are partners now"


    Wu Le nodded.


    Baiyang really didn''t expect that he met a shareholder of "caohuandan" distillery here. He found the shareholder with the identity of song Yidao and the bold hint of the fat white man Tang 16. Although Baiyang was not clear about Wu Le''s identity, it must be amazing.


    "Abrupt, the first time you meet, take care of yourself"


    Baiyang reached out again.


    "Now I know why you can get along with song. That guy''s eyes are higher than the top, and few of them can put them in his eyes. After listening to him talking about you, he happened to know about today''s affairs. All of us came here to have a look. It''s a worthwhile trip. I''ve seen a long time."


    Wu Le really admired this.


    "See you, it''s harmless to have fun once in a while"


    poplars shake their heads and really don''t think it''s anything. The pictures of hundreds of macho men are more exciting than this


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? What''s more, how can you get rid of the boy who gave you a knife? "


    Tang sixteen interrupted at the edge.


    They were all people in the circle. Tang sixteen knew that Song Yi was very normal. Bai Yang didn''t feel strange at all.


    if you don''t take part in the game a little bit earlier, you''ll have a little bit of fun.


    "I wipe, is that what? I didn''t care. Is it time to join now? It turned out that the tyrant had joined in, so I regretted and asked for a strong insertion "


    Tang shi16 glared at the edge.


    No one paid any attention to him, and Tang Shiqi was also bored.


    Although Wu Le said it lightly, Bai Yang still knew that the reason why Tang Shi didn''t really join in was not because he didn''t care, but because his weight was not enough. In the eyes of some people in this country, no matter how rich you are, it''s just like that


    "It''s better to choose a better way of saying it than to bump into it. It''s better to gather the others together later?"?


    Wu Le looks to Bai Yang and suggests.


    Baiyang has no problem. Anyway, I want to see those people. I still have some time when I come here today. I will nod my head and promise to come down.


    "I do East, culture, Oriental Hotel, my family, free"


    Tang Shishi seizes the opportunity to show his sense of being on the edge.


    Wu Le Chui did not speak.


    Bai Yang smiles and nods. He is a little surprised at the same time. He doesn''t explain it.


    "Cultural Oriental Hotel" in modu has a per capita consumption of 160000 per night! A room area of nearly 800 square meters, with two private hanging gardens, viewing platform, independent restaurant, entertainment room, conference hall and leisure area, can be said to have everything!


    The Baiyang family is in the "next city". He has heard of this hotel. Most people with money dare not go there. It''s too painful to sleep at 160000 a night. It''s like cutting meat!


    I don''t know how many girls around the hotel are hanging their captains there every day. As long as you can take them in to have a look, especially the local tyrant, you can go up to me, I will go up to me in all kinds of positions


    Their speaking skills, originally because of the arrival of poplar, again Hi, the scene of the sky shaking unconsciously and strangely calm down, a very wonderful expression, look at the poplar, and look at the other side of the road.


    On the way over there, Wang Qing came back with his Porsche.


    All of them were in different mood when they were waiting for Wang to come back.


    After the car had stopped for ten minutes, Wang Qingcai got out of the car. His little brother immediately gathered around him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Qing''s face was calm. After dealing with his younger brother for a while, he saw poplar and Wu Letang sixteen standing together. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After thinking about it, he came with a group of younger brothers.


    A few big bears behind the poplar looked at each other with a bad smile on their faces. How could they do something? I''ll give you all the shit!


    However, things were often unexpected. Wang Qing nodded at Tang 16, then looked at Wu le and called Wu Shao. Finally, he looked at Baiyang and said:


    "I lost, I will recognize the plant"


    "just play, there is no need to take it seriously"


    Baiyang said with a smile.


    He and Wang Qing had no deep hatred. They had to be forgiven and forgiven when they were alive. There was no need to do anything absolutely. The other party lost face and bowed his head. For a person like him, the punishment was greater than breaking his hand. It would be too narrow-minded to hold on to it.


    "When you come out, you should pay attention to your reputation. Although I''m a bit fucked up a lot, I''m also a man who spits and spits in a pit. If you lose, you''ll have to break two hands. Let''s do it."Wang Qing said calmly, and stretched out his arms.


    Wu Le looked at the white poplar, Tang Shiyi looked strange, Xiong DA and others were full of interest, while others were attentive.


    "Don''t play so big in the future"


    Bai Yang said with a smile, patted Wang Qing on the shoulder, then turned to Wu le and said:


    "Angkor, let''s go now?"


    Without waiting for Wu le to speak, Wang Qing said with a helpless smile:


    "I have a little face in the magic capital. Do you look down on me like this?"


    "What''s the trouble with you"


    poplars are speechless, and there are people who like to make themselves uncomfortable.


    You say that you are a second generation. It''s fine to play racing for excitement. But you even forced yourself to collect those stolen cars. The more you play, the more you go back. What do you think of me?


    Shua, Wang Qing grabbed an iron bar from his younger brother.


    "Hey, want to do it"?


    Bear like big bear clenched his fist and rattled with a bad smile.


    Bang Click


    Wang Qing picked up the iron bar and hit it directly on her arm. The bone was broken and the arm was deformed. Ya was so stiff that she shivered with pain. Her face was pale and cold sweat was rolling. She hung her arm and handed the iron bar to her younger brother. She raised the arm holding the iron bar and said:


    "smash, I''m Wang Qing''s word. If I break two hands, I''ll break two hands!"


    "Big brother"


    the little brother is pale and unstable.


    "If you want to hit me, you can smash it!"


    Wang Qing said in a cold sweat.


    The brother was frightened, hesitated for a moment, a ruthless, a bite of teeth, raised the iron bar to hit!


    Bang Click


    Wang Qing also broke his other hand.


    "How about our case like this?"?


    Wang Qing was in a cold sweat with pain. He looked at the poplar and asked.


    Bai Yang nods with a smile.


    It has to be said that Wang Qing is not only a bit low, but also very brain handicapped, so it looks like a man? Bullshit, lose face, think this way can save a little? Think too much


    "I''m a little inconvenient today. I''ll come to you for a drink some other day. Sixteen, Wu Shao, I''ll take a step first"


    Wang Qing finally managed to bear the pain to say hello and left with a group of younger brothers.


    Oh


    After Wang Qing left, there was a cry from the crowd.


    "This silly fork, with a group of people living more and more back to the city"


    Tang Shiqi said.


    "Wang Qing''s style is really getting lower and lower, which is why not many people are willing to play with him. He knows that, although he is a member of the circle, he wanders outside the circle"


    Wu Le said with a smile.


    A farce that was almost boring in the eyes of Bai Yang ended in this way. Originally, the big thing finally turned out to be like this. Wang Qing broke two hands. Although he could connect them, he lost all his face. It was estimated that he would become a joke in the circle for a long time.


    Poplar has become the biggest winner. It has earned more than 400 million yuan in vain. However, its reputation has spread all over the circle in a very short period of time, mixing the reputation of a "pickup tyrant".


    After that, for a long time, some buddies who liked to pretend to be forced no longer showed off their sports cars and girls, but drove pickups to show off. This is also a trend of Populus


    "I''ll say hello, there won''t be any trouble from the relevant departments because of the racing car. Let''s go and go to the hotel of their 16 families. I''ll call other people in the past"


    Wu Le looks at Bai Yang and says with a smile.


    After all, it is impossible to say that there is no follow-up trouble if there is such a big noise on the coastal road with people coming and going. Although the poplar is not afraid, there is still trouble after all.


    However, the trouble that people with low energy can''t cover is just a sentence in Wu Le''s mouth.


    At this moment, the telephone of Baiyang rings. When you take it up, you can see that it''s song. After connecting, you can say:


    "Oh, you haven''t had a fight with your sister?"


    "Don''t mess with those useless people. What''s the matter with the PICA tyrant? I said you can ah, such a funny thing did not inform me, or is not a friend? Wang Qing''s grandson broke two hands? You deserve it , Angkor is going to set up a dinner party. I''ll kill it right away. Wait a minute. Tell me more about the process then... "


    Song Yidao in the opposite crackle, said a hang up call.


    Shale, the news spread fast enough. Song Yidao in S City knew about it. Baiyang was sweating.


    Then I thought of what, open the mobile phone Internet search, there is really a pickup tyrant news, but also intensified.


    However, the information on the Internet is vague and vague, and there is no specific video image outflow, which is estimated to be the result of Wu Le''s greeting!


    Baiyang''s pickup truck was almost scrapped and called the 4S store to have it towed away.


    Tang shi16 killed two high-end business cars within ten minutes of a phone call, and a group of them got on the bus and killed his "cultural Hotel"At the same time, because of a phone call from Wu Le, a number of amazing second and third generations, including song Yidao, gathered from various places to demons.


    Tang shi16 is the most excited. He is busy preparing. Despite his family''s money, he has to be careful with every one he wants to receive. Although he is willing, many people can''t think of anything. After that, this is a kind of capital!


    However, the young people of Tang''s family didn''t think much of it


    (it''s customary to ask for recommended tickets to collect monthly tickets)


    in general www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    As the magic capital of an international metropolis, it has a large population. In addition, these days are the days of universal celebration. The traffic jam on the road is called a heart jam.


    However, it is impossible for them to realize that kind of tangled mood.


    There is a special driver who drives smoothly. The air conditioner is blowing in the luxury business car. You can go to the leather sofa with massage function, listen to the music and drink the drinks from the refrigerator in the car. Tut


    This life enjoyment is no more than that.


    "Wu Shao, would you like to find some first and second-line stars to accompany you later?"?


    Tang sixteen asked Wu Yue, the opposite.


    Wu Le Chui didn''t reply. He glanced at Tang 16 and understood the meaning.


    Tang shi16 was embarrassed and did not speak with a smile, knowing that he flattered the horse''s leg.


    Is this blatant flattery really good?


    How can people at their level not know what the state of the entertainment industry is? Of course, stars have unlimited scenery, but what are their identities? Star, don''t put it in front of me. It''s disgusting.


    It''s not that they look down on stars and other things. People at this level don''t say all of them. At least half of them have "cleanliness addiction". You can''t accept kissing people on the screen


    "Can you find a star to accompany you"?


    Looking at Tang Baishi, he is really interested in this part.


    "No, as long as one phone call, not to mention all of them, at least 60% of the stars have to run to accompany them"


    with a grateful look at Baiyang, Tang shi16 said with a smile.


    "Tut, you can boast. If you have the ability, you can bring the split horses to me"


    poplars don''t believe it.


    Poof


    Wu le on the edge immediately spurted, pointing to the poplar, out of breath and saying:


    "brother Bai, you have a strong taste. You actually like that kind of goods, but if you really want to, the other party will roll over with a word of things."


    "Hey, that''s what I said. Don''t take it seriously"


    poplar shrugged his shoulders and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Is split horse a star? Although "fire" was in a mess some time ago "


    Tang sixteen cooperated with poplar.


    "Should count"?


    "I don''t think so"


    they are so bored that they talk nonsense.


    "Come on, if you''re really interested in stars, you don''t have to look for them. As long as you step into the guest rooms of the ''cultural hotel'', there are pure, charming and enchanting second and third tier stars who call to offer their pillows for fear that you will be hit by the phone."


    Wu Le shakes his head on the edge.


    "I''m afraid of poisoning Now, do female stars like to make a profit like this?


    The white poplar curled his mouth and asked.


    "They don''t look as beautiful as they seem. There are more beautiful women. Why can they be on the top? You know, as long as you like, not much, one million a year can support a second and third line, good luck can also find a new place, how about, do you want me to contact you? Not to mention anything else, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes look at the gate every day around my hotel. "


    Tang 16 turned into a pimp at this time.


    "I believe in your lies"


    Bai Yang rolled his eyes and asked me to pull out a bunch of big beautiful girls with body and appearance to kill 99% of female stars, but I was moved by them?


    After more than an hour, they finally arrived at the "cultural Hotel".


    Some people have been waiting here, and as soon as the car stops, big girls in professional suits come forward and respectfully open the door. They can get out of the car and step on the red carpet.


    There is no such picture of two rows of yingyingyingyanyan bowing to welcome them as soon as they arrive at the door. If they do so, the style here will be infinitely lowered.


    Just two words, vulgar!


    Just two big girls in professional clothes were leading the way in front of them with a smile on their faces. After a few words, they stopped at the door of the elevator.


    In the process, the white poplar bears are big. They look around without embarrassment. They look like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, but no one laughs.


    This is the top hotel in itself. If you don''t have this professional quality, it''s a joke. What''s more, who has the courage to come here? To laugh at others is to die.


    "I thought I could see two rows of beautiful girls bow down to show the ditch, where welcome to visit"


    in the elevator, Baiyang looked at Tang Shiqi and said with a smile.


    "Brother Bai, Lord tyrant, my house is not a turret..."


    Tang sixteen had no language.


    I understand. You''re looking for a challenge, don''t you? Of course, it can''t be the same as anywhere else.


    The party went directly to the Gaohua suite on the top floor. Because other people had not yet arrived, Tang arranged for Xiong Da to go to the fitness area in the leisure area to play by themselves. Bai Yang and Wu Le arranged to have tea in an elegant room. There were professional girls making tea with their hands. In short, it was a feast for the eyes and the mouth.When drinking tea, a burst of melodious Guzheng music is playing next door behind the curtain of Yajian. I don''t know what kind of sweet tea is. That kind of enjoyment is really relaxing.


    However, Bai Yang couldn''t stay idle. At the moment, he put down his tea cup, shook his head and said, "this music is not good..."


    Obviously, when Bai Yang said this sentence, the musicians playing behind the curtain were in a mess for a moment, and those who didn''t pay attention to it couldn''t hear it. However, the professional quality of others was very good, and they didn''t come out to question me about my poor performance. Instead, they kept silent.


    "Well, this is a professional musician. I don''t understand it. Anyway, it seems that he has got some kind of assessment of what level, which is very high force level"


    Tang shi16 said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I''m not questioning the professional standards of the other party, but I''ve heard music 100 times better than this, and it''s a bit wrong to listen to this one again"


    to be honest, Bai Yang said.


    Tang Shi and Wu Le looked at each other at once, but they didn''t believe it at all. It''s a hundred times as good. You can brag.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a brother or a sister inside. You stop first"


    seeing that they dare to question themselves, Bai Yang yells at him. After the other party stops, he looks at Tang Shi and says, "where is the music equipment here?"?


    "There are professional audio equipment over there, and there are omni-directional stereo surround sound in the elegant room"


    Tang Shishi gives advice to Baiyang.


    Baiyang ran over, connected to the data line, opened his own recording Qinghe playing piano music, suddenly a melodious music in the elegant room.


    Although because of the poor recording effect of Baiyang mobile phone, it is impossible to restore one tenth of the real effect of Qinghe playing, but when the first note rings, Tang Shiqi and Wu Le stare, and then slowly close their eyes and are completely intoxicated!


    hey hey, two woodlouse, let you see what real soul music is, and say Lao Tzu is also a contribution to the cultural exchanges between the two circles.


    In his heart, Bai Yang went to the sofa and sat down to drink tea, waiting for them to finish listening.


    This piece of zither music poplar from time to time to listen to, although it is not the first time to listen to so shocking, but still feel relaxed and happy.


    Bai Yang, whose senses are extremely keen, also finds that the musician behind the curtain is also holding his breath to listen to the music. For a moment, the whole elegant room becomes silent.


    At the end of the song, Tang 16 and Wu music still closed their eyes and enjoyed the music for a long time.


    "Nice to hear"


    more than ten minutes later, Tang Shiqi opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Bai Yang took a look at him, fat man, you are deep in my heart. I also said that at that time


    "It''s a pity that the equipment for recording this piece of music is too poor to show half of the real effect. Music is the thing that can best express a person''s heart. This piece of music should be played by a woman with a blue heart. Although it is ethereal and quiet, the woman playing the music has a kind of sadness about her helpless fate"


    Wu Yue said with her eyes closed.


    Bai Yang''s actions are fixed, and you can do it. Although Bai Yang doesn''t quite understand it, he can analyze it. Qing He is a woman. It''s a beautiful woman. Who can really look at it? Especially for a beautiful woman with a lot of ideas, can you feel helpless and sad?


    "Wu Shao, because of his family education, has made in-depth research on the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting of ancient Chinese culture"


    the sixteen Tang Dynasty explained to Baiyang in a low voice.


    "It''s a pity that the woman who can play such a direct soul music has no chance to see it. It''s a pity that..."


    Wu Le opened his eyes and looked at the poplar and said three regrets in a row.


    "I don''t like to play. Some time ago, I ran into the mountains and forests. Guess what I met? Met a fairy! At that time, I was confused. It was called a beautiful girl. She was playing the piano by the spring water. I had an idea and recorded it with my mobile phone. Then I was intoxicated. When I woke up, the fairy had already gone and I couldn''t find it for several days. "


    the white poplar opened her mouth and talked nonsense.


    Wu Le doesn''t understand what Wu Le means. He just wants to meet someone who plays the piano. Save it, man. In another world, it''s impossible to take you there. Even if you do, you can''t communicate with each other


    After that, Bai Yang obviously refused. Wu Le didn''t mention it again. He just asked to play it again.


    "Where did brother Bai meet? I''ll go and look for it some other day "


    Tang Shiliu''s cooperation with poplar lies.


    "In the South Pole"


    poplars are very careless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You just said it was in the mountains and forests.


    "Brother Bai, are you interested in recording this music into a fever disc for sale? I''m sure it will be popular all over the world, so as to make a lot of money. If you want, I''ll do it. You can just collect money and give poplar advice.


    "You can get it, make it and sell it. In a day, piracy will be everywhere"Poplar has no good airway. It''s too clear what the world is like now. I don''t know what it''s going to look like if you take it out!


    ¡­¡­


    (it''s hard to write the excessive chapters after Gao Chao. It''s said that recommendation tickets will plummet after they are put on the shelves. Would you like to be aware of this? Finally, ask for the monthly ticket)


    at last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Because other people are from all over the world, they can''t arrive so soon. They chat and fart with Tang Shiliu and Wu le. They drink tea and fill their stomachs with "gourmet drinks". Others still don''t come, so they propose to have a rest.


    When I came to the luxurious room arranged by Tang Shi, I was not in the mood to see the decoration here. When I went to the bathroom, poplar disappeared and left the world.


    Of course, he didn''t want to sleep because he was tired. He wanted to go over there and have a look.


    Everything was normal on the Hongyan mountain. Thousands of people from the Mihe forest behind drove the bandits wearing "collars" to dig stones in the back mountain. It was very lively all over the mountain.


    Lan Xin went back to Deyang town to "move" Baiyang, but she didn''t come back. After all, she had a lot of things to do.


    But Chen Qingyun first came to Hongyan mountain. Baiyang guessed that this guy wanted to leave Deyang Town, the "sad place".


    When Bai Yang passed by, Chen Qingyun was giving Zhao Shi a lesson, and they listened carefully. Anyway, Chen Qingyun was ignorant, but everything that he had said could be firmly remembered in his mind by Zhao Shi and others. No matter how he asked Zhao Shi, they could easily answer them. Thus, Chen Qingyun began to doubt life and study was so simple Is it?


    Kitten is also listening with them, poplar did not disturb, take a look to leave.


    Niu Jian LAN Shuang, a group of them, is a martial arts maniac. When they are free, they do not stop their own pace of progress, but can vent their energy.


    Nothing to do with himself, poplar wandered around, amused for a while, had grown into a wolf the size of a local dog, and then ran back.


    Just came out of the bathroom, poplar saw a sneaky figure in his rest room everywhere.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing"


    poplars burst into a loud voice.


    Song Yidao, dressed in casual clothes, shivered all over, turned to look at the poplar, patted his chest, rolled his eyes and said in silence:


    "you''re crazy. You scared me. How old are you playing this? If I''m not a bold one, you''d have to scare me out of my room."


    "what do you do in my room? Say, what are your intentions and motives?


    Bai Yang talks nonsense to him.


    "I''m trying to be an egg. I didn''t hear about the story of the PICA tyrant. I wanted to have a look at my demeanor as soon as I came here It''s been half an hour since I came to my room before you came out "


    Song Yiqi looked up and down at the poplar and asked curiously.


    "I''m asleep in it. You care? By the way, what about the others "?


    Bai Yang talks nonsense to change the topic.


    "At the moment, in addition to two other people from outside, who are chatting with Wu Shao, there are two others on the road. They will arrive in about an hour later. The last and most important one is still on the plane, coming from the capital at most two hours later"


    Song said with a crackle.


    "Together, you have found a total of 123456 shareholders"?


    The white poplar grinned.


    "Yes, with you and me, it''s Tianlongbabu."


    Song Yidao will not speak well


    "Tell me about it."


    Bai Yang didn''t talk to him, nodded and asked.


    "First of all, you know Wu Shao and Hong San? His grandfather is still alive now. He is one of the few remaining. His energy is amazing. At this moment, two of Wu Shao''s friends are from the army. In a word, they are very good. Two of them are coming soon. One is the grandson of the current boss in the province, and the other is living in China, but most of his business is abroad, with assets of hundreds of billions and US dollars! "


    Song Yidao explained in a crackling way that if he didn''t elaborate, it would be enough to let Baiyang know about it. After all, Baiyang is not a member of their circle, so it is taboo to say too much.


    "Tut, you have a good network"


    the white poplar turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    "I have a personal connection with fart. The relationship accumulated by the older generation needs to be maintained. It happens that they all get something about baiguojiu from some channels. They have experimented with it personally, but the effect is not clear. Otherwise, they might play with us? In the end, I have to thank you, but for you, I would not have been able to get closer to them so quickly "


    Song Yidao said with rare seriousness.


    "Hey, I believe your lies. What kind of channels do you sell on the door?"


    "You can die if you''re not so smart. You don''t blame me, do you?"


    Song Yi was embarrassed.


    "I would have known you then, but not now"


    the poplar shrugged.


    Why?


    "Guess..."


    "Guess if I guess..."


    Song Yidao has no good airway.


    "Hey, don''t talk about those useless things. You haven''t said the last one yet"


    poplar changed the topic again.


    "The last one is also the best one among us. I can''t say anything. Anyway, I''ll call her sister Su, OK?"Song Yidao said with a strange face.


    Nodding thoughtfully, I didn''t expect that the last one was actually a woman, and I didn''t know what it was. Song Yidao dared not even mention the other party''s information.


    "Now you can tell me what happened to the Picard tyrant"?


    Now it''s time for song to change the subject.


    "That''s it, Wang Qing. When you call me, you should be clear about each other, because..."


    Poplar casually perfunctorily said the process.


    "That grandson deserves it. He wants to get involved in everything because he has two small money in his family. The more he lives, the more he goes back. If you are not happy, find a chance to shoot his family to death"


    Song Yi is very light.


    Look at the tone of the speech. The difference between the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. No matter how much money you have, it''s no use killing you every minute.


    "Come on, you can''t be guilty to death. Besides, he''s miserable enough"


    Bai Yang shrugged and said, "who can I do for you?


    They chatted for a moment, and Song Yi suggested that they should go and get to know some people who had come.


    Go and go. Poplar doesn''t believe who can eat himself.


    When they came to the elegant room where they were drinking tea again, there were two people chatting with Wu le. Although they were wearing ordinary casual clothes, Baiyang still felt a kind of blood and fire experience in their bodies. It was estimated that they had killed people''s cruel roles. This kind of breath was very clear to poplar. Blue frost niujian had that kind of breath in their bodies. They were worthy of being a military family, so they did not have straw bags.


    "What do you say?"


    Song said hello.


    "We are talking about the PICA tyrant. It''s a pity that we didn''t see it in person. I think this is the white brother of the PICA tyrant"?


    Two young men in their twenties, who seemed to talk to Wu cunle, did not smile.


    He didn''t get up, but Baiyang had to be about 1.8 meters.


    "You''re kidding me."


    Bai Yang shook his head gently.


    "This is Zhao Guowei, Zhao Shao"


    song and his colleagues reminded us.


    "Don''t yell at Zhao Shao, I think I''m older than Bai, just call me brother Zhao"


    Zhao Guowei looks at Baiyang with a hearty smile.


    "Brother Zhao"


    Baiyang is not afraid of the stage and shouts.


    Both sides shake hands, Zhao Guowei''s palm is very big, give me a very strong feeling, and full of calluses, a look often touch the guy.


    "I really admire old brother Bai. I dare not drive a tank like you do. My name is Liao Bing. Do you mind if I call you white brother"?


    The young man on Zhao Guowei smiles.


    This Liao Bing is a little shorter than Zhao Guowei by visual inspection, but he is more massive.


    "Don''t mind, brother Liao, hello"


    looking at Liao Bing, Bai Yang smiles.


    After several people got to know each other, Wu Le said on the edge:


    "sit down and say it"


    at this time, the white fat man of Tang sixteen was practicing reclusion on the edge, and he didn''t interrupt at all, so he seemed to understand the rules.


    As soon as they sat down, the door of Yajian opened, and two young men appeared at the door.


    One of them, Zhang Shifang, was wearing a stiff shirt and glasses for about 30 years. He was the second generation of Shenhao, who had hundreds of billions of dollars in assets. The other was a fat white man with a tonnage larger than Tang 16. His name was Liu Shijie. He was the grandson of the eldest family in the province. He was only 21 years old.


    All the people came to Qi and chatted all day long. No one said anything serious. Bai Yang understood that this was because the most important person had not come yet!


    Although this room is not big, everyone in it is a bull who can go out and stamp their feet and cause a local earthquake!


    What? You say poplar is not a bull? Believe it or not, he told thousands of people to kill you every minute!


    At the scene, it is estimated that poplar is the most outstanding cattle man, two feet Well, if you step on two boundaries, you are afraid to be afraid of it.


    as the people were talking, the door opened, and all of them, including Wu Le, stood up in unison and looked at the door and called sister Su carefully.


    Tut, how can a group of mice feel like seeing a female tiger? The cat is used to describe their group of "mice" who are in a bad state when they see the woman.


    Then he called sister Su''s Poplar and looked at the woman.


    This woman is one meter seventy-three by sight. She should be young. At most, she is twenty-three-four years old. She is dressed in camouflage clothes and black leather boots. She has short hair and ears, big eyes, high nose and small mouth. Her small face is about the size of a slap in the face. She should have been a soft girl, but she is full of vitality because of her "murderous" eyes.


    "A live Tigress looks as good as my kitten. It''s estimated that she can fight well. It''s hard to be provoked at a glance. It''s definitely not as clever as my kitten..."


    Populus alba in the heart of a talk.


    "Xiaole, Guowei, Xiaobing, Shifang, Shijie, Yidao, sixteen, is this Baiyang? Sit down. You''re welcome. "The woman''s eyes were like a knife, and she was like a big sister''s head.


    What a great atmosphere, one of the first to suppress a group of great men, you are majestic ah.


    "Is this poplar? I''ve heard of you, the tyrant of pickup trucks, who have time to race together. Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Xishui "


    the sister Su in their mouth looked at the poplar after they sat down and nodded.


    "Hello sister Su"


    Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    I''m young. Where is the thunderbolt girl from? Listen to this tone, tut tut Who will take this demon


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Talk alone later"


    Su Xishui looks at the poplar and laughs.


    In this sentence, the surrounding atmosphere fell into a deathly silence, and then other people''s eyes looked at the poplar strangely, and then one by one seemed to be doing nothing.


    Tut, what does this girl want? Then there is the bottle containing wine. It''s really a jade bottle. It''s white jade. It looks like the one in the hands of Avalokitesvara


    "How boring do you have to be? Let''s get a glass bottle at will "


    the white poplar said to Song Dynasty with a bottle of herbal medicine.


    "If we don''t do it like this, how can we show the power of returning the grass to the root?"? How can I get on some people''s table? How can you make such a high price?


    Song Yi looked at the poplar with disdain and said.


    Wool, I used mineral water bottles to sell baiguoniang at the beginning, 51000 ml of that kind of money that your grandfather didn''t give me?


    "What are you two muttering about? Drinking "


    Wu Le reminded me.


    Suxi River over there has opened a bottle of herbal medicine and poured it into his mouth.


    Woman, do you want to be a man?


    Poplar heart sweat a, the card is marked with 48 degrees of grass returning Dan, so drink really OK?


    Other people and Su Xi water have the same virtue. They all open their heads and blow at the bottle. They are impatient. They say that this should be a white bar? It''s not beer. What do you want to do with it?


    Looking at the side of Song Yi also drank, poplar also opened the bottle in his hand.


    Looking into the bottle, the liquor has only a little bit of green, and the fragrance of baiguojiu, which can''t be heard without paying attention.


    You sell nearly 30 million bottles of this crap. Where''s Keng dad?


    After taking a sip at the bottle, poplar almost vomited. Although the wine is not as tender as ordinary white wine, it is very smooth and fragrant. But the problem is that poplar is used to Baiguo wine, and the diluted product can''t be imported at all!


    Take a sip of poplar and put it down, eat vegetables, so many delicious dishes do not eat waste.


    "Cool, after drinking so much wine, it seems that it''s horse urine now"


    over there, after drinking a bottle of caohuandan Suxi water, a man burps his wine and opens the bottle to return to the taste with his eyes closed.


    "Yes, I can''t import anything but this kind of wine now"


    Wu Le said with a slight blush, but he enjoyed it very much.


    "Now 100000 bottles of this wine have been produced, and 30000 bottles have been taken away by these guys. I don''t know who has put them in the wine cabinet"


    Song Yidao whispered in a low voice beside Baiyang.


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, a look at song, the meaning is self-evident, they drink garbage, Gaga


    "Today is the first day of this kind of wine on the market, let''s talk about the sales volume"


    the white poplar looked at a table of people and offered to propose this batch.


    Wu Le put down the bottle, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and then said:


    "so far, although this kind of wine has been put in the most prominent position in the major shopping malls, according to the feedback information, as of 10 minutes ago, only nine bottles had been sold out"


    "good, better than expected"


    Zhao Guowei''s face was not red and his heart did not jump when he poured a bottle of caohuandan Said he, reaching for the second bottle.


    A bunch of drunkards. That''s all right? Poplar is speechless.


    "We don''t have any advertisements at present, so we just put them there. Because the price is too high and there is no popularity, it''s good for someone to buy it. However, after the people who buy the wine experience the benefits, the word-of-mouth will go out, and the sales volume will certainly show explosive growth"


    Zhang Shifang said with a smile.


    "I can only say that the name of this wine is caohuadan, which is worthy of its reputation"


    the fat white man Liu Shijie said with a red face.


    "If they didn''t realize the benefits of this wine, would they play with us? How can you take so much at once?


    Song Yidao whispered a reminder beside the poplar.


    This has a fart effect. I can''t think about things for a minute if I drink it


    The poplar shrugged and said nothing.


    At this time, song stood up and did not know where to make a briefcase. He took out a pile of paper, looked at it, and one handed it over and said:


    "since all of us are together, we can see if it is appropriate. If it is appropriate, we can sign it."


    Baiyang also has a copy. It turns out that it is an equity distribution contract, which clearly indicates its own occupation of grass Danjiu''s 75% equity is higher than expected, followed by suxishui, accounting for 10% alone, followed by Wu Le, accounting for 5% and the rest of the rest equally!


    This is the internal distribution scheme that only they can see. The real copywriters are not supposed to sign in their own names.


    Su River over there did not look at the water, Shua Shua Shua signed his name.


    Other people saw that Suxi water had signed, and they all signed their names in silence.In this way, the equity is fixed.


    "Happy cooperation"


    Suxi water held up the second bottle of baiguojiu.


    "Happy cooperation"


    a table of people agreed.


    I want to play with you, too


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    A table of people holding up a bottle of wine "cheers", is really dry, gudu is a bottle, with beer like.


    Baiyang and song together drink, throw away and put down.


    "Brother Bai, we all know the benefits of this kind of wine. It''s more than 100 times better than the so-called health wine on the market. It''s certainly hot..."


    Wu Le looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say the point"


    the Suxi River over there interrupted Wu Le''s words and turned his mouth.


    With a smile, Wu Le continued to look at Bai Yang and said: "it means that all the people present have actually taken advantage of old brother Bai, but they can''t let you suffer. You are only responsible for the source, and you don''t have to worry about everything else. We can solve the problems that may arise in the production, sales, packaging and future advertisements. We can only wait for the money to be collected, OK? ¡±


    "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    the poplar shrugged and laughed.


    "You are a major shareholder. You arrange a person to be in charge of everything. We don''t interfere. If there is any trouble, let him inform us."


    Su Xishui looks at the poplar over there and says.


    "Good"


    Baiyang said with a smile again. He was just about to say this, but he didn''t expect that Suxi water would bring it up first.


    This must be a huge business. Although the poplar is careless, if you don''t find a reliable person to watch, I''m afraid that I will be killed and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Su River water mouth, the rest of the people shut up, this is settled.


    "Come on, keep drinking"


    after a few words of business, it''s easy to eat and drink.


    Baiyang is known to them like this, but to say that it is pure bullshit to integrate into their circle, it is not qualified.


    But on the contrary, all the people here have not been recognized by the poplar. Everyone has a good time talking about everything. If you have any other ideas, who cares which one you are?


    One by one, they were all barrels, 250 ml of caohuandan. In the end, Suxi water alone killed nine bottles, and Liu Shijie, who drank the least, drank four bottles!


    After this meal, 30 or 40 bottles of caohuandan were explained, rounded to 300000 per bottle, and more than 10 million were gone.


    Tang Shi is estimated to have collapsed. If you ask for a meal, more than 10 million yuan will be gone. If you come a few more times, no matter how big the family property is


    However, when I think about it, this guy still makes money and has a relationship with these people. It''s only good and no harm. It''s just money. It''s not worth mentioning compared with this relationship!


    After drinking so much, the benefits of caohuandan are truly reflected. Although the feeling of drunkenness will not be less, no one has vomit. One by one, the face is red and the neck is thick, but the eyes are very bright and the spirit is more and more!


    Baiguojiu itself has a great effect on improving physical fitness. Although caohuandan is a product diluted many times, the effect is still there, but it is not as big as that of baiguojiu.


    No matter how much you drink, you will not only lose your head, but also the more you drink, the more energetic you will be. It will improve your health. This is the place where the grass returns to the heaven. It is impossible to think of it without being hot!


    It''s just that the price really sucks my father


    "Almost, it''s all over. Do you have time? Let''s have a chat "


    Su Xi''s face was red, and he put down the empty bottle of caohuadan again. He wiped his mouth and looked at the poplar and said.


    "I''m just fine"


    a bottle of poplar that hasn''t been finished nodded.


    He meow, this woman drank so much, where to drink? The stomach does not see the drum up, can not Chengdu drink to that big chest to go?


    Is that a hump?


    Song Yi patted Bai Yang on the shoulder and motioned with his eyes that he should pay attention to his words.


    The white poplar shrugs his shoulders. What do you say?


    Su Xi water, dressed in camouflage clothes, stood up and walked in front of him with long legs. The poplar followed and left the compartment.


    The others looked at each other strangely, didn''t say anything, and soon separated.


    Now it''s over ten o''clock in the evening. Don''t leave. Just stay in this hotel.


    Baiyang follows Su Xishui. Although Su Xishui is wearing loose camouflage clothes, he also outlines the specific body in his mind according to the other''s back!


    Tut Tut, that long leg, that waist, this woman is a "gourd" shape!


    "Good looking"?


    Su Xi water suddenly turned to look at the poplar, joking.


    "Well It''s OK, but I can''t see clearly "


    the poplar shrugs and doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Do you want to see better? Even touch it? "


    Su Xi water eyes a squint smile way, that one mouth white tooth, how to see all a bit seep person!


    "No need, I''m so sorry"


    the white poplar immediately forced me. I just looked at your back more than once, and I won''t be pregnant, and I haven''t seen anything. Why are you so angry? If you drink so much and walk smoothly without saying that you are so alert, what kind of monster do you think you are?BR, < BR, turn around and open the door to the fitness room!


    Sleeping trough, play really?


    The cold sweat of poplar has come down.


    "No more?"


    The white poplar smiles bitterly.


    "Come in! Do you know why Wu le and they are all afraid of me? "


    Su Xi said with a smile.


    Why?


    "Because since I was five years old, they have been beaten up by me"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a carmine tiger that bites people. No wonder those guys dare not pit her when they see her grandson like atmosphere.


    "Eh?"


    Now Su Xi water eyebrows a pick, left poplar into the gym.


    What''s up with the gray machine?


    Baiyang scratched his head to keep up with him. After entering the gym, he saw Su Xi water holding hands and looking at the front with a dignified face.


    Over there, Xiong DA and others are wearing vests one by one, showing their tendons and muscles. They are sweating like rain, and all kinds of fitness equipment are ringing.


    In particular, Xiong Da, a sandbag was hit by his fist with a bang, shaking.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Baiyang was the first to say hello, and he had to ask if they were not.


    "We''ve had it. We don''t have to come here to eat. Is the boss finished?"


    Zhu you is doing push ups with one hand and has the strength to look up at the poplar.


    "Boss, where did you get this girl? It looks quite wild "


    Xiong Daban smashes the sandbag with a fist, looks at the Suxi River, and scowls at the poplar.


    Before he had time to speak, he saw Su Xi water waving his hand to Xiong DA and said:


    "it''s interesting, come here and practice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people in the fitness room are motionless and look at the poplar. What''s the situation, boss?


    Poplar shrugs and doesn''t speak, which means you can do it yourself.


    "Practice, practice, but are you sure"?


    Bear big grin crooked neck looking at Su River jokingly.


    "Well, stop when you hit the spot, don''t play a good or bad way"


    poplars yelled at the edge.


    "Boss, I have discretion"


    bear laughed.


    "Looking for death!"


    Su Xishui sneers and reaches for a pull. His camouflage suit hisses and is directly torn apart and thrown aside.


    Lying trough, this woman


    Poplar stares, how strong is it?


    However, there is no need to say about that figure. Su Xi water, with a tight black waistcoat, has a full waist. From the side, I''m afraid the bulging chest must have D, and it doesn''t droop at all. Well, don''t worry about milk


    Suxi water station good, the bear big hook finger.


    "Hey..."


    Xiong Da grinned. I was so angry that my muscles were bulging. Like a mad cow, I rushed to Suxi water, and my sandbag fist hit Suxi water''s head.


    Bang!


    Su Xi water directly raised his leg and kicked Xiong Da''s fist with his right leg straight.


    After a few strides, Su Mi stepped back and stepped out in the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A high sentence!


    "Still playing?"


    Bear shrugged and said.


    The white poplar grinned and thought that the Suxi water was so arrogant, just this skill?


    "Come again!"


    Su Xi water eyes dignified cold hum, body like civet cat arched, stepped on the strange pace to rush to Xiong da.


    Be careful!


    Bear big stuffy grin, a forward rush, a leg kick out, actually kick out a little whir of the wind!


    "Laihao"


    Su Xi water rolled away and appeared behind Xiong da. His body bounced up and his elbow hit the back of Xiong Da''s head!


    Bang!


    Bear big head also does not return, a blow back swing, directly will Suxi water and fly out.


    "Girl, you can''t do it. If you change places, you don''t know how many times you''ve died!"


    Xiong Da turns to look at Su Xi water and disdains the way.


    "Hum!"


    Su Xi water clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. He stopped fighting and went to the poplar.


    Xiong DA and others looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and looked bored.


    Is this not going to happen? Poplars suddenly feel bored, thunder and rain drop small


    To be honest, Baiyang really doesn''t feel good about it. They''ve seen the "over there" battle. It''s too low for them. It''s estimated that any adult villagers in Godot village can crush them. If they can jump four or five meters high, they''re afraid!


    Looking at Suxi water to their own, poplar eyebrows a pick do not speak, means how drop, you still want to do it? Ask my men, my men!"Now it''s your turn"


    suxishui station is two meters away from the poplar.


    "I don''t fight with you, I want to beat you to find them"


    the poplars don''t want to die yet, they say.


    "You There are two choices. One is that you let me have a fight to break the bone. Second, you provide me with the original pulp of caohuadan, and the price is based on the price you sell to Mr. Liu. Even if the previous events have been uncovered, you can choose "


    Su Xi looks at Bai Yang with a twitch in his mouth.


    Losing face, this poplar, where to find a group of monsters?


    Cut, what did I think it was, poplars curled up.


    How clever he is now. He knows what''s going on as soon as Su Xishui opens his mouth. What she saw before is just an excuse. The girl''s goal is to make baiguojiu!


    With her "elder sister head" identity, Baiyang has no doubt that she can know about baiguoniang!


    Yes, but do you have money?


    Aspen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    How about taking it out of my bonus?


    Su River frowned.


    "No way"


    poplars refused, public and private are private, can not be confused, this is a separate transaction, can not be confused


    (collection of monthly and recommended tickets)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    From your bonus? Don''t make a fuss. You think I''m a fool?


    A dumb smile, Su River did not feel surprised, looking at the poplar did not speak.


    Poplar shrugs, how drop, I will not do, you bite me!


    Xiong DA and others over there are weird. What the hell is going on? What are they talking about, boss?


    Baiyang and suxishui looked at each other for a full minute or so. Su Xishui said with a smile:


    "how about talking with one step?"


    "Yes"


    poplars don''t matter. Hundreds of people have seen the cutting pictures. I''m afraid of you, little girl?


    There is a leisure area in the gym, and people are sent two cups of fragrant tea. After leaving, Su Xishui looks at the poplar and says with a smile:


    "are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Poplar looks strange.


    "I need the original pulp of caohuadan in your hand"


    Su Xishui said, looking into the poplar''s eyes.


    This topic shifts fast enough, and most people can''t keep up with the pace.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want..."


    Baiyang looked at Suxi water and said with a playful face that he bit the word "you" very seriously.


    "I want it"


    Su Xishui looks at the poplar calmly and nods.


    Unfortunately, although your acting skills can not be seen by general psychological masters, they can not escape the eye of men!


    "No problem, Liu Qingshan, are you not a stranger? I sold him 5.1 million ml, and a jar of straw returning pill''s original pulp is about 2000 ml. if you round it up to 2000 ml, one jar is 100 million yuan, and the money and goods are paid off, and there is no credit at all "


    the white poplar looks at the other side and laughs.


    "Well, when can I trade it?"


    Su Xi water agreed to come down.


    "I''ll contact you when I return to s city"


    Baiyang wants to say after thinking about it.


    "That''s the deal"


    after su Xishui finished speaking, he stood up without any unnecessary nonsense, and then left without looking back.


    "You haven''t said how much you want yet"


    poplar has no language.


    "One jar, try the effect first"


    the head of Suxi doesn''t return.


    Oh


    Poplar silent smile, should always come, but fortunately, the situation is not too bad, are not stupid, know how to measure, good, I like people who follow the rules.


    A silent trial ended in this way, seemingly simple dialogue, but in fact, secretly did not know how many times the confrontation!


    Strictly speaking, it''s not that Su Xishui is talking with poplar. When they talk, Su Xishui doesn''t know how many people are giving him advice.


    Now, the brain of Populus alba has been redeveloped by kaihuiguo. The information received by the five senses has been precisely processed by the brain, which can be said to be insightful. Under the cover of Suxi Shuiqi''s short hair, the micro earphone inside the ear thinks that the poplar doesn''t know? Even the people inside how to instruct Su Xi water conversation, poplar can hear clearly!


    After Su River left, he went straight to a meeting room on the lower floor.


    Here, there are hundreds of people busy, all kinds of instruments to see people dizzy.


    She came to a middle-aged man in military uniform and saluted him with a salute:


    "report, Su Xishui comes back to reply"


    "little Su is lucky to suffer, go down"


    the middle-aged man in military uniform waved his hand and laughed, saying nothing.


    "Yes"


    Su Xishui turned around and left, and there was no superfluous words from the beginning to the end.


    Then the middle-aged man ordered the table, and suddenly ten or twenty people came around.


    What do you think?


    He asked.


    An old man with glasses and gray hair looked at the middle-aged man in military uniform and said: "poplar is a man with high alertness, and has probably guessed us, but he doesn''t want to contact us"


    the old man who talks may not have a good reputation and no one knows him walking on the street, but he is one of the absolute authorities in the field of psychology.


    "Well, do you have any suggestions?"?


    The middle-aged man in military uniform nodded.


    "We did not take any measures to investigate him for fear of arousing his disgust. However, from the analysis of the situation we have mastered, the original pulp of caohuandan can greatly improve people''s physical fitness. Liu Qingshan and Liu Laolao are the best proof. At present, only poplar has this kind of original pulp. After laboratory analysis, we have obtained the specific molecular structure, But it can''t be synthesized and copied, that is, it can''t be obtained anywhere except Poplar "


    a middle-aged man in a black suit looked at a piece of paper in his hand and said.


    "Well, continue"


    the middle-aged man in military uniform nodded.


    "From the analysis of Bai Yang''s usual style, he is a man who likes freedom and doesn''t like to be subject to any restrictions, but he is also an extremely intelligent person."It was still the gray haired old man who spoke before, but at this point he kept silent.


    The middle-aged man in military uniform pondered for a moment and nodded his head:


    "I understand. Send me an order that there should be no investigation on poplar in the future, and do not disturb his normal life in any form. In view of the child''s playful personality, inform the relevant departments that the same thing should be done with one eye closed. When necessary, we can provide him with help When Sue got the things, she began to experiment with the first 100 people she had selected. In this way, let''s go. ".


    "Yes"


    a group of people stood up to answer and quickly packed up their things.


    "Today''s young people, how can all monkey spirits, this boy, turn money in the eye"


    the middle-aged man in military uniform laughs and shakes his head to himself.


    Soon the people in this room packed up and left, and no one but one of them knew they had been here! Even the people of the sixteen Tang families don''t know


    "Boss, you''re in there Hey, hey... "


    Poplars come out from the rest room. Xiong DA and they squeeze their eyebrows one by one. They look at the poplar and smile.


    "Asshole, go to bed, I have to go back early tomorrow morning"


    poplar has no good airway.


    What kind of people do you want to see a woman? Am I such a person?


    "Boss..."


    Xiong Da motioned other people not to talk with his eyes, then looked at the poplar and stopped.


    "If you have a fart, let it go"


    poplars curled up and said.


    "That woman is not simple, the boss should be careful"


    Xiong Da frowned.


    "What do you say? I''ve seen it. Well, don''t worry about these things. I know how to handle them. Is there anything else?


    The poplar rolled his eyes and said.


    When you remind me, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "It''s OK. In the end, if the boss needs anything, my brothers can still help me"


    Xiong Da''s words are very serious.


    Baiyang was a little stunned, silent smile, rare, these guys actually began to accept themselves, it is estimated that they have guessed the origin of some of the Suxi River, can say such words, itself represents an attitude.


    He reached out and hammered at the bear''s chest. The poplar didn''t say anything, turned and waved away.


    "What does the boss mean?"?


    Zhu you scratched his head.


    "If you want to go, go, sleep, you can enjoy yourself. I don''t know if you can become an immortal after a sleep"


    Xiong DA has no good airway.


    Back to his room, poplar washed and ready to go to bed.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to Su Xishui. Judging from the current situation, "they" still abide by the rules and don''t mess around. Poplar is very satisfied with this.


    Hello, I''m good, everyone''s good. If such a tense situation is created, Baiyang will be disappointed, and once he is disappointed, it won''t be him who will lose!


    Just after sleeping, the phone at the head of the bed rang. Poplar picked up the phone and asked, "who is it?"


    "Hello, do you need special service? If necessary, we will provide you with a full range of services to ensure your satisfaction "


    there is such a sentence across the phone.


    I''ll go. The legend is true. As soon as the poplar''s eyes lit up, he replied:


    "no interest!"


    PA, the phone hung up. By the way, he pulled the phone line


    You''re not interested in shining your eyes?


    The next day, the white poplar woke up, a look at the time, I go, it is already 11 o''clock in the morning.


    It''s because the bed is too comfortable. It''s definitely not my sleepiness. Well, it must be like this.


    Send a meal to your room and have a good meal. Find Xiong da. They are ready to leave for s city.


    When I got downstairs, Tang Shishi, a fat white man, had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw the white poplar, he came up and said with a smile:


    "is brother Bai going back?"


    "I''d like to stay in your house for a long time, but you must cry to death"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Where can we? We can''t ask for good things"


    Tang said, clapping his chest.


    When he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, Bai Yang said, "OK, I''ll go first and come to s city to play with me when I have time. By the way, what about the others?"


    "The others left early in the morning. They are all busy people. Brother Bai can rest assured that if I have a chance, I will definitely go to play with you"


    Tang shi16 said with a smile and handed a black card to Baiyang.


    "What is this?"?


    Bai Yang asked with the card.


    "VIP card, with this VIP card, Baige can enjoy 20% discount on any industrial consumption in our Tang family, and you can even make the above call if you have any difficulties. As long as you are in China, there are people serving you everywhere"


    Tang explained.I''ll go, such a cow, you can be fat, poplar patted Tang sixteen on the shoulder.


    "OK, I''ll take it. If you''re busy, I won''t disturb you"


    "wait, brother Bai, I''ll have your car repaired by the 4S store all night, and I''ll park it outside. In addition, I''ll call two more cars to send you off"?


    Tang sixteen looked at the big bear behind the poplar and said with one glance.


    "How sorry that is"?


    "It''s just a piece of cake..."


    The fat man is interesting, and poplar mutters.


    Two hours later, Bai Yang and Xiong Da returned to s City, separated and went back to their rented villa. They moved a jar of Baiguo from "over there". They were just about to call Su Xishui and ask her to come and get it. As soon as I patted my forehead, I went and forgot to leave my contact information


    After calling song Yidao, he finally got the call from Su Xishui. After getting through, Bai Yang asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m at the door of the villa you rent"


    the opposite Su Xishui answers.


    White poplar:.... "


    Open the curtain and have a look. There is a jeep at the door of the villa. Su River is waving to him


    (this chapter is written in a super super super tangle, which has been deleted six times from noon to now! There are too many things to consider. Under the "big environment", many things are afraid to write, and when it comes to some aspects, it is easy to collapse and tangle if you don''t pay attention to it. Finally, I feel very uneasy about the chapter. Finally, I ask for the monthly ticket recommendation ticket)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Shall I go in or do you take it out?"


    Su Xishui looks at the poplar in the window in the car and asks in a hard voice.


    "You come in Forget it, I''d better go out "


    after that, the poplar pulled up the window, and soon went out with a jar of fruit wine and came to the car of Suxi water.


    "Single" men''s home is similar to that of single women. How can the opposite sex go in and out at will, right? In case the smelly socks and big underpants are seen, how embarrassing


    "Tut, if you are a beautiful woman, you can''t change clothes?"


    Baiyang came to the car and looked at Suxi water, who was still wearing camouflage clothes.


    "Is it necessary to wear a low cut and then show a groove or something to call a woman"?


    Suxi water mouth a hook said.


    "That feeling is good"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Smelly men don''t have a good thing. Hurry up and have no time to talk to you."


    Su Xishui said coldly and scornfully.


    "What''s the ferocity, money?"


    Poplar holding the jar of 100 fruit wine to smash on the ground, Chin a lift open the other side said.


    "How many accounts?"


    Suxi deep breath, camouflage clothing under the bulging chest ups and downs, looking at the poplar eyes expressionless said.


    "Account number....."


    When Su Xishui listened to the account number in Baiyang newspaper, he made a phone call. It seemed that he was sending someone to transfer money. In less than a minute, 100 million yuan was transferred to Baiyang''s account.


    "I''ll pay the personal income tax for you, and bring the things"


    Suxi looks at Baiyang with a hard water.


    "That''s a good feeling. Take the things away. Welcome to visit next time, go away."


    Baiyang handed the Baiguo wine jar from the window to Su Xishui, then turned and waved his hand.


    Put the baiguoniang jar in a special box on the car. Su Xishui took a look at the back of the white poplar, curled his mouth and was ready to leave.


    However, Bai Yang suddenly turned to look at her and asked, "Hello, don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xi water eyebrows a vertical.


    "You have such a bad temper. It''s strange that some men like you. What''s more, if you can fight so well, which man will be killed by domestic violence"


    if you leave such a sentence, poplar will run away.


    "You Don''t let me see it next time. I''ll call you all the yolks... "


    Su Xi water gnashing teeth roar, if it is not in a hurry to go back to work, poplar today estimated to waste in her hands!


    This is the eternal pain in her heart. From childhood to childhood, she is the king of children. No matter boys or girls are afraid of her. She beat all her friends from childhood to adulthood. I don''t know how many times she has been beaten and cried by her. Now, because of her special occupation, who dares to provoke her? Besides, with her family background, not only no one dares to chase her, but also she has to take a detour if there is nothing wrong


    When you sell things to Suxi water, you will get another 100 million yuan. You can see that beauty in Poplar''s heart. You can see that man is a man who earns hundreds of millions of dollars every minute. Now he has a net deposit of more than 500 million yuan. Why don''t you kneel down and lick it?


    After thinking about it, he almost forgot his business. He took out the phone and called his father Bai Jianjun. After connecting, Bai Yang asked, "Dad, what are you busy with recently?"


    "You have no money again?"


    Bai Jianjun asked.


    Dad, can we put it another way? I''m embarrassed that you do this every time


    "How can I? Your son, I''m rich now Well, Dad, it''s like this. Your son and I have set up a company in partnership with others. Well, the factory. I''m not busy. Do you go to check the gate for me


    Bai Yang changed the topic.


    How can others trust the reliability of their father? Moreover, according to Bai Jianjun''s mind, it is estimated that who plays with what will be killed by him.


    "Oh, my little white has started to do business? Tell me what happened "


    Bai Jianjun is interested in it.


    "Dad, do you remember the kind of wine we drink? Yes, that''s the thing. A few of my friends and I opened a winery, diluted with that stuff, packaged and marketed Where can it be cheaper? It''s nearly thirty thousand bottles. It''s very expensive I hold 75% of the shares. I am a major shareholder. I am not inexperienced. Let you go over and check the situation for me. "


    the poplar crackled and said," yes, it''s OK. I''m thinking about transformation recently. Let''s first stabilize the current market and then set up an experiment Finally, we analyzed the composition of this wine and entered the health care industry... "


    Dad, you think more than me, really


    "The address is , Dad, you go to hand over, and it''s settled. By the way, if you encounter any trouble, don''t use your brain. The idle shareholders with egg pain have nothing to do, and each one has a little energy. You can find something for them to do. In this way, I hang up "


    hang up the phone, and Baiyang looks up at the sky and murmurs. What am I going to do next?Forget it, it''s OK. Go there. It''s estimated that it''s dark over there. I''m just looking for kittens


    "Bai Xiaoyou, wait a minute"


    he was just about to run back to the room when a familiar voice came from behind.


    When he turned around and looked at it, he said with a stare:


    "you touch the porcelain Well, Mr. Liu, you have plastic surgery again Well, the more you live, the younger you are "


    Liu Qingshan, dressed in a white T-shirt, is ten meters away from the poplar. His expression is a tangle. Can''t you speak well?


    His face is ruddy, his hair is green and black, and his wrinkles are almost invisible. Liu Qingshan, who originally looked sixty or seventy years old, now looks like a handsome man in his early fifties.


    Taking a deep breath, he told himself not to have a common sense with Bai Yang. That mouth can make people angry, and said:


    "Bai Xiaoyou, I have a heartless request..."


    "Oh, don''t say it, so that everyone will be embarrassed and I''ll leave if it''s OK."


    Bai Yang waved his hand and said.


    "You Last time I finished drinking the wine I bought from you, I still want to buy some "


    Liu Qingshan almost didn''t get angry and had a heart attack. How come children nowadays are so fucked up? He found that you can''t be polite to him and say what is the best.


    Br > < BR, it''s good to give me a wide range of money if you want.


    "But I don''t have money, but I want your kind of wine"


    Liu Qingshan said without any embarrassment.


    "If you don''t have the money to say it earlier, it''s a waste of my time"


    when poplar turns around, he doesn''t give the old man face at all.


    "You worship me as a teacher. I will teach you my whole life. As an apprentice, you should be filial to your master, right?"


    Liu Qingshan face is not red, heart does not jump said.


    "You want to take advantage of me?"


    Poplar eyes a stare, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, this old man Liu absolutely has what plot!


    "Little fellow, do you know how many people can''t ask for any advice from me? The girl who left just now asked for mine many times, but I didn''t want to pay attention to it. You stupid thing "


    Liu Qingshan was so angry that her hair stood up.


    "Cut, who is so rare? I ask you, after practicing your so-called martial arts, can you fly?"


    Said the white poplar with his mouth curled.


    "Can''t"


    Liu Qingshan''s face turned black.


    "What are you talking about with me"


    poplar has no good airway.


    Close your eyes, Liu Qingshan grits his teeth, and let Baiyang learn from him anyway!


    After practicing martial arts for many years, Liu Qingshan can be regarded as one of the top experts among billions of people on this side of the earth. He still has some vision. Baiyang muddles along all day, but his physical quality is getting better and better. Not practicing martial arts is just a waste. It''s not for the sake of Bai Yang''s filial piety. He just doesn''t want to see such a beautiful jade so useless. Many people want to find a famous teacher for advice, but a good master also wants to meet him Apprentice.


    Think of here, Liu Qingshan ghost like across more than 10 meters to come to the poplar body, a pinch of his neck a press.


    Puff Tong, Bai Yang''s intuition was numb, and he knelt down in front of Liu Qingshan.


    "Bye..."


    "Goodbye..."


    "Three thanks..."


    Liu Qingshan didn''t even have time to let Bai Yang speak. He worshipped himself three times according to his head, and then said with a smile:


    "Licheng, boy, now you are my apprentice. No matter whether you admit it or not, it''s too late. If you are not afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning, you can do it. Now I''m your master, and it''s natural for you to teach you Love, if you can''t finish what I taught you, I''ll take care of you "!


    I''m calling. Who provoked me? Is there anything like you? There are forced to buy and sell, I have never seen a forced apprentice, I was refused ah ah!


    Poplar paralysis sitting on the ground, the heart that called a speechless.


    If it was not for his secret being leaked, could you Liu Qingshan catch me? Now it''s all over the place. Poplar is crying without tears.


    "Now, you come with me and start immediately. You can teach you from the basic skills. You can not follow me if you can run"


    Liu Qingshan walks ahead with his hands on his back.


    Poplars get up and run, who has time to talk to you, my cat and I pa pa pa pa more fun? When I run into the house and avoid your sight, I''ll be out of sight. You can look for it. You can''t think where I''m hiding! The poplar muttered in his heart as he ran.


    However, the idea is good, but the fact is cruel. Before he has run two meters, Liu Qingshan lifted his neck like a chicken. His whole body is numb and he can''t lift it at all.


    "Run? Can you run? Today, you''ll stand for me for three hours first


    Liu Qingshan sneered.


    "If you touch porcelain, I''ll turn over my face again"


    the white poplar said with gnashing teeth."You turn your face and show me one?"


    Liu Qingshan disdains it.


    I I didn''t bring a gun when I went back to the earth, or I would point to Liu Qingshan''s head to see if you put it or not!


    Poplar want to cry without tears, was mentioned by Liu Qingshan in his villa yard a throw on the ground.


    "Stand up, Ma Bu, understand?"


    Liu Qingshan said, staring at the poplar with his back.


    "Oh, my whole body aches and I can''t get up. I''m going to die. You lose money. I can''t get up without 200000"


    poplar rolls on the ground.


    "Come on, don''t you?"


    Liu Qingshan despised him. He put his toes on the tail of the poplar, and the poplar jumped up like a cat with its tail trodden on.


    "What are you doing? It''s really practical "


    poplars stare as they jump.


    "Ma Bu, now, hurry up. If you don''t want to suffer more, just give me some nonsense!"


    Liu Qingshan sneers, you are a piece of mud, I also give you to help the wall up!


    What the hell is going on? Liu Qingshan, you are cruel. Please remember to learn martial arts, right? I''ll see how I''ll clean you up after I''ve emptied your stuff!


    The poplar heart is fierce, unwilling to start squatting horse step


    (Populus alba refused, well, ask for a monthly ticket)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Learning from the posture of those martial arts practitioners on TV, he pouts his buttocks and stretches his arms forward, standing uncomfortably.


    "Is that a horse step? You''re shitting


    Liu Qingshan didn''t have a good airway. He walked over to the poplar and patted him and said:


    "lift your hips, straighten your waist, and your arms are not as straight as zombies. Bend me a little. I don''t think you''ve ever ridden a horse before. Do you understand me? I want to grasp the steering wheel of a motorcycle. Yes, that''s it. Legs, do you want to sit on the ground? Squat as wide as your shoulders... "


    Liu Qingshan is really fighting. He seems to be flying lightly. His body is burning with pain. He has no choice but to follow his orders. He finally stands up and feels uncomfortable.


    "Just keep still, stand up for me, move and I''ll clean you up"


    looking at the poplar quickly grasping the essentials, Liu Qingshan said with no face.


    "When will this stand? You can''t teach me your martial arts first?


    I can''t go back to practice.


    "You want to run before you learn to climb? Do you want to make yourself disabled? Stop talking nonsense and stand up for me


    Liu Qingshan carried his hands on his back and stared at the poplar with a sneer.


    You son of a bitch. I can''t clean you up?


    "I''m busy Oh, don''t fight, I can''t stand yet "


    poplar is about to cry. Liu Qingshan is really fighting, and it hurts like a bee sting.


    Ten minutes later, the poplar began to tremble, and the sweat couldn''t help flowing.


    "I can''t, I''m going to take a break"


    he started to play tricks again.


    Pa Liu Qingshan slapped him on the shoulder and said in a cold voice:


    "stand up, it''s for you, don''t know what''s good or bad"


    who is rare Can really special pain, I stand! I won''t talk much, will you?


    Liu Qingshan was still very surprised. For the first time, most people stand on horsestep, especially the standard horse step in his heart. It is estimated that he can''t stand it for three minutes. However, poplar stubbornly carries it for ten minutes, and he still has the energy to talk to himself. He is worthy of drinking that kind of tonic wine every day!


    "Why do you have to take a horse step? It seems like a simple action, which can exercise people''s stability, the strength of legs, the strength of waist, and the strength to rise from the feet. This is the basic skill that can''t be left behind no matter how many years of martial arts practice. Think about it, if you can''t even stand firm when fighting against people, and you fall when pushed by others, then fart? Just die


    Liu Qingshan said on the edge.


    I know all these things. What''s worse on TV? Baiyang learned to be good and didn''t talk much.


    "In ancient times, there was no saddle on horseback, but cavalry was the most powerful force. So in order not to fall off the horse in horse fight, we must have strong waist and leg strength. When standing on horse stance, we should stand at least in a state. Imagine riding on a horse, horse racing and being as stable as Mount Tai. This is the state of horse trot"!


    "I guess you don''t quite understand that. If you ride a motorcycle, you should know that no matter how bumpy the road is, most of the time your buttocks leave the motorcycle and do not fall down. It''s just like riding a horse."


    Liu Qingshan explains the essentials of horse steps to Baiyang on the edge.


    I''ll go. You''re really up to date


    "Do you feel tired? Liu Qingshan looked at the white poplar and asked.


    "Tired"


    Baiyang was sweating all over, and he was afraid to move. Liu Qingshan hit people


    "That proves that you haven''t got the basic knowledge yet and you don''t master the essentials. If you really stand well, you will not be tired, but will be very relaxed and comfortable"


    Liu Qingshan said with a smile on the edge.


    "You brag"!


    If you don''t believe it, who do you get.


    "Will I lie to you? Horse step, horse step, is evolved from riding, if riding is more tired than walking, who would like to ride? To make a analogy, riding a motorcycle is similar to riding a horse, but not tired? Horse step is not static, but moving and breathing... "


    When he said this, Liu Qingshan glared at the white poplar, just like looking at the alien, and said, "where are you!


    How clever poplar is! Now, Liu Qingshan gives a little guidance, and he can understand it with a little deliberation.


    When I remember riding a motorcycle, I didn''t fall down when I was flying on the bumpy road. My body fluctuated slightly, and I simulated the state of the motorcycle moving forward. Hey, don''t mention it. It''s really relaxing. I''ll make up for the feeling that I''m in a hurry. The previous uncomfortable state is gradually disappearing


    "This boy, if you don''t practice martial arts, it''s just like collecting natural things and finding treasures!"


    Liu Qingshan was surprised at the same time secretly happy, did not disturb the poplar, on the edge to watch.


    It''s really more comfortable to stand on horsestep, but ordinary people can''t feel this state without years of polishing. However, after the head is strengthened by kaihuiguo, the poplar is observed in detail and its state is adjusted, and it is soon in a good situation.Not only is not tired at all, but more and more comfortable, as if riding on a horse Well, on the motorcycle, with the wind and the lightning, the body fluctuates slightly, just like the motorcycle bumping on the road. At last, Bai Yang even fills in the brain with various states of motorcycle turning, epithelial downhill and other states, and the ups and downs of the body in such a state


    Anyway, Liu Qingshan is stupid, Baiyang is a beginner, OK? How to stand horse step into the house, not to say is to bring forth the new?


    Liu Qingshan of course can see that this is not the performance of standing unsteadily, but a special rhythm. In this kind of ups and downs, the strength of his legs, waist and abdomen is much better than that of standing on horsestep. Moreover, he is not tired!


    Evil spirit!


    It was dark before I knew it. When the poplar reacted from that comfortable state, all the street lights around him were on. He asked Liu Qingshan:


    "how long have I been standing Ouch... "


    Before he finished speaking, his body became soft and fell to the ground with pain all over his body.


    "You''ve stood for five hours, barely passing the exam. Don''t move. The first time you stand for such a long time, you feel comfortable all over, but the foundation is not enough, and muscle soreness is normal"


    Liu Qingshan doesn''t give poplar a chance to be proud. He squats down while talking and claps his hands on the poplar.


    Don''t say, with Liu Qingshan''s slapping, poplar''s whole body pain is gradually improving.


    Cut, five hours is not enough for me, you Liu Qingshan just don''t want to see me proud of the appearance, poplar heart murmur, and then the stomach mutter, hungry.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Qingshan slapped Bai Yang once, stood up and said:


    "that''s all for today. After I go back, I''ll have a good rest and continue tomorrow. Don''t be lazy. If you don''t come and be caught by me, you won''t be able to cry"!


    With that, Liu Qingshan left with his hands humming.


    "I..."


    Baiyang wants to say that I quit, but the problem is that he can''t help coming back? Obviously, Liu Qingshan is wasting himself. If he catches himself every day, he doesn''t need to spend more. He can bear it once!


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t make it. After I empty your things, I''ll surpass you and see how I can clean you up"!


    White poplar gnashing teeth, bear the whole body pain back to the house, flash to the other side.


    No energy and kitten Pa Pa Pa, in the kitten''s service under the wash, eat a delicious barbecue, a few cups of fruit wine belly, cuddle kitten beautiful sleep.


    It''s not bright in the other side of the world. Baiyang wakes up suddenly. He dreams of Liu Qingshan chasing after himself all over the world, wiping a cold sweat, Liu Qingshan, you are haunted!


    Look at the time, not good, the earth has already started in the morning!


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Asked the kitten, opening her eyes.


    "It''s OK, kitten. You keep sleeping. I''ll do something Forget it, it''s probably too late. Kitty, you can get me something to eat, and I''ll go again when I''m full "


    poplar said half a sentence and then changed his mouth.


    "Oh, good young master"


    the kitten gets up with a smile and goes to get food for poplar. In her world, there is only poplar, who is happy no matter what.


    After dallying for more than an hour, if it wasn''t for his persistence, poplar would like to "exercise" with the kitten for a while and then go back to be abused by Liu Qingshan


    Back to the villa to change into a loose suit of clothes, poplar came to the yard, Liu Qingshan has a gloomy face waiting here.


    "Now, March, five hours"!


    Liu Qingshan said calmly at the first sight of poplar.


    "What''s fierce? I''m here."


    poplars rolled his eyes and puckered his buttocks. Recalling the state of horse walking yesterday, he quickly adjusted himself to the feeling of "riding a motorcycle at a high speed"


    "Talents"


    Liu Qingshan did not know how many times he had uttered such an exclamation.


    Five hours later, Bai Yang was tired and paralyzed again. Liu Qingshan gave him another crackling massage. After that, Liu Qingshan threw a book to Baiyang and said:


    "eat by yourself, rest for three hours at noon, continue in the afternoon, carry the book to me when I''m free. For a week, if you don''t carry it, you won''t suffer."


    after that, Liu Qingshan walked with his back on his back Yes.


    Martial arts secret script? Poplar picked up a look, wool, is a printed human anatomy medical book!


    "What do you want me to see? I''m not a surgeon again "


    Baiyang asked Liu Qingshan''s back.


    "If a person who practices martial arts doesn''t know the structure of the human body, how many muscles, how many joints, how many bones, how many meridians, where are the positions of each Xue, and where are all the organs, what kind of martial arts do you practice? How do you fight when you don''t even know where the enemy''s key is? "


    Liu Qingshan did not return, leaving such a statement is irresponsible.


    "I''ll go. Is that true?"Baiyun was surprised.


    Endorsements are too simple for him now. Running to the other side of the world, the kitten serves him to eat. After the kitten massages him and feeds the fruit, he turns page by page. Within an hour, he remembers all the medical books on human anatomy in his mind. As soon as he loses the book, he looks at the kitten and laughs. When he has time, he can exercise


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    In a mountainous area, where the satellite can''t shoot, there is a secret training base in the dense forest.


    Due to the tight defense here, it is estimated that no flies can fly in. The radar can scan for hundreds of miles at any time. There are various infrared detectors, sonar detectors, and biological detectors. You can only use a special helicopter to get in and out. If you rush in, there is only a dead end!


    The first day after Su Xi Shui got a jar of Baiguo wine from poplar, he immediately flew here by military plane.


    When the sun rises, the sun shines through the leaves and forms a spot of gold in the ground.


    Originally quiet morning, in a closed training ground, it is a cool atmosphere.


    A hundred soldiers in camouflage suits have been waiting in line. Their eyes are as sharp as knives and their faces are resolute, just like cheetahs ready to hunt at any time!


    There are 100 men and women, and Su Xishui himself is among them.


    Here, regardless of men and women, the strong for respect, who can who go up, can not get out!


    The sound of footsteps sounded, a group of armed soldiers guarding a middle-aged military uniform came to the training ground.


    The middle-aged man in military uniform appeared at the "culture" hotel in Mordor two days ago, but no one knew about it.


    Salute!


    A big drink rang out, and a hundred soldiers in neat formation saluted in a neat and uniform manner.


    After returning the salute, the people in the uniform said with a smile:


    "don''t be so serious. We are gathered here today for a group of physical fitness tests. Wait a moment, and it will start soon."


    A hundred people put down their hands and waited in silence.


    No one knows why they gather here except Suxi River, but it doesn''t prevent them from being hot inside. To be here is a kind of glory and affirmation!


    In silence, the sound of footsteps sounded again, and more than a dozen people in white coats came here, all wearing masks and unable to see their faces clearly.


    One of them stepped forward, handed a stack of materials to the middle-aged man in military uniform and said:


    "leader, this is the training record of 100 soldiers. Please have a look at it"


    the middle-aged man nodded, took over the information, then looked up at the 100 soldiers ahead, folded his smile and said seriously:


    "I know that you are all elites who choose one from thousands of miles However, what I want to say is that it is not enough, far from enough. Human potential is unlimited. Only by continuously squeezing and developing, can we continue to grow, develop towards higher, faster and stronger, and better protect our country! "


    "Next, I''ll give you a special test, but don''t be nervous. It''s no different from your usual training. It''s just that the intensity has increased. A simple physical fitness test, without specific indicators, can show you your greatest willpower and stick to it until the end. Let me see where your limit is"!


    No one to speak, no one to ask questions, they do not need to know, they are iron and blood soldiers, follow orders.


    With that, the middle-aged man in military uniform waved his hand, and the man in white coat took out a silver code box. After opening, there were glass test tubes arranged in order. Each glass tube contained 50 ml of green liquid.


    That''s right. It''s baiguojiu!


    Although the test shows that ordinary people bear a daily measurement of 30 ml, but here are all elite soldiers, physical fitness is far more than ordinary people, according to their physical fitness calculation, 50 ml is within their tolerance range!


    One by one, 50 ml bottles of baiguoniang were distributed to 100 soldiers. After getting the things, no one went to drink them. They just took them.


    Order forbid, absolute order forbid, do not act without order!


    "Drink it. After three minutes, load 50kg cross-country zipper. If there is no specific distance, take out your greatest willpower and run until you can''t run"!


    The middle-aged man in military uniform said in a deep voice.


    A hundred elite soldiers quickly drank baiguoniang. Although they could do what they could, they still couldn''t help but have a strange look in their eyes after drinking it.


    Tut, can you drink in the barracks? This is a little unexpected


    At the same time, more than a dozen "minivans" came to the side, and all the "white coats" got on one respectively. The dizzy equipment inside quickly started up.


    The middle-aged man in military uniform came to the front one, looked at the time, picked up the microphone and yelled:


    "start"!


    Outside, a hundred soldiers quickly ran to the prepared load-bearing device, and then quickly ran along the runway beside the training ground, with more than a dozen cars following.


    Each car is equipped with ten infrared cameras, which automatically focus on the corresponding target all the time, and feed back the thermal response and heart rate of their bodies to the first car.


    The first car has five screens, each of which is divided into 20 areas, showing each soldier''s situation.


    "Leaders, please see, from the heat response of their bodies," Cao Huan Dan "is releasing amazing heat and nutrition, which is transmitted to all parts of the body through their blood to supplement their physical consumption. This supplement is not a stimulant like injury type supplement, but a nourishing type. It is not only a supplement to their physical fitness, but also to nourish their flesh and blood Muscles and bones. "A man in a white coat explained to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, look at the results. I don''t know how much more physical fitness can be increased for the soldiers who drink this herbal medicine."


    the middle-aged man in military uniform said in a deep voice.


    One hundred elite soldiers with a weight of 50kg zipper, which was originally just their normal subject, but the difficulty is that there is no time limit or distance limit this time. If you run down to the ground, it will be over. It will be more painful.


    No one wants to admit defeat. It''s so embarrassing to be compared with others. Let''s go wild, brother


    After a while, all the soldiers, including Suxi River, showed surprise. The situation is not right. We usually have to run for more than one kilometer, but now we just feel hot!


    "Leaders, the effect is beginning to show. Their heart rate is only a little faster than normal, which proves that the nutrition and oxygen delivered by the heart beating and compressing blood can fully meet their physical consumption!"


    The first car, white coat staring at the infrared scanning on the display screen of 100 magnified hearts said.


    "Go ahead"!


    These are the only words for middle-aged people in military uniform.


    How strong is baiguojiu? At the beginning, a healthy young man of Baiyang was in a coma after a bowl of bleeding. It can be seen how "mending" it is.


    Today, a hundred elite soldiers drink baiguoniang and run like a bull in heat. They spend endless physical strength. One by one, they feel that they incarnate as hulk and can run thousands of miles Well, that''s an exaggeration.


    In short, with the addition of baiguoniang and their own willpower, it took five hours for all the people to get tired!


    However, what makes them speechless is that they are tired to lie down, but why do they feel that they can still run a hundred kilometers!


    "Leaders, their willpower has reached the limit, but their physical fitness has not reached the limit"


    on the car, the white coat said very speechless.


    "What?"


    The leader looks strange.


    "Well, that is to say, they measure themselves according to their usual willpower. Although their performance in this training is more than three times better on average, their willpower can''t keep up with their current physical fitness. They feel that they should fall down and then fall down..."


    White coat speechless explanation.


    "Is there a solution?"


    The middle-aged man in military uniform frowned.


    "It''s very simple. They squeeze their willpower every day, and soon their willpower will be able to keep up with their own physical fitness. However, in this way, they are expected to be inseparable from that kind of thing. Without the support of that kind of thing, they will be knocked back to the prototype.".


    White coat explained.


    "That''s useful, that is to say?"


    "It''s useful and useful. With future training, the physique of these soldiers will be redeveloped, and even their service time will be increased for an unknown length of time"


    the white coat nodded and affirmed.


    "This matter is classified as top secret, and the training plan suitable for them should be re formulated. In addition, the little guy should be focused on protection. There should be no security risk, but don''t disturb his normal life. If the energy source continuously provides this kind of thing, he is simply the future of a country! What kind of system does Laomei want to build on our side? We can''t keep up with our technology at present, but if there is a continuous stream of super soldiers... "


    The middle-aged men in military uniform don''t say anything here. Everyone knows what that means.


    "Leader, what''s next?"


    Asked the white coat.


    "I have to go to the minister in person to apply for funds. When Xiao Su has a good rest, let her go to the boy again. After all, they are very familiar. Mother''s egg, one hundred million yuan. I don''t know whether I will be scolded to death Give me a copy of the test data, hoping to increase some persuasiveness. "


    the middle-aged man in military uniform rubbed his eyebrows and said," Damn it, can you die cheaper? "?


    Bai Yang didn''t know that a group of people had been abused into dogs because of his own reasons, and he didn''t know that he was now listed as a giant panda. Now he was proud. Looking at the constipated Liu Qingshan, he said: "is this what you mean by Wuqinxi? It''s not so good. I watched it once and then went back "


    after the lunch break, Bai Yang came back again. Professor Liu Qingshan, a five animal play of outdoor level, thought that even under his own pressure, it would take him half a month to master and memorize it. However, what made him stare at was that he played and explained it by himself, but before he was taught officially, he drew gourds It''s coming out!


    Suddenly, Liu Qingshan received a critical hit of 10000 points. He really wanted to split the poplar''s head to see what structure was inside.


    "What''s your pleasure? Now it''s too late for you to practice martial arts. The purpose of asking you to practice this set of Wuqinxi is to let you stretch the muscles and bones that have already been shaped. After you pull out your muscles and bones, you can talk about other things. Now give me a hundred times to hit this boxing technique. If it''s less than one time and one action is not standard, you can see I won''t clean you up "!


    Liu Qingshan said with a black face."Do you want to be so cruel Don''t I can''t start right now "!


    The white poplar immediately had to be unable to get up, a face of bitter pressure


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    A hundred times, a hundred times. It''s a sad number. However, it''s useless to be sad again. Liu Qingshan is on the edge, holding a piece of bamboo that I don''t know where to get


    "Uncle Liu, what kind of school do you belong to? Is it the leader or the elder? Can we get thousands of people in a minute? "


    When practicing, Bai Yang asked Liu Qingshan.


    "What do you think? Don''t be distracted. The action just now is not standard. It''s not one time. You have to remember that every action is summed up through a lot of training. Its existence is reasonable. If the action is not standardized, it will not have the effect it should have. In addition, pay attention to the breathing rhythm when practicing boxing, otherwise it is easy to hurt yourself"


    Liu Qingshan Ignore the boredom of poplar, a face serious said.


    If you come again, you will come back again. This is an old-fashioned idea. You will not see it in the same way


    At the moment, Bai Yang is not distracted. He practices boxing seriously, over and over again. This kind of boring practice is really painful. It can''t be distracted, and it''s also tiring. Hundreds of movements can only take five minutes at a time. After a hundred times, it will be gone for a few hours.


    "How many times has it been? It''s been eighty-five times. I''m almost a robot. "


    just as poplar''s boring mechanical boxing practice, the mobile phone on one side rings.


    "I''ll take a call. What if it''s something important? You also know that I have tens of millions of accounts every minute, and you can''t afford to pay "


    the white poplar stops immediately and runs to answer the phone.


    Liu Qingshan''s face twitched when he said that he had made tens of millions of money every minute. This is true, and he really can''t afford to pay


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Although I don''t know the telephone number, I want to have a rest now. No matter who you are, I''ll talk nonsense first.


    "Sir, what kind of transportation do you use to travel?"


    That''s the line from the other end of the phone.


    Mom, it''s a liar. I''ll see how I''ll kill you.


    Bai Yang despised him and said:


    "shouldn''t you ask you first when you call


    The other end was speechless for a moment and said:


    "Hello, sir. What kind of transportation do you usually use to travel


    "Hey, you''re wrong. As a basic courtesy, do you want to ask my last name and my name after you ask hello?"


    Baiyang continues to talk with each other, Liu Qingshan on the edge can''t see it anymore.


    "Well, how do you call it, sir?"


    It''s choking over there.


    "If you don''t have your surname sun, just call me sun Dasheng"


    Baiyang grinned.


    Liu Qingshan eyebrows on the edge have been erect, can you be more boring? Immediately no longer angry, a face sneer!


    "Hello, Mr. Sun Dasheng. What kind of transportation do you usually use to travel?"


    I think it''s very depressing over there.


    "You''re going out, of course, I''m on a somersault."


    Bai Yang scolded him and then hung up the phone with a snap. You can''t be polite to him.


    Then he looked at Liu Qingshan and pointed to the phone and said:


    "this is a liar. Uncle Liu, you should pay attention to it. Old people like you are the most vulnerable to be cheated. Did you learn another move


    "Now, immediately, immediately, give me a start, and add 50 more times. If you can''t finish the fight, you can''t have a rest today!"


    Liu Qingshan was so angry that his hair almost stood up.


    How boring do you think you are, and a liar can talk nonsense for so long?


    "I..."


    The white poplar is speechless. It can''t live if it does evil. It''s fifty times more


    After one hundred and fifty times, the poplar had collapsed on the ground and did not want to move a finger.


    "I''m going to do something for a while. I don''t know when I''ll be back. You''d better be honest. I''ll walk five hours a day in the morning and play Wuqinxi two hundred times in the afternoon. Don''t think about being lazy. The so-called" one day without practice, two days without practice, master knows, three days without practice ". The whole world knows whether you have practiced my eyes. It''s very clear and good Let''s do it for yourself "


    Liu Qingshan dropped such a sentence and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Gone? That sentiment is good, had better never come back!


    Poplar suddenly came to the spirit, get up and run to the house, enough, have to relax.


    Now his phone rang again, picked up a look, is not a liar, is actually dad''s, quickly connect.


    "Daddy, what can I do for you?"


    "What are you doing? Why are you so tired? "


    Bai Jianjun over there cares about his son first.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m playing games with a boring old man"


    "can you be reliable? I went to the square dance What a mess. I''ve already taken over your factory. It''s out of work now. Can you guys be reliable


    Bai Jianjun has no language."Well, Dad, this is not a universal Festival. It''s a holiday for the workers..."


    "You are the seed of Laozi. I don''t know what kind of virtue you are? It is estimated that your friends are also unreliable assholes. I asked, the most important raw materials are provided by you, which kind of bar? Hurry to get ready, I''ll let people drive over to pull "


    Bai Jianjun can see through the poplar at a glance, their nature is not good.


    "No, Dad, I''d better let someone send it to you. It''s very precious. If you break a jar or be robbed, you''ll lose a lot. Then I''ll get you some security guards to go over."


    Baiyang stops quickly.


    "It''s OK. Just like this, hurry up and wait for the work to start"


    Bai Jianjun over there thought about it and said.


    Hang up the phone, poplar looked up to the sky and sighed, what are these things? I want to eat and sleep at the beginning, how can I be so busy? How can I get beyond my dream and enjoy my life?


    Well, don''t think about it. The porter''s work starts.


    Next, Baiyang was busy for an hour and moved over a hundred jars of Baiguo wine. Well, most of the time, he let the kitten massage himself. Otherwise, how could it take so long to carry something.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of "inventory" of baiguoniang in Hongyan mountain village. I don''t know who they robbed of the original blood. Otherwise, they will have to go to Deyang town to make trouble.


    Put a hundred jars of fruit wine into the villa living room, took out the phone, found a long time not bubbling Yang Biao''s phone call in the past.


    "Boss Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Biao asked carefully over there.


    You can imagine how funny it is for Yang Biao, who is a big five and a tough guy, to be a boss of a black and astringent society. This is the reality. Alas.


    "You know where I live? Drive your truck over here. Remember to put straw and other things in it. Help me to get some goods. It''s fragile. Understand? "


    Said Bai Yang.


    "Yes, it will take at most one and a half hours to arrive"


    Yang Biao answered over there and hung up the phone to prepare immediately.


    Then Baiyang called again, this time to Xiong da. After connecting, he said:


    "aren''t you idle and painful? Now I''ll find you some work to do "


    " well, what''s the boss''s order


    Xiong Da said gloomily.


    "Why, you seem reluctant to take my salary?"


    Poplar eyes a stare, although the other side can not see.


    "No, then what, boss, we are not tracking down the group of" water ghosts "who walk the waterway..."


    Xiong Da explained immediately.


    Dizzy, they are still thinking about where the "things" are


    "Come on, you dozens of people are all looking for it. Hurry up, call ten people to come over for me. It''s really something. Well, you can''t come over by yourself, go and check your water ghosts"


    Bai Yang immediately ordered.


    "OK, I''ll ask Zhu you to take ten people there. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up, boss"


    Xiong''s answer is in a jar.


    ¡­¡­


    Within an hour, Zhu you came with ten people, and soon Yang Biao also drove a big truck to the villa area.


    "Zhu you, you and Yang Biao move all these wine jars to the car, and then go with him. Don''t come back, give the things to my father, and then you''ll stay there. In a word, just listen to my father''s orders. Remember, you should protect my father anyway"


    after all the people arrive, the poplar crackles.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that with us, the old man won''t have any problems"


    ZHU you clapped his chest to guarantee.


    The East and the West are loaded. Zhu you and Yang Biao take things to the distillery. Baiyang sends a short message to Bai Jianjun. He doesn''t have to worry about the winery in a short time.


    Wow, at last, it was relaxed. Poplar ran back to the villa like a runaway wild horse and disappeared into the world.


    When the poplar disappeared, hundreds of meters away from the villa area, Suxi water drove jeep to drive here, looking at the mobile phone gnashing teeth!


    Obviously, I have already got through to Bai Yang''s phone, but I''ll cut it off at once. I''ll call you again. The subscriber you dialed is no longer in the service area


    "Stinky boy, you were captured by aliens, right?"


    Su Xishui was so angry that she rushed to the door of the villa rented by Baiyang and honked her horn wildly. No one paid any attention to it. She tried to restrain herself from being impulsive and didn''t break into the private house. After dozens of calls, the user you dialed was still not in the service area.


    Finally, she had no choice but to call her "boss" and say, "leader, if poplar is not at home, the phone can''t be reached"


    "not at home?"


    The leaders there don''t believe it.


    "Really, I''m at his door now"


    Su Xishui''s heart is furious. I''m tired like a dead dog in the morning. He''s not here. The boss thinks I''m cheating on him, so he''s pissed off!"Well, wait there first. If the poplar doesn''t appear in two hours, you should first pick up Mr. Liu. He is your instructor this time. I''ve already said hello. I''ll send it to you later. Then I''ll check where Baiyang has gone"


    the opposite leader wants to say.


    "Good leader"


    Su Xishui hangs up, so wait.


    Wait, wait, two hours later, it was dark, there was still no sign of poplar, on the other side of a search, there was no trace of poplar, suddenly flustered!


    Countless people have begun to search for the whereabouts of poplar, uncle, you can''t have an accident


    However, poplars are no longer in this world. Look up the wool. If you can''t find him by satellite positioning, your mobile phone will be taken away


    (as for martial arts, people who play cards in such an uneasy routine as stone will let you guess? I don''t say anything. It''s immoral to play through drama. Today we''ll do it first. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the other side of the map and put it on the earth''s side first)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    On Hongyan mountain, Baiyang came here "I see, thank you, brother Chen"


    "yes, I have nothing to do anyway"


    although Baiyang asked Chen Qingyun to teach, the problem is that he was provided with food and accommodation by Baiyang, and he was served by others. The treatment is not worth mentioning. I''m sorry for the good treatment if I don''t do anything.


    that''s why I have the initiative to help Managing books.


    "Just in time, brother Chen, help me find books about minerals"


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang said.


    "OK, wait a moment"


    Chen Qingyun nodded and turned to the room full of books.


    Soon after, he came out with a pile of more than ten books in his arms.


    "So many books, only these are about minerals and so on?"


    Poplar is stupid.


    "There should be more than that, but there are too many books and they haven''t been sorted out. At present, we can only find these"


    Chen Qingyun laughs.


    "OK, I''ll take it with me first"


    Bai Yang took the book and said, "brother Chen, why don''t you drink today?"


    Some time ago, this guy was dying. Did he change sex?


    Chen Qingyun was shocked for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "I''ve been wasted for too many days because of my children''s private affairs. Now I''ve come to realize that I''ve been reading more books in my prime time. I''d like to have a scientific examination just after the" three meetings ". I also want to try whether I can win a reputation"


    "I wish you success in the horse. You are welcome to read the books here.


    Baiyang Nodding and leaving with books.


    Just back in his yard, before he had time to look through the books he had brought back, Zhao Shi found it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The poplar is the first to ask.


    "Young master, I just want to ask, how to let those bandits dig stones"?


    Zhao Shinao scratched his head.


    "Let them dig, I''m looking for a way to deal with it"


    said Bai Yang.


    "Oh, then I''ll go first"


    Zhao Shi didn''t say any more and turned away.


    Baiyang sighs. Ironmaking is not as simple as you think. Although you can make iron with a small furnace, you can''t make a few catties of iron in such a large mountain area as Hongyan mountain.


    To build a blast furnace, it''s nice to say. What kind of furnace do you take? No coal has been found so far. Can''t charcoal be used? Not to mention the problems of charcoal fire resistance and temperature, it is estimated that if all the trees in the Mihe forest are converted into charcoal, all the iron ores in hongyanshan can be made into iron, which is even more unreliable


    You said to move the world''s steel production line here? Don''t be funny. Let''s not talk about whether poplar can afford to buy a steel production line. You can''t afford coal. Many of the equipment needs electricity. If you don''t have a knitting line for video games, can you build a power station first?


    So, he has to understand how the world''s metal comes from, and then choose the best way.


    As soon as Zhao Shi left, Niu Jian, who was tall and big, came back.


    Why are there so many things on this day? Bai Yang did not wait for him to open his mouth and asked:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Well, young master, that girl Qinghe wants to redeem herself"


    Niu Jian scratched his head and looked at the poplar with a strange face.


    "Qing He wants to redeem himself. What''s the matter with me?"


    Baiyang didn''t understand at that time.


    "Isn''t she your man?"


    Niu Jian asked.


    "When will she be mine You don''t really think I was with her at that time, do you? "


    The poplar has no language.


    "Not really?"


    Niu Jian looks suspicious.


    "Go away, you"


    poplar has no good airway.


    "Will she be redeemed?"


    Niu Jian asked again.


    Why are you catching up with 100000


    "You can do it yourself, but what is she going to do after her redemption?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "I don''t know"


    Niu Jian shakes his head and looks at Bai Yang''s face. You haven''t decided whether to let her redeem herself.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll read a book first"


    Bai Yang said with his mouth curled.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Niu Jiannao scratched his head and left


    What kind of crap is this day? Can you stop for a while?


    Next, the poplar can read quietly, but first he said to the cat:


    "cat, get me a jar of fruit wine"


    reading is very hard, nutrition must be better, otherwise reading will be dead!


    "Good young master"


    the kitten left happily.


    (this chapter is a little water. Change the map. It''s a little out of state. Let me adjust it.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    There are 16 books in total, none of which are large. The largest number is 220 or 30 pages. The font is Chen Guoyu, which should be engraved. It is not as small as that printed by a printer. A book has more than 100000 words, and no more than 300000 words. There are also some illustrations. They are all "turned over" with poplar at a glance, which is only an hour or two.


    He didn''t forget it at a glance, but kept it all in his mind. He had a heavy load on his head. He drank about a kilo of baiguojiu


    Later, Bai Yang left the book and closed his eyes to sort out the records in the book in his mind.


    These books on mineral resources can be roughly divided into three categories: soil, stone and gold.


    As the name suggests, soil is about the introduction of all kinds of soil. Stone is rock and gold is metal. There are a lot of them. If they are subdivided, the three categories can be divided into dozens of small categories, and tens of thousands of them are carefully divided. Most of them have only one name without specific introduction.


    "I don''t know what it''s all about. For example, the red soil is red in color, fine in quality and beneficial in material. Ghosts will know what it means. Besides, you can say that the blue and black stone is hard, comparable to gold and iron, and then there are pictures of what ghosts know. It''s very clear, especially metal. Good guy, it''s a similar introduction, Do you want to explain clearly how it came from? Iron pattern, bright color, hard texture, and then? From the sky? "


    After sorting out the introduction of various minerals in my mind, poplar is speechless. It''s better not to look at it at all.


    Either I don''t know enough about the world, or the person who wrote the book is a second pole. I don''t want to think about it. My head aches because I want to find someone who understands it.


    Bai Yang got up, patted his head and held a pile of books to find Chen Qingyun, a scholar.


    When he found Chen Qingyun, the guy was still directing people to sort out the books. When he saw the poplar, he took the lead and said:


    "Bai Shao, are these books not satisfactory? Let me sort it out again and find other similar books and send them to you as soon as possible "


    is not only dissatisfaction!


    Bai Yang went to a stone table, put down the book, picked out one, opened it and pointed to the "green gold" mentioned in almost every book and asked: "brother Chen, what is this?"


    Chen Qingyun came over and took a look at it and explained:


    "Qingjin is mostly used to make money. The smallest currency of the Chen Dynasty was made of this metal.".


    "And then?"


    Baiyang understands that Chen Qingyun is talking about the blue triangle currency, but you should be more specific.


    "What then?"


    Chen Qingyun doesn''t understand.


    "That is to say, how did this kind of metal come from? It''s not just this kind of" green gold ". All the metals recorded in the book have no specific origins. Just like they appear out of thin air, can brother Chen help me solve my doubts?"


    Bai Yang looks at Chen Qingyun and asks.


    "Bai Shao, the method of smelting gold and iron, is all in the hands of the government of the dynasty, and no matter how bad it is, it is in the hands of the top aristocratic families. How can it be recorded in books and handed down to the world?"


    Chen Qingyun said with an expression you didn''t know.


    OK, Baiyang got it. It means that these metal resources are in the hands of the state and the tauren, and even the specific smelting methods are closely hidden. The world only knows that there is such a thing, but it doesn''t know how it came from. It''s like the other side of the earth. You want to know what you want to know on the Internet and search everything out.


    "Then don''t disturb"


    Baiyang got up to leave, which made Chen Qingyun puzzled.


    "It''s a little difficult to do. Even in Deyang Town, all kinds of businesses are controlled by powerful families. Metal is more powerful. If I intervene rashly, it will not touch the interests of a person or family, but will cause great trouble..."


    Poplar heart ponder, straight scratch head, and then occupy Hongyan mountain have a hair use?


    No!


    I''m afraid to think about it carefully. Hello, Fengli. Originally, you dig a pit for me here. People in this world are not pigs. How can you not see the iron ore in Hongyan mountain? I guess your grandson is waiting for me to make iron and steel!


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu didn''t mess around. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to die. Just like those merchants who were involved in the salt and iron business in ancient China, how many got a good end?"


    If you want to understand this, the cold sweat of poplar almost came down. The dog said Fengli, you are insidious. You dig holes for me everywhere. It is estimated that after seeing the armor worn by villagers, you planned it. If you can''t find the origin of armor, you should dig a Tiankeng for me to jump inside!


    This is a world that doesn''t talk about human rights. If you dare to touch the interests of others, you deserve to be killed by others when your own energy is insufficient.


    However, it seems that there is no use in occupying Hongyan mountain?


    Not necessarily!


    You Fengli wants to use Hongyan mountain to pit me, and I can also pit you in turn. If you dig a Tiankeng and wait for me to jump, I will dig a god pit for you and kill you a tortoise son!"Young master, no good..."


    Baiyang here is thinking about how to pit Fengli, Zhao Shi ran in a hurry, a face of panic said.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yang asked, there are enough things in this day.


    "Young master, it''s dead"


    Zhao Shi''s gasping answer clearly ran all the way.


    "Tell me more clearly"


    poplars frowned.


    "Young master, it was the bandits who died. More than 30 of them died at once. They dug a big hole in the back mountain before, and they probably couldn''t live if they fell down"


    Zhao Shi replied.


    I''ll go. There''s a hole? The white poplar was speechless and said:


    "go, take me to have a look"


    at this time, LAN Shuang and Niu Jian, who obviously heard the news, also came here and asked:


    "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "You''re here at the right time. Come with me to see what''s going on"


    Bai Yang said. It''s safer to have these two guys around.


    A group of people came to the back of Hongyan mountain. The noise and dizziness of people all over the mountain made people dizzy. Thousands of villagers in titanium alloy armor kept order, separated a separate area from the crowd, and all around them craned their necks to look at the middle.


    "Young master, it''s over there"


    after they came here, Zhao Shi pointed to the center of the crowd and said.


    The crowd separated, poplar and others walked to the center. Sure enough, they saw a big pit on the ground near the mountain wall, with an estimated diameter of more than 30 meters!


    "Don''t go there, young master, it''s dangerous"


    seeing that Baiyang wants to pass, Zhao Shi quickly persuades him.


    Baiyang understands that the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, but the blue frost on the edge doesn''t pay much attention to it. Under the sign of the poplar, his body shadow flashed to the side of the pit tens of meters away and looked at it. LAN Shuang came to report:


    "young master, this is just a common ground subsidence. The ground collapsed hundreds of meters deep, and the bandits fell down with them I can''t die any more. "


    "Can I go over and have a look?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Yes, I will take care of the young master and there will be no problem"


    LAN Shuang nodded.


    Then they escorted the poplar down to the side of the pit and looked down at the pit. There was nothing dark under it.


    "I don''t think this is an ordinary subsidence"


    the poplar frowned.


    "The young master thought it was..."


    This is a plain blue face.


    "Isolate this place and forbid anyone to approach it. Anyone who dares to approach without permission will be killed"


    Bai Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi answered at the edge, and then arranged for people to drive away the people around them, and then let people keep watch.


    "It''s a big pit. It''s so timely. It''s God''s help to me. Fengli, the pit is ready for you. Don''t you hurry to jump?"


    Don''t mention the joy in Bai Yang''s heart, and then he took people away. Not long after that, some mountain people appeared at the edge of the pit with their things. They put down the rope and came up a few hours later to find a plank to cover the pit. If anyone approached, there was a roaring sound inside the pit


    When he came back from the back mountain, Bai Yang read as if nothing had happened at all. Other bandits were digging stones normally, but they were not allowed to be within 300 meters of the place where the pit was located.


    As time went by, night began to fall. But at this time, people close to Hongyan mountain found that the hole covered by wood after collapse in the daytime actually had a dim light shining out from the gap between the boards!


    This time, many people are not calm. LAN Shuang, Niu Jian and their younger brothers and sisters all come to find the poplar.


    "Young master, how can you see that the pit is not simple? At night, there is light blooming inside, and it is estimated that there is a treasure coming out "


    LAN Shuang looks at the poplar in shock and asks.


    "At the beginning, I was just guessing. You see, the whole body of Hongyan mountain is red. It''s not easy to see a big pit for no reason. At night, there is a strange phenomenon. But I don''t know what danger there is in it. If we go down rashly, we will try to find a way to find out and strictly block the news, Don''t let out any information "!


    Bai Yang said solemnly.


    "Tonight, I will take people to guard the big pit. Whoever dares to get close to it will be killed"


    Niu Jian said in an impassioned voice.


    Very good, you are very dedicated, I don''t want to cheat you, you must not run on your own, poplar heart mutter.


    In spite of the tight blockade on the Hongyan mountain, there are still some people who quietly leave the cliff in the night and rush to Deyang town after going down the mountain.After a while, the man came to Deyang town and found that no one was following him. He sneaked into a huge mansion


    On Hongyan mountain, Baiyang looks at the tablet computer with a smile. How can a living person escape the infrared scanning?


    "Fengli will have to go up the mountain early tomorrow morning? The big pit has been dug for you, but I don''t know how miserable it will be this time. As for whether it will kill you, it depends on whether your life is hard or not. "


    White poplar heart sneer


    (the pit is coming and going, and it makes my head ache, so I ask for a monthly pass)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "What you said is true"?


    At night, in the courtyard, Fengli looked at the person kneeling in front of him, frowned and asked.


    "My words are true. I saw with my own eyes that when Baiyang arrived at Hongyan mountain, the next day after the young master left, the bandits woke up and began to let the bandits dig the Hongyan mountain. Today, the back mountain of Hongyan mountain collapsed, and a deep pit appeared. Baiyang ordered people to block it up at the first time. At night, there was light in the pit, even though it was covered by boards Block also can''t cover up Guanghua, subordinates dare not delay, the first time back to report to the young master "!


    Kneeling on one knee, the man in Black said with certainty that he had to swear.


    "I see, you go down"


    Fengli frowned and waved.


    When the man went down, he was silent for a moment and said to the door:


    "come on, please ask your husband to come over"


    "the maid will go up on the horse, the young master will wait for a moment"


    there is a servant girl outside the door who responds, and the footsteps leave quickly.


    Feng Li got up and frowned in the room. His brows were tight and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Less than ten minutes later, the old man who had been following him came to the room and asked for the first time:


    "I don''t know why the young master asked me to come here?"


    "Please sit down, sir. I want to ask you to help me with some information."


    Feng Li said with a smile and recovered his calm face.


    "In this case, young master may as well say it and listen to it"


    the old man sits down.


    "Sir, the origin of Baiyang is mysterious, which can only be traced back to Geduo village in the Mihe forest. In addition, there is no information, as if it came out of thin air. Since the car family incident, I have been paying close attention to this person secretly, and I have been trying to figure out his details. However, he is extremely smart and his style makes people wonder what kind of person he is!"


    Feng Li thought about it and said.


    The old man didn''t disturb him and listened carefully.


    Then Fengli went on to say:


    "after that, I found him and tried to test him with Hongyan mountain. As you can see, he acted like a horse without a trace, and he could never guess what he wanted to do and what he would do next"


    "Hongyan mountain itself was a set of games for him, one by one, the bandits, he was dissolved, and then the midnight bell was the God Finally, the whole Hongyan mountain itself is a bureau. Gold and iron smelting has always been a taboo. It''s in the hands of the imperial government. No matter how bad it is, it''s in the hands of aristocratic families. No one can touch it. Whoever touches it will die. "


    " I thought he valued the iron ore of Hongyan mountain and wanted to take the world''s big instead of smelting gold and iron I want to give him a final blow when he smelt gold and iron, and I want to see how he can resolve it. But now it seems that he did not have the slightest action of smelting gold and iron after he arrived at Hongyan mountain, but let people dig the mountain. It seems that he is looking for something Then... "


    Then Fengli talked about the situation reported by his subordinates before, and finally asked:


    "Sir, help me analyze and analyze, what is he doing?"


    After listening to Fengli''s words, the old man fell into deep thought and remained silent for a long time before he said:


    "young master, as you said, it seems that Baiyang is really looking for something in Hongyan mountain. After all, he called thousands of people to occupy it at the first time and let nearly ten thousand bandits excavate the mountain. Now there is a strange phenomenon behind the Hongyan mountain, if he is really looking for something If there is something, it may have something to do with the vision. However, this person''s action is so unrestrained that he can see through your plan and set up a bewitching array to deal with the young master in turn! "


    "What does the gentleman think of me?"


    Feng Li asked.


    "The young master has already had a problem in his mind, so why ask me?"


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ah In this case, we''ll go to Hongyan mountain early tomorrow morning. If it''s really a treasure that can cause visions, he has no virtue to possess it. If not, he will try to find out whether he has seen through my strategy. "


    Feng Li said with a smile.


    "I will accompany you to Hongyan mountain early tomorrow morning."


    Always point the head first.


    "Well, but before that, we have to make arrangements to deal with them according to the specific situation..."


    Feng Li thought about it and said.


    The next day, before dawn, Fengli left Deyang town with 100 of his subordinates to Hongyan mountain. He had made various arrangements for Deyang town. When he sent out signals, he would take corresponding measures according to the signals he sent.


    No one is a fool, can not rely on their own guess to arbitrarily think what the situation will be, and sometimes even see with their own eyes are not necessarily true, must be determined again and again to be sure!


    On the Hongyan mountain, the morning sun rises. After the white poplar wakes up, he washes and eats with the help of the kitten. Then he finds Niu Jianlan Shuang and takes a group of people to the big pit in the back mountain!


    "What is in it? So far away, you can hear the faint movement and even feel the slight vibration of the ground. It seems that something is going to break through the earth. In addition, it bloomed in the sky last night. Is it possible that there is a strange treasureNiu Jian looks at the big pit covered by wooden boards tens of meters away and scratched his head.


    "You can''t be sure if you don''t see it with your own eyes, but if there is an alien treasure, what do you think it will be?"


    Looking at them, Yang asked.


    "Maybe it''s a mythical artifact, or a weapon left here by a powerful man of martial arts, or a natural treasure of heaven and earth."


    Blue frost thought for a while and said.


    "No matter what it is, since it appears here, we must make it clear!"


    The poplar said in a deep voice.


    But in my heart, I am sighing. It''s so tired to play a drama. Is it easy for me to trap people? I


    It''s not that he deliberately wants to hide anything. It''s just that if there is a little information about this matter, it will not work. You have to be careful. LAN Shuang''s performance is very good.


    "So what''s next for brother Bai?"


    Lan Xin can''t help asking.


    Other people are also looking at the poplar. Since the car family incident, they all think that it is right to listen to the poplar.


    "In this way, we''ll find someone to explore the situation first, and then make plans"


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang wanted to say.


    "Why don''t I go down and have a look first?"


    Niuhuahua volunteered at the edge.


    "Even if you don''t know if there is any danger below, you can''t take risks. In this way, you can find a few gangsters who are full of evil. Such people can''t find their way."


    Baiyang looked at the group of bandits with collars in the distance.


    This proposal was unanimously approved by all, and soon several bandits who were not good at first sight were pulled over.


    If you go down, you may die. If you don''t go down, you will die immediately. Choose yourself!


    Is this still optional? No need to say, let''s go down


    The first bandit climbed down the rope, but he went down without a sound.


    "Pull it up"


    ten minutes later, the poplar frowned.


    The man on the top pulled up with a rope tied to the bandit''s body, and soon the bandit was pulled up. His body was burnt black, his hair was erect, and his mouth was foaming and dead.


    "What''s going on here? How could a man die without a sound? "


    Niuhuahua said in horror that she had volunteered to go down before.


    A person died in silence like this, I''m afraid you are not afraid.


    "Let a person go down and try again"


    in order to play the game well, Bai Yang also fought hard.


    "No more, I beg you to let me go


    The second bandit prayed, but it didn''t work. The knife was on his neck. Are you going or not?


    However, this person went down with the same result. There was no sound when he went down. He pulled up his body and his hair stood up!


    "Young master, master Fengli of Deyang town came to visit, and he was ready to go up the mountain in front of the mountain"


    at this time, a mountain people came to gather reports.


    Poplar heart way, you really come, the pit has been dug, when are you ready to jump?


    However, his expression changed slightly and looked at other people and said:


    "hide this place so that Fengli can''t find something different. If anyone leaks the news, he will know the result."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''ll guard here personally. Someone dares to close to kill you"


    Niu Jian puts the metal stick on his shoulder and says with cold eyes.


    "Good, let''s go. Let''s send Fengli away first."


    said Bai Yang, taking people to the mountain.


    Soon, Baiyang met Fengli in the front mountain and said with a smile:


    "I don''t know if brother Feng is here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me"


    "if you dare to disturb me without notice, it''s my fault"


    Fengli shakes his head and laughs. He is as calm as Baiyang.


    Both of them have ulterior motives, but their faces are light. Life is all about acting


    "Has brother Feng had breakfast yet?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    Since you want to talk to me, I will continue to talk with you.


    "I''ve used it. I experienced the bandit incident that day. After I went back, I thought carefully and was overwhelmed by brother Bai''s wisdom. I wish I could not talk for three days. Today, taking advantage of the fine weather, I couldn''t wait to visit."


    Feng Li said with a smile.


    How can you say that like you want to get involved with Laozi?


    "Brother Feng is laughing at some tricks. Come on, I''ll have people prepare some food and wine, and we''ll talk while we drink"


    Bai Yang continues to talk with him.


    "If so, it would be disrespectful"


    Feng Li nodded.


    Then the two of them were there, eating, drinking and rambling.


    "But I think too much? There is no exotic treasure in Hongyan mountain. Otherwise, how could Bai Yang be so peaceful Yes, the other party must be pretending to confuse me. After I leave, I will continue to dig for treasures, but I can''t be sure. I have to try it out. "Feng Li turned his heart and lifted his glass and said:


    "after that day, the more I thought about it, the more I thought that brother Bai''s plan to win Hongyan mountain was wonderful. I would admire him if brother Bai could take me to appreciate the beauty of Hongyan mountain


    Grandson, you can''t wait a little, but I''m waiting for you!


    "The Hongyan mountain is bare. Don''t you have to watch it?"


    The white poplar micro can not check the frown, some embarrassed said


    (I''m just a small stone, a very humble stone. If it''s unsatisfactory, you can spray it or black it, but please don''t attack the author personally. After all, I haven''t provoked you. Thank you for raising your mouth and asking for a monthly ticket in the third shift.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The change of Bai Yang''s expression did not escape Fengli''s eyes, which made Fengli''s heart light a little bit. What''s the reason for Bai Yang not to take himself to visit Hongyan mountain?


    The answer, of course, is that there is something on Hongyan mountain that you don''t want to be seen by yourself. You can''t see it yourself!


    However, even in this case, Feng Li, who was suspicious of his nature, still could not draw a conclusion arbitrarily. He turned his mind and said with a smile:


    "although the Hongyan mountain is a little desolate, it is not interesting, especially because the mountain is red and can''t be seen anywhere else. I''m afraid brother Bai has not observed it carefully."


    "This..."


    Bai Yang''s expression is astonished, actually a little speechless.


    Sun Tzu, you have enough reasons to find out what is on the Hongyan mountain


    "Brother Bai, why don''t we just visit the front mountain? At that time, tell me how you thought of taking down Hongyan mountain by means of floating boats in such a dangerous terrain "


    Fengli stood up and made a gesture of invitation.


    "It''s so good"


    the poplar''s eyes twinkle and a calm nod on his face, which makes him feel helpless if he can''t avoid it.


    However, at the same time, Bai Yang is also wondering. This Fengli seems to be different from the one he knew before. Now it seems that he is in a mess? Is it too obvious to be impatient?


    Is he pretending or is he real?


    Baiyang is also a suspicious person. He won''t believe anyone''s external performance easily. Fengli is a man with a lot of wisdom. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be cheated by him. You should be careful.


    As an old servant, he kept silent with the old man beside Fengli, but in his heart he sighed: "the young master is upset. He has lost his composure, but if he can turn the table this time, he will surely regain his confidence."


    In order to make people really can''t figure out the truth, the truth and the false.


    Next, Baiyang and Fengli went around Hongyan mountain with Fengli. Every place had a look. The camp left by Hongyan mountain bandits is now under construction. Some dangerous cliffs and cliffs have been left in Hongyan mountain for several hours.


    But Baiyang is trying to avoid the position of the back mountain with Fengli, and Fengli always wants to go back to the mountain, so they come and go without trace.


    Accompany Fengli to perform for several hours, the feet are painful, poplar heart scold, this time do not pit your son turtle, you still with me endless!


    At noon here, the poplar looked at the sky and said with a smile:


    "brother Feng, you can see it almost. If we eat something first and have a rest?"


    "Also"


    Fengli nodded with a smile.


    He always refused to take me to the back mountain, so he resolved it without trace. In this way, two things can be determined. First, there is a treasure in the back mountain of Hongyan mountain. Second, if there is no treasure, he must have arranged some backhand in the back mountain to deal with me! However, 80% of them are inclined to the first situation!


    Feng Li said in his heart.


    After eating and drinking, Baiyang first evaded Fengli on the pretext that he had something to do. In fact, he went to bed. Then he avoided Fengli for various reasons and stopped visiting Hongyan mountain, giving the other party the illusion that he was trying to keep Fengli away from the back mountain of Hongyan mountain.


    "You can try to guess. I''ll sleep for a while. I guess you can''t even think what I''m doing"


    taking advantage of the sun, poplar can sleep peacefully


    "I guess it''s almost the same"


    in the afternoon, Fengli said in his heart. Then he had to disturb Bai Yang and put forward a proposal to leave!


    Both of them exchanged false greetings, and then left Fengli.


    "It''s estimated that you will start to take action next"


    looking at the back of Fengli leaving Hongyan mountain with people, Baiyang sneers.


    "How?"


    Walking on the way down the mountain, Feng Li asked the two words calmly.


    Someone on the edge came up and said in a low voice:


    "San Shao, we tried to get close to the back mountain of Hongyan mountain in various ways, but we failed. The defense there was very tight, and the only thing that could be confirmed was that Baiyang was guarding something precious. Although his subordinates could not get close to the back mountain of Hongyan mountain, even though they were far away from each other, they could also keenly feel that the ground was on the ground It vibrates slightly, as if something is going to come out of the ground! "


    "That''s enough. Let''s go down the mountain, find a place to stay, inform Deyang town of the direction and start action"


    Fengli''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes..."


    Not long after, in the direction of Deyang Town, 3000 people left and came to Hongyan mountain. The leader of the team was Deyang town guard, that is, Fengli his father!


    Such a large battle, of course, shocked all aspects of Deyang town.


    "What''s wrong with Feng Wushou? The bandits in Hongyan mountain have been captured. He still takes so many people there. It''s hard to say that something happened to Hongyan mountain? "LAN''s family, LAN Qingfeng frowns and says to herself. After thinking about it, LAN Qingfeng takes more than ten relatives to Hongyan mountain to have a look.


    It''s the same with Niu family. After knowing this situation, considering that Hongyan mountain is now Populus, and several sons and daughters of his family are there, I don''t worry. Niulanshan also takes people to go there.


    On the Hongyan mountain, the white poplar looked gloomy and said to blue Frost:


    "let people pack up, I''m afraid we can''t stay in Hongyan mountain!"


    "Young master, why is this?"


    Blue frost asked.


    "Everyone is innocent, and he is guilty. It is estimated that Fengli has noticed the occurrence of heavy treasure in the back mountain. How can the other party allow us to get it?"


    Bai Yang said with an expression of trying to suppress his anger.


    "Hongyan mountain belongs to the young master, and the things that appear in Hongyan mountain are also the young master''s. whoever dares to touch it will be killed!"


    Niu Jian''s eyes were cold.


    "What does it mean to be innocent


    Lan Xin on the edge can''t help asking curiously when she hears the new words.


    "That is to say, it is a sin for a person to have what he is not entitled to have"


    the poplar frowned and explained.


    "What are you going to do next


    Blue frost asked, others are looking at the poplar, waiting for him to make up his mind, as long as you say that we will chop who.


    "Fengli will certainly raise the big flag of the government. We have to give up Hongyan mountain. After all, we can''t challenge the government any more. In this way, we pack all the things in Hongyan mountain, and we don''t leave a hair for the people behind. I''ll ask people to go to the back mountain to fill in the hole, and then try to find a way."


    Bai Yang frowned and said, "I don''t know how to fight and kill. According to what you said, don''t screw it up for me


    Next, Lan Xin Niu Jian and the bandits from Hongyan mountain and Lanxin niujian began to pack up their things. They really wanted to take away a single hair. Anyway, there were so many people that they demolished all the buildings. If they couldn''t take them or were useless, they would burn them directly


    How can the poplar in the pit of Houshan be buried, waiting for Fengli to jump down.


    You say it''s a heresy, but people who want to get close to the pit will have a strange and creepy phenomenon. One by one, they are shaking and uncomfortable lying on the ground. The closer they are to the pit, the more serious the situation will be!


    In the end, hundreds of people were in such a situation, everyone could get close to it, and the pit couldn''t be filled in


    "When chongbao is born, it has its own vision. If people without virtue come near, they will be punished naturally. Those who are close to the pit are not poisoned by the red powder, nor are they comatose by the white fog. Such a magical phenomenon must be undoubtedly chongbao!"


    Feng Li, who was hiding under the mountain, said with his eyes shining.


    On Hongyan mountain, some mountain people came to report to Baiyang and said, "young master, there are a large number of people coming to Deyang town. At this time, they are at the foot of the mountain. Deyang town is the leader. He asks to go up the mountain!"


    Oh, sure enough, you Fengli also has enough capital, but this itself is to pit you, the more you lower the capital, the more miserable you will be!


    "Let them come up and show me. The rest of you don''t talk. Let me deal with it!"


    "Good young master"


    the others replied.


    In Deyang Town, 3000 officials went up to the mountain, and there were more than 10000 people on Hongyan mountain. All of a sudden, Hongyan mountain was full of people.


    "Young master Bai, I hope you''ll excuse me if you dare to disturb me"


    fengwubei, the town guard of Deyang Town, said with an apologetic face the first time he saw the poplar.


    This man looks about 50 years old. His skeleton is not as tall as the mountain people in the Mihe forest. He is about 1.75 meters in height. His first impression is that he is a scholar who is full of poetry and books.


    "It turns out to be uncle Feng. I have a good friendship with Fengli, and I always want to visit. But I''m so busy with worldly affairs that I don''t have time. I''m really sorry. I don''t know why Uncle Feng came here?"


    Bai Yang said with a smile, "try to pretend that you are OK.".


    Feng Wu looked at the white poplar in embarrassment and said:


    "young master Bai, during this period of time, I am aware that the sale of Hongyan mountain is not suitable for you!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with it? "


    "Surprised," said the poplar.


    "Hongyan mountain is special. At first, I didn''t care about it. Later I asked someone to find out that it was an iron mine. The royal court ordered that private people could not smelt gold and iron, and those who violated the order would be killed without mercy. Therefore, for the sake of Mr. Bai''s good, I had to come here."


    Feng Wushou''s face, I explained for you.


    "Why is it like this"


    poplars look stunned and look like you didn''t say it earlier.


    "So, Mr. Bai, I''m afraid Hongyan mountain can''t be sold to you. It''s all for your own good. I hope you''ll excuse me"


    Feng Wu said with a smile.


    "What should I do? I just value the peculiar nature of Hongyan mountain and want to build a manor here. Now, construction has begun. Uncle Feng, you see, I have already been demolished."The poplar frowned.


    "No, if I pay you back the cost of buying Hongyan mountain, how can I compensate you for the loss?"


    Feng Wushou said, looking really for you.


    "How can I do this? I originally wanted to live here for a long time. If not, I asked people to go to the county town with the business deed and consult with the county yamen master. I told him that I just built a manor here and didn''t mean to touch the iron mine. What does uncle Feng think?"


    Old man, do you really think you can get rid of me by losing some money? Private people can''t get involved in smelting gold and iron, but can you buy and sell mines as a guard? How can I afford to waste so many brain cells if I don''t peel your skin first!


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Heard the words of poplar, Feng Wu was stunned for a moment, did not expect that poplar actually hit is this idea.


    Such an expression was fleeting, and then Fengwu was not laughed at and said:


    "the Lord of the county manages every day, and there is no need to disturb him for some small matters. Mr. Bai, the royal court has laws, and the smelting of gold and iron can''t be controlled by private hands. It''s a disaster for you to occupy Hongyan mountain!"


    Baiyang knows that a contract for sale and purchase alone is not enough to make the Fengs hurt. After all, no matter where and when, it is inevitable for officials to protect each other. He Fengjia can settle this matter by paying a little price. He can''t do too much on the contract.


    This is not about laws and regulations. It''s just a kind of hidden rule. If you''re an ordinary person, you can''t help other officials?


    The reason why I put forward this stubble is that poplar just wants to make some profit. Although I can''t make an article on this matter, I can also disgust you!


    "Uncle Feng is right, but you can also see the situation here. I dare not touch the mine. But there are so many people here, I have no place to settle down when I leave Hongyan mountain"


    why is Baiyang.


    "It''s easy to do. Around Deyang Town, I can decide where Mr. Bai likes. I can draw a place of the same size for you."


    Feng Wu was laughed at.


    As a guard, it''s not difficult to do this with a little operation. As long as it''s not about taboos, he won''t have any trouble.


    "Uncle Feng, I have a lot of staff here, and it''s very troublesome to transfer. Why don''t you give me a few more days?"


    Populus decided not to summarize the benefits of things, said that there is no sense, to the other party automatically sent to call a cool.


    How many days? I''m afraid you''ll take all the good things away. I can''t move or eat this barren mountain. What''s the use of it?


    Feng Wushou shook his head and said:


    "no, mine matters matter a lot. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will bring disaster. For your own good, Mr. Bai, you''d better move away immediately. In this way, as soon as you should spend and lose, how about I help you make up for it?"


    "I didn''t do anything against the law. Can I delay it for a few days? Look, uncle Feng, after I find a good place, I''m going to put all the people there, and I have to build houses, so many people''s food and clothing... "


    Both sides decided not to mention Houshan''s affairs and bickered about these seemingly serious but actually unimportant matters.


    Poplar wants to give the other party an illusion that he is not willing to leave because of the treasure in the back mountain pit. However, the other party really wants to get the "treasure" of Houshan, and then he tries to ask him to leave.


    Although this is in the heart of the poplar, but how to get the benefits "forced" and "had to leave", it needs poplar to grasp.


    They didn''t say why, but blue breeze and Niulan mountain brought people one after another.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    They asked one after another.


    Feng Wushou''s face changed when he saw them coming.


    At this moment, Bai Yang''s heart brightens, and the dark road comes at the right time. He puts aside Feng Wushou to greet LAN Qingfeng and Niulanshan:


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu"


    "ha ha, are you Baiyang? Not bad, not bad, just a little weak. "


    Niulanshan came over and laughed and didn''t do anything like slapping the shoulder.


    Baiyang breathes a sigh of relief. If you slap me on the shoulder, I will hide. Otherwise, I will not be beaten to death by you


    "Young master Bai, what happened here?"


    LAN Qingfeng looks at the poplar and asks with a smile.


    "Two uncles, it''s OK, but there''s a little trouble, and it''s solved soon"


    Bai Yang says, "Gu Zuoyan, but in his heart, he says," don''t make trouble for me. It''s very difficult to get this step.


    Br >


    if we can''t solve the problem, we can take care of our problems.


    This is the essence of human beings, who do not interfere, but take a stand. Although I don''t know what happened, I must know what I''m planning. I didn''t help.


    LAN Qingfeng, as the helmsman of a large family, still has this vision. Niulanshan is the same. He doesn''t speak. However, standing on the side of poplar, he may be a fool without a brain. In fact, he is as smart as a fool!


    "Uncle Feng, do you think it''s slow? I''ve come here. How about tomorrow?"


    Feng Wushou obviously came prepared and didn''t give the poplar a chance. He waved a map and looked at the poplar and said:


    "Mr. Bai, choose a place"


    his tone of voice was a little threatening. He never mentioned the matter of Hongyan mountain. He was afraid that the two guys on the edge would "make trouble.".Although people have never fought with officials since ancient times, there is a saying that swordsmen violate the ban by using martial arts. This group of martial arts masters can''t cry when they kill you.


    "What does uncle Feng mean?"


    The white poplar''s face changed and his voice sank.


    "I''ll give you what you like. As for the cost of buying here, I''ll give you a full refund"


    Feng Wushou said with a squint.


    The arrival of Niulan mountain and LAN Qingfeng put a certain pressure on him. He had lost his patience with the poplar ink. If he knew that Hongyan mountain had "treasure" and got a foot in it, I''m afraid things would change. Only by getting the "treasure" of Hongyan mountain at the first time can he be at ease.


    Poplar is silent and does not speak.


    "Young master Bai, you should also understand that this piece of deed is not of much use"


    Feng Wushou whispered a little closer to Baiyang.


    This is a blatant threat, poplar''s face changed, "gnashing teeth" looking at Feng Wu not to speak.


    Feng Wushou wants to tell Baiyang that he doesn''t count if I say he doesn''t. If you don''t appreciate it again, it''s not me and you who are waiting for you to talk so simply!


    "OK"


    after a moment''s silence, the poplar spewed out these two words with a gloomy face.


    It''s a rare opportunity. When you see it well, you''ll close it. While you''re secretly happy, you''ll see a place on the map near the Bibo river. There''s an open area, not to mention, with mountains, water and woods on its back Well


    "Here it is"


    the poplar pointed to the place and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good"


    Feng Wushou nodded to him, and he was relieved in his heart and finally finished.


    Obviously, he was afraid of a long night''s dream. He immediately went to the edge to write a new deed, stamped the official seal on the spot, came to Baiyang and said:


    "I have brought all the money you gave last time, so you can take it away when you leave"


    Baiyang nodded his head with a gloomy face. When he reached out to get the deed, he did not accept it but shrunk his hand. Poplar understood it and turned red Yanshan''s deed was found and handed over. In this way, the two sides exchanged the deed.


    After getting the new deed, Bai Yang gritted his teeth, and his face was gloomy, but Feng Wushou had a warm smile on his face. His heart was fixed, and now he couldn''t play any tricks.


    "Pack up, we''ll move to bibowan!"


    Poplar deep voice looking at the people around said.


    "Poplar, what''s going on?"


    Niulan mountain looked at the poplar and asked.


    "Alas..."


    The white poplar shakes his head and sighs, saying nothing, with an expression of "nothing to love".


    Feng family father and son, this is your own death, no wonder I.


    Yes, the poplar sighs for Fengli father and son, for their death behavior sigh.


    Over there, LAN Shuang Niu Jian and their father''s ears whispered. Then LAN Qingfeng and Niulanshan''s faces changed. They looked at the poplar and looked at Feng Wushou. Finally, LAN Qingfeng pointed at the poplar and said, "you, you, how stupid, why didn''t you discuss with us before?"


    White poplar is silent, a look of regret.


    There are too many people and too many things on Hongyan mountain. Under the supervision of fengwushou, it took five hours to finish the work. Then Baiyang and others took almost everything they could take from Hongyan mountain and left in a mighty way.


    It''s normal to be indifferent to Populus Alba''s childlike behavior.


    After exchanging the deed, Bai Yang and others did not get close to the back mountain!


    "Baiyang, I''m very curious. Although he is an official, he can say everything in Deyang Town, but he won''t eat you to death, right? How can you give up the treasure that may appear in the back mountain? "


    On the way down the mountain, Niulan mountain can''t help asking poplar.


    "Hongyan mountain is a hot place. If you don''t say anything else, fengwushou brings out a charge that I want to get involved in the smelting of gold and iron, and I can''t bear it!"


    The white poplar curled his mouth.


    "This sentence is fresh, but I don''t believe your lies"


    Niulanshan grinned and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, we can wait for a good show. Although we don''t know what the poplar is planning, the father and son of Fengjia must have no good fruit to eat!"


    Blue breeze on the edge of a smile.


    Of course, Baiyang thought that''s right. I''ve not only fished it back with interest, but also got rid of such a potential burden as Hongyan mountain. It''s too late to be happy. How miserable the Fengjia father and son will be next depends on their luck!


    More than 10000 people left Hongyan mountain with countless things. After walking far away, Fengli and other talents who were hiding at the bottom of Hongyan mountain appeared, took a look at the direction of poplar and other people''s departure, laughed and went up the mountain calmly.


    After receiving the round, Feng Li asked:"Father, how did you make poplar willing to leave Hongyan mountain?"


    "I used another place to exchange, and I also gave him back the money he bought Hongyan mountain, and even pointed out that if he didn''t know how to praise him, he would face the sanction of the government, and he was forced to leave"


    Feng Wu was laughed at.


    "My father is an official. He has to bow his head. No matter how good things are, he can''t have any money. Compared with the treasures to be unearthed in Houshan, Fengli nodded and laughed.


    "Let people take strict precautions against all parts of Hongyan mountain. Let''s go and see what kind of treasure it is"


    Feng Wushou said, taking the lead towards the back mountain


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The time of the day was so busy in the past. When Fengli and his son came to the back mountain, it was already sunset.


    The collapse of the pit has been surrounded by thousands of officials, because it is close to the cliff, the light is dim. Through the cracks of the wood covering the pit, we can see the faint light.


    Feng Li and his son looked at each other, and his heart beat hard, and his eyes suddenly became bright.


    The original Hongyan mountain really has treasure!


    As they approached, they could feel the ground shaking in a tiny way, and then they could hear the rumbling sound coming from the pit.


    As my subordinates reported, there are exotic treasures in the pit that will be broken out of the ground!


    "Since ancient times, people with virtue have lived in it, and poplar seems to be a person without happiness"


    Feng Wushou said with a smile.


    "In Deyang Town, who is more blessed to have a father?"


    Feng Li said with a smile.


    Their father and son looked at each other with a smile, and everything was silent.


    Walking to the place surrounded by the crowd, Feng Wu was asked:


    "is no one near here?"


    One of the leaders was the official who stooped down and replied:


    "the guardian, his subordinates and others are here to guard against death. No one can get close to a hundred paces. I will also strictly restrict the people around me. Anyone who has two minds will be killed!"


    "Well done, you will get a reward when you go back"


    Feng Wu gets a head start. Then he and Feng Li pass through the crowd and come to the place 30 or 40 meters away from the pit.


    "It''s said that there''s no way to get close to this pit?"


    Standing in this position, Feng Li asked.


    "The third young master, I don''t know. No one has ever been close to me."


    the official who followed up replied.


    "Come on, go and see if this place is really so evil that you can''t even get close to it"


    Feng Wushou nodded and pointed to the direction of the cave.


    "You, in the past"


    the leading official next to them reached out and pointed to a man beside them.


    The man''s body trembled, and he heard it. The evil gate was so deep that he could not even get close to it. Who knows what will happen in the past.


    Puffing


    However, the man hesitated for a moment, and a cold blade swept over his neck and his head rose to the sky.


    "You, go


    The leading official pointed to another man with a long knife dripping with blood.


    Feng family father and son on the edge, the eyes have not changed, disobedient people, died also died, not to worry about.


    The second person didn''t have a second word. After being called to the roll, he walked past without hesitation. There was no way. He had no human rights. If he didn''t want to die in the past, would I dare not?


    When he got to 20 meters away from the pit, the man slowed down and slowly drew out his long knife.


    However, when he advanced ten meters further, his whole body began to tremble, his hair root was erect, his body would fall down when he was soft, and wanted to stabilize the long knife station. However, his uncomfortable feeling of numbness was even stronger.


    "My Lord, the evil gate here is very difficult to get close to"


    he turned hard and said.


    "Continue"


    Fengli said coldly, but his eyes were hot.


    The more problems, the more evil, it proves that there are more treasures here. It doesn''t matter how many people die. It doesn''t matter if you die. As long as you can get the treasure!


    That brother is very hard to force. He doesn''t want to go there at all. But not far away, you have more than ten long bows pointing at Laozi. I can''t go without him!


    When he reached the edge of the pit, his body became soft, he fell down and convulsed, his body trembled, he froze at the mouth, and soon he died


    The father and son of the Feng family looked at each other with a frightening look, but their eyes were hot.


    "What do you think, lill?"


    Fengwu was not asked about Fengli.


    "Father, there is no doubt that there are heavy treasures below. This kind of strange phenomenon is very similar to the forbidden array under the cloth of the Shinto friars. This is the reason why it appeared here yesterday, but Baiyang didn''t get the following treasure"


    Fengli thought about it and explained.


    "Well, how can we crack it?"


    Feng Wushou nodded and asked.


    Fengli looked at the direction of the pit with cold eyes and said, "no matter what kind of exotic treasure is born, it is accompanied by a bloody storm. The appearance of foreign treasure here has not been known by the outside world. It is estimated that before the birth of the foreign treasure, if you want to obtain it by force, you have to pave the way with blood to commemorate the birth of the foreign treasure!"


    Feng Wubei thought for a moment, nodded and said to the officer waiting for orders at any time:


    "arrange 100 people to pass, if not, 200 people, until the force of array prohibition is weakened to the point where it can bear!"


    "Yes..."The official nodded, but there was a little sweat on his forehead, and his heart was beating violently. The father and son of the Feng family were too cruel to get the foreign treasure. At the same time, he thought that if his father and son got the foreign treasure, could the people on Hongyan mountain still go down the mountain alive?


    I don''t know. It''s better to solve the problem in front of him. He personally arranged for a hundred subordinates who were not welcome at ordinary times. He saw that they all fell to the ground and died slowly.


    "Father, in the past 100 people, the power of prohibition was not enough to kill them quickly, which proves that the power of prohibition is weakening"


    Fengli was satisfied with his inference.


    "Well, again"


    Feng Wushou nodded.


    Then two hundred people passed directly, and the surrounding area of the cave was almost covered. Gradually, more than half an hour later, the people who went behind didn''t die, just shivered.


    "It should be over"


    at this time, Fengli nodded.


    Feng Wushou is not at ease, let people step on those people''s bodies in the past, eh, don''t say, it''s really OK.


    At this time, the sky has begun to dim down, and the brilliance that blooms in the pit is more and more bright. Through the gap, they can see very clearly. At this time, the father and son of the Feng family "know" why the poplars have to block the pit with boards.


    Stepping on the bodies of those people around the pit, Fengwu, the assignee of Fengwu, took away all the planks covering the pit. He bent over and looked down at the bottom of the pit. All of a sudden, the whole person was shaking with excitement, and Fengli was similar to him.


    In the pit, there is really a treasure!


    Even if the pit is very deep, standing on it, you can clearly see the legendary array at the bottom of the pit. The array is round, with six pointed star pattern in it. The light is flashing, and there are colorful light flowing along the array texture!


    This picture is so shocking that only the legendary Shinto friars can set up such a fantastic array!


    This is not the most attractive to them. The most attractive thing is the center of the six pointed star array, a white sphere half above the ground.


    It''s a white pearl, about twice as big as the head (the size of a basketball). It''s shining white and mysterious, just like the sun in the sky covering up the light of the stars!


    The mysterious pearl trembled slightly, as if to break through the ground and go into the air. The whole pit resounded with the roar of "Pearl confrontation array"!


    "Exotic treasure, a treasure that captures the nature of heaven and earth"


    Feng Wu shivered with excitement.


    "This must be an artifact sealed here by a Shinto master. Now the power of the array has declined, and the utensil has spirit. If you want to break away from the array, you can see the light again!"


    Feng Li said with his eyes shining.


    At this moment, Fengli no longer doubted Baiyang. The other party didn''t see through his own strategy and designed to frame him. He was really looking for foreign treasures in Hongyan mountain. After all, the array in the pit could not be made by poplar, and the treasure like that could not be possessed by Baiyang!


    "Li Er, what''s next?"


    Feng Wushou asked again.


    "The next thing is the key. We have to let people go down and destroy the array to get that Shinto treasure!"


    Feng Li said in a deep voice.


    His father Feng didn''t understand his son''s meaning, that is, to use human life to fill in, and to destroy the array is just a good one!


    "Come on, go down, destroy the array"!


    Feng Wu was ordered by a deep voice.


    Next, it is estimated that hundreds of people will not be able to solve the problem. No one wants to die, but he can''t do it if he doesn''t go down. If he doesn''t go down, he will die!


    One by one, one by one, the officials went down with the mood of death like returning. If they went down, they would go down. There was no sound at all!


    The first group of 500 people didn''t bubble after they went down. They died quietly. Their bodies fell on the "array" and covered up part of the light of the "array". But in this way, the jewel in the center became more and more dazzling!


    "Go ahead"!


    Go ahead and go on. Another group of 500 people went on like dumplings, and the result was the same. If they went down, they died.


    However, this group of people "have better luck". At least there are those at the bottom of the line. After going down, they can still say twice before they die.


    The third group of 500 people, down, die!


    For the fourth group, more than 1000 people have already hung up. The "array" has been covered by corpses, and there are still more than ten people in the back.


    More than a dozen people stood on the stacked corpses and yelled to the father and son of the Feng family above them:


    "the guardian, the third young master, it''s OK"


    so far, there are only 600 or 700 people left in Hongyan mountain brought by Fengjia father and son! Feng family father and son''s cruel heart, cold heart, those people''s obedient nature, can be seen!


    "Father, the treasure is given by heaven, please go ahead"


    Fengli bows to Feng Wushou on the edge.


    "Well, let''s go down to see the legendary Shinto artifacts"!Feng Wu was laughed at and said that he didn''t need any rope at all, and he jumped down directly!


    Although he is an official of Deyang Town, he is also a martial arts master. He is even a martial arts master who is about to break through the realm of samurai. No one knows!


    When Fengwu went down, Fengli jumped down with him.


    Father and son came to the bottom of the pit, stepping on a body to the center of the Pearl.


    "Shinto master, it''s really extraordinary. Even if it''s like this, I feel numb all over my body and my skin is tingling"


    in the roar, my hair is all up and my voice is calm


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    At night, the mountain behind Hongyan mountain is shining in the deep pit.


    The father and son of the Feng family turned a blind eye to the layers of corpses under their feet, and only the "Pearl" in the center of the pit was shining.


    The "Pearl" is shaking and half of it is trapped in the ground. The surrounding "array" texture is twining. The ground is shaking and the sound of booming is deafening.


    "It''s really a Shinto treasure, and you can feel the amazing heat emission from a distance. This is still in the state of being bound by the array. If you can stimulate the power of the Pearl, you don''t know how amazing its power is"


    Feng Wubei said excitedly when he looked at the Pearl''s face a few meters away.


    "Father, you should be calm at this time. The treasure is in front of you, but you can''t act rashly, for fear of being eaten back"


    Feng Li reminded on the edge.


    "What shall we do now, Eli?"


    Feng Wushou looked at Feng Li around him and asked.


    Frowning for a moment, Fengli looked at a man who had not died before and ordered:


    "go over and see if you can touch the Pearl"


    "me?"


    That brother is stupid eye, originally thought that can be better after the disaster, did not expect to be like this, but also become the Feng family father and son to explore the tool.


    "What? Don''t want to be obedient? "


    Feng Li frowned and put his hand on his waist. The soft sword hidden in his waist appeared in his hand.


    "Three young don''t worry, I''ll go right away"


    the man said with a shudder and took a deep breath towards the trembling pearl.


    When he came to Baozhu, his whole body was burning hot. He did not look at the Feng family''s father and son. He found that they were expressionless and swallowed their saliva. He trembled and touched Baozhu.


    But as soon as his fingertip banged to the "Pearl", he immediately retracted and said in horror:


    "master, young master, it''s very hot. It looks like a white pearl, and the temperature is frightening!"


    No danger!


    Feng family father and son looked at each other, and then Fengli said in a deep voice: "you go away"


    the brother goes away, the Feng family father and son are ready to go to the treasure, but at this moment, a light comes out, and a voice echoes in the deep pit!


    "Who dares to disturb the treasures left by me here?"


    The sound suddenly rang out, and the father and son of the Feng family were startled and looked around with vigilance. They could not tell where the sound came from, because the sound came from all directions of the pit at the same time.


    At the same time, the light from the Pearl projected on the stone wall of the pit, and a vague figure was looking at their father and son!


    This is the spirit left here by the strong of Shinto. God, what level of cultivation is this!


    Feng Li was shocked and immediately knelt down and said:


    "master, we didn''t mean to offend. We just saw that there were treasures specially coming to check here. If we disturbed the elder, we would leave immediately"


    Feng Wubei was almost the same at this time, and looked at the vague figure on the stone wall in horror.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the separation of gods and thoughts. God knows how terrible a Shinto master is. Ghosts know what means the other side has. If they offend each other, their father and son''s martial arts cultivation will not be enough for each other to kill each other!


    "No, old man..."


    The figure on the cliff flickered and disappeared.


    Feng family father and son face to face, what is the situation?


    At the same time, in the crowd of poplars leaving, an old carpenter who was on the verge of death murmured in his heart. Yesterday, why did young master Bai say those two words that are different in four or six to a little thing? Young master Bai was shaking at me with that thing.


    I don''t understand


    "Brother Bai, what do you think in the end? Why did you hand over the things in the pit to Fengjia father and son?"


    Lan Xin looked at the white poplar with regret and asked.


    Baiyang is not a fool. Does he turn a blind eye to the magical treasure? Although the Feng family is an official, it is not necessarily afraid of each other. It provokes the United blue family Niu Jian to destroy the Feng family. Although the trouble is not small after the event, the other party has robbed his own things, but he has taken care of so much?


    "Without treasures, everything is arranged by me"


    Bai Yang shrugged and said. At this moment, he felt that he could almost tell them that Feng family father and son must have been in the pit. As for whether they can escape, it depends on their fate.


    "What? Did you arrange it, young master? "


    Blue frost a face startled to look at poplar to ask.


    "Of course"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "But, young master, how can you give such a precious treasure to the father and son of Feng family?"


    Niu Jian a pair of you why don''t give me the expression to say.


    "Who told you what treasure it was?"


    Baiyang said without being angry.


    "If it''s not a treasure, how can it bloom so amazing?"


    Niuhuahua couldn''t help but interrupt."You don''t understand it. In short, it''s just some unimportant gadgets"


    poplars are too lazy to explain.


    In fact, if you change your mind, what little things you can''t see are treasures in their eyes?


    Of course, it''s just a little gadget. The jewel is just a big light bulb. It''s 5000 watts. It''s bright enough. It''s the biggest one you can buy in the supermarket near the villa you rent. Moreover, if you light for a long time, you''ll get hot and hot. It''s too hot to touch!


    The ground around the pit was wet. Why did I drag it until night? It is to let the Fengjia father and son ignore this point. Under the wet ground, many small copper wires are buried and connected to a small transformer in the soil under the pit. The transformer is connected with several 8000 watt generators to convert the current to the maximum. Whoever is close to the edge of the pit will be electrified, which is comparable to high-voltage electricity. You are afraid!


    The pit is also the same, moist soil is covered with small copper wire, the current is dense, who will die.


    The so-called array is more simple. I bought a few hundred meters of hose to make a red light, put a pattern under it, connect the current, and the color lights turn on in turn. Isn''t it as dazzling and magical as the flow of colorful light?


    Then Lao Tzu buried a projector under the big light bulb which could not open his eyes. Only a little projection position was revealed. As long as the light bulb was touched slightly, the projector would be activated. Suddenly, a personal image would not frighten you? After that, there are dozens of hidden surround sound. You can''t find the source of the sound!


    Well, these are really just some trinkets for poplar. The total cost is less than one million yuan. After teaching Zhao Shi a few times, it is not easy to decorate them with their heads?


    "Finally, I have prepared a big gift for you. If you talk to each other and move the light bulb which is shaking because of the vibration of the generator below, it will touch the things below. Then, boom The whole pit will turn into a sea of fire. In that case, whether you can live or not depends on your fate "


    the poplar said in his heart.


    In other words, he also moved his head for a few seconds to arrange these things. Fengli had seen the devil pepper and anesthetic, as well as the high-powered rocket launcher. It was useless to arrange them with these things. Fengli could see through them at a glance.


    , however, they don''t play this kind of electric current. They also have bulbs, projectors, stereo, red light. A group of woodlouse knows a wool. A little arrangement will make the seal of the heavy Bao be unearthed.


    Do you want to say what kind of gift did poplar leave for Fengjia father and son? Hey, hey


    On the Hongyan mountain, in the deep pit behind the mountain, the poplar was deliberately set up to appear for only a few seconds. After the projection disappeared, the father and son of the Fengjia family looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Wushou looked at Feng Li and asked.


    "I don''t know, but according to the child''s analysis, it should be that the thought of the God master who left his mind disappeared unexpectedly"


    Feng Li thought for a moment and said.


    "So we still have a chance to get the jewel?"


    If there is no abundance, there is no death.


    The treasure is very exciting. I don''t want to give up any chance.


    This is also human nature, the treasure is in front of you, are you willing to give up? Although there may be trouble in the future, but in case you get it and become your own, it will fly. Do you think that''s the truth?


    "There should be a chance"


    Fengli hesitated.


    "Let''s have a try. If we can''t, we don''t ask for it. We''ll leave immediately and report to the Shangguan. It''s estimated that we can get a reward or even a promotion"


    Feng Wushou said.


    Hello, if you don''t give up even though you''re like this, isn''t it a compulsion? If Bai Yang was here, he would say so.


    Not reconciled ah, pay so much, die so many people, get rid of poplar, even offend each other, is not for this thing? Who is willing to give up like this?


    "Well, be careful"


    Feng Li nodded.


    "What my father cultivates is cold blood Qi, which has a certain effect of restraining high temperature. Let''s see if you can take the Pearl out of the array"


    fengwushen channel.


    Then carefully to the big light bulb, stretched out his hands, skin suddenly turned pale color, hands cold straight out, a little bit close to the bulb.


    Eh? It can withstand the heat. It''s OK!


    Feng Wushou put his hands on the light bulb and wanted to lift it up. He just lifted it a little and threw it away. There was a crack on the bulb. The bulb was also out, out, and


    Brother, when hot and cold meet, it''s strange that the bulb doesn''t work.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, the light and dark changes make Feng Li unable to adapt to it, frightening.


    Click, there''s a slight sound under the bulb, but you can''t hear it in the roar of an underground generator.


    Then, as soon as the ground sank, the earth moved and the mountain rocked. The hot flame rose from the ground and submerged the whole pit. The whole Hongyan mountain seemed to be shaking. You can hear the explosion and see the fire from afar!"No, this is a treasure self destruction"


    at the last moment, Fengli roared in horror!


    Self destruct a wool, this is poplar buried under the gasoline, a few tons, as long as you move the light bulb, it will trigger the small device below to detonate the gasoline!


    It''s not hard to get gasoline. It''s simple and practical. It''s easy to travel at home Well


    The high temperature produced by the explosion and combustion of gasoline will destroy all traces. Even if the father and son of Fengjia are still alive, they can''t find anything useful!


    "Hey, greedy? They''re all things you haven''t seen. Even if you don''t die, you won''t think of me. You''ll just feel like you''re not going to enjoy it! "


    Looking at the direction of Hongyan mountain, Baiyang smiles and talks to himself!


    (the projector camouflages the original spirit and so on. It''s estimated that only a stone with such a big brain hole can think of it. You haven''t guessed all of them. Hurry up, hand in the monthly ticket, and it''s the fourth shift today)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Under the night, almost everyone subconsciously looked at the direction of Hongyan mountain, where the fire reflected red half of the sky, there was a huge bang coming!


    What happened?


    One by one, they were all dumbfounded, and then they were scared. If they were still on the Hongyan mountain, ghosts would know what would happen. They would know with their buttocks that it would be no good to stay in Hongyan mountain.


    "Poplar, is that what you arranged?"


    Tower like Niulan mountain standing beside the poplar, a face of strange whisper asked.


    What happened to poplar after all these battles?


    Baiyang nodded and thought for a while and said:


    "I arranged it, but I don''t know the specific situation."


    Of course, he didn''t know. In any case, what should be done had been done, but she didn''t see it. Who knows what happened finally


    "It''s simple, I''ll go and have a look"


    LAN Qingfeng said, and immediately urged a black horse sitting down to the red rock mountain.


    Next, the group went on the road again to bibowan, which was not far away.


    On the way, the white poplar asked Niulan mountain:


    "Uncle Niu, who else is there in the Fengjia family besides the abundant gifts and the abundant non acceptance?"


    "In addition, Fengli originally had two brothers"


    Niulanshan looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    Poplar brows a frown, this plot how a little familiar? Is it that the next two brothers are some kind of genius and then ignore to blame this matter on me, so that Laozi is in constant trouble?


    It turns out that Bai Yang thinks too much, which is not so dramatic. Niulanshan continues: "however, Fengli''s eldest brother died shortly after he was born, and the second brother was a waste. He began to linger in the flowers at the size of five yuan. Later, he fought with others for a brothel woman, and was disabled. Later, he became a fool when he could not stand the blow."


    you are so stupid Can''t you just say it all at once?


    Bai Yang grinned. No wonder he hasn''t heard of other people in Fengli''s family. It turns out that Fengli is so smart that he can take up the fortune of his two brothers?


    But in any case, to hear such a situation, anyway, poplar is relieved, in short, the follow-up should not be endless a lot of trouble.


    On the Hongyan mountain, when LAN Qingfeng arrived here, there was no one to guard the front mountain. When he came to the back mountain successfully, he was shocked to see the situation in front of him.


    The smoke in the pit is rolling and the flame is rising. It can''t get close to it. The pit is too deep, too hot, and the eyes are smoky with smoke


    Hundreds of officials around me looked at me in a daze.


    LAN Qingfeng was also a person with status in Deyang town. He immediately asked a person:


    "what happened? I''ve seen that the situation here is not right. I''ll take a look at it


    "Lord Huilan, we don''t know. The guardian and the third young master went down, and soon the earth was shaking and the fire was raging. They didn''t come up again..."


    The man who was asked shivered.


    There is no way to be afraid of it. If so many people died before, the father and son of the blue family didn''t come up when they went down. The result can be imagined. However, if they die, they will die. The question is what should we do next?


    "Did not come up?"


    Blue breeze slightly stares, this is to die inside?


    "Yes"


    the man answered in the affirmative.


    "So you''re not going to save people?"


    LAN Qingfeng doesn''t have a good airway. I''m afraid people will be burned to fly ash if they haven''t come up for so long.


    "Oh? Oh... "


    The guy reacted and started to save people with other people in a hurry.


    Save some wool. It''s hard to find water to pour into the pit. Instead of extinguishing the fire, it makes the fire burn even bigger. It''s impossible to do


    When the gasoline in the pit burned out, the fire went out, but it was already an hour later. I went over to have a look. Tut Tut, this scene can''t be seen.


    What is on Hongyan mountain? Iron ore, although I don''t know how high the high temperature of gasoline combustion is, there is a layer of iron shell on the stone wall around the pit, which is to refine the iron ore


    Finally, I ran into the pit. All the people in it were burned to ashes. You piled up with me. I couldn''t tell who was who. In short, all traces were erased.


    "Tut, I''m dead. I can''t infer the fate of my life. Not long ago, Feng Wushou was a high-ranking guardian of Deyang Town, and now he''s lost his soul."


    LAN Qingfeng sighed in his heart that if he didn''t die like this, he would have no reason.


    "Lord LAN, what shall we do?"


    A group of people who survived have no backbone, and can only ask LAN Qingfeng.


    "How can I know what to do about your official affairs?"


    Blue Qingfeng left this sentence and left, a pit of ashes also have nothing to look at.


    Blue Qingfeng, who went to catch up with the poplars, came down the Hongyan mountain. Suddenly, he looked at the grass on one side and said in a deep voice:"Who is it? Get out of here


    "Don''t be angry, Lord LAN. It''s me. I''m master Fengli''s tutor"


    there was an old voice in the grass, and then the old man who had been following Fengli ran out.


    "Is it you?"


    Blue breeze eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, it''s me"


    the other party said in embarrassment that the others were still on the Hongyan mountain and ran away by themselves, which was a bit immoral.


    "Oh, then you shall die!"


    LAN Qingfeng said in a deep voice. He flew from the horse and slapped him on the head of the old man. He had nothing to do with his body, but he had died. He didn''t know how he died


    With the corpse of the old thing, LAN Qingfeng came to the Bibo River, slapped it into pieces and threw it into the river. He curled his mouth and said to himself:


    "although you don''t know what the poplar has done, you are probably the last one to know or guess the truth. What''s the use of you?"


    With that, he rode away, which was a complete conclusion.


    After catching up with Baiyang and others, LAN Qingfeng looked at the poplar and said:


    "a lot of people died on Hongyan mountain, Feng Wushou took 3000 officials, and in the end, there were only 600 or 700 left. The father and son of Feng family had already died and could not die any more"


    "so many people died? "


    Bai Yang was a little surprised. However, he asked:


    " in this case, uncle LAN, Fengwu has not received my signature. Is the deed given to me by bibowan still valid? "


    This is what Baiyang cares about.


    "Of course, it works. Those with official seals are protected by the laws of the dynasty, and no one can judge who comes."


    LAN Qingfeng nodded, but you should not care about others, poplar?


    "That''s good, that''s good"


    Bai Yang said with a smile. I didn''t expect that the father and son really hung up. It''s just right that they wanted to calculate me again and again. Finally, they jumped into the pit by themselves


    Then a group of people took the night to come to bibowan, surrounded by mountains, in the middle of a huge Valley, outside the mountain is the Bibo river.


    Although it is dark, but the poplar also looks at this place with a smile. Do you think the valleys on both sides look like armrests? It''s just a green dragon and a white tiger. Look at the front, the water dominates the wealth. It''s so hot. A Bibo river runs through the front, and the money is rolling. I deserve to be here to make a fortune!


    "I''ll make it one night tonight and start working early tomorrow morning. Then I''ll clear up all the wasteland and cover the house"


    the poplar said, pointing to the dark valley.


    Those bandits are all wearing collars. Some people can''t run away. Moreover, it''s still hot here. They are not afraid of getting sick in the open air all night.


    Then it was all right here. LAN Qingfeng and Niulan mountain left one after another. After all, they had a big family and a big business, so they couldn''t stay outside for a long time. By the way, they took some of the children of lanjianiu''s family, leaving lanshuangniujian and Lanxin niuhuahua.


    "Brother Niu, what do you think?"


    On the way, blue breeze asked Niulan mountain.


    "This man once again showed us his astonishing stratagem. Neither father nor son of the Feng family was a fool, but he ended up in such a way that he could not even be found on his head. It was really terrible to leave him alone!"


    Niulan mountain sighed.


    "Fortunately, we have a good relationship with him. If we do the right thing with him, we will not be able to go anywhere with chejiafeng family"


    LAN Qingfeng laughs.


    "So I will marry my flowers and flowers to him in any case, even when a servant girl around him will do it. If I don''t have a good relationship with him, my old cow is really worried about it"


    Niulanshan said in an impassioned voice.


    "Hum!"


    LAN Qingfeng snorted and rode away. Xin''er, you should hold on. There is no lower limit for the old cow


    Also this evening, some officials on Hongyan mountain rushed to the county seat. After several twists and turns, they met the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate is a white fat man with a smiling face like Maitreya Buddha. Although he was disturbed just after sleeping down to have a good time with his concubine, he still asked with a smile:


    "what''s so urgent to see this county?"


    "There''s something wrong, something big. The guardian of Deyang town is dead!"


    The people who came to report said in horror.


    "Oh? Please tell me what happened "


    Xian Zun did not change his expression and nodded.


    "Specifically, the county magistrate found that there was an exotic treasure about to be born in Hongyan mountain, but it was discovered by others first, so he tried to drive people away and let us guard there Then we vaguely heard Feng sanshao''s roar from the pit, saying that the treasure had been destroyed by itself, and then the earth was shaking and the fire was blazing into the sky, and all the people in the pit died in the end "


    the friends who came to report reported in detail what they knew.


    "Well, I know, a new guard will be appointed soon. Come on, drag this guy down and kill me, hum!"


    After hearing this, the county master''s face was cold, and he left with an explanation. The brother was killed alive"There are dozens of towns under the jurisdiction of Qingmu county. As for you, the father and son of Fengjia dare to eat alone. Who has a good thing but thinks about this county first? So many people have been killed. They deserve to die. Some people want to sit in that position. They have no virtue and want to occupy foreign treasures. Who can blame them for their lack of happiness? "


    County Zun said to himself that he even didn''t bother to check. Anyway, there was no foreign treasure. Qingmu county was so big that he couldn''t get busy. Who was in the mood to ask you? Dead good, just give a place for this county to install a confidant in the past.


    "Come on, write me an official document sent to the sheriff. It says that the father and son of the Feng family in Deyang town are looking for exotic treasures in Hongyan mountain. The treasure is destroyed and their soul flies. Deyang town can''t be without owner for a day. This county recommends a person to preside over the people''s livelihood..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    It''s another morning when the morning sun rises.


    The aborigines around bibowan suddenly found that overnight, the originally desolate bibowan had become a noisy place, and people were busy all over the mountains and fields.


    No one dares to get close to it. They just wait and see from afar, and whisper a few words at most. I don''t know whose family is going to build a large-scale construction here.


    Bibowan was originally just a desolate valley. In terms of the depth measured by the earth''s units, the depth is more than 10 kilometers, and the widest place is 56 kilometers. The mountains on both sides gradually rise and finally converge at the end, forming a mountain of hundreds of meters, but the mountain is not steep.


    If you look at the whole valley from the air, you will find that the valley is actually an irregular gourd shape. The mouth of the valley near the Bibo river is the bottom of the gourd, which is two or three kilometers wide. As it goes deeper and wider, it reaches the widest place in two or three kilometers, and then gradually shrinks, and then it expands and contracts again to form an irregular gourd Reed like.


    Gourd and "Fulu" were chosen because they saw this terrain on the map. They came from China, and this shape of terrain has a special attraction for poplar.


    Early in the morning, nearly ten thousand bandits began to clean up the rocks, beaches, weeds and trees in the valley under the supervision of the villagers. This professional person gave instructions, that is, the hundreds of craftsmen.


    The poplars here don''t want to deal with it casually. Pavilions and pavilions are needed. Some things are natural landscapes. Whether to go or stay depends on the design of craftsmen. If you don''t understand the architectural style here, poplar doesn''t command blindly. Just warn them not to destroy the shape of the whole valley.


    A temporary isolation out of the quiet place, poplars and others gathered here.


    Niuhuahua takes a strange look at the poplar not far away, and then approaches Lan Xin and whispers, "sister LAN, is he OK?"


    Lan Xin also took a look, shook her head and whispered:


    "who knows what kind of tricks he is playing again? Last time it was that kind of indecent action. This time I guess I''m imagining to ride a horse "


    " well, it''s a bit like "


    niuhuahua looks at it again, nods and says.


    At this time, Baiyang is squatting in front of the sun, with no distractions. He has been standing for more than two hours. He has to stand for five hours. Because of the time difference between the world and the earth, he has to stand twice a day, and then he has to practice boxing, which is the Wuqinxi taught by Liu Qingshan.


    This is not because Baiyang is afraid of Liu Qingshan, so he has to practice, but he has to.


    After the brain is developed by kaihuiguo, thinking is very energy consuming. The heart power is insufficient, and the blood oxygen supply is a problem. The solution is to exercise and make yourself strong.


    Then the problem comes, the earth''s exercise cycle is long, the effect is slow, before there is no better way, poplar can only do so.


    Do you think Baiyang wants to practice the advanced martial arts here? Bullshit, where''s that easy.


    I haven''t been exposed to the martial arts here. If you give him a martial arts secret script, he can''t understand it. It''s not that he can''t understand the words, but the professional terms in it.


    The words are broad and profound. If they are placed in different places, they mean different things. This is like the word "Tao" in China. What do you mean by asking the crooked nuts to explain?


    Not to mention that he has no martial arts secret script in his hand at the moment, even if he does, his eyes are black. Ghost knows what the combination of words in it means.


    Can you become a world-class master with a martial arts secret book? Dream of it, you can''t see, practice an egg, practice into a peerless * * is almost!


    Therefore, before there is no better way, it''s better to stand still.


    After five hours of horse walking, the poplar, who was almost exhausted and collapsed, began to play Wuqinxi again after an hour''s rest. After a hundred times, he didn''t want to move.


    "It''s all bullshit. It''s said that the earth''s martial arts are all kinds of bullshit? I''ve played Wuqinxi for a hundred times, but I haven''t seen any vitality coming. I''ve soared to be a peerless master immediately, and there''s nothing else except tired "


    poplar lying on the ground muttering.


    He had to recognize the fact that the so-called martial arts and the vitality of heaven and earth can''t be achieved at all. It''s like if you take a tortoise to another planet, and he will become Xuanwu? Don''t laugh. It''s a turtle.


    "After this period of contact, LAN Shuang Niu Jian and they are still very reliable. If they have nothing to do, today I''ll ask them what the martial arts are like here"


    in the heart of Bai Yang, he almost died of washing and eating under the service of the kitten, and then found LAN Shuang alone.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    LAN Shuang looks at the white poplar with a tangled face and can''t help asking curiously.


    After inking for a moment, the poplar coughed and said:


    "blue frost, you tell me, what''s the matter with your blood and how do you practice it"


    "young master, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    Blue frost looks at the poplar curiously and asks."What do you mean


    Bai Yang wondered.


    "Well, after this period of observation, we found that the young master is not martial arts at all, and then the young master''s actions during this period should be to strengthen his body and bones?"


    Blue frost smile way.


    Well, after observing for so long, you can see that I don''t know martial arts. This reflex arc is a little long. Besides, I''m actually practicing martial arts, not what you mean by fitness. Ok


    It''s useless to talk about these topics.


    After thinking about it, LAN Shuang said:


    "it''s not a matter of a day and a night. First of all, you have to have a martial arts secret script that can cultivate blood Qi. Secondly, because of the difference of personal physique and talent, the time of cultivating blood gas is also different"


    "isn''t that nonsense"


    Bai Yang said.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Let me tell you slowly. The person who can condense his blood is usually called a warrior. This has been separated from the category of ordinary people. For example, I am now a martial arts man with six blood elements. If I work hard, I can span" twenty or thirty meters "in one step. This is not what ordinary people can do. However, those who can''t refine their blood are already in contact with martial arts "If you want to condense blood, you must first beat your muscles and bones to strengthen your body. The body is the foundation of all martial arts. As the name implies, Qi comes from bone blood. The body is strong and the blood is surging. When you reach a certain step, you can transfer blood according to the secret method, stimulate the viscera and bone marrow, and then produce an unpredictable blood gas Hidden in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, when fighting against each other, the combat effectiveness is greatly increased. Because of the different secret methods of condensing blood Qi, the condensed blood gas has different effects. For example, our blue family''s icy force is cold and piercing to the bone, and even can coagulate frost. When the enemy touches the body, he will be frostbitten. If the icy force is used to hit the enemy, it can Freezing enemy bodies In a word, if the body is not strong enough, if it is forced to condense the blood, the light will be reduced to a useless person, and the heavy one will die and disappear "!


    Blue frost explained to the poplar.


    Although you have said it clearly enough, I still don''t understand it. Poplar almost scratched his head.


    It''s not about being smart or not. It''s just a cognitive problem about the so-called martial arts. After listening to it, Bai Yang doesn''t have a clear concept at all.


    The real martial arts on the other side of the earth are nothing more than strong physique, combined with moves and routines to make a person strong. Those so-called internal skills on TV are not mentioned. They all know that they are fake. However, what is the blood in this world?


    "Where can I find the martial arts secret script of condensing blood and Qi?"


    Poplar looks at blue frost and asks.


    "Young master, martial arts secret books are generally secret to the public"


    LAN Shuang said in astonishment. You think the grass on the road will be there if you say you have it.


    "Can you buy it with money?"


    Poplar asked again, the earth is not a popular saying, there is nothing money can not do, if there is, it must be money is not enough!


    "Yes, but you don''t have to spend money to buy them. In addition to the ones that can refine the blood and blood, you need to consult the owner. You can learn other martial arts secrets from the blue family and the cattle family. You can learn them. It''s not too precious. At present, the young master has just learned martial arts. It''s unnecessary to refine blood and Qi. The secret of beating and boiling bones is the young master''s present


    the cream needs to be.


    It''s also true that you have to eat your meal one mouthful at a time, and the way to go is step by step. At present, it''s useless to condense the secret script of blood gas for yourself.


    Then the poplar does not speak, looks at blue frost, meaning you understand.


    LAN Shuang second understood the meaning of Baiyang and said with a smile:


    "well, now I''ll teach you a set of exercise secrets of our blue family, which is called" tiger training exercise ". This skill is created based on the tiger''s work and rest. It includes body method, which is used to beat and boil muscles and bones, breath method, and fitness method, which is used to vibrate muscles and bones, blood, Qi and viscera to stimulate body growth. I''ll do it again first, and then I''ll do it later The young master explained in detail "


    with that, LAN Shuang''s figure unfolded like a tiger in the form of a fierce tiger. It was like a tiger coming out of the cage. In combination with the special breathing rate, his muscles and bones were singing at the same time. Actually, it really gave people a feeling of fierce tiger''s evil spirit, which made the poplar stand in a daze.


    A set of movements will be completed in a few minutes. LAN Shuang looks at the poplar and says with a smile:


    "young master, this set of tiger training is not complicated, but it is very difficult for ordinary people to get started if there is no guidance. Random practice will only hurt themselves. Different people have different feelings when they do the same actions, so they need to be instructed by others Feedback can really achieve the correct effect on yourself, especially the breathing and breathing method with movements. If no one gives guidance, it is very easy to shock the viscera, which is extremely dangerous! "


    Baiyang is interested in it. It seems that he is very profound. Can I cultivate the martial arts here and become a so-called bull man from now on?


    But it''s not that simple


    (this chapter has been revised many times, all kinds of tangles, and the final convention is to ask for a monthly pass.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Young master, next, I will explain to you the essentials of every movement, angle, speed, and way of exerting force. If you do something wrong, you will not only fail to exercise your body and strengthen your muscles and bones, but even backfire"


    LAN Shuang, standing a few meters away from Baiyang, said earnestly.


    "I know the weight, let''s go"


    the poplar nodded.


    The martial arts of the alien world is a strange thing to Bai Yang. If LAN Shuang, a martial arts expert, did not explain the professor in person, he would rather not practice it than take risks. Who knows if it would be too big for a step


    Tiger training is not complicated. There are only dozens of movements in total. It is very simple. But the angle, strength and speed of each action are very strict. Rao is taught by the blue cream of Bai Yang''s head now Three times After that, he could not rest assured and asked LAN Shuang to confirm again


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yang looks at a face surprised to look at his blue frost to ask.


    "Have you practiced this skill before


    Blue frost tangled road.


    "Not at all, the first contact"


    Baiyang said positively.


    "Well The young master is really talented, and he has mastered it three times. When I practiced this skill, I already had a certain foundation of martial arts, and it took me three ''Hui'' (as explained above, similar to the earth''s moon) time to master the master''s level "


    LAN Shuang said with a puzzled face, whether to hit people like this.


    "Tut, I guess it''s because you were young at the beginning."


    white poplar bullshit. I''ll never tell you about the secondary development of my brain after eating kaihuiguo


    "Well, maybe, young master, let''s go on. The effect of this set of tiger''s physical exercises is not very good. At most, it can only stretch the muscles and bones. The most important thing is the method of breathing. Even if the tiger does not have the method of breathing, it is useless even if it is practiced deeply. The more you practice, the weaker the muscles and bones will hurt the body, but the breathing method will be different The method of breathing can shake the muscles and bones, wriggle the internal organs, accelerate the absorption of the food you eat, and turn it into the nutrients needed for the growth of the body. Only in this way can we really exercise our muscles and bones and strengthen our physique "


    Blue frost was stunned for a moment, and then returned to the main point and said.


    You''re the beginning. It''s no use talking too much. But Bai Yang doesn''t interrupt. Although these things seem useless, they are the basic martial arts knowledge of the world. Whatever he does, remember them first.


    Next, LAN Shuang taught the poplar tiger how to practice physical exercise and breathing. Every movement has its corresponding breathing method, either long or short. In short, it''s not a random breath.


    In fact, this set of skills is similar to the Wuqinxi given to him by Liu Qingshan. The movements are to stretch the muscles and bones, and the breathing is to mobilize the blood and Qi to wriggle the internal organs, but the priorities of the movements are different.


    In the final analysis, in fact, it is to speed up the metabolism, breathe, wriggle, absorb food supply, and exercise the body''s nutrients, so as to stimulate and promote the growth of the body.


    That is to say, but Baiyang dares to use Xiaoding Ding to guarantee that there must be something different in this. Otherwise, why didn''t Liu Qingshan develop the so-called blood after practicing martial arts for so many years?


    Half an hour later, LAN Shuang is as depressed as Liu Qingshan a few days ago. This person really can''t compare with other people. What he had to master with the nose of an old ox has been in Baiyang for several times. This is a bit shocking.


    Blue frost didn''t forget the business. Looking at the white poplar, he said:


    "now that the young master has mastered all the skills of the tiger''s physical training, he can officially practice it. At the beginning, the effect is the best, because when he has mastered the knack, he can obviously feel visceral peristalsis, bones and bones numbness, and skin membrane fever, which is a normal phenomenon On the premise of mastering the knack, you will only feel weak muscles and muscles "


    the teacher LAN Shuang is still very responsible, and he will explain any details to poplar in detail.


    "I''ll try it first to see if it has any effect"


    the poplar nodded, and then he set out his posture and began to practice according to the tiger''s physical exercise. At the same time, he cooperated with the breathing method. After a few minutes, the whole set was finished, and the poplar frowned.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    See poplar frown, blue frost puzzled asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be right, blue frost. According to what you taught me, I''m not wrong with every movement and every breath, but I don''t feel the kind of feeling you said. I just feel a little tired and have a fever all over. Ordinary people should react like this after strenuous exercise, right? I don''t have the feeling of growing up after practicing "


    after thinking about it for a while.


    "It''s impossible. If the young master really comes according to the skill, it can''t have no effect. It should be something wrong with the young master"


    LAN Shuang shakes her head and does not believe it.


    The next two people began a two-hour detailed study, from each movement and every breath, gradually compared, blue frost asked carefully, and finally found that poplar did not do anything wrong, blue frost did not teach anything wrong, but it did not have the desired effect!"This shouldn''t be"


    Blue frost couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t you know why?"


    Poplar depressed way.


    "I think the only explanation is that this skill is not suitable for the young master. Anyway, the young master learns fast. Let''s try another one. Next, I''ll teach the young master a set of" spirit ape building body skill "


    LAN Shuang thought for a moment and said.


    Then learn, because of the previous experience, poplar learn faster, less than half an hour to master the second set of skills, and then practice down, still did not have the effect!


    According to the blue cream, the normal reaction should be visceral peristalsis, accelerate digestion and absorption of food, into nutrition and nourishment of the body, so as to achieve the growth effect of bones, bones, numbness, skin and skin fever.


    But these reactions are not poplar, just sweating all over, this is very tired


    It doesn''t make sense. LAN Shuang didn''t believe in evil. He changed his skills. He taught poplar five sets of forging techniques before and after, but it still didn''t work.


    Their situation here attracted other people''s attention. Later, Niu Jian and Lan Xin also came. They were surprised and unable to understand the situation. After that, they gave advice to Baiyang one after another.


    Well, in fact, it is to teach different exercises for poplar. After more than five hours, the poplar was exhausted. After learning more than 20 sets of different exercises, there was still no effect!


    "It shouldn''t be, it can''t be..."


    Blue frost brother and sister Niu Jian brother and sister looked at the poplar, a face puzzled, a frown tight.


    Poplar lying on the ground is also depressed, what is wrong with this? I didn''t do anything wrong.


    After thinking and thinking, Bai Yang''s head flashed, and he suddenly stood up and yelled:


    "Zhao Shi, where are you? Come here for me"


    LAN Shuang, they look at Baiyang and don''t know what to do with Zhao Shi?


    "Young master, do you want me?"


    Zhao Shi came to inquire soon.


    Bai Yang''s eyes twinkled, his heart faintly knew the answer, nodded, and then looked at LAN Shuang and they said:


    "you teach him a set of physical exercises to see how the effect is. Don''t worry, he also learns very fast and can''t waste much time"


    although he doesn''t understand what Baiyang is doing, LAN Shuang does it in order to find out the answer.


    LAN Shuang came forward and taught the tiger exercise. Zhao Shi''s head was developed by kaihuiguo. Although it was not as fast as poplar, it didn''t take much time to master it. Next, he began to practice.


    This contrast effect appeared. Zhao Shi practiced the tiger''s physical exercise once. At last, his skin turned red as if he was drunk. He could even hear his stomach purr, which was obviously the result of visceral peristalsis.


    At the end of the day, Zhao Shi gave a long cry to express his feeling of happiness. Then he looked at the poplar and said, "young master, this feeling is so wonderful. I can clearly feel my strength growing, but I am so hungry now..."


    Others look stunned, what is the situation? Why does poplar have no effect, but Zhao Shi''s effect is so obvious? They practice the same thing.


    Bai Yang understood something. He looked at LAN Shuang and asked, "can you teach me these guards this set of skills?"


    "Young master, yes, it''s not too precious. The guards of our blue cattle family all have practice"


    LAN Shuang nodded.


    Bai Yang nodded, looked at Zhao Shi and said:


    "after you go down, practice this set of skills, and then give them to Huzi, one hundred of them. This is your nature. You should not be lazy and lose in practice. In the future, your safety will be entrusted to you"


    "thank you for your gift"


    Zhao Shi looked at Baiyang and immediately knelt down and banged his head And then left with a face of excitement.


    They are just mountain people in the forest of Mihe. How can he de get in touch with the real martial arts? It''s all a gift from poplar. Don''t mention the inner gratitude.


    Then the poplar let them go, and he found Chen Qingyun, who moved twice and arranged his books again. Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he said:


    "find me books on human body structure, the more, the better!"


    Although I don''t know what Baiyang wants to do, Chen Qingyun still does it. Maybe it is because of the prosperity of martial arts in the world. There are many books about this kind of books. In a short time, Chen Qingyun found dozens of books for Baiyang!


    Baiyang left with these books in his arms. He opened the book crazily in a jar of Baiguo wine. After a few hours, he turned over dozens of books about the structure of the human body in the world. After sorting it out in his mind, he laughed bitterly.


    "It''s no wonder that the physical training method has no effect on me, but the effect is so obvious on Zhao Shi. Although there are almost no differences between me and the people here, there are still differences in the details. There are several more skeletons in this side than the earth people, including spine and ribs, more muscles than the earth people, and the location of internal organs, muscles and blood vessels The difference is that the human body structure is different. It''s a joke to practice the martial arts skills here. It''s estimated that after ten thousand years of training, it''s still a battle five dregs. Originally, I wanted to be a so-called martial arts master. I think so much about it! "After knowing the truth, Bai Yang is speechless


    (there are genetic differences between the yellow and the black and the white, not to mention two completely different worlds! I didn''t expect stones to play like this, did you? Don''t ask me how the protagonist grows up in the future. Let me fool you slowly. Finally, we ask for a monthly pass.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Not to mention disappointment, unable to practice martial arts, which is in the expectation of Baiyang. It is the same reason that a person rashly runs to other planets. It''s good to be alive. What do you want to do against the weather?


    "If people want to learn to be contented, being able to come to this world is already a different life experience. Many people envy things that they can''t come to. If I''m not satisfied, I will be greedy."


    after finding out the truth, Bai Yang was stunned for a moment and accepted this reality.


    He himself is an open-minded person, and he doesn''t feel too much when he knows that he can''t practice foreign martial arts.


    "Well, I admit, it''s a pity to be lost, but that''s the reality, but it''s also a good way to spend a lot of time on other aspects. Compared with the practice day and night, life has more fun. There are more interesting unknown things in the world waiting for me to explore and discover. I have to practice mindlessly, and then I don''t just chop people with a knife all day It''s on the road of chopping people with a knife. This kind of life is not what I want. "


    so enlightening myself, Bai Yang left his books and got up to stretch.


    When I opened the door and went out, I found that it was the afternoon time unconsciously. The size of the wheel was white and the sun was 45 degrees from the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Outside the temporary house, blue frost niujian, they are all there, all looking at the poplar with worry.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Blue frost looked at the poplar and asked, a pair of you have something to do not hold in the heart of the expression.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The poplar is speechless.


    "Brother Bai, if you don''t feel happy, just say it. We understand that there are many things in the world that are more wonderful than practicing martial arts. Moreover, 99% of the people in the world don''t practice martial arts, and they have a good life"


    LAN Xin looks at Bai Yang and says seriously.


    "Yes, for example, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu are more wonderful and interesting than practicing martial arts"


    looking at the poplars with Kawaii''s niuhuahua, nodding vigorously.


    "Well, young master, why don''t we go to the Qingfeng building? Call two women. If you can''t, call more. You''ll have a good time Why are you looking at me like this


    Niu Jian looks at the poplar and says it in an impassioned voice. Then he feels that the atmosphere is not right. He finds that Lanxin niuhuahua is all glaring at him and scratching his head in embarrassment.


    Poplar a head of black line, this all what with what, I this have nothing to be your whole out of the neuropathy.


    "Young master..."


    Kitten also understand what happened, watery big eyes look at the poplar, do not know what to say.


    Ouch


    The wolf cub also wagged his tail and called around the poplar, and one of them looked like me.


    Bai Yang''s heart is speechless. I can''t live this day. How can I look so miserable? In fact, it''s nothing. I''m embarrassed by you.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to do, right? What to do and what to do? A lot of things should not be done by people. "


    the white poplar rolled his eyes and waved. The wolf cub kept up with his steps, and he left leisurely with his hands on his back and humming a tune that other people could not understand.


    This place can''t stay. Although they are kind, how can it be so depressing?


    The kitten is still following the poplar, not to leave, a young master no matter how I accompany you around the warm heart.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    After poplar leaves, Niu Jian looks at other people and asks.


    "With the young master''s character, should it be ok? Moreover, according to the young master''s mind, he can probably figure out the trouble of being unable to practice martial arts "


    LAN Shuang said with some uncertainty.


    "Are we trying to make the young master happy? As you can see, he left with a lonely face.


    Lan Xin blinked and said.


    "For example, if I suffer from a loss, I will wear less and sway in front of him. Maybe he will be in a better mood"


    Niu Huahua immediately suggested after the conversation.


    Lanxin immediately glared at niuhuahua, the beauty you want!


    Walking in the hot valley with your hands on your back, the kittens around you will follow, and the wolf cubs can enjoy themselves. It''s good to have a leisurely life, but the good mood that you should have is destroyed by the blue frost before.


    "What is that doing over there?"


    Seeing the place near the edge of the mountain, there are thousands of people busy digging. The poplar can''t help but catch one person and ask.


    He asked a mountain man who was wearing titanium armor, but he didn''t know, so he immediately called a craftsman to guide the excavation and said:


    "answer young master, what are they digging for"


    "Baishao, they are digging the river"


    the old craftsman bowed down to answer.


    "What''s the river channel for?"


    Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    The other side pointed to the direction of the Bibo River and the edge of the valley"Bai Shao, there will be a river course with a width of 50 meters and a depth of 20 meters along the edge of the valley. There will be eight" 100 meters "high water carts on the river to lead the water to high places and make a waterfall landscape. Moreover, the river can drive the water wheel and add a device on the water wheel to reach the height without walking"


    after listening to the explanation, the poplar was shocked, Oh, it''s good to think of such a way. Is this the wisdom of craftsmen here? Who said that the people at the bottom are mediocre? That''s because you don''t see the smart side of them.


    See, you''ve got the elevator that doesn''t use electricity!


    No one is a fool, but people habitually can''t see other people''s flash point.


    "In fact, the mountain is" hundreds of meters "high, and a river can be dug on the hillside again. After the water from the bottom of the mountain is introduced into the river channel, a water truck can be set up on the river channel to lead the water to the top of the mountain. In this way, water can be supplied to all parts of the valley through bamboo pipes."


    poplar suggested.


    "This method is very good"


    the craftsman said with a bright eye.


    "OK, hurry up"


    the poplar nodded and laughed. He was looking forward to the appearance of the valley after it was built. However, he meow, when can such a huge project be built?


    Then he wandered around and walked. With a frown on his brow, a mountain man called in and asked in a deep voice:


    "who pulled the Xiang over there?"


    "Well, young master, it''s all solved by people who can''t hold back"


    the mountain people who were asked scratched their heads and answered.


    Hygiene, hygiene, hygiene! We should pay close attention to this. People have three urgent needs. This can''t be stopped. However, in this hot day, we can defecate everywhere. Are we afraid of infectious diseases?


    "The previous ones will not be investigated. From now on, let the craftsman repair the toilet first. To enter the toilet, you must go to the toilet. If anyone dares to pull, his urine will be cut directly, and the big one will be blocked directly. Understand?"


    Said the poplar in a deep voice.


    "Young master, I understand. I''ll let people do it"


    my brother, as soon as chrysanthemum is tight, he has to make arrangements. There was no toilet before, and he also solved a lot of


    There are more than ten thousand people in the valley. Ghosts only know where they have planted "mines". The mood of wandering around is gone. The poplar turns back and goes back.


    Just back outside the temporary house, I saw the giant like Niu Jian pestle at the door. A few meters away from him, there was a gorgeous sedan chair.


    "What are you playing with?"


    The white poplar has no words. It''s endless, isn''t it


    "Well, young master, I sent you Qinghe girl"


    Niu Jian grinned.


    What does it mean to send Qinghe girl to me? You explain to me what this means! Bai Yang turns around and grabs the hand of the kitten with its head down on the side and looks at Niu Jian without speaking.


    "I didn''t tell young master Qinghe wanted to redeem himself that day, but I think it''s up to you. Hehe, this is Qinghe''s contract of sale, which is given to the young master. I''ll go first"


    Niu Jian left such a sentence in a cramped way, handed it to Baiyang in the form of an envelope, then turned around and ran away.


    Mardan, this is a deliberate attempt!


    Open the "envelope" and it turns out that there is actually a contract of sale of Qinghe. There is a beautiful palm print, which should have been covered by the young Qinghe.


    After a glance, the poplar Shua Shua tore up the deed of sale, looked at the sedan chair and said with a smile:


    "Qinghe girl, you are free"


    in what era, you still buy and sell people Well This is not the earth


    A tender white palm lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and the white clothes still came out like the snow lotus, like a white cloud floating. With a veil, she saw the torn deed of sale on the ground. Her eyes were very complicated. She looked at the poplar and asked softly in her voice:


    "Bai Shao, why is this?"


    "You want freedom, I give you freedom, so simple"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    For a moment, Qinghe looked at the poplar in a complex tone and said:


    "thank you very much. There are such open-minded people as Bai Shao. Qinghe only sees such an open-minded person in his life. It doesn''t matter to Bai Shao, but to Qinghe, it''s a brand-new life"


    "many things in the world are so simple, but people are used to thinking about things too complicated and you want to be free I''ll give you freedom and perfection. You''re happy, and I''m happy too. Isn''t that good? "


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "I want to ask Bai Shao a question. I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    Qinghe thought about it and said.


    "If so, don''t talk about it"


    the poplar shakes his head and says.


    "Does Bai Shao know what I want to ask?"


    Qinghe was shocked.


    "It''s nothing more than why I let go such a beautiful woman as you easily. Am I right?"


    "Can Bai Shao answer my doubts?"


    Qinghe did not deny it and nodded."Fate, you and I meet, fate, also separate, the fate, nature can meet again, fate, perhaps we pass by is also the end of the world, fate, even if there are meeting time, edge scattered, deliberately looking for will be fruitless, deep, you and I can leave more memory in each other''s life, edge shallow, but meet a faint smile, fate, naturally forget in In the world, fate is scattered, and each other is just a trace of each other''s heart. Don''t force yourself. Meeting is fate. Don''t leave it alone. Everything will be as it is. "


    (Tut, this chapter Still tangled)


    still www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Qinghe was stunned and couldn''t help repeating:


    "the edge comes and goes, the origin, the end, the gathering, the scattering, the deep and the shallow. Don''t insist on it, don''t force it to stay, let it be..."


    Her deep eyes twinkled and looked at the poplar. She was stunned for a moment and whispered in a soft voice:


    "thank you very much. Qinghe understands"


    Tut, what do you understand? I don''t understand


    Baiyang was shocked, and then shook his head and said:


    "Qinghe girl, what binds you is not a piece of contract, but the shackles in your heart. As long as you untie the shackles of your heart, you will find that in fact, any place in the world is beautiful on a beautiful day"


    although you don''t want to destroy such atmosphere, who is Baiyang? From the earth with the explosion of confidence There are not many people who can compare with him.


    Come on, Qinghe girl did the chicken soup this evening, and you will be a free man from now on


    Qinghe''s beautiful eyes are slightly upturned. Although she can''t see her expression clearly, Bai Yang knows she''s smiling. She asks the maid waiting for her to pick up an Guqin. Then she sits gracefully on a stone, puts the Guqin on her knee and looks at Baiyang and says:


    "after listening to Mr. Bai''s words, Qinghe has a feeling. The music is born from the heart, and he is invited to have a taste of it."


    then, Qinghe said Close your eyes slightly, pluck the string with a simple hand, and the decadent music Well, the sound of the piano is curling up.


    Unable to say the specific melody rhythm, the music is gentle and gentle, like a trickle flowing in the mountains, through the rubble beach, toward the distance, like the breeze blowing, with the fragrance of flowers, blowing to the distance, like the clouds, free, like the sunset, beautiful, like flowers blooming, silent


    In short, the music is in the ear, in the heart, in the mind, in the soul, in the heaven and earth, in the nature, everything around is quiet, all the noise is quietly gone, and there is only the vague music in the world.


    Surrounded by a touch of the heart of the piano music, but poplar''s eyes are slightly widened up.


    He''s meow, there''s a ghost!


    What is the situation of the surrounding grass, wild flowers and leaves? With the sound of the piano swaying slightly?


    In the face of such a situation, poplar is muddled, if not for the bright sun hanging in the sky, he would like to run!


    There is no wind, but the surrounding plants are swaying slightly. What''s going on? Who will explain!


    "Young master Bai, don''t be surprised. After listening to your words, Qinghe has a feeling. He is lucky to step into the second grade Qin player''s state. It''s just music and dance together"


    I don''t know when the Qin music has stopped. Qinghe looks at Baiyang and says softly.


    After listening to this sentence, Bai Yang was immediately relieved. I said, what is it? In scientific terms, it is audio resonance. I thought there was a ghost


    Looking at Qinghe, he said with a smile:


    "congratulations on Qinghe girl''s piano skills"


    this is a fantasy world, everything can''t be inferred from common sense, and Bai Yang tells himself again and again.


    "Thanks to Mr. Bai. Otherwise, Qinghe didn''t know when he would be able to take this step. Could you please name this song for Mr. Bai"


    Qinghe asked people to put away their guqin, get up and look at the poplar and whisper.


    The second grade zither player is so evil that it is almost to catch up with the supernatural event. What terrible means will the legendary Jiupin zither player have?


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yang once again renewed his understanding of the world, thought about it and said with a smile:


    "at the moment, the plucked string is the most wanted words in Qinghe''s heart. It''s not like to call it heart language"


    "thank you for your name"


    Qinghe''s body slightly Yifu said, looking at Bai Yang''s words.


    "Is Qinghe going


    Bai Yang guessed her meaning.


    "Qinghe was born and grew up in Deyang town. Now he is free and wants to see the outside world"


    Qinghe nods and says.


    "Well, it''s a long way to go, Qinghe girl, pay attention to safety"


    Baiyang said with a smile, but did not retain.


    "Thank you for your success. If you meet me in the future, you can call me Qinghe"


    after that, Qinghe turns to the small sedan chair, the maid follows, and the sedan carrier carries the sedan chair away. Without too much words, everything is so natural.


    Edge to edge, fate should have been so, say more, still not to be different.


    Just as the poplar said, fate came, also met, fate to, also separate, if the fate is done, also scattered, forget, left in the heart is just a touch of memory.


    "Young master, why does the kitten feel a little sad at this time?"


    After Qinghe leaves, the cat next to poplar purses his lips and looks at him.


    "Don''t think too much about kitten. Her heart is not here. Even if she stays, it''s just a body."


    poplar shakes her head and laughs.


    "Oh"


    the kitten frowned and nodded.


    Everyone is growing up and changing. Kittens are no longer that silly village girl. They are separated from the small world of Godot village. Today''s kittens have begun to realize the separation of life."I know that you yearn for freedom in your heart, and you may also see my loneliness in this world. This may be the so-called bosom friend, but I am not lonely with my kitten around me.


    blessed to the soul, Bai Yang understood the real meaning of the" heart talk "at once.


    Friends are easy to get, but hard to find!


    "Kitten''s gone, young master, I''m hungry, get me something to eat"


    poplars turned around, pinched the kitten''s face and said.


    "Oh, I''ll do it right away, young master, wait a moment"


    the kitten exclaimed, as if it was a terrible sin


    "I''ll say it''s no good However, a young woman like Qinghe said to let go and let go, without any consideration. If it was me, it would be impossible to do it. "


    in the dark, LAN Shuang looked at Niu Jian and muttered.


    "Why did you let Qinghe go? Is he in a better mood? Forget it, I don''t want to. Since the young master let her go, those maid guards will give it to her, so as not to be inconvenient for her as a weak woman. By the way, LAN Shuang, do you think that young master and Qinghe are really nothing? "


    Niu Jiannao scratched his head.


    "How do I know"


    they murmured and left quietly.


    In another dark place, Lan Xin and Niu Huahua are also looking at each other, a little confused.


    "What does Baiyang think? A girl like Qinghe likes me very much even when I see him, but he looks like a passer-by?"


    Niuhuahua couldn''t help muttering.


    "Who knows, maybe this is what makes him special, alas..."


    Lan Xin frowned.


    "Alas..."


    The two girls sigh subconsciously, then look at each other, eyes complex do not look at each other, look elsewhere.


    In the distance, under a tree, Chen Qingyun came out from the back of the tree, looking at the direction of Qinghe''s leaving for a long time, his face changed. Finally, he gave an open-minded smile, looked at the direction of poplar leaving, and said with a smile:


    "originally, I don''t understand her, I understand..."


    With that, he turned around without any thought.


    Qinghe''s leaving, for her, may be just to get free from the shackles.


    For blue frost, it''s just a matter of making poplar in a good mood and not letting a weak woman regain her new life.


    For Lanxin niuhuahua, what kind of person is Populus is more confused.


    For Chen Qingyun, it''s just a thread of feeling cut off in his heart.


    For Poplar itself, it''s just a difference from a passer-by in life.


    Life will not change because of a person''s going or staying, it is still going on.


    In the kitten''s service, poplar eat a food nearly five times more than before!


    There is no way, the brain thinking problems, nutrition to keep up with, coupled with the recent exercise body also need a lot of nutrition, eat so much is inevitable.


    Then he took a walk and had a rest for an hour. He used to stand on horseback and play Wuqinxi a hundred times. Then it was not dark on the side where he meow. The white sun was going to set and the people who wanted to go down would not go down.


    Well, the length of the day here is really too long.


    "Well, it''s OK anyway. I''ll just go and see how deep the valley is. I''ve only seen the terrain on the map, but I haven''t seen the specific situation yet."


    After thinking about it, anyway, it''s OK. Baiyang decides to go deep into the valley and say to the kitten:


    "cat, I''ve decided to go to the valley to have a look. Do you want to go


    "When you go there, I''ll go there, and I''ll get things"


    after that, the kitten went back to the room for a moment and soon came out. It had changed into titanium armor and held a broadsword.


    Poplar shrugs, my kitten is clever, but it is too serious


    He wants to go to the deep valley to have a look. Naturally, he can''t run rashly. Who knows if there will be any danger in it. Lanshuangniu is strong enough to follow. Zhao Shi calls for 100 villagers in titanium armor to follow him. Lanxin niuhuahua also runs to join in the fun


    Well, at the end of the day, poplars found that there was no fun in running so many people.


    When they get to the valley, there are not many people in the valley.


    "This place is not far from Deyang town. Have you been to lanshuang before?"


    Poplar asked the blue frost around them.


    "Young master, we have never been here, after all, there is no reason to come here"


    LAN Shuang shook her head and said with a smile.


    "So, you only know how to practice martial arts all day long. You are not familiar with your own home, and your life is a bit monotonous"


    the white poplar curled his lips.


    Lan Xin and they look at each other quietly, and they can understand each other''s meaning. Baiyang is "already opened up to the depression of being unable to practice martial arts.".Poplar more intelligent, now, from their eyes to see what meaning, lazy to pay attention to.


    "Little fellow, you''ve grown so big, and you haven''t caught anything for me. If you can catch a rabbit for me today, I''ll give you a drink"


    poplar waved to the wolf cubs nearby.


    Take a look. It is estimated that only poplar can do such a thing as giving the wolf cubs a drink. At this moment, blue frost and they are sure that poplar is in a really good mood


    (from 3:00 p.m. to now, I''ve got such a thing that I can''t understand. My head hurts. I try not to write this kind of plot in the future. I''d better be happy. I''m dizzy. I''ll have two chapters today. Finally, I''ll add a group to those who are interested in chatting, and see the introduction to the group number.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The terrain in the valley is relatively flat, with lots of weeds and rocks. There are not too tall plants. There are many traces of water erosion, which are obviously left by irregular streams formed by rain.


    A group of people came to the "gourd" waist, there was no one inside, they were busy outside.


    Keep going. The weeds and shrubs in the way are cut off by the guards. The smaller stones are kicked away. The bigger ones, eh, we''d better take a detour


    "Do you know something like gourd?"


    The poplars in the crowd asked, afraid that they did not understand, but also compared the shape, did not deliberately ask who, who knows who to answer.


    However, his gesture in the shape of a gourd made Lanxin niuhuahua blush, and he made a murmur.


    Well, that gesture is really like describing the figure of a woman


    "Young master, we know that many villagers around Deyang town are planted and gourd related things are sold in the town"


    this sentence was answered by LAN Shuang, and I don''t understand why poplar asked so.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story"


    what happened to Bai Yang and said with his mouth.


    People subconsciously look at each other. What story does a good poplar tell?


    Just listen to the poplar say:


    "before telling the story, you should all know that the canyon, when viewed from above, looks like a gourd, right? The story I want to tell is about gourd... "


    "I don''t know how many days ago, two demons made trouble for the world, and then some Shinto masters couldn''t look down. They turned the thunder in the sky into a Shinto utensil treasure gourd, collected the two demons, and then turned them into a mountain to suppress the two demons. In 300 yuan time, the two demons would turn into fly ash ¡­¡±


    Well, poplar is going to tell the story of Cucurbita pepo


    However, he was interrupted by Niu Huahua''s curiosity. He only listened to Niu Huahua''s question:


    "that''s not right. Since the Shinto masters can easily control the thunder and suppress the demons, why not kill the two demons directly


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. Listen to me. It''s going to be that when two demons are about to fly, a pangolin will pierce Hulushan mountain..."


    Bai Yang continued, but was interrupted.


    "Young master, can a small pangolin pierce the Shinto artifacts? Isn''t that armor piercing beast


    This is what Niu Jian said.


    "A strange animal fart is an ordinary pangolin. However, if you want to say something unusual, that pangolin can speak. You say it''s magical or not Don''t interrupt. Listen to me... "


    The white poplar curled his mouth.


    Everybody looks at each other. OK, don''t talk.


    "When I met the old man who lived in the country, it was just a piece of old man''s straw that my grandfather didn''t want to live in? Then my grandfather went to save it. Now I don''t want to understand that an old farmer suddenly met a talking pangolin. Should he be afraid first and then run away? But he saved it... "


    Now recall this childhood story, poplar face tangled, this head is not good, childhood memory was destroyed by logic in disorder.


    "Hulu mountain is broken, and two kinds of demons have run away. Pangolin actually knows that there is a treasure gourd seed in the cave. Now I wonder how the pangolin knows that he is a pangolin, not a turtle. Has he lived so long? Well, it''s out of the question. Go on. Then they found the seeds of the gourd Then he planted a gourd vine with seven gourds on it, which could give birth to Dolls... "


    The crowd listened to Bai Yang''s "nonsense". They really felt that Bai Yang was talking nonsense.


    "So what does the young master mean by this story?"


    Blue frost looks at the poplar and asks.


    "I just think that there are demons and treasures on Hulu mountain. Will this gourd Canyon also have them?"


    Poplar looks forward to looking at the deep canyon said.


    Now they have come to the middle of the upper section of the gourd. There are weeds and rocks all around. It''s hard for animals to see one.


    They would like to say that you think too much, young master. There are treasures waiting for you, but they can''t say that after all, poplar''s "mood is just a little better", let him go.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Baiyang looked at them and wondered.


    "Well Young master, the sun is about to set. We''d better go in and have a look, and then go back "


    Blue frost looked at the sky and said.


    You are too bored, poplar shrugged, ignored.


    Ouch


    On the edge of the poplar, the hairy wolf, which has grown to 80 cm long, is now crying and then rushes towards a piece of grass.


    "Hey, there''s something"


    with a pick of poplar eyebrows, I follow the figure of wolf.The grass over there was separated, and a gray shadow about the size of a wolf cub fled towards the distance. It was a big mouse!


    Is this going to be fine? Don''t count the 80 centimeter long tail of a mouse? Sure enough, the world can''t be inferred from common sense


    Now the little wolf cub is still a small short leg, where can run over the big mouse, only after ten or twenty meters, there is no shadow of the big mouse, so he has to wag his tail and return in vain.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you can catch something before you go back, and the promise to give you wine is still valid"


    Baiyang squatted down and touched the wolf cub''s head.


    The little guy wagged his tail, rubbed his head against the poplar''s hand, looked very intimate, and then turned around and ran, chasing after the direction of the big mouse.


    Tut, is this guy fighting with big rats?


    "Don''t go there. The nest of the big mouse is probably around. Let''s find a high place to watch the little guy catch the mouse."


    the white poplar stopped them saying that he saw a big stone a few meters high more than 20 meters away, ran over and stood on the big stone to look for the little wolf cub.


    "Young master, you can shoot a rat to death with one arrow"


    Zhao Shi gives advice to Baiyang on the edge.


    I''m too lazy to answer, but you have to say, I''m training little guys'' hunting skills since I was young. Look at the giant panda on the other side of the earth, originally it should be a very cattle beast, but it''s just a cute baby who can only sell babies


    In the grass, the little guy crawled forward and sniffed around like a dog''s nose. After chasing for hundreds of meters, he found a hole in the grass.


    "Hey, I''ve found a rat''s nest. I''ll see what you can do with it"


    poplar muttered.


    Other people seem to be very boring. What''s good about this? Can we get a mouse to eat? It''s disgusting!


    Looking into the distance one by one, only kittens and poplars are of the same mind, watching the wolf pups catching mice with him.


    After finding the rat hole over there, the wolf cub goes around the hole and Then he meow to pee in the hole, this is rowing territory


    It''s strange to say that after the little wolf peed, a gray figure came out of the hole, and then the little wolf rolled out a few meters away with a loud voice, and looked very painful.


    "Kill the rat!"


    Poplar frown way, keen eyed he saw that when the big mouse rushed out, the paw scratched on the little wolf cub, and the wound appeared on the little wolf cub.


    Wolf cub is his own, where can you be bullied by a big mouse?


    Shua!


    The voice of the white poplar dropped, and Zhao Shi on the edge had already opened his bow to build an arrow.


    Ouch


    Over there, the wolf cubs are yelling at the poplars, crawling on the ground, and showing their teeth to the rats a few meters away.


    "Wait..."


    Baiyang stopped Zhao Shi from shooting the big mouse with an arrow.


    He meow, little wolf cub''s eyes, poplar actually read, it does not want to let poplar and other people help!


    The other people looked at each other and were interested. The wolf cub''s milk teeth had not grown completely, and his claws had not grown out. Did he dare to fight against the big mouse? One by one, they looked at it with great interest.


    Over there, the wolf cub found that they didn''t help, and focused on confrontation with the big mouse, and then roared directly to the past!


    "Courage is Mom... "


    Bai Yang didn''t finish boasting a word, but he was depressed to see that half of the wolf cub rolled on the spot and avoided the rat. At the same time, he used his claws in the middle of the two legs behind the rat


    Squeak


    The rat seemed to kneel on the spot and roll on the ground!


    Is the mouse the key? Baiyang has a question in his head. I haven''t noticed this


    "Bah Dirty... "


    Niuhuahua looks at the wolf cub and says.


    Over there, although the wolf cub gave the big mouse a critical attack, but he did not take advantage of the victory pursuit to rush to the front of the rat, but revolved around the rolling rats.


    Then people saw how smart the little wolf was. He didn''t come to the big mouse, as if he knew that he couldn''t do it. Every time a big mouse pounced on him, he could hide, but even if he resisted, he had to use his claws in the big mouse''s eyes and "to harm" places!


    In just a few minutes, although the hair on the wolf cub was torn a lot by the big mouse, and there was blood flowing, the big mouse almost collapsed. The blood flowed from the crotch, and the eye was blind


    People wonder why this style is so familiar?


    "Young master, the wolf cub is so poor, let''s help him kill the rat"


    the kitten said at the edge.


    Although the wolf cub and poplar are the closest, but most of them are kittens taking care of it. At this time, it is inevitable to see the wolf cub hurt.


    "Look again, no more help. After all, it''s the choice of the little guy."Bai Yang thought about it and said.


    Over there, the rat, who was nearly crushed, didn''t fight with the wolf cub. He dragged "the sadness of the egg" and squeaked and ran to the deep valley. The wolf cub also followed him.


    "Let''s go, keep up"


    poplar said, coming down from the big rock and following the pups in their direction with the others.


    After a kilometer or so, the wolf cub came back screaming.


    What''s the situation? The rat was killed by it?


    "No, call someone quickly"


    at this time, LAN Shuang said in a deep voice, Shua, all the swords that she carried were in her hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    When LAN Shuang spoke, the whole valley fell into a strange silence, and a heavy sense of depression came into being.


    The sound of insects and birds disappeared, as if the wind had stopped blowing.


    But this feeling only lasted for a few seconds, and then there was a rumbling sound from all directions, and the ground trembled as if thousands of horses were galloping!


    Squeak Squeak


    Countless mouse calls converge and form a disturbing noise that reverberates in the valley!


    As soon as his heart congealed, he reached out to wipe his waist for the first time. Two dark pistols appeared in his hand. When he was here, he never left the gun.


    Kitten the first time to draw out a broad sword to protect the poplar behind, looking left and right, do not know which direction to be alert.


    "Protect the young master!"


    Zhao Shi roared, a hundred villagers in titanium armor protected the poplar firmly for the first time.


    Ouch


    Back to the poplar side of the wolf, body low, bared teeth stand in front of the poplar body howling.


    Although at this time, the wolf cub''s hair fell off, bleeding wounds covered the body, looking very miserable, but it is still guarding in front of the poplar, the expression looks particularly ferocious.


    "Mice, so many mice, how can there be so many mice...!"


    A red suit carrying a long whip of niuhuahua, a face of horror said, the body is shaking.


    In all directions, countless gray haired and black haired mice came rushing in, dense and dense as the tide. Not counting the tail, the smallest mice were all 80 cm in length, and more than one meter were everywhere. Even there were many big rats with gray white hair and more than two meters in length!


    "All of you, go back, break out and talk about it!"


    There is no time to think about why there are so many mice here. Poplar''s heart turns quickly and orders in a deep voice for the first time.


    LAN Shuang, Niu Jian and Lan Xin are powerful warriors. It''s true that Zhao Shi and his more than 100 people wear titanium armor. It''s also true that mice are vulnerable to them. However, in front of the absolute number, they are still too small.


    There are thousands of mice gathered from all directions. I don''t know how many of them are. It''s estimated that it is no less than 100000!


    In the face of such a situation, martial arts experts have to kneel down. No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will die!


    "Young master, we can''t walk. We are too deep into the valley. There are too many rats. We are surrounded. There are more rats on the way to our destination."


    The tallest cow Jian looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t go, you have to go, or everyone will die. Niu Jian, you can break through the front, LAN Shuang, you can move the fastest. Back, Lanxin niuhuahua, you should take both sides into consideration. Archers cover you, Zhao Shi, others cover archers! Go


    Poplar made the arrangement at the first time.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it only happened in a few seconds. In all directions, ghosts knew how to run out of so many mice.


    When the poplar voice dropped, the rats were less than 50 meters away from them, and the nearest gray mouse had appeared more than 10 meters away.


    Bang


    Poplar raised his hand is a gun, the sound of the gun, the mouse''s eyes burst, bullets into the head, the mouse fell dead!


    Although Bai Yang has not received professional military training, he uses guns in his brain today. This kind of weapon is too childish. The anti shock force, the firing speed of bullets, the wind speed, the speed and direction of the mouse running. These factors converge in his mind and make the most correct judgment quickly. He is even better than a sharpshooter!


    "Protect me, young master


    Other people are not stupid, immediately adjust the direction according to the arrangement of the poplar. Niu Jian roars, holding a long metal stick, rushes toward the direction of the valley mouth.


    Although this guy is a little nervous sometimes, he doesn''t have the fastest speed to leave the others behind.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The archer in the inner circle of the crowd releases the arrow at the first time. The arrow pierces the air and shoots the mouse running in front.


    All of them are good hunters in the Mihe forest. Bows and arrows are the kind of things they eat. The brains of these 100 people have also been developed by kaihuiguo. Although it is not a case in point to use bows and arrows, every arrow has hit the target.


    A group of people quickly moved to the direction of the valley mouth, and soon met the rodents in the direction of the valley mouth.


    "Kill..."


    Niu Jian roars with a long metal stick in his hand. In the bang bang sound, several mice are directly hit and fly. The sound of bone burst is clear and audible, and the falling rats are soon drowned!


    But there were too many mice. He beat a few mice, and more than a dozen came from the tide, almost drowning him.


    Whew, whew


    More than ten arrows came from the sky to kill a few mice. At the same time, more than a dozen of titanium alloy long knives in the hands of the mountain people who followed Niu Jian cut the rats in front of them directly in the sound of snorting!In an instant, blood stained Valley!


    "Don''t be afraid of kittens. It''s so noisy here that people outside will soon find that it''s all right"


    poplar said calmly to the tight kitten.


    Of course, he is sure that nothing will happen. If he has to, he can take his kitten and run to the other side of the earth, but that is something that he can only do when there is no way.


    "Young master, the kitten will not let anything hurt you, unless the kitten dies!"


    The kitten looked at the poplar and said as if dead.


    Poplar smile, the heart was severely touched, my beloved kitten, you this sentence, has surpassed thousands of words!


    Hands up, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Four bullets were fired from two pistols and flew in different directions, killing four mice that were nearly attacked by mountain people because they could not take care of them.


    LAN Shuang is behind the crowd, her figure is flashing, and she is waving her sword constantly. Every time she wields her sword, one mouse must die. Sometimes, she can even kill two, three or even more mice with one sword.


    However, it still didn''t work. There were too many rats. If it hadn''t been for the help of more than a dozen mountain people wearing titanium alloy armor around him, no matter how high his martial arts skills were, he would be drowned by rats and gnawed into a pile of bone dregs!


    By contrast, Lan Xin''s situation looks much more dangerous. Her own strength is not as good as LAN Shuang Niu Jian. Moreover, she still uses the weapon of dagger. She fights with mice and is in danger. Fortunately, some mountain people help her, and she is not hurt.


    Niuhuahua is better. She uses a long whip, which is like a snake flying through the air. Almost no mouse can get close to him within three meters.


    But still that sentence, there are too many rats, no matter how strong the personal force is, there is no egg use in fact.


    Bang


    A mountain folk could not avoid it. A mouse fell to the ground. The mouse opened its mouth and bit its sharp teeth.


    Kajika


    However, the mountain dweller was wearing titanium armor that could not be broken by the original nine blooded warriors of Che Hong. Although the teeth of the mice were sharp, they were all broken and could not do anything about the armor.


    Shua!


    A blade flashed by and the mouse was torn in half.


    The mountain people who killed the mouse pulled up the man who fell down and said nothing. Everything was silent and continued to fight.


    He rushed out of the valley against the rats, but the speed could not be raised. He fought and killed all the way, leaving a rat''s corpse. However, the surging rat group did not decrease at all!


    After less than 500 meters toward the mouth of the valley, their defensive circle doubled and was suppressed in a space of 30 meters in diameter.


    No matter how dangerous it was, the kitten did not leave the poplar side, and from the beginning to the end, there were four mountain people protecting the poplar. No matter how dangerous they were, they never left.


    The loyalty of people in this world has once again refreshed the cognition of poplar.


    He had no doubt that if anything happened to him, unless all the people around him died!


    The gun in Bai Yang''s hand fires from time to time. Every time a mouse dies, but in addition to the bullets in the two guns, he has taken two clips on his body. He has changed the clip once, and there are only 15 bullets left in the two guns.


    From time to time, mountain people fell down, but they were dressed in titanium armor, wrapped all over their bodies. How could the rats do? They could not help it. Although it looked dangerous, no one died


    In the lower part of Hulu Valley, near the upper part, Wu Ya and 100 mountain people are supervising hundreds of bandits to clear the ground.


    He discovered it the first time there was an anomaly deep in the valley.


    At the same time, he immediately said in a loud voice:


    "go and inform others that the young master is in danger. Leave 1000 people to take strict care of the bandits, and all the others will go to rescue the young master!"


    The mountain people were stunned. Several excited mountain people ran to the periphery to inform others.


    Among them, a dozen or so mountain people''s swords came out of the scabbard for the first time, and their eyes were cold and cold. If anyone dares to take the opportunity to make trouble, they have little resistance. They have only one way to die!


    There was no time to wait for other people. Wu ya, with about 80 mountain people, rushed into the valley at the first time.


    Soon after, outside the valley, a group of mountain people dressed in titanium alloy armor gathered. Without stopping, they headed for the deep valley. After entering the "upper half of the gourd" for about a kilometer, they saw mice of all sizes running out of the grass on the ground.


    No more words, kill!


    Two thousand mountain people in titanium armor were crushed by a torrent of steel, leaving a field of rat corpses, rushing towards the deep valley!


    "Hold on, everyone. Someone is coming to meet us."


    Niu Jian, who rushed in front of us, took the lead to see the situation outside and roared in a deep voice.


    Bang


    He hit a few mice with one stick, but a two meter long mouse passed by, and his sharp claws tore several foot long wounds on him.In the end, there are too many rats to take care of, but the health of cattle is not a big problem.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of surprise came from the other side.


    The white poplar looks, the eye one congeals.


    It was Lanxin who stabbed a big mouse nearly three meters long with a sword, but he was knocked away by the other side''s strong force.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without hesitation, he shot the mouse and killed the mouse. Lan Xin got out of danger with the help of the villagers on the edge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Out of danger, Lan Xin looks at the direction of poplar, doesn''t say anything, purses her lips and continues to engage in the battle of rats.


    Looking at the direction of the valley mouth, the mountain people in titanium alloy armor have rolled towards this side like a torrent of steel, which is less than km away from them. No matter how many rats there are, they can''t stop them.


    "Don''t rush out any more, stay here and wait for them to come"


    the poplar yelled.


    They are in the rat group, fighting with the rat group. If they move, they can''t keep their formation. Rescue is coming. Strictly guarding here is the most correct choice.


    They are not stupid. They stop and adjust their formation. The archers cover the outside people inside. The people with long swords resist the attack of rats. LAN Shuang Niu Jian, several of their martial arts masters, run around. They go wherever they need them.


    Blood spray, limb broken arm flying, but all rats, bodies piled up layer after layer, the ground has become a muddy blood ground.


    More than ten minutes later, two thousand mountain people from outside the valley rushed through the rats and came here one after another, protecting the poplar in the center layer by layer.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Asked Wu ya, the first to rush here.


    "I''m fine. Kill me as many mice as you can"


    the poplar shakes its head.


    With these two thousand people who can be called a torrent of steel and wear titanium alloy armor, the rodents in the valley are no longer worrying.


    The next step is to crush them one side down. The villagers line up and kill them with big knives and blades in their hands. They ignore the claws and fangs of mice and harvest the lives of rats in pieces.


    In the distance, it''s the archer''s pressure in the rear.


    The overall situation is settled, there is nothing to worry about. Even blue frost niujian and they all stop fighting and are relieved.


    "Don''t worry about your injury?"


    Poplar came to the cow fitness asked.


    He had several wounds torn by mice, the most serious, poplar was the first to ask him.


    "It''s OK. I''m very strong. It''s just a skin injury"


    Niu Jian banged his chest.


    "Well"


    poplars nodded, and then said to the kitten beside him:


    "cat, after I went back, I found the small box I left last time, that is, the box with a red" cross "on the outside. Niu Jian''s wound needs to be treated. I''ll come in person at that time"


    "good young master"


    the kitten nodded.


    At that time, the kitten put his broadsword across his neck and made a small wound. The poplar brought a first-aid box, which contained the first-aid drugs such as tetanus, alcohol and penicillin.


    The wound on Niu Jian needs to be treated. Otherwise, ghosts will know whether it will be infected. If something like tetanus and plague happens, it will kill people. If that happens, Niu Jian can''t bear it.


    Then Bai Yang came to Lan Xin and asked, "brother LAN, are you not hurt?"


    "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine"


    Lan Xin smiles, inexplicably warm.


    It''s good to have nothing. Poplar asked niuhuahualan frost again. Finally, they were all OK. They were relieved completely.


    Looking at the fighting scene around, poplar heart speechless, really called the dog, who could have thought that such a thing would happen when you came to play?


    "Above all, how could there be so many mice in this valley?"


    This is a place that poplar can''t understand in any case. How much food do so many mice have to eat? The valley is desolate. Where can there be so much food for mice?


    Squeak


    It''s in Baiyang that I can''t miss her sister Well When I was puzzled, there was an extremely sharp and piercing voice from the deepest part of the valley, which made people''s scalp numb.


    After that harsh sound, the rats around me faded away like tide, and disappeared in a few minutes!


    Thousands of people looked at each other and didn''t understand the situation.


    Frowning around the valley, the poplar said:


    "let some people go outside the valley, gather a group of bandits to collect the dead rat bodies, and burn them all for me, so as to prevent the rot from causing diseases"


    soon someone took orders and left. More than an hour later, the fire was raging in the valley, the bodies of rats were burning, the smoke was rolling, and the grease was dripping The fire was wheezing.


    "Let''s go, go back"


    it''s getting dark, and the body of the rat is almost burned, said baiyangti.


    "Young master, there are many mice hidden in this valley, which is not suitable for living at all. Our blue family and cattle family have ready-made manors, which can accommodate all people. If the young master moves away from here, LAN Shuang looks at the poplar and hesitates on the way back.


    "It''s just a group of rats, but it''s not hard for me to kill the rats, so it''s OK to kill the rats"


    Bai Yang said with a smile."However, the rats are hidden in the underground and in the caves on the mountain, which can''t be killed at all"


    Blue frost frowned.


    "It''s simple. Clean up the rats in the valley tomorrow, and have a rest tonight. Remember to have someone guard the position of the" gourd waist "so as not to be attacked by rats in the middle of the night"


    Bai Yang said with a smile that he did not regard the hidden rat group as a difficult task.


    They all know that poplar has many ways, and since he has said so, he will not be entangled.


    Back outside, Baiyang first treated Niu Jian''s wound, then washed and ate, but did not sleep. Instead, he disappeared into the world.


    This side of the earth is in the morning. It''s late autumn season. When the poplar comes back, it''s a little cold. It''s better to put on a dress.


    Take out the mobile phone, a series of unanswered calls are all from Su Xishui. You don''t have to know that the other party must be for the sake of Baiguo wine. At this moment, where does Baiyang have time to take care of her, ignore it, temporarily pull the black, and then search for the destination on the Internet and drive a pickup truck to kill her suddenly.


    In the next five hours, he spent nearly three million buying a lot of things, sent them to the warehouse in the suburbs, sent them away, and quietly moved a pile of things to the alien gourd valley.


    Then he returned to the warehouse, drove his pickup truck back to the rented villa, and flashed back to the gourd Valley again.


    One day, tired to death, cuddle kitten beautiful sleep.


    However, on this side of the earth, shortly after the disappearance of the poplar, the water of Suxi River killed the place where the poplar lived, but now the poplar here has been deserted.


    "Damn it, hide from me, don''t let me catch you!"


    Suxishui was so depressed that she got the news that poplar appeared. She asked her to come over and negotiate with Baiyang about baiguojiu. However, Baiyang took a bubble and ran away in vain.


    There is no way for the "leader" to find the traces of the poplar. After several days of experiments, 100 soldiers have achieved initial results, and their physical functions have been greatly improved. However, a jar of Baiguo wine is running out. If it is not replenished, it will be forced to stop.


    Therefore, Bai Yang doesn''t know that there are at least tens of thousands of people on this side of the earth who are "worried" about him. They are looking for information from all over the world. Some "secret agents" from abroad are even more inquisitive. They are afraid that Baiyang has been secretly kidnapped or something


    Su River was waiting for the water again.


    This is a world that advocates science and technology. No one can think that Baiyang has gone to other worlds. He disappeared without any reason. What kind of means does he use to shield his whereabouts? Are there few such means now?


    On the other side of the world, poplar embraces the kitten and has a beautiful sleep. The next morning, he wakes up, washes and turns around, eats, and then comes to LAN Shuang to discuss the killing of rats.


    "In this way, other things will stop first and let all bandits dig ditches for me. It doesn''t need to be deep and wide. You can direct the water of Bibo River to the deep valley for me."


    the poplar looked at blue frost and they said.


    After waiting for a while, Baiyang didn''t finish. Lan Xin asked in a strange way:


    "brother Bai, what happened then?"


    "And then? Then wait for the ditch to be dug. "


    the poplar shrugged and said.


    After that, he began to exercise his body. Well, he played Wuqinxi with horse steps. After that, he felt that although he could not cultivate the so-called blood Qi, the exercise was still useful. He also practiced it.


    Seven or eight thousand people dug a ditch, but it was still very fast. When the poplar finished his work, a ditch five meters wide and two meters deep had already extended from the Bibo River to the place where the wolf met the mouse the first day.


    In the previous large-scale trenching operation, thousands of mountain people wearing titanium alloy armor were protected during the whole process, and there was no rat disturbance.


    "I think you drowned the rats in the water, don''t you?"


    At the end of the ditch, Lan Xin suddenly looks at the poplar and asks.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s simple and practical"


    Bai Yang laughs.


    "However, this method is good or not, and the water is enough, but the rat holes under the valley must be crisscross, and they only need to run to higher places, and there is no way to take them"


    Lan Xin did not understand.


    "So, I''ve prepared something else"


    the white poplar said with an expression of mastery.


    Lan Xin stopped talking at once. After all, Baiyang is "not fighting an uncertain battle.".


    However, after waiting for a long time, the water on the other side of the Bibo river all flowed here, and there was no poplar action. One by one, he looked at him strangely.


    "I''m waiting for someone. When the time comes, all the rats in the ground will come out, and the current manpower is not enough"


    looking at their puzzled expression, the poplar shrugged and said.


    "Young master, the people who went to Godot village brought me people."Just when lanshuang is ready to say how many people they can transfer, Zhao Shi comes to collect reports.


    There are more than 3000 sets of titanium alloy armor left in Geduo village, which has not been used. Considering that it is necessary to kill all the mice, this place will be built. It is large enough, and it is impossible to have fewer people. So yesterday, people were sent back to Godot village to find the old village head and organize another 3000 people to come here. At this time, the people arrived.


    "We can start. Zhao Shi, send someone to move all the" things "in the yard and get them ready. In the valley and on the mountain, we should be guarded. When the time comes, we will kill the rats as soon as they come out of the ground."


    It was only at this time that Populus alba officially began to kill rats


    (his eyes are very astringent, and his head is a little dizzy. Today it''s the third watch. Then, some people guess that the protagonist practices martial arts. This was overthrown. Later, some people swore that the protagonist would cultivate Shinto Hey, I don''t say anything, but the results will come out soon. I don''t think anyone can guess what the situation is. Finally, I ask for a monthly ticket and a reward. What a pity. Those who are interested in joining the group can read the introduction)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Soon Zhao Shi brought a lot of strange things, but none of them were known by lanshuang.


    "Have you found all the rat holes that people are looking for?"


    There are many mountains on the edge of poplar.


    "Young master, a total of 43 rat holes have been found in all parts of the valley"


    shanduo replied.


    No one knows what Baiyang wants to do. They all look at him.


    "Very good, connect those things. Ten pieces are enough. After they are long enough, lead the other end to the hole of the rat hole. Remember, the location of the mouse hole must be scattered in all parts of the valley"


    the poplar said, pointing to a circle of things.


    Well, that''s a pile of 300 mm caliber fire hose. It''s very simple to connect. There''s a connector between the two hoses. Just screw it on directly.


    Soon after, ten short tens of meters and hundreds of meters long pipes were pulled everywhere and stuffed into rat holes.


    Here, poplars have a pipe connected to the water pump, a total of 10 pumps, all of which are high-power pumps with a displacement of 2000 cubic meters per hour. After connection, the pumps are thrown into the ditch.


    Then ten high-power diesel generators were arranged and connected to a medium-sized transformer.


    Suddenly, there were ten small whirling nests on the surface of the overflowing ditch. The shriveled official roads swelled rapidly, like a boa constrictor, which quickly led the water to the rat holes in the valley.


    Crash, water gushing at the outlet, quickly pouring into the underground mouse hole!


    In this scene, people around were stunned. They couldn''t understand how the water in the ditch flowed to everywhere automatically. They were surprised to see the poplar one by one.


    "You can''t bear to kill a mouse later, but you can''t bear to mention a little thing when it''s flooded."


    The poplar shrugged and said.


    People are speechless. They know poplar too well. They always explain it later every time, but they never get over it.


    Fortunately, in this world, even the existence of Shinto friars is weird, and there is nothing unacceptable. As for curiosity, as for them, they are not too entangled. If Bai Yang doesn''t say it, it must be his own secret


    The water poured into the rat''s cave and flowed along the extending caves. The underground mice ran around, and gradually the space became smaller and smaller. There was no way but to run from the dry cave which had not been filled with water to the ground.


    When they run to the ground, they are dead. The mountain people guarding the valley are waiting for them. They come out and chop one another. In a moment, the whole valley is full of squeaks of rats.


    More than an hour later, tens of thousands of rats were killed in the valley, and water overflowed from many places, and the underground caves were almost filled with water.


    "The number is obviously not enough. If there is no accident, most of the mice should have gone down the cave to the cave on the mountain"


    Lan Xin looked at the poplar after inspecting the valley.


    It is obvious that the rats in the valley can still be flooded with water, but not those in the mountains. After all, water flows to the lower places. Even if the water is led to the mouse holes on the mountain, it is impossible to fill the caves in the mountains.


    Baiyang had been prepared and said:


    "continue here, let people watch, and other people will follow me with things. There are several rat holes at the foot of the mountain at the bottom of the valley. We go there to get all the mice out of the mountain"


    although we don''t know how poplar can force the rats out of the mountain, a group of people still follow.


    When you come to the foot of the mountain, you can find the holes. First, the poplars let people dig up the holes, and then let people light a pile of fire in the holes. Then they let people set fire to the red "dried fruits" in the "woven bags".


    For a moment, the most choking smoke filled, one by one, quickly dodged away.


    Well, poplars make people burn pepper at the mouth of the mouse. I don''t believe that the choking smoke can''t smoke you out!


    "Young master, you want to smoke out the mice with smoke, but the smoke can''t get into the rat hole, it''s useless"


    LAN Shuang pinched her nose and said.


    Bai Yang didn''t say anything. He asked more than a dozen mountain people with gas masks to continue burning hot peppers on the fire. Then, people brought in some "strange things". After connecting the power supply, the whining sound sounded and pointed at the mouse hole. All of a sudden, the choking smoke that originally rose into the air poured into the rat hole through the "strange thing".


    "This is OK"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "What is that? Is it amazing? "


    Lanxin looked at the things that poured smoke into the rat''s cave and said in surprise.


    "High power range hood, based on aerodynamics Forget it, you just need to know that it can lead smoke into the rat hole. Now you are ready, there are most mice in the mountain, and you will run out later. I guess you have to be busy. "


    originally, Baiyang wanted to explain, but I don''t want to explain it because I think they don''t understand.Soon after, smoke came out from all over the mountains around the valley, making it as if it were on fire.


    The squeak of a mouse continued to ring, began piecemeal, and then practice into pieces, resounding throughout the valley.


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of villagers have been waiting for this time. Wherever there is smoke coming out, they will run to prove that there is a rat hole, and the mice will run out and wait for a rabbit to come out and chop one by one!


    See, this is the real knockout!


    Some of the rats in the caves at the bottom of the valley were killed by water, and more of them would run to the mountain, and then forced the mice in the mountain with the choking smoke, so that they had no place to stay, so they could only run out and die!


    People once again saw the magic of poplar means, speechless.


    In the face of the rats hidden in the ground, if they were them, they would have no way to take the underground mice except to figure out a way to push all the mountains away


    "Brother Bai''s method is really unconstrained. I admire him."


    Lan Xin said, looking at Bai Yang''s face.


    Baiyang didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with me? If it wasn''t for the fear that dead rats would rot in the mountains and cause diseases, I would have connected a strong electric current in the current. The smoke is not just choking people. If it turns into poison gas, rats will die more easily, and even the strength to kill them will be saved!


    Squeak


    At this time, a few hundred meters away from the Aspen on the hillside, a piece of grass from the extreme call, reverberating in the entire valley, people scalp numb.


    It was the sound of the rats retreating after the sound of yesterday!


    The hearts of the people were frozen.


    Then the booming sound sounded, and groups of rats came out from that position and rushed towards the poplar.


    "Protect young master"


    Blue frost drew out his long sword and roared.


    Suddenly, a group of people quickly protect the poplar.


    "Is that the king of mice? How could it be so big! "


    Through the crowd, poplar saw a group of rats, a look of dumbfounded to himself.


    In the place where the rats broke out, there were still rats pouring out, with the body length of one or two meters everywhere, especially the largest mouse in the head. With its tail, it would be 20 or 30 meters, with snow-white hair and beautiful appearance. However, the eyes of that rat gave people a cold feeling no matter how they looked!


    This he meow all became fine!


    "Kill!"


    The mountain people in titanium armor roared, wielded a big knife, and rushed to the group of mice with their arrows flying in the air. The sound of wheezing kept on shooting into the group of rats and killing them one by one.


    "No, that big mouse rushed in this direction with the rats. Little sister, Huahua, protect the young master, Niu Jian, let''s kill the rat"


    LAN Shuang said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, his figure had already rushed out like a ghost.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a big mouse"


    Niu Jian said in an impassioned voice, carrying a long metal stick and jumping hard under his feet. The man had already crossed the distance of 20-30 meters like a shell coming out of the chamber.


    They quickly approached the huge white mouse. Blue Frost''s sharp sword stabbed the rat''s eyes. However, the huge white mouse was extremely flexible and easily avoided.


    It can''t avoid the stick that Niu Jian smashed on his head, but the tail of more than ten meters long whistles out, entangles the long stick in Niu Jian''s hand and throws the whole Niu Jian out.


    "It''s absolutely perfect. It''s comparable to the gorilla in the Mihe forest."


    Bai Yang''s eyes widened and he was surprised.


    Under the leadership of the big mouse, the rat swarmed like a torrent. More than 1000 mountain people in titanium armor could not resist it!


    "Zhao Shi"


    the voice of the white poplar sank.


    "Young master, I''m"


    Zhao Shi, holding a broadsword, answers beside Baiyang.


    "Kill that big mouse, or the mountain people may be injured or killed"


    poplar looked at the big mouse and said that the mouse was really going to be fine, but LAN Shuang Niu Jian, the two six blooded warriors, could not do anything about it.


    "Good young master"


    Zhao Shi replied.


    After a while, Zhao Shi, Wu ya, shanduo, Huzi, Zhu and other ten people, shouldering rocket propelled grenades, aimed at the white mouse.


    "Young master LAN, master Niu, get out of the way"


    Zhao Shi roared.


    At the same time, the rocket launcher whistling, full of ten rockets drag the flame to fly out, toward the rats.


    Blue frost niujian knows how powerful he is. He dodges it at the first time. It''s something that Shinto monks dare not resist. It will kill people.


    Squeak


    The huge white mouse, as if aware of the danger, looked up and screamed, and turned to run.However, they couldn''t run away. With ten rockets, Zhao Shi and Zhao Shi had already settled down. The rats might escape and be released in a targeted way.


    Boom, boom


    After ten deafening explosions, six rockets directly exploded on the rats. The fierce rats hung up without saying a word, and their heads were blown into rotten watermelon!


    The rat group lost the biggest mouse. Suddenly, there were no heads and began to flee everywhere. How could the mountain people miss this opportunity to fight back and just kill them? Two hours later, all the rat killing operations in the valley ended


    (I @ ?) %In the morning, code words, a chapter code more than half, and then the computer blue screen, it blue screen! After that, he restarted the machine. Just after the chapter was written again, it did the same thing again. The employees were speechless, and then they went to reload the system. At this moment, we finished a chapter. I wanted to cry without tears Ask for a monthly ticket to give a reward and comfort)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Clean up the mess and burn all the rat bodies. Naturally, there are people to do such things.


    "Young master, eat"


    the kitten whispered beside the poplar.


    "Well"


    poplars nodded with a slight frown, and then he looked "absent-minded" when he ate.


    After eating, he went to LAN Shuang and all of them. He thought and asked, "have you ever seen such a big mouse before?"


    The crowd shook their heads to show that they had never seen such a big one.


    "Then the question is, why are there so many rats in this valley, and they have never left, and they have grown so big?"


    Aspen''s eyes twinkled.


    "Young master, do you mean..."


    Blue frost and other people''s minds move, looking at the poplar if thoughtful.


    The poplar turned around and looked at the deepest direction of the gourd gorge and said:


    "the only thing that can explain it is something in the mountain that attracts them and helps them to mutate!"


    "Variation?"


    Blue frost they don''t understand.


    "The popular saying is that there is something that can improve their physique and make them grow abnormally contrary to common sense"


    Bai Yang explained.


    "Brother Bai means that there is some kind of natural material and treasure in the mountain, and the mice only grow up to that point after eating it. But they never leave because there is that kind of thing in the mountain?"


    Lan Xin asked.


    "It''s not clear what the reason is, but we just need to go into the mountainside and have a look."


    Baiyang looked at the place where a group of rats rushed out from the deep valley, and said with burning eyes.


    No one objected, no matter who wanted to find out the truth.


    After arranging the outside affairs, Bai Yang took LAN Shuang Niu Jian and Zhao Shi, one hundred of the first mountain people to follow the poplar to the cave where the big mouse rushed out of the mountain.


    The entrance of the hole is very big, just like a tunnel. It''s dark. What''s inside is not clear at all.


    "Zhao Shi, distribute things to everyone"


    at the cave entrance, Baiyang said.


    "What is this?"


    Blue frost they take Zhao Shi to distribute to them one by one do not understand to ask.


    "If you press the lighting tool on your head, you will have light when you press this place"


    poplar personally demonstrates the usage of miner''s lamp to them.


    When he knew that there were a large number of mice in the valley, the poplar knew that the valley must not be simple. When preparing things, some miner''s lamps were also prepared. This thing is not expensive. It can be bought for dozens of yuan. He bought a pile of them, but it''s not bad for money


    "This is good. You can also light in dark places, and you can spare your hands"


    after learning the usage of miner''s lamp, LAN Shuang and his colleagues were all amazed.


    "Come on, go in and have a look. There should be no mice in the cave, but you have to light a torch, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident"


    Baiyang pointed to the dark mouse hole.


    There must be a torch to enter the cave. This is to test whether there is air or not. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    A group of people will protect the poplar in the middle, Niu Jian head, carefully forward, all the way deep, did not encounter any trouble.


    Although there are many forked holes in the cave, there is no need to diverge. Just follow the biggest mouse hole directly. The biggest mouse must be the leader of the rat group. You can reach the most important place in the mountain along the largest rat hole.


    Walking and walking again and again, seven turns and eight turns in the cave, one moment down and another up. According to the calculation of their steps, they have walked five or six hundred meters in the cave, but they still haven''t reached the end.


    It is said that it is five or six hundred meters. In fact, the maximum straight-line distance is two or three hundred meters. After all, the rat hole is tortuous.


    Ouch


    At the foot of the poplar, the wolf cub suddenly began to cry, pulled the pants with his mouth, and then ran towards the dark mouse hole with his short legs.


    "Keep up!"


    Poplar eyes a bright said.


    A group of people quickly followed, took a few turns, and after several tens of meters ahead, they appeared in a huge cave.


    Come here, including poplar, one by one all stare big eyes.


    The cave is round, with a height of nearly 50 meters. Under the light of miner''s lamp, the crystal clear stalactite reflects the light, making the whole cave present in a beautiful and hazy light.


    "It''s marvelous and marvelous"


    poplar couldn''t help sighing that, even though there are many beautiful underground caves on the earth, it is estimated that none of them can match it.


    Ouch


    The wolf cub calls in front of him. The poplar and others look at it and find that it is circling around a stone pillar.


    The stone pillar is located in the center of the cave. It is nearly five meters in diameter and ten or twenty meters high. It is not slippery around, but it is full of traces of sharp claws. It is estimated that it was left by rats.Above the pillar, from the top of the cave, there is a crystal clear cone-shaped stalactite hanging upside down, which is about one meter high from the pillar. Under the light, the cone-shaped stalactite reflects the dreamlike light of various colors.


    Tick tock


    At this time, the tip of the only chopsticks thick stalactite drops a drop of milky liquid, fell on the top of the stone pillar, although the sound is small, but it was heard by poplar and others.


    Ouch


    After the drop of milky liquid, the cry of the wolf cub became more urgent. The little wolf pulled on the stone pillar and tried to climb up, but it was too small to succeed.


    "this is the essence of local milk. How can this place have the essence of milk? No wonder it is no wonder that there are so many mice gathered here. No wonder the rat is so big. It was because of the essence of the earth milk. "


    blue frost looked at the top of the stone column and muttered to herself in shock.


    "ground cream essence?"


    Poplar frowned and asked. He had never heard of such a thing.


    inhaled deeply, and blue frost looked at the white poplar. He said, "


    ," master, yes, I''m sure that this is the essence of the earth milk. The earth is pregnant with everything. It contains unpredictable vitality. Sometimes there are strange things, the essence is gathered, and the liquid is condensed. It is the essence of the earth milk, which contains great energy, which is of great benefit to people, animal and vegetation. "


    "So amazing? What''s the benefit of it? "


    the poplar eyebrow asked.


    At first, he just thought that the water drops on it were ordinary water drops. Suddenly he thought that this was a mysterious world, and everything could not be inferred by common sense.


    "the essence of milk, which is used by ordinary people, can improve physical fitness, and it can be called" reborn ". It can greatly accelerate the speed of cultivation, and it is also a great benefit for animal to eat. Unfortunately, such material is too rare. I have just heard of it accidentally, but I did not expect to see it today.


    Blue frost exclaimed.


    , "brother Bai, it seems that you can''t cultivate the shackles of martial arts, you should have the chance to break, take the cream of the earth, improve your physique, and have great hope to cultivate martial arts."


    Lan Xin, looking at poplar on the side, said that there was hidden joy in the conversation.


    In the face of such a good thing, the first thing they think of is themselves. Zhao Shi, without saying, vowed to be loyal to themselves and will not be harmful to themselves. LAN Shuang Niu Jian can understand that after all, they also vowed to follow their own within ten yuan. Why are they also like this?


    couldn''t figure it out. Yang put aside the doubt and pointed to the stone pillar and said,


    , "who will go up and see how much milk essence is there?"


    Poplar can''t go up anyway


    "Young master, I''ll take you up"


    Blue Frost said.


    Poplar wanted to nod, for this magical thing, also want to see the first time.


    Then blue frost grabs the poplar''s shoulder, leaps up, and points two times on the stone pillar with the tip of his foot. Then he takes the poplar to the top of the stone pillar.


    The upper part is not narrow. It is actually about ten square meters. In the most central position, there is a small pit the size of a washbasin.


    "If you can get up, you can still stand a dozen people on it"


    the poplar said to the people below and walked to the center of the stone pillar.


    After coming to the center of the stone pillar, the poplar saw that there was only a drop of milky white liquid at the bottom of the pit. It was estimated that it was just a few drops. When you smell it, you will have a light fragrance. Moreover, if you smell it, you will feel relaxed and happy.


    The way of heart is really worthy of the natural material and treasure, and it is so magical.


    He was not surprised that so many mice died before were not decorations. They must have been eaten by them. Good things are waiting for you to enjoy?


    "this is the essence of the earth milk. Can it improve the Constitution?"


    Poplar looked at that throw milk white liquid to ask curiously.


    He meows. Why does this thing look like that Oh


    "It must be, young master. I can feel the surging spirit in it"


    Blue Frost said with her eyes closed and a deep breath.


    Bai Yang turned around and looked at Niu Jian who had just come up. They said:


    "excuse me, who can help me get the wolf up?"


    "Let me go"


    Niu Jian scratched his head.


    , "white elder brother, don''t you want to eat the precious milk essence to the wolf cubs?"


    Lan Xin comes over and stares.


    "No? You see, what is the pit of the milk essence, it is estimated that rats have licked it. Who knows whether they are carrying a virus on their body? No matter it is me or you, it is best not to rush to try, if anything happens, it will be too late to regret. "Is there any wrong expression in


    white?


    "What is a virus?"


    Niu Huahua is puzzled.


    "Something invisible to the naked eye is very harmful, killing people can''t see blood"


    poplar casually perfunctorily.At this time, Niu Jian, who has gone back and left, picked up the little wolf cub. After landing, the little guy came to the edge of the pit impatiently, but didn''t have the first time to eat. Instead, he watched the white poplar wagging its tail and whining.


    "The little thing knows the rules. Eat it, just eat it, and see if you can have any magical changes. Follow me and enjoy yourself."


    Baiyang squatted down and touched the wolf cub''s head.


    little guy rubbed his hands on the white poplar. Then he put down his tongue and put the lost cream in his mouth.


    Blue frost they both flesh ache to have to look forward to, tangled to death.


    for white poplar, good stuff is also not important for their safety. Although the essence of earth milk is precious, it is known that if you eat it, you will lose your life. After all, the physical constitution of the earth is different from those of the people here. For them, good things may be poisonous to themselves.


    (monthly ticket, subscription, collection and recommendation ticket)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Nothing has changed"


    poplars glared at the little wolf cub, his eyes were sour, and he didn''t see any difference, so he was speechless.


    is difficult to achieve is the essence of earth milk expired?


    "master, although the essence of the earth milk contains the surging essence, but the animal is self absorbed, the effect is not so fast, unlike the martial arts, there is a specialized breathing method to crawl the viscera to help absorb"


    blue Frost said on the side.


    he said so that poplar would understand that when the wolf cubs eat the essence of the milk, they need stomach digestion, and then the blood circulate to the body. The effect is certainly not so fast.


    Smile, not feel embarrassed at all.


    The little wolf cub didn''t change much. He began to observe the stalactite on the edge.


    From the top of the cave, the stalactite hangs upside down like a sharp sword. At the bottom, it is only the size of chopsticks. Under the light, it is as crystal clear as emerald. The closer you get to the top of the cave, the deeper the color is. At the root, it is no different from the rock.


    the magic of nature, the white poplar is what we see, and there is such strange stone stalactite on the earth, but there will never be such a thing as milk essence. This is why the world is a fantasy world and the earth is just a technological society.


    Staring at the stalactite for a long time, the top of a drop of milky white liquid extremely slow convergence, is not dripping.


    "master, the earth cream essence clock is beautiful, natural generation, not so quickly bred"


    blue frost looked at Yang Yang reminded, afraid of poplar reach out to touch.


    Shrugging, poplar went to see the wolf cub again.


    although he did not say what, but for the blue Frost''s argument is not agree with everything, everything must have some rules, as long as we master the law, anything can be artificially obtained, but the milk essence is how to form, this time do not think, ghost knows what is going on.


    "Brother Bai, look, little wolf has changed"


    Lan Xin reminded at this time.


    the wolf cubs who eat the essence of the milk are still around the white poplar, but now they suddenly appear excited, scream and roll on the ground.


    The naked eye can see that the little wolf was originally injured from a fight with a rat the day before. The blood scab fell off, and the wound below has healed, revealing the pink tender meat below.


    The tender meat is growing against the common sense. In a few minutes, it becomes the same as the skin around it. Then the hair grows. After more than ten minutes, the hair becomes similar to other parts, and there is no sign of injury at all.


    "this is the initial effect. The essence of the essence of the earth milk accelerates the healing of the wolf''s wounds, and the real changes are in the rear."


    blue frost says on the side.


    is the first time that he has seen the specific effect of serving the essence of local milk.


    began to lose its hair and let it go down. Don''t let your hair fall into the pit of the earth''s milk. "


    Bai Yang saw that the wolf cubs were rolling around and some hair appeared around the floor."


    Niu Jian took two steps and directly twisted the little wolf cub from the stone pillar which was dozens of meters high. Now the little wolf cub is still small and has no chance to struggle.


    Later, the poplar also came down to the ground with the help of blue frost. More than 100 pairs of eyes around him looked at the wolf cub.


    The pup''s hair starts to fall off a little bit. After a few minutes, it shakes its body gently, and the hair falls in piles. But it doesn''t become bald all at once. When the old hair falls off, new hair grows on the skin.


    "No, isn''t this little fellow a common breed of golden wolf? Why is the new hair white? Won''t become a white eyed wolf in the future?


    Baiyang looked at the wolf cub rolling on the ground, speechless.


    "this should be the real effect of the earth milk essence, so that the reversion of the wolf is different from the ordinary golden wolf."


    Lan Xin is very uncertain on the side.


    Tut, this special meow is not mutation, poplar heart murmured.


    "Young master, the hair on the wolf is not white, but silver"


    after careful observation, blue Frost said.


    Don''t say, it''s true that there are so many miner''s lamps shining on the newborn hair of the wolf cub. The dark cave looks no different from the white one.


    The change of the pup lasted nearly an hour before it stopped. At last, the little boy grew up a circle. He was meters long. His silver hair looked very beautiful. He was not the same color as the grey Pug hyacinth.


    The pup also has claws and fangs. Although it is small, it looks like a fierce feeling. However, the little wolf still wags his tail around the poplar like a dog.


    "Give me a jump to see how high I can jump"


    Baiyang said, looking at the new wolf cub.


    Blue frost they looked at the poplar in amazement, how could it understand people''s words.


    However, what made them dumbfounded was that after listening to the poplar''s words, the little guy fell down and jumped up with all his limbs. He jumped two meters high and made a steady landing in the air. He looked up at the poplar and wagged his tail."Come on, stand up and show it to the young master"


    the poplar is interested, and he doesn''t feel too surprised. The wolf cub ate so much kaihuiguo, so it should be acceptable to understand people''s words


    The wolf cub stood up on his hind legs and watched the poplar wag his tail.


    "Play dead for me"


    the little wolf cub''s body was stiff, and he fell down straight and pretended to be dead.


    Everybody''s eyes are wide open. Is that ok? This is the essence.


    "Come on, little fellow, touch little Dingding Well, that''s enough "


    in the end, Bai Yang said in embarrassment.


    In a word, the little guy seems to have become much smarter besides his appearance.


    The wolf cub, who wags his tail and sees that he has no other orders, turns his head and looks at blue frost. He grins and bares his teeth. He bites blue Frost''s leg in a voice.


    Oh


    The first time he bit, the little guy let go of his mouth. The saliva in his mouth was almost frozen into ice. What blue frost practiced was the ice strength of the blue family. When the wolf cub bit him, the cold blood would automatically counterattack, which was not what the little guy could bear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Blue frost does not understand to ask, wolf cub why other people do not bite me?


    Tut, poplar didn''t say anything. The animal has spirit. It is estimated that the wolf cub vaguely felt that blue frost was the murderer of his mother. Although he did not know, he subconsciously rejected blue frost.


    , "master, look at it, another drop of milk is almost ready to coagulate." the cat on the edge of


    reminded her that good stuff was naturally the first to be enjoyed by her own young master.


    The little wolf cubs are all right after eating it. This thing is absolutely non-toxic. Then you can try it. I don''t know if you can be reborn and have a chance to practice martial arts here!


    Bai Yang''s heart flickered and said:


    "blue frost, take me up"


    without a second word, blue frost grabs the poplar''s shoulder again and takes it to the top of the stone pillar.


    when the drop of milk drops, the white poplar used to squatting down, raising its head and opening its mouth, waiting for the cream entrance.


    he didn''t want to let the essence of the earth drop into the pit and lick it. The devil knows how many mice licked him and died of nausea.


    a cream of white cream gradually formed on the top of the stalactite, then fell down like a viscosity, then it really fell and fell right into the white poplar mouth.


    When he got up, he sipped his mouth. The taste was sweet and cool. It was good to drink. Only when he lost it, he didn''t feel much about it.


    Lan Xin and others who come up again stare at poplars and look forward to his changes.


    "master, if you want to accelerate the effect of milk essence, it is best to practise boxing, breathing method to creeping viscera and accelerate absorption,"


    blue frost reminds.


    "Also"


    the poplar nodded.


    He didn''t choose the building skill which was too big, but practiced the Wuqinxi which Liu Qingshan taught him. After all, it was the martial arts of the earth people, which was more in line with the constitution of the earth people.


    The movement range of Wuqinxi is not big, and it can be completed within the allowable range of square meters.


    poplar practise five animals'' play, again and again, to the fifth time, the action stops, the eyebrows are deep wrinkled, and the essence of eating the milk seems to disappear without any effect.


    He didn''t believe in evil. Under the eyes of other people, he practiced a set of building body skills here, but it still didn''t work. If he changed another set, he still had no effect.


    Don''t talk about the so-called reinvention, special Mo didn''t even fart!


    How could this happen?


    This question not only appears in the heart of poplar, but also the people around him are full of questions. It is totally unreasonable. It is impossible without any effect. At least there should be a change? Good or bad.


    "As you can see, there is no change at all. It seems that Wudao and I are totally separated from each other"


    after waiting for more than ten minutes, Baiyang did not feel any sense, shrugged and helpless.


    "is that the reason why there is too little cream? After all, the wolf had eaten three drops before "


    Lan Xin frowned and raised this possibility.


    When everyone''s eyes are bright, it''s possible!


    "then wait for two drops of milk essence."


    poplar nodded his head. He didn''t believe in evil. Even if it was diarrhea, you would give me some response.


    then wait, wait for an hour, second drops of milk essence condensed, white poplar mouth to eat, and then there is still no response, see around people entangled and puzzled. The essence of


    milk is about one drop in one hour. After another hour, poplar has eaten third drops. It still has no 10 Fen effect.


    "Forget it, Wudao has nothing to do with me, and don''t waste any good things. Who of you will eat the next drop"


    the poplar shrugged and speechless.


    No way ah, the earth people and the human body here are not the same, no effect is not unacceptable, but depression is inevitable.After a consultation, people decided to let Blue Cream take the next drop of milk essence.


    for another hour, the cream of the earth gathered again, and the blue frost caught it, swallowed it, and immediately trained his family''s icy strength in his eyes.


    The effect is immediate. The temperature around the blue cream has dropped a lot, the body crackles, and there seems to be little mice swimming under the skin


    (monthly ticket collection and recommendation ticket reward at the third watch)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Blue frost stood still, slightly closed her eyes, breathing at a special frequency. Her body moved in a strange rhythm, her body crackled and her temperature dropped.


    "Hoo..."


    More than ten minutes later, blue frost opened her eyes and let out a long breath.


    That breath exhaled, ejected four or five meters away, the formation of visible fog!


    "How is it?"?


    Bai Yang couldn''t help asking.


    I''ve been depressed for a day. Why don''t you have any effect on me?


    "master, a drop of milk essence, directly let me break the shackles, broke through six blood gas at one stroke, became the seven blood gas warriors!"


    Blue frost can''t help but be shocked.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and chopped it down as if some earthworm was drilling. His skin turned pale blue, and the surrounding temperature dropped, and there was frost condensation on the surface of the skin.


    "Elder brother, my father is only eight ways of blood. You will soon catch up with my father''s accomplishments."


    On the edge, Lan Xin said in surprise.


    "Then you eat a few more drops, not to break through the warrior and become that warrior?"


    The white poplar asked gloomily on the edge.


    He meow. Why is the gap between people so big?


    "it''s not that simple. When I was in six blood gas, I had stayed for some time, plus the cream of the earth, so that I could break through seven blood gases at one stroke, and I wanted to rely on the essence of the milk to break through eight blood gases. It was not impossible, but I estimate that at least ten drops, the more I went back, the more I couldn''t take the cream of the earth again. After all, it was only by external force. Without taking the break in a cocoon around oneself, it will cause instability and eventually limit itself. I will have to adapt to the present practice and stop taking the essence of the milk. I will advise you to take a drop. "


    is a little bit of a self." Want to say.


    Niu Jian and their nodding are all people who have been practicing martial arts since childhood and know the importance.


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart that no one is a fool. They all know that the foundation is the most important thing. Although there are some people who pay attention to breakthroughs, it is estimated that the legal person will not do that.


    but he''s meow, it''s no good for Lao Tzu in the cream of Mao.


    "Who are you next?"


    Poplar looked at them and asked.


    After a discussion, they decided to let niujian, who is second only to blue frost, take it. Ordinary man is innocent. Lao Tzu does not have any effect. If it is not for you to be your own, it will destroy the stalactite of the condensed milk essence in minutes, so as not to make it easy for anyone else to be guilty of the crime if he is cheap in the future. If someone else knows, he will not have to get into trouble.


    for another hour, the cow took the next drop of milk essence. The condition was more exaggerated than the blue frost. As the tower was, he was swollen all over his body and seemed to explode. His blood ran down, his bones crackled, and his skin became a strange iron gray. He also crossed a small level and became a warrior of seven blood gases.


    In Bai Yang''s opinion, it''s like the legendary iron cloth shirt.


    However, there is no effect on Mao Laozi


    Important things to say several times!


    two hours later, Lanxin cow flower flower has taken a drop of milk essence, promoted a small level, Lanxin has become the four blood gas warrior, the cow flower has become the three blood gas warrior.


    You can imagine the depression of poplar!


    Finally, people look at the bored poplar, do not know what to say, it seems that this time what to say is a bit of a blow.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s no wonder that fate is arranged in this way. You can say what you want to say"


    poplar shrugged.


    "Well, young master, I have a heartless request..."


    Blue frost they look at one eye, and then blue frost looked at the poplar embarrassed said, want to talk again.


    Bai Yang second understood their meaning and turned his mouth and said:


    "you think you want to do something for your family?"


    blue frost nodded awkwardly, and thought, "


    ," my father, and three younger brothers, only need four drops of milk essence. We swear that after giving the essence of the earth milk to them, we will never disclose the origin of the essence of the milk, or else the sky will burst and split the people and God will abandon it! "


    Then, niujian Lanxin and they also swear, looking at the poplar waiting for his answer.


    white poplar frown, the essence of earth milk has no effect on itself. If it is not used, it will be wasted. Some people who give it to blue house cattle are not too bad. But such precious things, white poplars are not fools, but if they can get human feelings, they will lose their hair.


    Seeing that the poplar doesn''t speak, LAN Shuang looks at each other and is embarrassed. They can understand the mood of the poplar. Anyone who gives such a good thing in vain feels distressed, even if he can''t use it at all.


    The white poplar looked up at them and suddenly said with a smile:


    "can you answer me a question?""Young master, please speak"


    Blue frost nodded.


    "earth cream essence" is discovered by all of us. You have the ability to monopolize everything, even if you have the strength to kill me. Why do you not do this?


    The poplar looked at them with burning eyes.


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian looked at each other, and they knelt down at the poplar with a serious face and said in a deep voice:


    "young master, thanks for your guidance that day, let us have a glimpse of our future road of martial arts. You are our mentor, so-called one day as a teacher and a lifelong father. Moreover, Niu Jian and I swore to follow you within ten yuan. You are your servant. How can you do harm to you Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve. If we have to make a choice between loyalty and filial piety, we would rather give up our lives than violate our vows! "


    This is more serious. Loyalty, or in other words, commitment, is actually more important to people in this world than their own lives!


    If you promise to someone, you will never forget the world!


    "I won''t do anything to hurt you"


    Lanxin''s cheek was slightly red, and she said with a wisp of her hair, and her eyes twinkled away.


    "Me too"


    niuhuahua slightly bowed her head.


    Tut, Lan Xin and Niu Huahua both have a "mission" in their bodies, that is, to try every possible means to marry poplar. In this world of husband for heaven, a woman can''t betray her man even if she breaks with her family!


    smiled, and poplar said, "don''t be so serious,


    , I''m just asking. The essence of the earth milk is here. It can be handed to the closest relatives in your family. But I have a condition. If you can''t do it, how about another?"


    "Young master, you say"


    Blue frost stood up and nodded.


    "I can not practice martial arts, but the world is too dangerous. Someone needs to protect my safety. I give you the cream of the milk. You swear that you can only give it to your closest relatives, but do not reveal the origin. You can give them later. But as a condition, what kind of martial arts do you have to teach me to teach them how to really temper their blood?"


    Bai Yang looked at them and asked.


    has the essence of local milk. Poplar has no effect on its own body, but it can use the essence of milk to cultivate its hands. It doesn''t say much. Nowadays, under six hands, one person drops, one circle, the first person who takes the cream can take second drops. Batch manufacturing master, when the time comes, 6000 bloody Wudao men are wearing titanium armor, which is a bit intoxicating to think about!


    Lanxin niuhuahua looks at lanshuang and niujian respectively, and doesn''t speak.


    Niu Jian LAN Shuang was silent for a moment, looked at the white poplar and said:


    "young master, we can answer you now. Niu Jian and I are the eldest son of our family. In the future, we will inherit the master''s position. We can be the master. We just ask the young master to restrain our subordinates and not to spread the secret script to others. In addition, we also ask the young master to give us a promise that we will not be blue with us in the future Home and cattle are enemies


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, did not feel surprised.


    cream is too precious to meet, but the secret is dead. Even if there are no secrets of blue home cattle, there are ways to get other secret books. They use family secrets to get the essence of local milk.


    "I''ll buy you a promise that as long as the blue cattle don''t take the initiative to do something harmful to me, I''ll never be the enemy of your two families"


    Baiyang takes the lead seriously.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere is one of the loose.


    "Thank you very much, young master"


    LAN Shuang Niu Jian nodded his gratitude at the poplar.


    generally speaking, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Poplar takes out valuable milk essence, but it can get the secrets of their two schools to teach to their staff, and the two families, though they have produced valuable secrets, have gained the essence of the earth milk.


    In a word, it seems to be just the opposite, but it has great benefits for both sides. After all, the secret script is dead. You can''t break through the secret script for a lifetime, and there is no egg to use it.


    "That''s settled. I have 6000 guards to practice the skills of your LAN family and Niu family respectively. You teach Zhao Shi below 100 people. They learn fast. After they learn, they will teach others separately."


    Baiyang points to Zhao Shi below and they say.


    "Good young master"


    LAN Shuang and Niu Jian have no objection, and they have to do what they have promised, which is commitment.


    "well, let''s start now. You can teach them the secrets of their condensed blood, and let''s see if they can do it in a single breath with the help of the cream of the ground here."


    poplar nodded.


    He''s an activist. He does what he says. He''s not interesting.


    , "master, their physique actually has the qualification of condensing blood gas. It is just a lack of means, and the essence of the essence of the essence of the milk is too intense. It is not what they can bear at present. I estimate that only three drops should be given to them after dilution. They should be able to make all one hundred of them a warrior of blood."Blue frost thought for a while and said.


    "well, then you first teach them the method of refining their blood and go to get an altar of 100 fruit wine, and then receive three drops of milk essence diluted to make them serve in a hundred fruit wine"


    poplar laughed.


    Then blue frost niujian and they teach Zhao Shi the secret method of refining blood and Qi. Baiyang sits on the top of the stone pillar and looks at it, with a smile on his mouth.


    , is it really useless for me? Oh It''s just that the way it works is different!


    (fourth watch, ask for monthly ticket collection and reward of recommendation ticket)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    In the cave, Zhao Shi and his 100 people were divided into two groups. They were called to one side by LAN Shuang Niu Jian to teach martial arts skills that can refine blood and Qi.


    Kitten is also one of them. She is a girl. No, now it is accurate to say that kitten is a woman. Under the advice of Bai Yang, let her practice the icy strength of the blue family, which is good at speed.


    Poplar blue Xin niuhuahua sitting on the top of that stone pillar watching, no one said.


    starts with the essence of serving the milk, and poplar has been thinking about a problem. Does


    cream really have no effect on yourself?


    No!


    It must work!


    A simple truth, the law of conservation of energy is enough to explain everything!


    Although it is a different world, the world rules and order have changed, but the law of conservation of energy can not be overturned!


    blue cream. They say that the essence of milk contains a lot of essence. In other words, the so-called essence can be interpreted as an energy.


    Since it''s energy, through the cultivation of martial arts secret method on blue frost, their body absorption will turn into the so-called blood gas. It is real, and it can''t disappear out of thin air!


    so the question is coming. Since the energy of the essence of the earth milk is real, and when you have eaten the essence of the earth milk, where does the energy of the essence of the earth milk go? After


    pondered, poplar got two conclusions:


    first, the energy of the essence of milk lurks in itself somehow, and what time it will show.


    second, the energy in the essence of the earth milk is absorbed by itself, but the concrete effect is not found by itself.


    With the conclusion, the only answer can be obtained by using the inverse method.


    wolf cubs also eat the essence of earth milk, it does not understand the way of cultivation, is passively absorbed, but the energy of the earth milk essence is also true in the wolf cubs to show the desired effect, so the possibility of energy storage can be overturned! The only answer to


    is that the essence of earth milk is absorbed by itself, but you don''t know the specific effect. When


    was thinking about these problems, a casual careless white poplar discovered the real essence of the earth cream essence on herself, and also understood what what the earth cream essence played on itself.


    "Brother Bai, are you still thinking about not practicing martial arts? In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. If you can get the help of martial arts experts, you can know the reason why you can''t practice martial arts, and then find a solution "


    Lan Xin sat a meter away from Baiyang, looked at him, pursed his mouth and said.


    "It''s a good thing that you can''t practice martial arts. Martial arts have their own world and ordinary people have fun. I don''t take it seriously"


    Bai Yang chuckled.


    he really thinks so all the time, even before the milk essence is found in himself.


    But now, since we all know that "it''s impossible for us to cultivate ourselves", we should treat ourselves as ordinary people.


    "It''s good to have a wife and have children all your life. You don''t have to worry all day to prevent being killed by this one, but also to calculate to kill that one"


    Niu Huahua sits on the other side and says leisurely.


    "People all want to live a stable life, but people''s hearts are not satisfied. When they see new things and are not satisfied with the status quo, they will pursue better things. This is human nature. For example, at the beginning, you are just ordinary people. When you know martial arts, you want to practice and become the so-called warrior, Finally, you see a higher level. If you want to climb the peak, you will only be busy with this thing all your life. At the end of the day, you may be able to achieve high achievements, but the time is gone, or you may die in the pursuit of martial arts road. At that time, you may find that you have missed too many things in your life "


    Bai Yang laughs.


    "Brother Bai, if you say this, it will hurt our determination to pursue the ultimate of martial arts"


    Lan Xin chuckled.


    "I''m just explaining my own views. Everyone has his own pursuit of life. If you look at problems differently, the meaning of life will be totally different. So you don''t have to care what I said. Stick to yourself. Don''t be swayed by others. This is your life. If you change because of what others say, that kind of life is for another People live "


    " you can always say some specious truth. When you think about it, what you say is meaningless "


    niuhuahua shakes her head for a moment.


    Bai Yang smiles and says nothing.


    "To be honest, brother Bai, it''s amazing that you got these guards from there. In such a short period of time, they have all remembered the iron strength of the Niu family and the ice strength of our blue family. I remember that it took some time for me to have a few icy strength."


    Lan Xin changed the topic and looked at Zhao Shi below, and they exclaimed.


    "they are actually very smart, just an opportunity not to contact the secrets of functional methods. After collecting three drops of milk essence, let''s see if they can take all of them in a single breath to prepare for bleeding."Bai Yang laughs and easily dissolves Zhao Shi''s abnormality.


    Niuhuahua and Lanxin didn''t notice that at the top of the stone pillar, there was a hair that had fallen off from the wolf cub on the top of the stone pillar, and then flew to the distance. When it was about five meters away, it seemed that they lost some power and floated down freely towards the bottom! Soundless and stirless, the


    wolf cubs are only a young cub before eating the cream essence. Their hair is soft and delicate, but they are one or two centimeters long. They can''t see the ground without paying attention to it. And this is a natural cave in a dark cave. Such a tiny hair is floating silently and flying away, and of course, it can''t be found.


    The tiny hair can''t float for no reason. There is no wind in this hole!


    The answer is coming out. This is made by poplar!


    this is the real role of the milk essence in him.


    he failed to use the essence of milk to improve his physique, failed to use refined essence contained in the essence of milk to cultivate blood gas, but the essence of local milk gave the Aspen another surprise.


    Mind!


    This is Bai Yang''s own name, specifically, he can use his mind to extend space control objects!


    This ability was discovered by him inadvertently.


    at that time blue frost Niu Jian they were discussing who should be the next to take the cream of the earth, then white poplar looked at the ground boring, and at that instant, he found that the fur of the wolf cub dropped off on the ground.


    At first, he didn''t care. He thought it was the movement of their feet and the vibration of the air that caused the hair to move.


    However, when his eyes were ready to move elsewhere, he suddenly found that the hair actually moved with his eyes!


    At that moment, how shocked poplar heart, heart thumping, eyes moving again, the hair also moved!


    At that time, he almost screamed out, and it was not easy to hold back.


    Later in the world, poplars speak to them without trace, but they are doing experiments secretly.


    Under the control of his "eyes", the tiny hair on the ground flew up and down, around, around and around!


    After a quiet experiment, he found that he could control a hair, which could extend five meters at most, and it would be beyond reach.


    After that, he secretly experimented with other things, such as small stones, which could move slightly and throw away, but could not control the flying. He could not move and control anything larger than one gram!


    Not only did it not annoy him, but he became more and more interested.


    In the hair experiment, I was surprised to find that it was not your eyes that made the hair move, but my own consciousness.


    The specific description is that his consciousness extends out and "grabs" a hair moving!


    It''s just that the hair is too light and light, and there''s almost no weight. At first, he thinks that his eyes are moving the hair.


    He is so smart that he can close his eyes and send out his consciousness. He is surprised to find that his invisible thinking is sent out. He can feedback the surrounding situation to the brain just like the echo location of a bat!


    Although the range is only five meters!


    Open your eyes, feel the world with five senses, close your eyes and feel the world with your mind!


    I''m so good, my brother!


    This fucker is a power, and it''s also a legendary psychic power, although the current effect is to control objects below one gram and close your eyes to observe everything within a radius of five meters and a diameter of ten meters!


    What, you said that the ability to control objects weighing less than one gram within a radius of five meters is useless? Big brother, it depends on how you use it. It''s against the weather if you use it well!


    Among other things, use glass to make tiny needles that are almost invisible to the naked eye, and then use your mind to control them. Tut, surprise, silence. Do you have any eyes?


    Not enough? In another way, as long as the poison in the powder is thrown away, control it with your mind, avoid your sight, get to your mouth and nose, and you breathe.


    My brother, it''s amazing. Is that right? Have you got a big bang? You don''t know how you died!


    concluded that poplar knew that this ability was not what he was born with, but that he had eaten the fruit. His brain had been developed to some extent, or he had developed an unknown part of his brain, but he never showed it until he had eaten the cream of the earth, and the special energy was absorbed by a part of his brain or head, thus strengthening again. That''s why the power of mind came into being!


    "Well, since this is not innate, but acquired, it proves that this ability is sustainable growth!"


    Aspen''s eyes twinkle and his heart says.


    At this time, Bai''s heart was shocked, but he wanted to be calm. He couldn''t find anyone to tell about his feeling. He was scratching his heart and scratching his liver


    (ha ha ha ha ha, who could have thought of it? Wudao Shinto, but what this book defines is science fiction, not fantasy. What is science fiction? Power, wow, no one has guessed On the fifth shift, please subscribe to the monthly ticket, reward and collect the recommended tickets)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Mindfulness is an extension of thinking. In scientific terms, it opens the forbidden zone of God and opens the genetic chain. Mindfulness is invisible and immaterial. It is different from the cultivation system of martial arts and Shinto in this world. This is my strength and my weakness."


    Baiyang summed up in his heart.


    The advantage is that his ability has never appeared in this world. No one understands it and makes people unable to defend themselves. If he is inferior, he has no place to learn from. He can only grope for progress by himself, and even can''t find the direction to move forward


    "What is brother Bai thinking?"


    Bai Yang is silent for a long time, Lan Xin on the side can''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. I just wonder what kind of person the new Deyang town guard will look like after the death of Fengjia father and son"


    poplar responds so fast that he instantly finds an excuse for his stupidity.


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. No matter who the new guard is, you can''t make a splash in Deyang town no matter who the new guard is."


    Niu Huahua interrupted at the edge.


    Tut, this is the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Niu Jialan''s family is deeply rooted in Deyang town. In a short time, he is not afraid of any new guard.


    Glancing at the edge of the Lanxin and niuhuahua, the poplar heart read a move, quietly closed his eyes, invisible immaterial spirit of mind to send out, will cover them!


    Poof


    Poplars almost spray, usually did not pay attention to, did not expect these two girls are so material, that the figure is not to say, enough devil, especially their "future children''s canteen", Lan Xin''s must have e, niuhuahua''s more exaggerated, must have f!


    Perfect shape, safe milk!


    What''s it like to eat? Is this?


    With only one glance, the white poplar opened his eyes and didn''t dare to look at it. Originally, he couldn''t keep up with the nutrition. If he saw it again, he would have an accident. Moreover, he swore that he was not intentional. Who knew he would see such a landscape


    It''s a brand-new sensory experience to observe the things around with the mental power. Everything can''t escape from his perception within the scope of the mind power. It''s more detailed than the naked eye''s observation. Clothes and cloth can''t stop his mind from penetrating!


    This is not the perspective eye, but it is more exaggerated than the perspective eye, because he can hit the mind to a certain place, and the captured picture will be enlarged and clearly presented in his mind.


    Before you know it, Baiyang has found a new way of thinking. Don''t get it wrong. It''s not for peeping. It''s under the power of mind that everything can''t escape!


    It is said that girls are born with a sixth sense, which seems to be true.


    Lanxin and niuhuahua are just swept by the invisible and immaterial power of the white poplar, but somehow they feel a sense of shame. It seems that for a moment, they become like eating fruits and fruits. Subconsciously, they hold their chests and look around in a daze, but they don''t find anything.


    "What''s going on? Why do you feel like you''ve been looked at for no reason?"


    Lan Xin frowned, and her heart beat a little faster.


    "It seems that we have been peeped at. There is absolutely no wrong with my martial intuition!"


    Niuhuahua is more direct, holding the whip to stand up, a serious look around said.


    "Did you? We are the only one in this cave. There are no other people in the cave. "


    as if nothing happened, Bai Yang said, sweating secretly in her heart. This woman''s intuition is really terrible.


    "Maybe I think too much"


    looking around for a moment, I didn''t find any abnormal situation. Niuhuahua shook her head blankly and sat down.


    Lan Xin didn''t speak, but she took a thoughtful look at Baiyang.


    This look makes the poplar chilly all over, won''t be found?


    Wait for a moment, did not find that Lanxin has any other action, poplar this just put down the heart.


    Up to now, poplar has found two kinds of usage of mind power.


    First, control objects. If they move within a radius of five meters and weigh more than one gram, they can''t help it.


    Second, perception. When he closes his eyes, his mind will radiate. Within a radius of five meters, he can be regarded as insightful. He can''t escape the observation of his mind in any detail. If the scope is further, it will be hazy and dark, and nothing can be seen.


    below blue frost Niu Jian they are still continuing, before a hundred fruits were brewed before people were brought in, then placed under the stalagmites of the concentrated milk essence, has received a drop, still two drops.


    Poplar boring ah, bored to find something to do, and then he began to do things.


    The light from the corner of her eye glanced at Lanxin, and then she quietly sent out her hair to control one of her hair. The hair slowly moved to the back of Lanxin''s delicate ear and gently scratched and scratched


    Lan Xin''s face suddenly red, as if nothing happened to touch the back of the ear.


    Baiyang quickly stop, cough, although the other party certainly did not find out, but he is still a little guilty.


    After waiting for a while, Lan Xin didn''t have any problems. The poplar continued to do things, but changed a target and dealt with niuhuahua in the same way.


    Similar to Lanxin, niuhuahua''s cheek is also red. She reaches out to feel behind her ears.The girls are super sensitive behind their ears. In addition, they are both big girls with yellow flowers. They can''t stand the gentle provocation of Populus alba. The feeling of itching to the bone makes the two girls'' bodies a little soft. They try their best to restrain them from making a fool of themselves.


    Bai Yang only thinks it''s fun, but he doesn''t have any other thoughts. To him, he''s like a novel toy. He has to play enough.


    For a while, Lanxin and niuhuahua are tossing back and forth. In the dark, the two women''s cheeks are flushed and their breath is heavy.


    What is the heart itching intolerable? This is it


    Don''t dare to play like this again, in case they play too much or they find it embarrassing, so poplar began to shift the target.


    "Before, we just experimented to control the hair to move within a radius of five meters. Now let''s try how fast the speed can be within this range"


    in my mind, at the same time, the poplar once again controls a wolf''s hair on the edge and starts to move. After thinking about it, the hair flies forward, and the speed is as fast as the extreme. However, if the poplar leaves the five meter range, the whip length will be long It''s too late. Due to the air resistance, the hair even flew back a little.


    "Thinking power, in the final analysis, is the extension of thinking. How fast the thinking is, theoretically, how fast things can move, but the theory is only theory. According to the size and volume of objects covered by mental power, the resistance to air is different, and the speed is also greatly different"


    after some experiments, poplar came to this conclusion.


    Take the hair of a wolf cub as an example. If it is wrapped in the body, it can move straight forward at the fastest speed. If it turns around, the speed will drop a lot. If it moves horizontally, the area contacting the air is the largest and the speed is the slowest.


    Based on this inference, he knew that mind control objects should also follow the laws of physics, and it is not arbitrary to point to where they want to go.


    "So the last question is, how can this kind of thinking grow?" When


    came to mind this problem, he looked at the stalactite which was condensed by the essence of the earth milk. After deciding to wait for Zhao Shi to take the essence of the milk, he took another drop to see if he could increase the range and intensity of his reading.


    At this time, Bai Yang thought of a movie that he had seen. The three protagonists all have the ability to control objects. With the increase of their ability, the intensity of their thinking power increases, and they can even crush the car with their thinking power. They can cover themselves with their own mind and fly freely. They can easily block numerous bullets with their mind. How can they be hoisted and blasted!


    however, Bai Yang is not sure that this kind of reading needs to be constantly practising like a movie to grow or to take special things to grow, such as the material of the earth''s milk essence.


    Time passed quietly.


    Zhao Shi''s brain has also been developed by Hui Guo, learning things quickly, and so on, after they thoroughly control the method of condensed blood, three drops of milk essence has been collected.


    Blue Cream came up, and diluted the milk essence of the fruit, and then took the cup that was ready for the time. After dividing it, the Zhao Shi said, "


    ," you can start. Don''t have other ideas. According to the law that is taught to you, follow the prescribed order, you will be able to break through the blood and become a warrior!


    No one spoke. They all took a sip of baiguoniang and immediately began to practice according to the secret method.


    Crackling.


    After a while, the 101 people, including the kittens, all sounded a crackling sound in the cave, as if setting off firecrackers.


    Half an hour later, no one thought that the first person who condensed his blood was Huzi, the guy whose curiosity broke through the sky.


    As soon as he was shocked, he breathed out a long breath, and his skin swelled as if a little mouse was swimming under his skin.


    Once he became a martial artist who condensed his blood, Huzi couldn''t help feeling agitated. Subconsciously, he had to open his mouth and roar to express his excitement.


    Niu Jian, with sharp eyes, quickly came to him before he roared. He shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t make any noise, so as not to disturb other people. They are at the critical moment"


    the tiger roared and stifled back. It was conceivable that he was choking and rolling his eyes, but somehow he knew that he almost made a mistake I have to blink gloomily to show that I understand.


    Zhao Shi has the second one.


    Similar to Huzi, once congealed with blood, he couldn''t help feeling agitated and wanted to roar, but was stopped by blue frost.


    And then the third, the fourth


    kitten also took the essence of the earth milk for more than 40 minutes and then condensed blood gas. She did not speak. Instead, she looked at the white smile of the white poplar above the stone pillar for the first time, as if she were saying that I didn''t let you down.


    gave the kitten a look of encouragement and affirmation. Yang looked at the others, then turned to see the stalactite which was concentrated in the milk essence, and another drop of milk essence was about to take shape.


    , "I found it to be quite delicious, and eat another drop of salt,"


    told a reason for making people turn his eyes.


    face to face with the blue Xin Niu flower, which is calm down. It''s too capricious. Why is the essence of the earth milk expensive? It''s just a thing to be used to make food in poplar. Is it really so wasteful?Once again, I took a drop of milk essence, and the white poplar felt it carefully. There was still no special feeling on her body, just like the essence of the milk disappeared after eating.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, he quietly controls a wolf''s hair and flies towards the distance, one meter, two meters and three meters


    Finally, wolf hair flew out of his control six meters away!


    "a drop of milk essence can increase the range of one meter. Can one thousand drops extend my reading power by one kilometer? If that''s the case, isn''t it that I''m in charge of all the kilometers? "


    Poplar can''t help but be surprised.


    In theory, that''s right. I don''t know what the specific situation is. This needs time to prove.


    Then he experimented with the weight of the control object. The weight of the control object doubled, and the object under two grams could be controlled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Young master, we have all successfully condensed our blood and become real warriors!"


    When the last mountain people condensed the bleeding gas, Zhao Shi looked at the poplar and opened his mouth.


    From his tone and other people''s expressions, poplar can feel how excited they are.


    Originally, they were just a group of ignorant mountain people living in the Mihe forest, hunting for a living. Once upon a time, Wudao was just a legend for them. Now, they not only come into contact with Wudao, but also become one of them. Their mood is indescribable.


    Bai Yang understood their feelings and said with a smile:


    "how do you feel now?"


    "Young master, I feel stronger, and my strength has increased by at least half. If I run my blood, my strength and speed will double in a short time"


    the pillar replied, clenching my fist, my bones rattling.


    "Young master, after condensing my blood and Qi, my strength has increased a part, but it is not as much as the iron ox strength they have cultivated. However, if you use the icy strength and vitality, my body will become very light and my movements will be more sensitive"


    Zhao Shi replied.


    There is no doubt that the secret books they practiced were different, and their emphasis was also different.


    After asking them about their feelings, Bai Yang thought about it and arranged: "one hundred of you will be divided into two groups to guard the cave in turn. Whoever dares to close the cave will be blocked to prevent other things from coming here. In addition, you have a task. You have no one to guard here. You need to teach other mountain people to practice martial arts and guard The people here are responsible for collecting the essence of the milk. After waiting for thousands of mountain people to learn how to do it, they will dilute the essence of the milk to the next time.


    "Good young master, if anyone wants to make an idea here, he has to cross over our corpses"


    Zhao Shishen said.


    "Well, if, I mean, if you can''t guarantee the safety of this place when you have to, you should put your own safety first, and your life is more important than any treasure"


    Baiyang looks at Zhao Shi and says.


    Seeing Baiyang''s eyes, Zhao Shi understood the meaning of Baiyang and nodded without saying anything.


    If there is an unsustainable situation here, Zhao Shi and they can destroy this place! That''s what poplar means.


    "blue frost, Niu Jian, these days you are fortunate to suffer, first teach Zhao Shi they are familiar with their own cultivation and how to control blood gas. After they have learned, you will bring some cream essence back to the family."


    then white Yang looked at blue frost, they said.


    "Don''t worry, young master, we are not in a hurry. During this period, we will seriously teach them and teach them some martial arts skills, so that they can increase their fighting power and protect the young master''s safety in the future"


    LAN Shuang nodded and said earnestly.


    "Well, we''ve been in for a long time. We''ll leave all the people who need to guard here. It''s not a way to stay here all the time"


    finally, Bai Yang said.


    Blue frost came up to the stone pillar and took the poplar to the ground. After a discussion, half of the people went out. The people who went out were LAN Shuang and the people who followed him to practice ice power, Niu Jian and Zhu. The people who practiced iron strength stayed here to guard here. On the other hand, they could practice martial arts here. When the time came, someone would send them in.


    There are five rockets left in this hole!


    Outside, it was night, and the day passed unconsciously.


    Although it is very late, but poplar in the kitten''s wait to finish eating, rest half an hour still adhere to squat horse step play five birds.


    His brain is developed by kaihuiguo, which consumes energy to think and exercise. Now there are new powers. Although he has not felt any discomfort for the time being, it is after all a magical ability in the brain domain. He can''t guarantee whether his mental strength is linked to his physical strength, in case he doesn''t dare to stop. When


    slept, poplar hugged the cat''s waist and said, "


    ," cat, you find a chance to send Zhao stone to them. They collect the cream of the earth, 1/3 quietly bring it to me, I use it once a day, the rest is used for thousands of mountain people training, and this thing should not be let too many people know "


    good stuff, of course, give priority to yourself, and Aspen also. No exception, he does not want to eat more milk essence. First, there are so many people who will know what to eat if they eat too much. If there is anything wrong, they can stop in time. No, everything is unknown.


    "Good young master, I know"


    the kitten replied that her nose was a little heavy, and now the poplar hand was dishonest on her


    "Cat, we''ve finished all the small things. Let''s get down to business. Let''s see if there''s any difference after you''ve condensed your blood."


    Bai Yang laughs and turns over and presses down on the kitten.


    "Young master Well... "


    Kitten has not finished a word, the small mouth is blocked by the mouth of poplar.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PaAfter a hearty exercise, the poplar leaned against the head of the bed, and the cat''s hair was disorderly in the poplar''s arms. Both of them were in the aftertaste of the taste, tut, Meimei


    It is said that a cigarette is better than a living immortal, and poplar is no exception. Although he is not addicted to smoking, he still lights a cigarette now, holding it between his index finger and middle finger, and he can''t help falling into meditation.


    He meow, seems to have been ignoring a problem!


    That is, he and the cat Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa so many times, did not do any safety measures, will one day kitten give him a surprise?


    I don''t have this preparation at all. What if there is one? Elder brother, is it too young to be a father? Well, although I''m old enough to say


    Poplar''s mood is complex, just like every young man, who wants to see his child born, but has no psychological preparation at all. In a word, all kinds of tangles.


    "Cat, did you have that reaction?"


    Thinking of this, poplar asked the cat in his arms.


    "Young master, what''s your reaction?"


    The kitten raised his head and looked at the poplar with watery eyes.


    "That is, do you have any reaction within vomiting"


    "no, how can kittens vomit?"


    The kitten doesn''t understand.


    "Well, you know those pregnant women in the village? I mean, whether you are pregnant or not, we have been so many times "


    Bai Yang said frankly.


    However, when he finished this sentence, the cat''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, tears swirled in his eyes, and he sobbed like a poor cat:


    "I''m sorry, young master, the kitten is not pregnant with the young master''s baby, oh, the kitten is too useless"


    "don''t, my good cat, how can you cry"


    Baiyang''s hands are busy Chaos.


    "I failed to conceive the young master''s baby. It is useless for the kitten. The kitten also wants to give birth to the young master and continue the blood for the young master. But the cat''s stomach is not competitive. Young master, why don''t you find some more women, Lanxin niuhuahua, and Qinghe can do it. In this way, someone will be pregnant with the young master''s baby"


    the kitten continues to sob and looks serious Said, that self reproach look in the eyes of poplar heartache.


    How can you talk about other women? The poplar is speechless and depressed at the same time. Laozi is in good health and the kitten is healthy. Is Mao Jiumu the winner? Should it be sad?


    Baiyang suddenly thought that it would not be the combination of their own earth people''s physique and the people here, and could not give birth to offspring normally?


    If that is the case, the egg will hurt.


    "Cats don''t cry, dear, don''t mention about women. Young master, I''ll have you. The baby''s problem is very simple. Let''s work hard. Come on, let''s continue to make villains"


    in order to comfort kittens, poplar has also worked hard to light the fire again


    Everyone loves beautiful women, and Baiyang is no exception. He is also a normal man. He once wanted to live a life of three wives and four concubines, but it has nothing to do with love. It is purely a man''s vanity.


    A person''s heart is very big, but also very small, very often a person is enough to occupy a heart full.


    Every time a cat is in danger, he will be protected behind him for the first time. He will always be at the forefront of danger. How can poplar bear to hurt the cat''s heart in the face of such a kitten? Love is too late!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the poplar returned to the other side of the earth in less than a minute and then returned to avoid blue frost. They took the lead to find Zhao Shi, handed him a bag with an air conditioner and said:


    "don''t ask me why, you know what it is. It''s only you who know it. Divide these things into 6000 portions and quietly give them to 6000 people from Mihe forest Zhao Shi just looked at the contents of the bag and immediately kowtowed to the white poplar:


    "young master, Zhao Shi understands, thanks to the trust of the young master, this matter is only known by Zhao Shi If a third person knew that, Zhao Shi would be the first to thank him for his death! "


    "Come on, it''s not so serious. It''s a matter of great importance. The less people know, the better. Go quickly. I don''t know if there is any effect after putting it for so long"


    Bai Yang patted Zhao Shi on the shoulder and said.


    Zhao Shi got up, nodded and left quietly with something.


    What Baiyang gave Zhao Shi was the leftover kaihuiguo that was put in the refrigerator of the villa on the other side of the earth. If this kind of thing leaked out on the other side of the earth, I don''t know how terrible the earthquake would be. All the parents of Baiyang have already eaten it. Others have not selflessly shared this kind of anti heaven treasure. Anyway, it is also put away. Maybe it will be sometime It''s rotten. It''s better to take thousands of guards and distribute them to themselves to accelerate their growth and make the best use of everything.


    After explaining this matter, Baiyang washed and ate. After half an hour''s rest, he began the routine horse walking and five animal play. His physical strength was related to his own safety, and he had to become diligentwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After a few hours, Bai Yang was so tired that he didn''t want to move his finger. He just wanted to find a place to lie down. Fortunately, all the servants of the "White House" in Deyang town had already arrived here, and they immediately brought him a couch with sharp eyes.


    Everyone in the valley is busy. The mountain people should guard the bandits, the bandits should clean up the rubble wasteland, and the craftsmen should instruct the bandits


    Even the young masters like LAN Shuang Niu Jian have no time to practice martial arts and practice martial arts.


    When he had a good rest, Baiyang found that Zhao Shi had passed by several times not far away.


    "You all go down"


    second understand the white poplar said to the servant waiting around.


    , "master, this is the cream of the earth collected from yesterday until recently. A total of nineteen drops." after


    left, Zhao Shi walked over and handed it to a poplar with a fist size.


    The day here is almost twice as long as the earth, and the night time is also very long. It is not strange to collect 19 drops of poplar.


    "You brought them all to me? Not a third of them? "


    Bai Yang answers the question.


    Zhao Shi slightly bowed his head and did not speak.


    Bai Yang got it, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "you have a heart and think for me. I understand all of you, but you also need to make progress. Young master, I need you to protect my safety. This time, I''ll take all of them. Next time, I''ll only give them to me next time. You can find a place to put them. Use them when they should be used. If you don''t use good things, it''s a waste."


    , "master, I see, but if you want to say something hidden, I''m afraid no one can match the post. The collected essence of the milk will be left to the post. I''ll go down first if it''s okay."


    Zhao Shi transferred the topic.


    "Well, go ahead"


    the poplar nodded and said.


    The two wonderful flowers among the mountain people are tiger son and pillar. One curiosity breaks through the sky and wants to try everything. The other has a strong talent for looking for food. His colleagues are also good at hiding food. If there is no food left, it''s right to look for pillars. He can find or take out food in unexpected places.


    "It is estimated that the pillar was hungry when he was a child, and he had psychological shadow, so he was so persistent in eating Now... "


    murmured in mind that poplar would carry the earth milk essence bottle in the pocket and return to the bedroom.


    nineteen drops of milk essence, sounds a lot, actually in the mouth is also a mouthful, did not taste how to taste into the poplar belly.


    and then again, the poplar doesn''t feel anything after eating the cream.


    After waiting for about an hour, the poplar left the narrow room and went outside. No one had ever found that at the foot of the poplar, a dust almost invisible to the naked eye was flying up and flying towards the distance.


    One meter Two meters Ten meters Twenty meters


    Only 25 meters out of the control of the dust.


    "one drop of milk essence increases the range of one meter, nineteen drops is nineteen meters, plus the original six meters, it is exactly twenty-five meters. If weight, one drop can only let me control the weight of the product to increase by one gram. At the most, it can only control twenty-one grams of weight in the radius of twenty-five meters...... When can I surround myself with my mind and fly freely... "


    After some experiments, poplar sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Then he thought about it. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He went back to the room and disappeared into the world.


    It''s only two in the morning on this side of the earth.


    "Eh...!"


    When he found that it was night, he was ready to go back, but he was shocked.


    Now his senses are so sharp that he feels his bedroom turned over at the first time!


    His eyes were slightly closed, and the invisible and immaterial mind spread in all directions, penetrating the wall and floor. With him as the center, the diameter was 50 meters. In this perfect circle, no matter up, down, left or back, everything could not escape his mind observation!


    The poplar "saw" that in this range, almost all the places upstairs and downstairs had been overturned. Although the overturned places were restored to their positions, the traces of overturning were too obvious in his mind!


    "He''s meow. I''ve been in a bad mood these days. How can I recruit thieves? Last time, I was stolen a car, but this time I''ve stolen it to my place!"


    Don''t mention the speechless one in Baiyang''s heart.


    He raised his eyebrows as he was depressed.


    The thief hasn''t left yet! In his mind, he "saw" a guy who was sneaking around in the kitchen.


    "Ma Dan, man, I won''t play until you collapse!"


    The white poplar grinned, a trace of playful expression flashed on his face.


    I have to admit that the guy looks professional enough. He is wearing a black tights like a diving suit. He has special soft soled rubber shoes on his feet and a Headcover. He only shows a pair of eyes. But he also wears thick bottomed glasses with green lenses. Baiyang speculates that night vision should be provided. Gloves are necessary, similar to surgical gloves used by doctors, but they are black.Even the wall can not block the idea of poplar, let alone clothes, poplar clearly "see" the other side''s appearance.


    It''s not a good thing to look at.


    At this time, the guy is gently opening the refrigerator, poplar clearly see, the other side in the refrigerator after opening, facial expression of amazement.


    "How lazy is that guy named Bai Yang? There''s nothing in the refrigerator, not to mention all kinds of dishes, instant noodles, Godfather. How does he live? Have a big meal every day? The dog said that rich people really enjoy it


    Seeing the empty refrigerator, the guy actually despised the poplar and muttered in his mouth.


    "I''ll go. You''re still disgusted with your stealing?"


    Poplar is speechless!


    This guy is not a general thief. First of all, he has the courage to steal things in the villa area. He knows that he is aiming at himself, but Bai Yang doesn''t know each other at all!


    "No matter you have the purpose of mountain people, why do you come here? First break you down, and then hold a good interrogation!"


    When his eyes narrowed, the poplar said to himself, and the thought moved. A grain of frost in the refrigerator flew up, as fast as lightning, and went into his eyes from the gap between his glasses on the bridge of his nose!


    "Lying trough..."


    The man subconsciously scolded, reached out to take off the glasses to rub his eyes, and then act a meal, it seems that something is wrong!


    I wear glasses specially, how can a frost just run into my eyes?


    "Grandson, this is the beginning"


    the white poplar is grinning in his heart.


    When the other party is covered in a circle, the poplar "sees" a plastic bag in the garbage can. The idea moves, the idea controls the plastic bag to fly up, unfolds, and covers his head!


    The plastic bag is not heavy, and it is ten grams in the sky.


    "Who!"


    The guy screamed subconsciously. His voice was very low. He rolled to the side. He pulled off the plastic bag on his head and looked around. There was no light. It was dark. He immediately put on his glasses and looked around.


    But there was nothing around


    In an instant, the man''s hair was up.


    This room is evil!


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no one around, he looked down at the plastic bag on his hand, and his whole body was shaking, and his cold sweat was rolling


    However, at this time, the kitchen lights inexplicably flashed a few times, and then returned to calm.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    That guy''s body is directly stiff and completely confused. What''s the situation?


    This, of course, is also the case when Bai Yang is playing a trick. His idea penetrates the switch of the lamp and controls the contact of a small piece of copper, which results in this kind of movie that is often haunted by ghosts.


    He meow so evil. First, there was frost in his eyes for no reason. Then he had a strange plastic bag. Then the lights flashed. A premonition of "bad" filled the guy''s mind.


    "No wonder that guy named Baiyang can''t live in a good villa. It turns out that this place is not ''clean''!"


    At this time, the brother collapsed. He knelt down and kowtowed on the ground and muttered to himself:


    "I don''t know which elder brother or elder sister is. I don''t mean to offend. I just want to make some hard money. Please don''t find me. I''m leaving now. I''ll burn paper money for you immediately after leaving ¡±


    after that, he quickly kowtowed a few heads, stood up and ran to the door regardless of anything.


    I don''t dare to stay any longer. I will never come to this place again


    However, as soon as the guy took a step, there was a sharp pain in the center of his foot, and he fell to the ground with a stagger.


    Trembling all over, he was frightened to bend his legs, the sole of his feet was actually pierced by a pushpin!


    Where did you get the pushpin?


    He dares to swear with his little ding ding that the villa is very clean. When he looks at it, he often gets cleaned. When he enters the kitchen, he doesn''t see anything on the ground!


    In the place where there were so many evil sects before, now the sole of his foot was pricked by the thumbtack, which made his hair stand on end.


    Of course, this is also made by poplar. I saw a pushpin in the sundry room. It is estimated that it was left by the owner of the villa. A thumbtack is not heavy. It flies to the kitchen quietly and places it under his feet according to the other party''s steps. It''s strange that he won''t be pricked


    "Elder brother, elder sister, uncle, please let me go. I''ll go right away. I''m innocent..."


    The guy just cried and was shaking.


    This villa was specially planted by him. There is absolutely no one. In such a situation, individuals have to collapse.


    However, this is not over, in the silence, a slight rustle.


    The guy looked at the source of the sound with a stiff neck, and saw that inside a bag of open salt on the stove, the salt particles flew up in a string, twisted and twisted, forming a fist size human shaped frame, and hopped to him, at the same time, the light flickered!Gu ~ ~


    that guy''s eyes were bulging, his throat was pumping, he didn''t come up and fainted!


    "Is that dizzy?"


    The poplar in the room upstairs is astonished, what psychological quality is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Shrug, poplar out of the bedroom, first came to the utility room to pick up a tie, and then slowly came to the kitchen.


    He kicked that guy with his foot. He was dizzy enough. He was scared.


    "Dressed like this, you''re trying to put on a crazy stone, don''t you?"


    With his mouth curled and muttered, poplar squatted down and pulled off his spider man like plastic soft boots. Then he turned over and let him lie on his stomach. He turned his right hand behind his back and bent his left foot to make his right thumb fit with his left thumb. Then he wrapped it with a tie, pulled it, and hissed it to him.


    Then the other person''s left thumb and right thumb, the same way, and finally the guy formed a strange posture.


    Don''t worry, poplar gave him another ten fingers, ten toes are tied with a tie in turn, satisfied with their own binding art masterpiece, stood up, slapped on the light.


    He took a cup of cold water, pulled off the other party''s headgear, kicked him into "lying on his side", covered his mouth, and slowly poured a glass of water toward his nostrils.


    Well, you can''t be polite to people who do this kind of business.


    "No, no, no..."


    In a few seconds, the guy opened his eyes, and his face was frightened. He let go. He coughed and his tears and snot flowed.


    "Ghosts!"


    When he was able to speak a little, the sharp tongued guy took the lead in startling such a voice.


    "Ghost, your uncle, where does Laozi look like a ghost?"


    The poplar kicks the other side a foot, does not have the good airway.


    "There are ghosts. What I have seen is still in effect. Through the salt particles, I become a villain. The lights are flashing. There are ghosts..."


    The guy broke down.


    Ma Dan, this man won''t be scared silly, will he?


    The heart speechless, poplar squat down, without hesitation a slap on the other side''s face, a crackle, the guy puffed out a mouthful of blood, also with two teeth.


    Yeah? Is your brother too strong, or are you malnourished and vulnerable?


    Yang looked at his right hand in amazement.


    However, he realized that although he did not cultivate martial arts in other places, he could imperceptibly improve his physique with the meat and fruit wine that he ate every day. Then he would squat on horseback and fight boxing in this period of time. Although he was not as exaggerated as the cultivation of martial arts by foreigners, the growth of strength was inevitable.


    "Awake now?"


    Bai Yang asked, looking at the "thief" who had been beaten up.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    The other side shivered.


    Lazy to answer, poplar walked aside, leaned against the stove, raised his chin and asked:


    "brother, tell me about your situation? Why would Mao appear in my place for no reason? Can you explain it to me? "


    The guy writhed and sadly found that he was in an awkward position that could not make him strong at the moment. Looking at the poplar, he said with a smile worse than crying:


    "big brother, I said that I went to the wrong place, do you believe me?"


    "I believe, I totally believe, but do you believe that you will become a dead man in a moment?"


    Bai Yang said with his mouth curled. He got up and left the kitchen. He came back a few seconds later. He went to the stove again. He took a gun in his hand and disassembled it into a pile of parts in a second or two. Then he watched the other party slowly assemble and press the bullet into the magazine.


    "Brother, big brother, would you hand me over to the police? What''s more, if you can let me leave this place, I''m afraid that guy will collapse.


    "To the police? You want to pour beautiful, now I ask you, you answer, you can choose not to answer, but you guess I dare not shoot you! Name, age, occupation, three When you talk, the last bullet is pressed into the magazine and inserted into the handle with a click. Then, the bullet loaded with a crash and pointed to the other party to aim everywhere.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I say, I say everything. My name is Huang Er Mao, 26 years old. I''m a thief. I come from the countryside. I''ve been in this business for 15 years."


    Huang Er Mao completely collapsed and gave an account.


    My God, which gods have I offended? First of all, the haunted house was stunned, and then Zhengzhu came back to meet him. He was still a cruel man who could play with guns at any time. Do you want to live?


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with the answer. Now can you tell me why you are in my house?"


    Bai Yang asked with a smile, this attitude is very correct.


    "Brother, I said, I all said, I found that this family is often empty, and looks very rich, so I became greedy, want to get some money to spend, you see, you have no loss, no, I will shut up for half a month in the police station, or you will think I am a fart to let go?"


    Huang Er Mao looked at the poplar and said.


    "I found that you are very slippery. You mentioned the police twice, intentionally or unintentionally. Do you have relatives in your family? Are they police or what?"Bai Yang asked with a speechless face. As for the ghost that the other party said he was just stealing money, it''s strange that Bai Yang believed it. You might as well go to the garage to sell Bugatti''s wheel.


    "Where can I? I don''t go in because I often go in this business, and I know the rules"


    Huang Er Mao embarrassed.


    Bai Yang shakes his head and sees a mop in the corner. He steps over and breaks the handle of the mop. When he comes to Huang Er Mao''s side, he gives a fierce puff.


    "Don''t hit, it hurts, it hurts, ah Please... "


    Huang Er Mao called that a miserable, poplar is really hit, a bit merciless.


    After a heavy smoke, poplar leaned against the stove again, lit a cigarette, looked at him and said:


    "do you think I''m good at talking? Laugh with me, right? I don''t have a word of truth in my mouth, and I''m not interested in making some special ways to torture you. If you answer me unsatisfied, I''ll call until your answer satisfies me. Otherwise, we''ll try how hard your mouth is? "


    "Brother, I said, I said everything, don''t fight, really don''t fight, mom, it''s so painful"


    Huang Er Mao collapsed again, and he wanted to die. Who is this.


    "Why do you come to me?"


    when I didn''t have time to talk to him, Bai Yang asked again.


    "Someone paid me to come to you to look for something"


    Huang Ermiao replied.


    "Who''s going to pay you, what''s looking for, and how much?"


    Bai Yang''s eyes narrowed and asked. Sure enough, out of the stick Well


    "I don''t know who the other party is. I gave me 50000 yuan and asked me to come to you to find a kind of wine in jars. Brother, what I said is true. I only know so much"


    "I believe your lies. I don''t know who the other party is. How did he find you?"


    The white poplar curls his mouth to ask.


    That is to say, but Baiyang has already believed eight points in his heart. If he can know that he has Baiguo wine in his hand, he really doesn''t need to show up in person. But, who will it be?


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know. I accepted this business only after being introduced by acquaintances. I''m so sorry now that I shouldn''t have come here for that 50000 yuan"


    Huang Er Mao cried, his intestines all regret blue.


    "And who is your acquaintance?"


    Bai Yang asked again.


    "Well, it''s an acquaintance. In fact, I''m not familiar with each other. I haven''t met with each other. I''ve only chatted with each other on the Internet. As you know, I can''t believe anything online, and I don''t know who the other is"


    Huang Er Mao cried with a trace of embarrassment.


    "Tut Tut, you are special enough to keep pace with the times. You are still in the group, so you are not afraid to be destroyed in one pot?"


    The white poplar is stunned and speechless


    What else does Huang Er Mao want to say? At this moment, poplar''s mobile phone rings.


    Who will call me in the middle of the night? Baiyang took out his mobile phone and was immediately happy. Looking at Huang Ermao, he said with a smile:


    "coincidentally, don''t you like to enter the bureau? The person who called me is estimated to be one hundred times more ruthless than the police. I will give you to her. No matter who asked you to come, it is estimated that he can be caught hiding in Mars. You can ask for more happiness. You "


    with that, Bai Yang ignored Huang Er Mao and said with a smile:


    " sister Su, what can I do for you so late? "


    The opposite is Suxi water, poplar, which is a wise question. Except for the fruit wine, Suxi water can''t find him.


    "Poplar, where are you now?"


    The opposite Su River asked.


    Although the other side tried to show very calm, but the poplar still heard that suppressed to the extreme anger.


    Think of so many did not answer the phone, Baiyang understand the mood of Suxi water, but think wrong ah, I pulled her black can still call in? Tut Sure enough, there''s a reason for that. It''s estimated that this little trick of La Hei can''t shield people like them at all!


    "Where am I? Where I live now, sister Su, explain to me why a guy dressed like "Huang Bo" in the middle of the night sneaks into my home? He said he wanted to find a kind of wine in jars


    Poplar head turns quickly, immediately to the other side to a preemptive.


    Don''t care how angry you are at the moment. If you don''t put this matter right for me, nothing else will be mentioned!


    "Is there such a thing? You wait for me for a minute, and I''ll go to the fruit in Suxi opposite "


    for a moment. I''m really surprised. Then I said in a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    Does the other person seem to care more about this than himself?


    Holding the mobile phone, Bai Yang shrugged and looked at Huang Er Mao with sympathy and said: "Er Mao, no matter whether your name is true or not, when you get to the big girl waiting for you, your ancestors of 18 generations will have to explain clearly. Do you have any last words? Hurry up and say, I guess your chance to speak on your own is not much. You will miss my gentle attitude towards you before"Brother, don''t scare me, I''m afraid"


    Huang Ermiao, listen to the tone of poplar, it''s not good.


    "Bang, bang, Bang The sound of knocking on the door and the sound of Suxi water rang out successively.


    At the same time, Bai Yang said to Huang Er Mao:


    "here you are, you see, you just hang up and people arrive in less than half a minute. You can guess who the other party is with this efficiency. Ouch, pitiful..."


    With that, the poplar walked out slowly, avoiding Huang Er Mao''s sight, and then threw the pistol to the other side, and then went to open the door.


    "And the man you said?"


    After the door opened, Su Xi looked at the poplar without expression and asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "This girl doesn''t happen to be a relative, is she?"


    The white poplar murmured in his heart and pointed to the direction of the kitchen and said:


    "over there"


    the still camouflaged Suxi water walked straight past the poplar and walked to the kitchen with his long legs. When he saw Huang Er Mao, who was beaten black and blue, his heart sank.


    Seeing Su Xishui''s dress up, Huang Er Mao is silly. His mother has forced him to do something on the stall. When he looks at Su Xishui, he shivers and asks:


    "you who are you? What do you want to do? "


    There is no nonsense, Su River reaches out and grabs Huang Er Mao''s clothes and goes out.


    "Where are you taking me? I


    I''m scared by the voice of the police.


    "This man I''m going to take away for three hours, and I promise you''ll know everything you want to know!"


    Came to the living room, Su Xi water looked at the poplar face, said without expression.


    "OK"


    it doesn''t matter if Bai Yang shrugs his shoulders. It''s just to let her or "they" find out who''s behind Huang Er Mao''s idea and hit him.


    There is free labor force, poplar is stupid to go to their own brains, that is so tired.


    Su Xishui nodded and took Huang Er Mao to the door. When passing by the poplar, he suddenly kicked the poplar shoulder with a big split leg and said coldly:


    "I remember the last time you said I was a female tiger!"


    Poplar in her action just started when she quickly jumped to one side, Suxi water kick empty.


    Man, you''ve been on guard for a long time!


    "You see, I said your tigress is wrong? Even before you say a word, you start to do it. The girl''s family is so rough that a man will take a fancy to you, and you will have a ghost "


    Bai Yang looked at her with a look on her face and said.


    Girl, you and I play sudden attack is still a little tender, generally I beat other people''s stick, you can''t hit, angry you eight old woman, although you are beautiful eight woman


    "Hum"


    Su Xishui clenched his teeth and left with Huang Er Mao.


    "This woman really has a grudge. If it wasn''t for Huang Er Mao, she would never give up. But now I''m not afraid of you. If you want to play, you must be the one who will suffer. Collect some interest first Although the girl''s temper is a little hot, but that figure is not said, oh, I''ll go, there are still some small abdominal muscles Poof It''s the legendary little white tiger. No wonder he''s so angry... "


    In the face of Suxi River''s back, poplar slightly closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth hook up a bad smile arc, and then almost did not spray out.


    Suxi water has been "looked at" by him!


    Walking to the courtyard of Suxi water, he frowned, turned around, looked at the poplar inexplicably, and then shook his head to leave.


    Strange, why is there a feeling of being seen by his sight? Su Xi''s heart is full of doubts


    "Three hours, right? I''ll wait to see if you can find the person behind the scenes within three hours"


    Bai Yang muttered, lying on the sofa, pulling out his mobile phone and playing games to kill time.


    Suxishui carries Huang Ermao to the jeep outside the poplar villa. He opens the door and throws Huang Ermo in the back seat like garbage. He slams the door and gets on the bus. After starting, he leaves like a flying car.


    Jeep walked through the night for more than ten minutes. During this period, Su Xishui made two phone calls and came to a humble courtyard in the suburbs. He got out of the car and violently pulled down Huang Er Mao, who was paralyzed in the back seat, and threw it on the ground. He said:


    "it is this man who sneaks into the place where the poplar lives, with the purpose of returning the original pulp of caohuandan!"


    In the dark, two people in camouflage clothes appeared and quickly left with Huang Er Mao. From the beginning to the end, there was no other voice except Su Xi Shui''s words.


    After the two men left with Huang Er Mao, Suxi water entered the room and began to wait.


    Huang Er Mao broke down completely at this time. What did I do? First, he was trapped in the haunted house, and then he was beaten. Now it seems that there are more terrible things waiting for him!


    I''m so sorry, I shouldn''t have sneaked into the villa area for that 50000 yuan. I''ll tell you what. Those who can afford to live in the villa can''t be provoked. It''s over!


    It''s no use collapsing. Huang Er Mao was blindfolded the first time he fell into the hands of the other two people. When he could see again, he was already in a closed room, and his eyes could not be opened by the bright incandescent light.


    After seeing around him, he was dumbfounded, and more than ten people in white coats and masks surrounded him!


    "You It won''t be You want to slice me? "


    In the face of such a battle, Huang Er Mao was scared to urinate directly and asked shivering.


    "It''s estimated that you have no research value, and it''s not qualified to be sliced. Now, tell me all about your affairs"


    a man in a white coat stepped forward and looked at Huang Ermi coldly."I I I said, "I''ll say everything, and I''ll say everything you want to ask"


    if Huang Er Mao can move freely at this moment, he will definitely kneel. God, don''t play with me like this. I''m afraid


    "Don''t you tell me soon?"


    Said the white coat in a deep voice.


    "I said, I said, but what did I say..."


    Huang Er Mao collapsed.


    "Say everything about you, don''t try to hide anything, there are ways to let you three-year-old bed wetting things out!"


    "Well, I said, my name is Huang Er Mao, from..."


    In the face of poplar, Huang Er Mao was still lucky to talk nonsense, but in this environment, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He vomited everything like beans. When had he stolen something, he had entered the Bureau several times, he had been to the "hair salon" many times, and so on. In half an hour, he gave a clear explanation Chu.


    "Everyone, I have said it. I swear, what I said is the truth. Please don''t kill me"


    finally, Huang Er Mao said in fear.


    "Is it true that we will check it by ourselves"


    the white coat said coldly again. With a wave of his hand, another white coat came forward with a needle in his hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Huang Er Mao exclaimed.


    However, it didn''t work. He just felt a pain in his neck, but he fainted, but he lost his sense of autonomy and his eyes became empty.


    "Now, tell everything about you"


    facing such a situation, the white coat asked again.


    "My name is Huang Er Mao..."


    At this time, Huang Er Mao began to tell the story mechanically. He would answer what others asked without hesitation.


    When he said it, someone was confirming what Huang Er Mao said twice.


    "Except for some unimportant things, he told the same story twice about his sneaking into the place where the poplar lived. He really only knew so much. Our people have deciphered the group according to the clues he provided, and have locked in the person who let him go to the place where the poplar lived. The person who went to arrest was on the road After five minutes, they will be captured "


    and soon there will be reports.


    "Well, after catching the man, follow the vines to find out the real messenger who instructed Huang Er Mao. We must find out the truth. The original pulp of caohuandan is too big to be careless"


    the white coat nodded in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but what about this guy?"


    "In fact, he doesn''t know anything, but he''s just a little tricky thief. Let''s put him in jail for two years..."


    Guizhou Province, a small county town in a red light street, a small room, a middle-aged fat man is working on the "prostitute.".


    Bang!


    The door slammed open, and the woman screamed, and the fat man "sprayed" directly


    "I''ll tell you honestly that I shouldn''t go whoring, and I''ll be detained if I want to be fined."


    the fat man immediately bent down and raised his hands, which seems to be quite experienced.


    However, the people who came this time were not pornographic, but came to look for him. Several people in military uniform took the fat man away without any expression, leaving behind a bewildered "prostitute.".


    The "hair salon" will soon subside. What''s the situation? Only one person has been taken away by the anti pornography campaign? Both prostitutes and guests are extremely stupid.


    More than ten minutes later, the fat man was taken to a closed room.


    "Your name is Zhao De, 36 years old..."


    A cold voice said the fat man''s information in great detail, and said in a deep voice again:


    "so, don''t have any fluke mentality. Say it, who let you instruct Huang Er Mao to sneak into a villa in s city to steal things


    "I said, I said everything..."


    Faced with such a situation, Zhao De, a fat man, is almost the same as Huang Er Mao, and directly explains


    S City, waiting for Suxi water side of the special mobile phone rang a Ding, a document passed to her mobile phone inside.


    She picked it up and looked at it. She got up directly and went to the yard. She got on the jeep and left abruptly. She went to the place where the poplar lived.


    It took less than two and a half hours for her to take Huang Er Mao away until an exact document appeared in her mobile phone!


    At the same time, some other people who got the document were all relieved. Fortunately, the situation did not develop as expected!


    "Here it is?"


    Playing the game, poplar heard the movement outside the villa, thought to see Suxi water coming towards the door, he looked at the time in the mobile phone, really less than three hours!


    After opening the door, Su Xishui came in, took out his mobile phone and ordered it a few times. Then, Baiyang''s mobile phone jingled. When the poplar was unknown, Su Xishui said:


    "all the information and the process are in this document, please have a look."Can''t you just tell me?


    Poplar speechless, sit down again, open the file inside the mobile phone quickly browse up, the more see more speechless.


    It was the boss of a company called "Dali health wine" who really ordered Huang Er Mao to come to Baiyang. After knowing the effect of caohuandan, he coveted it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    The finger swipes across the screen of the mobile phone, and the information about Dali health wine company is printed into the mind like poplar''s binocular scanner.


    In less than a minute, after reading nearly 100000 words of graphic materials, Bai Yang threw his mobile phone to the side, looked at Su Xishui and said, "so, Yang Dali, the boss of this vigorous health wine company, is doing something?"


    "Are you finished?"


    Did not answer the poplar''s question, Su River originally cool expression at this time some astonished looking at the poplar asked.


    "You mind me, that is to say, I''m nothing to do now, right?"


    The white poplar curls his lips and says that it is only a hundred thousand words of information. How long does it take to see it?


    "What do you want?"


    Su River water recovery before the expression asked.


    The question and answer between them seems to be wrong. Are you sure they are talking about something?


    "In the early years, yangdali was mixed with black, and then bleached ashore. According to a secret recipe from his hometown, yangdali established a brand of vigorously healthy wine. Now, its market value is nearly one billion yuan. According to the information, he killed many people in his early years, and there are many shady means in today''s business. So it''s very simple for you to get rid of it?"


    Bai Yang leaned on the sofa and said.


    "I see what you mean. The yangdali family is not a good thing. In this way, yangdali''s case will be uncovered. It is estimated that he will not escape the fate of a peanuts. His two sons will also be arrested for many crimes. They should spend the rest of their life in prison. His company will be sealed up because he owes the bank a loan of 300 million yuan Take it back. Are you satisfied with that? "


    Su River water do not want to say.


    Her words determine the survival of a company with a market value of nearly one billion!


    "Yes, by the way, their company will be taken back by the bank. In this way, thousands of employees can''t be laid off. No, I can buy it. It happens that my father is helping me manage the caohuandan distillery and wants to enter the health care industry..."


    "I see. As long as you spend 300 million yuan to let the banks not suffer losses, I guarantee that the vigorous health wine company will merge into the caohuandan liquor industry!"


    Su Xi water nodded and said.


    "OK, that''s the decision"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Look, it''s so simple to solve the problem. It''s all agreed. What''s the trouble with the distillery? It''s the problem of Suxi water''s shareholders. It''s up to them to work.


    Although poplar has not been in contact with that kind of yangdali, since you want to play with abnormal means, you must have the consciousness of being played to death. If you want to break the rules, you must be prepared to be crushed by the rules. This is the reality!


    The cause of the whole thing is very simple. Isn''t yangdali engaged in health wine? Then there was a super expensive wine on the market during this period of time. He wanted to pack 13 with a little money, and spent nearly 300000 to buy a bottle of grassroots.


    Once you drink it, ouch, it''s good. It''s only 100 times stronger than Laozi''s health wine. If it can become your own product, it''s not developed? Then he did something. He found Zhao De''s middleman through his relationship. Finally, Huang Er Mao came, and then there was such a thing.


    He may have never dreamed of it. He died before the follow-up action could be carried out


    That guy is not mentally handicapped. He has also investigated in advance. But what is the identity of several shareholders of caohuandan? He couldn''t find it at all. He only found a poplar. The original pulp was provided by the poplar. Then he asked people to see if they could steal it, take it back for analysis and test, and then change its face and make a new package. It''s his own.


    Hey, Temo is about to turn into a poplar now. He is so unreasonable!


    Of course, Baiyang is not stupid. It''s just that the shareholders of Suxi shuicaohuandan Liquor Co., Ltd. can''t make them work so hard. The ultimate reason is that baiguoniang is too sensitive, and "the top" is working hard


    "Oh, by the way, how about the sales of caohuadan now?"


    Poplar suddenly thought of this stubble and asked.


    "You should ask Uncle Bai about this question, but since I happen to know it here, let me tell you, as of yesterday''s day, the sales of caohuadan gradually began to show an explosive growth. From the feedback, nearly 6000 bottles were sold out"


    Su Xishui thought about what he wanted to say.


    Nearly 300 million bottles, nearly 600 million bottles! Just a few days? You don''t make money so fast.


    "What else do you want? It''s OK. I have to go to bed. I''ve been busy for most of the night. "


    the poplar starts to drive people after finishing their business. They are very good at getting rid of the grind and killing the donkey.


    This is intentional. He knows that the business of Suxi water has not yet begun to say. The residue of Dali health wine is just a little ant for people at their level. It''s so simple to press death that he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "I need to buy it from you again. This time, it''s a large quantity, and it needs 100 jars."


    Su Xishui selectively ignored the poplar and said frankly."Yes, everything is easy to do with money. Get the money ready. Let me see. It''s almost six o''clock in the morning. You can come and get it at 11 o''clock. During this time, I''ll make people ready."


    poplar doesn''t care about love at all. It''s easy to say anything about money. It''s a private matter for you to buy Baiguo wine from me alone For a talk.


    "Good"


    leaving such a hard word, Suxi water got up.


    Poplar a turn over the back of the sofa, how drop, you still want to start?


    "Hum, I''ll come back here at 11 o''clock to get it"


    leaving such a sentence, Su Xishui turned and left.


    The girl didn''t do it? Bai Yang scratched his head. He thought that Su Xishui would "move his hands and feet" to himself after talking about the business of Suxi water, and then tease her.


    In the suburb of a city in Guizhou Province, a luxury house worth 20 million yuan was surrounded by hundreds of people in the early morning.


    The people around here are well-trained one by one, and some of the so-called bodyguards are quietly solved.


    Bang


    The door of the main bedroom of the villa was kicked open, and more than ten people poured in, pointing guns at the bed.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    Yang Dali, with a young girl in her arms on the bed, is over 50 years old. Her skin is loose and her tattoos are deformed. She looks at the people around her in horror and says in a deep voice.


    "I know who you are, Yang Dali. I''m going to arrest you on 28 charges, such as homicide, the crime of * *, the crime of illegal organization, the crime of forcibly occupying other people''s property, the crime of tax evasion and so on."


    An expressionless big cap came forward, took out a piece of paper, shook it and said, then a wave, a group of people came forward and took Yang Dali away.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m a serious businessman. I haven''t done anything illegal. I asked to see my lawyer..."


    Yang Dali''s face roared with horror.


    "Lawyer, your business is that you can''t find the emperor and Laozi"


    the person who spoke before said coldly.


    "I, mayor X and I are friends. I am a big tax payer in this province. I ask to see the leaders..."


    Bang!


    Yang Dali''s words didn''t finish, and he was simply knocked out. Now it''s the time for you to find someone who is in bad luck. You can pull it down.


    In a clubhouse, Yang Dali''s two sons who had been in the early hours of the morning were forcibly taken away. They were charged with many crimes, such as the crime of gathering people to gamble and take drugs. In short, what is waiting for them will be the prison disaster in the second half of his life


    After Suxi river left, the poplar ran to the other side of the world for several hours, and then moved 100 jars of Baiguo wine to the villa. Soon after, Suxi water arrived on time.


    this time, Suxi water is still a person, and opened a van full of bubbles.


    "It''s still your last account, right? I''ll call you 10 billion yuan, and I''ll help you with the tax.


    after meeting, Su Xi looked at the poplar with no expression and said.


    "OK, give me the money first. The things are in it. If you give me the money, I will move in by myself. I won''t help you."


    Bai Yang grinned at the villa and said with a smile.


    Do you see, brother has now upgraded to the level of tens of billions of dollars per minute. How much money should we spend? This problem is very complicated


    Ding a light ring, a few minutes later, Baiyang''s mobile phone came to account prompt, that string of zeros he quickly counted several times, yes, it is 10 billion!


    Suxi River took a glance at the poplar, walked into the villa with long legs, moved 100 jars of Baiguo wine to the truck in turn, and then walked away with one foot of gas. The boss of his family was eager to wait for these things. How could he have time to write with poplar ink.


    "Cut, I really thought you came by yourself, and then you walked out of 200 meters and followed more than a dozen escorted cars without a trace around."


    Bai Yang curled his lips, and then came to the garage. He drove Bugatti to the royal royal banquet of song Yidao family to have a big meal. Then he drove Bugatti to a supermarket to purchase and charge less than one card Thousand yuan to leave.


    Why does a big man buy those things? Supermarket salesmen are full of doubts


    After leaving the supermarket, Baiyang went to the computer city again, bought several circles of optical cable, and then returned to the place where he lived.


    In the villa, the tea table is filled with all kinds of needles, including pins, sewing needles, silver needles, embroidery needles, and then there are fiber optic cable cores the size of hair.


    "Leave you...!"


    Murmured in his mouth, a pin on the tea table flew up, as fast as lightning appeared on the wall more than ten meters away, and the boards were all pierced into one centimeter deep.


    Then sewing needle, silver needle, embroidery needle


    "In the end, this kind of embroidered needle with two tips is the best one with the least resistance, and then the optical fiber glass core and the size of hair silk are the best to sneak attack quietly"


    after a series of experiments, poplar heart summarizes.


    Ma Dan, from now on, this seat is the East, no Well Lie trough, let''s do this for the time being. When your mind grows, you can play flying sword!He was about to go back to the other side of the world when his mobile phone suddenly remembered. He picked it up and saw that it was from Xiong da.


    "What''s the matter? So you''re not going to track down those water devils. You can come to me when you have time


    The poplar asked.


    "Boss, we have tracked down the water devil, but it seems that there is a bit of trouble"


    he said with embarrassment to Xiong da.


    "Tell me, what is the situation? Are you in trouble or the other party in trouble?"


    Baiyang has come to be interested, and what these guys can''t do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Xiong DA and his gang are really persistent. After the "things" disappeared, they began to pursue them. Up to now, they have not given up. They don''t know how they found the group of water ghosts for no purpose.


    "Boss, neither of the two situations you mentioned is true. It''s those guys who are targeted by the cops!"


    Xiong Da said gloomily over the phone.


    "If you''re looking at it, you''ll see what''s going on with us? That''s what you called me for? "


    The poplar has no language.


    "Boss, if the things we lost are really in the hands of those water devils, maybe the cops will find us by following the cane. Isn''t it a trouble?"


    Xiong Da is in a bit of a hurry.


    Cut, fart is a trouble, those things are in another world, poplar why things, and then casually perfunctory way:


    "nothing, can''t find our head, nothing I hang up"


    "that''s ok..."


    My boss is totally indifferent. What else can Xiong Da say? He can only hang up the phone in a depressed way. The boss is not worried about such a big thing?


    Baiyang''s phone has just been hung up, and a phone call came in. It was actually his father''s, so he got through quickly.


    "Stinky boy, just now someone called me and asked me to go through the relevant procedures of a health wine company. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Jianjun asked at the first time over the phone.


    Su Xishui and their work efficiency is not to say, in the heart secretly praise a, poplar smile way:


    "have this matter, father, you don''t want to enter the health care products industry, I''ll sum up to simply buy a ready-made, you go through the relevant procedures, the money used in the factory book can be used."


    "That''s it. Just now I''m still puzzled. The health wine is also good. The herbal medicine we produce is too high-end. Ordinary rich people will have pain when they buy a bottle. It''s just that we can dilute and dilute 100 fruit wine twice and three times to produce medium and low-end products. If we win the corresponding market, the effect will be better than that of ordinary health wine, I was busy first "


    after Bai Jianjun finished, he hung up.


    With a mobile phone, the white poplar grinned and speechless. His father''s business mind has not been able to say, but from the relevant situation of a health wine company, he can associate the short-term development route in the future


    "wait until the present situation is stabilized, and if the cream is still surplus, then a top version will come out, and the time limit will be limited. Those who are the top international rich people will be hurt but have to bite their teeth to buy. They are all the guys who have to burn more money and sorry for not robbing themselves."


    thought this idea crossed, but only had such an idea. What''s more, when the cream of the earth is rich, the ghost knows when it is gone.


    Originally, Baiyang just wanted to take a look at it, but he didn''t expect to see a thief. Now it''s OK. Baiyang disappears in this world.


    Back to Hulu gorge, it''s still busy here. I don''t know when to complete the construction, but after all, there are many people and the overall progress is very fast.


    These things don''t need to be done by poplar. He is also a restless person, so he goes to LAN Shuang and asks them if there are any interesting things recently. Originally, he said so casually. Unexpectedly, LAN Shuang answered a lot of interesting things.


    "Young master, there are many interesting things to say. There is a martial arts competition arena in Deyang Town, but anyone who practices martial arts can go up to compete with others. Next, after several" meetings ", a new round of scientific examination will be held. Scholars have started to sign up for the examination. One more thing, because Qinghe left Deyang Town, many people feel sorry, but other brothels see hope and take advantage of it Ji wants to hold a Huakui competition, to choose a woman to replace the original Qinghe, and then the crops are about to be harvested. Soon, the farmers will be busy. There are some idle and boring guys who are ready to organize a hunting competition. It will start soon, but the specific hunting location has not been determined, and the new town guard of Deyang town has arrived, Taking people around all day, I don''t know what they are doing... "


    After listening to LAN Shuang''s words, poplar suddenly finds that many things happen every time. As long as you find out, the world is so colorful, not a stagnant pool.


    "It''s just a small place like Deyang town. If it''s a county town, there will be more interesting things. There will be a large auction in the near future, which will be very lively. Secondly, because it''s the season of receiving goods, scholars from various schools in the county will hold various kinds of poetry parties, wine parties, tea parties, chess games, painting festivals, and so on..."


    Lan Xin also interrupted at the edge.


    Baiyang blinks, the original world is not the kind of boring world in which a group of people all day long practice killing and fighting.


    "By the way, I heard that just today, the 13 largest restaurants in Deyang town are going to hold a cooking competition. Would you like to have a look at it, poplar? At that time, there will be a lot of delicious "


    niuhuahua said with her eyes on the edge.Looking at the seemingly small but round body, poplar found that this girl is actually a snack.


    "Anyway, I''m free. Let''s go and see the cook competition, but will it be too late now?"


    Baiyang is a little moved to say that, in this world for so long, most of what he eats is the barbecue made by kittens. To be honest, although the ingredients are good, kitten, a village girl, has to admit that the craft is not good. If there is something delicious, of course, I want to see it.


    "It''s not too late. Br >


    since Weng Jian is the best judge in the afternoon, I have to say who can do the best thing at the young master''s meeting.


    This is the privilege ah, you niujialan family is a big family in Deyang Town, what is not a matter of your word!


    After listening to Niu Jian''s words, Baiyang is a little depressed. How could he say that there was no fun in it?


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go and see what kind of cook competition we have. If there are good cooks, can we find someone to cook for me?"


    With that, poplar began to seek welfare for himself.


    "Of course, it''s just a cook. No matter how delicious the dishes are, they are just cooks. It''s their honor to cook specially for young masters"


    LAN Shuang said naturally.


    They are people who don''t have to rush about for their lives. They just leave because they are going to Deyang Town, the land of LAN Jia Niu''s family. They are not afraid of anything. LAN Shuang Niu Jian''s brother and sister, together with Zhao Shi, a kitten, and several mountain people, set out like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Why don''t you ride a horse, but you have to take the ox cart slowly?"


    On the way to Deyang Town, a bullock cart moves forward slowly. Lanxin sits on the edge of the road, kicking and speechless.


    Baiyang is not far away from her. Her head is resting on the cat''s lap, with her legs up and down. In her hand, she is reading a Book of the Chen Dynasty''s "festival encyclopedia".


    "We''re not in a hurry. Why do we ride so fast, so we can enjoy the scenery along the way when we go slowly"


    the white poplar said without lifting its eyelids.


    I''ll ride a horse to see if you can get it. I''ll give you a whole SUV some other day. You have the ability to drive one for me!


    "What''s good to see along the way"


    niuhuahua looks around and looks at her mouth.


    Without paying attention to them, poplar continued to read the books in his hands.


    To understand the local customs and culture of a place, it is a good way to first understand their festivals, which can see their historical allusions, etiquette, cultural customs, and even major historical events.


    From the festival compendium of the Chen Dynasty, Baiyang understands that there are 36 festivals worthy of attention from the "Kaiyuan" to the "end of the Yuan Dynasty", and almost every "meeting" has more than one special day.


    This is only a national festival, not counting the local customs. If you include the local customs, the number will increase by geometric multiples!


    Among the 36 festivals, there are those commemorating a historical celebrity, those who cherish the memory of the strong martial arts, and special solar term activities


    For the Chen Dynasty, the most important festival is "sacrifice to Chen", that is, to celebrate the date of the establishment of the Chen Dynasty. On this day, all the people will be jubilant and will wear the most ceremonious clothes and cook the best food to commemorate the first king of the Chen Dynasty, so it is called "Chen sacrifice".


    "The Chen Dynasty has existed for more than 500 yuan. The earth time is more than 1500 years, which is long enough. There has never been a country on the earth for such a long time. The first king, Chen Shang, who was a super strong man in martial arts, rose at the end of the Wei Dynasty. He led a hundred followers, and spent 50 yuan to conquer the vast territory of the Chen Dynasty, hunting dragons and killing demons , Quan Zhen Baili, what he meows is a human shaped killing device. The martial arts strong man is so terrible


    When he saw this, he was shocked.


    There are a few martial arts figures around him. How can they be connected with the ability to destroy everything within a hundred miles with one punch. Chen Shang, the first monarch in the history of the Chen Dynasty, has such a powerful ability!


    "The most shocking thing is that Chen Shang was in power for more than 130 years, almost equivalent to nearly 400 years of the earth! Is this immortality? "


    After seeing Chen rang''s reign time, Baiyang was shocked. Can a person live so long?


    However, no matter how gorgeous he is, he can''t stand the tempering of time. Now Chen Shang has lost nearly 400 yuan.


    There are also several festivals to commemorate historical figures. For example, one of the "Quwen" festivals is to commemorate a doctor in the history of the Chen Dynasty. Before 300 yuan, a terrible plague broke out in the Chen Dynasty, sweeping a third of the territory. Countless people died as a result. A doctor named Li Yao appeared to help the people, which stabilized the Chen Dynasty Because of the turmoil, there was a special festival handed down.


    The more you read this book, the more you feel surprised. From the beginning to the end, you can experience a strange time and space shuttle. The legendary characters and the thrilling events all shake his heart.


    Ouch


    When the poplar was watching attentively, the wolf cub who was following the ox cart rushed to the front and called eagerly.


    "You raised this little wolf? If it is, call it back. If it is not, I will kill it. "


    a voice rings in front of me.


    Poplar looked up and found that there were four officials guarding a small intersection. One of them was holding a knife handle on his waist and looking at this side.


    "The little ones come back"


    poplars call back the little wolf cubs first, then look at them and say:


    "I raised the little wolf cubs, what are the brothers doing?"


    The man put down his hand on the handle of the knife, pointed to the direction behind him and said:


    "the guardian is taking the human body over there to check the people''s situation. I''m afraid it will disturb her. Please forgive me."


    Is the new guard a woman? Listen to each other''s words, poplar blinks.


    Chen Dynasty''s language, male and female, he and she''s pronunciation is completely different, is to poplar can say a word, know that the so-called guard is a woman, along the direction of the other side, you can see a woman wearing blue official uniform hundreds of meters away, surrounded by a group of people, surrounded by a group of old farmers, do not know what they are talking about.


    Women can be officials, which is very common in today''s earth, but rarely in history. I didn''t expect to meet a female official casually in this world.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing? We can do something if we need to. "Baiyang looked at it and said with a smile.


    The officials who can go down to the fields to talk with the old farmers about farming can''t be worse, even if they are just making a show.


    "The guardian is just discussing with the farmers about harvesting crops, so don''t bother you."


    the man politely replied. Of course, if they didn''t see the poplar, they would have a totally different attitude.


    "Oh, that line, you are busy"


    Bai Yang nodded with a smile, and then the party continued to move on, and he just said that politely and casually.


    "I didn''t expect that the new town guard was a woman, and he looked like a warrior!"


    Niu Jian was dumb beside the car.


    "Are women more officials?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "There are a lot of women in office. As far as I know, nearly one-third of the women in the Chen Dynasty are officials. There have been four queens in history. However, a married woman can not be an official. If she wants to get married, she must leave her post. After all, if she marries her husband, her husband is God. If she becomes an official, many things can''t be handled. As a woman, The most important thing is to serve your husband "


    LAN Shuang explained on the edge.


    I didn''t expect there was such a regulation here. I saw it again.


    "A few, wait..."


    They are still less than a hundred meters away, and there are people chasing after them. It turns out that it is the person who spoke before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yang sat up straight and looked at the other party running over.


    "How many people are from the cattle family of the blue family?"


    Asked the man, arched his hand.


    "We are"


    LAN Shuang nodded and replied.


    "It turns out that some young masters and ladies are rude. It''s like this. The guardian has already checked the people''s situation. Let me come and ask if you''re going back to Deyang town. If so, the guardian hopes to go with you."


    the man bowed over and said.


    Baiyang and others look at each other. What does the new guard want to do?


    "Yes, we''re all right anyway"


    Bai Yang nodded. He was still curious about women being officials, especially in this world. He also wanted to meet the officials here. After all, he had never met Feng Wubei, the former guard, and soon he was killed


    "Wait a moment, the guardian is coming"


    the man bent over and walked to one side.


    When people are officials, they still have to have the necessary etiquette. Poplar and others get off the ox cart.


    "How many of you are blue family, blue frost, blue Xin, cattle, cattle, flowers and white poplar?"


    More than ten meters apart, the new guard in the crowd came over and asked with a smile.


    The woman was dressed in a blue official dress with a long sword hanging from her waist. Unexpectedly, she was not very old. Bai Yang felt that the age of the other woman was no more than 30 years old. If she was here, she would be 10 yuan old. However, she looked ordinary and had a kind face.


    "We are, have seen the guardian adults"


    Baiyang and others nodded, slightly arched their hands and said.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ve met with LAN Qingfeng and Niu LAN mountain before. I mentioned you. As we walked along, we said," don''t call me guardian. I''m older than you. Please call me sister Hua. My name is Hua San Niang "


    the guard Hua Sanniang walked over with a smile.


    Baiyang and others looked at each other, and did not understand what the other side had in mind, but they all called sister Hua.


    "Are you going to the cook competition later?"


    Hua Sanniang asked casually.


    "Yes, is sister Hua the same?"


    Bai Yang nodded and said.


    "Of course, I''m also one of the judges. I''ve lived in the county for a long time. This time, I came to Deyang town to guide people''s livelihood. Naturally, I want to taste the delicacies of Deyang town"


    Hua Sanniang said casually.


    Baiyang secretly said that this woman''s good communication skills, if she can get along with anyone, she has no airs at all, which makes people hate it.


    "Sister Hua has a good taste. We have a lot of delicious food in Deyang Town, especially some special dishes that can''t be found in other places"


    Lan Xin said with a smile.


    "That''s of course. By the way, there are two things I want to remind you. From the county side, there is a vicious warrior who has committed crimes everywhere recently. The forbidden martial arts hall is looking for this person comprehensively. So you need to be careful when you go out. You can''t tell when the other party will come to Deyang town"


    Hua Sanniang said seriously Wake up.


    "Thank you for telling me that we will pay attention to it, but what''s the second thing?"


    Bai Yang nodded and asked.


    "As for the second thing, it''s a funny thing. It''s also because of a person, well, girls should pay special attention to"


    when she said this, Hua Sanniang looked at the two girls of lanshuangniuhua."What is it, sister Hua?"


    Niuhuahua blinked.


    "Recently, there is a big flower picker in Deyang town!"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    "The flower picker? Why do you say that the other person makes people laugh and cry? "


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Because this big flower picker is very special. Although he collects flowers, he does not destroy flowers. He sneaks into girls'' boudoir. He is not a bad person, but he is a thief. Recently, more than ten young women in Deyang town have come to report the case. Let''s help find the thief. They will find him anyway and marry each other."


    Hua Sanniang laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yang is speechless. Who is he meow? How clever is he to pick up girls? I''m convinced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "How could there be such a man?"


    Baiyang and others look at each other, indicating a little distrust.


    "It''s true. Listening to the women who went to report the case, the philanderer was dressed in white like snow, with a silver mask on her face. After entering their boudoir, they talked about poetry and prose, and talked about their romantic life. However, the flower picker did not move their fingers and captured their hearts, so that they did not think about tea and food She had no choice but to report the case and ask the government to help them find someone "


    Hua Sanniang said with tears and laughter.


    "In that case, this man is not a philanderer, but a heartbreaker. At most, he is just an illegal burglar?"


    The poplar has no language.


    "It''s true, so now I''m tired of the women who are crying all day long. It''s not just that I don''t arrest them, nor do I. I just come out and have a quiet life"


    Hua Sanniang shook her head and said.


    "Hum, these disciples are more hateful than bad people. If they are caught by me, they must be killed with one sword!"


    Lan Xin said, gritting her teeth on the edge.


    I don''t know why, when Lan Xin said this, Bai Yang felt a little chilly


    "It''s just a hiding guy. It''s nothing to worry about. As long as you dare to appear in front of me, I''ll crush him to death"


    Niu Jian said in a voice.


    Your uncle, they are thieves who steal the hearts of beautiful women. Why do they appear in front of you? Just look like you, don''t you?


    Bai Yang glanced at Niu Jian and was speechless in his heart.


    But that guy is really talented. What''s this called? Flowers in the leaves do not touch the body! It has already reached the stage where women don''t care about the results, but enjoy the process. Bai Yang sighs in his heart that it''s "ah water"


    "Sister Hua, what''s the matter with that samurai who has committed crimes everywhere?"


    LAN Shuang frowned and asked. This is what he cares about.


    "This is a serious matter. The cause starts from Shiniu Town, a hundred miles away. Ten days ago, the Pei family in Shiniu town suddenly met with a big disaster. All the family members were killed. The method was extremely vicious. They were killed with five fingers through the head. All the blood essence disappeared, leaving a withered body. The local government has not found out why. The next day, it was Shiniu town and the Zeng family However, Miss Zeng was the wife of the guard of Shiniu town. She was very angry when she heard about it and reported it to the forbidden martial arts hall. The forbidden martial arts hall began to investigate the matter. It was found that the two things were committed by the same person. The killers absorbed their blood essence and practiced their evil skills with strange skills. Later, the forbidden martial hall went out and killed them all the way. After more than ten towns, the members of the forbidden martial arts hall were killed by the other side After hundreds of deaths, the opponent''s evil sect skills become more and more powerful. Now he has stepped into the realm of a warrior and is even more unscrupulous. He is still wandering around, so you must be careful when you go out! "


    When saying this, Hua Sanniang looks dignified, and finally looks at Baiyang and others to warn them seriously.


    I''ll go. Is that guy practicing the star absorbing method or the little invisibility skill? Baiyang thinks it''s amazing to absorb other people''s blood essence and cultivate their own martial arts. Is there such a thing?


    "How can this happen? How can the forbidden martial arts hall do nothing to him?"


    Blue frost frowned.


    "Of course not. The forbidden martial hall supervises the whole warrior of the king Chen Dynasty. The man is just a clown. There is no master in every town, and he just takes advantage of it. Now the county has sent ten warriors to chase and kill each other, but the opponent''s skills are evil, and they are growing fast, so they haven''t been able to catch him yet"


    Hua Sanniang shook her head and said.


    Ban Wu Tang, a department similar to the U.S. FBI on the other side of the earth, has been seen in books. It is usually very mysterious. It specializes in dealing with major and important cases after the crimes committed by armed men. As long as they are deployed, it will be a great event.


    As they were talking, a red light burst into the sky in the distance ahead, which could be seen even in broad daylight. The red light flickered into a token like pattern and disappeared after a few seconds. Then there was a bang in that direction.


    When this happens, everyone, including the white poplar, is pale.


    He meow that Cao Cao has arrived. He just said forbidden martial hall, and the other party appeared. He was speechless again during the day


    "That''s the calling signal of the forbidden martial arts hall. It seems that the ferocious guy really wandered to Deyang town!"


    Hua Sanniang looks at that direction to sink a way, a clenched waist long sword.


    "Can I help you?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    The forbidden martial hall, the FBI of the Chen Dynasty, and the four killing warriors. I really want to see it, but it must be dangerous and tangled


    "We can''t go. If we go, we can''t help, on the contrary, we will make trouble. Your safety is important, let''s protect the young master and return to the valley first"


    LAN Shuang looks at the poplar and asks.


    "I''ll go over and have a look"


    Hua Sanniang suddenly dropped such a sentence, clenched her long sword at her waist and went to the direction of the signal quickly. She walked tens of meters and soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    She is also a martial arts expert!"Go, let''s go back"


    Niu Jian said, slapping the head of the ox pulling the cart, and the party turned around.


    I can''t be a bad luck aura attachment, can you come across such a thing for Mao? Bai Yang Zhi was depressed and a little worried. Looking at Zhao Shi, he said, "get the guys ready, just in case, and let blue frost niujian wear two sets of armor. If the strong warrior comes, he won''t have the strength to resist"


    "good young master"


    Zhao Shi nodded.


    Then a board on the oxcart was opened, and five rocket launchers inside were resisted by them. The Rockets were on and the poplar was protected in the center. Some mountain people took off two sets of titanium alloy armor and gave them to blue frost niujian. Everything was ready in half a minute.


    safety, safety, safety, important things to say three times, out of the white poplar how could not prepare something, ten bazookas have five to protect the cream essence, there are other things.


    "We are with you"


    those officials who originally followed Hua Sanniang looked at each other, and then asked to join them. They were officials. Yes, but they were also afraid. Although they also practiced martial arts, they didn''t even use their blood to condense. It''s better to run away from the forbidden martial arts hall when it comes to affairs in the forbidden martial arts hall This kind of blood does not have the succinct warrior, the warrior strong person can chop down a thousand of them, does not take the breath!


    Qiang


    There was a sound of gold Ming and fighting from afar, and everyone''s faces changed.


    "Young master is not good, they are coming in our direction"


    lanshuang said anxiously.


    "Young master, if you offend me, please follow me"


    Niu Jian is more direct. He reaches out to fight the poplar on his shoulder and runs to the direction of Hulu gorge. There are 6000 mountain people wearing titanium alloy armor. If you go to the strong warrior, you will be killed by random knives


    "I wipe, run wool, let me down, I can see their figures. There is a small mountain bag over there. We can go to the mountain bag. The warrior is strong, and we can''t get killed."


    the poplar is resisted on the shoulder like niujian Kangma bag, and then I can''t speak a word and roar when I see the situation behind.


    In the direction of Deyang Town, dozens of people quickly came to this direction. Poplar was shocked to see that the group of people ran in the front of the one. He dared to swear with little ding ding that the guy was actually shining!


    The man''s body bloomed a kind of bloody light, and the dozens of people chasing him couldn''t break the bloody light and hurt him!


    It''s the symbol of samurai!


    Dozens of people who pursued the man in front of them were all dressed in cold black armor. The armor covered the whole body, and they were covered with fierce masks. Sitting down were armored steeds, thundering with iron hooves, and rushing towards this side.


    In those crowds, poplar not only saw Hua Sanniang who had just left soon, but also chased down the light bulb in front of her. Oh, no, the person who would light up.


    "Listen to the young master"


    LAN Shuang said aloud, they can''t run behind the people coming fast. It''s the best way to stay on the mountain not far away.


    "You are really a group of haunting guys, but what can you do for me? Ha ha..."


    Over there, the man who was chased roared with laughter, and his figure was stunned. He quickly turned back to the front of a black horse. His fingers were like hooks, and the bloody light twined around his fingers. He easily broke the other party''s helmet and inserted it into the black riding''s head!


    Bang


    He will kill the body of the black riding into the back of the crowd, a step out is dozens of meters, quickly open the distance between the two sides.


    "You can''t run!"


    A roar was heard in the crowd. A black horse suddenly burst out. A straight back sword in his hand had a white light. When he threw it out with one hand, the light disappeared. The sword flew towards the front man''s vest as fast as lightning, tearing the air and sending out a piercing scream!


    Qiang


    The man in front slapped his backhand on the long sword flying behind him, and the long sword was slapped. But his figure couldn''t help stumbling and almost fell down. He said coldly:


    "I didn''t expect that there was a warrior hidden among you. It''s a pity that it''s useless. If you can''t kill me, it''s just the forbidden martial hall!"


    As he spoke, the Black Warrior had come to him behind him, and the cold light of a dagger in his hand stabbed at the man.


    The man reached out his right hand, and his hand was twined with bloody light. He directly grasped the blade of the white light. When he went to the edge, he kicked out like lightning. With a dull bang, he kicked the black knight who was chasing him. With the force of the shock, he rushed out again to widen the distance.


    A group of people chase and kill a person, fast forward, less than km away from poplar and others, with their speed, less than minutes will be close to poplar and others.


    "Zhao Shi, take aim at the guy in front, fire and kill him!"


    On the hill, poplar kneaded his chest and gnawed his teeth. What''s more, the armor diaphragm on Niu Jian''s body hurt him.


    At the command of Baiyang, Zhao Shi and four other mountain people lined up in front of the poplar, five rocket launchers against their shoulders, aimed at that direction and quickly approached the first person on their sidewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    In the forbidden martial hall, dozens of black cavalry chased the man in front of him, and then quickly came to the direction of poplar.


    Running in front of the people being chased to see poplar and others not far away, eyes a bright, body a fold, straight toward them in the past.


    "The people in front of you should go quickly. The forbidden martial hall will arrest the important criminals, so as not to harm the innocent!"


    A group of people roared.


    "It''s too late. Just when I''m a little exhausted, they''ll send them to the door. When I kill those little warriors and absorb their blood essence, it''s the death time of your Dynasty lackeys!"


    The man who was chased and killed laughed. The light red light on his body suddenly became strong. The speed doubled, and he approached the poplar and others at a high speed.


    I didn''t expect that the people of the Chen Dynasty here handled the case very humanely. When they handled the case, they were worried about the innocent people. When they were a little dumbfounded, they narrowed their eyes and looked at the fast approaching man and said in a deep voice:


    "fire!"


    Boom, boom


    The voice of the white poplar falls, Zhao Shi and the five rocket launchers on their shoulders fire at the same time, and the rockets carrying the tail flame roar past.


    "What is that?"


    This question appears not only in the minds of the Knights being chased, but also in the minds of those black cavalry in the forbidden martial hall in the rear.


    Hidden weapon?


    At the same time, puzzled, the hunted man''s mouth curled up a slight arc of disdain, clenched his fist, and the bloody light twined on his fist, which was as fast as lightning and flashed towards the first rocket.


    "Lying trough, this is a big death!"


    Baiyang is dumbfounded. The guy wants to fight the rocket with his bare hands!


    Everything happened too fast. When this idea appeared in his mind, the opponent''s fist hit the rocket, and the rocket exploded with a loud bang. In the light of the fire, Bai Yang saw his body fall out towards the oblique rear!


    Boom, boom


    The other four rockets fell elsewhere and exploded, not all of them on the man.


    The man was blown away more than ten meters by the power of the rocket explosion. The right hand of the hard anti rocket completely disappeared from the position of his arm. There were many wounds on his body, which were shot by shrapnel.


    In this case, let the Knights of forbidden martial arts hall subconsciously have a meal. What''s the situation? I don''t understand


    "What is this?"


    The guy lying on the ground is in a daze. He has never seen it, let alone seen it. He has never heard of it!


    After a moment of confusion in his mind, he flew into a rage.


    "I killed you!"


    In the roar, his figure suddenly rises and rushes to the poplar and others again. His left fingers are like hooks, with red light flashing, like ferocious claws.


    "It doesn''t die like this?"


    Poplar blink of an eye, this brother''s vitality is also too terrible, the rocket can''t blast to death.


    "Protect young master"


    LAN Shuang Niu Jian clenches his weapon and stares at the man who rushes by, with a dignified face and even a look of death in his eyes.


    The kitten stopped in front of the poplar, even if the hand holding the sword was shaking, it did not step back.


    Ouch


    The wolf cub stood in front of the poplar and watched the man howling.


    In the dignified atmosphere, poplar is relaxed. Do you want to be so serious? It''s just a light bulb that can light up. I can kill him in minutes, but you can''t. I''m afraid you''ll have to be killed by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Baiyang said:


    "get out of the way, I''m going to start to pretend Well, I''ll kill him "


    " take the young master with you. Niu Jian and I will stop each other for a moment. He has been injured. When the people from the forbidden martial arts hall come, he will be dead "


    LAN Shuang said aloud, standing in the same place with his sword and staring at the people who rushed by.


    In their eyes, poplar is just a person who has no strength to bind a chicken. I''m afraid that a person will be easily killed by the other party when he meets his face. How can he listen to his "willful" words.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only a second or two.


    The other party was furious and quickly rushed. By this time, it was less than 100 meters away from them. It was too late to fill the second round of rockets. Even the prepared rockets were useless after the other party was alert. He reacted too fast and could completely avoid.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go"


    Lan Xin grabs Baiyang''s shoulder and runs back. Facing the strong warriors, they are looking for death.


    "Let me go! If you take me away, you are really looking for death, blue frost niujian. If you still have me in your eyes, please stand beside me


    At this time, Bai Yang''s face sank and said in a loud voice.


    The warrior is strong, and his body is shining. It''s not for fun. Bai Yang thinks that except himself, all the people here will die in the face of each other.


    The first time I heard such a serious tone of Baiyang, Lan Xin, who was holding Baiyang to leave, actually stopped. She was a bit at a loss for a moment. The blue frost ox fitness shadow student who was going to rush out in front of her stopped."You are all going to die!"


    This is another two seconds. The man has already rushed to the place more than 20 meters away from the poplar. His face is ferocious and his left hand is twinkling with red light. In the next moment, he can cross this distance to start a massacre!


    The white poplar curled his mouth and didn''t put the other party''s threat in his eyes at all.


    When the man was close to his 25 meter range, in the eyes of all the ghosts, his originally ferocious expression suddenly became extremely astonished, then his expression twisted and fell to the ground with his left hand covering his lower body and rolling all over the ground.


    What''s going on?


    No matter Blue frost and others on the mountain top or the forbidden martial hall and others who rush to the back are shocked again. What''s the matter with that guy? How close to the target, and then fell to the ground?


    "It''s just a warrior, it''s nothing to worry about"


    poplar shrugged his shoulders and said with ease.


    However, he can only find a way to deal with other people when he is running. However, he can only find a way to deal with other people.


    Let two only a few grams of embroidery needle silent appear more than 20 meters away, when he appears in this range, two embroidery needles directly point to each other''s vital points, stab his eggs!


    In his mind, the poplar found that the man''s "key" position and chrysanthemum were not covered by the red light that could block the arrow


    Two embroidered needles are inserted on the eggs. Emma, it''s so sour that Bai Yang is drunk when he thinks about it


    "Ah, I killed you!"


    The man just fell to the ground, forced to bear the egg pain, again toward the poplar and other people rushed.


    "Are you coming? Let me give you a better one "


    the white poplar has a secret way in his heart, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    The guy just burst out. Beside him, a one centimeter long glass fiber optic cable the size of his hair went through the cloth of his clothes, appeared in his crotch, and then went through the other''s little Ding Ding''s hole


    Then the next second, the guy''s action a stiff, eyes staring big, green face, kneeling on the spot!


    "I shit, I feel pain when I look at it"


    the poplar grinned subconsciously and even clamped my legs without trace.


    He is the only one who knows the truth of the matter. Other people look at it in a circle. What''s the situation? How can the powerful warrior, the guy in the forbidden martial arts hall who can''t help it, kneel down?


    "Hey, you guys, don''t you want to kill him?"


    You don''t stand in a daze. The poplar is speechless. You have to open your mouth to remind the Leng God of a group of guys there. You are not professional.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Ghost knows what happened. They chased the guy for a long time and failed to take him down. Of course, it''s a shame to see such a situation.


    A roar from the white poplar wakes them up and quickly approaches the warrior whose face is green and kneeling.


    "Ah All of you are going to die today


    The guy who was almost maddened by poplar roared up to the sky, his body was red, as if the flame was burning, and a fierce and terrible breath was emitted on him.


    "Is this a Saiya transformation?"


    Poplar felt very surprised, wood a little bit afraid of the appearance.


    "No, that guy is burning his blood and fighting hard. His fighting power has doubled."


    The crowd in the forbidden martial hall, which had already surrounded the man, roared to remind him.


    This should be similar to the so-called "demons disintegration method" and other means? Poplar heart secret way.


    Now he''s the only one in the mood to study this.


    Shua


    At this time, the figure of the guy who seemed to be burning all over his body flashed, and his speed was extremely fast. He ran through the crowd surrounding him in the forbidden martial arts hall and rushed to the poplar and others.


    Where he passed, the heads of more than ten people who had blocked him turned into rotten watermelons!


    In the face of the opposite party who rushed like a demon, LAN Shuang said in astonishment:


    "young master, go quickly!"


    When he said it, he had already rushed over.


    Poplar speechless, said the other side is not worried, you this rush over why.


    Shaking his head gently, he pointed to the guy who was rushing towards him and said softly:


    "go to the street and you"


    the figure of the other party who rushed over was stiff, his eyes bulging, and his head fell.


    Boom!


    Poplar and their several meters away from the ground were smashed out of a big hole, the guy''s body twitched twice and there was no movement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people''s expressions and actions are fixed. What''s the situation?


    One by one, they looked at the warrior who had no voice in the pit, and his face was said by the dog.


    "Kitten, it''s OK"


    Bai Yang doesn''t care, pats the cat''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Once again, in the face of danger, the kitten stood in front of the poplar, with a weak body to build a protective wall for the poplar, although it did not play a role, but she built the wall in the poplar heart, but more solid.The powerful warrior is dead, killed by the poplar, killed by the mind power.


    His mind power can only cover a radius of 25 meters. Yes, he can only control 21 grams of objects. That''s right, but it''s too easy to kill with good use.


    Mind can penetrate walls, fine iron clothes, at least poplar has not been used up to now. It''s easy to find something that his mind can''t penetrate. So it''s easy. Once you lose your brain and turn around, you won''t die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The people of the forbidden martial hall quickly came to surround it, and a pair of cold eyes glanced at poplars and others, giving people a heavy pressure.


    Some people checked the targets they were pursuing and determined that they could not die any more. They looked at each other and were totally confused about the situation.


    "I don''t know who passed by Jiangchuan in Qingmu County, the forbidden martial Hall of the next Dynasty. Please come and see me!"


    At this time, a member of the forbidden martial arts hall looked around with his hands clasped and said aloud.


    as like as two peas in the same black and black armor, the forbidden Wu hall members can not tell who is who.


    But Bai Yang remembers that the man who spoke was the only one who could fight with the dead directly in the previous pursuit. What impressed him most was that his weapons would shine!


    "Jiangchuan? The members of the high martial arts group should be the first to help It''s also good to save me trouble "


    in the heart of poplar.


    Jiangchuan inquired several times, but there was no so-called "expert" to answer, so he had to give up.


    It is estimated that the master has left after helping


    "Are you all right?"


    Hua Sanniang came to Baiyang and asked them in a low voice.


    "We''re all right"


    the poplar shakes his head and answers.


    With the sound of footsteps, Jiang Chuan, who was wrapped in black armor, came to the poplars. Under his ferocious mask, a pair of cold eyes glanced at them and asked in a deep voice:


    "have you ever found any abnormality before?"


    Baiyang stepped forward and slightly arched his hand and said:


    "we didn''t find any abnormal situation. The previous man rushed to our side, but we could only fight back, but somehow the man fell to the ground and died without knowing why"


    Jiang Chuan nodded, turned around and took two steps, pointed to Zhao Shi''s rocket launcher and asked:


    "what is that Things? "


    "A kind of strange secret weapon obtained by accident"


    Bai Yang answers casually.


    In the heart, however, the rocket launcher is still noticed by the people who know the goods. I hope there will be no trouble.


    "It''s a good thing"


    Jiangchuan nodded his head slightly. Strangely, he didn''t say anything more. He turned and waved. The others picked up the corpse of his companion and left quickly, taking away the body of the man killed by poplar.


    "Jiang tou, why don''t you arrest them for interrogation? The man''s name is Baiyang. The destruction of the Che family in Deyang town and the death of one of the guards in Deyang town have nothing to do with him. The target we''re hunting for dies inexplicably. He happens to be there. If it doesn''t have anything to do with him, it''s impossible. Besides, the armor and the secret weapons on their bodies are unknown... "


    In the sound of horse''s hooves, someone said beside Jiangchuan.


    "Shut up, no matter what the origin of Baiyang, and the origin of those strange concealed weapons and armor, it has nothing to do with us. Our responsibility is only to be responsible for obeying orders to deal with the rogue warriors. We should not care about it. Even if he has done something against the law, someone will deal with it."


    Jiang Chuan interrupts his deep voice without waiting for the other party to finish speaking ¡£


    "I understand..."


    The man stopped talking. The horse''s hooves thundered, and they soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Finally, I left..."


    After the people of the forbidden martial hall left, Hua Sanniang said with a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Hua is afraid of them?"


    The white poplar is dumb to ask, before also saw her and they fight side by side.


    "It''s not fear, but awe. The forbidden martial hall only obeys the orders of his Majesty King Chen. It is an important ear and eye for his majesty to monitor the world. It garrisons all over the country and suppresses the martial arts. Among them, there are many experts and spies all over the country. It can be said that no one is afraid of them in the Chen Dynasty. As long as the forbidden martial hall is listed as the target, it is impossible for the forbidden martial arts hall to escape from their pursuit Tang is a rule-abiding person, and generally doesn''t mess around "


    Hua Sanniang shook her head and said with a smile.


    This is not the legendary royal guards Ma, poplar heart speechless.


    Suddenly something occurred to him. The poplar squatted down, picked up a small stick, and sketched out a lotus pattern with five petals on the ground. He stood up and pointed to the lotus pattern on the ground and asked:


    "who can recognize this pattern?"


    "Where did you see this pattern?"


    Seeing the lotus pattern painted by Poplar on the ground, Hua Sanniang''s face changed slightly. She quickly erased the pattern from the ground and looked at the poplar.


    "On the dead man just now, when the people of the forbidden martial hall turned over his body, I happened to see such a pattern behind him, which seemed to be some kind of symbol, so I asked him"


    Bai Yang said.


    "Is that pattern black?"


    Hua Sanniang asked again.


    "Yes"


    poplars nodded.


    "That''s the symbol of the blood lotus sect! Yes, that man is a member of the blood lotus sect. No wonder he is so perverse and unscrupulous. No wonder the forbidden martial arts hall spared no effort to pursue and kill this man! "Hua Sanniang said with such an expression on her face that she was talking to herself.


    "Blood lotus religion?"


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, this is what ghost?


    "The blood lotus sect is a well-organized evil sect. It does all kinds of evil and its biggest goal is to subvert the royal power. It has existed since the establishment of the Dynasty and has been besieged and suppressed for many times. However, they always come back to life when they do not expect it. Every time they appear, there will be great turbulence. Unexpectedly, there is a member of Xuelian sect here. It seems that something will happen It''s time


    Hua Sanniang explained solemnly.


    "Blood lotus religion is so terrible?"


    Bai Yang asked in silence.


    He doesn''t care what the blood lotus sect is just evil. For him, the Chen Dynasty has no sense of belonging. He is just curious about such a mysterious organization.


    "It''s terrible beyond imagination. You can see that one of their casual members is a strong warrior"


    Hua Sanniang said in a deep voice.


    Baiyang is so strange. In this way, what kind of blood lotus sect is really very arrogant? It''s just because some members of Mao Association appear in Deyang town?


    If you don''t understand it, it''s none of my business whether you''re xuelianjiao or Chen Dynasty. They look at Niu Jian and they say, "go, go back"


    "where are you going?"


    Niu Jian didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Back to Bibo bay"


    poplar has no good airway.


    "Brother Bai won''t go to Deyang town to watch the cook competition?"


    Lan Xin asked on the edge.


    "Such a thing happened. I''m not in the mood. Go back to bed. Sister Hua, I''m sorry, I can''t go to Deyang town with you"


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said that the first half of the sentence was for Lan Xin and the second half was for Hua Sanniang.


    "No problem, I understand your mood when such a thing happens"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    Then the two sides exchanged greetings and left separately.


    After a few kilometers away from Hua Sanniang, the poplar whispered to LAN Shuang: "you should try your best to inform uncle Niu Shulan that you don''t want to contact Hua Sanniang again in the future"


    "why?"


    Lan Xin asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because Hua Sanniang is also a member of Xuelian sect. Now I know why I want your sister to tell her family to stay away from her?"


    The poplars frowned and voiced.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised.


    "How could she be a member of the blood lotus sect? It doesn''t look like "


    niuhuahua asked.


    "The villain''s face is written with" villain "? Hua Sanniang also has a lotus pattern on her body, just above her buttocks. Don''t ask me how I know. I won''t tell you if you ask. Besides, she is not a person who looks like "ten yuan". What you see is not her real appearance. Under that ordinary face, there is a beautiful young face hidden. I guess it is the real Deyang town The Garrison has been killed by her. She is just pretending to be a real guard. "


    Bai Yang said in a bad voice.


    Now how fast his head turns, at the beginning, he felt that Hua Sanniang was not right. Where did she just go out? She met such a coincidence on the road?


    Even if it''s just a coincidence, I don''t know her. She is a guard and an official. What can I do with her?


    On the point of "chance encounter", Bai Yang can conclude that the other party is aiming at himself, but the purpose is not clear.


    Later, the forbidden martial hall sent out a signal, blue frost and they all want to stay away, but Hua Sanniang ran past. There was a ghost.


    Especially when she saw Hua Sanniang in the crowd, intentionally or unintentionally, she blocked others to create opportunities for those who ran away in front of her. She was clearly an accomplice, but she was very hidden. The people of the forbidden martial arts hall didn''t find out, but she couldn''t escape the eyes of Poplar.


    When he killed the man with his mind, he found a black lotus pattern on his body. Later, Hua Sanniang came over, and the poplar saw the fishiness between them. So he swept her with his mind and found a lotus pattern on her. It was only that the lotus on the dead man was black and that on Hua Sanniang was red.


    The color of the lotus is different. The poplar does not know whether it represents the difference of identity or gender. In short, the shape is the same.


    Later, I understood the meaning of the pattern. The poplar is not so smooth as to get rid of the relationship with the other party. If you play your own game, I will not get involved!


    "No, I have to go back immediately and tell my father the news. Let the family stay away from this person and have contact with the blood lotus sect. Whoever is the lightest crime is full of copying and beheading!"


    LAN Shuang said with a frightful face. He remembered that Hua Sanniang had said that it looked like blue Qingfeng Niulan mountain, and they had met her for dinner!


    "What''s more, since we know that Hua Sanniang is a member of the blood lotus sect, we must expose her. It''s a crime to conceal and not report it, but it''s a great credit to expose it!"Lan Xin also wanted to say.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance!"


    A voice full of abuse sounded in front of them.


    Looking along the sound, I found that Hua Sanniang, who was supposed to have gone to Deyang Town, was standing on the top of a tree, shaking with the branches


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    People in this world have been used to the bad behavior of high and low poplar. Although the appearance of Hua Sanniang is a little unexpected, it doesn''t feel too surprised.


    "Protect young master"


    LAN Shuang and others protect the poplar in the center for the first time, and look at Hua Sanniang with a look of vigilance. After knowing the identity of the other party, they dare not be careless.


    "Sister Hua, aren''t you back in Deyang? How did you get to the tree? Why don''t you go up to the tree and pick up the eggs? However, I can tell you, you should be careful when you stand so high that it will be no fun if you fall down "


    but the poplar doesn''t care to look at the flower Sanniang on the tree top.


    A hundred meters away from the poplar, on the top of a big tree nearly 50 meters high, Hua Sanniang''s body seemed to have no weight, shaking along with the branches. After listening to the poplar''s words, she said with a light smile:


    "it''s rare that you are still in the mood to make fun of me. Are you not surprised that I appear here?"


    "Why be surprised? From the time I met you, I knew that you were aiming at me, but your patience was not very good "


    the white poplar curled his mouth and I could see through your expression.


    "I''m worthy of the person I like. I can be called a fallen leaf to know the autumn, have insight and admiration"


    Hua Sanniang stood on the top of the tree and looked at the poplar with admiration.


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean I''m your man? You explain to me "


    the white poplar looks at Hua Sanniang with a look of amazement and subconsciously covers her chest.


    "Shameless"


    Lanxin and niuhuahua spat at Hua Sanniang almost at the same time.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I heard what you said just now. Since I already know that I am a member of the blood lotus sect, I will tell you frankly that I am interested in your wisdom, so I come here to invite you to join us. I don''t know what you think?"


    Hua Sanniang looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "It scares me. It turns out that this is what happened. I thought you were attracted to me. I don''t care about your appearance"


    Baiyang clapped his chest with exaggeration and said with relief.


    "So, would you like to join our blood lotus sect?"


    Hua Sanniang was not taken by the poplar with partial rhythm, still standing on the treetop in the distance and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to"


    the white poplar shakes his head and says no. I will join your blood lotus sect and fight against a dynasty when my head is jammed in the door.


    "Although I admit that your secret weapons are amazing, they are useless to me. Let them put them down, or I will kill everyone except you carelessly."


    Hua Sanniang looks at Baiyang opera from afar.


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said to Zhao Shi:


    "do you hear me? These things are useless to her. Put them away"


    Zhao Shi and others are speechless. Young master, it was you who made us set up a rocket launcher and aimed at Hua Sanniang to open fire


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back, or you can enjoy the scenery on it slowly"?


    Zhao Shi and their rocket launcher, poplar looking at the distance of the flower three Niang smile.


    "You are really a very interesting person. You still have no fear. Although I don''t know what your dependence is, what I want to say is that you may have to go with me today"


    Hua Sanniang shook her head and laughed.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    "Then I will kill all but you


    Hua Sanniang chuckled.


    "Young master, she has only one person, so it''s not sure who will kill anyone"


    Niu Jian said in an impassioned voice.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''m the peak of a warrior. I can break through to the level of a martial arts master at any time. I promise I can''t use three breathing times to kill all the people except poplar!"


    Hua Sanniang stretched out three fingers and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue frost, they don''t speak, samurai peak, that''s what they can''t expect. In front of such people, they are no different from mole ants!


    "I bet you can''t kill anyone here. Come and try it if you don''t believe it!"


    The poplar shakes his head and laughs.


    Sister, don''t talk big. As long as you are close to my 25 meter range, I don''t know how you died!


    "I''m not as stupid as the people in the forbidden martial arts hall. Although I don''t know how you did it, you must have killed que San, right? Do you think I''m going to get close to you and put myself in danger before you know exactly what you''ve done to kill? "


    Hua Sanniang''s face I''ve seen through your expression and said with a smile.


    "Who is que San?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "It''s the hapless ghost that you killed by weird means"


    Hua Sanniang explained.


    "Well, are you gambling or not? If I don''t gamble, I have to go back. I''m hungry now. "Hey, still quite alert, the white poplar curls the mouth to look at each other''s play abuse way.


    You don''t dare to come here. There''s no way to take me. You stop us from going. Can''t you just spend so much time


    "As long as you join us and use your talents to serve us, you can get everything you want, wealth, power, beauties, skills and pills. As long as you have the ability, you can have everything!"


    Did not pick up the poplar stubble, Hua Sanniang bewitched way.


    "No interest"


    poplar refused.


    Hua Sanniang''s expression is astonished, smile, no longer say anything, and then wave, a total of 20 people covered in black robes surrounded them!


    At this time, Hua Sanniang said:


    "five samurai, the rest are all warriors of seven ways and eight ways of blood. I guess even if it is like this, I can''t help you? But what about them? The three beautiful women around you, do you want them to die? Even if you have a way to take people away safely in such a situation, what about the Mihe forest? Kitty''s grandfather, the villagers of Geduo village, all the mountain people in Mihe forest, and the lanjianiu family in Deyang town... "


    As soon as the poplar eyes narrowed, Hua Sanniang said in a deep voice:


    "are you threatening me?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not threatening you. It''s not a wise choice to fight against you. I won''t be stupid enough to do that. The reason why I said this is just to increase the chips to persuade you to join the Xuelian sect"


    Hua Sanniang quickly shook her head and explained.


    "Don''t listen to her, even if you die, you can''t join the blood lotus sect, or you will be doomed and have no place to stand again"


    LAN Shuang looks at the poplar nervously and says.


    Baiyang shook his head, looked at Hua Sanniang and said with a smile:


    "it''s hard for you to be so thoughtful. What are you waiting for? I''ll go with you, let them go, and don''t let people watch them and control them. It''s useless. If they die and hurt anyone because of your blood lotus sect, I promise that I will spend my whole life to uproot and kill all of you Stay


    "Welcome to join us. Although I know you are talking big, I believe you can do it. Don''t worry. Join the blood lotus sect to do things for us. I promise you that in Qingmu County, the people of Xuelian sect will never provoke the mountain people in mihelin and lanjianiu family in Deyang town"


    Hua Sanniang nodded.


    "OK, let me tell them something"


    poplar nodded.


    I don''t want to pay any attention to you. Since I want to play, I''ll play with you and let you understand what it is to attract the wolf into the house!


    Hua Sanniang didn''t say anything, indicating to Baiyang to help.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to their Xuelian school to play, and everything will be fine. Continue to build Hulu gorge. Don''t stop, young master. I have to go back to live. Don''t come back when I''m not finished yet"


    poplar looks at LAN Shuang with a relaxed smile.


    "Young master, you can''t go there"


    Blue Frost said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I also want to see what the so-called blood lotus teaching looks like. I''ll take it as a tour. Blue frost, Niu Jian, you protect the kittens"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Young master, I''ll go with you"


    the kitten looked at the poplar and said with a little praying tone.


    "Good kitten, be obedient. Stay in Hulu Valley and practice martial arts when you''re OK. Young master, I''ll check your progress when I come back"


    Baiyang reaches out to touch the cat''s head and laughs.


    "Young master, I listen to you, but I can''t bear to be separated from you"


    the cat said with tears.


    "Good, I''ll be back soon, obedient"


    Bai Yang said, kissing the kitten''s mouth in front of others, and no one was laughing at him at the moment.


    "Hua Sanniang, please remember to me that if there is any mistake in Baiyang, I Lanxin swear that I will kill all the people of Xuelian sect in my poor life. Even if I die, I will curse you from generation to generation."


    Lan Xin this time to see to spend three Niang a face to say calmly, can say the words but let the person bone seam hair cold.


    "Count me in"


    niuhuahua also said on the edge.


    Oh


    Hua Sanniang chuckled and didn''t take their threat to heart. The whole Chen Dynasty spared no effort to pursue and kill them. Are they still alive now? It''s just a threat from two little girls. Don''t worry about it.


    "OK, let''s go"


    poplar didn''t say much, but turned to Hua Sanniang and shrugged.


    "I''m not at ease to take you away like this. Eat it, you should understand what I mean"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile. She took out a small bottle from her arms and poured out a red pill the size of a mung bean. With a flick of her finger, the pill fell into the hands of poplar.


    Without looking at it, the white poplar threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. He blinked down his mouth and turned his mouth and said:


    "nothing tastes good at all.""Don''t you fear that it''s poisonous, and you''ll die if you eat it?"


    Hua Sanniang looked at the poplar with consternation and said that she was a bit silly. She didn''t understand why the poplar was so simple?


    "You said you won''t kill me, of course you won''t poison me. At most, it''s just a trick to control me. What''s more to worry about"


    I''m very relieved with the expression of Bai Yang.


    "Ah Let''s go. I know you are the eldest young master. The carriage is ready, and the servant girls are ready to serve you. I''m sure you are satisfied with it. "


    Hua Sanniang jumps down from a tree several tens of meters high and floats to the back and points to the distance.


    Let''s go. Poplar doesn''t matter.


    Laozi is so bored that you come to the door. It''s fun to see where the blood lotus sect is. Bai Yang''s heart murmured that he didn''t realize that he was hijacked at all. He walked quietly to the carriage over there


    Isn''t that abusive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "By the way, sister Hua, what will happen if I take that pill?"


    When they came to the carriage one hundred and ten meters away from lanshuang, the poplar looked at Hua Sanniang and asked with a smile.


    "Within three days, if there is no special antidote to suppress, you will bleed all over your pores until the blood dries up and dies. It''s very sad, so don''t try to escape with your clever head"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile, which is actually threatening to warn poplar.


    "I understand"


    the poplar shrugged and laughed, then stood still beside the car.


    "Don''t worry, your head can defeat thousands of troops, I can''t bear to hurt you, go up, there are surprises waiting for you inside"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    "You have said that I am the eldest young master. I think this person is very good. What do you think?"


    Poplar Chin a lift, pointing to a black robed man on the side, laughing.


    "You want to die!"


    The black robed man whose voice was pointed at by the white poplar said coldly.


    The white poplar does not speak, laughs at the flower, and Sanniang does not speak.


    "According to his"


    Hua Sanniang''s voice changed slightly.


    Baiyang can hear the voice of the black robed man biting his teeth, but under the command of Hua Sanniang, he has to lie down by the car like a dog!


    "This is my treatment"


    with a smile, Bai Yang raised his legs and stepped on the black robed man''s back to get into the carriage.


    In this process, the black robed man who was lying down to give poplar feet crushed a stone on the ground!


    "Welcome Baishao"


    in the car, a tender palm lifted the curtain, at the same time, a soft voice sounded, and then a beautiful face like a flower appeared in the sight of poplar.


    Although this sister can be said to be able to kill 99% of the beauty on the other side of the earth, but it is not a surprise? Brother is not a person who has never seen a beautiful woman.


    as like as two peas in the heart, he was shocked to enter the carriage, because he looked at him with four beautiful faces.


    I''ll go. It''s a quadruplet, and they''re all one of a million beauties!


    "Ha ha, how is Bai Shao satisfied?"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, too satisfied, who dares to say not satisfied with him and me"


    the white poplar eyebrow raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, but in the heart they said that although they are beautiful, the four together are barely equal to your real appearance


    "Bai Shao, please"


    Hua Sanniang reached out to the carriage and motioned for poplar to enter.


    Poplar did not have the slightest politeness, bent down into the car.


    Outside, a man in black left the road and soon drove 21 horses. All of them got on and surrounded the carriage. Hua Sanniang, who was on the horse, waved and left quickly


    "Ah...!"


    Looking at the direction of the poplar being taken away, Niu Jian roared up to the sky and bent.


    "Young master LAN, young master Niu, you don''t have to worry. Listen to the young master, let''s go back"


    at this time, the kitten wiped the tears in his eyes and said with a deep breath.


    "Kitty girl, brother Bai was abducted and taken away. Is that your attitude?"


    Hearing kitten''s words, Lan Xin frowned and frowned.


    "I''m more sad than any of you when you take the young master away. But it''s the young master''s decision. You probably know that if the young master disagrees, no one can take him away. So listen to the young master. In fact, it''s not that he was kidnapped, but Hua Sanniang. You don''t have to worry about it"


    the kitten looks at Bai Yang Li Said the direction of going.


    "Kitty girl, please speak clearly. I don''t understand..."


    After listening to the kitten''s words, LAN Shuang asked in surprise. Listening to the kitten''s tone, it seems to be reversed. It is clear that poplar was abducted and taken away!


    "The young master taught me and Zhao Shi a kind of secret language. Did you see the young master gently tapping his finger before? What kind of Morse code does the young master say? Different frequencies represent different meanings. Through that kind of code, the young master says that those people who are close to him are already under the control of the young master. Let''s not worry. He will come back after a visit! "


    Explained the kitten.


    "What? Young master, is he transmitting information by clicking his finger? I thought it was the young master who was nervous. "


    Niu Jian scratched his head and covered his circle.


    "Some young masters and ladies, the young master really means that when we go back to Hulu Valley, everything will be the same as before, and the gourd valley will be built well, and he will be OK"


    Zhao Shi also said at the edge.


    "I see. Big brother, brother LAN, think about it. When did poplar suffer? He left with Hua Sanniang when he met something he was interested in. Otherwise, Hua Sanniang and Hua Sanniang would be dead at this time. Think about the fate of Che Jiafeng''s family. It is estimated that Hua Sanniang will be calculating the first time he approaches Baiyang! "


    Niuhuahua said with an expression of sudden realization on the edge.LAN Shuang Niu Jian thinks that it''s true. Whether it''s the car family, the Hongyan mountain bandits, or the Feng family father and son, which one of them will have a good end? If it was not for Bai Yang''s own will, no one could force him!


    "So we''ll go back like this?"


    Niu Jian scratched his head.


    "Let''s go. It''s bad luck for the blood lotus sect. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s better to provoke the young master and kill ourselves. We''d better go back and fix the gourd gorge. Besides, we have to practice harder. Although the young master volunteered this time, it also shows our incompetence."


    Blue frost shook and sighed.


    People were relieved a lot. Although there were still some worries in their hearts, they were not so nervous. They packed up and went to the direction of Hulu Valley


    "What are your names?"


    The white poplar stepped into the carriage. After the servant girl on the left side of the quadruplet near the door took off his shoes, he lay impolitely in the carriage with soft cushions. He pulled one of them and leaned his head against the bulging chest of the other side and asked intoxicatingly.


    Don''t take advantage of cheap son of a bitch. They are enemies. There''s nothing to be polite about. Anyway, you don''t have to be responsible.


    "Bai Shao, my name is Lin bing''er, and they are my three sisters, namely Lin Qing''er, Lin yu''er and Lin jie''er"


    they are pointed at by the servant girl with white poplar''s breast, and the other three are introduced by Bai Yang.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s pure and pure, and it''s quadruplets. This flower Sanniang is really willing to put down the capital.


    Although the four beautiful quadruplets who look only about 16 years old can hardly see any difference, the poplar can still distinguish who is who after careful observation.


    "Does Bai Shao need some fruit or drink?"


    At this time, the edge of Lin yu''er timidly asked, for the white poplar with his head rubbed his sister Lin bing''er chest as if did not see the same, but the red face is betrayed her heart.


    "OK, let''s all have some fruit. Feed me with your little hands. Bing''er qinger and jie''er don''t be idle, give me a massage"


    the poplar closed her eyes and enjoyed the softness of the chest behind her head. Lin bing''er said that she was not polite at all.


    Several servant girls are dedicated enough. Lin bing''er, who is pillowed on her chest, massages poplar''s head with her tender fingers. In addition, Lin Qing''er massages Bai Yang''s arms and legs. Lin yu''er feeds him fruit, which makes him enjoy himself as if he were an old man.


    Outside, the carriage was moving fast, but I didn''t know what kind of shock absorber was used. The poplar didn''t feel too much turbulence inside the carriage.


    With my eyes closed and enjoying myself, I scanned the carriage with my mind and found that there were metal plates inlaid inside the car body. This is actually a cage. It seems that it is specially prepared to prevent myself from escaping.


    But he doesn''t care. His mind extends out and finds that twenty-one people, including Hua Sanniang, firmly surround the carriage in the center, without any communication in any form.


    It''s true that the 20 black robed men were wrapped up tightly, but they couldn''t escape the observation of the poplar''s mind. The images in their minds flashed and speechless. Several of their faces actually appeared in their own memory several times. That was when they were in Deyang Town, they dressed up as ordinary passers-by and "passed by"


    "He''s meow. It seems that these guys have been staring at me for a long time. It''s just that they are too secretive and I didn''t find out..."


    Don''t mention that speechless in Baiyang''s heart. If you have a thousand days to be a thief, where can you guard against a thief for a thousand days? Ghost knows when they will be on their own.


    After half an hour''s progress, the poplar lay still and asked Hua Sanniang outside: "sister Hua, can I do anything?"


    "Of course, they will be your people in the future. They will serve you. You can do whatever you want."


    Hua Sanniang said in a sarcastic tone outside. But the expression is full of disdain, men are a bad virtue, not a good thing!


    "Hey, I get it"


    Baiyang answers with a smile.


    Then he got up a little and knocked down Lin bing''er behind him. In the other party''s astonishment, his mouth did not hesitate to gnaw it up and down. His hands were not idle, and his hands swam on her body. After a few moments, Lin binger''s clothes were in a mess.


    Lin qinger''s three younger sisters were stunned for a moment. Their red faces lowered their heads and did not dare to look.


    "Comfortable?"


    Lin bing''er was thin enough for about five minutes, and her lips parted. The white poplar looked down at her beautiful eyes and said with a smile that the distance between their faces was no more than 10 cm. There was a bright silk thread between their lips.


    "En"


    Lin bing''er blushed with shame, and her voice was like a cry.


    "Hey, there is something more comfortable, but wait until I settle down. Now I feel sleepy and want to sleep. When I get to the ground, I wake me up"


    with a smile, Bai Yang turns over and sleeps on her chest.


    Their four sisters looked at each other quietly, slightly bowed their heads and treated them well.


    Bai Yang is just acting. Although the four servant girls are beautiful and pitiful, he doesn''t need to know that Hua Sanniang deliberately arranged to watch over him. From their figures, Bai Yang knows that all four of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is estimated that each of them is no worse than LAN shuangniu Jian!If you want to play, I will accompany you to play. At the same time, we will charge some interest and transfer the potential threat.


    I''m sorry, sister bing''er. Who told you to be Hua Sanniang''s? You''ll take care of the pill for me first. Then I''ll feed you the antidote!


    Who does not know, when poplar is belittling that Lin bing''er, in the other party''s confused love, the pill that Hua Sanniang gave him was fed into Lin bing''er''s stomach soundlessly!


    It is estimated that the girl is also the first time to kiss, unfamiliar, a few times on the idea of confusion, that mung bean size pill was swallowed without any feeling!


    "You want to take pills to control me? There are no doors! "


    Bai Yang despised Tao in his heart.


    He did take the pills before. Otherwise, Hua Sanniang would not be able to get close to him, and he really swallowed it into his stomach. However, he always wrapped it with ideas. He did not touch his stomach wall and stomach acid, so he would not be absorbed by himself. Lin binger took out the pills from his stomach with his mind, and was silent in her confused love In the past


    Hum, you shouldn''t have provoked me. Although you can kill all of you now, you dare to threaten me with the people of the Niu family of Linlan family in Mihe. If you don''t give you a profound lesson, how can you dispel my anger in my heart?


    The servant girl is not as beautiful as a girl!


    Don''t ask Bai Yang how to know. In his mind, the four girls have no secret for him. They all see the film


    He was bold enough to say that he was really asleep, and he had no idea how long he had slept. Anyway, the carriage was still driving on the road, and when he woke up, he asked:


    "not yet? What the hell is your blood lotus sect? "


    "We haven''t arrived yet, Bai Shao. We don''t know where the blood lotus sect is. Now we just go to Qingmu County branch helm"


    Lin bing''er replies softly.


    "Got it"


    the white poplar rubbed his eyes and said, then asked Hua Sanniang out loud:


    "sister Hua, are you the leader of the branch of Xuelian sect in Qingmu county? I think everyone will listen to you "


    " I''m not qualified to be the leader of the branch of Qingmu county. I''m just one of the five deacons, and I''m at the bottom of the list. However, if you can help me wholeheartedly, it should be hopeful to help me sit in the helm position with your head "


    Hua Sanniang replied outside.


    Is such a good woman just a deacon? It seems that the blood lotus sect is really out of the question. At the same time, he said in his heart:


    "don''t worry, I will help you well"


    I will help you to die!


    "Thank you for that"


    Hua Sanniang said outside. She knew that Baiyang was telling lies, but she didn''t believe it at all. First take him back and then "teach" him slowly.


    "Sister Hua, what do you want me to do when you bring me here?"


    The white poplar lies lazily, changing the topic to ask.


    "Then you will know!"


    Hua Sanniang laughs and doesn''t want to reveal any information.


    "By the way, sister Hua, you are now the guardian of Deyang town. Are you really going to leave like this?"


    "I''ll take the trouble to replace you


    On the next way, poplar and Hua Sanniang talked nonsense. Her head was resting on Lin bing''er''s chest, so comfortable that she could fly. Well, don''t worry about milk. It''s not fake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "How far is it?"


    In the carriage, the white poplar head pillows on Lin bing''er''s chest, pulls the neck to ask outside the flower three Niang.


    "Can you stop for a moment? Is it interesting to ask at intervals? "


    Outside, Hua Sanniang is riding on the horse, one face depressed says.


    To be honest, she really saw what the legendary chatter is. Along the way, poplar always has endless words and endless questions, and often asks nothing important. No matter whether you answer or not, he will read it in pieces, which is very annoying.


    What makes people speechless is that from time to time, he says, "how far is it?" it''s really depressing and maddening. Isn''t it speeding up the journey?


    "This is to judge how long it will take to go home and what kind of transportation is convenient and comfortable to go back by according to the distance."


    poplar said.


    "You still want to go home? Oh It''s a little difficult "


    Hua Sanniang can''t help laughing. Boy, if you fall into my hands, you''ll either work for me or die. Why do you want to run?


    Bai Yang refuses to answer this question. Can you stop me if I want to go home?


    He turned his eyes to the car and looked around. Anyway, he was bored. He looked at Lin bing''er''s three sisters and said, "you all sit in front of me and face me"


    the three beautiful girls look at each other. Although they don''t know what Baiyang wants to do, they still follow their advice.


    Of course, if you look at a girl who is 15 years old, you can see that the world is only five years old.


    He''s meow. Strictly speaking, he''s only five years old. What a shame


    Thinking that he had brought disaster to his "five-year-old" young teeth, Bai Yang couldn''t help but despise himself for a second.


    Cough, or that sentence, we can''t flaunt the people here with the eyes of earth people and moral standards.


    They are not snake face with sharp chin, goose egg face, big eyes, small nose and small mouth. Their skin is as tender as water tofu, as if they can be punctured with a touch.


    A head of green silk in the top of the head combed into a good-looking hair, it is actually slanting bangs yo, playful with lovely, lovely show pure, in short, is all kinds of beauty do not need to.


    In terms of dress, the red dress is a bit similar to the clothes of the Chinese and Han Dynasties on the other side of the earth. It is very gorgeous. Well, you can see the belly pocket inside when you pull it apart Cough


    "Bai Shao, what are you doing looking at us like this?"


    Lin Jieer, the youngest of the four sisters, looks at the poplar timidly and asks.


    You can easily tear a tiger out of your little hands. What kind of cute is it.


    Bai Yang''s heart turned away, a pair of eyes glanced back and forth on the three big beautiful girls in front of him and said:


    "don''t move, anyway, you''re free. Let''s play and you''ll find fault"


    everyone? What the hell? The three girls are at a loss. You didn''t pick on us.


    Hum hum, other people look for different places in two pictures. Here are three pictures No, it''s four pictures, it''s not right. It''s four people. Lin binger, you can go and arrange it for me


    "It''s just the same. It''s 99.99% similar in appearance and the same in dress. I can''t tell it by my eyes, but there''s still a difference. Lin binger''s eyes should be calm because of her sister''s. Lin Qing''er''s cold eyes may be a bit extreme. Lin yu''er''s eyes are timid and easy to bully Jie''er is probably a DiMeng... "


    Leaning against the carriage, I looked at four pictures which were the same as ten cents Well, four beautiful girls are commenting in the heart of Bai Yang.


    Then she started to look at her, using the tactile sense to feel the difference in their skin, stripped off the clothes to observe the details, oh, ah, in short, it was all kinds of fragrance that what gorgeous.


    Among the four girls'' pretty faces, red eyes, watery eyes and panting, poplar played for an hour.


    Well, Lin Qing''er''s chest is the biggest, it has to have E. Lin bing''er''s chest is the best, with the smallest waist and limbs. Lin yu''er''s chest is a little smaller, with a small hemorrhoid on it, but the fart is the most warped, and Lin Jieer''s legs are the most beautiful


    The details can be seen in the real chapter. After a careful study of the poplar, although they are almost the same in every aspect, there are still some differences. Of course, unlike his meticulous study, they can''t tell.


    Finally, Bai Yang concludes that these four duds are enough for me to play for ten lives


    "How old are you all?"


    Enough playing, poplar lying among them asked.


    Her head rests on Lin Qing''er''s chest (of course, the largest one should be chosen). Lin bing''er''s head rests on his arms. An Lushan''s claws feel the softness of the two groups in her clothes, and her thighs rest on Lin''s legs


    Paralyzed, this picture makes people envious and envious to want to kill poplar!


    "If we go back to the young master, we will have five yuan."This sentence was answered by Lin binger.


    Sure enough, as I guessed, Bai Yang said in his heart that the age here is not a year old after the number, but how many yuan is born.


    "Then you will be the young master and my people, be good"


    the white poplar squinted his eyes and said with a smile, cool


    "Well"


    the four girls whispered at the same time.


    Look, this is the gap. When the kittens followed the poplar, they swore that they would be sent off with a word, and their loyalty was infinitely close to zero!


    I don''t know if it''s because the twins have a special feeling. Anyway, one of the poplars seems to have the feeling of the others. Alas, this special can play for two more lives


    "There is an inn in front of us. Let''s have a rest and eat before we go to the city"


    at this time, Hua Sanniang outside said.


    "Into the city? The branch of your blood lotus sect is in the city


    Hearing Hua Sanniang''s words, Bai Yang can''t help asking, are you afraid of being harmonious?


    "Of course, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that the branch of Xuelian religion was in Qingmu county?"


    Hua Sanniang laughs outside, but despises in the heart. It''s hard to say this. When you are quiet, you know how to play with women!


    The safety of fart is like walking a tightrope. Once you commit a crime, you don''t even have the chance to run. So the most dangerous place is the safest place. You can''t agree with this sentence. You can''t be lucky.


    A few minutes later, the carriage stopped, and all the poplars heard the voice of "little brother parking" coming to lead their horses.


    "Walk around, it happens that young master I am hungry, eat something first"


    the poplar got up from the leg forest of Rushan and stretched out.


    The four girls quickly tidied themselves up. They dressed up in minutes, and served Baiyang. Baiyang was wearing T-shirt jeans, long tube cross-country boots, and they couldn''t do anything with belts. They almost didn''t cry. In the end, Baiyang did it by himself


    "You should be specially trained maids. It''s useless to do this."


    the poplar still buried them.


    "I''m sorry, young master, we haven''t seen this kind of dress before, and it won''t happen next time"


    Lin bing''er said in horror, and he didn''t know whether it was a costume.


    "Don''t say these useless things, go down and eat"


    the white poplar curled his mouth.


    Poplar came out of the carriage and stood still with his chin raised.


    Creak, creak


    With the sound of grinding teeth, the black robed man who first gave the poplar feet indicated by Hua Sanniang''s eyes to get down to the carriage and give the poplar a foot rest. His heart was full of frustration!


    This is right, poplar heart proud, stepped on each other''s back to get off.


    It''s on the side of the road. There are a lot of parking spaces on the flat ground as big as basketball courts Well, there is a big wooden building in front of it. Whether there is a storey high enough, the carved beams and painted buildings are very beautiful.


    There are already dozens of horses in the parking lot, and several young men in Qingyi are "Parking" (embodying horses) and "refueling" (feeding grass).


    "Linqing Inn, should be close to Qingmu county? I''ll see the wall of Qingmu County in that direction. How high is the wall? There should be a lot of business travel. The inn is full of people, and the "parking lot" is full of carts and horses loaded with goods. It should not be a black shop)


    after getting off the bus, Bai Yang looked around and muttered.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go to the city after eating"


    Hua Sanniang urged on the edge.


    "Ah? When did you change your clothes? When you set out, you were still dressed in the official uniform of Deyang town "


    when Baiyang looked at Hua Sanniang, he was surprised and asked," how do you tease me? Can you change clothes when riding on a horse?


    "You can''t worry about it."


    Hua Sanniang refused to answer this question.


    Hum, little girl, when you cry!


    The poplars shrugged and walked forward in their company.


    A bunch of dortmos are stupid. Ten or twenty people are covered in black robes. It''s not a good thing to look at them. It''s unreasonable to appear in front of people without any accidents, right?


    What''s the slogan of poplar? Do something if you are bored!


    He had to worry about death. Did "most" people with high martial arts concentrate on practicing martial arts and neglect some details of life?


    Well, this can be a research topic


    In that sentence, they were not good people at a glance. There was Xiaosi carefully leading the way to the inn. First, there was a hall with thousands of square meters, and hundreds of tables were already filled.


    There are all kinds of costumes, such as scholars, chivalrous men, business travelers and rich children.


    There is a desk at the edge of the lobby, on which there is a storyteller.


    "If nothing happens in such a place, life is simply not perfect."Poplar heart secret way.


    As they pass through the lobby and go to the elegant room upstairs, poplar takes aim at a swordsman in black who sits alone at a table with a sword on it. Soundless and stirless brother, awesome, feel shy. "


    ," I''m sorry, look at your suspending looks. I hope you can kill two of them. "


    poplar''s secret heart, a sewing needle flew out silently, and quietly drilled under a black robe''s robe, calculating the angle and timing. When the black robe passed by the swordsman alone, the sewing needle flew out of the black robe and flew to the swordsman. Go to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Looking for death!"


    The swordsman, who was eating and drinking slowly, said in a cold voice. At the same time, he reached out his hand like lightning. His two fingers held the sewing needle in the air, bent his fingers and flicked it back.


    Chuckle


    In the imperceptible sound, the little sewing needle directly penetrated the heart of the unprepared black robed man in a shot of the swordsman''s fingers!


    This happened so fast that they didn''t realize it would happen.


    Idea to capture the full picture of the poplar, I''ll rub a rub, this reaction ability, man, you''ve been single for ten thousand years, right?


    "Kill!"


    Because the situation was too sudden, the black robed man took a step forward, which made his heart ache. Subconsciously, he reached out to cover his heart. He almost fell down. He reached out to the other side at the same time. At the same time, he jumped at the other side. At the same time, a foot long sharp thorn under the black robe stabbed him.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the swordsman sat still and kicked. The man in black flew ten or twenty meters in the air. He flew out of the gate and fell outside the inn. His body rolled around a few times, and then he was silent after several convulsions.


    When they entered the inn, they were very eye-catching. No one could ignore the 20 or 10 people who were covered in black robes. In addition, four beautiful quadruplets surrounded by Baiyang, they couldn''t be ignored if they didn''t want to be noticed.


    A lot of people have been watching them discuss in a low voice, but at this time they have made such a big noise, which has attracted all people''s attention.


    hey hey, hey, that''s how to kill a brother. You''re awesome.


    Holding Lin yu''er and Lin qinger''s waist, the white poplar looks stunned, but he is happy to bloom in his heart. Do you see, brother Keng Qi is afraid of himself!


    But now he was quickly pulled to the side by Lin qinger and others.


    "Bold!"


    A few black robed men who were close to him also reacted first. In the roar, several people rushed to the swordsman who was still drinking as if he was OK.


    "Wait a minute"


    Hua Sanniang starts to stop her. Several black robed men act and surround the swordsman and look at Hua Sanniang.


    "Shan Qiulin, please tell me what this means? Why kill my men


    Hua Sanniang looked at the swordsman who was like nothing.


    "Why? Do you know me? "


    The brother looked at Hua Sanniang''s eyebrows and asked.


    The white poplar found that Hua Sanniang''s expression was a little surprised, and then he said:


    "who doesn''t know Shan Qiulin, the soul breaking sword in Qingmu County, I want to ask why you started to kill my people?"


    "Tut, Hua Sanniang obviously knows this Shan Qiulin, but she should have no friendship with the mountain people. She is now in a state of disguising, and she only reacts when she says it. However, Shan Qiulin''s brother actually has the title of a broken soul sword, which sounds like a hanging blow to the sky. My eyes are still OK. I dig a big hole for them all at once!"


    On the edge of the play poplar heart secret.


    "I kill, I don''t need a reason!"


    Shan Qiulin poured himself a glass of wine and drank it lightly.


    I''ll give you a full score for this force. It''s clearly the black robed man''s "first move hand", but I don''t care to say that. Based on your ability of pretending to be forced, I want to make friends with you and try to find you to drink some other day.


    Baiyang hugged two girls and watched the opera on the edge, and murmured in his heart.


    "You..."


    Hua Sanniang frowned and gritted her teeth and looked at her. Her sword was tight and tight, but she didn''t dare to do it. She was obviously afraid of each other.


    You go up and cut him off. You''re not afraid, are you? When you were in Deyang Town, you were so good at it


    Baiyang in the edge of the heart that urgent, you do not fight, how do I see the play?


    "What, want to do it?"


    Shan Qiulin cast a glance at Hua Sanniang, with a calm smile on his face. He was clearly laughing.


    "Shan Qiulin is one of the top ten experts in Qingmu county. It''s said that he has reached the level of martial arts master. The name of" soul breaking sword "is not for nothing. If those people can''t bear this tone, they will suffer great losses"


    "yes, that''s Shan Qiulin. They are blind enough to provoke him. Now it''s worth watching, but you have to go away and look, or you will be affected It''s not good to be innocent... "


    A group of opera eating melon crowd''s voice of discussion reached the poplar ears.


    I''ll go. I can''t help but find someone who is actually the top ten masters. It seems that they are famous. Listen, the top ten masters are amazing.


    Baiyang can''t help but be surprised. No wonder he pretends to be forced


    "I have some friendship with Mr. Yue Kong"


    Hua Sanniang said in a deep voice.


    I thought how much ability, actually was scared not to move backstage, poplar heart despise it.


    After listening to Hua Sanniang''s words, Shan Qiulin raised his eyebrows and his eyes twinkled"Since you have some friendship with him, you can go away. I don''t care about your interrupting my drinking."


    "let''s go"


    Hua Sanniang gritted her teeth and turned around and left.


    Who is Yue Kong? And this NIMA is over? Cut him, are you so many decorations? What about the big scene? Poplar is stupid.


    Xindao is really just a group of guys who can''t see the light. They can''t do well in a small place like Deyang town. If they really get to the table, they won''t be able to see it. However, if you don''t do it, I''ll help you.


    When everyone''s attention was on Shan Qiulin, poplar secretly used his idea to hide two embroidery needles on several black robed men surrounding Shan Qiulin. At this time, the flowers flew out again, and the flowers went towards Shan Qiulin.


    "You don''t want to be shameless. Don''t say you just know Yue Kong. Even if he comes in person, he can''t give up so easily"


    Shan Qiulin says very quickly.


    At the same time, when he lifted his arm, the white poplar could only feel a piece of cold white light flash, and then the sound of puffing and puffing sounded. The head was rolling and the blood was gushing. The six black robed men who surrounded Shan Qiulin had already separated!


    Ding!


    With a slight sound, Shan Qiulin slowly inserts a bright sword into the scabbard.


    Fast, too fast, so fast that the vision can not catch his action, but the idea of poplar is to "see" the previous picture.


    Shan Qiulin pulled out his sword with one hand, and the blade whirled around, hitting the two embroidered needles into the air. At the same time, the blade also swept over the necks of several black robed people.


    It''s so simple to kill six people with only one sword!


    "Next time, all will die"


    Shan Qiulin, who inserted his long sword back into the scabbard, said calmly.


    It seems that he has given some empty face to Yue. Otherwise, Hua Sanniang and others have become dead.


    Baiyang in the heart of the analysis, en, for the time being, to play on their own into.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Sanniang is stupid. She has already calmed down. What happened? Looking at Shan Qiulin''s silver teeth biting and biting, he tried to suppress the anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to start.


    However, Shan Qiulin did not look at her.


    "Take care of their bodies"


    finally, Hua Sanniang left such a sentence and turned around to take the lead to go upstairs.


    Several black robed men went to deal with the body, while others surrounded the poplar to keep up with Hua Sanniang.


    The bodies of those dead black robed people were taken away. The innkeeper, as if he was used to such things, quickly came out to wipe the floor.


    "Duanhun Jiao Shan Qiulin is worthy of its reputation. Those people are also in bad luck when the sword comes out of duanhun. Those people who are not good at provoking him are going to provoke him"


    "yes, yes, but I don''t know why Shan Qiulin appears here"


    "


    Listening to the voices of people''s discussion, poplar''s heart is full of joy. This is the end of provoking my uncle. Now it''s just beginning


    Linqing Inn on the third floor of a private room, huasanniang poplar and Lin binger four sisters alone here.


    "Poplar, you''d better put away your little tricks. If there''s another time, I''ll break your arm"


    Hua Sanniang stares at Baiyang and says.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about"


    the poplar shrugged and turned his mouth.


    "I know whether I understand you or not. You can do it yourself"


    Hua Sanniang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I admit that it was made by me, but who knows that you are so useless that you don''t even have the courage to do it"


    are not fools. For the sake of this, Bai Yang simply admitted that I made it. What can you do with me and despise them by the way.


    "Hum You''re smart, aren''t you? Now I give you the first task. Try to kill Shan Qiulin. You can choose to refuse, but I can''t guarantee the safety of your people in Deyang town! "


    Hua Sanniang looks at the poplar and suddenly laughs.


    Paralyzed, this chick has even killed my army, but do you think I''m scared?


    Without saying anything, he got up, put his arms around the two sisters and went to the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    Hua Sanniang frowned.


    "You are very strange. Didn''t you say that you asked me to kill Shan Qiulin? Of course, I''m going to kill him. "


    poplar said without stopping his steps or looking back.


    "You Come back to me and kill all of us? "


    Hua Sanniang gnaws her teeth.


    "I say you''re such a man? Do you want me to kill him? Let''s give you a correct sentence "


    the poplar turns and says nothing.


    "Sit down and have a meal. That''s it. Anyway, the dead are just seven or eight bloody warriors."


    Hua Sanniang took a deep breath and said.


    "Don''t you really want me to kill him? I tell you, I''m serious. Is it really unnecessary to kill him to avenge you? "Baiyang sat down again and looked at Hua Sanniang and said seriously.


    But Hua Sanniang knows what Baiyang is up to. She is just angry. She really wants to provoke Shan Qiulin. She doesn''t have the courage and qualification. She also sees that if she provokes Shan Qiulin, she will die.


    "If you eat, don''t mention it again"


    Hua Sanniang said with a gloomy face.


    Ah, this woman is troublesome. If you do something forward and backward, will you just die? I really want to help you kill Shan Qiulin!


    And then I''ll give you a hand


    At the same time, the old man leans on Lin bing''er''s chest, and several servant girls feed him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Pa


    Hua Sanniang slaps chopsticks on the table, her eyes are burning and she looks at the poplar and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Hua Sanniang looked at the poplar with disdain and said, "you care about me, I''m not in the way of anything for you"


    Baiyang rolled her eyes and said.


    At this time, his hands were kneaded in Lin Qing''er and Lin yu''er''s clothes. Hua Sanniang''s expression of displeasure did not make him shrink at all, but became more proud.


    "Well..."


    Lin Qing''er and Lin yu''er are so red that they can''t help singing. The poplar gently pinches the key point of their breasts


    "Dirty, no man is a good thing, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless man as you"


    Hua Sanniang gritted her teeth.


    "Thank you for your praise. If you are happy in your life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. If there is a flower, you should fold it. Don''t wait for a broken branch without flowers. Can''t I just look at it? It''s better to hold a vase. This man may die sometime. Why care about other people''s eyes? What''s more, as if you had a man before, but men don''t have a good thing. Jieer, feed me to drink, darling... "


    The last sentence is to Lin Jieer.


    Lin Jieer holds a cup of light blue wine and puts it on the lips of poplar.


    "It''s not feeding like this"


    poplar looks at Lin Jieer''s pretty face with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Jieer blushed, she was embarrassed for a moment. She put her glass to her lips and drank it, but she didn''t swallow it. She lowered her head to kiss the white poplar''s lips and crossed the wine.


    The red lips are warm and the wine is pleasant. The taste is that the poplar is drunk before drinking. This is his mother''s enjoyment of life


    Hua Sanniang looked at the white poplar, but she was stunned. She didn''t care about the blushing picture. After a while, she shook her head and said in a complicated way:


    "you are so strange, but you speak so elegant about obscene things. Who wrote the poems you read? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "I said I made it. You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Bai Yang releases Lin jie''er''s small mouth and looks at Hua Sanniang with a smile.


    "You can''t make such a poem yet!"


    Hua Sanniang quipped.


    Although I really didn''t make it, I''m not happy to say that. Baiyang glared at Hua Sanniang and said, "well, if it wasn''t made by me, where would you have heard of it?"


    "Although I have never heard of it, it will never be written by you. With your heart like this, you can never make such free and easy poems in your life"


    Hua Sanniang despised again.


    "It makes you understand poetry well"


    Bai Yang was unable to refute and turned away the topic.


    Look, no one is a fool, plagiarism or something, or forget it, it is not that piece of material, people will see through you at a glance, without corresponding experience, people will not believe it, only be despised.


    "I don''t understand, but I can tell it by listening more"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile.


    Bai Yang was too lazy to answer. I didn''t pay any attention to you. So he continued to tease the quadruplet girl. He only knew the fun. Hua Sanniang''s eyes didn''t care at all. Laozi was specially angry with you.


    "Since it''s not you, who did it?"


    Seeing that Bai Yang doesn''t speak and cares about herself, Hua Sanniang can''t help asking.


    "He''s a drunk maniac, and you don''t know him when you say it"


    Bai Yang casually perfunctorily.


    "You Hum, the person who can make such free and easy poems must be a casual and elegant man. I don''t know if there is a chance to see him in this life "


    Hua Sanniang said with some yearning.


    Ma Dan, as expected, is a good weapon to make a success. It can be called a small fresh killer. It seems that Hua Sanniang is also a little flower maniac.


    Bai Yang murmured in his heart and looked at her with a smile and said:


    "in fact, you can see him at any time. As long as you wipe your neck now, you can see it immediately"


    "I didn''t expect that the person who made these poems had passed away, ah..."


    Hua Sanniang was stunned for a moment, then sighed, and took up the wine pot on the edge, gulp and gulp fiercely.


    I''ll go. Do you want this? Bai Yang''s direct silly eye, she is obviously in sad regret!


    "Come on, you, I''ve finished eating. Should I go?"


    No matter what mood Hua Sanniang is, Baiyang refuses Lin bing''er''s dish, looks at her and says.


    "Let''s go"


    Hua Sanniang stood up and answered in a low mood.


    You sick, girl? The white poplar is speechless.


    After eating and drinking, they left Yajian. Seven of the original 20 black robed men were killed by the poplar pit, and the remaining 13 were already waiting outside the door.A group of people went downstairs and came to the lobby below. Shan Qiulin had not left yet. When they came to him, he looked at the poplar in the crowd and asked with a smile:


    "brother, although I have no intention of eavesdropping, you don''t seem to take me in your eyes and say that you can kill me at any time?"


    Hua Sanniang''s face changed and she looked at Shan Qiulin nervously. Unexpectedly, he heard her angry words in the elegant room upstairs. Her heart was about to be finished


    "Yes, as I said, is there a problem? In addition, it''s impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s words "


    Bai Yang is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He hugs his two sisters and admits to Shan Qiulin directly, and even makes fun of him.


    It''s time for the dog. This guy can still hear what we say on the third floor when he sits in the noisy lobby? You''re such a sweet ear?


    Is Liang Jingru''s courage to you? If Hua Sanniang is an earthman, she will say so.


    "I have practiced martial arts since I was a child, and I have experienced countless battles. Although I have experienced many life and death dangers in Qingmu County, I haven''t met anyone who can kill me. You are the first person to say such words to me."


    Shan Qiulin poured a glass of wine and looked at the poplar calmly.


    Hua Sanniang is so nervous that she can''t be easily provoked. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will die. She doesn''t dare to rush in. She keeps her eyes on her, but she doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    Shan Qiulin is just, in this position, no matter how powerful he is, I will teach him to be a man every minute. Is it so terrible? I''m so nervous about you, hum, little bitch


    "Now that you''ve heard me, do you understand that she wanted me to kill you? But then she seemed to be afraid of you, so it didn''t end, which made me very depressed. "


    the white poplar shrugged and pointed to the flower Sanniang on the edge and said, continue to dig holes for her, threaten me to bring me, and I will not kill you.


    "You shut up"


    Hua Sanniang''s face changed greatly, and her cold sweat came down. She looked at the white poplar in a deep voice, and paid close attention to Shan Qiulin''s attitude.


    Shan Qiulin didn''t look at Hua Sanniang. Instead, he looked at the poplar for a full minute or so, then suddenly raised his glass and said with a smile:


    "to be honest, although your words are not pleasant to listen to, they make me hate me. In addition to the sentence from you:" you should be happy when you are happy in your life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. If there are flowers, you should fold them. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. " At first, I was going to leave, but only after listening to your poem did I stay here. I must be happy when I am happy. Time is not waiting. It reminds me to grasp the present. Something has been hidden in my heart for a long time, and I have been avoiding it. However, it seems that it is time to face it. No matter what the result may be, I will leave regret, but I will not regret it. Let''s meet again in the future When I asked you for a drink, at last I thought you were in trouble. Can I help you? "


    "I don''t have any trouble, I don''t care, and then I listen to you, it''s about women?"


    Baiyang shakes his head to show that he is very good. It is Hua Sanniang who are in trouble. You''ve got it upside down, looking at Shan Qiulin with a playful look.


    "How do you know?"


    Shan Qiu Leng for a moment said.


    "Guess, you''re so good at it. If it''s about the enemy, you''ll be killed. Only a woman can make a knight like you tangle up. Am I right?"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    The so-called heroism is short and the love between children and girls is long. I didn''t run away.


    "Ah You don''t understand "


    Shan Qiulin said with some desolation.


    "You look so tangled, I can''t look down. Tell me what''s going on. I''ll give you some advice. Maybe you''ll be able to hold a beautiful woman back. First, I''ll charge for it."


    when Baiyang got interested, she let go of her two sisters and sat down to the opposite side of Shan Qiulin, full of interest.


    Hua Sanniang has the heart of poplar at this time. Shan Qiulin is so dangerous. Do you still go to him? Don''t you think you died fast enough? What''s more, would you mind my mother''s feelings? My little sweetheart, it''s so exciting


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you with one sword?"


    The corner of Shan Qiulin''s mouth twitches and looks at the poplar speechless way.


    "If you say you want to kill me, don''t mention it. If you don''t say you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. In this position, your life is already under my control. Quickly, quickly, tell me about your affairs. If there are any problems, I''ll give you advice and declare again that I''ll charge."


    poplar doesn''t care about other people''s attitude at all, watching Shan Qiulin urge Promote the way.


    Hundreds of people in the hotel hall looked at the poplar with a silly eye. Is this man suffering from brain disease? Are you and Shan Qiulin not antagonistic? Why are you still sitting together? And is it really good for you to inquire about people''s privacy like this? You''re not afraid of being killed?


    Shan Qiulin was speechless when he looked at poplars. It was the first time that he met this kind of person who climbed up the pole. He did not know whether it was poplar to his taste or because of the word that poplar read. He wanted to express it in a strange way, so he took a cold look around him.


    "What, boss, check out, I have something to go first""Check out, I''m very busy"


    all of a sudden, people in the whole hall are cold, they are very smart to check out, and they are afraid of being cut if they are slow


    "We Go outside to wait for you "


    Hua Sanniang was shocked First, then speechless, then gritted her teeth, and finally warned the poplar not to play tricks with her eyes. She left such a sentence to take people out of the house in dismay.


    "Well, now that people are all gone, you can say that important things need to be said three times. I have to charge for helping you get younger sister"


    in the empty lobby, Bai Yang looked at Shan Qiulin and said.


    After a moment''s silence, Shan Qiulin gulped a pot of wine, and then said with a face of vicissitudes:


    "I have a little younger martial sister, half a yuan less than me. Originally, we were all orphans and lived in a village. When we were three yuan old, our master passed by our village and took me as a disciple. Originally, my younger martial sister and I were dependent on each other, so I left She had no one to take care of her, so I begged the master to take her, and then I came to Qingmu county. While practicing martial arts with the master, I also met the present elder martial brother... "


    "I understand"


    when Shan Qiulin said this, Bai Yang interrupted him.


    "What do you understand?"


    Shan Qiulin is shocked. I''m just beginning to say ok


    "Look, I''ll give you an analysis. Is it that your elder martial brother is very kind and takes good care of you and his martial arts are good. He often helps and points you out. Then, your martial arts are much worse than him. So your younger martial sister gradually sticks to him and alienates you. Then you practice martial arts silently, hoping to be strong and protect your little master Younger sister, it turns out that you are almost lost in the eyes of your younger martial sister, and only your elder martial brother is in a pair of eyes... "


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "How do you know that?"


    Shan Qiulin is stupid.


    How do I know? You''ve been dug out of the wall. You don''t have to guess. It''s all routine. It''s all played in novels on TV. If you let the situation go on, you''ll still be the main character in the future. Well, it''s far away


    "Guess, that''s not the point. The point is that you want your little sister to confess now, right? Then, no matter what the result is, it''s an explanation to yourself? "


    Bai Yang continued to ask.


    "Yes, I want to show her feelings. No matter how the result is, at least I want to let her know that I have always had her in my heart"


    Shan Qiulin said with a bitter smile.


    "Silly"


    Bai Yang looked at Shan Qiulin with disdain and said.


    "Why do you say that, brother?"


    Shan Qiu didn''t understand.


    "I''ll tell you, you are forcing your younger martial sister to make a choice. It''s estimated that you have no chance. Once she really makes a choice, you''ll wait to cry to death"


    Bai Yang''s face, I''ve already seen through everything, said Bai Yang.


    "But what can I do? He has been hiding it in his heart all the time. Instead of making himself feel bad, Shan Qiulin shook his head and said.


    "If that''s what you think, you''ll have to drink your little sister and your big brother''s wedding. I ask you, do you want your little sister to join you?"


    Bai Yang asked, eh, he''s going to cheat again


    "I want to, but it''s impossible"


    Shan Qiulin said with a lonely face.


    "There''s nothing impossible, of course, it''s impossible for you, but you still have me"


    the poplar patted his chest and said.


    "You?"


    Shan Qiulin asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, I can let you get your younger martial sister. Let''s first say that I have to charge, but what can you pay for it?"


    Poplar said with a smile, like a big tail wolf.


    Look, man, these three words and two words of flicker a, look to be on the hook.


    "If you can make my junior sister fall in love with me, I can pay anything"


    Shan Qiulin gritted his teeth.


    Look, this is a fool. You can say anything when your head is hot, but I like it. Haha


    "You have a very good attitude. I guess you have not many things that you can take apart from the use of force. You can make an oath first. If I help you get your younger martial sister, you will promise to do three things for me, OK?"


    The poplar continued to cheat.


    Can''t say let the other party become their own staff and so on, that is too much, such people are arrogant, a bad will be counterproductive.


    "Yes, I swear, if my younger martial sister falls in love with me with your help, I promise to do three things for you. If you disobey this oath, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!"


    Shan Qiulin thought for a while, but finally he couldn''t resist the temptation. He swore.


    Take a look, this particular is cheated by the poplar, a woman is a disaster, such a cow fork coax a person because a sister was carried in the hands of poplar, pathetic, pathetic"Cough, although I don''t know your younger martial sister, I have three good strategies here, which are divided into upper, middle and lower levels, from simple to difficult. Do you want simple methods or difficult ones? Simple risk, difficult safe point, but take time "


    poplars stretched out three fingers and said.


    "What are the three strategies? Can you be more specific? "


    Shan Qiulin looked at the white poplar with a little silly eyes and asked, is it still so many ways to pursue a girl? Why don''t I know?


    "Listen, I''ll give it to you slowly He said, first of all, it''s the most simple and direct way, but it''s effective to keep it. You just need to make an appointment with your younger martial sister, give him some medicine or knock him out. It depends on your own choice. Then you can go straight ahead. What, hey, hey, hey, are you afraid that your younger martial sister won''t follow you? "


    Poplar Chin a lift said.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "I know I can''t. I don''t have a middle policy and a good one. Listen to me and talk about the middle strategy now. The bad strategy before is called attacking the body. Is it easy to understand? Hey, hey The central strategy is called attacking the enemy. It''s a bit more troublesome. The so-called non-toxic and non husband, in order to get the younger sister, and for your own happiness, there is no matter what means. In view of your present situation, your elder martial brother is your enemy. You just have to kill him and your younger martial sister will be yours... "


    "No, although I like my younger martial sister very much, how can I kill him?"


    before he finished his Baiyang dialect, Shan Qiulin decisively interrupted and shook his head,


    "don''t worry, listen to me slowly, I don''t mean you want to kill your big brother. I mean, isn''t your elder brother in love with you? You just try to make your little sister dislike him, such as stinking his reputation. Doesn''t it matter? For the sake of younger sister, you let your elder martial brother suffer some losses and make up for it later. Specifically, I''ll give you two examples to show your elder martial brother''s bad side. For example, when he was looking for flowers and willows, he was seen by your younger martial sister. For example, you can find your elder martial brother to drink , if you''re drunk, go to the brothel to fight against him, put some girls in his bed, and then let your younger martial sister see it without any trace. As long as you are not a fool, you should be able to handle this? It''s even better to abandon the whole thing. If you find a brothel girl, remember to be strange. When your elder martial brother and your younger martial sister are alone, let the sister hold your elder martial brother''s thigh and cry. He said that he was pregnant with his child, but he didn''t want anything. In short, you should try to hide yourself in this process, and don''t let your younger martial sister Knowing that you did it, and you have to raise yourself without any trace, or even speak for your elder martial brother. This is called confusing the opponent. Then, when your younger martial sister is sad, you should give some comfort. Finally, your younger martial sister will realize that your elder martial brother is a scum. In the end, your younger martial sister has no choice but to talk to you. This is my best strategy, no matter how many "enemies" you have It can be done with this method "


    poplars clattered a lot of words, a flurry, said the mouth is dry, holding up the teapot is a gulp.


    To be honest, it''s too bad to think of such a way in such a short period of time


    Shan Qiulin''s eyes are blindfolded. Does this girl have so many ways? I''ve been living a dog all these years. I deserve to be single. If I had met poplar earlier, how could I have been depressed for so long?


    "It''s a good way. I''m not a fool. For the sake of my younger martial sister, I can only aggrieve my elder martial brother. I''ll start to plan. You can do three things for you. You can come to me at any time. I''m in Qingmu county. You can find someone to inquire about me."


    "Mao saidunkai" Shan Qiulin''s eyes brightened and he was impatient to stand up and go.


    "What are you busy with, and you don''t want to hear the best policy for a while?"


    A word from Baiyang made Shan Qiulin stop his pace, sat down again, looked at him with burning eyes and asked:


    "tell me what the best policy is"


    he took it and really believed it. Zhongce has already been hanging in the sky, and the best policy is still not flying.


    "The worst strategy is to attack the body, and the middle strategy to attack the enemy. The best policy is to attack the heart!"


    The white poplar squints the eye to say, almost take a feather fan.


    "Specifically?"


    Shan Qiulin blinked.


    "It''s also very simple. You don''t have my skills. It''s impossible for a girl to run into your arms if you don''t have my skills. The so-called psychological attack is to get your younger martial sister''s heart. How do you do it? You should start with small details. The so-called crazy girl is afraid of pestering her husband. If you have nothing to do, go to your junior sister''s place to brush a sense of existence, send some small things and care about one What, but remember, certain points so far, can not be too much, in this, do not have any idea of return, just simple care, warm men are doing this, over the years, a little bit of erosion of her heart, and finally quietly her heart will be occupied by you, of course, only this is not enough, you have to increase your own weight For example, to improve her martial arts can give her a sense of security. She can also find a poor scholar and ask him to write some poems for you. If you have nothing to do, you can read them to your younger martial sister and show your talent. Then you can read more touching stories, tell them to your younger martial sister, and cheat her eyes and tears. In a word, moistening things quietly occupies her heart. However, these are not enough And then there is a fatal blowSpeaking of this time, poplar stopped again, Ma Dan, thirsty, to drink water


    "What is a fatal blow?"


    Shan Qiulin asked in an impatient mood.


    "The so-called fatal blow can be divided into three stages. When you put your best strategy into practice, the central strategy should also be used together. When your senior brother''s weight is very small in your younger martial sister''s heart, you can find a chance to meet your younger martial sister at the same time, and experience life and death. When you are in the most dangerous situation, you should step forward to protect her with your life. This should be a tear jerk Let her go when you are dying. Anyway, you do it by yourself. Remember not to really kill yourself. The so-called true friendship in adversity is true love in life and death. In this way, can your little sister''s heart escape from your palm? At this time, your younger martial sister is almost your person. Finally, she will try her best. She won''t refuse to give her half hearted advice. She should be thick skinned. Don''t be embarrassed. That''s all. In a word, she takes her body down at one stroke, drives straight into Huanglong Cough, what good things have you achieved Three strategies of up, middle, and bottom, all-round attack by sea, land and air Well In short, your younger sister is yours! "


    Bai Yang finished in one breath, and he was relieved. I was so easy to deceive people. I


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Qiulin is dizzy. There is no difference between looking at poplar and seeing God.


    "Brother, I''ll take it. Originally, I didn''t hold any hope for my younger martial sister to fall in love with me, but after you asked me, I found it was too easy. I''m not a fool. I can do better with a method. You can wait for my good news. Then I''ll invite you to have a wedding banquet. I''ll never forget the kindness."


    for a long time, Shan Qiulin looked at the poplar and hugged his fist and said gratefully.


    Where is this? I haven''t used my twelve, thirty-two, seventy-two and one hundred and eighty. You can take it


    (the two chapters are published together, with more than 6600 words. It''s too long, especially the difficulty in modifying the dialogue of large paragraphs, so it''s too late. Please forgive me, well, we''re interested in experimenting with these three strategies by ourselves, and the stone won''t be responsible for the results)


    in the end, we''re not responsible for the results www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "I wish you a beautiful woman as soon as possible"


    Baiyang looked at Shan Qiulin with a smile.


    See, brother this mouth, and flicker a, green wood county one of the top ten masters yo, owe me three favor, ask you afraid not afraid!


    "With your good words, I will go first?"


    Shan Qiulin looks at Baiyang and says embarrassed. He is so anxious that he can''t wait to use the three strategies of younger martial sister taught by Bai Yang. His beloved younger martial sister, you can''t wait to see where you are running. Come to the bowl


    "I understand your mood, but I''d like to give you one more piece of advice. Don''t do it perfectly when you''re planning. It''s OK to have a slight flaw. After all, there''s no perfect thing in the world. If it''s too perfect, people will find clues, and you''ll have to pay for it."


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang said again.


    "You''re right, I''ve been taught"


    Shan Qiulin was stunned for a moment, and finally he almost threw himself into the ground. He is not a fool, otherwise he would not have become one of the top ten experts in Qingmu county. You can understand it with a little touch.


    If you can''t do it all, it''s bound to end early. If you look a little bit flawed, it will appear true. As far as martial arts moves are concerned, there are also empty moves.


    After two more greetings, Shan Qiulin can''t wait to go outside the inn. After taking two steps, he turns to look at the poplar and asks in embarrassment:


    "what do you call brother? I haven''t asked your name for a long time, but I''m rude "


    " it doesn''t matter if you call me Baiyang "


    Shan Qiulin nodded. This time he really left, left the Inn and went outside without looking at the nervous Hua Sanniang. They took out a black steed and quickly disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Theories are all theories. I don''t know whether Shan Qiulin can succeed or not. I''ll wait and see"


    as he murmured in his heart, he stretched himself to stand up and walked out unsteadily.


    "What did you say to him?"


    Hua Sanniang came to Baiyang and asked about it the first time.


    "It''s just chatting. Don''t worry. It''s not aimed at you. He can hear our conversation on the third floor. You should also hear the conversation between me and him in the lobby?"


    Looking at Hua Sanniang''s nervous eyes, Bai Yang''s heart is funny and shakes his head and laughs.


    I can only deal with you. I can play it slowly. Where can I use Shan Qiulin? Such a master should use it at the critical moment.


    "Hum, I won''t eavesdrop on other people''s conversations"


    Hua Sanniang walks forward with a slight hum.


    Cut, I believe your lies. Don''t you dare? You can''t do anything taught by Xuelian. If you can beat Shan Qiulin, I''m afraid he will be cut to death


    When he came to the carriage, the poplar stood still again. Then the black robed man who had cushioned the poplar twice ground his teeth again, said nothing and crawled on the ground with grief and indignation.


    At the same time, he didn''t get into the carriage of the town until he stepped on the carriage.


    "Go"


    Hua Sanniang is the first to wave her hand in front of her, and her party is marching towards Qingmu county.


    When they passed a forest, the remaining 13 black robed men ran to the forest for a while. When they came out, their black robes had disappeared and they were all in blue robes.


    The sharp eyed poplar found that although the robes they wore were all the same, there were still differences in the details. Five people''s blue robes had a red band at the sleeve position, while the others did not.


    "I think those five are the so-called warrior masters in Hua Sanniang''s mouth, with different strength and different status"


    in his heart, Bai Yang asked Lin bing''er, who pinched his shoulder:


    "you four sisters should have practiced martial arts, what level are they?"


    "Young master, our four sisters are now warriors of nine levels of blood, and then they are warriors. Because our four sisters have a clear mind and can resist an expert who has just entered the realm of Samurai with joint efforts"


    Lin bing''er replied softly.


    "Oh, that''s good. You can all skip the level How did you get to this level so quickly when you were young? "


    Baiyang eyebrows a pick dumb asked, he remembers Deyang town cattle home owner blue Qingfeng Niulanshan is only eight blood, these four young girls have been more than them!


    Sure enough, people in small places can''t compare.


    "Young master, it''s all cultivated by sister Hua. Every ''meeting'' gives us a Zhuang Qi pill, so we can make progress so fast"


    Lin binger said again.


    "Xingqi pill?"


    Poplar eyebrows, it turns out that you are addicted to drugs.


    "It''s this kind of thing that can nourish the essence and blood after taking it, so it''s faster to cultivate martial arts. Even if you don''t practice martial arts, you can also strengthen your muscles and bones after taking it. If you behave well, I don''t mind giving you one, regardless of its small size. One grain is worth 100000 yuan."Hua Sanniang interposed in front of her, and her two fingers did not know where to take out a white pill the size of a soybean and shook it against the poplar and put it away again.


    "Where is that for sale? Was it good? If it''s delicious, I''ll buy some to eat as beans "


    poplar looks at Hua Sanniang and smiles.


    There are good things you dare to take out in front of me, I tell you, that thing is mine!


    "There are several places in the county that specialize in selling pills. Do you want to eat them as beans? Not to mention the problem that you can''t afford to eat, I don''t think you''ve ever practiced martial arts. Eating one can strengthen your muscles and bones. If you eat two in a row, I''m afraid you''ll become fat. If you take three pills, you''ll be too fat to walk in a few days. "


    Hua Sanniang said, you think you can eat anything at will.


    Poplar is lazy to answer, eyes slightly squint to look forward.


    can not eat your heart, you can not say that, I can eat the essence of milk, nor can it be mended, the essence of earth milk contains torrential essence can speed up the martial arts training, your Zhuang Qi Dan does not necessarily have that good thing!


    I don''t know if this Zhuang Qi pill can increase my mind after I eat it. Let''s have an experiment.


    The idea was quietly sent out. After sweeping Hua Sanniang''s body, she could see where she had put Zhuang Qi Dan. It was in a small bottle in her arms. There were eight in all.


    "Cover the lid, you can''t get it out"


    the poplar is speechless.


    Don''t be afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief. Anyway, Baiyang is on target. If you get the chance, you can get it for her.


    Eh?


    The next second, the corner of poplar mouth hook a strange arc, silent smile.


    There are eight Zhuang Qi pills on Hua Sanniang''s body that he can''t get for the time being, but in his mind, he found that five of the other ten people have such pills!


    Maybe it''s because of its rarity that they almost hid it close to their body. But one of them didn''t know whether it was due to carelessness or something. The pill was put in a pocket in the sleeve.


    Mine!


    The mind surrounded the Zhuang Qi pill, always observe their line of sight direction, quietly take out, avoid their line of sight, fly over, a free hand swing, the pill came to his hand.


    "It''s not Zhuang Qi Dan, I also have it"


    Baiyang opened his eyes and laughed at Hua Sanniang, holding the grain of Zhuang Qi Dan between his two fingers and throwing it into his mouth in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Sanniang is speechless. She showed off with him just now. People will take out one


    After the entrance of Zhuang Qi pill, the poplar closed his eyes again. He always observed the changes after the pill was imported. If there was anything wrong with himself, he would take it out at the first time.


    Pills into the stomach, contact with gastric acid gastric juice, faster than expected by poplar digestion and absorption, one minute will be absorbed.


    In the process, poplar did not find any changes and discomfort.


    "The idea increases the distance by about 10 cm, and the weight of the object is very small, I''m afraid it''s only one tenth of a gram. That''s not the point. The point is that it works for my mind."


    the poplar''s eyes narrowed and his heart said.


    Thinking quickly in the mind, eventually poplar can only get a specious answer, that is, a certain area of their brain has been developed, which needs a lot of energy supplement, what they eat, in addition to normal consumption, will be absorbed by that part!


    "Doesn''t it mean that I have no chance of martial arts in my life? There are gains and losses.


    to understand this, he is a little depressed. He also wants to be a fierce man who can kill an ox with one punch. Unfortunately, he has no chance


    So, since Zhuang Qi pill is effective for yourself, what about other pills? In this prosperous world of martial arts, low-end martial artists have such pills as Zhuang Qi Dan, so there must be better!


    If other pills are also useful to your mind, it doesn''t matter if you can''t cultivate martial arts if you keep growing!


    "Find a way to get money, then buy pills, and use the quantity pile to strengthen the idea to an incredible level. Then, no matter what martial arts and Shinto, kneel in front of the master''s powers!"


    At the same time, Qingmu County in front of me is already in sight.


    At the sight of the towering city wall, the poplar heart is full of shock, full of 50 meters high, like a mountain lying on the ground, both sides extend out to see no end.


    At the gate of the city wall, people come in and out, and poplar even thinks that the flow of people is almost comparable to the train station during the Spring Festival transportation!


    "How many people are there in this county?"


    Bai Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but at least five million people have to settle in the county. Why do you ask this?"


    Hua Sanniang looks at the poplar and asks.


    Baiyang shakes his head and says nothing. This is just a small county. There are five million people, not counting the population of towns and villages outside. If you add in, the population of the whole county will be tens of millions!


    And this is just a county, there are County City, state capital, Chen Dynasty is just a small country, ghost knows how big the world is! It''s beyond imagination.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The so-called Wangshan running dead horse, although far away has seen the castle wall of Qingmu County, but the poplar still full of more than two hours to come to the gate of the city, Qingmu County Gate of the flow of people, poplars they mixed in it is not impressive.


    Entering the gate, which is 30 meters high and 20 meters wide, is a straight stone road. After a visual inspection, the road, which can not be seen at a glance, is at least 300 meters wide. There are various shops, restaurants and restaurants on both sides.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Looking around, the poplar looks fresh and asks the flower Sanniang on the edge.


    "You''ll know when you get to the place"


    Hua Sanniang didn''t explain it. Instead, she took a deep look at the poplar and said.


    "What do you mean by that look?"


    Poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think you''ll like that place"


    Hua Sanniang said with a smile, and the scorn in her eyes flashed away.


    Don''t say pull down, anyway, when the time comes to know, poplar ignore her, enjoy the scenery along the way.


    There were too many people on the road, so they couldn''t get up quickly. They walked along the straight road for more than an hour, then turned left and walked for more than half an hour before they arrived at their destination.


    Compared with the straight road, this road is not only several times narrower, but also quieter.


    "Wanhualou, isn''t this brothel?"


    Standing under a huge archway, Baiyang looked at the three big characters on it and couldn''t help grinning. What did he mean by the look in his eyes.


    "Yes, this is the brothel"


    Hua Sanniang looks at the poplar and disdains.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to invite me in to play with my sister? How embarrassed she is in this broad day "


    no matter what her attitude or thoughts are, Bai Yang rubs her hands and talks to Hua Sanniang.


    "You think too much. There are so many people with mixed eyes. Go in and talk about it."


    Hua Sanniang shook her head and took the lead to walk forward. She found out completely that talking to Baiyang can make people angry. Can''t such a smart head be more reliable?


    When they came to the archway, someone specially came to lead the horses and carriages. They went a hundred meters forward again, and came to an eight story wooden building.


    "Carved beams and painted pillars, gauze curtains and fragrant wind, you want to corrode my soul..."


    In front of the wooden building, poplar closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Where do you get so much nonsense? Follow me in"


    Hua Sanniang can''t help but say angrily.


    With her mouth curled, she followed Hua Sanniang into the building. The more than ten people who came back all the way did not know where they were. Then a group of YingYing and Yanyan gathered around.


    "Sister Hua is back"


    "sister Hua is working hard"


    "sister Hua, is this the person you are going out to look for?"


    Ma Dan, after working for a long time, this huasanniang is actually the mother of a brothel. No wonder she can find Bing qingyujie, the quadruplet girl, and lie in the trough. When I fall here, I guess the nutrition can''t keep up with


    Looking at the beautiful or pure or charming or aloof pretty faces around, Bai Yang can''t help but sigh in his heart that this is the man''s paradise.


    "OK, it''s all right, it''s all over"


    Hua Sanniang chuckles away a group of Yingying Yanyan, then looks at Bing qingyujie and says


    "you take him to the place where you live, I''ll be there soon"


    "good sister Hua"


    Lin bing''er nodded and said, "young master, please come with us"


    Baiyang doesn''t matter "Hello, girls"


    cluck Ha ha Ha ha ha


    Bai Yang''s behavior immediately attracted a group of girls to laugh at all kinds of voices. Some boldly threw a wink at him directly. If Hua Sanniang hadn''t left yet, I''m afraid they would all have to encircle them and drown them with waves of milk and buttocks.


    Then, under the leadership of ice and jade, poplar went through the building, went out through the back door, and made seven turns along the gravel path corridor. It took half an hour for the poplar to reach a separate courtyard.


    "Young master, this is your residence in the future"


    Lin qinger stood at the door and said.


    "Not bad, not bad, I''m very satisfied"


    Baiyang walked into the courtyard with his hands on his back, looked around and nodded.


    The courtyard covers an area of more than ten thousand square meters. Outside is a three meter high wall. The wall is full of climbing tigers and other vines. It is full of green and vigorous. Green bamboos with thick fingers are planted around the wall. Then the layout of flower beds, pavilions, ponds, rockeries and bridges in the yard is very pleasing to the eyes.


    A two-story building stands at the back of the courtyard with a garden behind it.


    Tut Tut, it''s estimated that there are no 10 billion villas on the other side of the earth. You can''t take it down. What, you say it''s too expensive? Pull it down. It''s still the price after the discount. I didn''t see that the small building is made of sandalwood!"And then? What do you want me to do here? What kind of blood lotus sect it is, but it doesn''t look like it at all "


    when Bai Yang comes to the pavilion and sits down, he looks at the four maids who are inseparable and says that they are monitoring themselves.


    "Sister Hua will come back later"


    Lin yu''er replied that Hua Sanniang had to arrange what to do with poplar.


    "OK, then you can get me some wine, vegetables and fruits first"


    Baiyang doesn''t care, and he calls on the four servant girls as if they were his own.


    "Young master, wait a moment"


    Lin yu''er nodded and walked away quickly.


    "Oh, it''s said that sister Hua went out to bring back a man. I''ll see who deserves her special trip."


    just at this moment, a strange voice came from the door.


    Poplar along the sound to see, the person who came in was a middle-aged woman, wearing a colorful gorgeous skirt, heavy makeup, head also with a bright red flower.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Baiyang took a look and pointed to the other party. He didn''t come up to laugh.


    "I don''t know why this young master laughed at me? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    The woman with heavy make-up looked at the poplar and was shocked.


    Baiyang laughed so much that tears came down, pointing to the other party out of breath and saying:


    "I said Hua Sanniang is a thousand year old fox. What kind of demon do you pretend to me? I don''t know you if I change my dress? After all, you haven''t revealed your true face yet "


    " how do you know? I asked myself that my camouflage was perfect "


    Hua Sanniang recognized herself at the sight of Baiyang, and did not pretend to be strange. She walked in depressed and said.


    "You don''t care how I know. I don''t know you until you turn grey. Isn''t it tiring for you to change different faces like this? Obviously, she is a gorgeous beauty, but she has to dress up like this "


    the white poplar is speechless.


    It happens that Lin yu''er comes over with a tray carrying a few dishes and a pot of wine. When she talks, Bai Yang signals Lin bing''er with her eyes, and they serve themselves to eat.


    "It''s really the one I like. It''s worthwhile to go all the way to Deyang town to pick you up. You directed the collapse of the Che family in Deyang Town, and the father and son of Fengjia were killed by you. I''m impressed by all kinds of things along the way, especially when you can fool Shan Qiulin with your eloquence..."


    "Come on, what are you trying to say? And, can you change that disgusting look? It makes me lose my appetite "


    poplars cut her off.


    "Bai, please make sure that you are in my hands now."


    Hua Sanniang gnaws her teeth.


    "Yes"


    Bai Yang nodded, but there was no sense of being controlled.


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Sanniang tells herself that she doesn''t care about poplars. After thinking about it, she says:


    "as you think, I''m the mother and mummy here. There are more than 3000 girls in the whole Wanhua building. This is not a servant girl''s thug, but it''s not a general brothel. It''s our blood lotus education industry, which is responsible for collecting all kinds of useful intelligence and information about you, It''s also from the visitors who come here, so I''m going to find you... "


    "You''ve been talking for a long time, but you haven''t got to the point. First, what do you want me to do? Second, can you change your disgusting dress?"


    Bai Yang interrupted her for the second time.


    When you come to the gate of wanhualou, you can guess what''s going on here. It''s impossible to get a brothel out of the blood lotus sect that the Chen Dynasty can''t wipe out. It''s impossible to get a brothel just to make money.


    "The purpose of coming to you is to use your smart head to make our wanhualou business better..."


    Hua Sanniang gnaws her teeth.


    "I see. When your business is good, more people will come. If you have more people, you will bring more information and get more valuable information. Is that right?"


    Baiyang interrupts Hua Sanniang again, making her depressed to death.


    "Yes"


    Hua Sanniang just said one word this time.


    "I can help you, but what can I get?"


    It doesn''t matter if poplar shrugs.


    "Don''t forget..."


    "Pull it down. Don''t say that I''m controlled by you. If I want to leave, none of you can keep me. I only went with you because I thought it was fun. Otherwise, I would kill you the first time you showed your purpose! Don''t talk about these useless things. Tell me what you can give me to improve your business "


    Bai Yang still interrupts Hua Sanniang.


    "I know you are scheming, but you are too confident Well, I don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can help me improve the business and reputation of Wanhua building, what do you want? As long as it''s not too much, I will meet your requirements according to your performance. "Hua Sanniang decided not to quarrel with poplar, and asked bluntly.


    "At present, I really don''t know what I need. In this way, I can help you improve the business of Wanhua building and ensure that the future business of Wanhua building is better than you think. In exchange, you can get me all kinds of pills. If the pills can improve the cultivation of martial arts, don''t make me some useless things"


    Bai Yang said himself Requirements.


    "I''ll see your performance in the future. At present, I''ll only give you Zhuang Qi pill"


    Hua Sanniang said after thinking about it.


    "Yes, it''s settled"


    Bai Yang laughs indifferently.


    Help you? Pull it down. I want to get the wanhualou into my own hands, and then open the whole Chen Dynasty to collect money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "What are you going to do?"


    Hua Sanniang doubtfully asked, and Baiyang answered too simply, she always felt unreliable.


    "First of all, although I was" hijacked "to come here by you, I am a person of principle. Any suggestion from my mouth must be charged, which can not be changed"


    Bai Yang raised his chin and said.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hua Sanniang frowns.


    "Can''t you hear that? Give me the benefit first, and then I will give you some advice "


    Bai Yang grinned. You are so smart that you have cultivated to the top of the samurai. How can you not hear me so straightforward.


    "You Four of them. How many men are greedy? I''ll give it to you. Isn''t it good? What''s more, you have to be good before things are done. I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you "


    Hua Sanniang gritted her teeth in anger. Did you find an uncle to come back?


    "They''re just the benefits you brought me here, not included in the reward for helping you. In addition, other people are others and I am me. Every suggestion of mine is worth the money of an old cow''s nose. What if you don''t recognize the account afterwards? Give benefits first, or I will not do it "


    poplars keep their mouths shut.


    "Well, if you can''t explain why, when you feel good"


    Hua Sanniang is so angry that she can eat the white poplar. She clenches her teeth and takes out a white porcelain bottle the size of a baby''s fist. She pours out a Zhuang Qi pill and throws it to Baiyang. In a deep voice:


    "this one is worth 100000 yuan. Say it"


    "that''s right Well, the taste is OK. There is a faint fragrance "


    the white poplar takes Zhuangqi pill and swallows it in front of them, blinks his lower lip and smiles.


    "Aren''t you afraid I gave you poison?"


    Seeing that the poplar is so simple, Hua Sanniang asked in dismay.


    "First tell me about your specific situation here, and only after understanding can I put forward corresponding suggestions"


    refused to answer Hua Sanniang''s boring question, and Bai Yang said with a curled mouth.


    Poison? I''ve been staring at the Zhuang Qi pill in your arms. If it''s really poison, I''ll kill you the first time!


    ¡±What do you want to know? "


    Hua Sanniang doesn''t talk nonsense with poplar, and asks directly.


    ¡±Of course, it''s a comprehensive understanding of how many people you have here, how large a scale you are, how you manage to attract customers, how many people come here every day, and so on. The more detailed, the better... "


    Poplar adjusted a posture, lean on Lin binger arms, squinting eyes said.


    After eating a Zhuang Qi pill, the range of mindfulness coverage has been increased by 10 cm, which is good.


    "Are you sure you''re not trying to get to know us in a roundabout way? What''s more, if you take two Zhuang Qi pills at such a short interval in a day, are you afraid you can''t bear it? "


    Hua Sanniang asked with a deep frown.


    "You like to say it or not, and my business is not solid, you have to worry about it"


    poplar farted.


    Anyway, I''ve already taken the benefits. You like to say no, but she still has some. Let me fool you to come here and help you? Go to hell


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Sanniang told herself not to quarrel with the poplar. She wanted to give the poplar a detailed introduction of the Wanhua building, which lasted half an hour.


    Generally speaking, wanhualou is a high-end entertainment place. Generally speaking, it is a big sword. Cough


    Then the scale can be ranked in the top five in Qingmu county. Every day, there is an endless stream of guests here. When the passenger flow is large, it can reach tens of thousands! Ah The girls work hard.


    Secondly, there are more than 3000 girls in wanhualou. It is basic for each girl to have a unique skill that she can hold and a unique skill to serve men. That is the foundation. Every girl should know at least one thing, even martial arts. Girls can compare with guests.


    When hearing this, Bai Yang sighed in his heart that this line is not easy to do.


    Of course, the above is about the ordinary girls who run the meat business, and those who don''t sell themselves. This one is more advanced. If you want to see such a girl, you have to look at the identity. If you want to make an appointment, you have to see the mood of this kind of girl!


    In the Wanhua building, there are more than 300 people who don''t sell themselves. Each person has a separate courtyard where they can talk with the guests about some elegant things.


    Because this kind of girl who doesn''t sell herself is senior, so the configuration of servant girl''s guard is necessary.


    The result is that the Wanhua building, which covers an area of more than one square kilometer, has tens of thousands of people, including girls, maids, guards, Xiaosi, cooks and maids!


    Ah, Ma, this is a big enterprise!


    "Finished? Now let''s talk about your suggestions "


    finally, Hua Sanniang looks at Bai Yang and asks, but she is curious about what suggestions he can give.


    Bai Yang squinted and said lazily:


    "I think about it for a while, and my advice to you is that women must be big"Women must be big? What do you mean


    Hua Sanniang asked.


    "I understand, your Zhuang Qi pill is only worth these words"


    Baiyang was very irresponsible to throw out these words, and he kept silent.


    "You make it clear to me"


    Hua Sanniang gritted her teeth and glared at the poplar.


    "I don''t eat you threatening this set"


    poplars are not moved.


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Sanniang almost didn''t die of anger. She exchanged a hundred thousand Yuan Zhuang Qi pill for several four or six different words. She told herself not to be angry with Baiyang. At the same time, she took out a Zhuangqi pill again and threw it to Baiyang, gritting her teeth and saying:


    "now please explain to me what those words really mean. You want to understand If I''m not satisfied, I can''t say I''ll make you suffer! "


    Bai Yang takes Zhuang Qi Dan and smiles. In front of Hua Sanniang, they swallow it again with their silly eyes, and their feeling power increases by about 10 cm. When Hua Sanniang''s patience is exhausted, she says slowly:


    "women must be big to attract men''s eyes. It''s better to show a ditch or something, which makes people greedy, and the guests will come naturally."


    When speaking, the poplar also used both hands to make a big gesture in front of his chest and squeezed towards the middle.


    "And then?"


    Hua Sanniang asked.


    "Then you are the only one worth so much


    The poplar rolled his eyes and said.


    Well, there are six Zhuang Qi pills on Hua Sanniang. Let me show you how to come here!


    "You really think I won''t do it to you!"


    Hua Sanniang is furious and smashes the stone table in the pavilion with one slap and glares at the poplar.


    "I don''t believe it, or you''ll try it?"


    Aspen squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    Girl, if you dare to do it, I''ll give you something to eat for the first time!


    "Here are six Zhuang Qi pills. Here you are. Please give me a complete explanation of the words" women must be big ", or I will be rude to you


    Hua Sanniang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She calmed herself down again and looked at the poplar.


    aims to achieve the goal of achieving good results. When poplar is ready to take good care of it, pick up the bottle containing Zhuang Qi Dan, open it and swallow it in the six Zhuang Qi Dan entrance. After a few minutes, the feeling is increased. It is not enough to have this kind of mind. We must try to use this thing as bean seed, and swallow nine one meter.


    "Go to find the two girls. Remember, there must be one with a big chest and one with a small breast, and then find a few more men"


    poplar said lazily.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hua Sanniang doesn''t understand.


    "If you come here, where do you come from? Why? I want to explain those words to you, of course, you need to refer to them."


    poplar has no good airway.


    "You wait"


    Hua Sanniang leaves in a rage, and soon brings back two young and beautiful girls. According to the requirements of poplar, they are really big chested and small chested, and then there are five men. They are thugs.


    "Now?"


    After calling people, Hua Sanniang stares at the poplar and asks.


    Ignoring Hua Sanniang''s attitude, Bai Yang looks at the two girls and says, "you take off your clothes"


    the two girls are so straightforward that they take off their clothes without saying a word.


    "Well, I don''t need a bellybutton"


    the white poplar blushed to stop the two girls from naked and said, "you are so bold and unconstrained. I can''t control it.


    "Now tell me, speaking with conscience, who do you want to hold in your arms now?"


    Then Yang Yang pointed to the two girls in their bellies, and looked at the five men who looked like thugs.


    ¡±She "


    of the five men, four of them pointed to the girl with the big chest, and the other pointed to the girl with the small breast.


    "Why?"


    Bai Yang asked the four with a smile.


    "Because she''s big there!"


    The four of them said frankly.


    "OK, you can go down"


    the poplar waved and then looked at Hua Sanniang and said:


    "see? Men like big chested ones. As long as the girls in wanhualou are big chested, are you worried that business is not hot


    "What is the reason?"


    Hua Sanniang said with a silly eye.


    "To put it simply, this is a human instinct. People are born with breast milk, while those with large breasts can provide more breast milk and improve the survival rate of infants. This instinct is deeply rooted. The size of the breast can attract the most attention. Do you understand?"


    The white poplar talks nonsense.


    "But big breasts and small breasts are born. Where can I find so many big chested girls?"Hua Sanniang is surrounded by a circle.


    "That''s your business. I''ll only give you advice, not personal operation service. Well, this statement is only applicable to ordinary girls in the skin and meat business. It''s useless for those who don''t sell themselves. After all, they don''t accept customers."


    poplars turn their faces and don''t recognize people.


    "You fool me! Although the number of ordinary girls is large, they only receive ordinary guests, so they can''t get much useful information! "


    Hua Sanniang thought of this stubble and glared at the poplar and asked.


    "I said to you, well, every suggestion I make will be charged. The Zhuangqi pill you give is only worth so much. If you want a better and more practical proposal, you can take out the benefits that make me feel excited, or I won''t talk about it."


    the white poplar said without lifting his eyelids.


    Bring me here. I don''t want to play until you break down. How can I deserve this trip!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    A Zhuang Qi pill is worth 100000 yuan. If the white poplar talks to Hua Sanniang for eight grains, it is equivalent to 800000 yuan. It''s also very mean


    Look, this girl is also fooled by me. My deception skill is growing day by day!


    The white poplar skimmed the flower on the edge and sighed in her heart.


    If you think about it carefully, in fact, Baiyang has done nothing. He just digs and buries no matter where he is. Anyway, I''ll just say that. It''s your business. Anyway, I''ve already taken the benefits.


    "You must be able to solve the problem of small breasts, right?"


    In the face of poplar, rabbit and Eagle face, Hua Sanniang is so angry that she has to press her anger and ask.


    "There must be ways, but..."


    Baiyang looks at Hua Sanniang and stops talking, with an expression you understand.


    "What? How much courage do you want to say


    Hua Sanniang asked, and then subconsciously added a sentence.


    People have habitual thinking, and many things become natural when they are many times. For example, Hua Sanniang knows that if you want to pry the poplar''s mouth, you must take out the benefits of his satisfaction.


    Bai Yang thinks that you have a good attitude. Looking at her with a smile, she said:


    "I have the simplest and most practical method. I will give it to you free of charge for your good attitude. There are four words in total..."


    "How many words? What''s your idea? "


    Hua Sanniang looks at the poplar and says that she has learned to be smart.


    "This time, it''s really free. Four words, childhood sweetheart!"


    Poplar grinned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Flower three Niang Meng circle did not understand, these four words and chest big have a wool relationship?


    "You''re stupid. It means" from childhood to big! "


    The poplar rolled his eyes and said.


    "You Hua Sanniang spat at the poplar, and she knew that she couldn''t hear any good words from it.


    "What is obscenity? This is a fact. It has been proved that as long as the method is right, small chest can play big! What? I don''t have time to talk to you. You still have something to do? It''s OK. I have to go out for a walk before it''s dark. It''s a pity not to visit the county town. "


    Baiyang stood up and stretched.


    "You can''t go anywhere. The range of activities is limited to wanhualou. This is the bottom line. I know I can''t restrain you, but you can think about those people in Deyang town yourself."


    Hua Sanniang looks at the poplar and sneers.


    "For the last time, I hope there will never be another time. If you threaten me with people from Deyang town again, I will definitely kill you without hesitation. Believe me, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Poplar face a cold, looking at flower three Niang cold voice way.


    "By you?"


    Hua Sanniang disdains to look at Baiyang, but subconsciously swallows her mouth. It is clear that a finger can be pressed to death in her eyes, but when Baiyang says that sentence, it makes her cold all over.


    "You can try to challenge my bottom line! I can stay in the Wanhua building. Anyway, it''s getting dark, and there''s nothing to look forward to outside, but you can''t interfere with any of my actions "


    with a relaxed expression and a smile from poplar.


    Hua Sanniang suddenly felt that the sense of crisis that made her hair stand on end disappeared. She breathed a sigh without trace, and her tone softened a lot. She said:


    "you haven''t told me how to make women bigger"


    "are you sure you want to know? If you really want to know, you have to be prepared to drop blood. "


    the white poplar grinned, for fear that you will not take the bait.


    Neither of them mentioned the tension before, as if it had never happened.


    "Tell me, how do you want to say it"


    Hua Sanniang is ready to be slaughtered by Baiyang.


    Populus alba reached out a finger and shook at Hua Sanniang and said with a smile:


    "Zhuang Qi Dan, ten thousand, I''ll tell you, or I won''t talk about it"


    "you..."


    Hearing the conditions of poplar, Hua Sanniang is so angry that she can''t speak. Why don''t you die?


    A Zhuang Qi pill is worth 100000 yuan, and 10000 is a billion!


    Although wanhualou has a big family and a big business, after taking into account the expenses and the income from the blood lotus teaching, it''s good luck to have a billion dollars left in "one yuan" time. This is the rhythm of toads swallowing the sky when they open their mouths!


    And not to mention the problem that Hua Sanniang can''t get so much money for the time being, even if it''s rich, it''s estimated that the whole Qingmu county will be turned upside down for a while, and there won''t be so many strong Qi Dan Lai!


    "I''ve said it''s a one hammer deal. When you want to know, just get ready to come to me. Don''t bother me. I''m going to see your rich entertainment life here."Bai Yang said with a relaxed face.


    For him, it''s Mao''s one hammer deal. Even if it''s really a one hammer deal, he can turn into a two hammer n-hammer deal. What kind of bicycle do you want


    "Well, do you think I can''t do anything without you?"


    Hua Sanniang snorted coldly, turned around and left. After staying with poplar for a long time, she felt like she was going crazy.


    This is where and where, when you collapse, when you get what you want from me, you find that there is better, cough , or that sentence, to give you a habit, good advice I will never lack here, but the premise is that you have to come up with the corresponding benefits!


    "Let''s go and see what''s different between your big sword and what I know about it"


    poplars put his arms around Lin Qing''er, and Lin yu''er said, stepping outside the yard. At this time, the sun is about to set, and it''s the time for wanhualou to have a lively day.


    "It is estimated that there are too few recreational activities in the world. In a city of five million people, there are five brothels with tens of thousands of people. Not counting the small and medium-sized ones, it is estimated that there are no less than 200000 employees in this city! On the other side of the earth, it is impossible for a family with thousands of swords to exist... "


    Heart murmur, poplar with four girls seven turn eight, again came to the Wanhua building that eight storey building.


    Thanks to his good memory, he did not get lost in the huge complex of wanhualou buildings.


    Instead of going to the elegant room or other places, I found a corner in the hall on the first floor. Like my own family, I had to ask my servants to bring me melons, fruits, snacks, drinks and dishes. I lay down where I went and began to appreciate all the creatures in the brothel.


    At this time, the girls in wanhualou are all ready to go to work, and there are more and more clients coming here.


    "It''s really a high-end place, and you can''t see the girls waving handkerchief and calling for customers at all"


    the servant girl of quadruplets pinched the shoulder, beat the legs and fed wine to the poplar. His eyes wandered around and murmured to see that everything was fresh.


    Whenever there are guests, there will be Xiaosi to ask if there is a familiar girl, if not, recommend it. If you see a person with identity, you will ask if you want to go to the quiet courtyard behind


    Tut Tut, Baiyang''s eyes are so poisonous. He finds that there is something fishy in the act of greeting a guest at the door. When Xiaosi, who greets the guests, finds out that the guests are not familiar with girls, they will strongly recommend some girls. If they say that the dog says that they are not killed, they will not believe it.


    Look, this is the wisdom of survival. We all eat in the wanhualou. It''s right to help each other


    Although it is a different world, there is a common truth, that is, power and wealth are often in the hands of a few people. Although all the people who come to wanhualou are people with spare money, most of them still choose this main building, and few of them go to the backyard for high consumption.


    How small they are, as long as they are gathered in different places, they will be found.


    "Brother, I''ve never seen such a sign of quadruplets in Wanhua tower. Can you give it to me? How much do you say "


    while observing the state of life in the hall of poplar, a young man in white came up and said with a smile.


    In fact, it has been the idea since Baiyang came here with the four sisters of ice and jade. It is really that the four sisters are too eye-catching. They are all people who go out to have fun and will not easily offend others. Although they are greedy, they can also restrain themselves, but there are still people who can''t help it.


    "Roll"


    the white poplar eyelid does not lift a moment, drags the voice to drag the Qi to say.


    Although these four girls are following him to watch him, they are not happy if others want to make them. After all, they belong to Baiyang in name, so there is no need to be polite at all.


    Women are a disaster. In addition to interests, it is estimated that the root causes of all kinds of contradictions are women. This should be an unchangeable truth.


    "Brother, why do you need to be like this? Everyone is here to have fun..."


    That guy is also a cheeky guy. He is not angry at all and wants to continue to say something.


    At this time, Bai Yang sat up straight and looked at the direction of the gate of the Wanhua building with his eyes shining. The guy waved and said:


    "throw it out for me. Don''t disturb me. I find something interesting is coming"


    Bang!


    The voice of the white poplar dropped. Lin bing''er, who was clever as a kitten, appeared at the young man''s side. As soon as Yuzu was lifted up, he kicked the brother to fly for tens of meters and flew out directly from the gate of Wanhua building.


    "Very good"


    when many people around him subconsciously shrink their necks, Bai Yang looks at Lin bing''er with admiration and says that this force is no one''s business. It''s none of his business whether the brother is dead or not.


    "Let the young master laugh"


    Lin bing''er said weakly, where there was the ferocious appearance of a man with more than 100 Jin in his previous kick.


    Having no time to pay attention to this stubble, poplar looked at the direction of the gate with great interest. What he didn''t expect was that he saw Shan Qiulin again so soon.At this time, Shan Qiulin walks into the Wanhua building with a young man in white. The people who are supported by him are obviously drunk. At this moment, Shan Qiulin is asking Xiaosi to take him upstairs to look for two girls.


    "Hey, the action is very fast, that brother is probably his elder martial brother"


    Baiyang murmured in his heart, how could such a fun thing be missed? He thought about it and walked over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Arrange a girl for me, no, two"


    in the hall on the first floor of Wanhua building, Shan Qiulin holds his elder martial brother with an unnatural expression and says to Xiaosi, who receives him.


    "Sir, would you like to go to the elegant room upstairs or to the quiet yard behind?"


    Young Xiaosi bent down to Shan Qiulin and said with a smile that Shan Qiulin had never been to such a place.


    "Go back to the yard"


    Shan Qiulin dodged his eyes.


    As a first brother who has never been to this kind of place, when he sees the group of gorgeous girls around him, he is a little nervous with his martial arts realm. The woman is a tiger, and he feels that the eyes of the hook people are like eating people


    "Brother Shan, what a coincidence?"


    At this time, the voice of poplar rings behind Shan Qiulin.


    "It''s brother Bai. Why are you here?"


    Shan Qiulin turns around and looks at the poplar.


    "Not long after I arrived here, is this your elder martial brother? The action is fast enough "


    the poplar looks at Shan Qiulin with a smile and says with a thumbs up.


    "That This is my elder brother Jiang Shan. He is drunk "


    Shan Qiulin winks at the poplar. The meaning is self-evident. This is not the place to speak.


    Bai Yang understood and nodded slightly. He was also "half master" in this place. He said to Lin bing''er nearby:


    "arrange a quiet yard"


    "good young master, please follow me"


    Lin bing''er nodded and led the way directly ahead.


    "Let''s go, you seem to have no experience"


    Baiyang looked at Shan Qiulin and said with a smile.


    Then they followed Lin bing''er''s pace. After more than ten minutes, they arrived in a quiet courtyard. On the way, Baiyang specially looked at Shan Qiulin''s elder martial brother Jiangchuan. He was dressed in white and looked like a 256. Undeniably, he was a handsome man, especially the two sword eyebrows, which gave people a feeling of standing out.


    "You go outside and wait"


    there is no one in the courtyard, Baiyang said to Bing qingyujie.


    "OK, young master, we are outside. If you have any orders, please call us at any time"


    Lin bing''er nodded and took her three sisters out of the room to the outside.


    After they all left, Bai Yang looked at Jiang Shan, who was drunk and unconscious, and asked Shan Qiulin:


    "you, the elder martial brother, should also be a martial artist in the martial arts realm. It should not be so easy to get drunk. How can you do that?"


    "If it''s ordinary wine, I can''t get drunk even if I drink it for a few days and nights with my senior brother''s martial arts level Four strength. But I spent eight million yuan to buy a bottle of thunder wine and add some small things into it. Half a jar, it will be like this"


    Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    Bai Yang understands that Shan Qiulin''s little things are probably like overpowering drugs. Otherwise, the difficulty of intoxicating a martial arts master can be imagined.


    "So you bring your elder martial brother here so that he won''t bother you when he wakes up?"


    The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    "No, I''m not a fool. I didn''t show up by myself. My elder martial brother is a good drinker. How can I miss the thunder wine worth 8 million yuan? He started drinking by himself with a little bit of tricks. After getting drunk, I took advantage of nobody''s attention and brought him here."


    Shan Qiulin laughed.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Bai Yang is not interested in how he will use his strategies, but what Shan Qiulin will do next.


    "According to what you said, find two girls to tuck elder martial brother''s bed, and then I''ll lead the younger martial sister here"


    Shan Qiulin is embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "I think there is a better way. Would you like to try it?"


    The white poplar touches chin to pick eyebrow way, the heart holds back bad.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the look in the eyes of the poplar, Shan Qiulin felt a chill for no reason, and said subconsciously that he was far away from the poplar.


    "You see, it''s a matter of course for a man to have a good time. Even if your elder martial brother comes to the brothel to find her, it''s not a big deal. Maybe your younger martial sister won''t care at all. So, do you think it''s better to put two men in your brother''s quilt?"


    Poplar grinned.


    "You mean to see the elder martial brother like Longyang? Is that too much? "


    Shan Qiulin shivered all over, and his hair stood up. The poplar was so bad that he could think of it.


    "No poison, no husband, for your little sister, for your happiness, do you do it or not? Anyway, your elder martial brother can''t die "


    Bai Yang curled his mouth and said, it''s not like I want to pursue my younger martial sister.


    "Well All right "


    for a moment, Shan Qiulin agreed.


    For the sake of younger martial sister, elder martial brother, you will be wronged. I will find a way to compensate you.


    Well, Shan Qiulin took the poplar to the ditch. If you go wrong, there will be no turning back!"Then what are you waiting for? You''d better go to find two men. It''s better to go to the kind of rabbit Lord, but you have to deal with those who are estimated to be dead at that time."


    Baiyang continues to give ideas and laugh wildly in his heart. It''s so funny.


    "OK, I''ll do it now"


    Shan Qiulin nodded, looked at his elder martial brother who was so drunk that he turned around and left quickly.


    "Gee, do you want to shoot such a exciting thing? I still don''t want it. It''s a little disgusting... "


    Muttering in his heart, the poplar leaves the room and goes out to the yard to wait.


    In less than five minutes, Shan Qiulin came back carrying two people.


    "I''ll go. You''re fast enough. Where did you find it?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "You go in and serve the people inside"


    Shan Qiulin first put down the two sissy rabbit masters.


    "Don''t worry, keep the guests satisfied"


    one of them said in a coquettish voice. Then the two rabbits twisted their waist and walked into the room to close the door.


    The white poplar is cold. The two rabbit masters are so much more female than women. They don''t know how many men they have to bend on the other side of the earth. They are simply evil spirits. They don''t know where Shan Qiulin found them.


    Then Shan Qiulin looked at the white poplar and said with a smile:


    "this is the rabbit Lord I found in chunfengyilou, which can be attacked and defended!"


    "Lying trough, I feel a little sad for your elder martial brother"


    Bai Yang had a cold war all over his body and said with a thumbs up.


    Jiangshan, Jiangshan, you''ve been down for eight years when you meet Shan Qiulin. You''re not only going to be Longyang, but also to be punished


    "It''s not your idea yet!"


    Shan Qiulin has no good airway.


    "It''s none of my business. You did it for your younger martial sister Don''t talk about these useless things. You are not afraid of the bad things of the two rabbit masters? "


    Baiyang quickly put aside the relationship.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve bought both their lives. There won''t be anything wrong with them."


    Shan Qiulin said with an expression of mastery.


    "Whatever you want, you don''t have to go to your younger martial sister to see the" real "side of your elder martial brother in the most wonderful part.


    Bai Yang is confident in the loyalty of the people here. With a smile in his heart, he urges Shan Qiulin to" serve the dishes ".


    "Yes, I have to lead the younger martial sister to me. Go first. You should go as soon as possible. If the elder martial brother is crazy, it will hurt the fish in the pond."


    Shan Qiulin quickly nodded and ran away.


    Horse eggs, high to high is cool, in a blink of an eye, no one


    Kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone, not only help Shan Qiulin to bend his elder martial brother and pursue his younger martial sister, Wanhua building is expected to suffer next. Hua Sanniang, you mother hope, see how I play and break you!


    In his heart, Bai Yang walked out of the yard with his hands on his back and went to the second floor of the yard next door to prepare for the play with the four girls who were guarding outside.


    You are so bored when you are a poplar. Your main purpose is to find trouble for the wanhualou. Shan Qiulin''s three sisters can''t afford it. What''s more, it''s his elder martial brother. I hope you don''t tear down the Wanhua building at that time


    The loft where the poplar is located is more than 100 meters away from the courtyard. We can''t see what''s going on inside, and our ideas can''t be extended. But we can still hear some movements.


    He meows. Two rabbit masters are masters in this field, a chrysanthemum that explodes in ginger mountain. An unconscious Jiang Shan, Emma, ouch, the scene is so disgusting


    Time went by, half an hour later, poplar heard the noise outside the Wanhua building, feeling a bit chaotic.


    When the chaos was only a few seconds away, there were three figures flying towards this side. It was not really flying, but it was almost the same. They were flying over the building at a distance of hundreds of meters, which made the poplars dumbfounded.


    In front of the three figures, a black masked man can''t be seen clearly. Behind him is Shan Qiulin and a woman in green, and then a group of people are chasing.


    "The girl in green looks so cute. She should be Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister. The group of people who are chasing after her are probably the thugs of wanhualou watching the scene"


    when Bai Yang saw that direction, he murmured.


    When this idea appeared in his mind, Shan Qiulin and his younger martial sister had already chased the man in black in front of him and appeared outside the yard where Jiang Shan was.


    Then the man in black, like a flash of black lightning, broke through the window of the courtyard and rushed in.


    "Ah Who are you "


    in the room, a whiny rabbit exclaimed.


    "Mother''s bad luck"


    the man in black saw the three white men entangled in the bed. They were disgusted and cursed loudly, then continued to break the window and leave.


    Shan Qiulin and his younger martial sister also rushed into the room one after another.


    "Where is the thief running?"Shan Qiulin roared at the direction the man in black left.


    "You''re not going to die soon"


    a clear voice sounded, and Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister, holding a dagger, said coldly that she was going to pursue Shan Qiulin.


    "Why? Is this like a senior brother? "


    Shan Qiulin stopped and stopped chasing the man in black. He looked at the situation on the bed and said, staring at the boss, as if to see the ghost.


    "What? Where is the elder martial brother? "


    His younger sister stopped and turned to look at the bed.


    At one glance, his younger martial sister''s face turned pale. She subconsciously stepped back a few steps, reached out to point to the situation on the bed, opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Then she turned and screamed:


    "it''s impossible. How can senior brother be such a person? I don''t believe...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Younger martial sister, this should not be what we see. I believe the elder martial brother is not like that Let''s go after the man in black "


    Shan Qiulin said, looking at his sister''s heartbroken face, a trace of unbearable twinkle in his eyes, and then his eyes became firm. Happiness is to be won by himself!


    According to the plan of the Baiyang sect, he tried to speak good words to his elder martial brother when he met this situation.


    "I don''t believe all this. I want my elder martial brother to tell me why it is!"


    "Little younger martial sister" said with tears in her eyes and shaking her head vigorously. At this time, where can I care about the man in black.


    "Younger martial sister, this is not appropriate. If we ask the elder martial brother, it will only embarrass him..."


    No matter it''s any man, I''m afraid it''s shameless to be seen by others. Shan Qiulin seems to speak for Jiang Shan, but in fact he wants to make this a muddle headed account.


    "I don''t care, elder martial brother, how can you do this, how can you..."


    "Little younger martial sister" shook her head and screamed. She couldn''t hear anything.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to make trouble in our Wanhua building, you will be arrested if you don''t come out!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the yard, and hundreds of thugs from wanhualou came to surround it.


    It''s only a few seconds before and after.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    The little sister, who was already in a complex mood, changed her face and screamed when she heard the sound outside. No matter how her elder martial brother was, she could not be seen by outsiders.


    Although this girl looks super cute, she is a real warrior level master. This includes a scream of anger, the penetrating power of the voice equipment, and the door and window of the small building are suddenly cracked by the sound of popping!


    Puff, puff


    The hundred and ten thugs outside were facing the terrible sound impact. They were stunned that more than ten people couldn''t bear the blood spurting and falling to the ground.


    "Bing''er, take me away, this place is going to dry up"


    another poplar in the yard said quickly. Although the distance is more than 100 meters, he can''t bear the sharp cry.


    Lin bing''er grabs the shoulder of the poplar, breaks through the window behind the small building, and takes the poplar away with him for more than 30 meters.


    "Presumptuous, no matter who you are, don''t try to make trouble in the Wanhua building. Take it for me!"


    When he saw someone spitting blood and fell to the ground, he yelled and rushed towards the house with a long knife in his hand. Other people follow, and we should take down those who dare to make trouble here.


    "Who dares to come in and die for me...!"


    "Little younger martial sister" screamed. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. She could never let anyone see her elder martial brother. Her head was almost blank. She killed her with a sword without thinking about it.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive"


    Shan Qiulin said in a loud voice on the edge that he couldn''t stop the development of the situation. At the same time, he had mixed feelings in his mind. He didn''t expect this. The first thing he thought about was to protect the elder martial brother''s face.


    His younger martial sister rushed out like lightning, and the sword in her hand was full of blue sword light of three inches long. The sword body crossed all the blue shadows, tearing up the thugs who rushed to the two flower buildings in front of him!


    The martial arts apprentice practices the body, the strong physique, the strength speed increases gradually.


    The martial arts condense the blood Qi. Each time you add a piece of blood Qi to deepen your accomplishments, the blood Qi will move and blend into the muscles, skin, muscles and bones. According to different skills, there are different blessing states.


    When a warrior cultivates Qi, his blood Qi is transformed into genuine Qi, which can penetrate through his body. A wall of true Qi can be formed outside the body to resist attacks. According to the secret skills, the true Qi condensed out has different power. The true Qi is given to the weapon blade, which can form a layer of wind sharp strength to cover the blade, and the power is greatly increased.


    In the realm of martial arts, the true Qi turns into true yuan, which can hurt the enemy in the air. According to the cultivation of skills, the power is different.


    In short, martial arts practitioners only train their bodies, and their blood and Qi can only move in the body to give them blessing. The true Qi of a warrior can penetrate the body and form an "attribute attack", but they can''t hurt the enemy from the air. Once the true Qi is separated from the body, it will dissipate. However, the true yuan of the martial arts realm is extremely concise, but it can be used to kill the enemy in the air.


    On top of the martial arts masters, there are Wuzong and Wudao masters. Zhenyuan turns into vigorous Qi. The means are unfathomable. What''s more, there are great masters of Wudao


    Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister is already a martial arts friar in the samurai realm. Her blood gas is transformed into true Qi and comes out of her body. The sword light is extremely sharp when she gives it to the short sword. It''s almost the same as tearing thin paper to tear the human body.


    "If you''re so crazy, you''ll all step back and I''ll take her."


    there''s a roar behind the crowd. It can be seen that ordinary thugs are not the opponents of Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister. Rushing up will only increase the casualties. At the same time, the figure of the attacker rushes towards Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister, and a long knife in his hand shines white and forms on the blade It''s a five inch sword light. The long Dao cuts like a piece of practice. It''s so fast that you can hardly see the track!


    Samurai''s realm is also divided into high and low levels. If one inch of true Qi can penetrate the body, it is a samurai''s level. After that, one level of cultivation will be increased with each increase of true Qi. Until the true Qi can penetrate through the body and reach the Ninth level of samurai, the martial arts can be impacted.The man who was chased by the forbidden martial hall has a bloody light shining outside. That is the expression of true Qi penetrating the body. In the eyes of poplar, it is a light bulb.


    The person who started with Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister is obviously higher than her. Her speed and strength are not comparable to her. You can see that person will split her in half with a knife.


    "It hurt my younger martial sister!"


    The voice of Shan Qiulin in the room is cold.


    The figure flashed and ghostly appeared beside his younger martial sister. With a wave of the long sword, a white edge flashed across the body of the sword, which turned into a two foot long sword. The sword spirit flew over the distance of two meters like lightning, and tore the five layer master with the long sword into two parts!


    This is the terror of a strong martial arts master. He can kill the enemy in the air!


    In the realm of martial arts, true Qi turns into true yuan. The first layer can form a chi long sword awn on the weapon blade. With each increase in the level of cultivation, the sword can also fly out of the air to kill the enemy. With each increase in cultivation, the distance across the air will increase by one meter. If you don''t reach the level of cultivation, it will dissipate further away. It''s amazing.


    "A strong martial arts teacher!"


    Seeing that the leader had just made a bubble, he was killed. The people around him were stunned and were immediately shocked. He quickly left Shan Qiulin.


    The two foot long sword Qi is two meters across the air. This is clearly the performance of the second floor of the martial arts master. Whoever comes near will die.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    After killing the man, Shan Qiulin nervously looks at his younger martial sister and asks.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m OK"


    "little sister" shook her head and looked at the people around her nervously. Nobody wants to get close to this small building.


    At this time, the sky has been dark, and Lin bing''er takes him hundreds of meters away from the yard. Poplar stands on the top of a small building and looks at this direction, stunned.


    "Wocao, when I was in Deyang Town, I saw that Shinto Friar''s Association glowed, and none of the martial friars would shine. When I came to this county, one by one" light bulb "came out without any money. Martial disciples, warriors, warriors, martial masters, one by one, were more than one by one."


    the shock in Bai Yang''s heart was not mentioned. This kind of picture was only seen on TV Yes, but those 50 cents special effects on TV are just fighters in the garbage compared with the real ones.


    "If I gather these martial arts masters to film on the other side of the earth, won''t I make money and get soft money? But I can''t. It''s hard to explain where the special actors came from. It''s not a computer special effect. It''s completely real. The scene can''t be explained clearly. It''s impossible to carry this martial arts culture in the past... "


    At this time, Baiyang''s brain hole is wide open, but he nods when he thinks of all kinds of situations


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Wanhua building?"


    Another sharp roar sounded, a woman in a colorful dress came here quickly, followed by a large group of people running.


    But it''s the mother of wanhualou.


    "Shan Qiulin, it''s you!"


    When she came to the courtyard wall and saw the single autumn forest in the yard, Hua Sanniang''s face changed and she said in a deep voice that Ma Dan could not be provoked by himself.


    "It''s Hua Sanniang. I have some private affairs here. Please take your people away"


    Shan Qiulin looks at Hua Sanniang and says in a deep voice.


    Now he recognized Hua Sanniang. It is obvious that Hua Sanniang used to appear in front of him in the past. As for the time when she was in Linqing Inn, she was a different face, which he did not recognize.


    "Shan Qiulin, I know you are a martial arts master, but this is not the place where you make trouble! I''m afraid you have to give an account to the person who killed me in wanhualou. "


    Hua Sanniang sneered, she is not afraid of Shan Qiulin now, which makes the poplar in the distance a little puzzled.


    "You are not qualified to let me explain it to you. If Yue Kong, the real boss of Wanhua building, comes here, it would be almost the same"


    Shan Qiulin disdained.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang suddenly realizes that Hua Sanniang is just the mother of wanhualou, not the real boss. The real boss should be Yue Kong. Hua Sanniang mentioned it in Linqing inn. Baiyang estimates that yuekong is the helmsman of Xuelian sect in Qingmu county!


    "You fight. The more people die, the greater the loss of Xuelian sect is, the more happy I am and the bigger the trouble is. Shan Qiulin, you little boy with many tricks and tricks, the more nobody will care about your elder martial brother''s trace"


    Bai Yang mutters in his heart, it''s just watching the fun, it''s not too big.


    "You..."


    Hua Sanniang is speechless. She has no choice but to take Shan Qiulin. Her face changes and the scene froze down.


    When there was silence in the yard, Jiang Shan, who was drunk and unconscious, woke up in the room.


    "Thunder wine really deserves its reputation. I was drunk after half a jar Hmm Well


    Talking to himself, Jiang Shan''s body suddenly became stiff, touched a white tender body, and then felt his chrysanthemum hot pain!


    Open an eye to see, immediately cover a circle, on the edge two rabbit Ye timidly look at him.


    He was also a strong martial arts master. His head turned very fast, and he immediately realized what was going on. His eyes were full of blood."Who are you and what''s going on?"


    He asked, trembling.


    "Uncle, we are specially here to serve you"


    one of the rabbit Masters said in a coquettish voice, his voice was very delicate and his bones were numb.


    Bang Bang


    With a word, Jiang Shan clapped the two rabbit masters into meat paste with a wave!


    It''s terrible to run here after getting drunk? How could such a thing happen? How could he and two rabbit masters Oh


    The more he thought about it, the more disgusting he was, the more he couldn''t stand it. He quickly left here and could not let anyone know that he had been here!


    In Jiang Shan''s mind, he only has the idea of leaving here quickly. No matter what the situation is, he will leave here. If he is found out, he will have no face to see others, and he has a heart that wants to die.


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?"


    The "little younger martial sister" who heard the news outside immediately asked.


    When Jiang Shan wakes up, his mind is in a mess, and he has no time to think about the situation outside. He beats the two rabbit masters to the thought of leaving. Before and after, it is only a matter of one or two seconds.


    However, hearing the sound outside, Jiang Shan, who was half dressed, was stiff, his face turned white, and his hair stood up.


    Looking up, the eyes outside looked at him.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial brother, you How could it be here? "


    Jiang Shan asked.


    "Elder martial brother, you tell me, those are not true, you are not that kind of person, are you?"


    Looking at Jiang Shan''s eyes, she asked in tears.


    This is to sprinkle salt on the wound of Jiang Shan''s heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Without answering the question of "little sister", Jiang Shan looked at a group of people outside, their whole body was chilly, their scalp was numb, and their bodies were shaking.


    Finished, all over, their own scandal was seen by so many people, how can they have the face to see people!


    What to do? What should I do?


    He Jiang Shan, as a martial arts master, knows no one in Qingmu county. Even in the county, he is not a nobody. But now, his ugly things have been seen. Don''t worry about what happened. His reputation has been destroyed once!


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t like me, right?"


    The younger martial sister asked him in tears.


    As a young girl, her whole heart is filled with people who like her. At this time, there is only one idea in her head, and the one you like is bent. This is not true. I want you to tell me personally that it is not true. At this time, where can she care about other things.


    When Jiang Shan didn''t wake up before, she was still a bit rational, blocking people outside from going in. Now Jiang Shan wakes up and she loses control of her emotions.


    When the little sister blurted out that she liked the big brother, she looked at her and shook her head and said:


    "younger martial sister, don''t say it. This is not the place to speak. There must be something hidden in this that we don''t know. Maybe we all misunderstand the elder martial brother"


    "senior brother, you can tell me"


    "


    At this time, the younger martial sister had no one else in her eyes. She just looked at Jiang Shan and asked, almost collapsed. Where else could she hear.


    What happened? Why is Jiang Shan here? He is more terrible than Shan Qiulin. All the brothers and sisters of the third division are here. What the hell are they doing?


    Standing on the courtyard wall, Hua Sanniang is in a daze. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s very witty and doesn''t interrupt. She can''t afford to provoke Shan Qiulin and Jiang Shan.


    "Shut up


    In the face of the younger martial sister''s strong questioning, Jiang Shan''s mind is in a state of rage.


    When such a thing happened, he was in a muddle. Now the younger martial sister is still asking questions. This is just to stab him in the wound!


    "Elder martial brother, you have changed. Are you cruel to me?"


    The younger martial sister is stunned and looks at Jiang Shan''s pale face and murmurs.


    "Younger martial sister, no, I, you listen to me..."


    Jiang Shan''s head is in a mess, and he has started to speak incoherently. What''s the situation


    "Elder martial brother and younger sister, this is not a place to talk, so we''d better leave first"


    Shan Qiulin is playing in the edge at this time.


    He reminded Jiang Shan, yes, to leave here, no, his previous scandal must be found by these people, can not leave!


    His face changed, his eyes twinkled, and then his eyes were cold. Since he was seen by these people, then no one knew about his own affairs!


    "OK, let''s get out of here first."


    Jiang Shan took a deep breath and nodded his head. He dressed himself and walked out of the building. His walking posture was a little unnatural


    When he came to the yard, Jiang Shan''s figure flashed, and almost instantly appeared beside a swordsman in a Wanhua building more than ten meters away. He shot him with one hand, and the other party was directly blasted by him!


    He reached for the sword and said in a cold voice:


    "everyone will die, all will die!"


    In the cold and murderous voice, an ordinary long sword in his hand, blooming four feet long golden awn, swept across. In the sound of hissing, six or seven people were chopped in two with one sword!


    "What are you doing, Jiang Shan?"


    Hua Sanniang on the wall changed her face and roared, but she did not dare to go down to stop her.


    "Elder martial brother"


    Shan Qiulin started his mouth in amazement and exclaimed. He was not stupid and immediately thought of what Jiang Shan wanted to do.


    "Yes, kill all the people here. You can''t let anyone pass on the elder martial brother''s affairs. Absolutely not"


    seeing Jiang Shan''s action, the younger martial sister murmured to herself.


    Seeing Jiang Shan''s actions, her heart was tied to Jiang Shan''s body. She thought for Jiang Shan and rushed out without hesitation. She joined in the action of killing people around her.


    "Crazy, why..."


    Shan Qiulin stood on the edge, and his eyes were complicated. It was unexpected for him to see all this.


    "Jiangshan, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. This is the wanhualou, not the place where you run wild!"


    Hua Sanniang is gnashing her teeth and roaring on the wall.


    However, where could Jiang Shan listen to other people''s words at this time? His figure twinkles and flies like a ghost. The sword in his hand blooms with four feet of golden sword. The residual value of the sword is broken. No one can stop his steps, and no one can catch his sword.


    No matter who it is, the golden sword sweeps, body or weapon, it''s all broken!


    Her accomplishments are not only lower than Jiang Shan''s, but her killing speed is much slower. Fortunately, the beaters in Wanhua building are scared to death by Jiang Shan, but they don''t fight back against her. She also gets several headsKill! Kill!


    At this time, Jiang Shan had only such an idea in his mind. No matter who he was, as long as he killed all the people within the scope of his sight, he would never let people spread his scandal.


    On the wall, Hua Sanniang looks at Jiang Shan coldly and raises her hand slowly.


    Brush brush, the wall around the courtyard, there are dense figures, one by one holding bow and crossbow aimed at the yard.


    "Kill him, wanhualou. It''s not a place where everyone can behave wildly, nor can a strong martial arts master!"


    Hua Sanniang waved her hand and said coldly.


    Around hundreds of people holding crossbows and arrows did not hesitate to release their arrows. The arrows were like rain, and they were all over the place towards Jiangshan.


    "It''s not good to wear cloud crossbow and armor breaking arrow. How can Wanhua tower have the standard crossbow of forbidden martial arts hall! Younger martial sister, be careful... "


    Originally in the yard, Shan Qiulin, who was stunned in the yard, saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and then he looked at his younger martial sister and cried out in horror.


    When he spoke, he was shocked, just like a Saiya man. Zhenyuan emerged from his body, forming a two foot thick wall of true yuan Qi. His figure flashed and rushed to the younger martial sister in the crowd.


    The crossbow arrow was so terrible that the thugs of the Wanhua tower were pierced countless times in the roaring sound of the crossbow. Even the strong warrior level could not resist it, and the genuine Qi was easily penetrated and shot.


    Poof


    Only the younger martial sister in the samurai realm also knew the danger. The true Qi came out of her body, forming a blue light like smoke. However, she could not resist the penetration of the terrible crossbow, and her shoulders and arms were instantly penetrated by two crossbows.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Shan Qiulin rushed to her side, waved his sword in his hand, and blocked the flying crossbow. Holding the younger martial sister, he appeared dozens of meters away, smashed the window and entered the small building.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    Shan Qiulin asked nervously, trembling all over.


    As he spoke, the wall of true vitality outside his body was closed. In the jingling sound, dozens of crossbows that nearly penetrated his two foot wall fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m ok. The elder martial brother is in danger. Let''s help him and kill them"


    the younger martial sister shakes her head and stands up unsteadily. Her eyes always look at Jiang Shan in the yard.


    As she spoke, she waved her little hand, puffed and hissed twice, and directly slapped it on the tail of the arrow that penetrated her body, letting the arrow penetrate her body. Regardless of her own injury, she struggled to help Jiang Shan.


    Deep roots of love!


    Seeing this picture, Shan Qiulin suddenly thought of these four words. His heart was tingling and his face was bitter, but his younger martial sister didn''t find anything different about him.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s dangerous outside. Will you stay here? I''ll help the elder martial brother. If you get hurt, he will be sad "


    said Shan Qiulin, holding the younger martial sister.


    "I don''t want the elder martial brother to be sad. You go to help him, and I''ll stay here"


    after hearing Shan Qiulin''s words, the younger martial sister immediately stops and nods.


    "Well, my younger martial sister, take this healing medicine and use Qi to heal the wound. I''ll help the elder martial brother"


    Shan Qiulin takes a porcelain vase from his arms, pours out a green pill and hands it to the younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother, go to help the elder martial brother"


    the younger martial sister immediately took the pill to urge Shan Qiulin.


    "Younger martial sister must stay well, you know? I went to help the elder martial brother "


    Shan Qiulin warned again and rushed out. At the moment of turning around, he gave a sad smile. Zhenyuan, two feet thick, burst out of his body, and the long sword in his hand burst into two feet of white and rushed out.


    Jiang Shan wants to kill people. At this time, he also wants to kill people!


    In the courtyard, Jiangshan is like a human luminous body. It blooms a four foot thick gold wall of genuine vitality, which blocks down a crossbow arrow. The figure flickers and kills the thugs of wanhualou.


    As the crossbow continued to rage in the yard, coupled with his fighting and the help of Shan Qiulin, soon no one was standing in the yard except him.


    On Jiang Shan''s 4-foot-thick gold wall of genuine vitality, a crossbow was stuck on it, and many of them were about to penetrate his wall and hurt him.


    When there was no one standing in the yard, Jiang Shan stopped and looked at the people holding bows and crossbows on the surrounding walls with a cold eye. His whole body was shocked, and the Golden real yuan Qi wall slightly contracted and then expanded.


    Whew, whew


    Originally, the crossbow and arrow that had been jammed on the wall of his real vitality flew back!


    Puff, puff


    People holding bows and crossbows on the wall were shot by arrows flying backwards.


    When the people on the wall were in chaos, Jiang Shan''s figure flashed and killed him. The sword in his hand bloomed with four feet of sword, and the residual value of the place he passed was broken!


    At this time, Shan Qiulin also rushed out of the room and joined the ranks of murderers.


    "This..."


    Hua Sanniang looks shocked. Hundreds of Chuanyun crossbows have failed to kill Jiang Shan. She is worthy of being a strong martial arts master! She is not stupid. She knows that she is not the opponent of Jiang Shan''s brother. She has already retreated far away. She is worried to death. What can I do?"Why hasn''t the person who went to inform the boss come back yet?"


    When Hua Sanniang saw her subordinates fall in pieces, she asked the people around her with her teeth clenched


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Kill it. The more you die, the better. The blood lotus sect is not a good thing. The dead are all the people of the blood lotus sect. It''s better to die all of them."


    on the other side, poplar looks at the situation from afar and says to himself.


    That''s what he wants to see!


    "Young master, it''s dangerous here. Let''s get further away"


    Lin bing''er whispered on the edge.


    "Also"


    the white poplar nodded. It was better for the gentleman not to stand under the wall, but to stand far away from the scene. Under the leadership of their four sisters, they once again stayed away from hundreds of meters and found a place with a higher vision and a broader view.


    Such fierce fighting here has long caused chaos in the whole Wanhua building. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching the bustle here in the night.


    This is more exciting than going to the brothel to play with a girl.


    "What kind of bow and crossbow are you? It''s so powerful that it almost penetrates the wall of real vitality in Jiangshan''s body"


    the poplar points to the other side and asks.


    "It''s the piercing cloud crossbow armor breaking arrow. It''s a powerful weapon in the imperial forbidden martial arts hall, which is specially used to deal with warrior level warriors. But Jiang Shan is a strong martial arts master after all. Even hundreds of cloud piercing crossbows can''t do anything to him in a short time"


    Lin qinger explains to Bai Yang.


    "That is to say, the imperial forbidden martial hall has special weapons for warriors and even higher level warriors?"


    Poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    Baiyang is not surprised to find the weapons that the forbidden martial hall can possess in the Wanhua building. The Xuelian sect doesn''t know how large the scale is. If you don''t have the ability to make weapons in the forbidden martial hall, don''t talk about the goal of subverting the order of the dynasty.


    "Of course, in the forbidden martial arts hall, there are also weapons specifically aimed at martial arts masters, martial arts masters, and even martial arts masters. If the dynasty did not have such deterrent weapons, the order of the dynasty would have collapsed in the face of martial arts experts. In fact, the piercing cloud crossbow is the most important weapon in the martial arts hall to deal with warriors. There is also a cloud bow made of special materials, which can It is extremely terrifying to give the true Qi of a warrior expert to the arrow, and there are even more powerful weapons, but outsiders don''t know about it. Those weapons are extremely strictly guarded, and it is almost impossible to obtain "


    Lin bing''er explains.


    That''s right. Poplar nodded to himself.


    If a country controls the order and awes the world, where can there be no secret weapons? In this mysterious world of martial arts masters and even Shinto masters, a country can suppress these people from moving. It is conceivable that there are many terrible weapons.


    Baiyang thinks that if the cloud piercing crossbow is equivalent to the general sniper gun on the other side of the earth, the cloud piercing bow mentioned by Lin binger is probably a sniper gun with special bullets.


    "No, the world is too dangerous. I don''t have enough security. I have to get better weapons. After watching the drama here, I will go back to the earth to get some Barrett and other sniper guns, and then two sand hawks with special bullets for self-defense"


    thinking of this, Bai Yang reminds himself.


    The killing there has reached an extremely tragic level. The thugs of wanhualou come in groups, and the two brothers of Shan Qiulin rush to kill in the crowd, and there is no one in common.


    By now, there are no less than a thousand people dead in wanhualou.


    Jiang Shan is to kill all people and kill, Shan Qiulin is because of the heart of sorrow to kill!


    Shan Qiulin, who was fighting with his sword in the crowd, suddenly felt a tight heart. A sense of crisis was enveloped in his heart. Looking in the direction of that feeling, he found a middle-aged man in black who had no expression and quickly approached him.


    "No, it''s yuekong, the real boss of wanhualou!"


    See that person''s first time Shan Qiulin heart way is not good.


    When this idea appeared in his mind, Yue Kong, a middle-aged man in black, had already appeared two meters away from him. He saw a finger pointing at him, and the dark real yuan on his finger was creepy.


    Shua


    After a moment of hesitation, the sword stabbed him more.


    However, Yue Kong pointed at his sword, which was smashed in an instant. That finger was still on the wall of his true vitality.


    Poof


    The wall of real vitality was smashed by Yue Kong''s direction. Shan Qiulin''s face turned white and his mouth of blood gushed out. The man had already flown out and hit the building, and half of the building was collapsed!


    "All the useless waste, get back to me"


    with one finger flying into Shan Qiulin, Yue Kong stood in the courtyard and said, his voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone.


    It''s the helmsman coming!


    Seeing Yue Kong appear, Hua Sanniang in the back of the crowd is happy. She is relieved. The helmsman is coming. The problem is simple.


    As Yue Kong''s voice rings out, the wanhualou thug fades away like a tide. At the same time, Jiang Shan, who was originally in a frenzy, feels the crisis. He stops and turns to look at him.


    "Yue Kong!"


    He looked at him with a deep frown."Jiang Shan, I don''t care what your elder martial brothers and sisters have done in our Wanhua building. You are the first elder martial brother and play a leading role. For the sake of your master, I''ll give him a face, but you also have to give me an explanation. Break your arms and go away!"


    Yue Kong looks at Jiang Shan without expression and says.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Jiang Shan looks at Yue Kong and gnaws his teeth.


    "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t break your arm, I''ll do it for you!"


    Yue Kong still said without expression.


    "It''s up to you, kill!"


    Jiang Shan felt a deep humiliation in his eyes. He had no face to see people because of the story of master rabbit. This time, he was despised and his mind was in great disorder. He made a move to kill yuekong with a sword.


    Four chi sword, golden and cold, points to Yue Kong''s heart.


    < BR,


    you still have no chance to speak.


    Lifting his hand, black Zhenyuan surges around his fingers, gently points on the sword of Jiangshan.


    The air was slightly twisted silently. Yuekong stood still, but Jiang Shan flew back like a lightning strike. The golden sword was smashed into pieces, and the tiger''s mouth was split and bloody.


    Bang!


    Jiang Shan, more than 10 meters away, crashed into the courtyard wall, stood up from the rubble, looked at Yue Kong''s teeth and said:


    "the cleft air fingering is worthy of its reputation Puff... "


    As he spoke, Jiang Shan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "For the sake of your master, I''ll give you another chance to break your arms and get rid of me!"


    Yue Kong still looks at Jiang Shan and says without expression.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Shan wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, rose up and rushed to yuekong, pointing like a sword. Zhenyuan turned into a four foot sword. When he waved his arm, the golden sword became thousands of times. A dense golden sword covered the sky.


    "The old man even taught you the golden sword formula. It''s a pity that you can''t practice it well!"


    Yue Kong disdains the way.


    Still standing still, as soon as the arm is lifted, the black Zhenyuan surges around the fingers, and points out that the air is silent and twisted within a radius of ten meters, and thousands of golden swords are smashed in an instant!


    Poof


    Jiang Shan flies back again and smashes the wall. When he wants to stand up, he finds his right hand has disappeared!


    "You...!"


    He is surprised to see that he can''t stop the sword!


    He''s just a martial arts master. Even if he''s a little higher than himself, how can the gap be so huge!


    "Don''t hurt my senior brother!"


    There was a roar from behind yuekong, and a bright sword came flying. It was like lightning through the sky, reaching the extreme.


    "Little fellow, you shouldn''t have done it to me. You''re just a novice at the word electric sword taught you by the old immortal!"


    Yue empty head also does not return to say.


    When he lifted his arm backward and pointed out, the air fluctuated slightly, and the bright sword light smashed. Shan Qiulin''s mouth spurted blood and flew back. In his hand, a long snow sword had become a fragment!


    Crash!


    The rest of the building collapsed again.


    "Is this the helmsman of the branch in Qingmu county? It''s really terrible "


    in the distance, Baiyang looks at this side and says with big eyes.


    "Rudder major for unfathomable, strength in Qingmu County ranked top three!"


    Lin Bing Er looks at that direction to say.


    "Top three? Who are the other two? "


    Poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    "There is also the master of Shan Qiulin and Jiang Shan, named Mo Yuanchi, and the last is the leader of the forbidden martial hall in Qingmu county. It is said that all three of them have the hope of attacking the master, but..."


    Lin qinger said beside the poplar.


    "But what?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "But in Qingmu County, it is generally acknowledged that the most terrible thing is not the three of them, but Zhou Tao, the Reverend of Qingmu county."


    Lin bing''er in the edge of the interface.


    "Zhou Tao? Xian Zun? He''s very good? "


    The poplar asked in surprise.


    "No, the county Lord may have practiced martial arts, but he will never be a martial arts master. The reason why he is most terrible is that he has a Shinto tool in his hand, which can be used!"


    Lin qinger said again.


    "Shinto artifacts?"


    Baiyang glared. He had seen the artifacts of Shinto and knew the strangeness and horror of them.


    "Yes, the Shinto utensils are the county magistrates'' seals granted by the dynasty to the county officials. They have magical effects. Once put into practice, no one can defeat them, so the county reverence is the county honor, and the county reverence"


    Lin bing''er said in a deep voice.


    Well, you have to find a way to get such a good thing and study it. Xian Zun is a practitioner of martial arts. Since he can use all the Shinto utensils, I should be able to use them, too?Hearing what they said, Bai Yang''s mind began to wonder. He still had two golden amulets for protecting his body, but after studying for such a long time, he didn''t come up with a reason


    Over there, after the two fingers of yuekong collapsed into the single autumn forest of Jiangshan mountain, he walked step by step towards Jiangshan and said calmly:


    "wanhualou is not a place where everyone can be wild. If you say that you break your arms, you will be broken!"


    "Don''t hurt my elder martial brother"


    a scream rang out, and "little sister" rushed out of the dilapidated building and came to Jiang Shan, pointing his sword at yuekong to keep him away.


    "Go away!"


    Yue Kong calmly looked at the "little younger martial sister" and said that an invisible deterrent force made her shiver.


    "Don''t hurt my younger martial sister"


    with a pale face, Shan Qiulin, dragging his injured body, rushes out of the ruins and comes to his younger martial sister, facing Yue Kong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Mo Yuanchi has made a bunch of idiots out of you with good aptitude. I blush for him. If you are a little praiseworthy, it is also the biggest failure."


    Yue Kong looked at the three people in front of him and said coldly.


    As he spoke, he reached forward again. The air was slightly distorted. Shan Qiulin and his younger martial sister both vomited blood and flew out.


    Then Yue Kong went to Jiangshan step by step.


    If you want to break Jiang Shan''s arms, never look for others!


    "I want you dead!"


    With only one arm left, Jiang Shan gritted his teeth and roared, and rushed to yuekong again. His left index finger and middle finger pointed like a sword. Zhenyuan turned into a four foot golden sword and stabbed him with all his might.


    His shameful side was seen. Since he could not kill everyone, he might as well die himself


    "Stupid! Keep this arm, too


    Yue Kong disdains to say that he still reaches forward slightly. The air is slightly twisted and the golden sword is smashed. The next moment, Jiang Shan''s left hand will turn into blood mist.


    "Don''t...!"


    The little younger martial sister who was shaken out has blood spilled from her mouth. People are looking at this direction in the air and screaming in despair.


    "How could this be..."


    Shan Qiulin, who was also shaken out, was mumbling something at a loss and at a loss, slamming into the ruins.


    It wasn''t what he wanted to see, but it turned out to be.


    "That Yue Kong could easily kill Shan Qiulin and his three elder martial brothers and sisters, but he didn''t do that. He was waiting for someone like a cat playing a mouse!"


    The poplar in the distance looked at this side, slightly frowned, and whispered in his heart.


    Seeing that Jiang Shan''s other arm was about to be smashed, Yue Kong''s face was calm, but his eyebrows were raised and he looked up to the distance. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In the night, a three foot old and simple sword came across the sky.


    The primitive sword has a blood like texture. The sword body is wrapped by a layer of transparent sword awn. It cuts through the void, and the air is twisted. It is silent but fast as lightning!


    When Yue Kong lifted his arm, his fingertips twisted with black Zhenyuan, and pointed to the three foot long sword coming across the sky.


    The distance between his fingers and the sword is three inches. The picture is like a silent frame. When the fingers and the blade are close to each other, the air around him distorts and spreads like a ripple.


    At the same time, with Yue Kong''s fingertips getting closer and closer to the sword, Zhenyuan above his fingers and the transparent awn beyond the edge of the sword are also disappearing and collapsing.


    All this seems to be slow, but in fact it is as fast as lightning. For others, it may be just a moment, but for Yue Kong, the process is long.


    In the end, his fingertips really touched the blade of the sword, but it was the Zhenyuan on his fingers that first dissipated.


    The canthus of his eyes narrowed slightly, and Yue Kong felt that his fingertips were pierced by the only remaining awn of his primitive sword!


    Yue Kong''s fingers bent and turned into shadows. He played two times in succession on the side of the sword tip. The first shot dissipated, and the second shot of long sword flew back!


    "Is that a Shinto sword?"


    Looking at the poplar in the distance, his eyes widened.


    In the night, the distance was a little far. He didn''t really see the situation there. He only saw a long sword flying near yuekong, and then yuekong lifted the sword and flew away again!


    Ma Dan, I didn''t see clearly


    "Bloody sword! It''s the master


    There, in the ruins, the little sister who had already collapsed in despair saw that the sword was flying to save Jiang Shan. Then she was surprised and said that hope had been kindled in her red eyes.


    When the sword flies back to the sky, the sword flies back from Changyi to Changyue.


    "Mo Yuanchi, you are here at last. If you are a little later, you may not see your three apprentices"


    Yue Kong looked at the old man a few meters away with his hands on his back and said with a faint smile.


    Behind his back, Yue Kong wiped his right index finger and thumb, and a drop of blood on the tip of his index finger was erased.


    Mo Yuanchi, dressed in a gray robe, has gray and white hair. He looks like he was nearly eighty last year, but his face is ruddy and there are few wrinkles. I wonder how he maintains it.


    Looking at Yue Kong with a kind face, he nodded his head and said:


    "I, the three non earning disciples, have caused you trouble. The apprentices have made mistakes, and they have not been taught well. Here I apologize for them, and they have been punished. How about letting them go?"


    "Master, how can the master suffer from the mistakes committed by his disciples?"


    After Mo Yuanchi, Jiang Shan''s face changed, which was similar to that of a dead dog. His expression was complicated. Regardless of his injured body, he turned over and knelt down and said that he had no face to see people when his head touched the bottom.


    Mo Yuanchi turns around and looks at Jiang Shan''s affectionate shaking head"Silly child, it''s a teacher''s fault that he failed to teach you to be a good teacher. He failed to teach you to distinguish right from wrong. This is also his fault. What happened here is not your fault, but being a teacher"


    Jiang Shan looked up and looked at Mo Yuanchi. His expression was so complicated that he was so ashamed and indignant that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t say a word again Bow your head and touch your head to the bottom.


    At the moment when Jiang Shan bowed his head, Mo Yuanchi flicked his finger, put a pill into his mouth and said:


    "good healing, there is a teacher here"


    with that, Mo Yuanchi turned again and looked at Yue Kong.


    "They are young people, and they will inevitably make mistakes. I am not going to argue with them, but they killed people in my Wanhua building. Since you are their master, it is up to you to give me an explanation"


    "it should be so. What do you want?"


    Mo Yuanchi nodded.


    "I wanhualou has killed and injured more than a thousand people. I''m good at it. People can''t be reborn after death. I don''t want money. Leave the blood tattooed sword in your hand to make amends"


    Yue Kong looked at Mo Yuanchi and said faintly.


    "Good"


    Mo Yuanchi was stunned and nodded his head calmly.


    "Master, it''s a legacy of Shizu in the past. How can you hand it over to others? It''s all the fault of the disciple, which should be paid back by the disciple. It''s no big deal that the disciple gave up his life."


    Jiang Shan raised his head instantly, and his left hand lifted up and patted his head.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t"


    the younger martial sister on the other side screams with fright.


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    Shan Qiulin lies in the ruins and mumbles to himself. His head is blank and completely covered.


    Mo Yuanchi stepped out and appeared around Jiang Shan like a ghost. He grabbed his hand and shook his head:


    "silly boy, the blood tattoo sword is just an external thing. How can life be important? Life is hard won. It shouldn''t be so cheap. Now give the blood tattoo sword to others. In the future, you should practice martial arts well. When you have the skill, you can take back the blood tattoo sword Jiang Shan was stunned, his face changed, and then he lowered his head and gnawed his teeth.


    "Thanks for the instruction of master Xie, I understand that I will not give up in any case. I promise that I will take back the blood tattooed sword in my lifetime. Otherwise, I will not die if I am not struck by thunder and lightning!"


    "Good boy, just understand it"


    Mo Yuanchi nodded and laughed happily.


    Then he went to yuekong and came two meters away. He looked down at the bloody sword in his hand. He touched the sword with his dry hand. He was reluctant to give up in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes, shook his head and laughed, and handed the sword over without saying a word.


    Yue Kong still looks at Mo Yuanchi with his hands on his back, his face calm and he doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, Hua Sanniang, who had already retreated to the distance, was very smart. She quickly came over and took Mo Yuanchi''s blood stripe sword in her hands and stood behind yuekong.


    "Master, I''m also wrong, and I swear that I will recover the blood tattooed sword with my elder martial brother all her life"


    the younger martial sister came up pale and looked at Mo Yuanchi, swearing, but most of her attention was focused on Jiang Shan.


    "Silly child, it''s good to have this heart"


    Mo Yuanchi shook his head and laughed, then looked at Shan Qiulin who was not far away.


    "It seems that you teachers and apprentices need a separate space, so I won''t disturb you. Sanniang, let people clean up the place"


    Yue Kong first looked at Mo Yuanchi and nodded, and then slightly leaned to Hua Sanniang holding the blood tattooed sword behind him.


    After that, Yue Kong took the lead to walk out of the broken yard, but after two steps, he stopped without turning back and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you have touched the threshold of the master''s realm. It''s a pity..."


    Leave such a sentence, Yue Kong steps away.


    Then hundreds of people quickly came to the courtyard to quickly deal with the mess and take away the broken limbs and arms. In less than 10 minutes, hundreds of people left quickly.


    "Master, are you close to becoming a master? Then why did he give the blood tattooed sword to Yue Kong? "


    Jiang Shan, kneeling on the ground, asked.


    However, when Jiang Shan''s words fell, Mo Yuanchi''s expression changed slightly, and a trace of blood flowed down his mouth. He lifted his hand to dry his head and shook his head:


    "being a teacher is just a glimpse of the threshold of the master''s state, and he has not really stepped into that realm. Moreover, he is also old, and his blood is declining severely. Yue Kong is young and strong. This is exactly what he sees It''s not that I don''t have the strength to fight with him. It''s just that I''m old and can''t kill him. If I do, he may die. Once I die, you brothers and sisters will be in danger. "


    "Master, it''s all the fault of the disciple. I''ll definitely seize the blood pattern sword"


    Jiang Shan took a deep breath and said.


    "Now, calm down?"


    Mo Yuanchi looked at Jiang Shan with a kind smile."Master, disciple Ah After that, he has no face to see people. "


    Jiang Shan said bitterly.


    "Elder martial brother, I believe you are not that kind of person. No matter what, I will accompany you."


    when the younger martial sister came to Jiang Shan, she looked at his broken arm and bit his lips and said.


    Not far away, Shan Qiulin looked at the situation. With a wry smile, he staggered up and came over. Then, he bent his knees and knelt down in front of Mo Yuanchi:


    "master, all the faults are due to the disciple..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Ah , chi''er, chi''er, why are you suffering... "


    Mo Yuanchi stopped Shan Qiulin from shaking his head and sighing.


    "Master, I...."


    Shan Qiulin looked up, a bitter smile, a thousand words as if stuck in the throat.


    Mo Yuanchi pondered and shook his head and said:


    "silly boy, I used to be a teacher. I found you in a small mountain village. I grew up watching you grow up. I know what you think in your heart. Now it''s like this Ah... "


    "Master..."


    Shan Qiulin''s eyes were red, his voice choked and he couldn''t speak. He was a childhood sweetheart. He was supposed to be a stranger, but in the end, he was occupied by another person''s heart. His inner bitterness was like dumb eating Coptis.


    The word "love" breaks people''s intestines, stimulates people''s tears, eats people''s bones, hurts people''s hearts, sweetness, laughter, happiness, all kinds of things, which cannot be described by words.


    A little younger martial sister, whose heart is all tied to Jiang Shan, looks at the flow of Jiang Shan''s tears, and her little daughter''s heart is almost broken. She has no mind to pay attention to what Shan Qiulin said.


    Oh


    The corner of Shan Qiulin''s mouth cracked, and the corner of his mouth drew a trace of desolate radian. No one could understand the loneliness in his eyes.


    The younger martial sister is not sensible, but Jiang Shan is older. She feels something from the seemingly inexplicable dialogue between Shan Qiulin and Mo Yuanchi. She frowns and asks:


    "master, younger martial brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah What a pity... "


    Mo Yuanchi shakes his head, sighs in his heart, and leans slightly. The meaning is self-evident. You can do it yourself, Shan Qiulin. You can''t manage such a thing.


    "Master, you all know that, don''t you?"


    Shan Qiulin inhaled the air deeply, and his expression became calm. Looking at Mo Yuan Chi''s back, he asked.


    "You grew up as a teacher. What do you say..."


    Yuan Mo said.


    When Shan Qiulin understood, he turned around, looked at Jiang Shan and apologized:


    "senior brother, I''m sorry, all this is because of me..."


    "Don''t say it, younger martial brother"


    Jiang Shan feels something, and frowns and grits his teeth to stop Shan Qiulin''s next words.


    "Elder martial brother, if you listen to me, I''m wrong. I haven''t the courage to face my own mistakes. I bought that jar of thunder wine, and I tried to get it to you. I added disheartening powder into it, so you will be drunk. I brought you to Wanhua building. Those two people are also the ones I got to my elder martial brother..."


    Shan Qiulin shook his head and looked at Jiang Shan.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Shan''s teeth:


    "younger martial brother, I told you not to say anything. You are still my little younger martial brother. Nothing has happened, and it''s all over. After the teacher''s guidance, I''ve seen it!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s you. The elder martial brother treats us so well. How can you treat him like this? You How can you "


    hearing Shan Qiulin''s words, the younger martial sister widened her eyes and pointed to him, with a complicated look on her face.


    Shan Qiulin looks at her younger martial sister with a smile. A little doting is hidden in his eyes, and his expression becomes calm. He looks at Jiang Shan and continues to say:


    "elder martial brother, listen to me! Things are not as bad as you think. I found those two people. But they didn''t do anything to elder martial brother. You were just smeared with some special medicine. You didn''t do anything. I promise you, I know. So you will bear a bad reputation. It''s your fault. You are willing to forgive me, but I can''t pass it What''s more, because of my mischief, you broke a hand... "


    Speaking of this, Shan Qiulin raised his right hand and waved it before Mo Yuanchi and others didn''t respond. His whole left arm had left his body!


    "Enough! Why are you so stupid... "


    Mo Yuanchi turns around and sees that things have happened. He looks complicated and distressed, and stops Shan Qiulin from breaking his right hand.


    "Master..."


    Shan Qiulin is still kneeling on the ground, looking at Mo Yuanchi calmly without speaking.


    "It''s just that. You are no longer a child. You can handle it by yourself. I''m old, eh..."


    Mo Yuanchi understood Shan Qiulin''s eyes, shook his head, turned around and stood aside to sigh.


    Shan Qiulin looked at Jiang Shan again and said:


    "elder martial brother, because of my fault, you lost an arm. Now, younger martial brother returns you an arm. Can you be satisfied? If you are not satisfied, younger martial brother will return you the right hand that the other master stopped! "


    "Younger martial brother, you What''s the reason for this?


    looking at Shan Qiulin, Jiang Shan''s heart was extremely complicated and his face changed after he understood the truth. Finally, he closed his eyes and said.


    "Big brother, senior brother, why do you want to do this, why..."


    The little younger martial sister asked in a daze that she really didn''t understand.


    "Elder martial brother, I have made you bear a bad reputation. This is what younger martial brother owes to you. Soon, the whole Qingmu county knows that I shan Qiulin is a villain with the same sect who can''t forgive each other. Can you be satisfied with me, elder martial brother?"Shan Qiulin continued to look at Jiang Shan and said.


    "That''s enough. If you still have my elder martial brother in your eyes, don''t mention these things again. The past will be over, and nothing will happen!"


    As soon as Jiang Shan''s eyes opened, he said in a deep voice, but seeing Shan Qiulin''s frightful calm expression, he sighed in a slow voice:


    "in fact, we all know that it''s not what you owe me, but that I owe you At first I just wanted to be nice to you, when I realized It''s impossible to stop it by the time of the day. "


    this sentence of Jiang Shan refers to the affairs of the younger martial sister. Although there is no explanation, Shan Qiulin and Mo Yuanchi understand it. Only the younger martial sister knows nothing by herself.


    "This kind of thing, is not who owes who, also does not exist who is right and who is wrong, elder martial brother, now I have looked at it, elder martial brother, this may be the last time I call you elder martial brother, you should take care, and You know what I mean, don''t let me regret today''s decision "


    Shan Qiulin looked at Jiang Shan and said," when Jiang Shan wants to say something, he turns his head and looks at Mo Yuanchi''s back and says:


    "master, the same family can''t hurt each other. In accordance with the rules set by the master at the beginning, please let the master give me an end to him"


    "what are you talking about, elder martial brother Why can''t you understand a word? "


    The younger martial sister looked at Jiang Shan and asked blankly.


    However, Jiang Shan has a complicated look at his younger martial sister, and then to Shan Qiulin. He opens his mouth and can''t say a word. He can''t say anything. He can''t help but Mo Yuanchi. He doesn''t have the right to speak.


    He understood the meaning of Shan Qiulin, and he completely put down his younger martial sister and asked him to take good care of her in the future.


    "Chi''er, chi''er, what''s the trouble? I should not have taken you as a teacher as early as today Come back, ah That''s all. What you did to your elder martial brother is not fratricidal. At most, it''s just a joke. However, it''s a real crime to damage his reputation and lose his arm. I didn''t want to care about it. Since you put forward that you can only depend on you. You can''t be guilty to death. Because of the love between master and apprentice for many years, I will drive you out of the door today and break from now on Break the relationship between master and apprentice


    Mo Yuanchi looks at Shan Qiulin with pain. After saying that, he can''t bear to look at Shan Qiulin again. Silly child, you put it down and want to escape. You can become a teacher.


    With a bitter smile, Shan Qiulin looked at Jiang Shan and said:


    "finally, I''ll call you elder martial brother. I''ve made my mistake. I''ll go back and take care of myself later."


    then Shan Qiulin looked at the younger martial sister and said:


    "younger martial sister, you should take care of yourself. If you have any grievances, please come to me at any time and I''ll make a start for you"


    finally, Shan Qiulin will see He kowtowed three things to Mo Yuanchi''s back:


    "kneeling as a teacher, a father for life and death without complaint. Today''s cause and effect is caused by my thoughts. I can''t blame others. Take care of the master. I can''t serve you."


    after that, Shan Qiulin got up, covered his broken left arm and walked away. His back was so desolate, but he was the only one in his heart I know.


    Put down can not put down, that kind of courage few people can have.


    "Why, why, why..."


    Little sister murmured to herself on the edge. She didn''t realize that it was all because of her, and she would not understand that Shan Qiulin''s departure was not due to his fault, but to escape from her!


    "Let''s go. In the future, it will be considered that there is no such person Ah... "


    Mo Yuanchi shook his head and sighed. He was once young and sophisticated, and knew everything. However, as a master, he could not say anything. He could only let things go.


    He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t get it back.


    The love affair between children is an unsolved problem in itself


    On the other side, Yue Kong left the yard and walked in front with his hands on his back. Hua Sanniang followed him two meters away with his bloody sword in his hands.


    As he walked along, Yue Kong stopped, turned around and looked at Hua Sanniang without expression. Suddenly, he slapped Hua Sanniang in the face, took Hua Sanniang more than ten meters away, and looked at her coldly and said:


    "do you know why I hit you?"


    Hua Sanniang, who was slapped suddenly, was a little bit covered. She felt the burning pain on her cheek. She did not dare to complain at all. She picked up the falling blood line sword and knelt down and said:


    "I don''t know"


    "I don''t know Oh Very good, very good. You''ve been played around by someone, but you tell me I don''t know. It seems that you don''t need to be a deacon. I found that I have a better candidate. Come with me "


    said Yue Kong without expression. Then he turned around, got up and flew away in the air.


    Hua Sanniang''s heart is covered. She really can''t understand why she was beaten. But she dare not say more and ask more questions. She can only keep up with Yue Kong.


    In the distance, under the night, the poplar looked at the courtyard over there with a look of amazement, this is over? I thought I could do a big one again, and it was so inexplicably over for a long time.


    He didn''t hear the details there, so he didn''t understand what happened."That''s it. All the people in wanhualou are taught by Xuelian. It''s almost enough to die so many people. I''ll play slowly later..."


    Before he had finished his muttering, he saw a figure flying in his direction in the distance, and his face suddenly changed.


    He meows, Yue Kong and Hua Sanniang come over, what do you mean? Is Laozi running or not?


    (some people may not understand this chapter. There are probably two more chapters in this plot, which will be fun after writing)


    in this chapter, the plot will be more interesting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "I have heard of Mr. Bai''s name for a long time, and I have run away from it. I saw it as if I had simultaneous interpreting in my mind today." when


    did not arrive, the White Emperor''s wife came to the poplar.


    Good speed, hundreds of meters, a second or two? He meow so fast speed actually did not rub with the air fire, is not because the speed is too fast to cause strong wind, this is the martial arts master''s means!


    Looking at Yue Kong a few meters away, Bai Yang''s heart is still. He finds that the other party has not made any drastic actions to himself at the first time. He feels a little relaxed and loses his mind. Looking at the other party, he laughs and says:


    "I think you should be Yue Kongyue''s boss mentioned by sister Hua?"


    "Yes, it''s yuemou"


    Yue Kong nodded at the poplar and then said, "I''m older than you. It''s too unfamiliar to call me boss Yue. How about calling you brother Bai? You can call me brother Yue "


    " brother Yue "


    Baiyang smilingly addressed me.


    But in my heart, I just take advantage of you and your whole family


    "White brother, please sit down"


    Yue Kong pointed to the seat beside him, and then told Hua Sanniang behind him to prepare wine and vegetables.


    There must be no good thing for this terrible guy to look for me. The smiling tiger may be talking about such a guy. I have to be careful, and don''t be schemed by this grandson.


    When Bai Yang sits down, he is vigilant in his heart. His thoughts spread out quietly and envelops yuekong. If the other party has any radical actions, he can find out for the first time that he can deal with the situation in advance, whether he is running away from the world and returning to the earth or killing the other party.


    "Yes?"


    Yue Kong frowned and subconsciously looked around him. He clearly felt a feeling of being peeped at. But after careful observation, he did not find any abnormal situation. In the end, he just felt that he thought too much and did not suspect that the feeling of being peeped was from poplar.


    Yue Kong''s reaction let the poplar heart a coagulation, no trace of the withdrawal of ideas.


    The mind is dangerous. The person in the martial arts realm is really terrible. The six senses are sharp to the extreme. Fortunately, the mind is invisible and has no quality. He can''t find it.


    What''s more, poplar also found that when his mind was shrouded in yuekong, he had a layer of strange energy fluctuations outside his body, and his mind could not penetrate! Just think about Baiyang and you will understand that it should be the real yuan of martial arts!


    It seems that ideas are not everything!


    Baiyang thought, but this is not the real surprise of poplar!


    Soon, a servant girl brought a table of delicious food. Yue Kong poured himself a glass of wine for himself and Baiyang. He picked up the glass and asked with a smile:


    "brother Bai, what do you think of my wanhualou


    "Brother Yue, the Wanhua building is very good, with 800 small courtyards, 3000 girls with strong skills and a man''s paradise. If you go to the brothel, you will come to the Wanhua building. When you come, you still want to come."


    with a smile, Baiyang raised his glass and said with a smile.


    If Yue Kong is a man on earth, he will be dumbfounded. Is he so familiar with Mao?


    However, he is not. He looks at the poplar with a slight twitch and suddenly throws out such a sentence:


    "well, what if I hire brother Bai to be the manager of this Wanhua building?"


    "Good, I''d love to"


    the white poplar opened his mouth and agreed.


    One asked directly, the other answered simply.


    When we talk about things, we must first present a theme and then discuss the details.


    As for Bai Yang''s reply, Yue Kong was shocked and said:


    "brother Bai is straightforward, but I''m curious that we have only met for the first time. Why do you agree so simply? Many of the words I want to persuade you have not been able to say yet "


    " it''s very simple because I like this place. Brother Yue, there are so many beautiful girls here. As a normal man, I have no reason to refuse your proposal? "


    Bai Yang grinned and said, "do you know that it''s the first time to meet me?".


    Two people in the heart of their own small 99, said that there is not a word of truth, believe it is really to be said by the dog, are in nonsense.


    "I can''t refute your saying so. In that case, I''ll ask Bai for help from wanhualou in the future"


    Yue Kong raised his glass to drink and looked down at Baiyang with a smile.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t drink. He put down his glass, stretched out his left hand and opened his five fingers to Yue Kong and asked, "although I really want to be qualified for this position, I still have some things to say clearly. There are five questions: first, why did you find me; second, if I took over the position of manager of wanhualou, what would Hua Jie do? Thirdly, if I took over wanhualou, did it mean The fourth question is what I have to pay, the fifth question, what I can get. If I don''t know these five questions, I have no bottom in my heart "


    " it''s very simple. The first question is that brother Bai came to my Wanhua building and killed more than 1000 people''s minds in less than half a day. In my cognition, no one is more suitable for this The second problem is that you take over wanhualou, and Hua Sanniang becomes your starting point. From now on, all the people in wanhualou will follow your lead. I will give you the methods to control them. The third problem is that it is only a simple employment relationship, not to join the blood lotus sect. The fourth problem is that you don''t need to pay anything, just let wanhualou Business can be better. Of course, you can''t make white brother contribute in vain. Then the fifth question comes. You can make the business of wanhualou better, and you will be able to obtain all kinds of resources of Xuelian education in other ways. This problem can be put forward separatelyBaiyang asked simply, Yue Kong also answered directly, two people''s a question and answer to let the side of the flower Sanniang they have a little confused feeling.


    However, when they heard the content, Hua Sanniang and Bing qingyujie were surrounded. It was unexpected that Yue Kong wanted Baiyang to take over wanhualou. However, there was no place for them to speak, so they could only listen and not interfere.


    If you look at the helmsman of others, you are not a fool. You can see at a glance that everything happened before the Wanhua tower was his own ghost. Maybe he didn''t have any evidence, and he didn''t need any evidence. Just because he came and the Wanhua building had an accident, he thought he did it himself!


    There is no denying that Baiyang was interested in it and asked:


    "please tell me what you can say about the fifth question"


    the blood lotus sect dares to fight against the whole dynasty. If you can enjoy their resources, you should rush at this point. Baiyang is absolutely forced to take over this job. What''s wrong with being a "mother and mummy", high income, and free sister Cough, am I that kind of person?


    "The resources of our Xuelian sect are not for nothing. We need to exchange contribution. Wanhualou is just a place for collecting intelligence. Unlike other departments, we can get contribution by fighting and killing. Here, there are two ways to obtain contribution. The first is money. Now, wanhualou has about 100 million yuan of income and 100 million yuan of income in addition to the expenses For example, if you hand in the blood lotus sect, you can get a contribution value. If you hand in more than 100 million yuan, you can increase one contribution value. The more money you hand in, the higher the contribution value. The second method is intelligence. According to the valuable information collected, report it up. According to the timeliness and importance of the information, you can get different contribution values. Do you understand? "


    Yue Kong patiently explained to Bai Yang.


    "There is only one contribution for 100 million yuan, which is very valuable. What can be exchanged for?"


    Yang asked.


    "Contribution value is very useful. It''s so big that it''s beyond your imagination. Pills, weapons, martial arts, natural materials and earth treasures can all be exchanged with contribution value. Take pills as an example. One contribution can exchange 500 Zhuang Qi pills. Don''t think that the market can only exchange 500 Zhuang Qi pills for 100 million yuan, which is twice as expensive as the one of our blood lotus sect''s Zhuang Qi Dan Bi The market is good. Secondly, wanhualou is taught by Xuelian. You just borrow chicken to lay eggs. It can be said that you can get 500 Zhuang Qi pills for free. This is just a simple example. If the contribution is enough, we can ask the strong people of Xuelian sect to do things for you, such as pointing out martial arts skills for you, killing people for you, cleaning the marrow for you, and so on Imagine


    Yue Kong explained again.


    It sounds very good. After thinking about it, Bai Yang asked again:


    "the last question is, is the 100 million yuan handed in every meeting the minimum task standard or can you get a contribution value after it is handed in?"


    "With Bai''s mind, the 100 million yuan for each meeting is of course the most basic requirement. It can''t be regarded as contribution value, but the extra contribution value can be calculated as contribution value"


    Yue Kong said with a smile at Baiyang.


    Ma Dan, I knew that there was no such thing as picking up cheap things for nothing, but it didn''t matter. Baiyang secretly said, looking at Yue Kong, he nodded with a smile: "I took this job. Finally, can you give me that sword? I like "


    things are so determined, but Baiyang takes a fancy to the blood tattooed sword in Hua Sanniang''s hand and Yue Kong''s blood tattooed sword from Mo Yuanchi.


    "Brother Bai, you have a good eye. This bloody sword is forged from precious blood grain steel, and it is also a semi-finished Shinto sword! However, because it is only a semi-finished product, it is useless in the hands of Shinto friars. It is no different from a firecracker. In the hands of martial arts, it''s no harm to give it to you, since old brother Bai likes it. "


    Yue Kong shakes his head and laughs, indicating with his eyes that Hua Sanniang on the edge will give the blood tattooed sword to Baiyang.


    This is really a response to that sentence. Fengshui turns around, and I don''t know when it will go to where. In half a day, poplar will replace Hua Sanniang''s position and run on her head. At this time, Hua Sanniang''s heart is complicated


    Respectfully put the blood pattern sword in front of the poplar. Hua Sanniang goes back to yuekong and stands well.


    Bai Yang tried to take the blood pattern sword. The three foot long blood pattern sword was so heavy that he couldn''t move it at all. He curled his mouth awkwardly and said to Lin bing''er on the edge:


    "binger, find a suitable scabbard, and then you will give me this sword specially"


    "good young master"


    Lin bing''er takes orders and leaves.


    Then Baiyang looked at Yue Kong and said with a smile:


    "although I don''t know how to use a sword, I think everyone takes a guy when they go out. I think I can''t empty handed. No, you blood lotus sect and Shinto monks?"


    Do you really think that Baiyang wants to come to this sword just to install a 13? It''s a big mistake. Before he sent out his idea, he was almost found by Yue Kong. When he took it back, he found that the sword was very special. He wanted to get it over and study it. But he just said that. Unexpectedly, Yue Kong agreed, just as he asked Mo Yuanchi for the sword


    "Ha ha, brother Bai is a man of nature. I understand that this bloody sword belongs to Mo Yuanchi. Pay attention to it. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome to carry this sword. Then I''ll know if there is a Shinto monk in Xuelian sect. Well, it''s settled. Now I''ll tell him where to exchange his contribution and how to control the whole Wanhua building."Finally, Yue Kong shook his head and said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Obviously, Yue Kong had been prepared. When he spoke, he took out a black token the size of a bank card from his arms and handed it to Bai Yang and said:


    "brother Bai, this is the Deacon token of our blood lotus sect. It is issued by the headquarters and refined by the way of refining weapons. It is engraved with mysterious array patterns. You only need to drop a drop of your blood to completely control it. You can take this order Go to sifanglou to inquire about your contribution value. At the same time, the information obtained is also reported there. As long as you go and take out this token, someone will receive you. You can also exchange your contribution value for what you want. Most importantly, with this token, you can control all the people in the whole Wanhua building! "


    Poplar took the token and looked at it again and again. It was very heavy. I''m afraid it was triple or double. I don''t know what material to make it. It doesn''t have any special marks. It looks like a piece of ordinary black metal.


    Oh, good. What he meow is DNA binding, right? The fantasy world is really extraordinary!


    At the same time, Bai Yang didn''t drop a drop of blood at the first time. Instead, he looked at Yue Kong and asked, "how can you control the people in Wanhua building with this thing?"


    "It''s very simple. Every blood lotus sect person has a lotus mark, which is the key to control them. After you master this token, they can''t do any harm to you. Once they do something bad to you, that mark will turn into poison and kill them in an instant. At the same time, if you don''t like anyone, you just need to move your mind The mark on the top will also kill them. Our blood lotus sect has a strict hierarchy, and the superior has the absolute right to kill the lower level! "


    Yue Kong looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "I see"


    the poplar tossed the black token in his hand, nodded and laughed.


    The next moment, the blood tattooed sword on the table in front of the poplar body flew in a flash. It was as fast as the lightning flashed over yuekong''s neck, and with a light sound, Yue Kong''s head with a smile and smile left his neck and rolled to the wooden floor.


    Poof


    Blood spray, from Yue Kong''s body spurted blood full of three meters, poplar has tried to avoid, but still was drenched.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be the next one to die!"


    The white poplar that half body dye blood looks at the Hua Sanniang that the face changes greatly, grinning way.


    When Bai Yang talks, the bloody sword that cuts off yuekong''s head has already crossed Hua Sanniang''s neck. At the same time, the four girls behind Baiyang roll their eyelids and faint to the ground.


    "Damn it, I''m dead. Do you know how much pressure I''m under? If you don''t die this time, I''ll have to run away. The dog said, your heart power is almost up to the water pump, and I''ll be drenched all over


    Bai Yang got up, wiped the blood on his face, and kicked Yue Kong, who was dead to death, scolded.


    "This You How can it be! "


    Hua Sanniang looks at the white poplar who swears and swears. She can''t speak. The plot reversal is too fast, and she can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Are you wondering why I want to kill him, or do you wonder why I can control the sword?"


    Bai Yang looks at Hua Sanniang and asks with a smile.


    Although he is smiling, he looks extremely ferocious and terrible in Hua Sanniang''s eyes!


    It was Yue Kong, the top three martial arts masters in Qingmu county. Mo Yuanchi had to compromise with him before. He was also the helmsman of Xuelian sect in Qingmu county. He was killed by Baiyang. Raoshihua Sanniang''s warrior realm''s mind has been changed. How can Baiyang do it?


    The blood tattooed sword that killed Yue Kong was lying on her neck, and she felt the chill. Hua Sanniang didn''t dare to move. She replied in a trembling voice:


    "I''m very strange about what you asked"


    "I won''t tell you..."


    Baiyang grinned and said, almost didn''t choke Hua Sanniang to death, you don''t even say why do you ask me?


    "I only ask you now, do you want to die or to live? Don''t rely on your accomplishments in the samurai realm to make any moths. Without this sword, I can kill you easily. With this sword, let alone "


    facing Hua Sanniang with a tangled face, Bai Yang squinted and said.


    "I don''t want to die"


    Hua Sanniang shook her head and said that no one would want to die if she could live.


    "Then you also fainted for a while"


    when the voice of poplar dropped, Hua Sanniang didn''t understand what was going on, and she lost consciousness as soon as her eyes were dark.


    "Hoo, Ma Dan, it''s safe at last"


    after Hua Sanniang was in a coma, Bai Yang said to herself with a long sigh of relief. Before facing Yue Kong, he did not see how much pressure Bai Yang was under. Only he knew how much pressure he was under.


    He sat down again, his fingers gently on the table, squinting his eyes, wondering what to do next.


    The bloody sword, which instantly cut off yuekong''s head, flies in the air like a swimming fish. The scope is limited to within 25 meters, and it turns up and down flexibly around the poplar!


    Before, Yue Kong came with Hua Sanniang. When the idea of Baiyang was sent out, he found that the idea could not penetrate the real yuan of yuekong''s instant body protection. In this way, the way of using the idea to make the other party''s brain die was useless. In the face of such yuekong, Baiyang lost all dependence except running away!However, it was at that time that the poplar took back his mind, and when the idea passed the blood stripe sword, he had a magical feeling. In his mind, he found that the sword was just like a part of his body!


    This discovery made him puzzled. He kept quiet and talked with Yue Kong for a long time in order to get the blood tattooed sword and study it. However, Baiyang didn''t realize that Yue Kong would simply give him the blood tattooed sword.


    If it wasn''t for the blood tattoo sword, how could Populus, who has no sense of security, compete with Yue Kong Blind for half a day and run away.


    After he got the blood pattern sword, Bai Yang continued to talk with Yue Kong. He took the blood pattern sword with his hand, but it was too heavy. But it was amazing that his idea could be integrated into the blood pattern sword. In his sense, the blood pattern sword was just a part of his body, like fingers and fingers!


    When he said those words, he quietly experimented with the idea and integrated it into the blood tattoo sword again. He was able to control the blood streak sword from the table and fly in the air! He was very careful to let the blood streak sword fly only one millimeter above the table top, and moved it a few times with a very small arc, but he was able to control the blood stripe sword magically. In the process, the poplar''s words attracted Yue Kong''s attention, and no one found this situation.


    He meow, this is the legendary flying sword! Although


    can''t understand what his idea is, why can he control this sword as the flying sword of legendary sword? But what is the waiting for simultaneous interpreting?


    He is taking a gamble. If he can''t kill Yue Kong, he has to run the road.


    The reason why he dared to gamble was that he had seen Yue Kong stretch out his hand to fight with Mo Yuanchi''s blood tattooed sword thrown by Mo Yuanchi before. However, when he surrounded Yue Kong with his ideas, he saw a small wound on his fingertip, which proved that the blood tattoo sword could hurt him. What should we wait for? Let''s take advantage of the wariness of the other party to put it down and kill him unexpectedly!


    Then yuekong was beheaded by Poplar for no reason!


    It is estimated that Yue Kong never dreamed that he would die inexplicably in the hands of poplar.


    As for the reason why the four girls and Hua Sanniang fainted, it is more simple. Baiyang has seen the human body structure of two worlds, and her mind penetrates their bodies to find the central nervous system inside their heads. Do you still feel dizzy when you gently stir it?


    "Bah, I believe your lies and become the shopkeeper of wanhualou. I still believe you a little. If you take out a broken card, I will know that your dog wants to do something and bleed on it? Who knows if there will be any "virus" in the things produced by this kind of weapon refining technique of Shinto, but I will control me. How can I risk listening to you? Even if there is no such risk, the dog says it''s insidious. If I let me recognize the master''s broken card with blood, then I will join your blood lotus teaching and wait for the whole dynasty to pursue and kill it? Fortunately, I''m smart, and I almost hit your way


    Baiyang looks at yuekong''s body and swears. He kicks his body when he says he can''t get rid of his anger.


    But what happens next? Baiyang is in trouble.


    "Yuekong is the helmsman of xuelianjiao in Qingmu county. After his death, there must be no leader, and the whole wanhualou is the industry of xuelianjiao Why don''t you just do it and do it twice! "


    Thinking of this, Bai Yang got up, looked around, and his eyes brightened. He yelled at Shan Qiulin, who had broken his hand in the distance and was walking in a dazzled way:


    "Shan Qiulin, Old Dan, this way, here"


    he was expelled from his school and gave up his beloved younger martial sister. Shan Qiulin''s whole heart was empty, and he walked aimlessly outside the Wanhua building. He didn''t know he was going to go next Where, what to do, the whole person is at a loss.


    When he heard the poplar''s cry, he turned to look at the source of the voice and saw that the poplar was waving to him.


    "Well, it''s OK anyway. Anyway, I still owe him three favors. First of all, I''ll repay him three. Then I''ll make plans for the future."


    thinking of this, Shan Qiulin lifted up with his injured body and flew away towards the poplar.


    When he came to the small building where Bai Yang was located, when he saw the picture here, Shan Qiulin stood still for a moment. Looking at the poplar, he was stunned and asked:


    "is this the case? Is Yue Kong dead? "


    "Here''s the thing. I''ll make a long story short. This guy tried to plot against me, and then I cut him to death. Did you see that, he just used this sword"


    the White Poplar "holding" the blood pattern sword in his hand "hurled at Shan Qiulin. You see, the guy who can''t make sure of your master and apprentice has been cut to death by me. My elder brother is very arrogant.


    He didn''t really pick up the blood tattoo sword, but he wanted to let the blood streak sword fly. He pretended to hold it. In fact, he had no weight at all.


    "You are short enough, but how could my master''s blood tattooed sword be in your hands?"


    Shan Qiulin asked, pointing to the blood tattooed sword in the hands of poplar, and did not care much about the picture in front of him.


    "Is this your master''s? Oh, yes, I don''t have time to explain. I''ll tell you, now I''ll give you an advantage of Tianda. This Wanhua building is a den of thieves. Almost all the people in it are members of the blood lotus sect. Now you can go to the government and report it to the government. What''s more, the Sifang building is also the place of the blood lotus sect. Tell the government secret operation, Tianda''s credit is in front of you. Can you catch the living Well, you can get rid of the whole blood lotus sect. You can wait for promotion and wealth. I have to leave in advance, and I''ll play with you some other day. By the way, you can help me find a way to hide it. No matter what method you use, I''ll ask you for someone. Well, you owe me three things. This is the first one, although you take the benefits away in the end... "The poplar and the mud left such a remark, turned and ran into the next room and slammed the door shut.


    "I just want to be a two world Porter quietly. It''s none of my business to fight and kill. When I go back to the earth to play for a while, I''ll come back to see the situation. The blood lotus sect in Qingmu county is doomed. If the government has a breakthrough, you can still run away. I don''t believe it. Kittens, they should be safe. After a while, we can find Shan Qiu Lin asked about the situation. If you have a chance, bring the Wanhua real estate to me. I''ll open a bar in this world, such as a sword... "


    The poplar, who rushed into the room, muttered in his heart, ran away and disappeared into the world.


    Shan Qiulin reacts to come over and opens the door. Where is the shadow of poplar in the room?


    (the plot reverses too fast. It may flash to the waist of many friends. When you are guessing what the following plot is like, you have to think that stone is a person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "It''s cold!"


    In the rented villa, the poplar who came back from another world had a cold war. He realized that it was almost winter on this side of the earth.


    It was dark around. It was obviously in the middle of the night. After turning on the light, he saw that he was bloody and uncomfortable. He threw the bloody sword in his hand at random, turned on the air conditioner and rushed to the bathroom.


    There was hot water in the villa at any time. He took off his bloody clothes and threw them into the automatic washing machine. He began to wash himself.


    When I was a child, I used half a bottle of poplar for shampoo and shower gel. Then I changed into a set of clean and thick clothes. I didn''t want to wash the clothes. I took them out of the washing machine and threw them into the garbage can.


    There are also some blood stains on the floor of the room. I directly found a towel to wipe it clean. The towel was thrown into the washing machine to wash it. The blood ran into the sewer and the towel was not needed


    Lying in bed, turn on your mobile phone and check the time. It''s only one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "I don''t think it can last for a week. Wanhualou must be a place of right and wrong. It''s none of my business to take advantage of this period of time to have a good rest and play. Anyway, I don''t need money, so I decided happily"


    I''ll throw aside the teaching of blood lotus in wanhualou, and see the blood tattooed sword that he left aside at will, Surprised to find that the blood stripe sword actually penetrated the floor, leaving a hilt still inserted on the floor.


    "I''ll go. How sharp is it? I just threw it casually "


    in my heart, I was shocked. The idea of Populus alba extended into the blood striped sword, and the sword flew again, leaving only a small gap of 3cm long and several millimeters wide on the ground.


    The blood pattern sword floats in front of the poplar, so he has time to look at the sword carefully.


    The hilt and the body of the sword are integrated, and the material is the same. It is covered with blood like steel. The body of the sword is three feet long and very thin. It is only about 4mm thick by visual inspection.


    "The long sword made of blood grain steel is a semi-finished Shinto sword. It seems light, but it''s so heavy that I can''t hold it. It''s totally out of line with the laws of physics. Is it because the metal density of this material is too high, or is it so heavy because of the Shinto weapon refining technique? The strangest thing is that such a heavy object can be controlled by my mind like an arm and a finger. Clearly, my mind can only control a weight of about 20 grams... "


    I don''t understand. Poplar specially experimented. I put the blood tattooed sword aside and controlled other things with my mind. Yes, I can only control a weight of ten or twenty grams. I can''t do anything more. But I can control the blood tattooed sword I don''t know how many!


    "It''s strange. I don''t understand. But there are two reasons for this. One is that the metal material can completely fit the idea and integrate with the idea, which makes me control the sword like an arm and a finger. Another reason is that it is refined by the method of refining weapons in the Shinto, which is supposed to depict the so-called array patterns and other things, which is against the science Learn to increase its weight and fit my mind perfectly at the same time... "


    Thinking in his mind, Bai Yang integrated his ideas into the blood tattooed sword. He carefully felt every part of the body, but felt that the blood tattooed sword was just a part of his body, and there was no other discovery.


    If you can''t think of anything that you can''t think of, why bother with that brain? Anyway, the result is that the sword can be controlled by itself. Simultaneous interpreting


    ''s mind and his brain, can he fly like a legendary sword fairy?


    Thinking of doing it, he turned over and let the blood tattoo sword fly up and float a few centimeters above the ground. Anyway, the blood tattoo sword was just like a part of his body, and he was not afraid to cut his own foot board, so he stood up carefully!


    Then, with a crack, the bloody sword fell to the ground.


    "No, I can''t bear my weight. Yes, although I can control the blood streak sword with my mind, I can''t carry myself. It''s like I can lift my arm, but I can''t lift myself. But I guess when my mind is strong enough to hold up my own weight, I will be able to fly the sword, paralyzed What more flying swords? I can surround myself with ideas and fly... "


    To understand, these poplars are depressed.


    Then test the sharpness of the blood tattooed sword. This is the ox fork. The blood stripe sword flies. The cabinet in the room is torn apart by the blood stripe sword just like tearing pieces of paper. The wall is no different from cutting bean curd. The kitchen knife is broken once and for all


    After some experiments, he almost cut down what he saw. In the end, the whole villa was almost demolished by poplar, but he didn''t find anything that could resist the sharpness of the blood stripe sword!


    "It''s amazing, my brother. Does God block and kill God within 25 meters?"


    Standing in the mess of the living room, poplar reached out to touch the sword floating in front of him, staring at himself.


    Then, I had a cold war. It was so cold that I rushed to the bedroom to cover the quilt. When I lost the blood tattoo sword, I saw the black token of unknown material that was thrown in the corner. The unexpected poplar controlled the blood tattoo sword to cut the token. Which one is more tough?


    It turns out that Bai Yang thinks too much about it. After all, the weapon is a weapon. Although the token has some magical effect, the material can''t be compared with the weapon. Under the blood stripe sword, the token can be easily cut in two! Then simply cut it into pieces and scrap it.Nothing special happened. The poplars who had a lot of fun was also sleepy. He stabbed the bloody sword into the wall and turned over to sleep


    The next morning Well It''s ten o''clock, poplar wake up, see the mess of the room, scratch head speechless, this is their own.


    Find the mobile phone, find a decoration company, dial the phone and let the other party come to restore here, not short of money, great 4.5 million to complete.


    When he got up to wash, he took the clothes he had washed last night out and threw them into the dustbin. The people from the home decoration company came over and explained to him. He went into the garage with his blood tattooed sword, and left the villa with a six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck.


    First of all, I went to the royal banquet held by a Taoist family in Song Dynasty. When the waiter was stunned, he ate a large table of food. After eating and drinking enough, he paid by card. Then he drove a Mercedes Benz pickup truck and suddenly killed his own metal processing factory.


    When I go there, what''s the situation?


    When I drive to the door, I find that there are dozens of idle people here before. Now only one friend is playing single game in the security room at the door. There is no internet cable here


    "Wang Qingjiang, where are the bears? Why are you alone? "


    Poplar memory burst watch, remember the security room of that guy, in the car stretched out his neck asked.


    "It''s the boss. Brother Xiong, they went after the group of water ghosts. I''ll tell you, the last time they were targeted by the cops. Hey, those drunkards did not expect that they would join hands and fight at a loss. The water ghosts ran away and were pursuing everywhere. Brother Xiong, they also went to find a way to chase them, to see if they could rob them by fire."


    Wang Qingjiang came to the car to have a dialogue Yang said.


    How long have you not given up? The white poplar is speechless. He gets out of the car with the bloody sword and shakes in front of Wang Qingjiang and says, "it''s all for you. Do you have titanium alloy leftovers? Get me a scabbard "


    " it''s simple. Boss, don''t worry. It will be ready soon. But boss, where did you get this sword? Why does it look so weird? Wang Qingjiang looked at the bloody sword in the hands of poplar.


    "You know something about wool. It''s an antique I spent 80 million yuan on. It''s not long since it was unearthed, right? Where''s so much nonsense? Get me a scabbard. It''s not convenient to hold it like this "


    poplars talk nonsense. This is the sword of another world. I''ll tell you about it?


    "The boss is so generous that he can give me time to play I''d better get scabbard for the boss first "


    Wang Qingjiang grinned and ran to the workshop.


    "You can''t play it for you"


    poplars keep up with it.


    After entering the workshop, I saw an electronic scale on the edge. Wang Qingjiang did not pay attention to it and put the blood tattooed sword on it. To make Baiyang dumbfounded, this seemingly light blood tattooed sword actually weighs 145 kg!


    It''s nearly 300 kg. No wonder it can''t be moved. Is it because of the material density or the refining method?


    Baiyang is stupid. However, the amount of information is too small to understand. It is impossible for him to analyze the material composition of the sword, not to mention the origin. In case it is damaged, whose is it?


    Wang Qingjiang quickly gave the scabbard to the poplar. He had a mechanical eye. He not only made the scabbard just right, but also made some beautiful patterns on it with laser. After spraying and sanding, he cooperated with the blood pattern sword without any sense of disobedience.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You can play slowly"


    when you get something, Bai Yang is very irresponsible.


    It seems that the scabbard is still in his hands. In fact, his intention is not to control the weight of the scabbard.


    He took out his wallet and found the VIP card given to him by Tang Shiliu. The phone was connected at the first time. A sweet voice asked, "Dear Mr. Bai, the supreme VIP member, how can I help you?"


    He meow, or the supreme VIP membership card, Tang shi16 had enough capital and said:


    "well, I have a sword in my hand, which belongs to the controlled items, but I like it. I can''t take it with me. Find an expert to get an art collection certificate or an antique collection certificate for me"


    with those certificates, the sword can be carried on the plane train, even if I have those certificates It''s all right to be found by the police, which poplar still knows.


    "OK, Mr. Bai, please provide a picture of the sword and your address. We will send it to you as soon as we have finished it."


    "OK, then send it to my place where I live"


    hang up the phone, and Bai Yang took a picture of the blood tattooed sword and passed it to him. Then he thought, what is he going to do next?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    With a mobile phone, poplar leaned on the seat of the car and fell into depression.


    Different lives with different people, many people run for life, busy people can not get a bit of leisure, he is good, idle all day, idle egg pain, actually do not know what to do.


    To tell you the truth, it''s enough for people to live to this extent.


    So, poplar is angry, er, angry a wool, he this is in and life contest.


    "Life shouldn''t be so boring. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. Make it hard. Maybe you''ll be too old to walk."


    murmured, he started a six wheel pickup truck and suddenly killed him back to the city. He turned around and stopped at the door of the military store where old wolf was.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa went in, to meet the poplar is the old wolf''s words.


    "I knew you were going to say that. When can you change your temper? If you go on like this, you will not have a girlfriend. I''ll tell you "


    Baiyang found a chair and sat down with his mouth curled.


    "Are you here to talk to me? No, you''re not in the right mood. Did you kill someone not long ago? "


    The old wolf looked up at the white poplar, and asked with a frown.


    "You think too much, I just killed a little man shaped boss, well, I don''t talk to you, I''m" OK, thank you "


    Baiyang laughs at each other.


    "OK, Mr. Bai, I won''t disturb you. If you have anything, please call the number on the VIP card and wish you a happy life"


    the other party laughs and leaves tactfully.


    "Everything is done. What about Wang Qingjiang? Why haven''t you come yet "


    throw everything in the back seat, poplar looks out the window and mutters.


    Just as he was about to make a phone call, a taxi stopped at the door of the villa. Wang Qingjiang got out of the car and saw the poplar waving. He came and asked:


    "what''s up with the boss?"


    "Get on the bus"


    Baiyang didn''t have a word of unnecessary nonsense. After Wang Qingjiang got on the bus, he started a six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup truck and left, and did not wait for a moment.


    Seeing that Baiyang didn''t speak, Wang Qingjiang shut up and saw a pile of things on the back seat. He was also a person who knew the goods. He was speechless at the same time.


    However, the car made seven turns out of the city, and then went straight to the expressway. He couldn''t help but ask:


    "boss, where are we going


    "Go to Hei province"


    Bai Yang grinned.


    "What are you doing in Hei province? No, boss, so far away, why don''t you fly? "


    Wang Qingjiang said in amazement. There is still a word left to say. What do you want me to do, boss


    "I want you to come here to play in the black province. I''m tired of driving alone so far away. As for not flying, I''d like to? When you get to Hei Province, you can play by yourself. When I''ve had enough, I''ll come back to you. "


    poplar explained.


    "All right, boss, if you are happy"


    what else can Wang Qingjiang say can only be answered in such a speechless way.


    On the high-speed, poplar will speed control in the speed limit of the highest speed, also do not exceed the speed limit, drive so smoothly, there is no pickup tyrant''s domineering.


    Driving is boring. Six hours later, when we arrived at a service station, they got off to refuel for dinner, and then changed to Wang Qingjiang to drive. Baiyang''s mobile phone was turned off and he was lying in the co driver''s cab to sleep.


    Wang Qingjiang didn''t expect to go to Hei province. He didn''t bring anything. Fortunately, the air conditioner on the car didn''t freeze.


    Lying in the co driver''s cab, it was already three o''clock in the morning, and Wang Qingjiang took a rest.


    After several times of this, starting from s City, nearly 35 hours later, they arrived in Hei province. It was cold outside. They did not get out of the car. They directly navigated to a five-star hotel on the highway. They took everything upstairs, washed and ate, and had a rest for a few hours. After dawn, Baiyang instructed Wang Qingjiang to go out shopping, some piecemeal Make a lot of them, then check out with your stuff and set off again.


    A few hours later, they came to a remote town in the black province. On the bus, Baiyang asked Wang Qingjiang:


    "what''s your bank card account number?"


    ¡°xxx¡­¡­ Why does the boss ask? "


    Wang Qingjiang did not know.


    Baiyang took out his mobile phone, operated on the card for a few times, and began to pack things by himself and said:


    "I''ve transferred 100000 yuan to you. I''ve played in this town, and I''ve also gone to play. When I''ve played enough, I''ll come to you. Don''t run around. If you can''t find anyone, I''ll deduct your salary"


    "well, boss, it''s near Daxing''an Mountains, this season you You don''t want to run into the mountains, do you? "


    Wang Qingjiang saw some signs and asked foolishly.


    "You guessed right, I found life a little boring, so I wanted to find some stimulation"


    Bai Yang grinnedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Boss, why don''t you take me with you? I should be able to help you a lot in the wild. It''s too dangerous in the woods this season"


    Wang Qingjiang looked at the poplar with admiration and worry at the same time.


    "You can pull it down. What''s the structure of two big men running in the woods? I packed it up and sent me to the edge of the woods a few kilometers away. You can come back and play by yourself. "


    the white poplar curled his mouth and said.


    He packed up most of his personal belongings. He wore three layers of warm underwear, a layer of down jacket on the outside, three layers of socks on his feet and feet, a pair of long leather boots with a dagger in his boots, a tactical belt under his down jacket, two sand Eagles under his armpit, two pairs of 54 in the waist, loaded with bullets, and wearing two layers of hats on his head and a headgear inside Those with leather hats on the outside, folding bows and crossbows inside the package that have not been opened, tents and other outdoor equipment have been prepared, and blood lined sword is placed on the edge of the package


    "Boss, really? You have to be careful. There are a lot of wild boars, tigers, brown bears and so on in Xing''an Mountains, especially in this season of foraging "


    Wang Qingjiang warned while driving.


    "Come on, I know, this is not all ready"


    poplar speechless, this mouth almost catch up with women, but know that the other side is for their own good.


    More than ten minutes later, the car came to a deserted place outside Xing''an Mountain. The poplar got off the bus with a package of 70-80 kg, and said to Wang Qingjiang with a bloody sword in his hand:


    "you can play by yourself. I don''t know when I''ll come out. I''ll give you a call when I don''t have enough money. I''ll give it to you later if you don''t have enough money Deep one foot shallow foot to the woods, he did not go to the scenic spot, but a person ran wild, scenic area can find Mao''s stimulation.


    Although it is sunny, but poplar estimates that the outdoor temperature here has dropped below zero, the wind is no different from a knife on the face.


    During this period of time, his physique really increased a lot. His nearly 100 Jin equipment of poplar did not feel heavy. After entering the forest, he went deep all the way. After forty or five hours, he had already reached more than thirty kilometers of Xing''an Mountains.


    I found a leeward place to eat some vacuum packed meat in the package and took a rest for half an hour.


    The colder you walk in the forest, the trees are gradually tall, the dead branches and leaves on the ground gradually become thick, and from time to time, you can see some small animals jumping up and down.


    "The Great Xing''an Mountains is not very good. Compared with the Mihe forest on the other side of the world, it is too safe to be safe. However, there is no natural scenery. After all, it is two different worlds"


    he took out his prepared high-definition digital camera to shoot along the way from time to time.


    Four or five hours later, the sky began to dim, and he did not encounter any exciting things. He did not encounter any tiger, wild boar or bear. There were many rabbits, pheasants, squirrels and so on. The biggest animal he saw was a bobcat.


    "About forty or fifty kilometers deep? The Daxinganling is 1200 kilometers long and 200 to 300 kilometers wide. It must be endless. Whatever you do, you can count as where you play "


    murmured, taking advantage of the darkness, you can find a place with the back of the cliff and the leeward to set up camp.


    The tent was propped up and fixed so as not to be blown away in the middle of the night. Then he took out a multi-functional shovel and dug a circle of shallow ditches along the three meters outside the tent, sprinkled with powder to repel insects and animals, and inserted a circle of branches around the periphery to pull on the fishing line, which was hung with a small bell as an early warning device.


    Then, the bloody sword flew up. In the sound of Shua Shua, the dry branches were cut into small pieces and fell down. In a short time, he cleaned up a pile and threw a pit on the ground to make a fire.


    In the middle, take out the package and throw it away by the fire.


    "This appetite is too big, the food prepared will be bottomed out, and I will be hungry tomorrow"


    in spite of this, he doesn''t care. Anyway, there are a lot of game in Xing''an Mountain, and he doesn''t worry about not eating. He has prepared his own seasonings. Gaga, little animals, stay away from me tomorrow.


    Looking up, I saw the aurora borealis and took out the digital camera card to take photos.


    After playing for hours, I''m tired of walking this day. I burn the fire a little bit and sleep in the tent. The crossbow has been assembled and put on the side. A sand Hawk is put where you can get it.


    In the middle of the night, the poplar heard the whine outside. When he woke up, he found that the tent was shaking. He took a glance at it. It turned out that the wind was blowing, and the cold wind was howling with snow foam.


    "It''s cooling down again. It''s more than ten to twenty degrees below zero. Fortunately, I''m well prepared, otherwise I''ll freeze to death"


    I muttered, zipped up the tent and continued to sleep.


    Wake up is the next day, poplar depressed found that he was almost buried in the snow.


    It was hard to get out of the tent. The world was covered in snow, and the snow on the ground was one or two feet thick.


    "Beautiful, living in the south, it''s the first time to see this kind of scenery. It''s really the scenery of the Northern Kingdom, frozen for thousands of miles, and the world is boundless."Looking at the vast expanse of white heaven and earth, he was suddenly relaxed and relaxed, and his mind was suddenly broadened.


    Seeing a group of pheasants crawling in the snow in the distance, he laughed, ran into the tent, took out the crossbow, shuashed a few times and hunted four or five, according to the calculation of his mind, it is no different from the marksman.


    Run over to see that every pheasant is extremely fat, the smallest one has to weigh three or four Jin. Pick it up, pull the snow on the fire that has been extinguished, start a fire again, and turn out the small pot. Anyway, it is boring to have a pot by pot of boiling chicken feather in snow water soup. It took more than an hour to clean up the five wild chickens.


    Then find the branches, put on the pheasant, bake it on the fire, and find out the bottles and jars, salt, pepper, pepper, cumin and other things, evenly sprinkle on the top, and soon the fragrance will overflow.


    Well, I have to admit that poplar really does not have the talent for cooking. Five pheasants burnt two for him, but some of them can eat, so we will make do with it.


    "Yes, although it''s not baked very well, it doesn''t taste good. I''ve made such a bloody smell on purpose. Why hasn''t Mao got any big animals to trouble me? Is it because the temperature is low and the smell of blood doesn''t come out? "


    Eating roast chicken, poplars look around, speechless in the heart, he also want to see tigers and bears.


    I didn''t see any big animals. I put out the fire and packed up the things. The bloody sword flew up and cut off a big tree. I cut out a board with a Shua. I put a pile of things on the board. I tied the nylon rope. I dragged a simple climbing plow in the snow and continued to go deep into the Xing''an Mountains.


    In fact, life is very boring a lot of time, you have to learn to make yourself happy.


    In the snow, a deep foot shallow foot forward, not long after a change in the face of the poplar, around the inspection, and then put down the climbing plow, bent down, pull out and pull out


    Hemp egg, it''s too thick to take out the bird after urinating. It''s hard to take it out. It''s freezing and shivering. The urine out of the urine is frozen into a popsicle before landing!


    "I''ll wipe it. If I don''t give it to you for a long time, I''ll freeze the bird."


    let the frozen bird return to its nest immediately after urinating. The white poplar grinned.


    I was dazzled by the whiteness around. I searched the package and found a pair of sunglasses to wear. It was just a little more comfortable. Well, he had been prepared for it.


    A person walking in the vast white world, he does not feel lonely and boring at all. When he sees the fun, he leaves the climbing plow to play. When he sees small animals, he takes out his digital camera card to take photos.


    After a few hours of walking and stopping, he did not know how far he had gone. He came across an icy river. After trying, he was very strong. He pulled the climbing plow onto the ice and rowed far away along the upstream.


    More than an hour later, there was no way to go along the river. There were waterfalls in front of them, and the continuous mountains replaced the dense forest.


    "Well, let''s play here"


    when you see the continuous mountains, the Aspen''s eyes brighten and pull the climbing plow to find a stone wall at the foot of the mountain. The bloody sword flies up, inserts into the stone wall, turns around, and draws a circle with a diameter of half a meter on the stone wall, and then the blood tattooed sword Shua Shua Shua and cuts the stones in the circle into stone strips.


    The blood pattern sword can only fly, but it can''t lift the heavy objects. The poplar cuts the stone bar and then expands the space along the circle. Three hours later, a large number of stone bars are thrown around. The poplar dug a two meter deep cave in the stone wall!


    Although each stone is not heavy, but several hours of non-stop busy also give him a fever.


    He made things in the cave, got firewood, hunted two fat rabbits, cut ice on the edge, washed them clean, and his hands were red with cold. He also enjoyed it, and then made a fire to roast rabbit meat.


    For a meal, cut a big tree with a diameter of MI Xu with blood tattoo sword, cut a section, pin it into a piece of the size of the hole, block the hole, and then Shua Shua, make a skateboard with blood tattoo sword, and take it to climb the mountain.


    Tired into a dead dog climbed to the top of the mountain, looking at the white world, he couldn''t help but roar nervously.


    "I am the king of the forest! Leave you... "


    After the roar, he jumped onto the skateboard and jumped down the mountain. With the wind and lightning, he slid down from the mountain, shuttling through the woods. With a Shua, he was gone!


    According to his current brain calculation, there will be no mistakes in the skiing process, and all kinds of difficult movements can be easily picked up and have a good time.


    Half an hour later, he skated out at least ten kilometers. He stopped and scratched his head. He couldn''t go back. He couldn''t glide on the snow.


    Finally, I went back to the cave and lay down on the snow, laughing.


    "This is life. Do what you think of. Don''t hesitate. The time is in a hurry. Don''t wait for him to turn upside down. Don''t wait until one day when you have enough energy to do a lot of things..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    After almost playing, the sky began to dim, and the poplar''s stomach was hungry. He finished his own food the first day, and he had to play game to eat.


    There was a frozen river not far away. It was not easy to eat. A hole was made on the ice with a blood striped sword. Soon the fat fish in the water jumped out by themselves.


    "Good guy, I''m so bored. I''m running out of here as long as I can."


    the white poplar picked up a few fat fish that were frozen into ice lumps in half a minute and washed them. The others were kicked into the water, mainly because they couldn''t eat so much, and soon the holes froze again


    Take the washed fat fish back to the hole where it''s taken out. Set a fire to set up a pot. Cut the whole fish into large pieces and cook the soup. Add some salt and nothing else. In a short time, it will be a pot of delicious fish soup.


    Other a few with branches in the fire, sprinkle with seasoning, minute fragrance overflowing!


    Well, he still baked two sticks, to be far away, pretending that it was not made by himself, although no one saw


    I didn''t notice what kind of fish it was. In short, it was very fat, tender and delicious. Sitting in the wind and snow, the world was boundless. I took a bite of fresh roast fish, drank a mouthful of fish soup, and then took a whole mouthful of caohuandan wine, which is worth nearly 300000 yuan. Tut Tut, that taste is just like that.


    After eating and drinking enough, the night falls, and there is no fun at night. Entering the cave, blocking the hole, getting into the sleeping bag and sleeping, Ya lives the life of a cave man at the top of the mountain


    When I woke up the next day, the wind and snow had stopped and the sun was shining brightly. The white world reflected the sun and pricked my eyes. The white poplar wore sunglasses and took the crossbow. Before walking out of the hundred meters, I found a fat rabbit and three pheasants. I had them for breakfast.


    There''s no fun here. Clean up and put things on the plow, drag them away with ropes, and enter the white world again.


    "Half an hour, he meow, always have a feeling of being watched, secretly seems to have a pair of green light color squinting eyes at Uncle!"


    I don''t know how far to go, over a hill, a few meters ahead of the poplar stop, hand touch chin, mouth mutter.


    He left his plow and took out a sand hawk from his arms, holding it in his left hand and a folding crossbow in his right hand. The blood tattooed sword flew behind him and turned to the mountain and walked towards the mountain.


    The mountain is not high, it is only more than ten meters. After he went up, he didn''t see anything. In the forest around him, there were some little squirrels and birds jumping up and down in the forest.


    "Not right!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the poplar carefully distinguished the snow on the ground, which can be called a scanner like eye collection picture. In the mind analysis, there are dog paw like footprints on the snow!


    "Oh, my uncle was actually watched by the wolf, but where did he go?"


    Knowing that he was targeted by the wolves, the poplar did not panic, but got excited. After running in the broken forest for several days, he finally met some interesting things.


    You don''t come out, do you? If you don''t, I''ll go to you!


    After looking at his luggage, he ran down the hillside and chased down the snow, following the mark of wolf''s paw.


    "In other words, I have a little wolf cub myself. I don''t know if I''m growing up these days. When I left that day, the pups were the size of a wolf dog..."


    Murmuring, he walked hundreds of meters along the footprints. There was a howl of wolf coming from the front. Looking up, a group of at least hundreds of green wolves surrounded him.


    "It seems that the wolf was on the spot before, but there should be only one at that time. He didn''t dare to fight me. He ran back to carry the rescue soldiers back. Good. I''m going to single out a group of you and say whether this thing is protecting animals? No matter what, the mountains are deep in the mountains and forests, and the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and no one is going to catch me... "


    Instead of laughing at the wolf''s face.


    "Wolf cubs, now rob you It seems that you don''t have much to stay, so just leave your life... "


    His mouth quack strange cry, his hand''s Crossbow has been shot out, dozens of meters away a wolf fell to the ground, a crossbow arrow from the wolf''s eye shot into its head!


    Oops Oops Oops


    A group of green wolves howled and rushed to the poplar. They bared their teeth and grinned, as if they saw the villains in the beauty of the world.


    Now that you see the enemy, you can rest assured. Insert the sand hawk into your waist''s tactical belt, and use your hands to keep operating the crossbow. A few dozen meters away, when the wolves are 20 meters away from the poplar, nearly ten green wolves have fallen to the ground!


    Every arrow can shoot a wolf!


    "Ha ha, I''m the hunter king, but now I''m going to be a sword immortal"


    faced with the encirclement of more than 100 wolves in all directions, the white poplar laughs. The blood tattooed sword that has been suspended behind him flies out in a flash, so fast that you can''t catch it. In the light of hissing, dozens of green Wolf papers are torn into two within 50 meters in diameter Half, blood splashed red snow!


    OopsAfter a howl, the wolves run away with their tails, as if to say, "brothers, this human being is not easy to be provoked, we wind tight and shout"


    "You''re running? It''s boring. It''s so unfulfilled. It''s just like the rhythm of full-scale buggy abuse. It''s not fun. I haven''t played enough... "


    Scratching his head, looking at the corpses of the wolves around him, the poplar shrugged his shoulders and carried the bow and crossbow back.


    After all, this is the earth, which is far from the other side of the world. If poplar meets such a large number of wolves in the Mihe forest, it is estimated that we have to weigh it. The ordinary golden wolves on his meow side have grown to five or six meters long, and span tens of meters at a time, which can''t be provoked


    Blood tattooed sword is an exotic semi-finished Shinto sword. After killing so many green wolves, it is actually not stained with blood. The poplar is very satisfied with this point and needs no cleaning.


    Go back to the plow and drag on.


    After more than three hours'' advance in the snow, poplar''s glasses lit up again. He heard the sound of running water, and a mountain in front of him blocked his way.


    It''s no surprise to hear the sound of running water in the woods, but it has something to do with it this season, especially when the fog is rising over the mountain.


    "Yes, man, I''m lucky to meet a hot spring. What are you waiting for? Walk up and take a bath in the hot spring!"


    At the thought of this, the poplar is full of strength, and I don''t want to climb the plough. I carry my backpack along the sound of running water. When I turn around several big trees, I see a clear stream several meters wide. The water mist rises. I take off my gloves and try. The water is warm!


    Up the stream, the higher the water temperature. After climbing up a hill, a clear water pool with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared. The water here is a little hot.


    But this is not the source of the hot spring. The water flows down from the top. When you climb up, there is a stream of boiling hot spring water in the stone cracks tens of meters away.


    "I''d better go to the pool below, where I can be cooked"


    with a split mouth, the poplar comes back to the pool, puts up the tent, enters the tent and cleans up himself. When he goes out, he plucks up his courage. As soon as the cold wind blows, he almost doesn''t freeze to death. With a quick jump, he jumps into the clear hot spring.


    Hua La, his head came out of the spring water of the skin of Weitang and shook his hair. The ice and snow were all around him, and he was soaking in the hot spring. That kind of refreshing feeling was not mentioned.


    After a few laps in the water, I quickly went ashore, took out the bottle of caohuandan wine in my backpack, and jumped into the hot spring again. Leaning against a stone on the edge, I took a sip of small wine and drank it. The taste envied me.


    "I just want to have a girl beside me"


    I was drunk a little bit, and poplar muttered.


    He is no exception. He hasn''t been spamming for many days


    "The kitten is clever. She is probably the only one in my life. But as I get older, my parents are urging me to bring the kitten here? It''s not right. After all, it''s from a different world. I''d better forget it for the time being Why don''t you find a girl on this side of the earth? But it''s not a thing for me to see the sky disappear... "


    After a long time of thinking, he could not think of a safe way. He drank a bottle of caohuandan wine unconsciously, and he was half drunk and half awake in the warm spring water.


    Bang


    I don''t know how long, if there is no sound, all of a sudden the poplar will wake up.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He scratched his head and listened. He listened for a long time and closed his eyes to enjoy the hot spring.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, there was another noise in the distance.


    Although the voice still seemed to be absent, he could hear it clearly now.


    "It''s gunfire! It''s just that how can there be gunfire in this cold and snowy land? Is it poaching or is it that the police caught the thief in Daxing''an Mountains? "


    This idea in the mind of a circle, suddenly came to the interest, he is boring it, and have fun, to see the fun, go!


    Pluck up the courage to come out of the hot spring, the cold wind blows all over the body, run into the tent, wipe the water stains on your body, put on clothes, and wrap yourself into zongzi, which is better.


    The tent or something was left in place, with weapons, after thinking about it, and with the satellite phone, the blood tattooed sword was "inserted into the waist". In my mind, I carefully recalled the direction of the previous gunshot and quietly touched it.


    It was not ten meters away from the tent, and there was a gunshot in the distance.


    "It''s far away from me. No, I have to run fast, or I won''t see the excitement"


    at the same time, the blood tattooed sword flew out, tore a board from a tree, cut it into a skateboard, threw it on the snow, and quickly slid to the source of the sound.


    "Don''t run far away. I''m still waiting to see the excitement..."


    Poplar is also bold, knowing that there is danger can be strong to the other side, if you change to ordinary people, it will be too late to run.


    A few kilometers away from the poplar, this is another situationwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    In the vast snowfield, a chase war is going on.


    More than a dozen people in front fled in confusion, and more than 100 people in the back pursued in a semi encircling and netting manner.


    More than a dozen fleeing people were dressed in ordinary clothes and had guns in their hands. They were in great distress. However, they cooperated with each other and fought back against those who pursued them from time to time.


    The more than 100 people who chased them were all dressed in white clothes and could not be distinguished in the snow without paying attention. Moreover, the weapons and equipment were several levels higher than those of the fleeing people!


    This chase war has lasted for two days, hunger, cold and fatigue swept the front of more than ten people, they will fall at any time.


    Not to mention the more than 100 armed men who pursued them. In such weather alone, falling down means death!


    Bang Bang Bang


    After three shots, two people fell to the ground. One of them was shot in the forehead and the other was shot in the thigh, but he was silent. His willpower was terrible!


    Behind a big tree in front of him, a yellow man with a blue face and a frozen face quickly retracted his arm, leaned back against the tree to breathe out a breath of air-conditioning, withdrew his pistol clip and took a look. There were only three bullets in it.


    "Boss, it''s no way to go on like this. We don''t have enough ammunition. We suggest starting from now on to distract each other''s attention. Maybe we can escape, as long as we contact the outside world."


    he re inserted the cartridge clip into the handle of the gun and looked at the tired road of a woman lying in a snow shelter a few meters away.


    "No, the number of the other side is too large, and they are also chasing closely. Moreover, they have infrared equipment in their hands. We can''t escape their pursuit. If we separate, we will die faster. We will be safe as long as we cross the great Khingan mountains."


    The woman in the snow shelter gasped.


    Other members around him laughed bitterly and silently. The word "boss" has said many times, from Changbai Mountain to Xiaoxing''an Mountain, from small Xing''an Mountain to Great Xing''an Mountain!


    In order to recover what they had in their hands, the people at the back did not hesitate to use hundreds of people to chase them down, even risking the risk of war, from Gaoli to Changbai Mountain, through Xiaoxing''an Mountain, and then all the way to here!


    At the beginning, the other party used electromagnetic interference equipment to destroy their communication devices. They could not even ask for reinforcements. They have lost contact with their superiors for more than 48 hours!


    "Let''s go, they''re catching up again. Damn it, these haunting things would have killed them if they hadn''t got no equipment in their hands!"


    Behind another big tree, a friend who was shot in the shoulder clenched his teeth.


    "I still have a cartridge case. 234 and I will cover the others. Withdraw. After 30 meters, you will cover us. This is an order. Carry out immediately!"


    Said the woman in the snow shelter, taking a deep breath.


    In addition to the "boss" and No. 234, others look at each other and immediately implement them. If they are entangled again, they will only be more dangerous. They will rush out of various hiding places, make tactical evasive actions and move quickly in the snow.


    However, they had just rushed out of the hiding place, and a series of gunshots rang out, bullets poured in, snowflakes splashed and bark cracked.


    Poof


    Shoulder shot brother''s right foot into the snow, a stumbling, two particle bullet hit him, suddenly fell down!


    "You must send things back..."


    Leaving such a sentence, his body twitched twice and there was no sound.


    "Damn it!"


    In the snow nest, the woman gritted her teeth and swore in secret. Her body leaped up to three meters away. At the same time, when she was in the air, her wrist was lifted, and three gunshots were fired. Three people who pursued the rear fell to the ground.


    No. 234 also fired at the other three points to suppress the firepower of the people behind them. However, they were not equipped enough, which was just a drop in the bucket.


    The woman fell down in the snow and rolled rapidly. There were at least a dozen bullets hitting the place where she landed. The bullets chased her tumbling track until she rolled behind a big tree. The bullets thumped on the tree trunk and the sawdust flew.


    The woman took a deep breath and was tired. Her delicate face was covered with stains. She wiped a handful of cold snow on her face and forced her spirit.


    Dozens of meters away, the team-mates who rushed to find a hiding place and gestured to them to cover them quickly.


    The woman made a retreat gesture, turned over immediately, stepped on the tree trunk and rushed out like a cheetah.


    The other three make tactical evasion to keep up.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of bullets chased them, but a dozen men in front of them immediately fired, slightly suppressing the firepower of those behind them, allowing the woman and the other three people to move forward for tens of meters.


    I don''t know how many times this kind of battle has lasted. Every time, it is still alive. All the way from Changbai Mountain to here, there were more than 30 people, but now only more than 10 of them are left!


    In the rear, one of the more than 100 armed men who pursued them said in English:


    "to chase them, we must kill them before they leave Daxinganling and contact the outside world. Otherwise, all of us will go to the military court, and the national strategic plan for the whole country will be aborted, and no one can bear the responsibility!"There was no one to speak, and all of them took death as if they were going after them.


    The chase continues.


    In the oblique rear of these people, the poplar comes down from the hot spring mountain, and quickly approaches this side on the skateboard.


    "What''s the situation? Is this a war? Why are there bloodstains, bodies and shells everywhere? "


    See messy snow, poplar immediately throw away the homemade skis, a head into the snow, staring at himself.


    After observing for a moment, there was no movement around. He got up and walked cautiously for ten or twenty meters. He came to a tree. There was a dead body. He was shot to death in his neck. The snow around him was dyed red with blood.


    "It''s Chinese. What happened?"


    The white poplar eyebrows a pick, heart murmur at the same time, see not far away there are two bodies in white clothes, went to lift the head cover on the corpse, is actually a high nose, blue eyes crooked nuts!


    "These dead two sides are not ordinary armed personnel at all, they are soldiers at all, and they are not ordinary soldiers. They don''t have any identification marks on their bodies. It''s impossible to judge which country they belong to. Hey, have fun!"


    With a grin, the poplar was not dirty at the moment. He pulled down the relatively intact white clothes on one of the corpses and put them on his body, and then quickly ran forward along the disordered snow.


    Although poplar has not received special military training, it still knows how to hide it. Walking along the messy snow, one or several bodies will be seen at a distance of 100 meters. Almost all of the dead are crooked nuts in white clothes. There are few Chinese people. The old bark of trees along the way is cracked. Obviously, the fire fighting was fierce before.


    As they approached, the gunfire in front of them became more and more obvious.


    "There is a telescope, just"


    when you see a dead body, there is a pair of binoculars. As soon as you see a pair of binoculars, you can take it to a relatively high place and climb into the snow to look in front of the fire.


    "There are a lot of these people. Let me see. Although it''s hard to distinguish them in the snow, how can they escape my eye? There are 138 in total. They move forward in a semi encircling and trawling manner. Now let me see what are the escaping people in front of me Horizontal trough Why is Su Xi Shui that girl over there? Didn''t you just call me the other day? "


    At the sight of the man who was chased in front of him, Bai Yang was silly. In the telescope, she was wearing jeans and down jacket. She was dirty, and her back was against a stone. Although she only showed a small part of her face, Bai Yang''s memory burst out and recognized her at a glance.


    "Although I don''t understand what you are doing, you are lucky to meet me"


    I murmured in my heart and took a glance at the direction and angle of Suxi river. In addition, they were hidden, so we could not distinguish many people.


    Then the white poplar observed again. They were only 200 meters away from the armed men behind them, while they were more than 800 meters away from the group.


    "It''s more than 800 meters. It''s a little far away. The blood tattooed sword can''t reach it. Otherwise, it will be cut off by him after a few Shua Shua. It''s necessary to get closer to it."


    thinking quickly in my heart, the white poplar in white clothes is moving fast in the snow.


    However, only close to the distance of more than 200 meters, poplar inexplicably feel a tight heart, do not want to immediately roll to a tree behind.


    "Paralyzed, found?"


    The fact is that Populus Alba was really found. Among the people pursuing Suxi River, some people came to the big man with a tablet computer and reported:


    "Sir, according to the infrared radar we carried, there were people approaching more than 500 meters away from our oblique rear. It is estimated that the missing fish of the group of people that we chased and killed came here"


    "unexpectedly Run to death, the past ten people have solved it, see if there is anything we want in him


    The big man sneered.


    "Yes"


    in response, ten men in white broke away from the army and surrounded the poplar.


    "Have you ever been found out?"


    Poplar heart murmured, head from behind the tree quickly stretched out, took a glance and then retracted back, although only one eye, but he also saw that ten people touched him.


    "You''re looking for death"


    the poplars curled their lips and even the terrible warriors who could "fly" were cut to death by me. Are you afraid that you will not succeed?


    Then he stretched out his neck to have a look. The speed of the other side was very fast. In the snow, he was close to more than 100 meters in half a minute.


    Put the pistol in his left hand on the tactical belt, and with a crossbow in his hand, he rushed out from behind the tree, and one tumbled to the ground. Pulling the trigger on the way, a crossbow arrow had already flown out.


    Although the crossbow sold by old wolf to Baiyang is not the world''s top goods, its effective range is up to 200 meters, and the people over there are still more than 300 meters away from the poplar.


    "Wind speed, angle, distance, each other''s forward movement Let the crossbow fly for a while "


    count in the heart of Poplar with its back to the trunk.


    Three seconds later, one of the ten people in front of the rear came to the front. The snow on the tree in front of him exploded, but he didn''t react. A crossbow arrow fell from the sky, shot into his eye socket, and went out of the back of his head, and fell down on the street in an instant."Hidden!"


    The other nine people reacted immediately to find the hiding place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Why? It''s English interest. It''s not the big nose of the United States! How dare you run on the Chinese chassis to be presumptuous? Are you afraid of causing a war with so many people? "


    Hearing the sound of concealment, the poplar winked behind the tree.


    No matter who you are, let''s kill it!


    He rushed out of the tree trunk, his head was overclocking directly, and everything he saw in his sight converged to his mind for quick analysis. The trees along the way were the best shelter for him. He walked 35.4 meters, and fired his crossbow three times, and quickly backed up to a big tree.


    There was a slight movement of the ear, and three slight muffled noises came.


    Poplar a smile, on the way forward, three crossbows fired again kill three people!


    You want to ask poplar how to do it, the brain overclocking is so willful, any details can not escape the capture of his line of sight


    "Falk, what''s the matter? The other party killed four of us with a crossbow. We didn''t even see any of us at such a distance!"


    There came a scream of horror and anger.


    Hearing this sentence, the poplars curled their lips, which is where to follow. The fun is still behind.


    After looking at the crossbow in my hand, I found that there were only three arrows. When I came here, I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, so I took seven of them.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have a gun on my body, and the other party''s gun is almost the same as mine."


    he murmured in his heart. Bai Yang gently fell down and stretched out his head against the snow to take a look. He didn''t see where the remaining six enemies were.


    But it doesn''t matter. The brain remembers the picture it saw before, analyzes several slight traces on the snow, and judges where several people are. It also spends 0.1 second in the mind to plan the route according to the surrounding terrain to ensure that it is always in the blind spot of those people''s perspective.


    Then, he swaggered out from behind the tree, carrying a bow and crossbow to the other side to run in the past.


    "Xie te, the other party is coming, but he can''t see it"


    there comes a black and angry scolding.


    Clearly can hear the sound of poplar forward, but his meow trees block, just can''t see where, this can''t do.


    "I''m dizzy. You''re just a target for me when you make a sound at this time"


    as soon as the poplar''s eyes narrowed, it sped toward a tree three meters away. In this gap, he took a look at the direction of the sound source. When he came to the tree, he stretched out his bow and crossbow from the other side, pulled the trigger and quickly drew it back.


    Pooh hee


    Two seconds later, a slight sound came from the distance, which ordinary people can''t hear at all, but the poplar can analyze it.


    This is the unreasonable place after brain development, not to mention the mountains and forests, is to throw the poplar to the Chunyun railway station, he can analyze tens of thousands of people who said what!


    Another one was solved, and there were five left. He quickly sketched out a map in his mind, sketched out the hiding place and the surrounding terrain of the other party, predicted dozens of observation directions of the other party, and finally determined the most secure one according to more than a dozen stable forward routes of these planning offices. He swaggered out of the tree and rushed towards the other side.


    At this time, the poplar was less than 200 meters away from the remaining five people.


    There were five people there, three behind the tree, one lying in the snow shelter, and one behind a stone, divided into ten or twenty square areas.


    One by one, they looked at the dead companions not far away. They were all chilly. How did the other party do it? They didn''t see it, but five of them died on their own side!


    "The other party is coming again!"


    They don''t talk anymore. They gesture.


    "The people we are after this time are all elites. Don''t be careless. Do you hear the voice? At the same time, fire at the source of the sound, and kill it! "


    The man with his back against the stone gestured to communicate with others.


    The others nodded and listened in silence. The snow creaked over there. The poplar came, but they couldn''t see it.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. Nod at the same time, come out from the hiding place, and fire in the direction of sound at the same time!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Bullets whistling, snowflakes splashing, bark cracking, sawdust flying.


    "Oh, you''ve learned to be smart. It''s useless to know how to suppress firepower. I''ve thought about it for a long time. If you have the ability, you can interrupt this big tree with a diameter of two meters, but the sound of your gun is exposed."


    the poplar''s back is against a big tree and whispers to itself.


    Judge the position of the other party from the sound of the gun, take a deep breath, and roll out directly to the side. When it rushes out, the crossbow and arrow continuously buckle, Shua Shua twice, and the last two catapults fly out, killing two people respectively, one through the heart and the other through the neck!


    At the same time, the poplar continued to roll forward. The crossbow with no arrow in his hand was thrown away. He reached out and pulled out two 54 from the tactical belt. Bang Bang Bang three guns!


    Then the world was quiet.


    "Done, Hoo"Standing up from the snow, the poplar blew the muzzle of the gun, shook the snow foam on his body, and walked directly over.


    Ten of them were killed by crossbows and arrows, and three were shot in the middle of their eyebrows. They could not die any more.


    "Sniper, pistol, and grenade," he said


    When they came to the bodies of several people, they raised their eyebrows in the dark. They were really bold. Did they want to trigger the rhythm of the third world war?


    He put his two 54 into his waist, picked up a machine gun on his back, and put the magazine in five pockets. It was really that his down jacket couldn''t be put down


    Then he picked up a sniper gun, touched a bullet, put it in his pants pocket, and continued to move towards the distant battlefield.


    They exchanged fire here, and the group of armed men who pursued Su Xishui and others were also moving forward. Generally speaking, the distance between poplar and them was closer.


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with the rear of those people"


    Su Xishui''s side is not a bag of wine and rice, and the poplar is doing something over there, and they soon find out.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but we should focus on the task and keep moving forward, don''t stay"


    Su Xishui thought for a moment and ordered.


    They still have 13 men left. They all fight and retreat, because there is little ammunition left and they will not fight back until the critical moment.


    In the rear, Baiyang leaned against a big tree with a sniper gun and muttered:


    "sniper gun, I haven''t played before. Let''s try the specific performance first."


    after that, he came out from behind the tree and saw a group of people hundreds of meters away. Pulling the bolt was a shot.


    A gun shot, did not hit anyone, he grinned and went back to the tree.


    "The recoil force is quite large, although it is within the bearing range, it is better to reduce the recoil force by using the limb shaking when shooting"


    analyze the weight of the sniper gun, recoil force, the specific reaction of the gun after the bullet is out of the bore, and so on.


    Tut Tut, open life does not need to explain, so willful and unreasonable!


    When the first shot missed, he pulled the bolt again, flashed out and saw a man with his back to himself in the distance. He fired with a bang. He changed his position and stood with his back against the tree to pull the bolt again.


    Although he did not take a look after the shooting, the shooter fell down, and the head of the target character exploded!


    "Next, you climb on the ground, and I''ll make your chrysanthemum stand out"


    with a grin in his mouth, the poplars roll out one by one, and bang another shot.


    "Oh..."


    In the distance, the guy who climbed on the ground threw his upper body up. His butt was rotten, and the bullet went through his body and hung up a few times.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two people died in a row. The head of the group asked.


    "Sir, according to the infrared scan, all of our last ten people died in just three minutes, and that person has appeared behind us 200 meters away!"


    A cold sweat report from a guy with a tablet.


    "FAK, ten people not only failed to take care of one person, but also were killed by each other. Have you trained dogs all these years? Infrared scan to confirm the other party''s hiding place, rocket to kill him


    The big chief''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Choking to death!"


    Answer, that guy quickly to deploy.


    Over there, poplar pulled the trigger again, killed the third person with a sniper gun, and changed a big tree back. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The feeling of danger is creepy. I think the other party is going to make a big move!"


    As soon as I was in my heart, I quickly climbed onto the ground and tried to hide myself behind the big tree and close to the ground.


    Whew, whew


    Three rockets broke into his mind in an instant.


    "You''re tough enough, but it''s no use!"


    The white poplar was startled. As expected, he made a big move. The thought flashed in his heart.


    The blood tattooed sword flies out like lightning, so fast that the sight can''t catch the track. In an instant, three rockets flit by and fly back.


    Just like the Shinto monk Bai Yang met in Hongyan mountain, the blood tattooed sword tore the rocket, the rocket exploded in the air, and the shrapnel shot in all directions, 20 meters apart, Baiyang was prepared for nothing.


    "Still!"?


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he saw five more rockets flying towards him.


    Speechless at the same time, the blood veins sword flew out again, as the same process, several rockets were torn in the air.


    "Sir, I don''t know why, our rocket exploded before it could get close to each other, so it should not be able to kill the target"


    the brother with the tablet computer looked at the big chief with a cold sweat and said."Hell, Shepard, go on!"


    The officer was so angry that he swore.


    "Passive defense is not Lao Tzu''s style"


    poplars roll on the ground, throw away the sniper gun, hold the machine gun in hand, and fire in that direction. With high thinking, quickly analyze the pictures captured by eyes in mind, determine the enemy''s location, and adjust the muzzle slightly to ensure that each bullet can kill one person!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Puff, puff


    Thirty bullets were shot in a shuttle, and thirty people fell to the ground. Almost everyone was shot in the key!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Oh, MAIGA, how could that be possible?"


    In less than 10 seconds, 30 people were shot dead, and the group of crooked nuts were scared to call God.


    Some people suspect that they are dazzled, but the dead people are right in front of them. This can''t deceive people, and there are still some people whose bodies are still twitching.


    "Sir, it''s the man in the back. He It''s terrible. The machine gun is used as a sniper gun! "


    The guy with the tablet said, shaking like a sieve.


    "Hide, hide, everyone hide. Divide 50 men and kill him. Snipers must take out half of them. Shepard, how could there be such a terrible shooter?"


    The big chief, who is in crowd protection, responds first and yells in English.


    "Cut, are you afraid I can''t hear it? The legendary sniper is a little difficult to do. I''d better be careful. At first, I saw 138 people, and now I''ve killed 43. It seems that three more died when they were chasing Suxi river. Now there are 92 left. Let''s have another shuttle, and death will reap life... "


    Baiyang directly threw away the machine gun with empty bullets in his hand, took the other machine gun in his hand, turned over from the ground, and directly rushed to the other side.


    The sense organs are highly concentrated, and any clues captured by the sight are gathered in the mind for quick calculation. When they rush past, the machine gun in hand fires, dada


    Whew, whew, the bullet flew, he only rushed more than ten meters away, the bullet was empty again.


    However, due to the preparation of the other party, the Bayang bullet is not as efficient as killing one person. On the premise that each bullet hits the target, it is estimated that more than 20 people will be directly reimbursed.


    After playing the empty bullet, the poplar quickly leaned against a big tree, and when changing the cartridge clip, he murmured:


    "it''s too exciting. Is there any gunfire in the legend, but I can''t feel the tension on the battlefield for Mao


    His brain is overclocking, calm to the extreme, can feel the stimulation of fart


    Over there, the officer saw his man fall down again. He froze for a moment, gritted his teeth and roared:


    "if you want to kill him, you must kill him for me!"


    "It''s the devil, the other is the devil. The devil is asking for his life. I want to go home..."


    "Death is coming, death is coming to reap our lives!"


    In a few minutes, more than 60 people died. Some of the timid people in these crooked nuts were scared and broke down. They even turned around and ran away and didn''t dare to play any more.


    Although he did not dare to face the past situation directly, he did not dare to face the past situation.


    It''s almost that if you see the other party, you can imagine that if you see more than sixty people, you will die. It''s just that if you don''t want to die, it''s not like that!


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the face of this situation, the officer directly took out his gun, fired five shots in a row, killed the five fleeing people directly and roared:


    "who dares to escape again? This is the end! Shrink the formation, pay attention to concealment, and all the wounded stay. Others gather enough 30 people to build a defense line. Don''t attack. Just stop the person behind. Other people follow me and ask for armed helicopter support with satellite encryption system. In any case, we must kill everyone and take back the mission items. Now we should execute "


    it''s a big taboo to escape from battle and disturb the morale of the army, It has to be said that the chief executive really suppressed all the people and began to carry out the order quickly.


    However, the man in charge of the equipment looked at the officer and said:


    "Sir, so many of us have taken great risks in sneaking into China. This is still destroying the communication devices of those people in front of us. They can''t contact the outside world and can''t transmit our existence. If we ask for armed helicopter support, we will be swept by Chinese radar According to the description, this will directly lead to major diplomatic events and even war! "


    "I know, but when I came, the leader had already told me that the task items would be more serious than directly triggering a small-scale local war. Armed helicopters flying over from Korea at ultra-low altitude, together with the anti radar detection system above, there is a 90.5% chance that armed helicopters will cross the sea to support us! Just kill everyone and we''re leaving in secret. No one knows what''s going on here


    Said the officer, gnashing his teeth.


    When that guy thought about the importance of characters and goods, he couldn''t care so much. Once it fell into the official hands of China, their country spent a lot of energy, and the things made under the pressure of international public opinion will fall short. No one can afford the consequences. He immediately went to ask for help.


    Tut Tut, it''s really disgraceful. Hundreds of people have chased dozens of people for more than 1000 kilometers. They have not been able to eliminate them. They are almost dead on their own side. It is estimated that it is better to recover the mission items. If they can not be recovered, ha ha ha


    "Boss, there seems to be something big going on there. You see, the number of people on the other side has been reduced by half at once!"Su River water here, there is a brother with sharp eyes, pointing to the back, a face shocked and unbelievable said.


    "It''s true that some of them are building defensive formations in situ, obviously in the rear. Is it possible that the leaders have tracked down our tracks and sent people to reinforce us?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    "It''s not the reinforcements. After all, we didn''t even see them. If the reinforcements came, we should contact us as soon as possible. I don''t know what happened. But at this time, the other party must be under great pressure, or we should go back to fight with them?"


    More than ten people exchanged views quickly and expressed their opinions.


    Su Xishui, as the leader of this mission, thought quickly in his mind and shook his head:


    "no, we can''t take risks. First, we don''t have enough ammunition, hunger, cold and fatigue. We barely fall down with willpower. Now we are not qualified to fight them. Second, the items of this mission are too important, so we should send them back anyway, This is something we got at the expense of dozens of elite soldiers and more than ten elite spies. We can''t miss anything. If this thing is sent back, the national defense and security of our country will be reduced as a major threat, and even affect the whole Asian situation. So, listen to my order and take advantage of the chaos of the other party, we will go immediately. As long as we leave Daxinganling and contact the outside world, we will be safe That''s all. It''s not too late to clean up those grandchildren then! "


    "Yes


    Knowing the importance of that thing, everyone had no objection. They dragged their tired bodies and ran for their lives again. Nearly half of the people in the rear died. Their pressure was too small. Now they still have time to observe the situation behind


    "Ma Dan, those guys in front don''t mean what they say. They want to come and kill me, but none of them come here. Cheater Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. I used to be the same! "


    Poplars stand behind the tree, mouth curling, speechless, the other side is a group of people who do not believe their words!


    Close your eyes slightly, and calm down completely. Gather any sounds you hear in your mind, analyze and filter the wind and other irrelevant things. Analyze the slight sounds and even breathing sounds of the crowd moving from afar. Outline the general terrain map in your mind, determine where the other party''s personnel have moved to, and plan the way forward!


    The whole process took less than three seconds to complete the calculation, but it made his face slightly white, nostrils hot, head slightly swollen!


    "The amount of calculation is too large, the brain is overloaded, and the nutrition can''t keep up with it!"


    Secretly scolded, poplar stopped thinking, put the gun in his hand to the white clothes, according to the way calculated in his mind, quietly and quickly touched the past.


    The whole world is a vast expanse of white, he is wearing white clothes, walking is almost the direction of the visual blind area, hundreds of meters away from the poplar walk for a full 10 minutes, all to those who set up the defense line, the other side did not find.


    "Tut Tut, there are eight enemies within 25 meters in front of me. Other people divide them within 100 meters according to their breathing judgment, especially the guy behind the snow slope. I''m less than 10 meters away. You''re so stunned that you can''t find me. You''re lucky to die quietly."


    Baiyang lies on the snow, and he''s dressed in snow-white clothes almost melts into the snow When you''re finished, you don''t look up. You can see the enemy within 25 meters in front of you. Other people can judge the position according to the light breath!


    My heart murmured that the blood tattooed sword went straight through the snow two feet thick. It flew out of the snow. It was as fast as lightning and flew around soundlessly. The heads of the eight enemies in mind observation were cut in two!


    "Hum, mortals, you can''t understand the open life. Now I''m going to kill you!"


    Kill eight people without a sound, poplar mind move, directly from the snow stand, take out the machine gun under the clothes, quickly walk up the snow slope, line of sight, machine gun fire.


    Dada


    Puff, puff


    Bullets roared, poplars pulled the trigger 13 times, and 13 people were shot and killed in three seconds.


    So far, twenty one of the thirty men in this line of defense have been killed by the poplar!


    Before the other nine people responded, the poplar rolled in the snow. While rolling, he also opened fire to the four people on the left with a machine gun in one hand. At the same time, according to the five people on the other side, he reached out and opened fire.


    A total of nine machine guns and pistols were fired, but five seconds before and after, all the remaining nine people went out on the street!


    Ten seconds later, but the poplars secretly killed ten people!


    The guns stop, the world is quiet!


    The poplar lay on the ground panting.


    "More or less, there were 92 people before, more than 20 were killed by machine guns in the second time, and now 30 are hung up, and there are still more than 40 left. How can I go there? I feel like I can''t finish it... "


    Lying on the ground, poplar heart calculation, turn over to look at the direction of Suxi water.


    At the moment, the remaining 40 odd nuts have been hundreds of meters away from this place to pursue the Suxi river."Su Xishui is not a righteous girl. I''m here to chop people for you. You only know how to run, and you are not intimate at all"


    poplar whispered.


    The more than 40 people in front of us can''t imagine that they left behind a defense line built by 30 people, and they have not even had a chance to shoot.


    Poplar directly lying on the mountain, picked up a machine gun and fired at the back of that group of people. This is just shooting a target. The gunshot is falling down. When the reaction comes back, it is 13 people who are on the street again!


    "Sir, are we still chasing? Now there are only twenty-seven people left, 114 dead in the previous 15 minutes! The man in the back is the devil, the God of death and the ghost. More than 100 people died without seeing him. Our mission has failed, and we will die soon. "


    Finally hidden in the people, the officer next to a friend shivering, direct collapse way.


    At this time, the officer was also blinded, and his thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "Who is the other party? How can it be so terrible! By the way, I seem to have heard it somewhere. Huaxia seems to be training a group of super soldiers secretly. Is that one of them? If this is the case, it would be terrible. Its intelligence value is more important than the mission items this time. No way. Even if we give up this mission, we should send this information back to the police. "


    the chief thought of this place and went to look for a liaison officer to transmit this huge information with special equipment. After all, there is no signal in the deep mountains and forests, and special satellite equipment is required However, after looking around, I found that the liaison officer did not know when he had been killed


    (it is estimated that some people have guessed what the so-called mission items are related to. The Stone says uneasily Well, it''s the fourth shift today. Can I ask for the next monthly ticket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Shepard, fack, * *..."


    The officer swore, half angry, half afraid, gnashing his teeth and trying to suppress his voice.


    "Sir, what are we going to do next?"


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes around him looked at him, and someone whispered.


    This group of armed elements, from the beginning of the hunter, in less than 20 minutes, the role changed, suddenly became prey, and it was the kind of prey that the hunter pointed at with a shotgun.


    During the inspection, the officer saw the dead liaison officer''s body, and the equipment was also on him. More than 30 meters apart, he was shot in the head and fell down in the snow.


    "You, in the past, bring over the wireless satellite communication equipment, we will cover you"


    the officer pointed to the body of the liaison officer not far away and said to a friend nearby.


    "Me?"


    That brother silly eye, point to his nose to ask, this time go out not to seek death?


    "It''s you. Come on, carry out the order!"


    Sir, in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    the brother had no choice but to rise to the level of command. You can''t disobey it. You have to die!


    Taking a deep breath, he dashed out with his gun in his arms, made tactical evasion, rolled and jumped on the ground and zigzagged forward.


    Puff! Bang!


    He just rushed out less than five meters away. A blood flower bloomed on his head and fell down the street. After he fell to the ground, a gunshot came from more than 100 meters away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead? But what about the shooter?


    A group of hidden armed elements heart burst, the shooter did not see, but their own people have died, the other party is really a ghost devil!


    "Falk! Falk! Falk


    Officer gritted his teeth. What''s the matter with his meowing? Clearly, there was only one person on the other side. He not only killed more than 100 people here, but also suppressed himself and others to move. How could there be such a terrible person in the world!


    "You, you, you, you three, at the same time, we must take over the wireless satellite communication equipment. This task is very important. I''m afraid we can''t finish it. But we must ask for support. Hurry up!"


    The officer ordered three people to gnash their teeth.


    The three brothers looked at each other. Although they were afraid, they were related to this task. They would die, even if there was a trace of possibility!


    Taking a deep breath, the three of them rushed out of the hiding place at the same time.


    However, what made others dumbfounded was that the three people who rushed out died faster. The first rushed four meters, the second three meters, and the third two meters. After their heads burst into blood, the gunfire came from the distance


    "Ah..."! Devil, you go to die, die for me... "


    Someone broke down directly. They didn''t encounter such evil and terrible things. They jumped out of the hiding place and swept in the direction of the source of gunfire with machine gun.


    However, within a second or two, the sound of the gunshot stopped suddenly, and his eyebrow fell to the ground and died!


    All of them are extremely nervous and scared. They are soldiers. It''s true that they have never encountered such a terrible thing. It''s just like facing the superheroes of the women''s Federation.


    Then one by one, they looked at the officer and waited for him to make up his mind.


    What are you looking at me for? I don''t know what to do at this time


    The chief was speechless and collapsed.


    In the distance, poplar stands behind a big stone. He takes out two small holes to observe the situation there.


    "You''re coming out. I''ll have to kill one later. I''ll come out together. I''ll take care of it. I''ll go back to the hot spring. Is it easy for me to play CF with you? I, hurry up, give the head to the next game..."


    He murmured out of tune and calculated in his heart that there were about 20 people on the enemy''s side. He shot and killed three of them, and no one came out for two minutes.


    He''s depressed. It''s not a thing to do and wait like this.


    "It''s more than 100 meters. The grenade can''t be thrown that far. Eh, there''s a rocket launcher. If you don''t come out, I''ll blow it out for you!"


    When I saw an enemy corpse a few meters away, there was a rocket launcher beside it. As soon as my eyes lit up, I bent over to pick it up and checked it. It was good. I filled the rocket and aimed at the place where several people had rushed out before and pulled the trigger.


    Whoa! The rocket propelled past with a long flame.


    "Get down...!"


    There came a scream of panic, but the sound fell with a loud noise, and the snow on the trees around them fell in the sky.


    "Tut Tut, they all blew up. At least three of them have been killed by this gun"


    Baiyang took a glance and said with a smile.


    Taking advantage of the chaos there, he threw away his rocket launcher, grabbed a machine gun, and quickly rushed forward a section, leaning against a big tree to listen.


    In this position, he and the enemy have less than 100 meters, listen carefully, can judge any normal and subtle voice in the mind!"Judging from the breath, there are 19 people there, respectively in There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll kill you as soon as possible


    After judging the hiding place of the group of terrified armed elements, Bai Yang opened his eyes and said to himself, "you have been surrounded. Don''t make indifferent resistance, drop your weapons and surrender, and strive for leniency..."


    No problem. That''s what the police usually do.


    Of course, in order to avoid the other party judging their position according to their own voice, the poplar changed a place to hide when he finished the last word.


    The officer over there was speechless when he heard the words of Bai Yang. Although you are very good, we can''t help you, but you tell me how you surrounded us by yourself?


    I think so, but the officer''s eyes are bright. A good chance. If you surrender, you will be able to approach the infinite satellite communication equipment in a fair manner!


    "We surrender, please don''t shoot!"


    Thinking of this, the Officer immediately began to shout.


    Yeah? I really surrender. I''ll say that, but it''s good to save trouble.


    "Drop the weapon and come out with your head in your hands!"


    Learning the scene in the movie, poplar said to the other side, and then he changed another place to hide.


    If you want to play, I''ll play with you


    "Fifteen of you, do as the other side said, throw away all your weapons and go out. Pay attention. After you go out, the people in front of you try to block the people behind. The people behind will try to operate the wireless satellite communication equipment to feed back the situation here. You must pass on the news that China''s suspected super soldiers have been successfully trained! Hurry up, take action "


    the chief is not stupid. If he doesn''t go out, he will command others to go out, so as not to be ruined by the other party.


    "Yes"


    what else can others say? Although it''s a bit risky to go out, according to international practice, generally they won''t kill captives, at least they can live. As for what kind of international public opinion and diplomatic events will be triggered after being caught, they can''t control it. The military court will never force them to go there, but it''s better than to die now?


    Fifteen people, all of them threw their weapons into the snow field, and then raised their hands and slowly walked out of the hiding place. Some people said nonsense, such as don''t kill me, I surrender.


    No one really throws away all the weapons. There are hidden ones on their bodies, just in case. Although it seems useless.


    "It''s really out, I''ll go, then I''ll be impolite"


    Bai Yang muttered with a silly eye that I''m not a soldier or a politician. I don''t want to kill prisoners.


    When I lift the machine gun in my hand, da da da da da da


    The bullets poured out of the gun, and the 15 people who came out were shot and fell on the ground just as they bubbled!


    The officer over there is stupid. Although he guesses that the person on the opposite side will not play cards according to common sense, you can''t be so straightforward. You have to ask us some information before you start? Is it going to die if you give us some time to operate the wireless communication equipment?


    "How can you do this, protest, I protest, we have surrendered, how can you shoot and kill our people again"


    the officer growled in his heart and did not dare to move.


    When Bai Yang was shooting, he killed the 15 people and went forward a distance to hide. It was less than 50 meters from the officer.


    "I knew you couldn''t be so honest. Fifteen came out, four were hidden, and the last four were left. Well, die early and finish early"


    according to the slight breath sound, there were still four living people over there. Poplar swaggered past, only four, and the threat was almost zero. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Hey, come out. Don''t hide. I''ve found four of you. Two are lying in the snow shelter. Aren''t you cold? Or do you want to build a foundation? One is behind the tree, the other is behind a stone "


    the poplar said in English as he passed by, pointing out their hiding places directly.


    How did the other party find out? We have tried our best to suppress our breath. When we met such people, we couldn''t do it. We took a deep breath and said:


    "please don''t kill us. I''ll tell you anything you want"


    "Oh? Then tell me who you are and why you are here "


    the white poplar grinned.


    Officer a Leng, the other side and those in front of those people are not a group?


    "We are international smugglers. The people in front of us have robbed our things. We are pursuing them. They are not good people. They eat black..."


    I believe your lies. When is it? I would like you to live a few more minutes. It seems that there is no need to waste time!


    Bai Yang''s mouth turned in his heart. Now he has come to the place within 20 meters from the last four people, and his mind has covered them!


    There''s nothing to say. The blood stripe sword flies out like lightning, and cuts off the heads of the three guys when they don''t respond at all!At first, the chief wanted to make some nonsense to fight for a chance to live, but in the end he didn''t know how to die.


    "Tuan Mie! Finish work Oh, I''ll go, Su Xiaoniu. They''re running away now? "


    After a group of armed elements are all settled, poplar looks at the direction of Suxi water, where there is a half figure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "If you run, you can run. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about meeting."


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and muttered. He looked at the mess around and began to clean up the battlefield. It''s really a waste of so many weapons and ammunition to be thrown away in this way.


    "Good thing. I thought it was easy for me to get a gun at the beginning. I think it''s impossible for me to hold so many guns with my gun certificate?"


    It took more than half an hour to collect all the guns and weapons along the way. It was like a mountain.


    Among them, all the electronic devices of Populus alba were cut into pieces with blood striped sword, and a pair of fires were ignited to burn to ashes, so as to prevent being located by satellites.


    Then pistols, machine guns, sniper guns and rocket launchers add up to more than 200 pieces. There are also a lot of bullets and grenades. Baiyang grinned at this pile of weapons.


    If Zhao Shi and his men are equipped with these things, it is estimated that they will be able to screen the dead yuekong martial arts master again!


    But then the poplar was in trouble. All these things add up to a ton or two, and they can''t be taken away. If he goes to the other side of the world, he will still be in the small building of the Wanhua building. I''m afraid the Wanhua building is a place of right and wrong. I don''t know what the mess is like. It''s impossible to leave it there


    "Dizzy, how can this be done?"


    Sitting on the top of a pile of guns, poplar lit a cigarette for himself, speechless. Finally, he patted his forehead. He had to find a place to put it up and play for a few days. Then he would take a look at the other side of the world. If there was nothing wrong there, he would go there.


    In this way, for this pile of weapons and equipment, poplar seems to be bound in the Daxing''an Mountains


    When he saw a stone wall not far away, he went over and made a small cave with a bloody sword for an hour. He threw a pile of guns and ammunition into it, looked for a stone, and then scattered snow. There was no trace. God knows that there are a lot of weapons hidden here, unless scanned with metal detector!


    "It''s so cold. Go back to the hot spring. These dead people will be popsicles here. It''s estimated that tigers and wolves will like them very much soon."


    after the things are hidden, the poplar clapped his hands and left the place and went back to the hot spring


    From the poplar this place more than ten kilometers away from a small depression, tired Suxi water and other people look at each other.


    "Captain, we are out of danger because of the unexpected situation they met before."


    A friend is not sure.


    "Our mission items are too important to be careless or unexpected. No. 9, you should move quickly and quietly go to see what''s going on. If the situation is not right, fire a warning and other people rest in place, we must ensure that the task items are safely and successfully delivered to the superior."


    Su Xi thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll go over to have a look first"


    No. 9 nodded and answered, and once again dragged his tired body along the road when he came.


    Although they were only more than ten kilometers away from the place where the poplar killed the group of armed men, it was good for them to run here in these times because of the numerous deep valleys and ditches in the Xing''an Mountains and the heavy snow days.


    It took nearly an hour and a half to go back to the battlefield before it came back here. A group of wolves and tigers were biting at the corpses of the ground. There was no one alive!


    "All dead? What happened to these people... "


    No. 9 tried to break his head and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He also noticed that the people who pursued them had no weapons and equipment in their hands, leaving the corpse ravaged by wild animals.


    Before, because of the mission items, they wanted to escape and send the mission items back. They didn''t know what happened behind them. When they ran more than ten kilometers away, they found that no one came after them. They were relieved and took a rest at the same time. Only then did they let the ninth come to see the situation.


    This made No. 9 tremble and see the ghost. Although he didn''t know what happened, he went back to report the situation. In addition, there were hundreds of wild wolves and more than a dozen tigers. He didn''t have the courage to talk to the wild animals and ask about the situation, so he went back with a head of unsolved mystery.


    This time, it was nearly three hours. When they returned to Suxi River on the 9th, it was dark.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Xishui inquired at the first time when he came back on the 9th. In order to avoid exposing the position, they didn''t even dare to raise the fire.


    "Captain, I went over to have a look. I don''t know what happened, but all the people who chased us are dead, and now their bodies are in the belly of the beast"


    No.9''s face has some answers.


    "All dead?"


    Su Xi water looks unbelievable.


    "That''s the fact. We just left in a hurry and didn''t have time to see the specific situation. If we had been bold and stayed and observed, we would have known what had happened"


    No. 9 said with a puzzled face.


    "In that case, we are safe?"Some people were surprised and asked blankly.


    What''s going on? His party was chased and killed for more than 1000 kilometers, and then the enemy all hung up inexplicably. This is so compelling that it is teasing me, OK?


    "We can''t talk about security until the mission items are handed over to the organization. The enemy will not give up. We can''t contact the outside world and are still in danger. Now we can only say that we are out of the crisis temporarily. Now it''s dark and it''s not suitable to move forward. We''ll get some food in this place, light a fire and rest for one night. We must be the first to start tomorrow morning Time to send the mission items back! "


    Su Xi thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    No one has any objection. Their functions have reached the limit. With the ice and snow, they can''t go any more. Otherwise, they will not die in the hands of the enemy, but will die in the nature.


    Separate operations, some people to find firewood to make a fire, someone to hunt animals, conditions do not allow, directly pluck the hair with a knife to cut off the meat, set fire to roast cooked to eat.


    However, they had just eaten a few mouthfuls. In the night sky, there was a series of buzzing in the distance!


    "Quick, put out the fire, it''s the sound of armed helicopters. Listen to the sound, there are at least five low altitude flying!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Xi water''s face changed greatly, and he immediately ordered.


    Several handfuls of snowballs on the fire, the fire immediately extinguished, one by one looking at Suxi water, waiting for her to make up her mind.


    "If you leave here, the armed helicopters of the other side dare not fly high. Once they fly high, they will be scanned by China''s radar. We will try our best to advance to the higher place later!"


    Su Xi said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he kept his hands still. He took two bites of the half cooked meat in his hands, and then went to eat the cut raw meat.


    Don''t care so much, if necessary, in order to live, even insects must be eaten!


    Su Xishui gestured that all the people left here with their mouths full of raw meat and could not speak. It was cold and the meat was frozen and numb to eat


    "These Americans are crazy. Five armed helicopters sneaked into our country secretly. Do they want to start a war?"


    Someone whispered a curse on the road.


    "Of course, the Yankees will be crazy. What we get is related to their layout in the whole East Asia. You know how much pressure of international public opinion they are facing is about to be implemented, but now we have stolen the specific information. It''s not surprising that they can do anything with the style of the old two and the old three."


    suxishui Hard to swallow raw meat in the mouth.


    Thinking of the importance of those things in them, the Yankees'' move to send armed helicopters is understandable, but they are in danger.


    "No, captain. The armed helicopter seems to be coming straight in our direction. I''m afraid the previous fire has exposed our position. What should we do next?"


    Someone''s face changed and he said in horror.


    When his heart trembled, Su Xishui gritted his teeth and said:


    "the other party''s armed helicopter must have infrared thermal imager and other equipment, we can''t run far. Now we have 13 people, divided into seven groups, I''ll act alone, and each person has a copy of it? As long as we get out of here and hand in the information, it''s worth it if we die! "


    Although Su Xishui said so, no one was hopeful. The infrared thermal imager on the armed helicopter turned on. In this ice and snow, they were almost the same as light bulbs.


    However, no matter how hopeless, we have to try. What they have is related to the international situation. If they can''t hand it in, the efforts of many people will be in vain, and the country will still be in a passive position!


    "For the country, for the honor of the soldiers!"


    No. 2 looked at the others and said as if they were dead.


    "For the country, for the honor of the soldiers!"


    The others repeat.


    "Separate, I hope to see you alive at last!"


    Suxi water gritted her teeth, and she took the lead to rush out in a direction. She remembers that she saw a mountain with thick fog rising in the daytime. There must be a hot spring there. The spring water is hot and emits heat. It should be able to confuse the thermal imaging device if she can get there!


    It''s not that Su Xishui doesn''t want to tell others about the terrain advantages there. It''s because the mission items are so important that eggs can''t be put in one basket. In case they all run to that place and fail


    Thirteen people divided into seven groups to act in pairs. Suxishui acted alone and quickly separated and left.


    On the hot spring mountain, poplars lie comfortably in the clear spring water, with a bottle of caohuandan wine on the edge, and a portable pot on the water in front of you. Inside the pot, there are pieces of cooked meat in the spring water like boiling water above. It''s delicious to mix with Laoganma.


    Eat a piece of meat, and then the whole small wine, around the ice and snow, but in the hot spring, this day is simply immortal?


    However, a burst of buzzing sound came, but let the poplar eyebrows frown.


    "I''ll go, big guy. It''s not over..."The head turned slightly to the source of the sound, and the poplar frowned and muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Not caring about the hot spring, poplars immediately went ashore, dressed quickly, took a Batley heavy sniper from the killed armed men and went to the top of hot spring mountain to look at the source of the sound.


    "The sound should be more than ten kilometers away. The location is probably where I killed those people! Good fellow, the five armed helicopters are more than 85% of the chance that they are from the side of the armed elements. How dare you come? Is this to trigger the rhythm of the war between the two countries


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the poplars frown and talk to themselves.


    Although it was dark at night, the sound of the armed helicopters could be heard, and even the lights of those helicopters could be seen faintly.


    Several planes are almost flying close to the ground, and poplar sincerely wishes that they hit the ground and die


    "The maximum range of this thing is nearly seven kilometers, and the effective range is only two kilometers. It''s too far to reach it, or I''ll fight him directly!"


    The white poplar looks at Barrett in his hand, and then at the distance, he can only see the armed helicopter with dim lights. He can only sigh with wonder. Will you die if you fly over here


    He is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know whether the armed helicopters have infrared thermal imaging equipment or not, he doesn''t dare to risk it. They fly in the sky. In case they find themselves, they can''t even think of killing themselves. They can only stay on the hot spring mountain, where the heat is transpiration and the thermal imaging can only be used as decoration. If you see here, you can follow the flame mountain No difference.


    "Why? It''s not good to be separated. I must have gone after Su Xi River and others! "


    When he saw several armed helicopters separated in the distance, the poplar frowned, but it was too far away for him to reach


    From the top of the tree, we can see how far a helicopter flies from the top of the tree. Sometimes, we can see how far a helicopter flies from the top of a tree, and even flies five kilometers from the top of the tree.


    In each plane, in addition to the two pilots in the cockpit and the co pilot, there are ten fully armed men in the back cockpit.


    However, neither the helicopter nor the people on the helicopter have any identification marks. This is for the sake of insurance. In case of being caught sneaking into an enemy country and being caught without identification, he will die a great death and will not involve his own country.


    From front to back, on the third helicopter, a man in the cockpit with an invisible face wearing a headgear said through headphones:


    "call Falcon one, two, four, five, answer me, have you found any of our people, over"


    "falcon one has received it, no one has found any of us, answer over"


    "falcon two has received it, but has not found me If you have any living personnel, please answer "


    " falcon 4... "


    The other four helicopters fed back information one after another, and the answer was the same.


    The commander on the third helicopter said in a deep voice:


    "continue searching, over"


    "Roger..."


    In less than half a minute, the people on Falcon 1 reported through wireless wire transfer:


    "report to Falcon No.3 that a large number of mutilated bodies were found on the ground, suspected of our personnel. All of them are estimated to be dead. Over..."


    "Falk


    After hearing the answer from the person on Falcon one, the popularity of No.3 broke out and said through the headset:


    "No.1, No.2, No.4, No.5, listen, hover and wait for the command"


    with that, the man looked at the people around him and ordered:


    "one minute, go down and check the specific situation, quick!"


    "Yes"


    the nine armed personnel nearby replied that the nine ropes were dropped, and the nine people quickly slid down the rope to the ground, searched for a circle quickly, and then the winch on the helicopter pulled the people up. The whole process took no more than a minute!


    There was no information left from the dead, but from the corpse, there was no information left.


    "It has only been a little more than five hours since we received the order. When they asked for support, there were still nearly 150 people. What happened in these five hours and why all of them died..."


    The commander-in-chief of the five armed helicopters was puzzled, and then fed back the situation to the headquarters through the satellite encryption system, waiting for orders.


    They were instructed to find the person who had stolen the information, kill him and bring back the lost information, or else they would go back!


    "Expand the scope of search, we must find those who steal information!"


    The commander made immediate arrangements.


    "Falcon No.2 reported No.3 that there was a fire 13 kilometers away, please instruct"


    just at this time, Falcon No.2 found the fire confluence report on their side of Suxi river.


    "Take a look at the situation in the past. No matter who it is, we must kill them. We can''t find our trace. The signal jammer is on. We can''t let any signal pass out within 50 kilometers."The commander on plane three gave instructions.


    "Received..."


    Suddenly, several helicopters immediately flew towards the direction of Suxi water.


    At the same time, they also heard the sound and quickly responded to put out the fire. The fire-fighting pile left the original place, and then the scene of separate action.


    "Falcon No.4 calls Falcon No.3. Infrared thermal imaging shows that the flame is extinguished 10 kilometers away from us. It should be that we have been found. There are 13 people in total. At this time, we are divided into seven directions to escape respectively. 98% of the possibility is the goal of our trip. Please indicate. Over!"


    When Falcon 4 reported, it also fed back the infrared images to the portable computer carried by the commander on board the third.


    He quickly took out an electronic pen and numbered Su Xishui and others who were in separate operations. Those who fled in seven directions were divided into No. 1 to No. 7, while Suxi water alone was divided into No. 7.


    Then he ordered:


    "separate pursuit, corresponding to the corresponding number. After killing the target, search for the task items. The first one to solve the number target is to chase No. 6 and No. 7, start the operation and finish!"


    So, five armed helicopters split up to pursue the target.


    How fast the plane was! They were separated less than one kilometer away from each other. Ten people were chased by helicopters in five directions numbered from one to five. They had no idea about this kind of steel machine, so they had to drill into the woods to avoid it.


    However, the thermal imaging device on the helicopter scans them, the airborne anti-aircraft machine gun fires, and the trees with a diameter of one or two meters are interrupted by your waist!


    The ten people who had been separated from each other for the longest time were solved within 10 minutes. Then the people on the plane went down and fumbled on the corpses. Every corpse found a special USB flash disk.


    "Falcon No.2 reports Falcon No.3. The two targets were killed. Two USB flash disks were found respectively. The encryption of USB flash disks can not be opened. More than 90% of them may contain the stolen information. Please instruct. Over!"


    "Falcon two, now follow my orders. Go after two men in number six. Over


    The commander gave instructions quickly.


    "Copy, over"


    Falcon two helicopters take off and go after the other two people.


    "Falcon No.4 report Falcon No.3, infrared imager shows that two of the remaining three people have lost their targets, which are a single person numbered seven and one of the number six. Only one person is still displayed in the infrared scanning, please indicate, over"


    at this time, the Renhui report on Falcon 4 will appear.


    "The two people who disappeared must have dived into the snow. The low temperature of the snow blocked the infrared scanning. No.2, follow my order, go down to five people to look for the disappeared man. The loser of Falcon two will kill the fleeing man. Move!"


    The commander gave instructions quickly.


    "Falcon No.1 report Falcon No.3, kill two people of No.1 target, please instruct, over"


    "falcon No.4 report Falcon No.3, No.4 target killed by two people, please instruct, complete"


    "..."


    At this time, several other directions have also killed the fleeing target.


    "Falcon one, four and five, go to search for target number seven, over"


    the commander on board No.3 gives instructions immediately.


    It''s heading for the helicopter. It''s flying.


    The two men in number six knew that they couldn''t run the helicopter. After discussion, they asked one of them to hide in the snow to block the infrared scanning of each other with the low temperature of the snow. The other left the helicopter quickly. Maybe there was a glimmer of hope that they could contain a piece of information.


    However, they can think, and the enemy can also think of, that the man hiding in the snow is tired and hungry, whether he is mentally or physically overdrawn, hiding in the snow, he will soon fall into a semi comatose and semi conscious state under low temperature.


    When he was found by the pursuers, he was in a trance. Finally, he only heard the bang of a gun and fell into a long sleep forever!


    Another person who ran away was even more miserable. He was directly chased by the helicopter, and the airborne anti-aircraft machine gun fired, which directly broke him into pieces!


    Then, five helicopters chased down the direction of the disappearance of Suxi water


    On the hot spring mountain, the poplar looked at the situation in the distance, frowned deeply, separated from the five helicopters, within half an hour, the sound of guns roared one after another.


    Baiyang knows that every time the airborne anti-aircraft machine gun rings, it means that someone must die!


    "Su Xishui, you stupid people, run a wool in the daytime. Although you don''t know what you have done to cause such a big noise, don''t die"


    the white poplar clenched his teeth and said to himself.


    The distance is too far, he can do nothing but pray in his heart that they are OK, but Baiyang knows that they have no hope of escape in the face of armed helicopter, a steel machine!


    When he felt uneasy in the poplar heart, his eyes turned to squint, because he saw that the five helicopters originally separated were flying towards the hot spring mountain from all directions!"Judging from the trajectory of the helicopter operation, they are not returning, they are more like chasing targets, that is to say, there are still people alive!"


    With a quick analysis in his head, the poplar immediately lies down and puts Bartley on the ground, aiming at the flying helicopter with a ten fold magnifying sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "It''s too far, and at night, Barrett can''t reach him at all. Even with my current brain analysis, within three kilometers, I can only make sure that I hit the helicopter, and I can''t kill the pilot directly!"


    Through the sight to see the armed helicopter in the distance, poplar frowned and pondered.


    I really can''t help it. If the distance is closer, it''s OK to say that even at night, poplar can scrap the helicopter, but the distance is too far, and poplar can only stare at it.


    No matter who is running in this direction, please hurry up. As long as it is within three kilometers, I have 60% hope to save you. If it is within two kilometers, the probability will rise to 70%. If it is within one kilometer, the enemy is waiting for the end


    "Come on, come on, helicopter, you''re going to fly a little faster, come here a little more..."


    Eyes dead through the sight, looking at those gradually converging toward this side of the helicopter, poplar hope that the other side will run on their own side to kill him!


    But now he can only see the light through the sight glass.


    Ten kilometers away from the poplar, No. 5 of the five helicopters hovered for half a minute, and the five armed people above fell to the ground and searched for traces of Suxi water along the road.


    Several other helicopters are scattered light on the ground to look for.


    The helicopter advanced for about one kilometer, but there was no sign of Suxi water in the previous range. Five armed men came down to look for it on the ground. Thus, five people were lowered every other kilometer and searched in a carpet way to ensure that the target would not miss any chance to escape.


    Five kilometers away from the poplar, three feet deep in the snow, suddenly a head out.


    Suxi water was frozen blue head out of the snow, big mouth breathing, too cold, she was numb and trembling, panting a few, confirmed the direction, and then another head into the snow, crawling under the snow.


    "About 300 meters away, I can enter the range of Wenquan mountain, where the vegetation is much more dense. The helicopter can''t fly at ultra-low altitude. If I see me directly in the woods, I can advance on the ground and quickly enter the hot spring mountain. When the infrared ray will be disturbed, I will have the opportunity to live and go back with my information..."


    Suxi River, moving forward under the snow, tells himself again and again that he has only one belief in his heart. Live on and take the information back!


    The rear helicopter has been flying towards her direction, she does not know when she will be overtaken, do not know when she will be killed, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, only a glimmer of possibility, she will not give up!


    "Hoo..."


    After crawling for another 20 meters under the snow, she had to stretch out her head to breathe. By the way, she observed the situation behind her. She found that the helicopter behind her was less than one kilometer away from her. At most, she would catch up with her in a minute!


    She doesn''t know what happened to other people, but the information in her hands can never be taken back by those people!


    Think about it, Suxi water shivering from the underwear inside a U disk, put it in the snow under the soil.


    If she dies, maybe this information can be kept. Maybe the follow-up countries will check here, find this USB flash disk, and then get the information in it. Although the probability is very small, she leaves a trace of hope.


    After that, she put her head back under the snow again and crawled forward!


    "I''m one of the most elite fighters. I have the will of steel. I won''t be beaten by the difficulties in front of me. I''ll stick to it again...!"


    She told herself again and again in her heart, do not let yourself stop the pace of progress, the engine above roared, the helicopter has appeared in her sky, and she is less than 100 meters away from hiding the U disk!


    She''s still creeping on, slowing down a lot.


    Behind her, seven or eight hundred meters away, five armed men are groping for her trail!


    On hot spring mountain, poplars look at several helicopters in the distance through the sight glass.


    "It''s more than four kilometers away. It''s still too far, and there''s no gunshot. It seems that the people they''re chasing in this direction should not have been found. The situation is urgent. No matter who is in this direction, they are on the edge of being found at any time. What should I do..."


    Quick thinking in the mind, finally a poplar bite teeth, spell, although the distance is a little far, but their own make a little noise to attract the attention of those people on the helicopter!


    Just do it when you think of it. Close your eyes slightly. You''ve seen TV and movies in your mind, as well as all kinds of information about snipers unconsciously.


    "Wind speed, distance, gravity, temperature, light, angle..."


    All kinds of information gathered. Bartley in his hand adjusted the angle and aimed at the light of the helicopter nearest to him to shoot!


    Bang!


    A loud noise reverberates in the mountains, and a bullet flies out at high speed, showing an arc flying towards the armed helicopter in the distance, drawing a long red trajectory in the night.


    It is more than four kilometers. The distance is too far. It is more than twice the maximum effective range of Bartley. In addition, the wind speed and other factors make it impossible to know where the poplar bullet finally flew. It did not hit the target at all.This really can''t help, no matter how the sharpshooter can only do nothing under such circumstances.


    "Come again"


    although the first shot didn''t have any effect, Baiyang didn''t give up. He adjusted the muzzle angle and fired another shot without any merit, but at least it should attract some attention from the other side.


    For the second shot, he made a fine adjustment according to the situation of the first shot. He predicted the speed track of the helicopter over there. A bullet flew more than four kilometers. With a crack, it broke a searchlight on a helicopter!


    "All right Luck? "


    Baiyang was shocked. He was not sure about the shot. Luck occupied a large part. He didn''t expect to hit it. Although he just broke a lamp, he successfully attracted the attention there!


    Over there, on the helicopter with a broken searchlight, someone immediately reported:


    "report from Falcon 5 to Falcon 3. There is a sniper in front of us. A lamp of our helicopter is broken and infrared scanning is conducted. The overall temperature of the mountain over there is rising, so it is impossible to determine the position of the other party. It is impossible to confirm whether there is an ambush. Please instruct and complete"


    " "Falcon No.3 received it. There should be no ambush. Our action is still in a state of confidentiality. If the Chinese official knew that our existence could not be so quiet, the other party suspected that one or several of our targets in this trip Falcon four and five, obey orders, turn off the searchlights, go and get rid of each other


    The commander on Falcon three gave orders immediately.


    "More than four kilometers apart, one shot can break the searchlights on our helicopter. Can that person or those people be the culprit in killing those of us? But if so, why don''t they come together before? "


    The commander was puzzled.


    On the hot spring mountain a few kilometers away, the poplar was slightly surprised and then laughed.


    "Sun Tzu, how dare you come here and turn off the searchlights? Do you think I can''t help it? As long as you enter my sight range within one kilometer, I can see the pilot in your cab even at night!"


    Then the poplar did not move, waiting for the other side to come.


    Helicopter speed is very fast, two or three kilometers away, less than a minute to come.


    "In fact, it''s also good to watch fireworks in this icy and snowy land"


    Bai Yang said to himself, and instead of looking through the sight glass, he could see the general outline of the plane and the pictures collected by his sight. Through the analysis of his mind, the light of the dashboard in the cockpit of the plane judged that he was flying Pilot''s position on board!


    "Wind speed, distance, angle, after hitting the pilot, we can''t predict the flight path of the plane. Ma Dan, I haven''t driven a plane again..."


    Muttering in his heart, poplar pulled the trigger of Trey''s chin without hesitation.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, a long flame from the muzzle of the gun, and a bullet flew away along a slight arc. It flew over a kilometer distance and burst through the windshield of the helicopter and hit the pilot''s head!


    Bartley''s power is so terrible that a bullet directly blows the pilot''s head, and the other party is wearing a helmet!


    "Again"


    when the poplar squints, no matter what the mood of other people on the plane is, pull the bolt and shoot again according to the distance and angle of the aircraft''s tilt!


    Bang ~!


    Poof!


    On that plane, the pilot in the co pilot''s cabin wanted to make up for it, but the next moment a bullet burst his head!


    "No, the plane is out of control. Jump immediately!"


    The people in the back of the cockpit immediately responded, put on the parachute, opened the door and jumped down!


    I don''t know whether those people were frightened or forgotten. Their helicopter was flying at a low altitude, only 30 or 40 meters away from the ground. They couldn''t open their parachutes when they jumped down. Some of them were lucky enough to hang on trees, others fell to death


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the night. The out of control armed helicopter directly hit the mountain and exploded. A big ball of fire rose into the air, and the fireworks were intoxicating.


    "Tut, another helicopter. Do you want to run? Come down to me too "


    the poplar on the hot spring mountain muttered, and Bartley pulled the trigger again.


    After two shots, the pilot of another helicopter was stopped and killed by poplars one kilometer apart!


    Boom!


    Another big bang, the helicopter out of control hit the mountain explosion, turned into a huge ball of fire burning in the night.


    The helicopter was so close to the mountain that the people inside didn''t even have a chance to jump out after losing control. It was torn to pieces in the helicopter explosion!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Over there, because two helicopters have been scrapped in a row, the commander and others are all confused in this direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Falcon four and five, receive, please answer, Falcon four and five, receive, please answer Falk...! "


    The commander responded and immediately called out on the radio. However, no one answered the call for several times in a row. He was so angry that he scolded him.


    "Sir, according to the analysis, Falcon No.4 and No.5 crashed because the pilot was killed. Infrared scanning shows that several of our jumpers survived. Please instruct"


    at this time, the report of the analyst came from the commander''s headset.


    The commander thought for a moment and gave an order:


    "falcon No.1 and Falcon No.2 were ordered to stop searching, close to the mountain in front for one kilometer. They surrounded the ground to treat the wounded and kill the other party. In order to prevent the enemy from sniping, the helicopter landed in the dense forest, turned off the searchlight and engine, turned on the infrared scanning, and assisted the ground Staff, support them at any time and carry out orders


    "Falcon 1 received"


    "falcon two received"


    "falcon two received"


    two replies, two helicopters connected relevant armed personnel to the aircraft, interrupted the ground search for Suxi water, and low altitude near hot spring mountain.


    Ten minutes later, they came to the place three kilometers away from where the poplar was, and lowered the personnel. Twenty fully armed personnel surrounded the poplar and surrounded it.


    On the way, we rescued the five jumpers before, one of them fell dead directly, two of them were hanging on the tree, and the remaining two were miraculously only slightly injured and could continue to fight!


    So the 24 armed men went on to Wenquan mountain after simple communication.


    Poplar has successfully attracted most of the attention of the group, and now only one helicopter and ten armed men are still searching for traces of Suxi water.


    Suxi water can be found at any time, in her present state, once found, there is only one way to die!


    Suxi River crawling under the snow still did not stop her steps, she also heard the loud noise from the distance, but she did not know what happened, even put her head out of the snow to observe the situation.


    "Judging from the sound, the number of helicopters hovering around me was reduced by four. What happened? Is it related to the death of those who chased us during the day... "


    Su Xishui guessed in his heart, but he could only guess if he did not see it with his own eyes.


    On the hot spring mountain, poplar killed two helicopters and waited for a few minutes. He was happy to see the other side''s reaction.


    "I dare to come here. I''m smart. I dare not use the helicopter to get close to this side. I''m still sending my head to the ground."


    He said to himself, the white poplar dropped Barrett in his hand, took the blood tattoo sword, and quietly touched the foot of the mountain.


    "Attention, attention, attention, infrared scanning shows that there is a person down the mountain, in front of you at 10 o''clock direction, 2300 meters to 2500 meters away"


    when the poplar came to the foot of the mountain and left the hot spring mountain, it was found by the people on the helicopter who started the infrared scanning in the forest, and reported the situation to the ground personnel.


    "Received, we immediately surrounded the past"


    the ground personnel replied, 24 armed personnel opened the front and went in the direction of poplar.


    "Pay attention to all aspects. If the target is lost by infrared ray, judge that the target is under the snow, and the position of disappearance is 10.55 minutes in front of you, at a distance of 1900 meters"


    within five minutes, the people on the helicopter in the forest reported the situation to the ground personnel again.


    "I understand. There is only one person on the other side. I can''t run!"


    Someone answered, looking confident.


    "It''s really cold. If it wasn''t for killing them all silently, why should I suffer from this crime"


    the white poplar crawls forward in the three foot deep snow, shivering with cold. Except for the necessary ventilation, he will not appear above the snow surface at all, and the direction is replaced by ideas.


    The two sides face each other and approach quickly.


    After the snow, Bai Yang will not move in the snow!


    "They are really much faster on the ground. I have only advanced two or three hundred meters in the snow, and they have already advanced more than one kilometer. Judging from the slight sound of footsteps, the nearest person to me is less than 300 meters!"


    Lying in the snow shelter, the poplar concentrated on analyzing the voice coming from the night, and gradually aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Silent death is the most terrible!


    "Falcon No.1, if you find any trace of the other party, please answer"


    more than 200 meters away from the poplar, a fully armed man advances cautiously and asks the helicopter side through the headset.


    "Never found each other, over"


    damn it, that person disappeared!


    The armed men on the ground scolded secretly in their hearts, but they also knew that the other party must be lying under the snow. They did not know where they were, and they moved forward more carefully.


    "How do you guys grind and haw, but hurry up to die. It''s cold in the snow..."Inside, Bai Xue talks to herself.


    Judging from the footsteps coming from the front, the nearest person to him is within 100 meters, and the number is 24!


    Very good, as long as you enter my 25 meters range, no matter who you are, the only end is death! Silent death!


    After all, he has only one person. Poplar dare not attack with guns. The sound of gunfire will reveal his position. The airborne anti-aircraft machine guns of two armed helicopters in the distance can directly tear themselves apart. This dangerous poplar dare not take risks!


    As time went by, a minute later, behind a tree more than 30 meters away from the poplar, a man whispered through his earphone to ask the helicopter side:


    "will the other party return to the mountain? We found nothing! "


    "No, the snow on the mountain is very thin, and the other party can''t hide it. If the other party turns back, it will be found out by us, and the other party must be hidden somewhere. You should be careful"


    the helicopter side answers.


    So the man stopped talking and motioned to the people around him to move on.


    "At last, I''m within the scope of my mind! But how can I maximize this advantage They all wear night vision glasses. They have... "


    The enemy has gradually appeared in his mind, thinking for a moment, and soon came up with a good way.


    One Three Five


    In half a minute, eight people appeared within the scope of poplar''s mind, and even one person walked by him less than two meters away!


    "Now!"


    Poplar heart moved, did not use the idea to control the blood line sword to kill them, but carried two sewing needles flying out!


    Poof


    Two faint and inaudible noises, the man nearest to the poplar, stabbed his eyes with a sewing needle through the gap between his night vision glasses!


    "Falk, I can''t see! Attention, the enemy is around


    The guy immediately yelled in horror and reminded the others.


    However, Bai Yang did not pay attention to this man, and his sewing needles flew out one after another. In a short time of two or three seconds, all eight people within the scope of his mind became blind!


    "What''s the matter? I can''t see it!"


    "I''m blind, I''m blind by acupuncture"


    "other people''s attention, the enemy will make flying needles..."


    "My eyes Get out of here...! "


    Dada


    "Shepard, you''re crazy. Don''t shoot!"


    All eight people were blind and became headless flies. Some people fired aimlessly in anger, injuring two companions by mistake


    "That''s what you want


    Poplars lie down in the snow and whisper to themselves.


    Creak, creak


    There was a sound of footsteps around, and the remaining 16 were moving rapidly in this direction.


    "Good come!"


    In the heart of the poplar, sewing needles fly out in succession. Within a radius of 25 meters and a diameter of 50 meters, you can count one by one. As long as you enter this range, you will be stabbed blind!


    "We need support. We need helicopter support. If we can''t see, please ask for support"


    one by one, the blind armed men find a place to hide and call for support.


    I''m blind. I can''t do it


    "Falcon No.1 reports to Falcon No.3. Our personnel are blinded one after another, please instruct, over"


    after hearing the disorderly words of the ground personnel, the people on the helicopter in the distance immediately report the situation to the commander.


    "Stop the operation, go back immediately, bring the man back, carry out the order!"


    The commander also gave orders as soon as possible.


    "All parties, please wait for two minutes. Helicopter support will arrive soon. Repeat..."


    Falcon one and two immediately radioed people on this side, and the helicopter took off and flew this way.


    Although the scene was chaotic, the poplar heard the action through the radio of a man who was looking for a hiding place a few meters away.


    "Come on, you are waiting!"


    The white poplar lies in the snow with a silent sneer.


    In a short time of one minute, he stabbed seventeen people''s eyes. The last seven did not know whether they were afraid or far away, and did not come over. However, the poplar still recognized their position through their movements, and did not go to deal with them for the time being.


    Two helicopters came quickly, the wind was blowing in the buzzing sound, and the searchlights came!


    "This way, there''s open space here. When we lower the rope, they''re blind. Pull us up and need to evacuate immediately"


    at this time, the remaining seven people came to shout at the helicopter and help those blind people.


    The helicopter hovered side by side in a relatively open area, but did not come down. It lowered the rope to pull people."Two helicopters hovering side by side in the air of ten meters, you''re finished!"


    Under the snow, my eyes narrowed.


    Shua!


    The blood pattern sword flies out in a flash and turns up and down on the ground.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Twenty four armed personnel, all in an instant head landing, blood splashing!


    Then the poplars quickly rushed out of the snow and ran to the back of a big tree nearest to the two helicopters in two seconds. The bloody sword soared into the sky and circled the two armed helicopters hovering side by side in the air of 10 meters, avoiding the fuel tank on the helicopters, tearing paper and tearing the two helicopters into pieces!


    Tinkle, puff, puff, puff


    Debris rained down on the ground.


    The world is quiet!


    Two armed helicopters, together with the pilot and the armed personnel on the ground, a total of 30 people, all killed by the sword!


    "There''s a helicopter a few kilometers away!"


    Baiyang looks at the distance and talks to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    In the cold snow, dozens of headless corpses were seen everywhere. The blood dyed white snow, and the low temperature quickly condensed the blood into red ice.


    Looking at the direction of the distant helicopter roaring, poplars took off the earphone on a corpse, put it on, and ran towards the other side quickly.


    It''s nearly four kilometers away from there, and it''s expected to take 20 to 30 minutes for the poplar to arrive.


    "Report, target person not found, finished"


    "continue search"


    "report, Falcon 1, Falcon 2 and all personnel lost contact, please instruct..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why lost contact?"


    "The situation is unknown..."


    "Keep searching for the target, I''ll ask the headquarters!"


    Poplars are advancing rapidly, and messages from the enemy come from the headset.


    From the other side''s dialogue, Bai Yang knows that they are looking for someone, but the person has not yet been found!


    "No matter who you are or who you are, hide well and hold on. I''ll be here soon."


    He said to himself that the poplar was moving forward with his fastest speed, and his mind extended to find a safe way forward through the snow, so as not to fall into the snow.


    Twenty minutes later, poplar came to the helicopter 300 meters away.


    At this time, the other party''s words came again in the headset:


    "the headquarters issued an order, we only have five hours to complete the task. Huaxia has been blocking the border line on a large scale for searching. Within five hours, we must complete the task, and then cross the border line to take a detour from polar bear country. If we can''t complete the task, we can''t be caught..."


    "I understand"


    the helicopter propeller roars, and the poplar can see several people searching in the snow hundreds of meters away.


    "You don''t have a chance to finish your mission or escape!"


    Poplar heart whispered, quietly sneaked under the snow, crawling toward the other side forward in the past, 30 meters later, poplar stopped, waiting for the other side to come and die.


    At this time, the ground a few search personnel from the poplar has less than 50 meters!


    "The people on the ground are easy to handle, but it''s a bit difficult for this helicopter to fly 30 or 40 meters above the ground..."


    At the same time, the five people over there are getting closer and closer to the poplar.


    Idea through the snow to see a few meters away there is a tree full of branches, poplar eyes a bright way.


    Creak creak, the sound of feet on the snow constantly close to the poplar, a minute later, five people have appeared in the poplar''s mind range, helicopters also hover in the sky, the wind blows a large snowflake.


    Taking advantage of the snowflake rising to block the sight, the helicopter propeller roars to cover up the sound, the poplar idea controls the blood line sword to fly out in an instant, instantly cuts off the heads of five people on the ground and kills it!


    When their bodies fell, the poplar quickly rushed out of the snow, came to the tree in two or three steps, and quickly climbed up along the branches.


    In less than three seconds, the whole process is too fast!


    Buzz


    The helicopter roared above, and the searchlights were shining all around.


    "No, ground personnel died for no reason!"


    There was an incredible cry from the headphones.


    "There''s an enemy down here, watch out! Who''s going to tell me how they got close to us... "


    Said an angry voice.


    "Ask your God"


    the white poplar that has climbed up to a tree with a height of 10-20 meters whispers to himself. The blood striped sword flies out of the tree obliquely, and the helicopter and the people inside it are torn to pieces!


    The pieces jingle, a minute later, the world is completely quiet!


    "Hoo, it''s done. Don''t come back. The brain nutrition can''t keep up with it"


    after coming down from the tree, the poplar said with a long breath.


    In just a few hours, his brain was running at high speed from time to time. At this time, he had a slight dizziness. If he went on like this, he would have to fall down.


    Regardless of the mess around him, he looked around. Since the other party had found this position, and could not find the so-called target personnel, that person was not around here!


    It may be difficult for others to find a person in the ice and snow, but it is no more simple for the poplar. Looking at the suspicious traces around, we found that there is a trace of slight subsidence in the snow more than 100 meters away. Even if we don''t pay attention to it in broad daylight, we can''t distinguish it.


    "It''s also moving forward from under the snow, no wonder it''s not found"


    with a movement of mind, the poplar ran past, and the idea spread out, searching forward along the trace.


    More than 300 meters forward, poplar with the idea to see a person lying on the ground under the snow!


    "It''s her


    Poplar recognized Su River at a glance, a little surprised.


    At this time, the condition of Suxi water was very bad. Lying under the snow, he did not move, but he still breathed and fell into a coma."Fortunately, if I come a little later, I will let you lie down in the ice and snow, and you will be frozen to death in less than half an hour"


    fortunately, the poplar walked over and pulled the Suxi water out of the snow.


    However, what Baiyang didn''t expect was that he had just pulled the Suxi water out of the snow, but the other side hit him with a fist.


    Poplar to the side of a roll away, looking at the snow in the comatose Suxi water suddenly speechless.


    "What kind of training have you gone through? You''re unconscious, but you can attack the people who are close to you instinctively. You are a real wild cat. Good, I''m here. It''s ok..."


    I don''t know if the words of poplar played a role. In short, Suxi water completely fell into a deep coma and did not move.


    Let her lie down in the snow is definitely no good, poplar in the past, put its back on the back to the hot spring mountain side, the blue and purple Suxi water must be warm, otherwise a long time will face amputation or even death risk!


    More than an hour later, the poplar was so tired and sweaty that it took the Suxi water to the hot spring mountain and soaked the Suxi water in the warm spring water. Then he was completely relieved.


    After a short rest, he pulled out a bottle of caohuandan wine from his backpack and came to Suxi water. He pinched her small mouth and fed her a small drink.


    "Make do with it. I didn''t bring baiguojiu with me, but I brought a few bottles of caohuandan wine. I paid for it. Can I take care of my own business?"


    Bai Yang talks to himself when he gives Su Xi water a drink.


    Close observation shows that Su Xishui was originally a beautiful girl, but now she is in a great mess. Her hair is like water grass on her head and her face is blue and blue. I don''t know that it is a ghost girl


    "Mission, USB disk..."


    After a few mouthfuls of wine, Suxi water blurted out these words.


    "USB flash drive? Br >


    in order to get into the deep of her head again, you should pay a good price for me if you don''t get deep in the water I''m fascinated.


    To be honest, Baiyang doesn''t want to face Suxi on the water surface, not because they don''t deal with her. The main reason is that they should be carrying out some kind of secret task. If they get involved in it, they will not meet at all. They will do what they should do and help them secretly. The royal guards will go on a night trip without any trace


    Let Suxi water bubble in the hot spring, poplar leaves the hot spring mountain again. It''s much faster to be alone. It takes more than half an hour to find the battlefield not far from Suxi water.


    In a pile of fragments, poplar found twelve u disks with the idea, all of which looked the same.


    "So much? God knows which one you''re talking about. Forget it, take it all back. When you find something, you''ll have to go back to the poplar. Then you''ll scan your mind unconsciously. In the snow not far away, you see another USB flash disk, which is the same as the twelve on your body. You can''t let it go. Dig it out and take it away.


    After thinking about it, he spent a little time looking around for a kilometer, but found no one else, so he went back.


    Back on the hot spring mountain, Su Xi water, who had fallen into a deep coma, was sleeping soundly. Originally, her blue and purple skin had returned to normal. After observing it with her mind, Bai Yang found that there was no hidden injury on her body, and she should be a vigorous man again after waking up Well Good woman


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you, but it''s not a problem that you''ve been immersed in water all the time..."


    As she said this, the white poplar turned the Suxi water into a little white goat, and asked her to continue to soak in the hot spring. She took the wet clothes of Suxi water to the upper part and put it on the hot rock near the hot spring outlet.


    Half an hour later, suxishui''s clothes were dry, and the poplar took them down again. They took her out of the hot spring and put them in the tent to dry the water stains on her body. During this period, it was inevitable to bump and eat some small tofu.


    And then he served as a child to put on her inner cover and clothes, a busy work, and finally put her into the sleeping bag.


    "Although I don''t know what you have done, you must have done something good for the country and the people. I can only help so much. I sincerely regret the sacrifice of others. I''m sorry. I wish you complete the task. Goodbye..."


    In the narrow tent, poplar looked at the comatose Suxi water and muttered. He put 13 USB disks beside her, then went out and packed up his things. The tent was left for her, and he left with a backpack on his back.


    "It''s been a few hours. From those people''s conversations, I think it won''t be long before people from the country will find her here..."


    Poplar did not go far, came to a small hill three kilometers away. He took out a cave on the stone wall with blood stripe sword. He went in and blocked the hole. He left a small hole to observe the situation of Suxi river. It took half an hour to cover the snow outside. No one knew he was hiding hereAs time went by, a few hours later, it was almost light, and there was a buzz in the sky.


    "Finally, it''s a big battle"


    through the small hole to see the direction of the sound source, the poplar grinned and glared.


    In that direction, dozens of armed helicopters flew in, and even fighter planes opened their way. Without exception, armed helicopters and fighters were marked with five-star red flag


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The cold wind whistling, the world a snow-white boundless, the distant mountain red sun rises, sprinkles thousands of golden light to shine on the world.


    The icy gunships and fighters roared with thunder, shaking all over the country, and the wild animals and birds were rushing in the mountains, as if the end of the day had come, and the panic was running away.


    All kinds of equipment in the aircraft group are turned on to gather the landform among the mountains without falling into a dead corner.


    In a large command fighter, the personnel are running, all kinds of instruments are flashing, and pieces of computer screens are crossing the information gathered.


    There is an enlarged electronic map on a large screen, and a red line zigzags from Changbai Mountain to Xiaoxing''an Mountain.


    "Chief, along the way, we passed more than 1800 kilometers and encountered more than 160 dead bodies, including 17 from our side, and no other personnel have been found. The situation is not optimistic"


    a middle-aged man in a stiff military uniform looked down at his tablet computer and looked up at a report of a middle-aged man who was not angry and self-confident.


    "Find, dig three feet to find other people!"


    Middle aged people only have such a sentence, but let everyone''s heart coagulate.


    "Report, a large-scale battle trace has been found in front of you, and there is no count of broken corpses."


    at this time, someone came to report quickly.


    "Send several groups of personnel down to check the situation, and other aspects continue to search along the way"


    the middle-aged chief said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    no one dares to disturb this middle-aged man. All of them are quiet and busy, and the atmosphere is solemn.


    Looking at the electronic map, the middle-aged chief was in a daze, and a trace of tears from the corners of his eyes slipped silently.


    Soldiers, you have worked hard. You have been hiking for more than 1800 kilometers in the ice and snow. You have suffered a lot. For the country and the people, you are willing to have no regrets. The country owes itself to you and failed to cover your evacuation at the first time. You are the meritorious officials of the country. No matter what your mission is, the country will not forget your contribution


    It''s hard to imagine how 30 soldiers, without equipment, supplies and help, walked more than 1800 kilometers under the threat of ten times their own force!


    "According to the report, there are more than 100 corpses in the battlefield below, which have been ravaged by wild animals. We can''t get the specific number, but we can be sure that they are all enemy personnel!"


    A few minutes later, soldiers quickly came to report.


    "I don''t want to hear how many enemies have died, I just want to know where our soldiers are!"


    The middle-aged man turned and asked without expression.


    "Report, not found yet!"


    "Keep looking!"


    "Yes


    In the ice and snow, the roar of the aircraft group soon covered the front line of 20 kilometers long, and there was no trace of personnel activities in front of it.


    Hundreds of armed personnel went down from the fighter plane, distributed everywhere, looked at the various scenes, and gathered them in the accompanying command center in the form of pictures and pictures.


    "Chief, the latest news, there are good and bad feelings, but there are evil intentions everywhere!"


    An officer came over with a tablet computer, his face tangled.


    "Say it


    The middle-aged chief''s face is expressionless, the voice is loud spit out a word.


    "According to the report, after analysis, over 200 enemy casualties have been killed and wounded in a short 20 km battle line. But it is strange that a small part of them were obviously killed by cold weapons. Moreover, according to the analysis of footprints, it is probably one person who killed more than 200 enemy personnel!"


    The reporter said.


    The middle-aged chief frowned and asked, "where are our staff?"


    "Chief, our staff, the last 13 people, found 12 dead people, most of which were incomplete!"


    The reporting person had red eyes.


    Hearing the news, the middle-aged chief with a calm face shook his body, took a deep breath and asked, "who are the dead? What about the last one? Answer me


    "Chief, the identity of the dead has been confirmed, only captain Su''s whereabouts are unknown!"


    The man reported quickly.


    "Find it for me. If you want to live, you need to see a corpse."


    the middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    "Yes"


    when the man left, the middle-aged leader looked at the electronic map and shivered slightly and muttered to himself:


    "soldiers, you have worked hard. Now we come to take you home, and it will be warm to go home. However, you are all good children. How can I explain to your parents that they are still eagerly looking forward to your coming home To their tearful faces when they saw your portrait... "


    "Chief, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and two nights. Take a rest, and there will be definite news soon."


    someone nearby looked at the head''s bloodshot eyes and couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "Shut up, the soldiers died for our country. How can you make me close my eyes when I''m not cold in the ice and snow?"


    The chief said in a deep voice.There was no one to speak. He sighed in his heart. The commander was exhausted for the sake of 30 soldiers who had been lost for several days. Now, facing the bloody death list, he could feel the feeling.


    "Chief, the latest news, we found captain Su by the hot spring on the mountain!"


    At this time, a soldier in a hurry to report, with surprise.


    The middle-aged leader shook his body and took a deep breath and asked:


    "what''s the specific situation?


    " report, she is still alive and fell into a deep coma, but she is in good condition. She has stepped up to bring it back. At the same time, she has also found 13 USB disks around her, which is suspected of their duty items this time! "


    After hearing this report, the middle-aged leader fell into the ground with a big stone in his heart, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "after Suxi River wakes up, she is directly handed over to the investigation group. I want to know why all the other people are dead, but she is not dead! Why didn''t she die? "


    Hearing this command, people around were stunned, and someone tentatively said:


    "chief, she is your daughter..."


    "Shut up, there is no father and daughter in the army, only the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. When she wakes up, she is directly handed over to the investigation team for thorough investigation. If there is anything wrong with her, she will never tolerate it! Now, who''s going to tell me what happened to that man who killed more than 200 armed men and even forcibly dismantled five armed helicopters? "


    The middle-aged chief murmured.


    He is Su Zhongguo, the father of Su Xishui. From the perspective of kinship, what he hopes to survive is his daughter. However, he is a soldier. Why does his daughter survive when other people''s children are dead? From the point of view of a soldier, he would rather live with someone else than his daughter Su Zhongguo. Even if he was heartbroken and cried in the middle of the night, he didn''t want to see a face full of tears


    "Chief, this is strange. According to the information collected, most of the people who died were shot, but some of them were killed by cutting off their heads with cold weapons, and even with one knife Even... "


    The people who report to the losers can''t go on.


    "Say it


    Su Zhongguo said in a deep voice.


    "Even the enemy''s five armed helicopters, except for two pilots who were killed and crashed, the other three were also torn up by cold weapons. The reporter has confirmed it three times. Although this is not scientific and incredible, it is a fact..."


    "Such things? I ordered that the matter be classified as S-level secret and handed over to the ninth Department responsible for investigation "


    Su Zhongguo was stunned, and then ordered.


    They are soldiers. Fighting is their old profession. They are not professional in investigating strange things.


    "Chief report, the 13 U-disks obtained from Suxi River have been declassified. They are indeed the items of this mission, and the exact information about the" mude "anti missile system of the United States and Buhan


    "Hoo Send me an order to send five fighters to escort the information back to Fang Department immediately. It is urgent! "


    Su Zhongguo shivered all over, and gave a long breath and ordered.


    Compared with other things, these materials are too important. They are related to the situation of the whole country and even the whole East Asia. Now it is in the hands of China. The "stupid" system created by the United States against the whole world public opinion is a joke!


    The United States dares to send armed elements to sneak into China at the risk of triggering a war between the two countries, or even send armed helicopters to recover this information!


    That''s what the U.S. made to limit China, Korea, Japan, and even the polar bear Empire above. Now it''s going to fall short because of this information!


    "Chief, Su Xishui wakes up. After an urgent inquiry, this is all the oral information. Please have a look at it."


    a few hours later, a soldier came to say in a hurry and handed in a printed copy.


    Su Zhongguo quickly browses, which tells all the story of Su Xishui after they got the information from Korea, but only about the person who killed all the enemies, reversed the situation and saved her.


    He hid himself in the snow to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. He was exhausted and comatose. After waking up, he appeared on the hot spring mountain. As for who saved him and who killed those people, Su Xishui''s answer was in three words:


    I don''t know!


    She really doesn''t know


    "Return, go back, leave some people to keep the scene, and the ninth place will come to thoroughly investigate the aftermath..."


    Finally, Su Zhongguo ordered.


    At the same time, members of Congress in the White House of the United States held an emergency meeting to discuss the follow-up response plan for the accurate loss of data in the "stupid" system.


    Japan, South Korea, North Korea, and the polar bear Empire have all received some news, and all of them urgently held a secret meeting to discuss the issues affecting the situation in East Asia.


    Huaxia is no exception. The main leaders of various departments met urgently, and the technical department stepped up to study the information sent back


    It can be said that a small number of U disk, virtually triggered a world wide earthquake!


    "Who saved me in that situation?"On the plane, Su Xishui, who woke up, couldn''t understand her head. Her memory was interrupted when she fell into a coma in the snow. She couldn''t remember what happened later. She just had a vague feeling. The person who saved her was strange and familiar, but her mind was blank after careful consideration


    In the dark, when Baiyang saw that Suxi water was taken away, he was relieved. After a busy night, he was also tired and hid in the cave to sleep.


    Maybe the follow-up state machine will thoroughly investigate the whole incident, and may point to itself, but then what? I don''t know anything


    (it won''t be written by the crab, will it? Shouldn''t it? I''m afraid The third watch, please ask for the monthly ticket)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    In the cave out of a sleep is a whole day, finally the poplar to live hungry wake up.


    When I wake up and look out through the small hole, I can''t see the scenery ten meters away. When the sky is dark, it will be dark.


    "It''s also good to take advantage of the heavy snow to leave, deep hidden skill and name"


    after taking a look at the outside, the poplar began to pack things, tidy up the backpack, left the cave, and the blood tattoo sword flew up. After a few brushes, the cave collapsed, and the snow soon covered up the traces.


    In the wind and snow, poplar leaves the area, several kilometers away hundreds of people are busy, no one found him.


    He cut down a piece of wood and made it into a snowboard. He stepped on it and went away quickly. After walking through the dense forest for several hours, when the sky was completely dark, the poplar had already appeared dozens of kilometers away from the accident site.


    He left his backpack in the wind and snow, and the poplar was climbing a tree. Of course, he was not bored to climb the tree in the middle of the night, but he was hungry. Just in his mind, he saw a squirrel hole in the tree. Good guy, there must be more than ten kilograms of dried fruit in it.


    Creak, creak


    Two little squirrels stood on the branches and called at the poplars, as if to say bad guys, what do you want to do, leave my house soon


    "Little fellow, don''t be stingy. I''ll eat your food, but I won''t finish it for you."


    the poplar laughed at the two squirrels who dare not come over. He reached out and took out a handful of chestnuts, a handful of pine nuts or walnuts and so on. He filled his pocket and waved to the two squirrels from the tree :


    "I just took a Jin to cushion my stomach, but I didn''t finish it for you. Let''s go. I wish you two happiness..."


    With his backpack on his back, he jumped onto the skis and ate dried fruit as he advanced through the snow.


    In a leeward place, the poplar once again pulled out a small hole with a blood striped sword, and then chopped several boards to surround it. It made a fire, and put on a small pot and began to cook the snake.


    He found a hibernating snake in the crevice of this place. His arm was thick and nearly three meters long. It was just used to fill his stomach. So he stopped here.


    It''s surrounded by boards. If it''s not from the sky, no one knows he''s having a picnic here on a snowy night


    Dozens of kilometers away from the Aspen incident site, contiguous tents stand.


    "Director of the report, after 12 hours of continuous investigation, we have probably targeted the target"


    a youth gathering report wearing a leather windbreaker.


    There are marching beds, electric stoves, tables and computers in the tent. A middle-aged man with Chinese face raised his head from behind the computer desk and nodded:


    "tell me directly"


    "director, according to the camping tent left by suxishui, we checked from the source of the manufacturer, and finally found an outdoor goods store in Hei province. Through the monitoring screen of the other party, the tent was displayed Bai Yang bought it a few days ago, and then through the analysis of the monitoring pictures along the way, he entered the greater Khingan mountains alone. Originally, he had a companion, but he did not follow. Now he is still in an Internet cafe in a small town under the jurisdiction of the black Province... "


    After a pause, the young man said again:


    "because it is of great importance, we found some dandruff, hair and fingerprints from the tent. After analysis and comparison, we found that the information was exactly the same as that of Populus alba left in the national information database. In addition, we also got information from another aspect. Not long ago, poplar was registered A sword was used as an art collection. This is the sword "


    when speaking, the youth handed a printed picture to the middle-aged man with Chinese character face. It was the photo taken by poplar when he applied for the collection certificate for the blood tattooed sword.


    "In this way, poplar is the one who killed hundreds of enemy spies with the power of one person, chopped armed helicopters to turn the situation around and give the country precious information?"


    The middle-aged Chinese character face looked at the picture, then nodded and asked.


    "If anything happens, I dare not be 100% sure, but the probability is more than 99%. Moreover, according to the observation of our people outside, the poplar should not have left Daxing''an Mountains, and may be looking at us somewhere"


    the youth nodded, and the 99% probability was completely determined.


    "Young people are amazing now. I remember that there is a master in this poplar, right? Liu Qingshan, Liu Laolao, is now the instructor of that group of soldiers. But as far as I know, even with Liu Qingshan''s ability of practicing martial arts for many years, it is impossible to achieve the inhuman situation of chopping armed helicopters with swords "


    the head of the Chinese character face lightly touched the table, shook his head and laughed.


    "There is something mysterious about Bai Yang. The effect of the original liquor of Cao Huan Dan wine that he took out has been reflected in those soldiers. If their physique had not been improved, thirty of them in suxishui could not have walked more than 1800 kilometers in the wilderness on foot. Moreover, Liu Qingshan''s performance of being nearly 20 years younger is also the credit of that kind of grass returning pill Therefore, it is not impossible to understand that poplar has that kind of inhuman ability. Now it is almost certain that it is him. "The young man gave an example, and then looked at the director of the ninth division in front of him, waiting for his next words.


    "Well, you go down, remember, this matter has been classified as S-level secret"


    however, the director didn''t say anything and waved him away.


    "I understand"


    the young man''s face was stunned and he answered and left.


    He knew that his boss was beating himself, and this matter was rotten in his stomach. Even those who know a little about these things will be under surveillance. If he dares to reveal a word to others, ha ha


    "Poplar, poplar, judging from your actions, you are patriotic. Although I don''t know what specific skills you have, as long as you don''t commit treason and large-scale harm to the people for no reason, you can do whatever you like. If you don''t want to deal with people like us, we will pretend that we don''t know. We hope that when the country needs in the future, you will still be like this This time, we will do the same for our country... "


    The head of the national character face looked at the picture of poplar on the computer screen in front of him and said with a smile. Then he encrypted and uploaded the information about poplar, which was listed as a top secret file, to a certain server, and his computer was immediately physically destroyed.


    Nowadays, Baiyang has two materials and information. One is the information of ordinary people. The public security bureau can find that kind of information. It is too ordinary to be ordinary. There is nothing special about him. However, there are no more than 10 people in the world who can see the second information!


    It can be said clearly that the weight of Populus alba is 10000 times more than that of giant panda in the minds of some people at the top level in China. For such talents, they will never make any moves easily. After all, a bad thing is a disaster. No one can afford such consequences. Tacit understanding is the best situation!


    Although Bai Yang doesn''t know these things at all, how clever he is now, he can probably guess some of them. It is sooner or later that he is found out. In the face of state machines, individuals often can''t have any secrets to tell.


    "It''s been nearly 20 hours. I''m only dozens of kilometers away. No one is chasing me. I understand what it means. It''s good. Hello, Hello, everyone. It''s good for everyone to pretend that I don''t know. My information has been put on the desk of some real bigwigs. I''ll say, how can a big guy at that level be short-sighted Depressed, those people occupied the place of the incident. I''m afraid they won''t leave in a short time. I''m afraid I can''t get the weapons I''ve hidden. The plan can''t keep up with the changes... "


    Eat and drink enough, poplar lying in the cave out of a smile closed eyes sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, the wind and snow had stopped. He packed up and went on his way as if nothing had happened. For three days in a row, he wandered around the woods without anyone bothering him.


    After playing enough, I don''t know where I am. I take out the satellite phone attached to the old wolf when he sells his outdoor equipment. Satellite positioning finds his position, determines the direction, and goes outside the great Khingan mountains


    "Go back, sir. I''ll go, and I''ll come back to you later when I have time"


    in the woods a few kilometers away from the last time poplar entered the Daxinganling Mountains, he waved away a two meter long yellow spotted tiger, left the forest with his backpack and went on the road.


    He met the tiger two days ago. He wanted to eat him, but he cut more than a dozen wounds on his body with blood tattoo sword, and gave up the idea decisively.


    However, it wanted to go, and the poplar did not dry, all kinds of torture, and finally had to bow down under the poplar''s big underpants, and became the poplar''s mount. It held the poplar in the forest for two days, and then the poplar left the forest to let it go.


    Tiger head also does not return to leave, ghost just want to see you next time, I want to find my Tigress


    "Where is it?"


    His mobile phone ran out of power, and poplar called Wang Qingjiang''s mobile phone directly by satellite phone.


    "Boss? Well, I''m in the Internet cafe in that town now "


    Wang Qingjiang answers over there.


    Baiyang is speechless. He hears the sound of five killing. The dog says, is it really interesting for you to abuse primary school students who play with guns more smoothly than playing with their own guns?


    "Hurry up, just a few kilometers ahead of us on that day, I''ll wait for you here, 20 minutes, but I''ll let the bear explode your chrysanthemum"


    the poplar threatened.


    "The boss will wait a moment. Within 20 minutes, Wang Qingjiang replied. He hung up the phone, and his hands crackled on the keyboard. He controlled the blind monk to go over the tower and go straight to the crystal. Half a minute later, the voice of" this blue pool "came from the earphone of the opposite person


    "Get another MVP, get out of here..."


    Take off the headphones, Wang Qingjiang left the Internet bar, opened the poplar six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup to pick up people.


    "Boss, you are a little embarrassed"


    after receiving the poplar, Wang Qingjiang looked at the poplar and said in amazement.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Send me to the five-star hotel we went to last time, and then you can buy me some clothes."Poplar has no good airway. If you cut down hundreds of people and wander in the mountains for a few days, you will be ten thousand times more embarrassed than me


    (this chapter is the end of the story. No accident, the next chapter goes to the other side. Well, today''s fourth watch, ask for the next monthly ticket, and then it''s next month after 12 o''clock, and the monthly ticket will be cleared, so some of you can vote quickly. Then after 12 o''clock, the brothers who have monthly tickets help to vote for a monthly ticket. See how many winners can be rushed to. It depends on the efforts of stone in these days Thank you for your help www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    A few hours later, Bai Yang and Wang Qingjiang came to Hei province and sent Wang Qingjiang to buy clothes. Bai Yang went to the hotel to wash and tidy up, and changed into a new set of clean clothes, which made him more comfortable.


    Then the two of them smashed the northeast food of a five-star hotel. One by one they could eat. The waiters on the edge were stunned. In my heart, these two brothers haven''t eaten anything for years


    Sigh the time is in a hurry, a day is just like this. I don''t do anything about it. I sleep in the warm quilt of the hotel.


    Dudu Dudu


    The telephone rang at the head of the bed in the poplar room.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    After the poplar is connected, his eyes do not open.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you? We have a variety of beautiful women to choose from, white-collar workers, college students, housewives, stewardesses, female doctors, peripheral women, models, Internet Celebrities... "


    Said a woman on the phone.


    Tut, he meow. It''s hard to do any business now. You say that you wild chickens play so many tricks for me. If you really believe it, it''s brain damage.


    When he murmured in his heart, the white poplar opened his mouth and said: "I like big Ding Ding sister, whose scientific name is Fu She, which is commonly called Yin and Yang. Do you have any here?"


    He''s really boring enough to talk to people.


    "Well, sir, we really don''t have the one you mentioned here, but if you want, our sister here can satisfy your various interests and hobbies. We have all kinds of interesting facilities here..."


    Some of the way in the opposite side was stunned and speechless, and did not give up the business.


    "Forget it, I just like sister Ding Ding. Bye..."


    He hung up the phone and pulled the line to sleep.


    Does the legendary sister Ding exist?


    The next morning, Baiyang got up fresh and fresh, and made a meal with Wang Qingjiang, wiped his mouth and swiped his card to check out.


    Wang Qingjiang drove his car, turning seven and eight, onto the highway.


    Baiyang doesn''t want to go back as soon as possible. The main reason is that he wants to delay more time to calm down the world blood lotus sect incident on the other side of the world. In case the past is too early, it will hit the muzzle of a gun and find someone to reason with.


    "Did we have computers in our five-star hotel last night? Did you go to the Internet bar again? "


    In the car, poplar kept on opening one web page after another on the mobile phone, and asked Wang Qingjiang without lifting his head.


    "Well, boss, it''s mainly because of the atmosphere in the Internet cafes. You don''t know. There are so many goods in the pit now. When I meet some primary school students, I''m on my knees..."


    Wang Qingjiang immediately opened the conversation box and said that he had a posture that couldn''t stop.


    "Come on, you can''t find a girlfriend if you continue to bubble in Internet cafes like this. I tell you, you''re almost 30 years old?"


    The white poplar curled his mouth and said nothing.


    "Well, boss, it''s embarrassing for you to say so. Now who can afford to marry a daughter-in-law? It''s easy to get tens of thousands of betrothal gifts and have a car and a house. I still owe you wages for more than ten years in the future"


    Wang Qingjiang scratched his head.


    "Well, that''s true. It''s really hard. Don''t you guys have a daughter-in-law?"


    Yang raised his head in astonishment.


    "Almost all of them are bachelors and sweats. Seeing that singles day is coming, I can''t live it any more..."


    Wang Qingjiang''s tangled and bitter force.


    "Tut, who wants me to be your boss? I don''t know how to spend the money. If there is no more money, I''ll give you five million yuan. When the time comes, you and Xiong Da will share equally. It will be the bonus given to you during this period of time. Well, no matter whether you go to dabaojian or look for your daughter-in-law, you can spend as much as you want"


    Bai Yang blinked.


    On the surface, although Xiong DA and his group didn''t do anything for themselves, they helped themselves a lot. Although they didn''t know, Baiyang thought it was time to give them some welfare, especially after the things were taken away by themselves, Xiong DA and his group were worried, and Bai Yang was a bit upset


    "Boss, you are the best boss in the world. What should I do if I fall in love with you..."


    Wang Qingjiang was immediately moved to say "with tears in his eyes.".


    "If you feel disgusted, I''ll kick you on the highway and let you walk back. Do you believe it or not?"


    You can explain to me the words "fall in love with Laozi"


    "Hey, boss, what are you looking at all the time?"


    Wang Qingjiang''s smiling face changed the topic.


    "I''m watching the news to see if Huaxia and the United States have started to work"


    poplars don''t lift their heads and continue to play with their mobile phones.


    "It''s so easy to do it. If it does, it will lead to the Third World War"


    Wang Qingjiang said.


    Poplar does not speak, that is not necessarily, in the greater Khingan mountains there is also a dry, hundreds of dead people said, armed helicopters have sent out five!It''s just that he''s meow. It''s strange that there''s no wind on the Internet, there''s no news in China, and there''s no information about this incident in other countries.


    "It seems that some things still can''t be put on the surface. I''m afraid it''s really going to trigger the rhythm of war if it''s put on the surface. I don''t know what''s in those USB flash disks. Neither side mentioned anything about it..."


    Poplar heart murmured, and then no longer pay attention to this matter.


    That''s the business of the big guys. Whatever I do, it''s a thousand miles apart.


    Then Baiyang saw on the Internet about the old witch park''s bullshit. You said that your first president showed a girl his state secrets. Look, he jumped into the pit.


    After that, the Scots of the National Olympic Games were about to step down, and they were in the general election. What happened was that one of the candidates killed himself in the mail incident, which caused a great stir


    "The world is really wonderful. Every day there is nothing wrong with everyone."


    turn off the mobile phone and poplar begins to close the curtain and nourish the spirits. It takes nearly 40 hours to go back


    A few hours later, they went to a service station in the middle of the highway to have a buffet. The horse eggs are really dark. They only pay 200 yuan for a few dishes with bad taste. They like to eat or not. There is nothing to eat in a hundred miles.


    Eat as you like. How much does poplar eat now? Wang Qingjiang is also a big belly man. They spent 400 yuan. Leng is Kejin. They ate more than ten people''s meals. The boss''s face turned green, so they had to rush people with a kitchen knife


    All the way south, the more southward, the warmer it was. Nearly 40 hours later, they returned to s city again.


    "You can take a taxi and go back. If you have nothing to do, don''t roll. It''s really hopeless. I''ll tell you"


    when you get off the highway and enter the urban area, Baiyang starts to drive people.


    "Hey, boss, I''ll go first. On behalf of other brothers, I thank you for your generosity and strive to find a daughter-in-law to live a good life"


    Wang Qingjiang slapped his butt and walked away.


    Baiyang really means to give money as you give it. Five million yuan makes dozens of their buddies share the money. It''s really self willed to have money. Wang Qingjiang, who got the benefit, is still not easy to leave


    In the daytime, he suddenly killed his rented villa. All the damaged places on that day have been restored. Call the decoration company to settle the bill and swipe 500000 yuan. Don''t bother me.


    "Sir, I still have more than 10 billion yuan here. How can I spend it?"


    Baiyang lies on the sofa of the villa and worries about spending money. After thinking about it, he decides to go out and spend money. He suddenly runs to the supermarket. He buys a lot of snacks and drinks. The total cost is less than 2000


    I put my things in the fridge in a mess. I sorted myself out and thought about it. Standing in the bedroom, holding the bloody sword, I disappeared into the world.


    On the other side of the world, when poplar appeared, it was still in the small building of Wanhua building.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation..."


    Just came over, the poplar fell into the ruins.


    He remembered that when he left here, the courtyard was elegant and exquisite, but at this time it turned into a pile of ruins. The small building collapsed, not to mention, there were obviously traces of fire!


    "Wanhualou is really a big bird. Fortunately, my uncle ran fast that day and didn''t get involved in it."


    from the ruins, he stood up and muttered. He stretched his neck to look around.


    It''s supposed to be morning, and the sun, the size of a wheel, is hanging in the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    "Damn it, it''s winter on the other side of the earth. It''s so hot here. How can the atmosphere be a little bit scared..."


    Murmuring in his mouth, poplar saw the situation of wanhualou, and his hair was straight in his heart.


    At first, there were three thousand flower girls in Wanhua building, and there were so many servants and thugs in Xiaosi, which can be described as a roar of voices. But now, if you look again, there is only a piece of debris left in the whole Wanhua building, and there is no ghost shadow. It is very quiet and frightening.


    "Wanniao, I wanted to bring wanhualou to open bars, saunas and swords, but now it seems hopeless"


    I am speechless. The poplar stealthily touches the outside of the Wanhua building. It''s quiet around. I quickly take out a packet of spicy strips from my pocket to suppress my surprise


    Along the way, ninety-nine percent of the whole wanhualou building was reduced to ruins. There were dried up black blood stains everywhere. A large group of mosquitoes were flying around. In some humble corners, some broken and rotten body parts could be seen.


    This wanhualou, in the recent period of time did not experience a fierce fight, kill poplar do not believe.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that such a delicate and beautiful building complex is built, so there is wood"


    poplar sighs all the way, and when it comes to the edge of Wanhua building, its eyebrows are raised and hidden.


    Someone!


    Looking at the source of the sound, I was startled. There was just a little fart in rags looking for things everywhere with his buttocks pursed. I''ll go. There are more than ten such little farts


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    One by one, it seems that they are only children in their seventies and eighties on the other side of the earth. There is nothing to be afraid of.Baiyang''s sudden voice obviously scared those kids. They looked up at him one by one. They were close to each other and no one spoke at the same time.


    "To ask you, why are the little guys so impolite now"


    Bai Yang went to ask.


    He walked forward and the kids backed away, obviously afraid of him.


    "We just come to find out if there is anything useful to eat. We are very hungry. Please don''t kill us."


    finally, a little older boy with a chicken''s nest like head stood in front of a group of little kids, looking at the poplar, pitifully said


    (at the beginning of the month, ask for the monthly ticket, the first change)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    A total of 16 children, ragged and unkempt, crowded a pile of timid looking at the poplar.


    "I have nothing to do with killing you, saying you are beggars?"


    Bai Yang was shocked and said, "what a fucker''s world is this? How big a child is to be killed?"


    "We are not beggars, we find food to support ourselves"


    when we heard that the poplar did not kill them, the child was a bit bold and timid, but also looked at the poplar with a bit of stubbornness.


    "Well, you are not beggars. Well, who can tell me what happened here?"


    The white poplar curled his mouth and asked, clearly is a beggar


    "We don''t know what happened. A few days ago, the fire was burning in the sky, half of the county was red, and the sound of killing could be heard outside the city. Later, it became like this. In the past, it was only places where rich masters could come. So today we want to see if we can find something useful or eat here"


    children have no language Obstacles, looking at the poplar said.


    "What about the rest of the county? Has this happened? "


    Bai Yang thought about it and asked again.


    "Yes, such things have happened in many places, and many people have died"


    the child replied with fear.


    When they were talking, the other children did not dare to say anything and looked at the poplar timidly.


    After that day, I''m afraid Shan Qiulin reported the news that this is the blood lotus sect stronghold to the government. Then the government went out to encircle and suppress the people of the blood lotus sect. They pressed out other personnel, and then carried out a large-scale encirclement and suppression. This changed into this situation. Many other places in Qingmu county also found the blood lotus sect There was a fight among the members


    "OK, then you play"


    there is no more to ask, and the poplar waves his hand to leave here.


    "Uncle, can you give us something to eat? We are very hungry. We have nothing to eat for more than a day. "


    To see the poplar to go, perhaps feel that poplar is good to talk, talking to the child plucked up courage to look at the poplar said.


    They also said that they were not beggars. They all knew how to ask others for food.


    That''s right. You should learn to speak when you need help. If you don''t say how others know, if you meet a good person, right? For example, I


    After a few strokes, the poplar pulled out two "ah, two back corpses", one of which was still the one that had eaten one.


    "I don''t have any food on me. Nuo, it''s just this thing, one for each person"


    as he said, the poplar tore up the "ah Er Bei corpse", and each person sent out one, and taught them to peel off the plastic paper outside and throw it into their mouth.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the most delicious food we''ve ever had, thank you uncle"


    after tasting the sweet taste, a little bean curd looked at the poplar and said happily.


    "Don''t call me uncle, call me big brother"


    poplar is speechless. Do I look so old? Clearly, I''m a little fresh meat Cough


    "Oh, thank you, big brother. Let''s go. Thank you for the food, and we''ll repay you later"


    the child who started talking said to the poplar with a smile, and turned around to take other people to go.


    Such children may be mischievous on the other side of the earth, but they have learned the truth that contentment is enough and enough is enough.


    Looking at the thin backs of several children, poplar touched his chin and thought about it and said:


    "Hello, wait a minute"


    "what''s up with big brother


    The older child looked at the poplar and asked.


    "It''s no way for you to go on like this. Do you want to make money?"


    Bai Yang looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, we are still young and have no strength. No one else will ask us to do something"


    the child bowed his head slightly.


    Yes, we all know that labor is paid for. Unlike bear children on the other side of the earth, they only ask their parents for money. Well, bear children who collect protection fees are not counted as


    "I invite you"


    Bai Yang said with a smile. Although Bai Yang is smiling, his heart is not a taste.


    "What does big brother want us to do?"


    The child was very alert and looked at the poplar.


    "It''s very simple, just one word, cry, and then we have to add a few words..."


    Poplar thought of a way to make money, looking at a few children with a smile.


    Of course, he is not bored to play. He has two purposes. First, it is not easy to see these children. Material help can only make them learn to enjoy themselves. Teaching people fish is better than teaching them to fish, so that they can learn some survival skills. Second, there is no telephone. God knows where to look for Shan Qiulin. He just makes some noise for him Come on


    "Well, we agreed. Will big brother give us money then?"


    The child thought and asked."Yes, I''ll give you all the money you earn. Wait here, I''ll be back soon"


    Bai Yang said, turning to a place away from their sight and leaving the world in a flash.


    Several children waited for about an hour, they thought that the poplar was playing with them, and just as they were leaving, he came back again.


    "Well, I don''t know me"


    poplars came to see a group of little guys and said with a smile.


    At this time, the white poplar changed clothes, flip flops, beggars dressed in jeans, a T-shirt was obviously burned by fire, with holes in the East and a hole in the West. The blood tattooed sword was wrapped with cloth strips, which looked like a long stick. Then he held a thing that several children did not know.


    "Big brother, how are you..."


    The child looked at the white poplar dress and reached for a gesture. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    "I''m trying to teach you how to make money, oh, it''s not good"


    Bai Yang grinned and looked around. He saw a dark wood. He used to grab two sticks of charcoal and his face was dirty. Finally, he was not satisfied. He simply rolled on the ground for a few times


    "See, is it the same as you?"


    After looking at his clothes which are no different from beggars, poplar looks at a group of children and grins.


    A group of bear children don''t think they have ever met a man like Bai Yang. They are a rich and powerful young master at first sight, but they turn themselves into beggars, which makes him very complicated and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, come here now By the way, what are your names? "


    Poplar waved, which reminds me of a group of children who don''t know their names.


    "We don''t have a name"


    a group of children shook their heads in low spirits.


    "Well, it''s simple. From you, they''re called Hong Yi. That''s Hong er. It''s Hong 16. Any questions?"


    The poplars named them one by one, and then they came.


    "Thank you, big brother. We have a name. What''s your name, big brother?"


    A group of children cheered, childlike heart, good or bad can be separated, and all of a sudden and poplar close to a lot.


    "My name is * *, OK, that''s it. Come here and listen to me. We''ll do this later Safekeeping can make a lot of money... "


    Poplar waved to a group of children to come around and mutter.


    "Do you understand?"


    Finished, he looked at a group of children.


    "Big brother, this is simple, we all know it"


    Hong Yi took the lead in answering and nodded vigorously.


    "All right, follow me"


    poplar waved and went down with a group of boy scouts to ask for money Well, take the money Well, it''s not right. I went to the show


    At the beginning, he waved his hand here, and tens of thousands of people followed his lead. Now he comes to Qingmu county and has only 156 Boy Scouts under his command


    A group of people came to the main street of Qingmu County, found a large but open place, and sat on the ground. The poplar did not know where to find a cloth strip, and had already blindfolded his eyes. Now he was sitting on the ground pretending to be blind.


    Put the blood stripe sword wrapped with cloth on your knee, and then try to test the sound with a erhu that people here have never seen before. It''s bullshit.


    He has never played erhu, but it doesn''t matter. Now he learns to sell. He finds out the sound first, and then his terrible brain soon knows how to compose music with these syllables.


    Originally, a group of people on the street who didn''t understand what they were doing were preparing to watch the fun. A burst of harsh noise made people upset. When they were ready to leave, they found that the syllables changed, and they stopped at once, and their hearts began to ache.


    Bai Yang saw the expressions of those people around him with his mind, and he almost didn''t laugh. The villagers, in front of my tearful Divine Comedy of "two springs reflecting the moon", don''t you hand in the money


    Not counting, more than a dozen Boy Scouts are popular actors of Populus.


    Hong Yi took the lead, crying and shouting:


    "cabbage, yellow soil, two or three years old, no mother Cabbage... "


    With Erquan yingyue''s sad song, I read these lines over and over, crying and chanting. A group of kids cry and shout together. They really cry. They think of their own miserable experiences and perform with real feelings.


    "Cabbage, yellow soil, two or three years old, no mother..."


    After a while, the streets of several hundred meters were quiet, and their hearts were touched, and many people could not help but blush.


    "What kind of music is this? How can it be so heartbreaking?"


    "Why do I feel so sad?"


    "These people are so pitiful that they have a very hard life at first sight..."


    "Yes, you see, it''s pathetic for a blind man to make a living with more than ten pale and skinny children..."


    "Ah, it''s not easy to live. If you can help us, please help."


    a large group of people muttered and discussed around Baiyang and others, with a sad expression on their faces.I guess it''s human nature to watch the fun. After a while, the three outer floors are surrounded.


    Then, I don''t know who brought the head, and put a blue coin of the Chen Dynasty in a broken jar picked up from the wanhualou near the poplar.


    Jingling


    Some people follow suit at the beginning, one after another to send money, no matter how much.


    "Cabbage, yellow soil, two or three years old, no mother..."


    "Wuwuwu You are so pathetic. I have so much money with me. I give it to you... "


    A middle-aged woman covered her mouth and sobbed. She came and threw all her money into the jar beside the poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    A strange scene appeared on the busy street of Qingmu county. The originally open street gradually became crowded. A large group of people gathered around a place and refused to leave, but did not speak. A sad atmosphere spread.


    People have the psychology of conformity. When they see this situation, people outside want to know what happened. So the more people get together, the more people there are, the bigger the scene will be and the more attractive it will be


    "Tut Tut, generally speaking, no matter which world, good people occupy the vast majority. Just this moment, the jar is almost full, and not one tenth of the people who pay for the money"


    the blindfolded poplar can''t think that he can''t see it. His mind can see more clearly than his eyes.


    He felt that the people here should not have been trapped. He still had compassion. When he saw the poor people, they all offered their help. Unlike on the other side of the earth, there were many strange flowers begging for food, and they didn''t take any notice when they saw them on the road.


    In fact, Baiyang thinks that this is where and where. If you let a few children pretend to be disabled, it will be more tearful


    Good music can arouse people''s soul resonance. They all say that music does not distinguish international music. Bai Yang thinks that sentence is wrong. This is not an international problem. It is not divided into different parts.


    See, er Quan yingyue''s tearful song, the people on the other side of the world have been conquered, one by one, red eyes, scrambling to send money.


    More than a dozen older children have been living a hard life. Now they are infected by the atmosphere of sadness and cry so much that they cry with emotion and emotion.


    Especially when I saw more and more money, I was not a fool. I thought that Baiyang said that all the money was theirs. I cried harder one by one


    "Cabbage, yellow soil, two or three years old, no mother Wuwuwu... "


    Unconsciously, all the people around him cried, and some of them were watching. The crowd directly covered their mouths and cried.


    "This kind of thing can only be done once. They are all good people. We can''t do more things without conscience..."


    Poplar heart a sweat.


    The jar he brought was already big enough to hold more than ten jin of rice. However, within half an hour, the jar was full of coins. The blue coins of the Chen Dynasty accounted for 70% of the total, while the others were black coins and blue coins. It is estimated that at this moment, it will not be less than 120000


    The scene became bigger and bigger, and more and more people gathered. Finally, thousands of people gathered around and the whole originally wide street was congested.


    Around the shops, teahouses and restaurants, people in the restaurant don''t know what happened. They all craned their necks from the window to aim in this direction.


    "It''s a sad song. It''s a sad song. There are so many children who need to be nurtured. Life has already been like this. The person who plays the strange musical instrument has a cool face and such a state of mind. It makes people admire that they don''t lose hope for life because of the difficulties in front of them. We should help them..."


    In a restaurant across the street, a man with a big beard picked up a bowl of wine and put it on his lips. It was hard to swallow. Tears had already fallen in his eyes.


    With a sigh in my heart, I put down the wine bowl, untied the money bag on my waist, took out enough rice money, and then threw the whole purse out of the window, and landed on the jar full of coins beside the poplar


    "Poor man, man, take 1000 yuan and buy a table of food in the opposite restaurant and send it to them. When everyone has a problem, he can help him."


    the boss of a teahouse, with a sympathetic look on his face, told the waiter.


    "Good owner, I''ll do it right now"


    the man nodded and left.


    An hour later, the onlookers were afraid that there would be no less than 30000. A long street was blocked. The poplar swallowed his mouth secretly, and the horse eggs played big. The scene could not be controlled


    "What are they doing? They are scattered and blocked in the road..."


    There''s too much movement here, Chengguan Well, the people of the government were alarmed, and a group of dozens of officials rushed to shout to disperse the crowd.


    "What''s the roar? Do you have any conscience? People are so pathetic. We want to pay for it, and we''ll leave after paying..."


    "That''s it, you government still don''t let us ordinary people do good deeds or how"


    "don''t rush, Zhang Daquan, I know you. Don''t think you''re a cow in that skin. If you don''t believe it or not, I''ll go back to your mother and let her beat you"


    "and you, Zhou quandan, your daughter-in-law or the media I told you for you. I knew you were such a heartless person I won''t tell you such a good girl to be a daughter-in-law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of officials had just come over and had not yet figured out what the situation was. They were immediately accused by thousands of people. Faced with the people who criticized them with red eyes, a group of officials were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Cough, what? You can''t block the road when you do something good. Can you let it go? A little way out? In your opinion, this road is blocked at both ends "


    the law is not responsible for the public, and a group of officials are withered.


    "Hum, it''s like a human saying...""It''s"


    "those in front of us want to make a little contribution after we give the money."


    The crowd said anything, but each voice was very low, for fear of disturbing the sad atmosphere.


    As for the officials, they were squeezed by more and more people. I don''t know where they are.


    Then Baiyang silly eye found that the people here really conscious, from the crowd out, put down the money, and then quietly into the crowd to leave.


    "Poor child, take it and buy some food and clothing. I hope I won''t suffer any more"


    "with so many children, you must be strong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone who came to give money would say something like that, some to poplar, some to those crying children.


    Bai Yang has been playing erhu to reflect the moon. Now he is embarrassed and the scene is out of control.


    Around the money pile up a pile of the eldest, those people seem not to see the same, came to put down their own money, quietly left.


    "If it goes on like this, I and these big fart dolls will not be able to take away the pile of money alone. It will cost a hundred catties..."


    Bai Yang murmured in his heart. He still pretended to be a real blind man. He nodded when someone put down money or said encouragement. His neck was sore!


    "No, no, no, it can''t go on like this. We have to find ways to stop it. With so much money, a group of ghosts and snakes are all running out. There are at least ten or twenty evil guys in the crowd, but I don''t care. I''m afraid of these children"


    when Baiyang sees some people in the crowd, his brow slightly frowns.


    Every world is the same, there are good people, there are bad people, water to clear, there is no fish, everything is opposite to each other.


    After discovering those malicious eyes, the poplar pulled the second spring to reflect the moon again, and then stopped.


    Like a blind man, he groped for the blood tattooed sword wrapped in the cloth on the ground as a crutch, slowly stood up, bent down at the people around him and said:


    "thank you, ah You are all good people. Good people live a peaceful life... "


    There''s no shame in bowing to these people. Every good man deserves respect.


    "Thank you, thank you brothers and sisters, thank you uncles, aunts and uncles, thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    A group of small guys are also smart, heard the poplar said so, immediately kneel down on the ground kowtow, tears and snot a face, look more pitiful.


    "Oh, why did you stop? I haven''t heard enough"


    "Yeah, I still want to hear it. The money is ready. Let''s do it again..."


    The second spring of Baiyang stopped reflecting the moon, but some people stopped working. They wiped their tears with red eyes and said aloud.


    "Let''s make it, let''s make it. Let''s bring food to these poor people. Let''s make room for it."


    someone said in a loud voice behind the crowd that there were too many people to squeeze in with things.


    Baiyang waterfall sweat, good guy, just a song of tears and the performance of several children, everything


    "Thank you again, everyone. I''m taking these poor children just to get a bite to eat. We''re all helpless people. But if you have too much money, it''s not a blessing. So please let''s go"


    "that''s right, we''re all scattered If it goes on like this, it will hurt them, and then good things will turn into bad things.


    "then you can play that song again"


    there are all kinds of things said in the crowd. Some people leave, but others insist on staying and hoping to listen again.


    after that, he nodded his head again to show his gratitude to everyone.


    Tut Tut, this is also the work of a porter to promote the exchange of music and culture between the two circles. See, these people are conquered by the music culture of the earth. I''ve made an old cow''s nose contribution


    Poplar heart murmurs, a song finished to stop.


    It happened that the waiter who delivered the food finally came in, and so many people around couldn''t leave. So we just had to eat with more than ten little people here.


    Poplar is also hungry, more than a dozen children are even more hungry. They have eaten enough food for a dozen people, but they still have a lot to eat.


    Oh, look at their poor


    Seeing them eating, the people around him couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to go and have a cup of tea and have a rest?"


    When the food is finished, the man looks at the poplar and says politely.


    "It''s a great favor to be able to eat a meal. How dare you make an inch of it? Thank you very much"


    poplar shook his head."Don''t thank me. It''s my boss who told me to send it. Thank you to our boss"


    the guy said with a shy smile.


    When he was moved, Bai Yang thought of a way to get rid of himself and said to the waiter:


    "although you are a good person in your family, you can''t forget the kindness of a meal. I have to thank you in person.


    in addition, he slightly tilted his head to the more than ten children around him and said:


    " Hong Yi, you clean up and go with me to thank us for the food Benefactor... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Brother, there is too much money..."


    The child named Hongyi by Baiyang looks at a pile of money on the ground at a loss, and then looks at the poplar scratching his head and says.


    These children usually can''t eat any food. Where have you seen money? Especially so much money? Now they are covered up.


    "All these money are the wishes of my father and his fellow countrymen. The truth, goodness and beauty of the world are fully displayed at this time. We must live up to their kindness and find something to put it on"


    Baiyang slightly tilted his head and pretended that the blind man was deeply rooted.


    Begging is a technical job. It doesn''t matter if the money is small. But now there are too many money, and a bad one will cause people''s disgust. So, Bai Yang''s words are very smooth and comfortable.


    After hearing this, people around me laughed. The money is no longer money. It is the truth, goodness and beauty of the world. Among them, I have a share


    "Don''t worry, I''m a cloth shop owner. I''ll give you some cloth bags"


    at this time, a kind-hearted old man walked out of the crowd and said with a smile. He put some cloth bags in his hand, handed them to Hong and then turned away. Obviously, he was really helping.


    Baiyang is a "blind man". Of course, it''s impossible to pass it to him. Can''t you expect a blind man to pick up money on the ground?


    Clatter, clatter


    A lot of money, and even some small pockets (purses) for money here. All of them were collected and filled with 12 cloth bags, each with more than 30 or 40 Jin!


    Metal coins are not good at this point. They are too heavy


    I''m afraid it will cost 20 million yuan to convert the coins of each unit!


    Secretly, is this begging? It''s stealing money. I''ll become a rich man all of a sudden. Putting it on the other side of the earth is equivalent to begging in Dubai


    Carry the biggest money bag on your back, and the others are carried by the larger children in turn. They are too heavy. They are all money.


    Baiyang bowed down to a large group of people around him who had not yet dispersed and said:


    "thank you again for your generosity and kindness. I wish you a long and happy life, and I wish you all a long life and a healthy future for generations to come."


    as the saying goes, "return a peach for a plum, others are generous, and poplar is not stingy with a few good words.


    After that, Bai Yang leaned slightly and turned his head to the man beside him and said:


    "brother, please take me to thank your boss"


    "you slow down, I help you"


    that little brother quickly helped Baiyang. After all, Baiyang is blind. What should I do in case of falling down.


    The crowd made way for the poplars.


    The crowd is still reluctant to disperse, follow their pace and walk to the teahouse. Poplar is speechless. How can I get away from you if you don''t leave


    "these people seem to be very idle. Do they have spare cash and do not have leisure to watch the fun?"


    Heart murmur, poplar and more than a dozen children under the guidance of the guy through the crowd came to the teahouse.


    On the way, poplar deliberately observed with the idea, those who hide in the crowd with bad intentions did not leave to follow up.


    It can be understood that the "remnant" of Populus alba is small and small. As long as they go to a place where there is no one, they can easily get a large sum of money. Those who are a little cold hearted are not willing to let go of this opportunity to make a fortune.


    But those people actually put their brains on poplar


    The teahouse is not big. It''s just a three story wooden building facing the street. Compared with other restaurants and inns that always occupy a large area, it''s really small enough.


    A large group of people hullabled around, but they scared the teahouse owner. They hurriedly took more than ten employees to the door and asked nervously:


    "what''s the matter? What do you want to do?"


    "The owner doesn''t need to panic. It was you who asked me to send them food and money. Now they come here to thank you"


    the younger brother who helped Baiyang to come over immediately explained.


    "Ha ha, old man Jiang, you do good deeds, and people have the heart to do good deeds."


    some people in the crowd said with a smile that they were obviously familiar with the owner of the teahouse.


    After understanding the situation, the teahouse owner sighed with relief and looked around with embarrassment and said:


    "let''s have a laugh"


    then he looked at the poplar and said in a cramped way:


    "you don''t have to be like this, brother. The rest of you are generous. Although I only sell a few cups of tea, I don''t lack the money. I come here to thank you specially. It''s inconvenient for your eyes, However, it made the old man blush "


    " Lei has already acknowledged the kindness of others in person, and Lei should also thank his boss for his kindness "


    Bai Yang bowed slightly and said.


    "When you can''t do it, you can''t care about a trivial matter."


    old man Jiang was at a loss.


    If you can generously give money to people in need and give food to people in need, such a person can''t be an unforgettable villain. The kind-hearted old man Jiang was grateful by the poplar in front of thousands of pairs of eyes around him. He was really embarrassed."Although Lei can''t see the brilliance of the world, his heart can see the good and evil in the world. Listening to the voice, you should be an old father-in-law. I don''t know if there is any paper and pen. I''m just not talented. I''d like to leave a word to encourage all around you and all the people who do good deeds in the world."


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang bent down again and said.


    Oh, the blind want to write. This is fresh. Come and watch.


    The people around him originally looked at him differently because of the song of poplar and the moon reflected by two springs. They didn''t regard it as a general blind man. When he said that he wanted to write, he didn''t leave. I want to see the blind man write


    "Boss, I''ll get a pen and paper"


    the younger brother who helped Baiyang to come over was clever and immediately said "Ma Liu" to prepare.


    "Then let''s move a table"


    there are two bartenders nearby who react and turn to move the table.


    Baiyang is waiting. The reason why he wants to write is not to show off. Others respect him a foot, he respects others. On the contrary, others deceive him by a millimeter, and he gives others a light year


    The old man Jiang not only asked people to send money and money, but also gave food to them. That''s why the good people didn''t explain it. All these poplars saw it in their eyes. When they came here, they found that the business of his tea house was not very good. He intended to help him publicize it. The business must be much better than before.


    People here don''t know what advertising is, but poplar is advertising the teahouse for free. 20000 people are watching it. This is the advertising effect. In addition, the shopkeepers are generous to help the disadvantaged groups. Once the anecdotes of blind writing spread, the business of this tea house will not work well.


    The table was soon moved to the table by the two boys, and the younger brother also brought a pen and paper.


    "The table is not spacious enough, and the paper is not big enough"


    the people around him are strange. Some people can''t help laughing and say:


    "what size of table and paper do you want? Not enough for you to write? Otherwise, you simply write on the wall of his house "


    others say so, but Baiyang takes it seriously and nods his head:


    " it''s OK "


    and then he leans slightly to Hong Yi and says:


    " help me to find a wall that is big enough "


    " good brother Lei "


    Hong Yi nods, and his address to Baiyang is more friendly.


    Old Jiang looked at the poplar with a little worry, but he didn''t stop him. What can the blind man write? Don''t make the wall dirty for me


    In the hall on the first floor of the teahouse, poplar came to the wooden wall and groped for it. It was big enough. It was more than 10 meters long and 3.4 meters high. It was enough for us to play.


    Someone has volunteered to prepare the ink and pen. Poplar took the brush covered with ink and came to the wall to write a paragraph:


    "the best good is like water, water is good for all things without fighting, and it is the evil of people, so it is more than the way"


    when he finished writing, he handed the brush to the person on the side and said:


    "today, I can''t repay you for your kindness The twenty-two characters are the characters of the Chen Dynasty, but the characters of Baiyang use the small regular script of the Chinese side of the earth. When the twenty-two characters appeared on the wall, the learned people around them all closed their mouths and looked at the words on the wall.


    "The best is like water..."


    "Water is good at benefiting all things, but not fighting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s more important to deal with people''s evils than Tao. "


    they keep repeating this passage, and the more they taste it, the more they think it is not simple.


    This sentence comes from the famous Chinese article Laozi, which can be called a wise saying to educate people to be good. When it first appeared in this world, many people immediately fell into meditation.


    Although the world is a fantasy world, the martial arts are prosperous and the divine way is ethereal, but it is the scholars who are in charge of the criminal law to supervise the world, and knowledge is the mainstream. It is conceivable that how much shock has been brought to the surrounding people by the appearance of this famous sentence of enlightenment.


    In particular, this sentence was written by a blind man. This paragraph itself contains the wisdom, and because of the font that never appeared, people around him were stunned.


    Riding around a circle of people stunned, poplar with Hong Yi and their 16 children quietly slipped away.


    The people in the teahouse didn''t pay attention to the poplar leaving. The people outside didn''t know what happened. Seeing the people in front of them, they looked at the direction of the poplars leaving, but they still chose to stay and watch the fun.


    "Congratulations, old man Jiang"


    for a long time, someone looked at the teahouse owner and sighed.


    "Well, where does happiness come from?"


    Old man Jiang is at a loss.


    "You, ha ha, a thousand yuan plus a meal is worth the tea you''ve sold for ten years before"


    the speaker does not shake his head, but looks at the poplar who left this sentence, and then he sees that the person is gone


    "Where are the people?"


    The people who responded to it were looking for signs of poplar, and they had been gone for a long time.He just wants to be a two world Porter quietly. Culture can also be carried. After transportation, he leaves, but he doesn''t want to be famous


    Opposite the teahouse, there is a large restaurant. The building is eight stories high. At this time, in an elegant room near the third floor of the street, several young people in white are talking about everything here. Beside them, there are women with light gauze and masks playing the piano.


    However, at this time, a young man near the window was staring at each other. He got up and almost knocked over the table with a crash. He didn''t care. He immediately went to the window and looked at the other side with a shocked face.


    "What''s wrong with Xue Shao?"


    The other several people a Leng, looking at the window side of the youth surprised to ask.


    His sudden move, so that the women playing the piano subconsciously stopped the action, the beautiful music stopped suddenly.


    "Brothers, we are all people with great achievements and fame. Come and have a look over there"


    the youth at the window beckoned others to come.


    They don''t understand. They go to the window and look at the direction of the youth. Their expression suddenly changes and their face is dull.


    "It was How could... "


    Seeing that, I suddenly murmured to myself one by one


    (it''s the fourth watch, asking for a monthly ticket, asking for a monthly ticket, asking for a monthly ticket, saying important things three times, sincerely asking for it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Go, go and have a look"


    for a moment, the young man in white, known as Xue Shao, said and quickly turned down the stairs.


    The others looked at each other and kept silent.


    The woman in white, who plays the piano in elegant room, thinks about it and goes out to keep up with Guqin.


    Obviously, the identity of these young people is not simple. When they come to the crowded street below, the crowd will automatically separate and let them enter the teahouse smoothly.


    Standing by the wall, looking at the words left by the poplar, several young people stare for a long time, sometimes frown, sometimes suddenly, and sometimes a blank face


    "This..."


    One of the young men frowned and looked at the others, but his brows were tight and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Speaking of this word first, although it has its own style, it has its own form, without its bone and spirit"


    Xue Shao''s eyes twinkled and thought about it.


    "In this case, the person who left this paragraph does not know calligraphy. People around him say that he is blind, which can be understood..."


    Another young man with a tangled face.


    "The word is not the point, but the sentence"


    "..."


    When someone said that, several young men in white all shut up, and no one knew how to speak.


    At this time, a large crowd of onlookers stood inside and outside the teahouse, looking at each other one by one. What happened?


    "Young masters, young master, what happened?"


    The woman who plays the piano in the elegant room comes here and looks at several young people and asks.


    "Miss Qinghe, look at this sentence"


    Xue Shao turned around and pointed to the words on the wall.


    "This..."


    Qinghe saw the words on the wall, and was stunned. It was not that she could see anything from the words, but that the words were a little familiar.


    "This sentence is not simple"


    a young man in white looked at Qinghe, who was still in white, and said.


    Xue Shao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked around and asked in a loud voice:


    "who is the boss? How about selling this teahouse to me? How much is it? Count it! No matter how much, I''ll buy it! "


    Several other young people in white were stunned and reacted, and said in succession:


    "shop owner, I bought it"


    "sell it to me, how much is it? Go and get the money with me now, no matter how much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is the situation of the masses around? Don''t understand, so one by one look at the tea house owner Jiang old man.


    Old man Jiang was stunned. Although he didn''t know what happened, although he was just a small boss, he still had some brains after years of business. He shook his head and said:


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen, the teahouse is an ancestral industry, how can I fail..."


    Words did not finish, point to stop, but the meaning is very obvious, do not sell!


    "Well, how about selling me this wall?"


    Xue Shao didn''t give up and said, pointing to the wall where poplar left the characters.


    "Don''t embarrass me, young master"


    old man Jiang shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Ah..."


    A few young men in white looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed, and then looked at the words on the wall


    "What is the situation..."


    Some people in the crowd quietly asked the people around them.


    "I don''t know"


    "they are all scholars with great achievements. I''m afraid they can see something extraordinary from that sentence..."


    "It must be so. The old man Jiang is lucky. In the future, the tea house business of his family will not be prosperous."


    people discussed in a low voice, and there was a feeling that although they did not know what happened, they just felt very strong.


    "Shop keeper, have a pot of tea, good tea"


    among several young people in white, some people directly started to tell them that they didn''t want to leave. They were fascinated by the wall, their eyes twinkled, and they fell into meditation.


    "Come on, get me a pen and ink, I''ll write down this sentence"


    Xue Shao told the shop keeper.


    Others, too, responded and asked the store to prepare a pen and ink to transcribe this sentence.


    They obviously didn''t want to offend them, so the bartender went to prepare things immediately.


    "Young masters, why don''t you go to the person who left this sentence?"


    Qinghe asked with a wink.


    A word wakes up the dreamers, Xue Shao, and their movements are stiff


    After leaving that sentence, Baiyang took advantage of the people around him and took Hong Yi and them to run. After walking for more than half an hour, he did not know where he had come to Qingmu county.


    "Where do you live?"


    In a remote alley, after seeing no one behind, Bai Yang asked Hong Yi about them.


    "Brother Lei, we live in the south of the city"


    Hong Yi slightly bowed his head and said a little embarrassed.If you live in the south of the city, you can live in the south of the city. What''s the matter? Bai Yang is speechless and says: "lead the way, I''m tired of carrying so much money"


    "Oh, brother Lei, come with me"


    Hong Yi answers.


    "Since you are tired, why don''t you give me the money to carry it for you?"


    A sudden voice sounded, and a shirtless man with evil intentions appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    The way of Bai Yang''s heart is really coming. I came here to wait for you.


    Still pretending to be blind, he leaned slightly to the source of the voice and asked in a "scared" tone:


    "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are tired of holding so much money. I can take it for you. Don''t worry. It''s not easy to see you. I won''t hurt you."


    the man walked up to the road of abuse step by step.


    "Are you going to rob us of our money?"


    Although poplar is "invisible", he subconsciously takes a step back and "resents".


    Life is really boring. If you want to play, I''ll talk to you for a while.


    "Don''t say it''s so ugly. I''m robbing your money. It''s just not easy to see you. It''s not safe to take so much money with me. It''s just for you to take care of it"


    that person''s taste of playing.


    the young man looked at them helplessly and looked at them in horror.


    "Get out of here, there''s nothing wrong with you. Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    At this point, another voice sounded.


    Soon, five people came to the alley.


    "You..."


    Before that shirtless on the body of the naughty face a change, and then said nothing, pale.


    "Ha ha, the bad guys have been driven away by us. Don''t be afraid, we will protect you"


    one of the five people said, with a scar on his face.


    "Don''t come here"


    Hong Yi panicked. Compared with the previous person, these people make them more afraid.


    Poplar speechless, although long known that he and others have been targeted, but how stubble, can not be one-time out of the end? And he guessed that there were still people who didn''t come out.


    Pretending to be blind, he groped to protect a group of children behind him. Facing the direction of those people, he was "frightened" and asked:


    "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Brother Lei, his name is scar. He is the elder brother of this generation..."


    Hong Yi explains behind the poplar.


    White poplar:.... "


    Actually, there is a person called scar. This name is cruel enough. It can be regarded as a person with a name and a surname in the shrew, isn''t it?


    "You know us? That''s good. Be aware of it. "


    the scar came to me and said with a smile.


    "And who is he? Not with you? "


    The white poplar with the cloth belt over his eyes pointed to the wall beside it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scar looked along the direction of the poplar, and saw a man in black standing on the wall three meters high. His face suddenly changed, but he didn''t know how the poplar found the man on the wall.


    "Scar, get out of here"


    the people in black on the wall looked at the scar without expression and they said.


    "The prey we like first"


    scar''s eyes twinkle with fear, but they don''t want to leave, stubborn way.


    "This is the chassis of our Xiaodao Gang!"


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "You Go


    Scar helpless, tangled for a moment with his own hands to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar again speechless, a black line, this special There are black eating black everywhere. Those who play solo meet gangs. Those who have gangs meet those who are organized. Are there any people in the back? Can you come out at one time?


    "And who are you?"


    Poplar slightly side facing the wall that person asks.


    "You don''t care who I am. If you beg for food on the territory of our Xiaodao Gang, you should abide by our rules and leave two-thirds of the money. We also follow the rules and won''t embarrass you."


    the man in black on the wall laughed.


    This is the protection fee he meow? It''s too hard to collect. I''m a beggar and I''ve got a bunch of ghosts and snakes


    "Brother Lei, he belongs to the Xiaodao gang. There are hundreds of Xiaodao gang members in this area. We have killed people. Let''s give him the money"


    Hong Yi said in alarm.


    At this time, a group of children were already pale and begged for food in Qingmu county. Although they were still young, they had heard of these naughty things.


    Baiyang second understand, meaning in this piece of small knife to help cover it.


    "No one''s coming?"


    He asked the man of Xiaodao gang.


    "I''m here, who dares to come What do you meanThe guy subconsciously answered, and then reacted to look at the poplar frown.


    "It''s not interesting"


    the poplar shrugged and said, and then the guy fell from the wall in the dark, fell from the ground a few meters high with a bang, and didn''t wake up with blood on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. If the knife Gang bullied you before, now go over and hit me until you feel comfortable"


    Bai Yang pulled off the cloth belt from his eyes and put out his hand to rub his eyes.


    It''s uncomfortable to wear cloth belt for a long time. It''s not easy to pretend to be blind


    "Brother Lei, did you kill him?"


    Hong Yi asked with some fear.


    "I don''t have a grudge against him, but this guy has hands and feet, and he doesn''t learn well. I''m afraid he will be a fool when he wakes up"


    Bai Yang curled his mouth and said.


    It''s better to kill him with a knife


    "Oh, that Br >


    after all, even if we don''t dare to help Bai Hong, even if we don''t know it''s better if we don''t hurry up to help Bai Hong.


    "OK, let''s go and lead the way ahead"


    the poplar doesn''t matter, he waves his hand at the distance.


    It''s estimated that the Xiaodao Gang is also a slag in Qingmu county. There is no need to worry too much about it, and then give it to him directly.


    In the distance, a bearded man with a big knife on his back was speechless.


    "You''re not blind. I still want to help. Is this the so-called miracle of a high man? I was so ashamed that I gave him money back to him, and I lost face... "


    (continue to ask for monthly tickets)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    A dilapidated courtyard, with piles of weeds, debris, cobwebs, and a bit bleak in the sun.


    This is the first feeling of Baiyang when they come to Hongyi.


    "Brother Lei, it''s here..."


    Standing in the deserted yard, I don''t know how many days ago, Hong Yi slightly bowed his head and said something awkward.


    "It''s already very good. There''s nothing I''m sorry about. You see, when it rains, at least there are tiles to keep out the rain. On a good night, I can see the stars. Other places have no such good conditions, so I want to live here."


    Baiyang looks at Zhou Wei and laughs.


    Although so, but the poplar heart or feel inexplicable sad.


    It is located in the south of Qingmu county. The people living around are poor people. Along the way, the narrow roads are full of potholes and stinking garbage. However, in such an environment, more than ten children keep warm and live tenaciously.


    "Is it really that good?"


    Hong 16, the size of xiaodouding, looked up at the poplar and asked happily.


    "Of course, it would be more perfect if the weeds were removed and the spider webs were cleaned up again"


    the white poplar touched her head and said that such a child should instill a positive side, so as not to grow crooked.


    Hong shi16 is a little girl, only two yuan old. The algorithm on the other side of the earth is only six years old.


    "We also have cleaning, but our strength is too small, some grass can not be pulled up, and there are no tools..."


    Hong Yi said with a little red face.


    Baiyang knows that they don''t have the strength to clean up. It''s estimated that they don''t have time to clean up every day to make a living. It''s good for such a small child to live. Where can they care about other things.


    "Well, you find a place to hide your money. Remember not to hide it in one place, but to hide it. If you lose one, there will be others"


    Bai Yang smiles and puts down his purse to change the topic.


    All the money he wanted was for them. He didn''t want a cent.


    "Brother Lei, are you going


    Hong Yi suddenly appears a little nervous, looking at the poplar asked, don''t look at them small, the mind is very sensitive.


    "I still have something to do. Don''t worry, I will come to see you when I have time"


    Bai Yang touched his head and said.


    God knows where Shan Qiulin has taken Hua Sanniang and them. He has made so much noise before that the other party has not appeared. He has to find a way to find out.


    "Well Will you stay for a while, brother ray? "


    Hong Yi looks at the white poplar pitifully, almost pleading.


    Children of this age are the most sensitive. Who is good for them and who is bad for them understands it. They feel that poplar is going to leave. Although they don''t get along for a long time, they are reluctant to give up.


    "OK, I''ll stay with you for a while and hide the money first"


    Bai Yang laughs and doesn''t refuse this small request.


    "Well, brother Lei, we won''t spend the money indiscriminately. We''ll hide it. If you need money, you can come to us at any time to get it"


    Hong Yi is very sensible. Without waiting for Bai Yang to answer, he turns around and goes to hide money with other children.


    Little guys are quite sensible, poplar silent smile, did not care.


    Turn around and find a thick grass, turn over and lie down, face the sky with closed eyes, listen to the sound of more than ten children jumping up and down around, and enjoy this kind of peace rarely


    "Brother Lei, please eat something. We used money to buy some meat cakes and wine. I don''t know if you like it or not. We didn''t spend money on it..."


    More than ten minutes later, a group of children gathered around.


    Looking at the things in their hands, poplar nose a sour, these children are really sensible, know how to repay their gratitude, let themselves stay, originally to buy their own food to repay themselves.


    The so-called meat pie is actually a kind of rice flour wrapped with some unknown meat. It doesn''t sell well, but it has a unique fragrance. After all, it''s natural. Wine is not a good wine. It''s a muddy light yellow liquor, and it''s probably mixed with water


    Nevertheless, the poplar is still very happy, I am afraid these things are the best food they can think of.


    "OK, you can eat it too. You will have strength to grow when you are full"


    poplars are not courteous and polite. They eat some meat cakes and drink light and stale wine. Although the food is not good, it is also delicious to eat with the children''s heart in it, isn''t it.


    Looking at the poplar did not hate, a group of children showed a happy smile, sitting around the poplar, eating the meat pie in hand.


    Eating and eating, a group of children are quiet down, looked at the collapsed half of the courtyard door, and looked at the poplar, appear a little uneasy.


    "You eat, don''t worry about so much, I''ll deal with it"


    poplar looked at some gorgeous young people standing at the door, knocked on Hong Yi''s head on the edge and said."Oh"


    Hong Yi bowed his head and ate obediently.


    The white poplar is speechless in his heart. His eyes indicate that a group of children should be well. He stands up with a wine jar and walks to the door.


    "Xue mo of xiaqingmu society, I''d like to excuse you for disturbing me."


    at the door, a man in front of several young men in white arched his hand as the poplar passed by.


    "Why? It''s Qinghe. How could she be here together? "


    The sight passes through these young people, sees behind still a white dress gauze masked clear lotus, the poplar moves suddenly a slow.


    "Mr. White, it''s really you. How could you end up in such a state..."


    Qinghe behind the crowd saw the poplar, his eyes were stunned and couldn''t help asking. His voice was as good as ever.


    "Hi, it''s Qinghe girl. Why are you here?"


    Baiyang waved to Qinghe with some embarrassment. At this time, his beggar''s dress up was a little bit of a loss of impression.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Xue Mo slightly sideways and asks Qinghe.


    "I wrote that piece of heart language just because I heard what this young master Bai said."


    Qinghe explained.


    "So it is, no wonder"


    Xue Mo nodded.


    Other people also have a sudden expression.


    Poplar can''t understand the situation. What do you understand with that expression?


    "Master Bai..."


    Xue Mo looks at the poplar and wants to say something, but suddenly a series of footsteps ring around, and the noisy shouting and drinking sound also follows.


    "Here it is!"


    Someone yelled, hundreds of people Hula quickly appeared around.


    These people have everything to wear, but all of them have a two foot long snow knife in their hands. The knife is very special, narrow and small. It is tilted up at the point of the knife to form a hook like shape. There is a blood trough on the knife body, which makes people feel cold inexplicably.


    What kind of play is this? Bai Yang doesn''t understand. He frowns and looks at Xue Mo and others. Are you bringing someone to do something?


    Xue Mo, who was interrupted, frowned, looked at the expression of Bai Yang, and knew that he had misunderstood him. Then he explained:


    "they are not the people we brought in"


    Bai Yang nodded and looked at the group of people and asked:


    "what are you doing? Are you in the wrong place?"


    "The place is right. It''s you, a member of our Xiaodao gang. The last contact is you. Now you are dead. Come to ask for an explanation!"


    When the crowd separated, a man in black came out of the deep voice, with two odd shaped knives pinned to his waist.


    "Look, boss, there are still some scholars, eh? Actually, there was a woman who didn''t know what she looked like "


    the man in that strong suit said with a bright eye.


    It''s a mess


    Bai Yang was speechless for a moment, then looked at the man with strong clothes and turned his mouth and said:


    "I met a man of some small Dao gang who wanted to collect protection fees. I was dizzy and didn''t kill him. Please don''t blackmail me"


    "I hope a beggar doesn''t dare to kill our Xiaodao Gang people No, aren''t you blind? "


    The man in the strong suit looked at the poplar and nodded. Half of the time, he reacted and stared at the poplar.


    "Who told you I was blind? Did I say that? I''m very busy about what''s going on with you. "


    Bai Yang shrugged.


    "Our people are dead, but you are the last one to come into contact with. You have admitted that you have made him dizzy. Do you have to give me an explanation?"


    The man in strong suit looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    "No, for a long time, who are you?"


    Bai Yang refused to answer that question and asked impatiently.


    "I am the leader of Xiaodao Gang! Can you answer my question now? "


    The other party has already begun to grind his teeth. There is no difference between watching the poplar and seeing the dead.


    "Impolite, I don''t even know your name when I ask you. Anyway, I''m not familiar with you. I don''t know how your people died. You''re not a good thing. I''m afraid some enemies will kill you. It''s none of my business. I''m not going to entertain you if you have nothing to do with yourself."


    the white poplar curled his lips and said, no matter who you are or who you love.


    "You..."


    The leader hasn''t spoken yet. The hot tempered people around him don''t like it. He looks angry and his knife is shining out.


    "Go away!"


    A cold hum sounded, but the word was not from the mouth of Bai Yang, but Xue Mo, who was frowning and looking at the people of Xiaodao gang with disgust on his face.


    Oh, he can''t say anything


    Whoa


    A figure in the crowd rushed out, and a cold knife in his hand drew towards Xue Mo''s neck. It was very fast and murderous.If you don''t agree with me, you''d better kill someone. It''s a bit too willful. Poplar stares slightly.


    In the face of the man who killed him coldly with a knife, Xue Mo remained unmoved.


    Shua Shua, an old man in gray emerged from nowhere, and immediately appeared beside Xue Mo, slapped it with one hand, and printed it on the man''s chest. The man was stunned and flew out like a broken sack. He fell about ten or twenty meters away with a loud voice in his mouth. His eyes were bulging, and blood was spitting out from his mouth with visceral debris, which made him unable to live


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    After the old man patted the other side, he bent down and looked at Xue mo.


    I''ll go. Where did his meow come from? I''ve seen a ghost. Something will happen everywhere for Mao? Have you been possessed by mould God recently?


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "I''m OK"


    Xue Mo shook his head slightly and frowned at the people of the Xiaodao gang.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the Xiaodao Gang looked at Xue Mo and asked in a deep voice. He reached out and stopped the people who wanted to rush in. His eyes twinkled. He looked at the old man beside Xue Mo, and his heart was solemn. He knew that he had met an expert.


    With such a master secretly protecting him, this young man is not simple. The people who can stand with him must not be ordinary. I''m afraid he has kicked the iron plate!


    "Student Qingmu society Xue Mo"


    Xue Mo shook his sleeve and looked at the leader of the Xiaodao gang and said, "Xue Mo has a light face.".


    "I''ll give you full marks for this 13..."


    The poplar whispered in his heart.


    "Student Qingmu society Yunyang"


    "student Qingmu society Gu Yu"


    "student Qingmu society Jia Shun"


    "..."


    After several other young people in white were named in Xue Mo''s newspaper, they all looked at the people of the Xiaodao gang and said their names. Although they looked modest and courteous, Baiyang just felt that they were too smart to pretend to be 13


    "It turns out to be young masters and sons With all due respect, we have no eyes... "


    After hearing the names of several youth newspapers, the leader of the Xiaodao Gang turned pale and knelt down at once


    Oh, I''ll go. Where are you playing


    Poplar in the edge slightly surprised, those young people seem to be very hanging?


    "You should be glad that today we saw a famous saying to persuade people to be good. The best is like water. We scholars should be tolerant, so we don''t care about you. Take your people with you."


    Xue Mo waved his sleeve and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue. I''ll leave soon."


    the leader of the Xiaodao Gang Bangbang kowtow and got up and ready to run. I can''t stay here. It''s all uncle, so I can''t afford to


    That''s it? Poplar is a little confused.


    He touched his chin and looked at the gang members who were granted amnesty. His eyes brightened and he coughed and said:


    "you wait a moment"


    the people of Xiaodao gang were scared to death one by one after hearing the names of Xue Mo and others. They did not have the state of manliness when they came. They heard that they could leave safely and were about to climb Run road, poplar suddenly came such a sentence, let a whole body shake.


    Xue Mo and others look at the white poplar face puzzled, the heart can leave the good as if the water that period of people, can''t it also small bellied care about such small things?


    The leader of Xiaodao Gang didn''t know the relationship between Bai Yang and Xue Mo, so he turned cautiously and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "You said that the reason why you came is that the person I met with from your Xiaodao Gang is dead. You need to ask me for an explanation, but I didn''t kill him. Believe it or not"


    Bai Yang looked at the leader of the Xiaodao gang and said.


    "Believe me, if you don''t kill him, you will not kill him"


    the leader of Xiaodao Gang nodded and laughed bitterly. Uncle, Xue Mo and they are standing together with you. Can I believe it or not?


    "That''s not what I want to tell you. Can you do me a favor?"


    Believe it or not, poplar waved to change the topic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t seen such a person. They came to you for trouble, but you asked for help.


    "Please say, if you can help me, I will try my best"


    that guy is also smart and doesn''t say anything to death. In case the poplar lets him go to heaven, he will hit the wall.


    "It''s not difficult, just a moment"


    after leaving such a sentence, poplar turned around and ran into the dilapidated yard. Soon, he ran out with a piece of wood on his shoulder and handed it to the leader of the Xiaodao gang and said:


    "no, it''s just this thing. I''d like to ask you to carry it around the county town for a few times. It''s very simple"


    people around see the wood After the board, suddenly a face strange looking at the poplar.


    "Uncle, I was wrong, I was really wrong..."


    The leader of Xiaodao Gang knelt down again when he saw the wood in the hand of Baiyang. Not only he, but also other members of the No.10 Xiaodao Gang all knelt down, looking at the poplar with fear one by one.


    "I''ll ask you to carry it around the county. Is it so terrible?"


    The poplar has no language.


    After he entered the courtyard, he cut the board with blood pattern sword. There were words on it, and it was written with charcoal picked up casually. It said:


    "when you see Shan Qiulin, let the people of Xiaodao Gang bring you to see me"


    with such a simple sentence, the gang members of Xiaodao Gang knelt down.


    "We dare not"


    the leader of Xiaodao Gang is crying. I''ve been bloody for eight years. How can I meet people who are more cruel than others? Those people from Qingmu society can''t be provoked. Each identity is not simple. But the beggar''s uncle, my God, is directly related to Shan Qiulin, the "broken soul sword", and the relationship is very good A pit.You have this relationship. You said earlier that you had nothing to do with pretending to be a beggar. Now I''m dead.


    "What do you dare to do? How are you doing? I just didn''t know where the guy had gone, so I asked him to come to me in such a way. "


    said the white poplar.


    "It''s just that?"


    The leader of the gang doesn''t believe him. He always thinks that Bai Yang wants to pit him.


    "Are you going to do it or not? Don''t look for someone else "


    poplars are speechless. You can''t be simple about what you''re doing.


    "Well, I''ll do it now. If it''s OK, let''s go first."


    The leader stood up to take the plank and looked at the poplar carefully.


    "Go ahead and go. Remember to walk around the county with your shoulder. If Shan Qiulin comes out, you must bring him to see me"


    poplar waved.


    If the people of the Xiaodao gang were pardoned, they ran away with their wooden boards on their shoulders.


    Then Bai Yang thought, ah, this life is really full of drama, you can''t guess what will happen in the next moment, before the situation, is that individuals have to do a lot of work, but in fact, because a few people show their identities, everything has become different.


    Such a thought flashed in his heart. Even when he looked at Xue Mo, he found that they all looked at him strangely and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "What do you mean by Shan Qiulin


    Xue Mo looks at the poplar and asks.


    "Are there many single autumn forests in Qingmu county? What did the old man do? "


    Bai Yang blinked and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I don''t know if there are many Shan Qiulin, but as far as we know, there is only one soul broken sword, Shan Qiulin. He was hurt by his classmates and was shamed by others. Then he was expelled from his school. Now he is homeless. What Mr. Bai won''t talk about is that Shan Qiulin?"


    At this time, the young man named Yunyang looked at the poplar and said.


    "Since it''s Shan Qiulin, it should be him."


    Bai Yang nodded, saying that Shan Qiulin was expelled from the school? Why don''t I know


    Xue Mo and others looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    < BR, < BR, look at Mr. Bai Yu and look at me again.


    "It''s just that I have something to do, so I won''t disturb you. Brother Gu, we are going together..."


    Jia Shun pretended.


    "Why don''t I go with you? I just thought that my father asked me to do something"


    Xue Mo also said with a little embarrassment.


    Tut Tut, these guys, inexplicably run, and now find an excuse to leave, there must be a ghost!


    "No problem, a few people walk slowly"


    poplars don''t matter. They obviously want to get rid of themselves. No, they want to get rid of Shan Qiulin. But why?


    "Farewell"


    Xue Mo and their hands arched.


    Then he walked two steps and felt wrong. He looked at Qinghe who stopped and asked, "Qinghe girl, don''t you go with us?"


    "A few young masters, Qinghe can''t leave now because he can see his old friends today. I''m sorry"


    Qinghe, who is holding guqin, said with an apology.


    "Miss Qinghe, you Well, take care of yourself "


    Xue Mo left with a sigh at last.


    A group of neuropathy, inexplicable, make me rare and you talk, poplar disdain, and then here only he and Qinghe two people.


    "Young master Bai, why did you fall here, but because of Shan Qiulin''s involvement?"


    Qing He looked at the poplar, his eyes slightly with and a point of concern.


    "What''s wrong with Shan Qiulin? Why do they hear his name like a plague? "


    Bai Yang embarrassed way, how to explain this pair of beggars? Is it hard to say that you think it''s fun to do this? It''s strange not to be regarded as a psychopath by the other side


    "There are two reasons why they are like this. First, Shan Qiulin''s reputation is bad, his classmates are frayed, and he is expelled from his school. Because of his bad morality, no one with lofty ideals will make friends with such people. Second, Shan Qiulin is involved in the blood lotus sect. Few people know about this matter. I also learned from the discussion of Xue Mo and others before that. A few days ago, Shan Qiulin went to the government to report to the government, Wanhualou is the stronghold of Xuelian sect. The government was shocked. Not only 100000 troops and tens of thousands of officers and men were sent out to encircle and suppress it, but even the forbidden martial hall took part in it. In a short period of time, the Xuelian sect in Qingmu county was uprooted. "


    Qing He said in a pleasant voice, and when he said this, he stopped for a moment.


    "That''s a good thing. The blood lotus sect is full of evil. Did Lao Shan expose the blood lotus sect as a great achievement? Why do you avoid him? "


    Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    "It is because of this that we can''t avoid him. Because of his concern, the blood lotus sect in Qingmu county was uprooted, so the head of the branch Hall of the blood lotus sect was furious and issued a bleeding order to chase Shan Qiulin to death. Therefore, no one dares to have a relationship with him at this time."Qing He looked at the poplar and said.


    It turns out that this is what happened. Baiyang understood, and then he was depressed. It was right that the blood lotus sect in Qingmu county had finished it, but it made a bigger one. Ah, this damn


    "In that case, they are all gone. Why do you stay?"


    Baiyang looks at Qinghe and asks.


    "As Mr. Bai said on that day, everything in the world pays attention to the law of origin. You can''t force yourself to stay. You can''t just let it go. Why do you care so much about it?"


    Qing He said.


    After a period of time, Qinghe''s speech and behavior became more and more ethereal and elusive.


    However, the poplar did not tangle with these things, shrugged and asked:


    "after talking for a long time, the place is simple, do you want to go in and sit down


    As he spoke, he pointed to the dilapidated courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "It''s OK"


    Qinghe didn''t dislike the simplicity of the place, so he nodded gently and replied.


    Baiyang takes her into the small courtyard. Hong Yi and his group of children look at it all at once. After seeing Qinghe behind Baiyang, they all seem very restrained.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is a friend of mine, named Qinghe. Do you want to call your sister?"


    Bai Yang smiles and introduces to a group of children.


    "Sister Qinghe"


    a group of children looked at Qinghe''s address with all kinds of tongue, and they were scared and helpless.


    For these children, such a woman as a fairy never thought that she could be so close.


    Qinghe looks at the poplar strangely, no matter how he thinks, he can''t think how the poplar mixed with these little beggars.


    "Brother, what happened just now?"


    At this time, Hong Yi Ran on the edge of poplar uneasily asked, eyes dare not to see the lotus.


    "Children don''t care about the adult''s affairs. If it''s OK, it''s all solved. Good boy"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh"


    the little guy stopped saying anything.


    Looking around the dilapidated yard, Bai Yang looks at Qinghe in embarrassment and says:


    "in fact, I''m not familiar with this place. It seems that there''s nothing to sit on when I just come here. Why don''t you sit on the ground?"


    Well, once again, I have to admit that Bai Yang is unreliable. If you let such a big girl sit on the dirty ground, he is the only one who can say it.


    What? Don''t you think there is grassland? Let Qinghe sit on the grass and it won''t be dirty? Pull it down. What if the grass leaves pierce the tender buttocks of other beauties


    "Mr. Bai, although I don''t know why you are like this, Qinghe still can do something. I set up a small courtyard in the middle of Qingmu county. How about going to wash and settle down with me?"


    Qing He looked at the poplar and whispered.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t seem to have any place to go in Qingmu county. I understood that Qinghe was looking down on himself and wanted to help him, but he didn''t refuse. Bai Yang looked at her and said, "well, I''m so sorry..."


    Having said that, he didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    At the same time, he was murmuring, tut, is this the rhythm to be a little white face? It seems that it''s very good. The big girl keeps it. Bah, bah


    "It''s OK. Young master Bai and I will go there. They can also go together. My courtyard can still live in"


    Qinghe shook his head and looked at Hong Yi and indicated that they could go together.


    "Brother Lei, we''re not going anywhere. We''re here. I just hope brother Lei can come to see us in the future."


    after hearing Qinghe''s words, Hong Yi takes a step back and looks at Baiyang, shaking his head and saying that he understands that Baiyang is going to leave and does not want to cause him any trouble.


    In the heart again sigh these children''s sensible, Baiyang thought, he really should not take these children, after all, involving the blood lotus religion, in case they were implicated in the matter, they should die, after all, the children are innocent. Then he said:


    "well, you can stay here, and I will come to see you when you have time. Remember to be good. Don''t be reluctant to spend the money, and earn it after spending it. Then I''ll try to find a way, OK


    Poplar went over and touched Hongyi''s small head.


    "Brother Lei, we know that we will not let ourselves go hungry again"


    Hong said with a reluctant look at the poplar.


    "Well, I''ll go first"


    poplar waved his hand and said to go.


    "Young master Bai, please follow me"


    Qinghe turns around and leads the way. Baiyang keeps up with her with erhu blood stripe sword.


    "Brother Lei, is sister Qinghe your wife?"


    When they came to the door, Hong San in the yard suddenly asked.


    "Qinghe is not my wife, but a friend, so you can''t talk nonsense"


    Bai Yang turned and said with a smile that the world of children is always full of innocence.


    "Oh"


    Hong San pouted.


    "Elder sister Qinghe, brother Lei is a good man. I really hope you can become brother Lei''s wife"


    Hong Yizhuang bravely said.


    Baiyang is speechless. What kind of children are these? I know these problems at such a young age. Am I the one who lacks daughter-in-law? You need to worry about


    Waving his hand at his back, Bai Yang shrugged at Qinghe and said:


    "don''t mind, Qinghe girl, they are not malicious in fact"


    "I know that they are good children. Mr. Bai is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to put them in danger"


    Qinghe shakes his head and says with indifference.


    You can see all this. Bai Yang was shocked and said:


    "they are still young and should not see the dangerous side of the world. At this time, being far away is the best protection for them. I am not indifferent to the safety of Qinghe girl. I''m afraid you will fall into the eyes of the blood lotus sect if you make friends with me. I can''t ignore your safety. Hong Yi has many people. If they encounter blood I can''t take care of the people of the lotus sect at the same time, but only miss Qinghe can protect youWithout struggling with this issue, Qinghe stopped to look at the poplar and said:


    "young master Bai, do you remember Qinghe''s words when we were apart that day?"


    Bai Yang knew it after a moment''s thinking and said with a smile:


    "OK, I''m not so green any more. Qinghe, Qinghe, this is OK"


    when Baiyang and Qinghe were separated, Qinghe said that when they were destined to meet again, Baiyang called her by her name directly.


    Hear poplar say so, the canthus of Qinghe slightly upwarped, she is smiling, although can only see a look, but very good-looking.


    "Qinghe, why are you with Xue Mo and them?"


    Walking forward again, the poplar asked.


    "After Qinghe came to Qingmu County, he sent back the guard given by Niu Shao, and left two servant girls who had been following him all the time. After buying a courtyard with his savings, he had little money. He had to continue playing the piano for a living..."


    Said here, Qinghe did not continue to say, eyes without trace of a look at the poplar.


    Bai Yang understood her meaning and said with a smile:


    "everyone has his own way of living. I don''t need to care about other people''s eyes. I don''t look at any one''s own way of life with different eyes. I can support myself with my own hands, and do not steal or rob. Such people are worthy of respect, so you don''t have to worry about Qinghe"


    why Qinghe didn''t finish, I think that Baiyang will mind her going back to her old business. She knows the meaning, so she said so.


    "Young master Bai is a very special person. Why do those children call you brother Lei?"


    Qing He''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked with a silent smile.


    "Maybe I don''t think the same as most people They call me brother Lei because I only knew them not long ago. It''s not easy to see them. If you can help me, you can help me. I always do good deeds without leaving a name behind. "


    Bai Yang is bold and shameless.


    They clearly said two things, seemingly chaotic, but each other can keep up with each other''s rhythm, not to say much or very tacit understanding.


    "Ah..."


    Hear good deeds do not leave a name, Qinghe suddenly smile, voice sweet, smile is also very good.


    They talk and leave the south of the city where the poor live. They are a dirty beggar and a beautiful beauty. We can imagine how attractive they are. The slums are fine, and people are just looking at it. But when they get to the busy street, if they don''t see Qinghe, who is not bound and threatened, they will have a dialogue Yang Fu and Lao quan


    "Oh, yes, Nuo, here you are. It''s delicious. I don''t know if you like it or not"


    What did Baiyang think of, fumbled on his body, took out a lollipop and handed it to Qinghe.


    "What is this?"


    Qing He looked at the poplars in his dirty hands and blinked his eyes.


    "Sugar, it''s sweet"


    said the poplar, tearing up the outer package and handing it to her, indicating that she put it in her mouth.


    You think of the lollipop, Yang? Emma, it''s so evil. Lao Tzu is a good man, and Lao Tzu is a pure man. What does lollipop imply


    Qinghe took it curiously, lifted the veil, put the lollipop in his mouth and sipped it. Then he narrowed his eyes into the crescent moon and looked at the poplar in a soft voice:


    "young master Bai, it''s very delicious, it''s sweet, and it''s very special. Qinghe has never eaten it. Thank you"


    "it''s a little thing. If Qinghe likes it, I''ll bring you some more in the future, which is"


    poplar doesn''t care Said, but the heart is a fierce jump.


    I go, to die, Qinghe eat lollipop, although the veil is covered, but poplar idea or see, she first put out her little tongue to lick.


    I have a kitten. I have a kitten. I can''t think about it


    Baiyang and Qinghe talk and smile to Qinghe''s residence, but there is a strange scene in Qingmu county.


    The members of the Xiaodao Gang, who used to do everything except good things, carried a piece of wood around the streets of the city. People who saw this scene were shocked. What kind of tricks were these guys playing?


    Baiyang has something to do with Shan Qiulin, the leader of Xiaodao Gang dare not be careless. He has to deal with the things he has told him. He is not a fool. He simply transcribes the words on the board of Baiyang. Everyone in the gang has a share. Take me to the streets to publicize for Baiyang.


    Although the poplar just let them turn around two times, but who knows if things are not done well, poplar will trouble them, so instead of muddling along, he is honest and has been carrying the writing board around


    In an ordinary courtyard in the west of the city, one armed Shan Qiulin sits in the courtyard, his eyes numb at the sky, and a pile of wine jars are piled around him. The rest of his right hand grasps a jar and pours it into his mouth.


    His whole body was full of decadence and blankness. His beard was shabby, and he did not have a trace of youthful vigor. Moreover, he did not know how much wine he had drunk, and his whole body had a bad smell of wine.Squeak.


    When the door of the hut opened, Hua Sanniang, dressed in coarse cloth and dressed as a peasant woman, walked out. She looked at Shan Qiulin and said, "Shan Qiulin, when are you going to be imprisoned outside?"


    "I didn''t tie your hands and feet. I just didn''t let you step out of this yard. How can you be imprisoned? What''s more, I''m just fulfilling my promise. When the time comes, I''ll have nothing to do with you. "


    Shan Qiulin says, still drinking wine one mouthful at a time.


    "You You have made a catastrophe. Although the branch of Xuelian sect in Qingmu County no longer exists, there are branch halls, general halls, headquarters and numerous experts. If you don''t want to run for your life and risk to stay, are you not afraid to die at any time? "


    Hua Sanniang grits her teeth, but she can''t beat Shan Qiulin. Although she is not bound, she can''t leave. Facing Shan Qiulin, who doesn''t get into oil and salt, she becomes a threat.


    Br >


    for me, there is no expression of relief for Qiu Lin.


    "Sister Hua, it''s bad. Sister binger has an accident"


    at this time, Lin qinger''s voice of panic came from the room.


    Hua Sanniang''s face changed and quickly entered the room. She saw Lin bing''er''s face uncomfortable, but she insisted on gnashing her teeth. A little tiny blood beads appeared on her skin, which was tender!


    "This..."


    Seeing such a picture, Hua Sanniang was shocked. How could this happen?


    (the power is off. This chapter is about Internet cafes. The physical condition of these two days is not very good, which has affected the quality of the chapter. Shi Shi is trying to adjust it, so please forgive me more)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Lin bing''er frowns tightly, her teeth clench, her whole body trembles slightly, and she is suffering greatly.


    Her skin, which was tender enough to pinch the water, turned red, like a cooked crab. There were small blood beads on the surface of her skin, which soon wet her clothes and turned her into a blood man!


    "This is the poison of huaxue powder. This poison is a kind of poisonous drug in the blood lotus sect. It is not commonly seen. How could bing''er get this poison? And it has been poisoned. It seems that it has been poisoned for some time! "


    Looking at Lin bing''er''s state, Hua Sanniang says to herself in astonishment.


    "Sister Hua, think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, sister binger will die!"


    Lin yu''er looks at Hua Sanniang and cries.


    Their four sisters are one heart, see Lin Bing Er so painful, the other three people''s heart is also not good.


    Huaxue powder is a kind of extremely poisonous poison. If there is no antidote after taking it, it will be poisoned in a few days. The whole body''s blood will be eliminated through pores. Finally, the whole person will be reduced to a corpse and die, which is extremely miserable.


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, I have an antidote here"


    Hua Sanniang responded and took out a green pill like a mung bean from her body and pinched open Lin bing''er''s small mouth and gave it to her to eat.


    Under the intense gaze of several pairs of eyes, in a short minute, Lin binger''s painful expression eased down. Gradually, the red skin began to become normal, and there was no blood seeping out of the skin surface.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Lin Jieer asked quickly.


    "I''m much better"


    Lin binger shook his head gently, pale and weak.


    "It''s OK, sister, I''ll take you to wash and change clothes"


    Lin qinger said, helping the weak Lin bing''er to the bathroom.


    "Sister Hua, we haven''t come into contact with anyone above the deacon of Xuelian sect except you. Why did sister binger get poisoned by huaxue powder?"


    Lin Qing''er leaves with Lin bing''er. Lin yu''er looks at Hua Sanniang and asks.


    "You don''t suspect that I poisoned bing''er, do you?"


    Hua Sanniang looks at Lin yu''er and Lin Jieer''s eyes are silly.


    "No, no, we don''t mean that"


    Lin yu''er quickly shook her head and said.


    That''s exactly what you mean


    Hua Sanniang was speechless and frowned:


    "although only people above deacon in Xuelian sect can master this poison, how can I poison you? I still use this poison recently."


    Speaking of this, Hua Sanniang''s eyes stare and can''t go on, because she remembers that she used this kind of poison the last time she gave it to Baiyang, but now Baiyang doesn''t know where to go, but Lin binger is poisoned


    "Sister Hua means that the young master unknowingly took the granular blood powder you gave him to binger sister?"


    Lin yu''er blinked her eyes and asked foolishly. Seeing that the alert color in Hua Sanniang''s eyes followed, they were not stupid. They immediately thought of this


    "I''m afraid so, but it doesn''t make sense. I saw that he had swallowed huaxue powder into his stomach that day. This kind of poison will melt in the mouth and it can''t be vomited out again..."


    Hua Sanniang is a little confused and can''t think of it.


    "Could it be that the young master took it to his sister when he was playing with sister binger after he got into the carriage that day..."


    After all, Lin Jieer wanted to blush that day.


    "I said why he took the poison so simply that day. I think the cunning guy has special means to prevent himself from poisoning Do you still call him young master


    Flower three Niang one face depressed say, immediately face a change, look at ice pure jade clean four sisters stare to ask.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, sister Hua, I haven''t changed her mouth all of a sudden"


    Lin yu''er immediately stood up and took Hua Sanniang''s hand to curry favor.


    "I tell you, men do not have a good thing, you can not be deceived, especially that cunning guy, you also see, just met you when he started to move on you, how bad, and also will huaxue powder to Bing Er to take, is not a good thing, don''t really regard yourself as his person!"


    Hua Sanniang said solemnly.


    "But sister Hua has already given us to him. We will be less His people, women from the same end, it is natural, we can''t be with others, after all, less He did that to us... "


    Lin Qing''er said with a little red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Sanniang is speechless. What is this? Is that understandable? Eyebrow a vertical deep voice:


    "first of all, you are the blood lotus teaching people, second is his maid!"


    "Oh..."


    Lin jie''er and Lin yu''er looked at each other and bowed her head.


    "Oh, what, oh, you know what I mean?"Hua Sanniang put her hand over her forehead and asked, "what''s going on here.


    "Yes, sister Hua means to let us follow him, serve him, monitor him and control him, right?"


    Lin qinger said quickly.


    "Just understand"


    Hua Sanniang nodded, satisfied with the answer.


    "But we are all his men from the beginning to the end. Is it not good to cheat him like this?"


    Lin Jieer blinked.


    "I..."


    Hua Sanniang doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Women from one thing to the end of the matter, no problem, but it is not that kind of thing, OK?


    Hua Sanniang herself is confused. Is the moral standard of a woman from her husband greater than that of her own identity? She was a little confused


    Outside the yard, one armed single Qiulin body slightly a meal, and then gulp gulp drink, face a bitter speechless expression flashed.


    It''s also a man. Do you want to be special for your poplar?


    My childhood sweetheart has run away with others, and you? Clearly is a few opposite girls with you, but because of the nominal follow you, and then foolishly into the tangle!


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    ¡­¡­


    Qinghe''s courtyard is located in the west of Qingmu county. It took poplar and her more than an hour to come here.


    "Sister Qinghe is back..."


    As soon as they arrived at the door, a servant girl came up and said, but when they saw the poplar, they stopped.


    "Xiaolan, let''s meet again"


    Baiyang says hello with a smile to the maid in green clothes.


    Qing He''s two servant girls, Bai Yang, have seen each other. When Qing He taught him writing in Deyang Town, he was familiar with it.


    "You are White little? "


    Servant girl Xiaolan looks at the white poplar one face to be surprised, at the beginning that big young master why can a pair of beggars dress up?


    "It''s me, isn''t it surprising?"


    Poplar shrugged and said.


    "Don''t be dazzled, Xiao Lan, go and prepare hot water to wash Bai Shao, and let Xiaocui buy Bai Shao two sets of clothes for Bai Shao."


    Qinghe steps forward and shakes his head.


    When I first saw the white poplar dress, it was no different from Xiaolan


    (feeling crazy)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    After washing, brushing and wearing clean clothes, the poplar immediately felt much more comfortable. Although pretending to be a beggar is fun and can help those children, he has no tendency to be abused.


    "It''s not bad"


    wearing a blue robe prepared by Qinghe''s maid Xiaocui, Bai Yang shook his sleeve and said to herself.


    He has come to this world many times, and it is the first time for him to wear a robe. Although he has not worn it, it is not easy to wear a robe with his smart head.


    But after two steps, he scratched his head in depression.


    "He meows. Wearing this robe, he always feels that his crotch is empty and filled with air..."


    Mumbling, open the door and get out.


    In the courtyard outside, the sound of the piano is curling. It is Qinghe playing the piano.


    "Qinghe, I''m ready to wash. How about it, isn''t it?"


    Came to the yard, poplar looked at the pavilion over there sitting at the stone table Qinghe swung his sleeve to do a smart action, fart way.


    Qinghe stops playing the piano. When the music stops, he turns to look at the poplar, nods slightly and whispers:


    "young master Bai looks good in this suit"


    "I think so too. I can''t help being handsome. I can''t look good in anything"


    Baiyang, you can understand my feelings and nod your head.


    "It''s stinky. Besides, I didn''t expect that this young master would dress himself"


    Xiaolan whispered in Xiaocui''s ear.


    The white poplar rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear. What''s that? I didn''t wet the bed when I was three years old. I knew to wear clothes to eat when I was four years old, and lift the skirt of kindergarten girls when I was five years old Cough


    "Please sit down, young master Bai"


    Qinghe pointed to his own face and said.


    Baiyang was not polite at all. He sat down carelessly, looked around and said:


    "Qinghe, the place you choose is good, quiet and elegant. Of course, because of you, it looks more beautiful here"


    Qinghe has been used to Baiyang''s disharmony for a long time. He poured a cup of tea for him and asked:


    "what''s the plan of Mr. Bai next?"


    "I said I''m not going to leave here. I''ll depend on you. Will you report to the official?"


    Poplar squeaked a mouthful of tea, looking at the clear lotus smile way.


    "Young master Bai, Qinghe is serious"


    Qinghe looks at Baiyang angrily and says.


    However, Bai Yang stares at Xiaolan Xiaocui behind Qinghe and says:


    "you two little girls, what are you staring at? Don''t you think young master is down and out? How dare you look at me? If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you two sleep at night "


    " sister Qinghe, look at him... "


    Xiao Lan stomped her feet and puffed her mouth, and felt like she was looking at Qinghe. She was afraid that the poplars would let them go to bed. It''s just that you want to stop walking and look at you one more time. Do you want to be so stingy


    "Bai Shao teases you"


    Qinghe comforts Xiaolan and looks at Baiyang and shakes his head:


    "young master Bai, Xiaolan and they are just curious about your experience"


    "I know, it''s not because I become a beggar and look down on me"


    Baiyang continues to look at Xiaolan and says that he feels amused by these two girls Very fun.


    "Sister Qinghe, I''ll go to prepare the meal"


    "I''ll go too"


    Xiaolan and Xiaocui simply left, and did not quarrel with poplar.


    Boring "I''m looking for Lao Dan. I''m coming here with you. Even if the Xiaodao gang finds him, they don''t know the address here..."


    "This is also..."


    Qinghe also thought of this stubble, slightly silly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I can always find him. Now I have to figure out how to make money and get a lot of money"


    Bai Yang touched his chin and said.


    "If young master Bai is not well off, Qinghe still has some savings here. Although it is not much, it should be able to solve the urgent needs of young master"


    Qinghe looks at Baiyang and says seriously.


    Tut, if it wasn''t for knowing that this sister is kind-hearted, Bai Yang thinks she wants to "pay attention to yourself." he waved his hand and said, "thank you very much for your kindness. You didn''t look down on me when I was down and down. How can I ask for your money? It''s not easy for me as a man with hands and feet. Besides, Qinghe, you are so Good, I don''t know that bastard man is lucky to marry you "


    there''s another thing that Bai Yang didn''t say. Qinghe, I''m afraid that the money you sold is just a drop in the bucket from your goal


    "Young master Bai is talking nonsense again..."


    Qing He slightly white poplar said.


    "Well, no kidding. As it''s still early, I have to go out to investigate the market and make money"


    poplar stood up and stretched and said.


    "Young master Bai, you''d better have a rest. I''ll ask Xiao Lan to accompany you later."Qinghe suggested.


    "No, it''s OK for a man to go out with a thug. What''s the matter with a servant girl? I''ll go out to have a look first, come back for dinner in the evening, leave me some and go"


    Bai Yang waved his hand and said to leave. He is an activist. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s personal madness


    Relying on women is not my brother''s style. I''ll give you a few big money every minute!


    Put the blood tattoo sword on his shoulder, come out from Qinghe''s residence, turn around and come out into the street outside. Poplar begins to wander. How can you make money?


    , the blood lotus teaching rudder of Aoki county was killed by himself. It seemed that there was nothing left to save. After finding the single autumn forest, he went back to the gourd valley. But when he went back, he could not go back empty handed. What he had done under his more than 6000 hands is now practicing martial arts.


    However, one Zhuang Qi pill costs 100000 yuan. If you want to get enough pills for 6000 hands, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. How can I get so much money in a short time?


    "Do you want to rob the bank here? Forget it. It''s against the law. The government probably won''t let it go. Why not rob the rich and help the poor? I can''t do it either. I have blood tattooed sword, but I have the ability to protect myself. In case of meeting a martial arts master with Zhenyuan''s body protection, the warrior will have to run away... "


    He pondered all the way, but for a while he couldn''t think of a definite way.


    Forget it, step by step!


    After wandering for an hour, I found that the clear sky was gloomy.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    The poplar looked at the sky and scratched his head.


    However, it was at this time that he quickly ran forward with a Shua and a figure. He was a warrior with a certain force value.


    "Running so fast is not to rush back to collect clothes, or to reincarnate..."


    The poplar whispered.


    However, the words have not finished, Shua, another person quickly ran past, and then another


    In less than a minute, at least dozens of people with certain force value ran to the front.


    "I''ll go. What''s this for? Is there money in front of you


    The heart is shocked, poplar also carries the blood line sword, strides the big long leg to follow to see the bustle.


    However, he was depressed to find that he had tried his best to run, but not as fast as those around him


    There''s one over there who runs as fast as I do!


    As soon as the poplar eyes brightened, he ran to the old man who was heading in the same direction and asked:


    "uncle, I found one by one running in this direction. What''s going on ahead?"


    Well, the man who runs as fast as poplar is an old man on crutches


    "We can see people practicing in front of us. On rainy days, there are people running on the white stone pagoda in front of us to practice"


    the old man ran fast on crutches, but his face was not red and his breath was not panting.


    "White stone tower? What are you doing there? Uncle, please run slowly. I can''t keep up with you... "


    Bai Yang was puzzled and said with a gloomy face.


    The white stone pagoda poplar still knows that it is the tallest building in Qingmu county. When you look up, you can see it towering into the clouds. I''m afraid it is no less than 300 meters high.


    "You don''t know the thunder secret code, which is one of the ten wonders in the world?"


    The old man looked at the poplar and was shocked.


    "Should I know?"


    Poplar is a little confused.


    When will there be another ten wonders in the world? It is said that Mao will appear in Qingmu county? And it seems that all those who have some knowledge of martial arts know it


    "You don''t know what you''re running after? Who are you


    The old man looked at the poplar and said, and then he didn''t know what to mutter. He ran ahead with a crutch!


    White poplar:.... "


    Stop, put your hands on your knees and gasp. I''m going. You''re an old man running so fast that you''re not afraid to flash to your waist


    There are more and more people around. All of them are going to the direction of the white stone pagoda. So big a target, the poplar is not afraid to find it, so slow down to go there.


    Half an hour later, he came near the white stone tower.


    A look immediately silly eyes.


    The towering white stone tower stands on the ground, with the white stone tower as the center, and the flat stone ground is around at least one kilometer, which makes the white stone tower built by the whole white rock look special and majestic.


    In the surrounding open space, at least 100000 people gathered, all looking up at the top of the white stone tower, no, more at the gloomy sky.


    Which game does he meow? I don''t understand the life in the world.


    There were so many people that he couldn''t squeeze in. He patted a friend on the shoulder and asked, "man, can I ask you something?"


    The other side is a strong man with a knife. He is a head higher than the poplar. He turns around and stares at the poplar and says:"Why?"


    "I just want to ask, what are the ten wonders in the world, and what kind of thunder secret code did so many people practice in the white stone pagoda?"


    Poplar does not wheeze at all each other''s ferocious appearance, opens mouth to ask.


    "Don''t you know the ten wonders in the world? I can''t explain this for a while. You can buy a Book of martial arts for the first time. However, I can tell you about the thunder and lightning secret code and say "


    the big man with the knife looked at Bai Yang and said.


    "I''d like to hear more about it"


    poplars are all ears, a pair of you hurry expression.


    "As one of the top ten wonders in the world, the secret code of thunder can be spread to almost all martial artists because no one can practice it since the person who created it..."


    At this moment, a flash of lightning in the gloomy sky interrupted the big man''s words.


    "Shhh, it''s about to start"


    the guy immediately turned his head and looked at the top of the white stone pagoda and didn''t talk to the poplar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiyang is speechless. You haven''t finished your words yet


    (the state is gradually coming back, and I think we can feel it in this chapter)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The sky is overcast, the dark cloud is like lead, as if to fall down to smash through the earth, the world is solemn.


    Like a sharp sword, the white stone pagoda points directly at the sky, which has the potential to rise and tear the sky.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, like a dragon swam away in the dark clouds. The thunder rolled in and carried the power of heaven and earth throughout the ages to all directions. The whole world was shaking.


    Wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, around the white stone tower, at least 100000 people''s scene became silent, all looked up at the white stone tower.


    "This atmosphere has made Laozi''s heart hairy!"


    There are so many people around, but all of them are dumb at this time. They don''t speak at the same time. The atmosphere is heavy and weird, which makes the poplar uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it for a while, he reached out again, ready to pat the shoulder of the big man on the edge to continue the previous topic, but the other party turned his head to look at the poplar and said with a stare:


    "I''ll throw you out of this bullshit again. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Poplar eyelids a time, to him back stare back, afraid you are how?


    He turned his head and looked at the white stone tower.


    How dare you ignore me!


    Baiyang is not happy, a sewing needle flies out of his body quietly. He pretends to look at the white stone tower. He controls the needle to fly quietly to the back of the big man, aiming at the legendary flower, and connects it up!


    "Ah...!"


    The big man''s expression suddenly became quite wonderful. However, considering the surrounding atmosphere, his voice stopped again and he held the back of his hands and looked around him blankly.


    "Shh...!"


    Poplar made a silent gesture to him, pointing to the direction of the white stone tower, indicating that he should not make any noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big man didn''t understand his pain in the back yard. His expression was twisted and he ran away. He threw away his knife and didn''t care about it


    In the strange atmosphere, an abnormal voice suddenly appeared. All the people around looked at it. The white poplar shrugged at those people, saying don''t look at me. I don''t know anything


    Then the people around looked at the white stone tower, and they didn''t care about what happened just now.


    The rolling clouds became more and more gloomy, as if the whole sky were about to collapse.


    At the bottom of the white stone pagoda, a man on the ground leaped up and climbed towards the top like an ape along the outer wall of the white stone tower!


    "What does this guy want? Is it enough to climb up at this time? "


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yang is stupid.


    Looking at the people around, all a natural expression, even with a look of expectation, poplar completely did not understand.


    If you look at the action of the climber, you can see that his skill is no less than those mountain people in the original Mihe forest. He jumps up a few meters and climbs up quickly.


    "The rhythm is not right!"


    See each other higher and higher, poplar gradually began to stare, until the last guy stood at the top of the white stone tower, poplar directly covered the circle.


    I''ll go. Is this guy meaningless?


    Looking left and right, Bai Yang found that all the people around him were looking forward to watching. In my heart, so many of you gathered here to watch that guy die live?


    I don''t understand. Shake your head and keep reading.


    The top of the white stone tower towering into the sky is made of metal. It can only put down one foot, hundreds of meters above the ground. Ordinary people are afraid to be scared to death when they stand so high. However, the guy looks up at the sky with a face of excitement. He stands on one leg and makes a strange move. He lets the wind blow his clothes and grins.


    I really don''t understand. Bai Yang asked a middle-aged man in grey clothes who was staring at the top of the white stone pagoda with wide eyes:


    "big brother, what is it that you can''t think of standing so high? Did her daughter-in-law run away with others or lose her family? Or is it found that the child who has raised a few yuan is actually from the next door? There is no obstacle in life. If so many people look at it, no one can persuade him? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of all the people around him glared, which was to blame him for saying something in such a serious atmosphere.


    The middle-aged man looked at the poplar and made a silent gesture and said in a low voice:


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. He is trying to practice the thunder secret code. Looking at it, at least dozens of people will run up to try it in such weather."


    "it will kill people. No matter how much martial arts you practice, you can''t make fun of your life"


    "


    Poplar doesn''t understand the values here.


    "Thunder secret code is one of the top ten wonders in the world. If anyone can practice it, it must be a shock to the world. If there is any hope, no matter how dangerous it is, some people are willing to try it. Watch it. I don''t know how many people are going to die today"


    the middle-aged man shook his head and then turned to ignore Bai Yang.


    Your sister, running so high at the risk of her life is to practice the so-called thunder secret code? It''s almost the same to practice and find the secret code of death!


    This idea just appeared in the poplar''s mind, and then the sky and earth turned pale. A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and then the roaring thunder reverberated between heaven and earth.When the lightning appeared, poplar found that the people around him were so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe. He stared at the people at the top of the white stone tower.


    "It''s really killing people live"


    poplar is speechless. Looking at the top of the white stone tower, the guy is lucky that the lightning didn''t split to kill him.


    Whoa


    Countless people breathe out a long breath, poplar actually heard them, he meow unexpectedly a little disappointed!


    Click! Boom!


    A few seconds later, a thunderbolt flashed through the dark clouds again, swam in the clouds with open teeth and claws, and instantly bombarded down to the top of the white stone tower.


    Bang!


    Then there was no more. The man on the top of the white stone pagoda was chopped, and the whole person was burning. He was suddenly cut off from the top of the white stone tower like a piece of burning wood.


    "Ah , another failure... "


    The guy carbonized directly in front of the terrible lightning, fell to the ground and fell into a pile of debris. The person who saw it uttered a pity sigh.


    "I %¡­¡­ £¤¡­¡­¡±


    How about your sympathy? I haven''t seen anyone advise you. It''s a big thing to watch


    See you for a long time.


    At the same time, Baiyang sees another guy who is not afraid of death to climb up the wall of the white stone tower


    "Brother, it will kill you to be struck by thunder. Why do you have the first one and the second one? Are they living enough? What''s more, why don''t they have to climb up the stairs


    Poplar''s line of sight follows that guy to move towards the top of the white stone tower, and asks the person who talked with him before.


    "Being struck by thunder will certainly die, but this is the only way to cultivate the thunder secret code. For one of the top ten wonders in the world, anyone who has some ideas wants to try it. If they fail, they will die. This is the last bloom of their life. Of course, they have to show their sense of existence, so they climb up from the white stone pagoda"


    the gray middle-aged man actually patiently gives Bai Yang explained in a low voice.


    Well, I can see through it. This is a group of two forced to die, and it''s the kind of queue up to die. Bai Yang''s heart exclamations can only be attributed to the extraordinary things in the world.


    Then he watched the second man die with a gang of melon eaters.


    The guy also climbed to the top of the white stone pagoda, put on the same strange action as the first person, and looked up at the sky with a face of death.


    With the wind blowing hard and the black clouds surging, another terrible lightning bolt came from the sky and directly fell on the man at the top of the white stone pagoda. Without accident, he also hung up, smoking and falling to pieces.


    "This is death, that''s lightning, not to mention its strong current, temperature alone is not affordable to human body!"


    When he saw the second man being chopped to death, poplar muttered in his heart.


    He vaguely remembers that the lowest temperature of lightning can reach 1700 degrees, and the highest temperature can reach 30000 degrees. If you stand so high, you are just going to walk with the lightning. Who will not die?


    Another person hung up, a lot of people see strange.


    However, they had to wait in line to die in these years. The second one hung up and didn''t frighten some people with ideas. The third one started climbing to the top of the white stone tower at the first time the second one died.


    No accident, the third arrived at the top, and a flash of lightning came across the sky and hung up


    Fourth, Fifth


    Tick, a bean big rain drops on the face, it''s going to rain.


    Poplars are not in the mood to stand in the rain and watch the live broadcast of thunder chopping with the crowd, and immediately rushed to a building hundreds of meters away against the pouring rainstorm.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality those people are watching. They are reluctant to leave because of the heavy rain and watch the live broadcast.


    When he came to the building to shelter himself from the rain, he saw the old man he met when he ran with him at the beginning. At the moment, he was doing on the ground, leaning against a pillar, staring at the white stone tower, holding a bottle gourd in his hand and drinking wine without a mouthful.


    Baiyang walked over to the other side and asked:


    "uncle, which one is it


    When the poplar came over, it seemed that there were several flashes of lightning, but they didn''t see the situation on the white stone tower behind.


    "The thirteenth one"


    the uncle did not return.


    "I''ve thought about it. There''s no expert who runs to the white stone tower to die. What''s the matter? Since they want to practice some thunder secret code, why don''t those experts go there? "


    Bai Yang stares at the white stone pagoda and asks.


    Judging from the skills of those who went up there, they were just a group of martial arts apprentices. They didn''t even have a master who could shine.


    "Thunder secret code is one of the top ten magic skills in the world. Everyone can practice it, but no one can practice it. Since it is known as the top ten magic skills in the world, it is extremely precious. Of course, it is not a complete version, but only a part of the martial Arts realm. At most, it cultivates a thunder blood Qi. There is no way to practice it. Which master would like to sacrifice his whole body Starting from scratchThe old man quipped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "What if there were such a fool?"


    Baiyang said that he was not satisfied. The people who changed careers on the other side of the earth were much older. Some big stars gave up their glory and went to open a hotpot shop after they became famous. Since the thunder secret code is so serious, it should not be impossible for someone to abandon their accomplishments to practice that thing.


    "It turns out you saw it too!"


    The old man pointed to the white stone tower.


    Tut, poplar suddenly speechless, over there and ran up a few by the lightning split into slag.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat. It''s very difficult to advance one point. How many people are willing to give up their own accomplishments and take risks for an almost impossible thing? Even if you can make up your mind, you will become a part of your body. If you give up your mind, you will become a waste person. If you give up your mind, you will become a waste person. If you are serious, you will die. If you have the courage, you will not have the courage. Of course, there are exceptions. If you have the protection of the medicine against heaven or martial arts, you will still have a chance to lower your level and become an ordinary person, But even if it is like this, there will not be a few people willing to take risks. The first is that it is almost impossible to practice the skills. The other is that there is no follow-up except for the body refining chapter. Fortunately, there is no follow-up skill. So only those people in the martial arts realm are trying "


    the old man squeakes a sip of wine for himself and looks at the direction of the white stone pagoda and says.


    The old man said it so clearly. Baiyang understood it. No wonder there was no martial arts expert on the white stone tower who was trying to be struck by thunder


    "For a long time, who are you?"


    Then the old man reacted and looked up and down at the poplar, and was astonished.


    "Don''t pay attention to these details. It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know a lot about it. When you are idle, you can tell me what the thunder secret code is. It''s time to kill time."


    Bai Yang waved his hand.


    "Ah Well, I''m such a bad old man. Few people would like to talk to me, so let''s have a chat with you. "


    the old man looked at the poplar in surprise, and then he beamed his beard.


    Baiyang looked at him and listened.


    Then the old man took another sip of wine and said slowly:


    "the so-called ten wonders in the world, except for the thunder secret code, are just legends. You can buy a Book of martial arts and have a look at it. I''ll just tell you about the thunder secret code..."


    The old man said slowly, the rain pouring down, lightning and thunder, the direction of the white stone tower there is still a group of people queuing up to kill the thunder.


    Almost half an hour later, there were 100 people dead. Only then did Bai Yang understand what the thunder secret code was like.


    The origin of the thunder secret code has disappeared in the long history, and the specific source can not be studied for the time being. Anyway, it has reached the point that the hands are full of rotten streets, but only the martial arts and apprentice realm of body refining are circulated.


    The reason why it is called "qigong" is mainly because of this strange word. The secret of thunder is strange in the world. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have tried to practice, but none of them has been able to practice successfully!


    One thing I have to admit is that this thunder secret code is really a powerful skill against the sky. Once the cultivation is successful, it is only easy to crush the enemy within the same realm. It is the essence to kill the enemy over the level!


    This is a cow. You think, who doesn''t want to practice the skill of ox fork?


    At first, the people who got the secret script hid it and didn''t show it to others. They studied it by themselves, but finally found that they couldn''t practice it. They couldn''t do it. Slowly, they began to discuss and summarize with each other, but they still couldn''t. finally, they could only brainstorm, and slowly the thunder secret code spread.


    Gradually, the master lost interest in the market, because it gradually lost interest in the world.


    Thunder secret code, the only way to practice it is to draw thunder into the body. So, some young people with ideas are drifting away on the road to death, and they can''t help it


    "Old man, I have lived in Qingmu County for more than 30 yuan. Almost every rainy day, there are people on the white stone tower who try to bring thunder into the body. They want to cultivate the thunder secret code. When they are less, there are more than ten people. When they are more, there are one or two hundred people. All of them fail. A secret book that can''t be cultivated. I don''t know how many lives have been harmed..."


    The old man said finally, taking a sip of the wine, he sighed.


    More than 30 yuan, which is equivalent to the nearly 100 year old man on the other side of the earth. The white poplar is so strange that he looks like he is 60 or 70 years old!


    After all, there are so many people in this place who want to die because of the rain.


    "Since countless years, countless people have told the world with their lives that it is not feasible, why are so many people foolishly running to practice the thunder secret code?"


    Baiyang asked, how can he not think of this point, one by one head was a door clip or a donkey kicked?"Who doesn''t want to stand high and despise the world? As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, knowing that we can''t do it, some people will try with a fluke mind. After all, others can''t do it, and they can''t do it themselves? What if it works, right? "


    The old man said with a smile that he could see through the nature of the world in his eyes.


    Bai Yang stopped talking and stood up and left.


    "Ah? Where are you going, little brother


    The old man didn''t understand the behavior of poplar. How could you say that and you left.


    "I''m going to see where there is a thunder secret sale, and I''ll have a look at it."


    poplar doesn''t return, but after two steps, he stops awkwardly and looks at the old man and asks:


    "do you know where to buy thunder secret classics?"


    "Since you all know that the people who want to practice the secret script are fools, do you still want to study it? Just like the people in the end? "


    The old man looked at the white poplar in amazement, pointed to a corpse that fell down from the white stone tower and said.


    "No, I just look at it, so I won''t make fun of my life"


    Bai Yang shrugged.


    "I have a good chat with you. Don''t buy it. I have one here, which is useless anyway. I''ll give it to you."


    the old man shook his head and laughed, and took out a book with white cover from his arms and handed it to Baiyang.


    Tut Tut, this is a duplicity old man, a look through the world, he is not in the study of this thing.


    The poplar picked it up, sat on the edge and began to read.


    The book is not thick, only 20 or 30 pages of more than 100000 words. It''s strange that, unlike other martial arts scripts that Baiyang has seen here, there is no illustration in this book.


    Soon after reading, Baiyang threw the thunder secret code to the old man, and touched his chin to meditate.


    "Finished? Is it easy? Do you want to try it? You know why so many people queued up to die. All the thunder secret books circulated in the world are the same. My book is no different from other books. There will be no fake. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone to have a copy for comparison. "


    the old man put away the secret code with a smile and looked at Baiyang opera.


    "It has to be said that this is a very powerful skill. There is no specific move, only a pure method of refining the body. According to the above statement, if you can successfully attract thunder into the body, you will not only enter the country quickly, but also crush the enemy at the same level."


    Poplar touched his chin and said calmly.


    "Yes, and it''s more than that. Martial arts apprentices mainly focus on refining their physique. If they are divided carefully, they can also be divided into ten small realms. When they reach the tenth level, they have the strength of ten thousand catties. At this time, their physique is strong enough to impact on the next level. However, the thunder secret code can continue after the tenth level If you can break the limit of your physical strength, you can break the limit of your physical strength by ten times! At this time, even the people in the realm of martial arts can crush their peers only by their strength. It is just because they have such an adverse effect that so many people have to practice it regardless of their lives. The world can''t see clearly that they have that chance, so they lose their lives in vain... "


    The old man still said with a smile that he was calm when he saw that there were too many people dying for this skill.


    However, the poplar did not speak at this time, and his head was turning. It seems that, maybe, maybe Can I try this skill?


    Originally, Bai Yang had given up all his heart to the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism in this world. It can be seen that no one has been able to practice this wonderful skill, which has killed countless people, and his heart has renewed hope.


    There is no special requirement for the cultivation of this skill. No matter you are male, female, old, young and disabled, you can practice this skill. The precondition is that you can carry the thunder and enter the body!


    It doesn''t have any special moves. As long as the sky thunder enters the body, it guides the thunder force according to the special way of the secret script, so that the thunder force can be integrated into the flesh, blood, muscles and bones


    Ma Dan, this is not the way to stimulate cell division with electric current to increase body strength. That''s what Bruce Lee did decades ago on the other side of the earth!


    "This can be done. All the disabled can practice. Brother, this is still a good body. Although there is a slight difference between our physique and the people in this world, it is not without opportunities. The so-called thunder enters the body. It''s strange that no one can resist the so-called thunder and not be chopped to death. But my brother is different. I build a small generator, install a transformer and adjust the current Small enough to be acceptable to the human body... "


    The more he thinks about it, the brighter his eyes are. It seems that this kind of thing can be done. The only problem he worries about is his own constitution. After all, he is different from the people in this world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The torrential rain poured down, and the scenery could not be seen tens of meters away. Qingmu county did not know what kind of drainage system was built underground, and there was not much water on the ground.


    Around the white stone tower, more than 100000 people still refuse to leave, standing in the rainstorm looking up at the top of the white stone tower.


    One after another climbed to the top of the tower to meet the baptism of the thunder, and finally turned into one coke after another. I don''t know how many people have died at the top of the tower, and how many times they have been struck by thunder, which is faintly black.


    The torrential rain lasted more than two hours. More than 150 people ran to the top of the tower before and after. All of them were chopped into coke under the threat of thunder.


    As the clouds cleared and the crowd under the tower gradually dispersed, the charred bodies around were shocking. People from the government had to deal with those bodies.


    "Ah..."


    The old man beside the poplar sighed and poured himself a mouthful of wine. There was too much indescribable sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Uncle, don''t sigh. In the long history, everyone is just a tiny dust. Although their lives have ended, they have stopped on the road of chasing their dreams. After many years, you, me, all sentient beings will be forgotten by the world, just like them."


    Bai Yang gently shook his head and said.


    "Maybe, are you an old man or am I an old man? Gone... "


    The old man nodded, then left the poplar, speechless. He got up and walked away slowly with a cane. He took a sip of wine. It seems that there are many stories on his body.


    "Am I wrong?"


    The poplar scratched his head and turned to stare.


    Emma has a ghost! The old man clearly saw that he was walking slowly, but he had disappeared!


    "Little brother, you''ve been muttering at my door for a long time. Would you like to come in for a cup of tea?"


    At this time, a wealthy middle-aged man asked behind the poplar.


    This is a small restaurant, poplar sitting on the door of a pillar.


    Hearing this, the white poplar was stiff all over, and his hair was up. He pointed to his side and asked the rich middle-aged man:


    "didn''t you see that old man just now?"


    "Don''t scare me, little brother, where there is an old man, I''ll see you muttering here alone"


    the other party looked at the white poplar in astonishment, and then looked at the place where the poplar finger was. His eyes were a bit like looking at a fool.


    There are two little boys in Tsing Yi on the edge. Bai Yang looks at them and asks, "do you see it?"


    "This big brother is joking. We have been here for a long time. Apart from you, we haven''t seen anyone"


    the two boys shook their heads.


    "I..."


    Poplar is shaking, NIMA, what a ghost!


    At this time, after the rain, the sun was shining all over the world again. The white poplar was sweating all over, but he felt the chilly bones were cold. After thinking about it, he looked at the middle-aged man and said:


    "brother, can I borrow a pen and paper?"


    "Yes"


    although I don''t know what happened to Baiyang, the other party didn''t refuse, and soon asked the sophomore to send paper and pen.


    Baiyang took it. According to his memory, he sketched the old man''s appearance on the paper and handed it to the middle-aged man and said:


    "big brother, look at it"


    "why do you show me this?"


    After receiving the portrait drawn by the poplar, he looked puzzled and asked.


    "Do you know the old man?"


    Poplar blinks.


    "I don''t know Why


    The other side first shakes his head, then frowns.


    "Do you know each other?"


    The poplar''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t know you at all"


    middle aged people think and think, and then shake their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar is speechless. You don''t know a wool.


    "Well, for a long time, can you come in for dinner?"


    The other side responded and glared at the portrait and handed it to Bai Yang, saying that he was trying to do business for himself.


    "No, I''m quite full. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first"


    the poplar shakes his head, gets up and goes.


    After looking at the portrait in his hand, he was surprised. What kind of ghost is that old man? I can''t think of it. I''d better not meet the strange old man again


    "Insane But it seems that the old man in the picture has seen him somewhere... "


    The fat man looked at the back of the poplar and muttered.


    Walking in the bustling streets of Qingmu County, the more you think about it, the more wrong you are. It seems that you are in a bad time at this time. Something will happen everywhere. The old man saw it by himself. Can''t it be evil? Do you want to find a fairy to show yourself


    "No, I have to find Shan Qiulin quickly, get some money, get some pills back to Hulu Valley, and then stay on the other side of the earth for a period of time. Otherwise, I don''t have a solid mind. I study the thunder secret code and whether I can practice it."


    thinking about it, Baiyang strides away and comes to an empty lane. It disappears and appears ten minutes later There''s an electric horn inside.Go out of the alley, come to a crowded place, turn on the horn and prepare to call Shan Qiulin.


    Let the people of Xiaodao Gang find Shan Qiulin. He doesn''t know when to go. He decides to shout out the other party by himself.


    "Waste collection, old newspapers, old appliances..."


    When the electric horn was turned on, Bai Yang''s expression was stiff. Facing the puzzled eyes around him, he was embarrassed. Fortunately, no one here could understand Chinese.


    He just went to the other side of the earth and bought this electric horn for 100 yuan from a waste collector. He tried to save time and didn''t bother to go to the shop selling it.


    In a hurry to delete the previous recording, re input, open, poplar with the electric horn began to walk the streets.


    "Shan Qiulin, did you turn my sister away? You can''t be like this... "


    Looking at the loudspeaker, Yang said that he was curious about the situation of countless people who had been playing the horn automatically.


    Baiyang doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is the receptive ability of people who have seen the world. They can accept whatever strange things they make. On the contrary, it is some strange things in the world that make him surprised.


    "Is this man calling Shan Qiulin? Shan Qiulin, one of the top ten experts in Qingmu county


    "It''s said that Shan Qiulin was still expelled from his school when he was in the same school. Unexpectedly, he was still a man who abducted other women..."


    "That''s right. It has been rumored these days that Shan Qiulin is not a good man. It seems that what he said is true..."


    There are people muttering and sweating all the way through Baiyang. Lao Dan, I really don''t want to blacken you. In other words, you have the reputation of a broken soul sword before, but now you are like Mao Hei?


    Half an hour later, Shan Qiulin didn''t shout out. Instead, Bai Yang met the people of the Xiaodao gang and walked through the streets with a wooden card.


    "Master Bai..."


    They met only three people. They were three of the group of Xiaodao gang that they met not long ago in Hongyi. They knew Baiyang and came to say hello.


    "Have you heard from Lao Dan?"


    Bai Yang nods to ask, he is also big nerve, small knife gang has no good person, he is not wheezing at all.


    "Not yet. All of us have gone to Qingmu county with wooden cards, but great Xia Shan still hasn''t appeared"


    a thin young man looked at the poplar and said with fear.


    They are not afraid of poplars. They are mainly afraid of Shan Qiulin, whom he knows. However, Shan Qiulin has a bad reputation. It is also a matter for the top ten masters in Qingmu county to kill their knife gang for minutes.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll do it myself. What should you do?"


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang wanted to say.


    Now Shan Qiulin is involved in the blood lotus sect. I''m afraid he''s hiding. I''m afraid these guys can''t find it.


    "Why don''t we look for him again?"


    The skinny young man bent down and said, to be frank, they are just a bunch of gangsters. Poplar has something to do with Shan Qiulin, one of the top ten experts in Qingmu county. If you can hold on to your thighs, tut Tut, do you have a hanging explosion.


    "Casually"


    poplars don''t care. They continue to walk through the streets with electric horns.


    Several people of the Xiaodao Gang looked at each other, and then continued to carry the wooden cards to leave.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The footsteps behind the poplar rings, a little brother in gray appears in front of him and blocks his way.


    "Why?"


    Bai Yang stares and asks.


    "Young master, I dare to disturb you. Please forgive me. My master asked me to ask you what you have in your hand? Where can I buy it? "


    The young man looked at the poplar and bent over slightly.


    "I can''t buy it anywhere. It''s out of print in the world. I''m very busy when I have nothing to let go."


    poplars curled his lips and said.


    "Young master, please slow down. Do you want to sell what you have in your hand?"


    The young man didn''t leave, so he asked.


    "Not for the time being, I''m still useful"


    poplar shook his head and said, "I''m going to use this thing to call Shan Qiulin out. If I sell it to you, I''ll have to get another one. It''s very troublesome.


    "It''s novel. I''ve never seen it before. Could you make me an offer, sir?"


    A bright voice sounded behind the poplar.


    "Master"


    the young man immediately went over and said.


    Baiyang turns around and sees a handsome middle-aged man in a red robe walking in the company of three small men in green.


    "Don''t sell"


    Why are you so uninteresting.


    "Young master, make an offer!"


    The other side is not satisfied with the smile, ha ha, looking at the poplar said.


    "Are you rich?"


    Poplar came to the interest, this kind of cheeky person is said here or the first time to meet.


    "It''s a little bit of property. I don''t know what to call young master Xue Wannian?"The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "I''m Baiyang, are you Xue Wannian? Xue Bancheng? Who is Xue Mo from your family


    Poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    When he was in wanhualou, he heard that the richest man in Qingmu county was called half a city, and his cattle were in a mess.


    "Half of the city is not worth it. It''s all you love. Xue Mo is just a dog."


    Xue Wannian looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "Tut, when your son knows that I have a relationship with Shan Qiulin, he can''t avoid it. Do you still come here?"


    Bai Yang asked in silence.


    "I have my own opinion. I don''t have to worry about it. Now let''s talk about what you have"


    Xue Wannian said with a smile.


    Tut, I said not to sell, you still come together, in this case, I am not polite, anyway, you have money.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang opened his mouth and said:


    "this is the only thing in the world. I don''t want to sell it."


    Xue Wannian is also a personal genius. Knowing whether to buy or not is not a matter of price, he laughs:


    "make a price for it"


    you asked for it. Although I didn''t know you wanted this thing to be hairy, Baiyang held out a finger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Young master Bai, please state what you mean"


    when he saw the white poplar holding out a finger, Xue Wannian shook his head and said with a smile that he could not guess the specific price he offered. At the same time, he laughed in his heart. There is nothing in the world that money can''t buy!


    Bai Yang looked at his finger, shook it gently and said with a smile, "what''s the price? I said not to sell, I mean you don''t have to say, I won''t sell it "


    cut, brother tease you, you think holding out a finger means how much to ask for? If you buy it for such a simple way, doesn''t it seem that the broken loudspeaker bought by brother for 100 yuan is worthless. You have to ask me to buy it to show its value


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Wannian looked at Baiyang and was quite speechless. The man didn''t play according to the routine. The corners of his mouth twitched and thought about what he was going to say, but he was interrupted by Baiyang.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I''m very busy. It''s in vain..."


    With that, Bai Yang turned around and left. If he wanted to get, he played it very well.


    "Does he really not sell?"


    Looking at Baiyang''s back, Xue Wannian''s mood is quite complicated, and he can''t guess what Baiyang thinks.


    "That''s all, sir?"


    On the edge, a servant looked at Xue Wannian and asked.


    "Don''t worry, things will always appear in my hands..."


    Xue Wannian turned around and said with a smile.


    There is no need for the servant to talk more about the master''s affairs. Several servants will keep up.


    "Shan Qiulin, did you turn my sister away? You can''t be like this... "


    Poplar all the way, the hands of the electric horn on the way, leaving a group of surprised expression.


    "It''s not easy for Xue Wannian. It''s no wonder that it''s impossible to become the so-called Xue Bancheng without any means. It''s estimated that the follow-up will not be finished. However, it''s a little strange that his son Xue Mo lost his temper after he knew that I had a relationship with Shan Qiulin. What''s the meaning of his eagerness?"


    You can''t think of the meaning of Xue Wannian for a long time. You can''t think of the meaning of Xue Wannian all the way. Finally, you can just leave it aside and talk about it later


    As for the poplar in Qingmu County, he was not familiar with it. He wandered around and walked into a remote lane. He was about to turn around when a courtyard door creaked and opened.


    With a slovenly beard and a stink of wine, Shan Qiulin stood at the door, looking at the poplar without expression.


    "Oh, Lao Dan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Shan Qiulin, Bai Yang was stunned at first, then asked with amazement on his face. How did the elated Shan Qiulin become such a ghost?


    "What is that? Can it stop? "


    Shan Qiulin pointed to the electric horn in the hands of poplar, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Did you hear that all the way? Silence means that I have to leave before you come out "


    Bai Yang is speechless, shrugs and turns off the electric horn.


    It turns out that this guy is afraid of losing face


    Shan Qiulin said nothing and turned into the yard.


    "Tut, this guy is not right..."


    Poplar heart murmured, followed into the yard, and then more speechless, a wine jar, no place to go.


    "They are in the house, I have fulfilled the first promise to you, and I still need two"


    Shan Qiulin lies down on his own, carrying a jar of wine to gulp, and he doesn''t look at the poplar and says without expression.


    Cheep


    Shan Qiulin''s words fall, and the door opens. Hua Sanniang, dressed as a civilian woman, stands at the door, and the four girls stand behind her, looking at the poplar together.


    "Less..."


    Bingqingyujie four women look at the poplar subconsciously to open their mouth, Hua Sanniang turns and stares at them, they shut up immediately.


    "You wait a moment, I''ll communicate with Lao Dan first. He''s not in the right mood"


    Baiyang waves his hand at Hua Sanniang, then kicks out the wine jar at his feet and comes to Shan Qiulin. He frowns and covers his nose and stares at him. Shan Qiulin doesn''t speak.


    Shan Qiulin''s face was numb, but he didn''t speak and drank himself.


    Tut, I can''t do it. I have to speak first. Bai Yang is speechless in his heart and looks at him and says:


    "laodan, what do I say about you? I was in a hurry that day. I don''t know what happened. How did you do this? "


    "That''s my master''s blood tattooed sword"


    Shan Qiulin said, looking at the blood tattooed sword in the hands of poplar.


    "What''s in my hand is mine. Don''t try to think about it. I''ll tell you. It''s from Yue Kong''s hand Snatched over Stop stop stop, what''s the mess? You haven''t told me why you''re going to turn Mao into such a ghost "


    Bai Yang looked at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t talk. He drinks and ignores poplar.


    Your sister, this is to force me to open a big move, I really think I can''t let you speak?Turn on the electric horn in your hand and delete the previous recording. Bai Yang says to the horn:


    "why do you look like this, Shan Qiulin, why, why, why..."


    Record, and then loop play, throw on the edge, looking at Shan Qiulin with a smile.


    "Shan Qiulin, why are you like this? Why, why, why..."


    "Shan Qiulin, why are you like this? Why, why, why..."


    In this sentence, back and forth of the loop play, poplar looked at Shan Qiulin, to see when you can endure to go.


    For one minute, Shan Qiulin remained unmoved. For two minutes, his mouth began to twitch. For three minutes, his eyebrows began to shake. For four minutes, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For five minutes


    Pa!


    A wine jar smashed past, and the electric horn became a fragment.


    "You''re finished, I tell you, this is the only thing in the world, which can''t be bought with any money. Before Xue Wannian offered a billion yuan, I didn''t sell it. Now you make me look like this. Tell me how you are going to accompany me."


    Bai Yang points to him with a smile.


    "Is your life so boring? To tell you the truth, I envy your heartlessness "


    Shan Qiulin shook his head and said without expression.


    "Boring, don''t give me such a mess, tell me, what happened that day, why did you become like this?"


    Bai Yang corrected the topic.


    "There''s nothing to say. I still owe you two promises. Go ahead. What else do you want me to do?"


    Shan Qiulin looks at the Aspen and says without expression.


    "I only know that a lot of things in my heart will only suffocate to get sick. Don''t pretend to be deep for me. Speak it out, I will enlighten you. Don''t think that if you don''t say it, I''ll take you for no action. There are ways to pry your mouth open"


    poplar kicks over a wine jar, sits down and looks at him with an expression that I and you have consumed.


    Of course, he is not really so bored. He just sees that Shan Qiulin is not in a good mood. If he doesn''t enlighten him, he will be dismissed.


    Shan Qiulin is speechless. He pours half a jar of wine and puffs out a breath of wine. He looks up at the sky and falls into silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "You say so!"


    Seeing that Shan Qiulin was almost silent for half an hour, he didn''t say a word, and the poplar almost didn''t die of anxiety.


    "People''s heart is a very complex thing"


    looking up at the sky, Shan Qiulin held out such a sentence for a long time.


    I know that. Do you want to tell me? Bai Yang looked at him speechless and asked, "what happened then?"


    Shan Qiulin poured himself a few drinks again, looked at the mountains in the distance and said:


    "look at the mountains, the water, the clouds and the birds flying in the sky. Is the picture very beautiful? Is it shocking? And you can see that even though the buildings are beautiful and the clothes are gorgeous, they are not as pleasant as the mountains, the rivers, the trees and the clouds, right?


    the poplar blinks, and his head is a little confused. What do you want to say, brother?


    This guy is absolutely forced to open the philosophical mode, poplar did not disturb, continue to listen.


    "So, natural things are the most beautiful!"


    Shan Qiulin said with a faint smile.


    Horse egg, next is to enter the theme, poplar heart mutter.


    As expected, Shan Qiulin said:


    "I knew for a long time that the younger martial sister had a deep love for the elder martial brother, and her heart was tied to him. I just didn''t want to face such a fact. After listening to your three strategies that day, I believe that I will get the body and mind of the younger martial sister if I do as you say I can do that because it is deliberately forced, not what I want "


    Bai Yang blinks. Although Shan Qiulin''s words are contradictory, his" four nuclei "brain can understand it in seconds.


    The younger martial sister, he really likes his younger sister, but he doesn''t like it because he really likes it.


    Tut Tut, in a word, to sum up Shan Qiulin''s mentality with a classic language of the earth is:


    to be strong is not to be sweet!


    Although Shan Qiulin may not know this sentence, but his heart is like this.


    According to the upper, middle and lower strategies to get his younger martial sister''s body and mind, that''s cheating, not true love. Maybe his younger martial sister doesn''t know, but cheating is cheating. Shan Qiulin can''t cheat himself.


    This can''t be done. It has risen to the height of human morality


    Bai Yang is silent. Nowadays, almost all the people on earth are seeking only the purpose but not the process. On the contrary, Shan Qiulin wants the natural process rather than the goal of unscrupulous means.


    "And then?"


    Bai Yang was silent for a moment.


    "I can''t bear to hurt my younger martial sister. If I do what you say, it will be a kind of harm to her. I can''t bear it, I really can''t bear it"


    Shan Qiulin looks at the sky and laughs quietly. His voice is like the breeze blowing on his face, which is very light, but it makes people feel inexplicably touched.


    "Why do you..."


    Poplar frown, Shan Qiulin''s words, let him once again feel the conflict between the moral concept of the earth and the moral concept here.


    "Why do you have to implement the three strategies, right?"


    At this time, Shan Qiulin suddenly looked at the white poplar and asked with a smile.


    Baiyang nodded and puzzled. Since you are reluctant to part with it, why do you still want to do it? It''s not self contradictory.


    "I just don''t want to give myself an account, that''s all"


    Shan Qiulin''s murmur is half a jar of wine.


    "I understand"


    Bai Yang thought about it and sighed.


    Shan Qiulin likes his younger martial sister, but he is reluctant to hurt each other. Knowing that his younger martial sister has a deep love for his elder martial brother, he is bitter in heart. After listening to Bai Yang''s words that day, he ran to implement the plan, but in fact he just made a decision for himself.


    More exactly, he just gave himself a reason to put down!


    "So, that day, I didn''t really let the two rabbit masters do anything about the elder martial brother, because I knew that if I did, the younger martial sister would be very sad. I "Can''t bear"


    said Shan Qiulin.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang''s inexplicable heart is sour. He can''t understand how much Shan Qiulin likes his little sister-in-law, so he can''t bear to hurt her a little bit. This kind of love may have been integrated into Shan Qiulin''s bone marrow soul and even the whole life.


    "That day, when I saw the pain in the eyes of the younger martial sister when he broke an arm, I knew that what I did was meaningless. When the elder martial brother faced the threat of Yue Kong, the younger martial sister was recklessly guarding the picture of the elder martial brother. I knew that I was wrong, and I was wrong In the end, I didn''t expect yuekong to be so powerful. I didn''t want the elder martial brother to be hurt. I put aside the younger martial sister. The master brother was really good to me, but I hurt the elder martial brother, the younger martial sister, and even the master''s heart because of my own private affairs. "


    Shan Qiulin said to himself in a frightful calm.


    Bai Yang completely understood that he did not follow the three strategies he had taught him, and some changes happened. In fact, he didn''t want to do that in his heart, which led to such an end."Then why did you become so?"


    Poplar pointed to the single Qiulin that the appearance of dying asked.


    Although he knew that Shan Qiulin would become like this because he couldn''t get through the moral barrier in his heart, Bai Yang still asked, hoping that Shan Qiulin could say it himself, so that he might feel better.


    To be honest, such a friend of poplar really can, at this time all incarnate intimate elder sister.


    "Because of my willfulness, my elder martial brother broke his arm, so I gave him back Ah... "


    Shan Qiulin said to himself, but at the end he kept silent.


    Bai Yang understood that Shan Qiulin was because of something like that. He didn''t know how to face his master, his big brother and his younger sister, so he chose to escape. That''s why he was "expelled" from his school, and that''s why he was infamous.


    To put it bluntly, he''s running away.


    "Lao Dan, don''t think about it. In fact, life is very beautiful. The past is just the past. When time goes by, you will find that there is no trace that time can''t erase, whether it''s trauma in the heart or in the body."


    Baiyang patted Shan Qiulin on the shoulder and said that he didn''t say much comfort words.


    "Poplar, can you tell me why you can live so happy?"


    Shan Qiulin looked at the poplar and asked, but how could he not get rid of his bitterness.


    "You want to say why I can live so heartless, don''t you?"


    The poplar shrugged and laughed.


    In Shan Qiulin''s eyes nodding at him, Bai Yang grabs a jar of wine without Kaifeng, pours a mouthful of wine to himself and says:


    "in fact, we are very lonely when we are alive, and everyone is lonely. For the long river of time, our lives are too short, so we don''t need to worry about so much and let ourselves go happily This life is the best, happy is a lifetime, unhappy is also a lifetime, why make yourself so embarrassed? You see, I have almost no worries. I want to eat, sleep and play. If I am happy, I won''t be lonely. This person is afraid of being idle. I will think wildly when I''m idle. No matter what you do, as long as you don''t idle, you will feel full "


    " and ah, all kinds of gratitude and resentment, all kinds of life and death, although I have no personal experience, but see a lot, it will be relieved Life is just a journey. In this journey, you will see too many scenery. If you are happy, you will stay for a while. If you are not happy, you will continue to move forward. In any case, you can enrich your life journey in a limited time. There is no need to tangle with the joys and sorrows in the journey. If you have seen it, you will cry, and it will be over Well, do you understand what I''ve said


    Finally, the poplar shook his head and asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shan Qiulin was still calm, and then nodded gently and said:


    "so, I envy you very much. I can hardly see any trouble in you"


    "it''s just that I have different mentality, I also have troubles, but I don''t want to worry too much. I was born, although I was not rich and wealthy, but I also had no worries about food and clothing. Even so, I did not envy more than I had Well, I won''t look down on anything worse than me. The delicacies are just a meal for me. When I don''t eat, I can also gobble up my stomach. I can talk with the rich and powerful, and I can talk with beggars on the roadside. Therefore, there is no need to care about or tangle with our own eyes. We are happy after time But it''s all a grain of dust in this world, which will be forgotten in the end "


    poplar also poured a few drinks for himself and said with a smile.


    "So you are the most special person I have ever seen"


    Shan Qiulin shakes his head.


    "Lao Dan, do you know? In fact, I admire you very much "


    when poplar looks up at Shan Qiulin, he suddenly says this sentence.


    "What do you envy me for? What can I admire? "


    Shan Qiulin is puzzled.


    "I admire your courage in love and your perseverance. It takes courage to love a person. Similarly, it takes courage to put down a person. Between love and putting down, if you compare your courage to strength, I believe that this power is enough to destroy everything!"


    Bai Yang looked at him and said with great cognition.


    "Pick it up, put it down..."


    Shan Qiulin murmured to himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, between picking up and putting down, it''s not that we lose anything, but we get something that we often ignore, such as courage!"


    Bai Yang nodded.


    "But I still can''t really put it down. My heart can''t deceive myself"


    Shan Qiulin said bitterly.


    "No matter you get or don''t get your little sister, your love is there. No matter what you do to your little sister or what your little sister has done for you, there is still not much love buried in your heart. Between picking up and putting down, your love is there, not coming or going..."


    "Laodan, it''s love to hold a person in his arms. Seeing the happiness of the people he likes, he also feels happy. It''s also love. Vows and vows are love, silent blessing is also love, getting is love, putting down is love, chasing is love, guarding is also love. Love is hard to open in the heart. It''s not clear how to say it. It''s sour, sweet, bitter and salty. This is love."Baiyang looked at him and said it word by word.


    "Between picking up and putting down, love is there, no more, no less, no coming, no going..."


    Hearing the words of poplar, Shan Qiulin fell into silence and murmured to himself.


    Baiyang looked at it and drank the wine.


    After all that, it''s just a pile of chicken soup without nutrition. Although he doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, Bai Yang has to admit that this is just pouring Chicken Soup for Shan Qiulin. Whether he can get out of the haze in his heart, Baiyang doesn''t know. He has tried his best.


    After half an hour''s silence, Shan Qiulin suddenly looked at the white poplar and asked:


    "it was your words that gave me the courage to make an end. But now I find that I haven''t really put it down. It''s because I haven''t done it in your way. Therefore, the three promises I owe you are still valid. The first one I''ve helped you complete, and they are here There, tell me about your remaining two commitments "


    at this time, Shan Qiulin is laughing, smiling very quietly. There is something indescribable in this calm. Bai Yang can''t understand, but instinctively feels that Shan Qiulin''s mood is wrong, and he can''t tell us exactly what''s wrong with him.


    This guy''s not right. Something''s going to happen!


    Bai Yang noticed this and pointed to his nose and said:


    "Lao Dan, you still owe me two promises, but I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you after I think about it. Then you can help me finish it. Don''t try to escape. I can find you out from all over the world


    As if he had known that poplar would say so, Shan Qiulin laughed with disapproval.


    He stood up with one arm and lifted up a jar of wine. What he chuckled about was a pouring and spraying of liquor. He fell into a strange mood.


    He slammed the wine jar aside, smashed it and said with a smile:


    "now let you promise that you won''t say it. Originally, I can help you with some big things. In the future, maybe I can only help you with some trivial matters..."


    "Lao Dan, what do you want?"


    Bai Yang stands up and looks at Shan Qiulin and asks, "this guy is not right. He wants to make trouble!


    "The world is very beautiful, mountains, daze, white clouds, blue sky, breeze, grass, water, all living beings All of these are wonderful, but for me, it''s not as good as my younger martial sister''s casual look back! "


    Shan Qiulin suddenly looked around and said in a frightful calm.


    "Lao Dan, don''t do stupid things"


    Bai Yang''s face changed and he yelled. If it wasn''t for Shan Qiulin, he would have knocked him out.


    "Everything in this world is very beautiful and intoxicating. But for me, it''s not as good as my younger martial sister. From then on, my younger martial sister is the most beautiful scenery in my life. I don''t want to see more beautiful scenery with these eyes in the future, so these eyes are unnecessary! Ha ha... "


    Shan Qiulin said madly, and finally laughed.


    In the laughter, he raised his right hand like a flash of lightning, and his fingertips flashed with a sharp sword. He made two light noises. His eyes and two bloodstains flowed down. The world lost its color for him!


    "You , Lao Dan, why are you suffering... "


    Bai Yang was stunned. He was really stunned. He didn''t understand how much Shan Qiulin liked his little sister-in-law in the end. How deeply he had to love, did he feel that everything in the world was not as beautiful as the figure in his heart?


    He can''t put it down, really can''t put it down, so use this way to let this love forever freeze frame!


    This kind of courage, shocking!


    "Since I followed my master, I have practiced martial arts to catch up with the elder martial brother and let the younger martial sister look at me more. I want to be stronger and protect my younger martial sister more. But now, why do I want to cultivate myself! Why do I want this body to repair? Why do I want this body to repair? "


    Shan Qiulin''s eyes shed blood. I don''t know whether it''s blood from blind eyes or from his heart. He looks up, roars, crazy, hysterical!


    When he speaks, his whole body is full of white light, and the real element is flashing and twisting outside his body, and the air is twisting along with it. When the twinkling Zhenyuan reaches its peak.


    Poof


    A sound as if the balloon was punctured sounds, that Zhenyuan a shudder, to send out in all directions.


    In the yard, a strong wind suddenly blew, and the scattered wine jars were shattered. The poplar could not help but be shaken back and stopped by leaning against the wall of the courtyard.


    Looking at Shan Qiulin, he was pale, bleeding from his seven orifices, and slowly softened to the ground.


    "At the beginning of the world, even if I had lost my shadow, I felt as relaxed as a little black mountain, even if I had lost my shadow, I would be a little bit better."


    Shan Qiulin is smiling. He is very happy. He is more relaxed than ever before


    (this chapter is very complicated...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The courtyard is in a mess, as if swept by a storm, with the shanqiulin as the center, and the damaged objects around it radiate.


    Although expected Shan Qiulin to have an accident, but all of a sudden, poplar between a little reaction.


    There, has been watching the silent Hua Sanniang on the edge. At this time, she looks at the fallen Shan Qiulin, her head is in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Dan?"


    The white poplar, which is pasted on the wall directly by the air wave, looks at Hua Sanniang and asks them.


    "He abandoned his cultivation and became an ordinary man after he was scattered all over his body."


    Hua Sanniang looked at Shan Qiulin and replied in a complicated way.


    He is Shan Qiulin, one of the top ten masters in Qingmu county. He is a strong martial arts master. He will be abandoned in an instant!


    How much courage does it take for Shan Qiulin to give up this realm, which many people have been practicing hard day and night, experiencing the severe heat and cold, but Shan Qiulin said that he gave up and gave up. How much courage does it take?


    Can only say the word of affection is not shallow!


    "Will he die?"


    Bai Yang asked again, but he didn''t go to see the miserable Shan Qiulin.


    "There is no danger to his life, but since then, he has no relationship with Wudao..."


    Hua Sanniang is in a complicated mood, shaking her head and sighing.


    "It''s good if you can''t die"


    the white poplar breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing how miserable Shan Qiulin looked, he thought he was going to die.


    Hua Sanniang looked at the white poplar with a look of astonishment and puzzled and asked:


    "he''s all like this. Are you really such an attitude?"


    Bai Yang curled his mouth and didn''t answer Hua Sanniang''s question. He squatted down beside Shan Qiulin, looked up and down and said:


    "why? I said so much, and my mouth was dry, but you played such a game for me. Don''t think that I will sympathize with you, disgust me, say some words to comfort you. They are all adults. They think about the consequences before making a decision "Ha ha, you know me. If you come to comfort me, I don''t want to say a word to you even if I climb out of here like a dog."


    Shan Qiulin lies on the ground, facing up, bleeding from his seven orifices, but says with a smile.


    "Tut, it''s as if you''re still qualified to be friends with me now"


    the white poplar grinned and poked Shan Qiulin to see why you didn''t die.


    "Do you regret it now? If you had said two things just now, I would have done them for you in advance. Now, you can see that there is nothing I can do. As long as you want, you can throw me out like a dead dog "


    Shan Qiulin said with a smile that he could still laugh


    "Hey, you think too much. Don''t think that you become such a ghost and want to escape my promise. In my place, even the waste people have the use value. When you have advanced cultivation, you have done something. Although you are useless now, you can still give full play to the waste heat"


    Bai Yang touched his chin and said.


    "For example?"


    Shan Qiulin asked with a smile.


    "You see, I''m short of money now. If I throw you to the street to beg for food, you don''t have to make up any more. It happens that you are also good-looking, which can arouse the sympathy of many people and make a lot of money. Eh, this is a good idea"


    the more Bai Yang says, the brighter his eyes are, the more he wants to do it.


    "Can you help me up? I''m not used to "


    Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    "The life you choose, you have to walk on your knees, and you have so much courage to let go of your accomplishments and self destruct your eyes. I think it''s not difficult for you to stand up yourself"


    poplar doesn''t help at all, but squats on the edge to see how he gets up.


    "It makes sense"


    Shan Qiulin nodded and agreed with the words of poplar, and then he really stood up with his teeth clenched.


    Hua Sanniang over there is completely confused. What''s your situation? In particular, poplar, Shan Qiulin have been so miserable, not only do not comfort, but a pair of let him live and die, you are really friends?


    The friendship between men doesn''t need to be comforted by you like a woman. I comfort you. I can''t die. I stand up and I''m a man of indomitable spirit. Can I comfort you? Don''t be disgusting!


    However, Hua Sanniang will not understand. Naturally, they don''t understand why the poplar people are in such a situation that they have to die one moment before they are heartless after the other.


    "Yes, I can still stand up, I''m sure I can''t die"


    after Shan Qiulin got up, he also got up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You should be gentle"


    Shan Qiulin grinned. At this moment, he was ten times weaker than ordinary people who suffered from a serious illness. He almost didn''t take a picture of poplar.


    "You deserve it."


    poplars have no sympathy at all.


    "With friends like you, I''ve been sick for eight years."Don''t mention the speechless Shan Qiulin.


    "I''m still in the mood to fight with me. It seems that you''ve recovered quickly"


    Baiyang slapped him again and said.


    Bang


    Shan Qiulin directly fell on the ground. He snorted with pain and did not feel angry. Instead, he was very calm and relaxed and said:


    "I can probably understand your attitude towards life"


    "don''t learn from me. You can''t learn from me. I''ll tell you, whether you want to die or not, do you want to drink some?"


    The poplar squatted down and poked Shan Qiulin again.


    "That''s what it means"


    Shan Qiulin agreed.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin needs wine. When he is drunk, he can relieve his worries. After he wakes up, all kinds of things will become the past.


    Bai Yang got up and looked around the yard. At the foot of the wall, he saw several jars of wine in good condition. He took two jars and sat down beside him. He opened one and took a sip and said:


    "do it yourself. Don''t think you''re disabled. I''ll make do with you now"


    Shan Qiulin''s face is loveless. He insists on sitting up and groping for it After that, he opened the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.


    Hua Sanniang and they are totally stupid at this time. They really don''t understand these two people. One by one is not reliable


    "You can see that I look like a ghost now. I don''t have any relatives. If you are a friend, I can hardly take care of myself. How about a meal?"


    Shan Qiulin gulps a few gulps of wine, spurts out a mouthful of wine gas and laughs.


    "Yes, and you can rest assured that I still have to squeeze your waste heat. You still owe me two promises. You don''t want to buy it or not."


    Bai Yang looks at him and says with malice.


    However, he expressed his feelings wrongly. At this time, Shan Qiulin could not see anything.


    "Ha ha, I''m also curious. What can you do with me, such as me"


    "then you will know..."


    After two minutes, Shan Qiulin lay unconscious, and the wine jar in his hand rolled out and smashed


    "I didn''t get drunk before I drank so much, but now I''m lying in the middle of the jar. It seems that there''s a big difference after I''ve scattered and cultivated"


    Bai Yang threw away the wine jar and said with his mouth curling.


    Stand up, will Shan Qiulin anti dead pig like anti shoulder to the cabin.


    When the white poplar walked by, Hua Sanniang and they got out of the way.


    Entering the room, no matter who''s bed, poplar directly slammed Shan Qiulin onto the bed and clapped his hands.


    Looking at a quiet and sleeping Shan Qiulin, the poplar looks complex and silent sigh.


    This person has experienced ups and downs, and there will always be changes. Shan Qiulin''s changes are not small


    When he left the house and came to the courtyard outside, Bai Yang sat on a wine jar, because he had drunk a lot of wine before. Now he was a little dizzy. He looked at Hua Sanniang and asked, "why didn''t you take the opportunity to leave before such a good opportunity?"


    "You turn a blind eye to me. If I want to leave, I''m afraid I''ll end up in trouble?"


    Hua Sanniang looks at the poplar and shakes her head.


    "Smart, I have to say that you have made a correct choice. If you had taken the opportunity to run, I''m afraid you are already a dead man now. Now, you go, love where you go, don''t bother me"


    Bai Yang looked up at the sky and waved his hand.


    If Hua Sanniang had taken the opportunity to leave, the blood tattooed sword thrown by poplar in the yard would definitely fly up and kill her at the first time, but she did not leave because of hesitation in her heart, so she saved her life!


    She left by herself and Bai Yang let her go. They were totally different concepts.


    Hua Sanniang stares at Bai Yang for three minutes. It seems that she is confirming the truth of his words. Bai Yang is not moved. When she does not exist, she knows that Bai Yang really wants to let her go.


    I don''t know what Bai Yang thinks, and she is not in the mood to know. She looks at Lin bing''er and says, "bing''er, let''s go"


    however, at this time, the four sisters of Bingqing are slightly lowered their heads.


    "Well?"


    Hua Sanniang''s face changed.


    "Sister Hua, I''m sorry, we can''t go with you"


    Lin bing''er bit her lip and stepped behind the poplar without looking at Hua Sanniang.


    Lin qinger and they also came behind the poplar, not to see huasanniang, the meaning is self-evident.


    Bai Yang is slightly surprised, and turns to a strange smile. He has a good time to watch the play. He doesn''t understand what it is. Bing qingyujie and Hua Sanniang are all taught by Xuelian, but they don''t leave. What''s the situation? Do you want to depend on me?


    "Do you dare to betray the blood lotus religion?"


    Hua Sanniang gritted her teeth and looked at ice qingyujie.


    "We dare not"


    Lin binger shakes his head.


    "What do you mean


    Hua Sanniang points to the poplar, frowning and puzzled.At this time, Lin qinger looked at Hua Sanniang and said with a smile:


    "sister Hua, although we were only given to the young master for some purpose, and we only spent a day with him, do you know? In the short day we got along with the young master, we really realized that we were a person, not a tool. The blood lotus teaching let us practice martial arts and learn how to please men, but only regarded us as a dispensable tool. Therefore, we chose to stay with the young master "


    " how miserable it would be to betray the blood lotus religion Besides, if you follow him, you will only bring him trouble! "


    Hua Sanniang frowned at them and said.


    Her words, pure and pure, they did not answer, but looked at the poplar.


    Bai Yang smiles and looks at Hua Sanniang and says, "are you finished? Let''s go, or if I change my mind, you won''t want to leave "


    " you can do it yourself "


    Hua Sanniang looks complicated and looks at the poplar and ice qingyujie. She rises from the sky, stands on the top of the courtyard wall and flies away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    After Hua Sanniang left, the courtyard was left with poplar and Bingqingyujie. None of them spoke, and the scene was quiet.


    Before the poplar drink a lot of wine, at this time wine strength up, his face a little red, eyes become blurred.


    Looking at the back of the white poplar, the four sisters were worried. They didn''t know whether they wanted to stay or not. After all, their decision to stay was just their wishful thinking.


    In a trance, they look at the back of the poplar, but feel a kind of desolation, and they understand that if there is no trouble in the poplar big phase path.


    The silent atmosphere did not know how long it lasted. Bai Yang looked up at the sky, sighed inexplicably and said:


    "I''m drunk now, and I won''t admit what I''m saying later"


    Bing qingyujie''s four sisters looked at each other in amazement. They didn''t know what Baiyang was saying and didn''t disturb him.


    "Shan Qiulin is the strong one, the incomparable strong one, even surpasses too many martial arts Shinto friars in this world, because he has put down his courage that he can''t let go. His courage is so strong that he can''t shake people''s hearts!"


    "Do you think he''s gone now? No, it''s a big mistake


    "At this time, Shan Qiulin is really starting again. His next road will be a smooth road"


    "even if he is blind, even if he breaks his arm, even if he abandons his cultivation, he has an invisible and terrible power in his heart. I believe that once this power is released, it will be enough to shock the world!"


    "One day he will rise against the sky and stand on the top of the earth and despise all living beings, but he will be very lonely!"


    "It''s too cold to be high, and the strong are lonely. Shan Qiulin has already possessed the potential to be the strongest in the world"


    "after all, only when you are extremely emotional can you be as good as a sword and as good as a Tao...!"


    "You don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar''s voice is very low, very deep, he looked up at the sky, seems to be in a whisper, but also seems to be talking to himself.


    Bingqingyujie four sisters, at a loss to look at the poplar, inexplicable feeling heart a tremor, subconsciously turned to look at the direction of the cottage behind.


    It was quiet, simple and even shabby.


    However, the four sisters were in a trance to see that in the dilapidated cottage, there was a terrible power dormant, a terrible light was brewing, an invisible and surging edge was flashing, at any time, they would rise up to the sky, tear up the sky, and wear away the eternity!


    "What a terror!"


    The four sisters were interlinked and felt that terrible feeling.


    Turn to shake one''s eyes and look at the cottage, where it is still calm, the hut is still, nothing special.


    "Never break and stand, break and then stand up, turn cocoon into a butterfly, break the shackles, Shan Qiulin found his own way, which is martial arts, but beyond the martial arts, not Shinto, but let the Shinto also fear, it is a kind of seemingly merciless but sentimental terror Kendo!"


    "When the merciless sword is shown in the world, it will be incomparable. When the sword of love reveals its edge, everything in the world will be covered by the terrible sword light..."


    Poplars are still looking at the sky, whispering and whispering.


    In the eyes of the four sisters, the white poplar became extremely far away and fuzzy, as if suddenly went to the horizon, but he has always been in front of him.


    What is the young master talking about?


    The four sisters looked at each other in a daze.


    Because ~


    he spoke a lot of Chinese


    "I miss her..."


    Baiyang suddenly turned around and said with a grin at the four sisters.


    The four sisters understood this sentence, and it was Chen Guoyu who said it.


    "Young master..."


    Lin bing''er opened his mouth and looked at the white poplar without knowing what to say.


    "Shan Qiulin is the most beautiful one in the world, but after understanding his process, I found that in fact, there is a person around me who also regards me as her everything"


    "now I find that my kitten is the most beautiful in the world. She is not as gentle as you, not as beautiful as Lanxin, not as strong as niuhuahua, not as versatile as Qinghe Yes, she can use her body to block me in front of me every time I encounter danger. Therefore, she is very beautiful. She is so beautiful that I am fascinated and distressed by beauty "


    " I believe that my kitten can accompany me through this life journey, walk through different towns and villages with me, go to unknown distant places, and maybe we will meet people in need on the way, Oh It must be an unforgettable life experience. I''m looking forward to it... "


    The white poplar''s face became more and more red, his eyes blurred, and he was in a semi comatose state.


    The wine here is not strong, but he has drunk a lot and is already drunk.


    He was drunk. I don''t know whether he was drunk because of his understanding of Shan Qiulin''s experience, or because of his simple love, or because he thought of his own kittenSo Baiyang is such an unreliable person, in front of four gorgeous beauties, talking about other women


    Tut, can you be more unreliable?


    "Young master..."


    Lin Qing''er looks at Bai Yang and says, "I don''t care why you follow me, whether it''s Hua Sanniang''s conspiracy or xuelianjiao''s bullshit, or if you really mean it, I don''t want to understand"


    "just remember, follow me, and you will be my people, Just be obedient, that''s all "


    the four sisters of Bingqingyujie look at the poplar and don''t know how to speak, because the poplar has blocked all their words.


    At this time, Baiyang was laughing, laughing very relaxed, he did not say any threat, but ice qingyujie could feel the fierce feeling of poplar buried in his heart.


    If they dare to do something sorry for poplar, they don''t know what earth shaking and terrible things will happen.


    "See the master"


    Lin bing''er takes the lead and kneels down to the poplar.


    "See Master"


    the other three sisters did the same.


    Without any oath, they show their attitude with practical actions.


    No one can understand Baiyang''s mind. Before, he said that he didn''t care why Bing qingyujie wanted to follow him. But after Bing qingyujie''s attitude at this time, he asked with a smile:


    "tell me, girls, why do you follow brother Mao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bingqingyujie is shocked and can''t keep up with the rhythm of poplar.


    Stunned for a moment, Lin bing''er looked up at the white poplar and replied:


    "we believe that the master will one day stand on the top of the earth, overlooking all living beings in the world, and be able to stand behind you, which is our honor. Even if we can''t accompany the master to the end, it will be a journey of life without regret..."


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I didn''t have much ambition in my life. I walked around and looked around and happily spent my life. That''s all"


    "master, once we kneel, we have no regrets about life and death"


    LIN bing''er firmly said.


    "The cattle and horses of 30 yuan and the gods and Dragons of 60 yuan can''t be explained clearly in the future"


    Baiyang said a simple and pure sentence that they could not understand.


    Before waiting for them to say anything, Bai Yang shook his head and whispered:


    "I''m drunk now, and I won''t admit what I said. Well, binger, come here, I''m comfortable with your chest. Qinger comes here to give you my shoulder and kick. Yu''er, the Bing blood pattern sword, you can take it for me. Jieer, you bully me a little, go to run errands and hire one I don''t have any money, young master. I''ll try my best to "


    this is an unreliable guy. Never know what he wants to do next.


    "Good young master"


    the four sisters stood up and said with a smile.


    Lin bing''er comes to the back of the poplar, and leans the head of the poplar on his high breast, carefully adjusts the comfortable position


    Lin Qing''er squats down beside the poplar, gently pinches the shoulder and kicks the leg for the white poplar with her bare hands


    Lin yu''er walks over to her. She looks like a soft girl, but she easily picks up the blood tattoo sword on the ground. The nearly 300 Jin blood tattoo sword seems to have no weight in her hands, and stands behind the poplar in both hands.


    Finally, Lin Jieer twisted her graceful posture and left, and went to hire a carriage.


    As sisters, why can the three sisters accompany the young master


    Half an hour later, Lin Jieer came back with a carriage.


    Two Shenjun black horses pull a cart. These two horses take out one and throw it to the other side of the earth. They can kill all the so-called purebred horses in seconds, but on this side, they can only be cart pulling animals.


    The carriage was very big, almost a room was big, and there was a special coachman who was honest and honest.


    "Young master, I directly robbed a carriage to come back"


    Lin Jieer said, looking at the poplar.


    Well, just really confirmed that with the poplar, Lin Jieer''s style has become unreliable.


    "Yes, it''s like you and me"


    the head of poplar rubbed against Lin qinger''s weak chest, looked at Lin Jieer and said.


    Then he stood up and stretched out, refused their help, and walked into the hut with a crooked twist. He put Shan Qiulin, who was in a coma, on his shoulder and went out. During this period, he fell down several times.


    Mardan, drunk, a little disobedient


    He directly throws Shan Qiulin out of the carriage. The poplar enters the carriage and asks Lin bing''er to sit down. He lies on her legs, tells the driver the location of Qinghe''s house, and then goes to bed


    After all, he drank so much wine.


    When they came to Qinghe courtyard, poplar opened his eyes.


    Before and after only an hour of time, he opened his eyes again, there is no confusion in his eyes."Qinghe opens the door, I''m back"


    carrying Shan Qiulin, Baiyang stands at the door of Qinghe and shouts with his voice, followed by four girls.


    The door opened, but Qing He''s maid Xiaolan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaolan looked at the white poplar in amazement. How long did she go out and bring back so many people?


    "Qinghe?"


    Bai Yang asked.


    "Opening the door, of course, is our servant girl coming"


    Xiaolan said with a smile, and introduced Baiyang and others into the yard.


    "Young master Bai, are you..."


    In the yard, Qing He looked at the poplar with a few people, also a face of consternation.


    My yard is small. I can''t live with so many of you


    (shitoutou is OK, but he has a cold. Well, he hasn''t caught a cold for many years. He forgets that feeling and makes him think he is going to become psychosis. Once I check, I''ll go. The high fever is nearly 40 degrees. No wonder his thinking is confused...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Qinghe, this guy will put you here to help take care of it"


    when Baiyang looked at Qinghe, he didn''t take himself as an outsider at all.


    Shan Qiulin is unconscious. The so-called best bad friend is Populus. No matter whether he is dead or not, he will be thrown to the ground with a bang


    Although Shan Qiulin broke one of his hands, his eyes were blind, and his cultivation was completely abandoned, Bai Yang could not believe that the system that this guy had cultivated to be a martial arts master would be so easy to die. It is estimated that if he was thrown down from the five storey building on the other side of the earth, it would only damage the ground.


    "Is he?"


    Qinghe took a look at Shan Qiulin on the ground, and then looked at the poplar. She didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Shan Qiulin looks so miserable, Baiyang, are you really good to him like this?


    "Although this guy is blind and will die if he breaks an arm, he is one of the top ten experts in Qingmu county. He is a very powerful one, but he has been a useless man now, and I can fight him without fighting back."


    poplar pointed to Shan Qiulin on the ground and said carelessly.


    "It''s a broken soul sword, Shan Qiulin! Xiaolan, take Mr. Shan to wash up and settle down "


    Baiyang''s unreliable behavior is obvious to Qinghe again. Without a word, she first orders Xiaolan, the servant girl on the side, and then looks at Baiyang and asks:


    " what''s going on, young master Bai? "


    "This guy has a great reputation. I didn''t expect Qinghe, as you know, it''s a long story and I won''t say it, but you can rest assured. It''s OK. I''ll put him here first, and now I have something to do. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Bai Yang left such a sentence irresponsibly. She turns around and leaves with Bingjie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qing He looks at the back of the poplar. His mood is quite complicated. What''s the situation?


    "Sister Qinghe, young master Bai, the four women around him are so beautiful"


    Xiaolan has gone to take care of Shan Qiulin, and Xiaocui has said something about Qinghe.


    "You, don''t think about it. Childe Bai and I are just friends"


    Qinghe reached out and nodded at the tip of Xiaocui''s nose and said with a smile that she was as smart as she was. Huizhi Lanxin could not understand the meaning of Xiaolan''s words.


    "Elder sister Qinghe, I''m not worried about you. That young master Bai, who attracts bees and butterflies everywhere, can''t go without women. When he was in Deyang Town, the kitten beside him didn''t say anything about it. Besides, Lan Xin, the eldest lady of the blue family, and Niu Huahua, the big sister of the cattle family, couldn''t they go to him? I''m afraid that you will be sad in the future "


    Xiaocui said.


    "You don''t understand, young master Bai is not an amorous person. We can only be friends and bosom friends, but we will never be lovers"


    Qinghe shook his head and whispered softly. Then he went to the pavilion and sat down, playing the piano with an ethereal and ethereal voice


    "Young master, where are we going


    On the way, outside the carriage, the coachman asked carefully.


    This group of people can not be provoked. Originally, they were just a rickshaw puller of a family with small financial resources. Because the master family did not know which of the four women had an idea, they were beaten up and robbed the carriage and himself without saying a word.


    That picture is miserable. Ten or twenty servants are stunned to vomit blood and pour to the ground by people like that weak woman


    "No purpose, go around for me"


    in the carriage, poplar pillow on Lin binger''s chest said lazily.


    "All right"


    the coachman stopped talking, and the master was free, so he could turn around if he wanted.


    As the carriage moved forward smoothly, the poplar asked the women on the edge:


    "how much do you know about Xue Bancheng''s Xue family?"


    They used to be the branch of Xuelian religion in Qingmu county. I guess they know a lot about the whole county. It''s right to ask them.


    "Young master, the power of the Xue family in the whole Qingmu county can be ranked in the top ten, but when it comes to money, the Xue family is definitely the richest in Qingmu County, known as half a city, and the industry involves all aspects There are two main sources of business for the Xue family. One is the brothel industry. Before the wanhualou was destroyed, there were five brothels in Qingmu County, two of which belonged to his family, and the other was pills. Nearly half of the danyao business in Qingmu county was controlled by the Xue family. In today''s world, martial arts are prosperous. It can be said that everyone advocates martial arts, and the most common Zhuang Qi Dan is worth one grain 100000 yuan, which shows how strong the Xue family is... "


    When Lin Qing''er kneaded the shoulder and beat the leg for the poplar, he whispered.


    Baiyang understands that although the Xue family said they were rich in Qingmu County But it''s a fantasy world. Sometimes it''s useless to have money. It''s estimated that Shan Qiulin''s master''s family can''t afford it. In addition, there are official organizations, such as the forbidden martial hall, and then there are folk ruthless people. So it''s good for the Xue family to rank in the top ten in Qingmu county.


    "Is the Xue family so rich? Still holding the pill business? That''s good. What do you say if I take everything in his family into my own hands? "


    Bai Yang listened, pondered for a moment, touched his chin and said.The four girls looked at each other without speaking.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t be polite to the young master"


    Baiyang waved his hand.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Although the Xue family can only rank near the top ten in Qingmu County, his family has also recruited a group of martial arts experts with financial resources and pills. The martial arts experts are not free. Even the masters of the martial arts realm are not without them. The relationship between his family and the government is also very delicate. In the past, the branch of Xuelian sect in Qingmu county has played the leader of the Xue family countless times I didn''t succeed, so... "


    Lin binger thought for a while and said.


    It''s already very tactful, just tell Baiyang, "young master, don''t be ridiculous.".


    "In this world, there is no absolute thing. As long as you are willing to use your brain, nothing can be done. How about we make a bet? In five days, everything in Xue''s family will belong to me, and I don''t spend a cent. I don''t want to fight with his family. If it''s successful, you four sisters will dance striptease for you. If it doesn''t work, I''ll dance for you. Well, it''s such a happy decision "


    Bai Yang nods his fingers and laughs. Speechless,


    has four faces, but at the same time, they are speechless. You are the master, you has the final say, but you do not think that the white poplar''s whimsy is...


    If you don''t spend a cent and don''t fight with the Xue family, how can you take everything from the Xue family?


    "What is the young master going to do?"


    The youngest asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll know when it''s time. Remember striptease"


    Baiyang grinned and looked at them mysteriously.


    He deliberately stressed that the four sisters of the four big girls with yellow flowers turned red and attractive


    There''s no way. Poplar is now a big family. Hulu Valley in Deyang town needs to be built to a level of self-protection. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources will be spent. There are more than 10000 people who need to be fed and trained. All these have to spend money. The Xue family just hit the gun.


    If you want to say that the Xue family has such a large scale in Qingmu County, it has reached the present level by normal means. After all, the world order is relatively chaotic and bloody, so there is no pressure on Baiyang to kill the Xue family.


    At this time, he closed his eyes slightly, and his head was resting on Lin bing''er''s chest. His head ran over frequency. In minutes, he thought of a way for a soldier to seize all the Xue family without cutting edge blood!


    "Young master, when did you want us?"


    On the edge, Lin Qing''er was red and bold, and suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Stop!"


    However, poplar Pavilion did not listen to what she said, at this time suddenly eyes a stare said.


    A gust of wind blowing, blowing open the curtain of the carriage, poplar through the window to see Qingmu county''s highest building white stone tower.


    At the top of the white stone pagoda, an old man standing at the top of the white stone pagoda is standing at the top. He is leaning on crutches in one hand and a wine gourd in the other hand. He looks up at the sky and drinks wine one mouthful at a time. The picture is very natural and does not feel abrupt at all, as if everything should be just like that.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    The carriage stops, Lin Bing Er does not understand to ask.


    Hairy all over and cold in the heart, Baiyang took a deep breath and pointed to the top of the white stone tower and asked:


    "look over there"


    the four girls of ice and jade took a look at the white stone tower through the window, shook her head and asked Baiyang:


    "what do you want us to see, young master?"


    "Don''t you really see it?"


    Bai Yang did not answer and asked again.


    "Young master, there is nothing. The white stone tower stands there, nothing special. We have seen it many times"


    Lin Jieer shook her head.


    Baiyang felt that their throat was a little dry. They didn''t really see the old man at the top of the white stone tower, but the other party was standing there.


    He not only found that the old man on the top of the white stone tower was pure and clean. They did not see the old man at the top of the white stone tower. Through the window, no one outside found the top of the white stone tower. In everyone''s eyes, it seemed that the old man did not exist!


    Why can I see the dead old man, but others can''t? Is it true that only Laozi can see it? Is it said that Laozi is evil? Do you mean Laozi


    There are countless absurd questions in Poplar''s mind.


    At this time, he saw that the old man at the top of the white stone pagoda slowly turned around, looked down at him in this direction from a distance, as if laughing, as if not laughing


    In the blink of an eye, Emma, I''ll go. The old man is still standing there. In the blink of an eye, the man is gone!


    I have a ghost!


    The dog said that I was haunted by ghosts!


    "Go, get out of the car with me and go to the white stone tower"


    poplar took a deep breath and said.


    Whether you are a person, a ghost or a demon, I will meet you! If you don''t know, Baiyang can''t stay in this world. Why don''t you go to hell with Xue family at this moment.


    Bingqingyujie, they don''t understand. They get off the bus with Baiyang and quickly go to the direction of the white stone tower.Here, the white stone pagoda is still, and there are countless pedestrians around. Some people enter the stone tower one by one to play up and watch the scenery of Qingmu county.


    "Binger, take me up from the outer wall"


    standing under the white stone tower, the poplar neck is almost broken, looking at the top said.


    "Good young master"


    I don''t know what kind of nerves poplar has. Lin bing''er puts his arm around the poplar''s waist With his toes on the ground, he took the poplar to the air for ten or twenty meters and climbed up with the wind and the lightning. When the strength was old, the toes continued to climb a little on the white stone tower again.


    The other three women followed, and a line of five leaped up toward the top of the white stone pagoda.


    as like as two peas, four big girls took a man up, enough to attract people''s attention. Many people around saw it.


    Hundreds of meters high white stone tower, Lin binger with poplar less than minutes to the top.


    Only one person can stand here. Lin bing''er simply takes the poplar building in his arms


    (after taking the medicine, I''m quite clear headed. I''ll continue to go to the hospital to hang water. After a complete recovery, the rock burst out, asking for support...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The white stone tower is very high. Standing above, people on the ground are like ants. Such a high place makes people feel insecure, as if they will be blown away by the wind at any time.


    In Lin bing''er''s arms, Bai Yang''s eyes patrol, and his thoughts extend out. He doesn''t find any trace of the old man.


    "No one else can see him, just like a ghost does not exist..."


    Populus to himself, there is always a kind of creepy feeling, that old man is too evil.


    "Young master?"


    Lin bing''er looks at the white poplar in his arms and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what the poplar is doing.


    "It''s OK, binger, let''s go down"


    the white poplar shook his head gently and didn''t explain anything. After all, they couldn''t see the old man, and it was useless to say it.


    Run up a time, but minutes, there is no need to have any accidents, Lin binger they are confused, and with poplar down to the ground.


    "No, I have to find out who the old man is, or I don''t know what he is!"


    Ignoring the curious eyes of those around him, he said to the four girls of Bingqingyujie:


    "go, let''s go back to the yard before"


    with the four sisters of Bingqingyujie, they took the carriage, and they came to the courtyard where Shan Qiulin had done his work not long ago.


    Let the four sisters waiting in the yard, poplar alone into the room, flash away and disappear in this world.


    Back on earth, he took out his mobile phone to search for the sales place of office supplies. He drove a six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup truck and suddenly killed him. He bought a copier and a lot of white paper. He swiped his card and left. He went back to his rented villa to start work.


    Draw out a piece of A4 paper and brush it with a neutral pen. In two minutes, the old man is vividly drawn. At the bottom, Chen Guoyu writes tens of millions of money to seek the exact information of this old man!


    After that, put it in the copier and start to brush and copy


    "The old man is mysterious and mysterious. He can''t be a nobody. The so-called wild goose leaves traces. I still believe that you came out of nowhere, and there will always be some clues left behind. I don''t know that it doesn''t mean other people don''t know. I don''t believe it. I can''t figure out who you are. Qingmu county can''t find your clue. I radiate the flyer to the whole Chen Dynasty..."


    Looking at the copier spit out a copy of the good portraits, poplar heart to himself.


    Ten thousand copies were made, and Bai Yang moved these copied portraits to the other side of the world.


    Coming out of the hut, Bai Yang said to Lin jie''er:


    "jie''er, you go to the south of the city to find a group of small beggars. It is said that brother * * asked them to help and bring the money with them. They know that"


    now Baiyang has no time to make money, and can only borrow the money from begging.


    "Good young master"


    Lin Jieer nodded and left, but she was depressed. Why me? Although I was the youngest and the best bully among the four sisters, I lost my time even though I was the youngest


    Soon after, Lin jie''er came back with a group of little beggars, and by the way brought all the money.


    "Brother Lei, is it really you?"


    When they see the poplar again, Hong Yi and they are very happy.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Yang looked at them and asked with a smile.


    "We are all very well, brother * * is going to take some money to buy some tools to repair the dilapidated yard." brother * * asked this beautiful sister to pick us up Eh? Four sisters who are as like as two peas, which one just took us?


    hung as like as two peas, and then saw the same four pure and clean sisters. They suddenly confused themselves and couldn''t tell who had brought them.


    "Don''t mend that broken yard, Nuo. This yard will be yours in the future. Are you all right now? Do me a favor if you have nothing to do. Take the portraits in the house and distribute them to all parts of the city. You can send them to people as soon as you see them, until they are finished. "


    poplar points to the cottage behind him and says.


    "OK, we''ll go right away"


    a group of kids nodded their heads and swarmed into the room. Each of them carried a pile of portraits and left. They were very happy to be able to help poplar. As for the things about the house and the money brought, brother Lei would not harm them.


    Children''s world is always so simple, who is good to them, they will do what they say.


    The four sisters all saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t understand it. They asked questions, but they didn''t ask.


    They had seen the picture, and they had no impression of the old man at all.


    Then just waiting, a group of children ran one after another, took the portraits to all parts of the county and sent them to people.


    This has caused quite a stir in the county town, after all, this way of looking for people has never appeared.


    "Several brothers, I met an interesting incident. A child would send a picture of this kind to look for someone when he saw someone."


    in a teahouse, someone said to others with the copy of the portrait."Why? I also have as like as two peas who have just received the


    on the way.


    "Ah? No, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, two of them are the same, and the notes are the same, "


    said, surprised by the side of the two.


    "Why? That''s true


    "How can it be! As like as two peas, it is impossible to draw the same picture.


    , as like as two peas, as like as two peas, there is a picture of a person holding a picture outside the door. Although it is not seen clearly, it is absolutely the same as the two.


    "It''s impossible! Who can draw as like as two peas? "


    "Didn''t you notice that there was someone on it who spent millions of dollars seeking information about the old man?"


    "Really, who knows who this old man is?"


    "I don''t know..."


    A group of people thought and thought, and finally all they could do was shake their heads.


    copies as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but not in every painting. But it is impossible to make every ink of the same shape. It is impossible to distract ten thousand images with a single model without thinking about it.


    as like as two peas in the different parts of the county, some people are surprised at the same painting, while others are talking about the old man.


    The so-called advertisement is that when an event attracts attention, it will start to spread rapidly like a plague. 10000 portraits scattered in Qingmu County, which has a population of millions, may be just like a drop of water in the sea, but after people''s discussion and attention, the final result is that almost everyone knows


    In the small courtyard, poplar let ice and jade clean, they moved to the table and chair, prepared some fruit snacks, bored waiting.


    Half an hour later, someone found the address on the flyer and came here.


    "Excuse me, is someone here spending millions of dollars seeking information about the old man on the portrait?"


    At the door, a middle-aged man dressed in a sloppy dress asked.


    "Yes, it''s here"


    poplar came to the spirit, sat up straight and looked at the other side expectantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man did not answer, a pair of eyes straight at the poplar side of the four girls.


    "Hello, come back to me"


    the white poplar knocked on the table and said speechless. These four girls are mine. You can take a look at them. I''ll dig your eyes after seeing too much


    "Oh, I know, but what about the money?"


    The man shrunk his neck and looked at the poplar, rubbing his hands with embarrassment.


    Look, money is the driving force. If it wasn''t for the ten million dollars, who would have run to this place.


    However, Bai Yang pointed to him and said:


    "please, the road is outside. Turn left and walk slowly!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The other side looked at the poplar and asked.


    "You know what I mean. Don''t make me do it. I have a bad temper!"


    Baiyang looked at the other side and said with a smile.


    The dog said, how can there be cheaters everywhere, poplar heart speechless, the first person who came over is not a good thing.


    When this guy talks about money, he doesn''t have to ask any more questions. It''s impossible for a cheater to run away. Nowadays, Baiyang is so smart that he can''t cheat him. Amway''s people don''t want to cheat him


    "I really know, if you really give 10 million yuan, I will tell you"


    that person is in a hurry and is not in the mood to see a beautiful woman. With 10 million yuan, he can talk freely for a period of time.


    "Jie''er, throw it out"


    poplar is too lazy to talk with this guy, and he lies on the table and says weakly.


    Bang ~


    Lin Jieer''s figure flashed and appeared at the other party''s side. As soon as she lifted her little foot, she kicked her opponent out of the room. She used her cleverness. She landed more than ten meters away and didn''t fall down.


    "Grandson, you''ve come here. When will you pay back the money you owe us at the casino..."


    As soon as the person who was kicked out stood firm, several big men came to the alley outside, pointing to each other and shouting.


    "You know the wrong person, not me!"


    As soon as the guy''s face changed, SA Ya Zi ran away and a group of people ran after him


    "Big brother, we''ve finished sending the paper"


    after a while, Hong Yi and Bai Yang came back one after another to ask for credit.


    "You''ve been working hard. You like to eat" ah, er Bei corpse ". There are all prepared for you. If you don''t eat too little, you are still young, which is not good for your teeth. Let''s play..."


    Yang Yang pointed to a large plastic bag in the room and said that it was sugar bought when I was passing by a supermarket when I was buying a photocopier. If I want these children to help me, I have to give some benefits.


    "Thank you, brother Lei"


    a group of bear children cheered and ran in.


    "Excuse me, does anyone here spend a lot of money to seek information about the old man on the portrait?"At the door, a young man in Tsing Yi looked inside and asked.


    "Yes, this is it, you know?"


    Bai Yang raised his eyes and asked.


    "I know, I know, but the money..."


    The other side said awkwardly.


    "Let''s go, don''t make me do it"


    poplars curled their lips and said, "I really know..."


    Bang


    "I really know..."


    Bang


    Within a few hours, more than 40 people came here, claiming that they knew the old man''s information, but without exception, dute was a liar. Bai Yang was speechless, and all of them were open-minded.


    There are also more speechless. Several groups of people are jealous of ten million yuan, and they directly bring a group of people to grab the money. They see that the four girls are ready to incarnate into werewolves.


    However, the end is miserable, the four sisters in front of the white poplar is soft sister is a good baby kitten, but for others, the rouge tiger is talking about them, a group of people who come in a fierce attack are all broken hands and feet and thrown out!


    The four of them joined hands, but they could deal with the strong warriors. None of them was a master. Otherwise, they would not have thought for a mere 10 million yuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The swindler sent off one after another, until it was dark, and did not get any information about the mysterious old man from any population. This made Bai Yang a little upset and upset. Besides those troubling cheaters, what''s more, he wondered whether the old man really did not exist?


    What I saw was a ghost?


    The magic three moons of this world hang above the dark sky, the soft moonlight spreads all over the world, and the night is hazy.


    "Young master, is that old man important to you?"


    Lin bing''er gently massages the head of the poplar on his chest and asks.


    "This is not an important or unimportant issue, but I must find out whether he is a man or a ghost"


    Bai Yang said weakly with his eyes closed.


    For the old man, poplar is half in curiosity, half from the fear of unknown things, it seems that only he can see the old man, in case the other party is haunted by ghosts, what can we do?


    "Oh"


    Lin bing''er nodded and didn''t know what to say. After all, the old man didn''t seem to exist, and she couldn''t give any substantive opinions or suggestions.


    "Is this the portrait you''re going out of here?"


    At this time, a voice of inquiry came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Yes, if you are a liar, please step back five steps, turn left and go straight. I''m in a bad mood, or you''ll end up miserable"


    Bai Yang doesn''t look at the other side and says.


    On this day, there were so many cheaters that he could hardly hope to know the old man''s information from other people.


    "Well, that, I''m not a liar"


    at the door, a young man in a blue long shirt looked at the poplar and said in surprise.


    Yes, the liar will not say that he is a liar, poplar waved to the other side to go, even the interest of talking to each other is not.


    "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, I saw a lot of identical images in the city. If I was a real person, I would admire the people who could draw the same kind of painting. I would like to visit them. I hope that the other side can point out my painting skills. Can you help me recommend that person?"


    The young man at the door didn''t go, but he stepped forward and said sincerely.


    Although the old man''s portrait of poplar is drawn with a neutral brush, he uses the technique of drawing, which is almost the same as that of black and white photos. It is estimated that there is no such painting technique in the world. No, people who specialize in painting come to visit him. Reach the acme of perfection, as like as two peas. "


    ," it''s the same thing. You said the painter, in the cold water alley of the east city, the name is called the reply machine. You can see that you can''t understand this person. You can draw a few pictures of this kind of painting with your breath, and you can draw a few pictures of it. I was foolish at that time. I asked him to draw ten thousand pictures like this. Go to find out if the other party is still awake. Go on, young man, and chase your dream... "


    The other party is not here to cheat money. Bai Yang is interested in him and talks nonsense. Anyway, he is idle. He points out a dead end for the lost youth. Bai Yang feels that he has such an obligation.


    "Thank you for telling me that if you can find this master of reply machine and get his advice, I will come to thank you"


    the other party said politely to the poplar, and then left happily


    Poplar has to worry to death, this guy specializes in painting skills, are you stupid? I lied to you. Can''t you hear that? Master Fu Ying Ji? You go to the ghost.


    No matter whether the young man can find the master of the recovery machine or not, Bai Yang stands up and stretches his back and says:


    "clean up, let''s go back to Qinghe and ask for food"


    "young master, in fact, I can cook food for you, and my craftsmanship is not bad."


    Lin Jieer looks at Baiyang and blinks and says that she is brushing her sense of existence, Bai Yang is always instructing her to run errands. She wants to tell her with her practical actions that she can do something else besides running errands


    "as like as two peas, you can''t play the game." if you don''t let jade take your place next time, I will give you a chance to display your own cooking skills. "Xiao Jie, though your sisters are exactly alike, you want to flicker your master, it is impossible. After all, your chest is the smallest. I can see through your tricks at once, but I didn''t say anything."


    Yang Yang looked at her and opened five fingers to make one. Grabbing some kind of soft ball and laughing.


    "Is it all seen by the young master?"


    Lin Jieer''s face is slightly red, but at the same time, she is a little unconvinced. What she asked is how does Bai Yang know that she has the smallest breast among the four sisters, or that she asked Lin yu''er to help run errands.


    How many hairs do you have Cough, young master, I know it all


    "Brother Lei, are you going again? Is there anything else we can do for you? "


    At this time, Hong Yi and they ran to look at the poplar and asked.


    This day is really like a dream for these little beggars who have no one to love. Under the leadership of poplar, they not only have a full meal, but also have a complete house. Although they don''t get along for a long time, they form a kind of natural attachment to poplar."Well, I''ll come to see you when I have time. For example, today, I haven''t been looking for you for a long time? I''m afraid there are still many things you need to help me in the future. Now the most important thing is to eat enough and sleep long. When I grow up, I can help more "


    the poplars touched their heads one by one and laughed.


    "Well, brother Lei, we must be full of food and grow up quickly, so that we can help you in the future"


    the bear children nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day, and now I''ll go first"


    waving his hand, the white poplar walked out of the yard with the four girls.


    Looking at the poplars are out, a group of bear children do not give up to chase to the door, make sure that the poplar on the carriage really want to go, one by one just lost back to the yard in a daze.


    "Hee hee, I secretly hid a portrait of brother Lei"


    among the bear children, Hong shi16, the youngest, opened his mouth and took out a folded portrait from his arms to show off to others.


    "Hey, I also hid one"


    Hong Jiu also took out one from his arms and said with a smile.


    "Me too"


    "..."


    A group of bear children, each of them rushed into their arms and took out a picture and looked at others.


    "I think this portrait was painted by brother Lei, so I secretly hid one. Brother Lei is so kind to us. I think he is still with us and has his breath on it. I don''t believe you can smell it. What''s your reason?"


    Hong Qi lies on the ground and covers his face with the portrait.


    "I secretly hid one because of what you said"


    Hong Yi lay down and said, learning from Hong Qi.


    "Me too"


    "..."


    A group of bear children, just because the poplar is good to them, they secretly hide a picture of poplar that they distribute on their bodies. They feel that there is a smell of poplar on it, and they keep it as if the poplar has always been there.


    No one loves the little beggars, a person is good to them, they are attached to all kinds of, let a person a little sad.


    "However, big brother is really good at painting. The old man seems to be alive, which is ten times better than that on the wall"


    in the moonlight, Hong San raised the portrait and said.


    "No, it''s the same old man. The painting on that wall is incomparable. The painting by big brother is 100 times better than that on that wall."


    Hong Wu glared at Hong San and said.


    "You are all wrong. The big brother''s painting is a thousand times better than that on the wall!"


    Hong Ba stares at Hong Sanhong''s five Qi drum.


    "Yes, a thousand times!"


    The youngest one nodded his head.


    "But how much is a thousand times?"


    Hong 11 ten fingers have been compared several times, toes are counted, Leng is not understood.


    "Probably a lot?"


    "Well, a thousand times is the most!"


    The other children looked at each other and said that 1000 times was the maximum value they knew. Anyway, the poplar painting was the best


    In the alley outside the yard, the coachman drove the carriage out for more than 50 meters.


    Originally, Bai Yang was lying on Lin jie''er''s leg to close his eyes, but he suddenly opened his eyes and looked strange.


    "Scared, young master, why do you open your eyes all of a sudden"


    Lin Jieer slapped her chest with a red face.


    After all, they will be Populus people after all, and then she secretly and seriously looked at the poplar, poplar suddenly opened her eyes, scared her a jump, thought that poplar knew her small movements.


    The girl secretly looked at the man was found, oh, ah, shame


    Bai Yang was stunned for a second, then looked up and said, "stop, go back!"


    He is meow. He has no place to look for. He has to come here without any effort. After waiting for a day, the cheater has encountered countless times. He almost got cheated several times and didn''t get any trace of the old man. But who knows what those little kids know?


    Looking back on it carefully, it seems that poplar didn''t tell them that they wanted to find someone from the beginning. They just let them send them. It''s estimated that those little guys just thought it was fun, and they didn''t ask at all. Moreover, they couldn''t read and couldn''t understand the words on the portrait.


    This is a lot of trouble


    If the poplar five senses were not extremely keen, he would not have heard those children murmuring in the yard at this time.


    Bingqingyujie, they are almost used to the strange decision of poplar jumping out from time to time. They are not surprised that he suddenly proposes to turn around.


    When he turned around and came to the gate of the yard, Bai Yang couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Hong Yi, where have you seen the people on this portrait


    "Why? It''s brother Lei. You didn''t cheat us. You came to us so quickly. "Hong 16 said in surprise.


    "We don''t have your paintings, brother canglei. All of them have been sent out"


    Hong hurriedly put the portrait in his arms and pretended to be innocent.


    Other children responded and followed suit, looking at the poplar is not surprised, but a little uneasy.


    They thought that the reason why the poplar came back was that they didn''t give out the leaflets Well, the portrait thing.


    What a mess. Baiyang was speechless. He calmed down and asked again:


    "tell brother Lei, where have you seen the people on the portrait?"


    "We haven''t seen him?"


    Hong Xi blinked.


    Baiyang second understand, heart entangled to death.


    Well, you have limited understanding. Can I put it another way?


    "And where have you seen that portrait a thousand times worse than mine?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Qingmu County in the moonlight seems a little hazy. The noise of the day passes, and the night becomes silent.


    "Big brother Lei, there''s a way ahead"


    Hong Yi skipping in front of the road, looking back at the poplar said.


    Under the leadership of Hong Yi, Baiyang and others all the way to the north of the city. Compared with other places in Qingmu County, the population in the north of the city is the least.


    The north of the city belongs to the place where the rich live. Most of them are in deep houses and big yards. When they are closed at night, they can only see some light in the distance. That is the lantern at the door of others.


    Under those lanterns, one or several guards were standing in silence.


    The farther north of the city, the silence becomes more and more abrupt. The occasional barking of dogs in the distance makes this area seem to have a trace of vitality.


    "Slow down, I''m not in a hurry"


    Bai Yang looked around and said that he was observing the surrounding deep courtyard. Although he had a panoramic view of the whole Qingmu county at the top of the white stone tower in the daytime, being in it was another feeling.


    Silent night, only their footsteps on the stone road. When passing a house, the guard at the door will look at them coldly until they are far away.


    Gradually, even the deep courtyard are few, both sides of the road into wasteland.


    "Brother Lei, this is it"


    Hong Yi stops, points to the front and says.


    Poplar looked up, eyebrows slightly pick.


    In front of them, there was a large courtyard. The wall was five meters high and extended far from both sides. The end of the wall could not be seen in the dim night.


    However, the courtyard has been abandoned for a long time. Most of the tall walls have collapsed, and occasionally the walls are covered with luxuriant vines.


    Standing at the gate of this deserted courtyard, there was no sound of insects, birds and insects. It seemed a little gloomy.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Bai Yang asked Hong Yi.


    Other children rest in the courtyard, only Hong Yi with poplar, they come here.


    "Brother Lei, I''m sure it''s here. I also forget when Hong ER and I came here. There was no one to live here. Originally, we wanted to live here, but it was too remote, and we always felt uncomfortable. So we left. The portrait that was 1000 times worse than that of brother Lei was also on a wall of this abandoned courtyard What I saw "


    Hong Yi said with certainty.


    , he looks at you and says, "I''m afraid of you? If you are not afraid, take brother Lei in to see the place where you see the portrait. If you are afraid, you can tell me the approximate location. If I go in and look for it, you will go back first "


    " brother Lei, I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you "


    Hong Yi grinned at Bai Yang.


    "Silly boy, lead the way"


    Bai Yang rubbed his head and said.


    "Well"


    Hong Yi nodded happily and took poplar to the gate of the abandoned yard.


    The gate has collapsed, bricks and stones are scattered among the weeds, and the wooden structure has been rotten. It has been abandoned for many years.


    Stepping on the rubble, there was a slight click at the foot, and the poplar trampled on a rotten board.


    In the moonlight, he found words on the board and squatted down to identify them carefully.


    This is supposed to be a plaque on the gate. It is rotten. The words on it are vague and incomplete. It is impossible to tell what is written.


    Bingqingyujie four sisters will protect the poplar in the center, they did not speak, vigilant attention around.


    At the foot of the board did not find anything, poplar rose, clapped hands to signal Hong Yi to continue to lead the way.


    When you come to the courtyard, you can vaguely tell from the ruins that it used to be a very gorgeous courtyard, but now it has collapsed and deserted, with weeds and vines interwoven, and it is no longer the grand scene it once was.


    They followed Hong Yi''s footsteps all the way and advanced through the ruins. After more than half an hour, they arrived at their real destination.


    Bang! Crash!


    At this time, not far away, a building which had already been rotten and collapsed half collapsed again, and the sound was very loud in the night.


    The four sisters watched the direction with vigilance for the first time, but there was no dangerous situation.


    Nima, startled me, poplar patted the chest.


    "Brother Lei, you see, this is the portrait"


    Hong Yi pointed to a wall a few meters away.


    Along the position of Hong Yizhi, Baiyang saw a portrait on the wall as expected.


    I don''t know how long this portrait has been in existence. It''s very vague, even some places are missing because of the wall falling off.


    With the help of the moonlight, poplar prints the picture on the wall into his mind, and carries out "restoration treatment" in his mind. His eyes stare slightly, because the person on the picture is indeed the old man he saw. That''s right!However, relatively speaking, the old man painted on the wall is much younger than what he saw. What he saw was 60 or 70 years old, and what he painted on the wall was at most 40 or 50 years old!


    "Why is the portrait of the old man in his youth here?"


    The poplar says to himself, but he can''t get any clue.


    When he looked around, he found that the dilapidated wall with portraits once belonged to a large building. Other parts had collapsed, but only this wall was still standing.


    "Young master, there should have been words here!"


    At this time, Lin qinger stood on the edge of the portrait, pointed to a place, turned to look at the poplar and said.


    She pointed to the place, the wall peeled off seriously, there are no complete words, only a little fuzzy trace can tell that there were words.


    "Don''t move!"


    The poplar opens a way.


    In other people''s puzzled eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the invisible idea was sent out, and all the debris around the wall was printed into his mind.


    He mainly observed the peeling wall around the wall. On some fragments, he saw some incomplete strokes.


    However, because many of the walls have been weathered into powder, the incomplete strokes are not complete.


    By putting together the incomplete strokes in his mind, he only got two words:


    "etc "Gui"


    these two words should be two of a complete sentence. Maybe they are describing the scene of waiting for the other party to return, but there are no more fonts for comparison. Baiyang can''t be sure, and can''t get the old man''s information from these irrelevant things.


    However, the appearance of this portrait in this deserted courtyard is a huge clue in itself!


    After getting the two words, Bai Yang thought in his mind that he would find out if he checked the information of the courtyard.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to look at"


    the poplar shook his head and said.


    Boom


    The poplar just turned around, behind them came a roar. Looking back, the wall that had existed for many years collapsed at this time.


    Is this a coincidence or an accident?


    Poplar heart hair, too his mother''s heresy.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly. I always feel uncomfortable staying here"


    Lin yu''er said a little closer to the poplar.


    "Will xiaoyu''er be afraid? When I beat people in the daytime, I can see you are the happiest "


    Bai Yang pinched her face and said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s not the same, young master"


    Lin yu''er wryly said.


    A group of people left the deserted courtyard and came outside. The first time, the poplar pulled Hong Yi behind him and looked at a place in the dark at the same time.


    There, there is a growing tree, at this time, behind the tree in the grass, came a strange sound.


    That voice is very depressing, very low, such as crying, which just came out of the abandoned courtyard poplar and other people hair hair.


    "Something, roll out"


    Lin bing''er blocks the poplar behind him, draws out his sword with a Shua, and looks at that direction in a deep voice.


    In an instant, the sound disappeared!


    Poplar slightly frowned, and then the expression became very strange, patted Lin bing''er on the shoulder and ran quickly past.


    "Young master, be careful"


    Lin bing''er reminds us to go ahead quickly and get to the place where the sound comes from.


    "Bing Er, don''t go past"


    the poplar immediately started to remind her, but it was already late.


    "Bah, shameless"


    Lin bing''er, who had just rushed to the back of the big tree, turned back in an instant and let out a peep in his mouth.


    "It''s said that I''ll let you go"


    Bai Yang has no language.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Bing Er back to the tree, silver teeth clenched said, a look to kill at any time.


    "No, let''s get out"


    a frightened voice sounded, and then two middle-aged men and women in ragged clothes came out from behind the tree, while the women hid behind the man and did not dare to see people.


    Well, this is a pair of bitter mandarin ducks who came out of the field in the middle of the night, and they ran into a good thing by chance


    "You two are very interested. The sky is the bed, the wind and the moon are with you, and the world is happy."


    Bai Yang pulls Lin bing''er, who has become a little angry because he almost saw the wrong picture behind him, looks at the two people and laughs.


    Putong


    However, as soon as the poplar opened his mouth, the dog and man knelt down.


    "Please, let us go, and don''t talk about it. Please..."


    The man kept kowtowing and said that the woman behind him did not dare to make a sound, but also kowtowed with a force.


    Baiyang second understand, this is the story of brother Wang next door. I''m not interested in knowing this. He looks at them and says:"Hello, Lao Wang, it''s ok if you want us not to spread your good news, but if I ask you anything, you have to answer it honestly"


    "excuse me, as long as you don''t tell us about our affairs, I''ll tell you everything you ask, and how do you know my surname is Wang..."


    The man was a little relieved and said.


    No matter where they are, it is not a good thing to spread this love affair. Moreover, both of them are middle-aged people. I''m afraid both of them have families, so they can''t be spread out.


    At this time, the man''s heart is broken, he meow, who to provoke who, such a remote place in the middle of the night there are people, really called the dog Well, Cuihua is not a dog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Get up. It''s not a festival. What kind of ceremony do you have? Judging from the fact that you are interested in" Sports "here, you don''t live far away from here, right?"


    Bai Yang touched his chin and looked at the man.


    "Yes"


    the man nodded.


    "Ah, brother Lei, I know this woman. She seems to be a concubine of Xue Bancheng not far away!"


    Hong Yi, who is naturally active, doesn''t know when to run around the two people. At this time, he points to the woman and says with surprise.


    His voice made the two men tremble.


    "I''m not. I''m not. You must have mistaken me. Wuwu..."


    The woman was scared to cry directly, her hands covered her face on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    "How do you recognize it?"


    Bai Yang looked at Hong Yi and asked.


    "Because once when Hong ER and I were passing by his house, she and Xue Bancheng were together. Seeing that we hated each other, she let a bird peck us. The scar on Hong Si''s face was left that time. Of course, I recognized her."


    Hong Yi pointed to the woman in a puff and said, probably thinking of each other''s identity and running behind the poplar ¡£


    "Oh, my brother, you are very good. This is the legendary day defense and night defense? You give Xue Bancheng all the concubines


    Baiyang looked at the man with admiration on his face and said.


    This guy is simple and honest, so ghosts can think that he has the ability to steal people. Moreover, he has stolen people to Xue Bancheng. Emma, the old tortoise of Xue Bancheng is absolutely green at this time.


    "Uncle, you mustn''t tell me, or Cuihua and our family will die. I''ll tell you what you want to ask. I used to be a small steward of the Xue family, named Wang Erji. It''s because master Xue has too many women and likes to be fond of the new and dislike the old. Cuihua can''t help it, so she just dallies with me..."


    Before the poplar asked, the man told him his situation


    Poof


    After listening to this guy''s incoherent words, Bai Yang directly spurted it. Well, it''s really powerful. Wow, my brother, you and he meow not only brother Wang next door, but also special? It''s the agent''s saying, this name, niugua Shanshan doesn''t explain!


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, what a mess, I didn''t ask you this"


    Bai Yang''s silent wave interrupted Wang Erji.


    "Well, then What do you want to know


    Wang Erji shut up decisively and asked carefully.


    "Since you know that you don''t live in this courtyard far away from me


    Bai Yang pointed to the deserted courtyard behind him.


    "Well, I know a little bit about it, but I''m not very clear about it."


    Wang Erji thought about it and said.


    "Tell me about it, tell me everything you know about the house"


    the white poplar''s eyes brightened and urged.


    "OK, sir, because my ancestors have been servants of the Xue family for several generations, I grew up in this area. This deserted house has existed for a long time. It can be traced back to four or five generations of my ancestors. I don''t know when it existed. In the past, I often heard that people of the older generation passed this house in advance, but I remember a lot, Legend, legend, I don''t know if it''s true. It''s said that many yuan ago, the biggest family in Qingmu County lived in this house. In short, they were rich and powerful. Later, I don''t know why. The family died overnight, and then the house has been abandoned. During this period, it is not a house without owners Attention, it''s just that this house is very evil. There were several families who lived in it for no reason, but they didn''t get any good results. Some people wanted to tear it down and rebuild it, but somehow there were many evil sects. Later, no one paid attention to this house. It has been abandoned until now Uncle, I know so much. If you need it, I can ask you about it. "


    Wang Erji is afraid that he and Cuihua steal will be exposed. He will tell all he knows like pouring beans.


    Although Wang Erji said a lot, Baiyang grasped two key points. First, the house has existed for a long time. No wonder almost all of them have collapsed, decayed and even weathered. Second, the house is a bit of a heresy, which can be confirmed by the sound twice since they entered the house before.


    However, there is no use in understanding these two points


    "Do you know the family name of the first owner of this house?"


    Bai Yang thought about it and wanted to ask.


    "I''ve heard a little about this. Let me think about it..."


    Wang Erji frowned and thought, his face tangled and his brain racked.


    "Do you know?"


    Full ten minutes, the other party has not answered, poplar speechless."The family name is Gu!"


    This is not what Wang Erji said, but Cui Hua, with her head down and her face behind her.


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Yang asked in silence.


    "Because the master seems to have mentioned it once by chance, I will remember it"


    Cuihua said with a low head.


    Baiyang understands that the master of cuihuakouzi is Xue Bancheng. Inexplicably, a little aura appears in his mind.


    Once this Gu family was the largest family in Qingmu county many years ago. Why did Mao Hui die overnight? So now the Xue family is the largest family in Qingmu county. In a sense, the Xue family has replaced the Gu family. Is there any connection?


    It''s not right. Is there any connection between this and the old man of the mysterious evil sect? After all, the Gu family had been many years ago, and the old man looked like he was 60 or 70 years old.


    "Green flower, isn''t it? Since you are Xue Bancheng''s concubine, you should know when the Xue family began to become rich? "


    Baiyang pondered over it, and then asked Wang Erji the green flower behind him.


    Although the green flower is a bit out of shape now, she can vaguely tell that she must be a beautiful woman when she was young. No wonder she became the concubine of Xue Bancheng


    "I do know that when the Xue family first made a fortune, it should have been more than 100 yuan ago. When did you know exactly?"


    Cuihua covered her face and whispered.


    One yuan in this world is equivalent to three years on the other side of the earth. Xue family began to make a fortune before 100 yuan in this world, that is, 300 years ago!


    The Xue family became the largest family in Qingmu county only after the former Gu family. That is to say, this deserted house has existed for at least 300 years, or maybe 500 or 600 years, or even longer.


    So the question comes. The old man I saw, his portrait is Mao, will appear on the wall of this house? From the trace, his portrait is at the same time as the house!.


    That is to say, the old man you saw was from hundreds of years ago?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Think of here, poplar whole body a shake, heart a tremor, cold sweat Shua Shua on come down.


    My God, that old man has existed for such a long time, is it a man or a monster?


    And now, you seem to have come into contact with such an old monster?


    How terrible!


    "Sir, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Wang Erji looks at the poplar carefully and asks.


    In response, Baiyang asked a few questions about the house again. Wang Erji couldn''t answer them. They really knew so much.


    When asked, Bai Yang looked at Wang Erji and said, "Wang Erji, right? I remember you said, how many generations of your family are the servants of the Xue family?"


    "Yes"


    Wang Erji nodded. He couldn''t see the expression of Populus alba in the night, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that poplar had some bad intentions.


    "Don''t be nervous. It suddenly occurred to me that I have a big project to find someone to cooperate with. Are you interested?"


    The voice of poplar is full of bewitching.


    "What is the project?"


    Wang Erji didn''t understand at all.


    "Don''t mind that much, just tell me if you want to turn over the salted fish!"


    Poplar eyebrow a pick says.


    "Sir, can you explain the white point?"


    Wang Erji looked like an honest man, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Baiyang.


    "From then on, do you want to get rid of your old man''s identity


    Bai Yang is speechless. It''s hard to talk to honest people


    "Me?"


    Wang Erji has no idea about this problem in his dreams.


    "Yes, no doubt. It''s you. I''ll give you advice. As long as you do it step by step, you''ll wait for the development. When the time comes, I''ll let you replace Xue Bancheng now. You don''t have to sleep secretly with his concubine. You can sleep in a fair and aboveboard way. Do you have any interest?"


    Bai Yang nodded positively.


    "I dare not"


    Wang Erji was frightened by Bai Yang''s words and knelt down again.


    My God, replace Xue Bancheng? Kill me.


    "You''ve fallen asleep with your concubine. What do you dare not do? There is no dream and salted fish. Don''t talk nonsense. Come here and listen to me. At that time, you just need to do it. Although you don''t seem to have any brain, you can do it at a glance. I''m sure you can complete it smoothly. Of course, during this period, without Cuihua''s cooperation, she will be much smarter than you. When you don''t understand, you can directly ask her... "


    Poplar beckoned two people to come over and said, and then whispered in their ears for most of the day.During this period, Wang Erji''s eyes widened more and more, and his face was unbelievable. On the contrary, the more Cuihua listened, the brighter his eyes were.


    Look, this is the difference between people with ideas and people without ideas. Wang Erji can''t compare them.


    Bai Yang himself wanted to plot against the Xue family. It was only because the old man''s business was delayed. Now he met the bitter couple, who happened to be Xue''s family. He changed his strategy temporarily and made use of them to do some writing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    When he came to the ruins yard, Bai Yang didn''t get much information about the mysterious old man. However, he accidentally met Wang Erji and Cuihua, the two Xue family members, and unexpectedly opened another plan for Baiyang.


    After Hong Yi is sent back to the courtyard, Bai Yang and Bing qingyujie take their carriage to Qinghe''s residence.


    "Young master, do you think Wang Erji will really send the money?"


    On the carriage, Lin Qing''er looked at the poplar strangely and asked.


    "Yes, there will be, and there will be a steady stream of them!"


    Poplar head pillow on Lin bing''er''s chest, although closed eyes, but very certainly said.


    "But how could that be possible?"


    Lin Qing''er looks puzzled.


    Baiyang gave Wang Erji a plan to turn over. They all heard about it, but they didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, then you will know"


    the poplar God said with a mysterious smile.


    He prepared three big meals for the Xue family, one by one. Baiyang believed that the Xue family, the largest family in Qingmu County, would collapse in an instant!


    The God of poplar is mysterious and mysterious. They can''t help it. They are so curious in their hearts that they don''t know what to ask.


    In fact, the thing that poplar wants to do is very simple, that is to sell things to Wang Erji. Since it is selling things, it is necessary to collect some money. However, what poplar sells is different


    Walking in the night, they returned to Qinghe''s residence.


    "Qinghe, we are back"


    poplars knock on the door. In the middle of the night, the sound of knocking on the door is very loud, and it is very abrupt in the silent night.


    It was Xiaocui who opened the door. Obviously, they were waiting for the poplar to come back. They opened the door as soon as the poplar knocked on the door.


    "Young master Bai, the food is ready, I''ll wait for you to come back"


    Qinghe sits in the pavilion with a pot of fragrant tea beside her. At this time, she puts down her books and looks at Baiyang.


    She remembered what poplar said during the day and wanted to come back for dinner.


    "It''s just that I''m hungry too"


    poplar nodded a little impolitely and went straight to the pavilion and sat down.


    The four sisters of Bingqingyujie and Xiaocui murmur about the situation, and then Lin jie''er runs to fetch water for the poplar to eat and wash her hands.


    When the meal was served, poplar picked up his chopsticks and suddenly thought of something he seemed to have forgotten. He asked Qinghe:


    "Oh, by the way, where is Lao Dan


    Well, the friend of Baiyang has done enough. He has been busy for a long time and forgot Shan Qiulin


    "Mr. Shan has already woken up and is over there"


    when Qinghe was in Deyang Town, he knew that poplar was not very reliable. He was not surprised at all. He turned his head slightly and looked at one side and said.


    Poplar looked along that direction and saw that on the roof of Qinghe courtyard, Shan Qiulin was holding a jar of wine in his one arm. Facing the three moons in the sky, he was drinking without a mouthful. Obviously, he was half drunk.


    "Lao Dan, are you working so high? Oh, by the way, you are blind now. How did you get up there? You''re not afraid to fall down first? What''s more, you can''t see anything now. You''re staring at the night sky and looking at some wool? "


    Poplar looking at the roof of the Shan Qiulin is a crackling question.


    Shan Qiulin changed a suit of clothes, and could not see any sad look on his face. After listening to Bai Yang''s words, he slightly tilted his head for a moment, did not answer those boring questions of poplar, and said with a faint smile:


    "I found that the night is really beautiful"


    Baiyang doesn''t understand, a little muffled, big brother, can you see Mao''s night?


    "This guy is crazy, let''s eat it"


    shaking his head, Bai Yang looks at Qinghe and says that Shan Qiulin is hopeless.


    Qinghe covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Baiyang and Qinghe are eating and drinking, and their servant girls are waiting on the edge. This is a rule. Maids can''t sit on the table and eat with their master. Although poplar doesn''t matter, they should abide by it.


    When he was in Deyang Town, the brain of Populus alba had been developed by kaihuiguo. Qinghe knew that Populus alba had a large amount of food, so he prepared more. Once he ate the sea plug, the poplar with enough food and drink had to rest after wiping his mouth. After all, he said that he had been busy all day.


    However, the problem came. Qinghe''s yard was originally just a place where she and two maids depended on each other. There were not too many rooms. One master bedroom was her, and the two maids took a rest. There was only one guest room. The guest room was occupied by Shan Qiulin. Baiyang and Bingqingyujie are now facing the situation of no room available.


    "It''s OK, Qinghe. You and Xiaocui Xiaolan can squeeze together. I can sleep with them."


    Baiyang arranged two sentences, so that he is the master here.


    Qinghe was a little surprised, looked at the four sisters of poplar and Bingqingyujie, chuckled and nodded to understand.


    Xiaolan and Xiaocui blushed and gave a murmur. Baiyang was not afraid that her body could not bear it


    Qinghe''s boudoir is definitely impossible to live for Baiyang. In the end, Baiyang and Bingqingyujie rest in Xiaolan Xiaocui''s room.There are two beds in the room, poplar and Bingqingyujie. After their four sisters enter the room, they don''t speak at once. Their faces are red and their hearts are a little fast.


    At night, when we are alone and burning with firewood, poplar is not a "good man". What should come is still coming. We are looking forward to it, a little nervous, a little afraid


    "This bed is too small, you four sisters squeeze, I sleep here, don''t disturb me, I want to think of something"


    Bai Yang said casually, kicking off the shoes on his feet, picking himself up almost, turning over to bed, lifting the quilt, the whole person got into the quilt. However, it was amazing that there was a poplar lying in the quilt But it''s shrunk.


    Well, under the cover of the quilt, he ran to the other side of the earth.


    Poplar alone sleep, the four sisters look at each other, secretly relieved at the same time, but also some loss and uneasiness, and before the heart rate is different, at this time because of the poplar performance of distance.


    "Let''s sleep, don''t disturb the young master"


    as a sister, Lin bing''er said.


    The other three nodded, rustled off their clothes, and then squeezed into a bed to sleep


    The white poplar who flashed back to the Earth found that it was broad daylight on this side of the earth. He put on thick clothes and drove to the furniture city in the urban area. He didn''t talk nonsense with the shop assistants. He directly asked the delivery man of the other party to pull on a set of best bedding and follow him. Well, it''s not a valuable thing. He swiped his card for 30000 people.


    Under his leadership, he went all the way to the remote warehouse that Xiong Da rented for him in the suburbs.


    Use 500 yuan to drive the installation workers to clean a corner of the warehouse and install the bed. Good bye


    "This warehouse can be used. I wonder if the money from the other side in the next few days can fill this place Well, I guess I''ve thought too much... "


    Looking at the empty warehouse, poplar said to himself that in the next few days, it is estimated that this place will become his foothold on this side of the earth.


    Then he drove back to the villa again, moved the photocopier and the remaining paper that he had bought the day before to the warehouse, connected the power supply, and took out three pieces of paper money from his wallet, namely, one piece of ten yuan and one hundred yuan, and put them into the copier to copy


    When the copier was working, he found a large piece of white paper and drew with a neutral brush on the edge.


    Two hours later, he made 10000 copies of a piece of paper money, 5000 copies of a ten yuan note, and 2000 copies of a hundred yuan note!


    "Enough, these should be able to cheat a lot of money, saying that the cost is almost zero"


    poplar looked at his things with satisfaction, then took off his clothes and went to bed, covered the quilt, and went back to the other side of the world. He was really tired. He kicked off the quilt and went to bed. It was still very hot here, even at night.


    Bingqingyujie and their four sisters are not idiots. Of course, they know that Baiyang has left, but as maid maids, they ask nothing about it. Baiyang magically leaves. This ability makes them feel more mysterious about Baiyang


    As a small steward, Wang Erji has a certain status and a separate residence.


    And Xue Bancheng''s concubine steal that love, secretly back, he lay on the bed tossing and turning.


    Is everything he says true? If it is true, this is indeed an opportunity, but


    When Wang Erji lay in bed, he hesitated and struggled in his heart. At the last bite of his teeth, he got out of bed, rummaged through boxes and cabinets, and took out a wooden box. After opening it, there were neatly stacked coins, which were part of his savings over the years.


    "Their identity should not be fake. First try with the money, if it is true, then increase investment"


    looking at a box of coins, Wang Erji put the lid on, then turned over to bed, and put the money box on the side of the pillow.


    Compared with Wang Erji who hesitated for a long time to make up his mind, Cuihua, which is also part of the Baiyang plan, is much simpler. After all, she is Xue Bancheng''s concubine, and she still has money. When she comes back, she asks her maid to prepare it. The next day, she has to go to the bank to collect money, and even pawn her jewelry.


    There''s no way. When the concubine has no human rights, Xue Bancheng dislikes her. She has no idea how long she hasn''t looked for her. She even suspects that if she appears in front of Xue Bancheng and the other party doesn''t know her, she has to arrange her future life. The appearance of Baiyang gives her a chance.


    To be honest, although Cuihua''s name is a little bit down, it seems that she is not ugly in her thirties. She is just a little out of shape. If she is dressed up, she still has charm, but Xue Bancheng is too rich to find any kind of beauty? I don''t put her in my eyes.


    The typical "hanging" is merciless


    The next day, Wang Erji and Cuihua, who had no strong sense of presence in Xue''s compound, quietly left the Xue''s house one after another after arranging the corresponding matters and went to the address left by Baiyang.


    It''s the yard where Shan Qiulin works.Wang Erji arrived first. When he came here, Baiyang had already been waiting here and was eating haisai with the help of the four sisters.


    "Sit, wait, I''ll wait until I''ve finished eating"


    poplar pointed to a wine jar on the edge and said.


    Well, he didn''t even have a place to sit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Qing''er and they clean up the table and don''t speak behind the poplar.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wang Erji had really come and was holding a small wooden box with money in it!


    Although this person is honest, but not stupid, just because of the words of poplar, he obediently came to send money?


    "Come on, let''s talk about business now"


    poplar knocked on the table and said to Wang Erji on the edge.


    Wang Erji slipped over and looked at the poplar.


    Poplar picked up a delicate wooden box from the edge of the table and placed it carefully on the table, as if there were some rare treasures.


    In Wang Erji''s gaze, poplar opened the box, took out a piece of A4 paper and put it on the table, then snapped the box closed.


    On this A4 paper, there is a picture on the back of a piece of ''people''s paper'', which is one of the copies made by Poplar on the other side of the earth with a copier. At this time, he pointed to the A4 paper and said:


    "see, this is the voucher. This one is worth 10000 yuan. You can take it back and take it to get what you deserve.


    " this... "


    Wang Erji looked at the A4 paper on the table top, and his eyes widened. The pattern was so fine that it could not be drawn by human beings.


    If he had made such a fine picture yesterday, how could he not have made such a fine picture?


    "This kind of certificate is made in a special way. It has a number on it. No one can copy it. Do you see this special symbol? This represents one, this one, represents a huge plan, which has been divided into 100 million copies. The more such certificates you have, the more benefits you will get in time. "


    Baiyang is not in a hurry to ask him to pay for it, but he can be fooled, vague and mysterious. In short, it makes people feel very powerful.


    After being instructed by the white poplar, Wang Erji saw the number left by mysterious symbols on the fine picture, and was convinced that such symbols (Arabic numerals) had never appeared in this world.


    But the nature is relatively honest in his heart is still not practical, and a little hesitant.


    Seeing the situation, Bai Yang continued to look at him and said with a smile:


    "I also saw that you and Cuihua were a pair of bitter couple, so I gave you a clear way. Otherwise, you think people like you can also participate in this huge plan? The opportunity is just around the corner. As for whether you can grasp it or not, it depends on your own. Think about it, holding these shares, but if you put in some things for generations now, future generations will have no worries about food and clothing "


    Wang Erji has been very moved, but he is still hesitating.


    Bai Yang is not in a hurry. He takes out another large piece of paper and puts it on the table and says:


    "see? This is the blueprint of the whole plan. If you think about it, how many people will rush in and bring huge income. As long as you hold the share of the plan, you will be able to receive money from generation to generation. The opportunity is just around the corner and fleeting. Whether you can seize it depends on yourself. No one forces you to get money. When you get the money, you will only recognize the voucher, Personal identity is not important at all. As long as you collect the voucher, you can get a share of income from generation to generation... "


    The second piece of paper that poplar takes out is a picture. It is a very large building group. It looks beautiful and wonderful. It is fascinating to have a look at it.


    Well, Bai Yang is lazy. He directly portrays a huge Xianxia city in a certain game into this picture. The pictures in the game are so exquisite that they are enough to deceive people.


    "Well, I have 50000 yuan here. I''ll buy five cents first."


    Wang Erji was moved by Bai Yang and put the cash box in his arms on the table.


    "You won''t regret your decision now"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Then she motioned to Lin yu''er for some money with her eyes. After confirming that it was 50000 yuan, Baiyang took out five copies of one yuan A4 paper from the box and handed it to Wang Erji.


    Wang Erji held five pieces of flighty paper and always felt insecure. After all, the 50000 yuan was saved by his own frugality. He dragged several pieces of paper over and over, and looked at the poplar again and again.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Yang pointed to the magnificent and gorgeous drawing beside him and said with a smile:


    "I know what you are hesitating about. I think this project is huge and complicated. I don''t know when it will be completed, right? The effect is slow, and I don''t know what the profit will be, so I''m hesitant? "


    "Yes"


    Wang Erji nodded, although if the huge city was built and owned by himself, he would surely enjoy happiness for generations to come, but who knows when it can be completed.


    Bai Yang nodded his head, then thought about it and said:


    "in this case, I will give you a quick and effective way to ensure that you can get huge profits in a short time"


    "what method?"


    Wang Erji asked.


    If you don''t want to buy a large share of the wealth, you can''t tell my friends that it''s not a good idea to tell your friends that if you don''t want to buy a large share of the wealth, you can''t tell my friends that it''s not a good idea to tell your friends that they can''t buy a lot of money If you sell ten shares, you will get a profit of 100 yuan. If you sell two shares, you will get 220 yuan. If you sell ten shares, you will get a profit of 220 yuan. If you sell ten shares, you will get a profit of 200 yuan, Will get two thousand dollars of income, and so on, the more you sell, the greater your income, I can give you to increase to 10 percent! Until the 100 million shares are sold out, of course, you can''t be busy alone. You can also tell your relatives and friends about this way and ask them to help sell... "Well, the poplar is so bad that it directly carries the "Amway" set on the other side of the earth. The honest Wang Erji is the first victim.


    Wang Erji was cheated by the big pancakes of Baiyang. If he sold 1000 shares, he would get 10% commission. If he sold 1000 copies, he would get 10% commission. If he sold 10000 shares, Emma would not be able to count


    "That is to say, no matter how much you sell from me, you can get a corresponding share of the proceeds?"


    Wang Erji looked at the poplar and asked.


    "Yes, all you have to do is come to me to get the voucher, and I will give you as much as you can sell, but you have to pay in cash. You also know that this huge plan is not for everyone to participate in. If you don''t have money, you must remember not to tell people you can''t believe. If it goes out, there will be more participants and only so many shares, and your share will be less The more money you have, the more share you will have in the future? Therefore, when ensuring the participation of others, you must not tell the truth to each other. Even if you participate, don''t let them spread it around, and don''t reveal that I am your family. I am very busy and have no time to take care of those people... "


    Poplar continues to flicker, a pair of you pick up big cheap appearance.


    "I see..."


    Wang Erji nodded, with five shares of the certificate can''t wait to leave, fortune opportunities in front of you, can''t miss!


    The four girls are completely surrounded.


    With a few tens of thousands of pieces of paper? But I just drew an ethereal pie for each other. It''s amazing


    Not long after Wang Erji left, Cuihua came again. She was "smarter" than Wang Erji. As a person with great ideas, she had seen the "money scene" of the plan for a long time. She directly brought all her family resources in recent years. The total amount of money was 2.05 million yuan, which was put into a large box and bought 205 shares from poplar.


    poplar saw her awesome and showed her a "bright road", that is, the development of offline, as long as the development of more quickly, she can buy the share of money to get back, earn money can buy more shares.


    Just think about it, as long as you hold shares, then the income of that beautiful city will have its own share. Think about it, you will be drunk


    "Seriously?"


    When she heard the development of Baiyang to her outline of the development line of money, Cuihua''s eyes stare bigger than the cow''s eyes, brighter than the light bulb.


    "Of course, as long as you sell a certificate for me, I will give you the corresponding Commission. Alas, I can''t do it alone. Otherwise, how could it be your turn to do such a good thing?"


    Bai Yang nodded positively, then sighed in distress.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll help you sell secretly. Although I have little status in Xue''s family, I still know many of Xue Bancheng''s concubines, housekeepers and deacons, but you must give me the money at that time"


    Cuihua looks at Baiyang and says.


    "I swear, as long as you sell your shares with cash, you will get a dividend at that time"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Then, Cuihua can''t wait to take a few pieces of paper to leave, two pieces of 100 yuan copy paper "certificate", five pieces of copy paper certificate and a copy of the architectural drawings.


    The drawing is to increase the credibility of her deception. Even Baiyang taught her some tricks to deceive people, which was the same with Wang Erji before.


    Of course, with poplar''s head, they won''t hear that this is deceiving people. I''m giving you some welfare.


    The "Amway" brainwashing method was used by poplar.


    He is doing a good job, making profits and making everyone rich


    Money moves people''s hearts. Bai Yang just depicts an illusory prospect of getting rich. With Amway''s bluff, it makes two people limp. Next, I don''t know how many people will be cheated by him!


    Hum, Wang Erji and Cuihua are just the people in the Xue family''s circle. They are also in contact with the people in that circle. Of course, they are only the people of the Xue family. In this way, they are worried that the wealth of the Xue family will not continuously roll into their own pocket?


    And this is only the first step of poplar implementation plan!


    (cough, it''s the porter''s duty to carry the earth''s "culture". Guess what''s Xiaobai''s second step plan? Then can I ask for a monthly ticket? Finally, thanks to the leader of CHENFENG Weiyang 001 for his reward)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Wang Erji is an honest man. Honest people have one shortcoming. He is not good at verbal communication. After he returned to the Xue family compound, although he wanted to develop offline, he did not know who to look for and how to speak.


    He is a small steward of the Xue family. Although his position is not high, he still has a number of people under his hand.


    A servant who had a good relationship with him was worried about him when he came back. After finishing his work, he found Wang Erji and said with a smile:


    "boss, what''s the matter with you? I''m absent-minded when I come back from a trip. Am I fascinated by a girl? Boss, it''s time to think about getting married "


    a little dull with a smile. Wang Erji shook his head at the smart man and said:


    " no, I am One thing is good for everyone, but they don''t know how to say "


    the young people who talk to Wang Erji are smarter than Wang Erji. They have been working under him for a long time. Of course, they know what kind of person Wang Erji is.


    Honest, basically won''t lie, since Wang Erji said it is good for everyone, it can almost be concluded that there will be no fake.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Erji, an honest man like Wang Erji, could not become the administrator of the Xue family. However, his ancestors followed the Xue family. Although he was honest, he was treated well by his family, so he became a steward.


    Hearing what he said, the young man asked curiously:


    "boss, what''s the good thing? Let''s also say to me, if we have a good thing, we can get some light "


    well, this is a guy who jumps into the fire pit himself.


    Wang Erji scratched his head and remembered the warning of Bai Yang. Before confirming that the second person was involved, he did not disclose too much. He looked around and waved to the man to keep quiet and go to a remote place with him.


    Oh, I''ll go. There''s a play. The young man''s eyes are bright and mysterious. It seems that there''s something really good about it. Keep up with him immediately.


    When they came to a remote place, Wang Erji took out five "vouchers" in his arms and looked at each other and said, "do you know what this is?"


    The young man took one from Wang Erji''s hand and looked over and over. He could see that the "certificate" was extremely delicate and could hardly be copied. He shook his head blankly.


    After looking around again, Wang Erji said to the youth mysteriously:


    "I tell you, this is the share certificate of a huge plan. As long as you hold this certificate, when the huge plan is completed, you can occupy a certain share, and each yuan can get the corresponding dividend. At that time, only the voucher will recognize the person, and this voucher is worth one I spent 50000 yuan to buy them. Once the plan is completed, I will get at least 100000 yuan for each yuan. You can imagine how huge a fortune this is for generations. "


    Because Wang Erji is an honest man, he is not good at deception. Because he said so much, the young man still didn''t understand. Looking at him, he was surprised and asked with curiosity:


    "boss, is what you said true or false? There is such a good thing that you can be involved in? "


    "Will I lie to you? What are you looking at "


    seeing that the man didn''t believe it, Wang Erji was in a hurry, grabbed the share" voucher ", took out the exquisite copy of the drawing and handed it to the other party.


    "This What is it? "


    The young man was stunned to see the huge buildings on the drawings, the gorgeous layout and the ingenious design.


    "See? I tell you, someone wants to build a huge city. This is the drawing. Once such a city is built, you can imagine how many people will flow in? How much revenue will it bring? As long as you hold the share, you can get a share of the income from the completion of the city by virtue of the certificate! "


    Wang Erji looked at the other side and said, a pair of you now understand the expression.


    "But why did the other party let you take advantage of it? Chief, you are not deceived, are you? "


    The young man is obviously not so easy to cheat. Although he knows that he has huge interests, he will not simply believe that. Look, there are not so many idiots in any place.


    At this position, normally speaking, Wang Erji, an honest man, is expected to screw up the matter. However, there is a poplar behind him. He has analyzed all kinds of situations that he may encounter without trace. He just needs to say something according to the corresponding situation.


    At this time, Wang Erji looked around mysteriously and said in a low voice:


    "don''t tell anyone what I''m going to say to you. After all, it''s a matter of great wealth for generations. Many people are envious. The reason why I participated in the plan took a lot of effort, and it took me a lot of effort to entrust someone to send money and gifts People who know me have bought these shares. When they see that I am a member of the Xue family for generations, they pity me and give me this opportunity. Most people don''t pay attention to them. I won''t tell you who it is. You know, this plan is too big. There are too many people who are jealous. Once it is leaked out, how many people will bother others. In a word, you know it Don''t talk nonsense... "After listening to Wang Erji''s words, the youth was a little moved. There were two reasons. First, Wang Erji was an honest man who could hardly cheat people. He also had a hard time getting his share. In addition, he was indeed the servants of the Xue family for generations. This can''t be fake. Second, the goods are too large. Once the city is built, one yuan can be recovered and the harvest can be doubled Who doesn''t?


    In addition, generations of people can get money. Oh, I''m going to pay for it!


    Well, in the final analysis, it''s a profit driven reason. Most of the time, no matter how smart people are, they will be fascinated by wealth.


    At this time, the young man was moved. Looking at Wang Erji, he said with embarrassment:


    "well, boss, it''s not easy for me to be a servant in Xue''s family. I''m called around and beaten sometimes. I don''t have much money all year round. I also want to give myself a way back. Can you introduce me to this plan? I still have some savings there. I also want to buy some... "


    "Well, people have said that the share is only so much that everyone wants it. If you want someone else, you will have less. I''m afraid it can''t be done. Moreover, I can''t disclose others. Otherwise, so many people will bother him and my share will be taken back."


    Wang Erji said according to the way Bai Yang told him.


    Honest people don''t lie, but once they lie, it will kill people. No, the young man forgot everything he said to Wang Erji. He kept pestering Wang Erji and said:


    "boss, don''t you pity me, help me, or you can sell your share to me, I''ll give you more money, how about you try to get some back?"


    "This..."


    Wang Erji hesitated. Although he is honest, he also wants to make money. If he sells his shares, he has dividends.


    "That''s settled, boss. I''ll go and get the money now"


    before Wang Erji can react, the young man ran away in a rage and took out a part of his savings, which was up to 55000 yuan. He just bought five shares from Wang Erji.


    Wang Erji was a little confused with the money, so he sold it out? Five thousand more?


    Before he could react, the young man who had left came back.


    Many people are like this. When they do something, they do it as soon as their heads are hot. After calming down, they think that there are many things wrong. This is the youth.


    At this time, he found Wang Erji and said, "boss, I have bought this share. Where can I get the money?"


    "Are you afraid you won''t get the money? When the city is completed, it will attract worldwide attention. As long as you take the share to the city''s management organization, you can get money "


    Wang Erji said subconsciously according to Bai Yang''s statement.


    "Yes, but..."


    The young man nodded, but he was still a little worried when he calmed down. After all, he said that the city was nothing but a matter of no shadow after a long time


    "I know what you are hesitating about. At that time, like you, I felt a little uneasy when I got the share, but they told me a quick and effective way. Do you want to know?"


    Wang Erji looked at the other side again.


    Well, Amway''s first step is to swindle other people''s money. After holding people in jail, the second step is to show the real fangs and eat people without spitting bones!


    People''s hearts are like this. When they participate in a thing, they regard themselves as a part of it, and then they will transpose their thinking, thus ignoring their own concerns.


    At this time, listening to Wang Erji''s words, the youth quickly asked:


    "boss, what''s the quick and effective way?"


    "Well, for that huge city, only 100 million shares have been allocated. Everyone wants to participate in it, but the share is only so much. The owner of this plan is also hesitant to give it to anyone who is familiar with it. After all, the benefits can''t be cheap. Other people are not. I don''t have much money. I only bought five shares in advance, and I''ll sell them to you If you buy more shares, you will get more profits. You can also sell your shares to others, and then you can buy shares from me. In this process, people say that they don''t want to be bothered by others, so they simply let familiar people do it. In order to avoid being annoyed, familiar people will get corresponding points every time they buy a share It''s going to be... "


    Next, Wang Erji is an example of Amway, focusing on the interests and ignoring the plan itself


    "Everyone wants to participate in the plan, and people don''t want to be bothered by others, so let trusted people help distribute their shares. Those who help will get a certain amount of reward. The reward is increasing Well, if I can help him distribute the shares... "


    The youth is directly fooled by the poplar through Wang Erji''s mouth and is lame


    Then, the youth asked Wang Erji some details again. For the so-called dividend income, he took his five shares and drawings and went to Amway in a hurry


    "Is it coming back? Five thousand dollars? With the bonus payment No, I have to buy more, or I will be finished by others... "Wang Erji calculated for a long time. In short, he saw the benefits and ran back to his residence in a hurry and took out all his savings. He was not as careful as he was at the beginning. After all, the real benefits were in his hands.


    With all his savings, more than 300000 yuan, he went to the bank to withdraw his half a million yuan from his coffin. Together with his own money, he made a total of 850000 yuan and went to Baiyang to buy shares. After coming back, because of the previous transaction, Wang Erji was much bolder and took the initiative to find Amway


    According to Wang Erji, the young man was soon bought away by the money seeker and got dividends. He used more money to buy more shares in Wang Erji''s hands


    The terrible thing about Amway is that as long as someone gets the benefit and becomes jealous, it will show a viral outbreak. At the beginning, Wang Erji got the benefit, so he increased the investment and made money. The second young man also made money when he was offline, and then went offline


    In two days, starting from Wang Erji, the whole Xue family''s servants were gradually brought into the plan by Amway. The servant girls, Xiaosi, guards, servants, and warriors, who saw that someone was making money, wanted to participate in whatever way they could.


    The plague spread like a plague, and money was finally sent to poplar''s hand through Wang Erji''s hand. He handed copies of paper to Wang Erji through the corresponding money


    In this process, the more online, the more money you make. It''s crazy.


    Wang Erji remembered Baiyang''s words and did not disclose his information at all. Only he and Baiyang were in single line contact.


    Because the copied "people''s paper" is too fine, and the pattern number on it is indicated by mysterious symbols. No one can copy it. He can only find Wang Erji from the source to "take the goods". In the end, he doesn''t have to talk. Some people cry and rush to send money to Wang Erji to buy a useless white paper


    Wang Erji was on the line from the source. How many people were waiting to "take goods" from him, which eventually led to two days. Originally, he was just a small steward of the Xue family''s courtyard. Later, he not only made a lot of money, but also promoted his status in an invisible way. Some deacons and stewards with higher status welcomed him with a smile, and some martial men who were originally superior to him They are all polite to him. No way, no one can get along with the money. It''s not


    The more online, the more money, the more offline. If you want to make money, you try your best to deceive the offline. With the increase of level by level, the money will be gathered in the hands of Baiyang!


    Wang Erji''s bodyguard in the courtyard of the Xue family in Amway, his servant Wu Shi, and Xue Bancheng''s concubine Cuihua are not idle. Her other concubines, Ping wife, senior servant girls, some unwelcome offspring and children, and the shopkeeper, deacon and housekeeper outside are not idle.


    In short, Amway is a terrible thing. As long as someone believes in it and gets benefits, it will spread in a viral way!


    The Xue family took Wang Erji and Cuihua as the source. In two days, the wealth of Xue family continuously flowed into the pockets of poplar. However, the money in those people''s hands went out, leaving only some useless white paper.


    They are all single line contact. No one knows the source is him except Cuihua and wangerji. Even Cuihua and wangerji don''t know that poplar is the source.


    Poplar these two days tired, a steady stream of money box by box to the warehouse on the other side of the earth, pile after pile.


    He is not at ease to put the world in his mind, and the money banks in this world are not at ease. It is better to put them on the other side of the earth, and it is impossible to run away.


    It''s not impossible to have an accident when Amway spreads like this. Some people also question it. But this kind of thing pays attention to an atmosphere. Under the atmosphere, everyone will be infected. When I see others making money, I want to make money. No matter what the reason is, I want to take the share and sell it!


    As a result, people only saw money and became jealous, thus ignoring the problems of the event itself.


    The final result made the poplar laugh and cry. The pieces of waste paper were handed down from his hands. Occasionally, when I went out to eat, I heard that someone was trying to find out about this thing and wanted to join in.


    "Amway has never appeared in this world. People who participate in it have been brainwashed. When outsiders know about it, they also want to join in. It seems that things have gone too far"


    after Bai Yang moved several boxes of money to the warehouse on the other side of the earth, he sat in the courtyard and muttered.


    Xue Jia really has so much money. Amway is like a 12 degree typhoon. It has wiped out almost all the people of Xue''s family. After counting it, Bai Yang has got at least 50 billion yuan in two days. There are piles of money in the warehouse on the other side of the earth!


    It''s worse than stealing money!


    It''s no exaggeration that Xue''s family is so rich. After all, a gang of bandits in Hongyan mountain in Deyang town had nearly one billion yuan.


    The world is too big and the economy is prosperous, but all of them have gone to practice. No one specializes in finance. They either hide their money or save it in a bank. Only when they really take it out do they know how much money there is among the people.


    In just two days, Amway''s storm has begun to overflow from Xuejia compound and spread to the whole Qingmu county and even surrounding areas!"I can''t go on like this. It''s not good for me to make things bigger. I have to stop them. After all, I have limited energy now. When things get bigger, I have to run away."


    Baiyang began to think in his mind that he was a man who knew enough was enough. If the situation was allowed to develop, the storm might radiate to the whole Chen Dynasty. At that time, it didn''t need to be much. The dynasty tracked down and sent a strong man of martial arts. Baiyang either did not come here or waited to die. It was not a situation that he could control.


    Now that the money is in hand and the situation is still under control, he must immediately shift the wind to another direction and start to implement the second step plan!


    Because he had a plan in mind, he was not afraid that the Amway storm would suddenly stop and bring about a situation unfavorable to him.


    The purpose of Baiyang is to get Xue''s family into his own hands. It''s not to search for the money of those servant girls to protect Xiaosi. How much is that? The property of Xue family is the biggest one.


    He is not a man without conscience. If the poor people''s hard-earned money is collected in this way, he will be punished by heaven. In the end, he will not only minimize the loss of these people, but also make all the people who are purchased by Amway have money to earn, just as he said at the beginning!


    Of course, he couldn''t give a cent, and ultimately he had to pay for it!


    Now, he took the white wolf with his bare hands and got enough money of 50 billion, which is the starting fund. With this capital operation, he will get all the Xue family''s industry into his own hands, and use the money of the Xue family to calm down the Amway storm and control the people''s hearts, so as to avoid the situation from getting out of hand.


    "My Lord, I sold another 10000 vouchers, brought 100 million yuan, and changed them into certificates for me."


    at this time, Wang Erji came quietly at the gate of the courtyard. He also brought several carriages full of money.


    Baiyang said that all voucher transactions are purchased in cash, without credit.


    "Come on, I have the latest information to tell you, Wang Erji, this is the last transaction. After you go back, tell those people that the shares have been sold out, and let those who hold the certificates look after their own certificates. If you come to me three days later, I will tell you where those people who hold the certificates will go to collect the money, and the vouchers for selling 10000 yuan will be sold out Wait for someone to buy back 15000 dollars! Let''s make money, let''s make money! "


    Baiyang said to Wang Erji, who came to send money again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Buy back?"


    Wang Erji, who just came to the courtyard, was dumbfounded after hearing the words of Bai Yang. He looked at the white poplar and asked in dismay.


    "Yes, buy back. Share certificates are issued for 10000 yuan, and they will be bought back at the price of 15000 yuan. However, don''t make any statement for the time being, and I''ll give you a notice when it''s time"


    Bai Yang nodded.


    "But However, if you buy back the money, if you don''t have a certificate in hand, will it be impossible for generations to receive money after the city is built? "


    Wang Erji looked at the poplar tangled to death asked, a pair of you simply killed my expression.


    He is an honest man. He has recognized the dividends of generations after the city is built. If this voucher is bought back, how much will it lose? I can''t help it. I can''t turn my head around. I can''t believe it''s just a trick.


    "Ha ha, so you are worried about this. Don''t worry. If those who hold shares don''t want to buy back and exchange money, they can still go to the designated place to receive dividends with their vouchers. As long as they don''t lose their certificates, their children and grandchildren can get money"


    Bai Yang understands Wang Erji''s idea, or the idea of all the people involved in the Amway incident Poplar directly dispelled their concern.


    "Hoo, that''s good. But why did the shares stop issuing?"


    Wang Erji was relieved and asked a little depressed.


    Poplar speechless, honest people honest is right, but who said honest people are not greedy? In the past two days, Wang Erji "took goods" from Baiyang, and then traded them out. The dividend he got was that his ancestors worked as servants of the Xue family. Up to now, he still has a lot of money. He has tasted the sweetness and is reluctant to let go.


    "Because the shares have been allocated, after all, in addition to the vouchers that you and Cuihua took from me, there are also other parties who are also buying this kind of voucher. Now there is no such voucher."


    the white poplar talks nonsense. In fact, he finds that the "voucher" is only part of it, and it is less than half of it. However, he knows that it is enough to stop. If the matter is too big, it can''t be cleaned up It''s just fine in this way.


    "Well, I won''t sell the certificates for the money."


    Wang Erji scratched the head and couldn''t earn the difference


    He brought 100 million yuan, can buy 10000 shares, poplar directly gave him 100 copies of 100 Yuan paper, and told him to keep it, if lost, he would not admit it.


    Finally, it''s over for a while, but I still have to be busy


    Looking at the back of Wang Erji''s departure, Bai Yang says in his heart.


    "Young master, eat"


    at this time, Lin qinger came to the poplar and said softly.


    "Well, by the way, Qing''er, I''ll go into the room and burn the rest of the paper on fire"


    while Bai Yang nodded, he ordered.


    "Why, young master, you can still exchange a lot of money with those"


    Lin yu''er came to look at the poplar and didn''t understand.


    These two days, they all saw things in their eyes. They knew that the paper could be exchanged for money, and a piece of paper could be exchanged for at least 10000 yuan. What a pity it was to burn it.


    For the poplar will continue to send so much money to where to go, their four sisters do not ask.


    "Money is actually the most useless thing. Only by turning money into something useful can it reflect its value"


    Bai Yang said something that made them confused.


    He didn''t explain. They didn''t ask about it any more.


    Lin qinger goes into the house and burns down the remaining share certificate.


    "Brother Lei, we''re back"


    just after Baiyang''s dinner, a group of bear children came back happily and started shouting at the door. Baiyang asked them to go out to do business. Now the matter is done, come back and ask for credit.


    "It''s a good time to come back. Have you heard everything I asked you to inquire?"


    He wiped his mouth with a towel, and he handed it to Bai''er.


    "Brother Lei, we''ve got to know. The headquarters of Xiaodao Gang is a gambling house. Generally, they gather there. Then Shan Qiulin''s master lives in the east of the city and opens a martial arts school by himself. Many people learn martial arts there."


    Hong Yi is the largest of a group of bear children and speaks on behalf of others.


    "Well, you''re working hard. Go to eat. There are candies for you. Remember to eat less. Then I''ll go out later. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    after listening, Bai Yang pointed to the room and said with a smile.


    It''s not dangerous to let these bear children inquire about something. Poplar can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    "I know brother Lei"


    a group of bear children happily ran to the house to distribute candy.


    Then Baiyang looked at the four sisters and said:


    "binger, there is a box in the room, which is the ten million yuan I prepared. Now go take it out and take it. Let''s go out"


    "good young master."Lin bing''er turns to get the money. They don''t know what Baiyang is going to do, and they will never guess what he wants to do. They simply don''t ask anything and just do it. Anyway, they will know the answer when it comes.


    On the carriage, when we went to the headquarters of Xiaodao Gang, Bai Yang''s head was in Lin bing''er''s arms. Looking at Lin qinger, he asked with a smile:


    "Qing''er, before we went to the top of the white stone pagoda that day, what did you say


    The four sisters'' faces turned red when they asked about this sentence. They all remember Lin qinger''s words at that time. It''s really embarrassing for Bai Yang to raise it at this time


    "Young master, that day, I asked the young master when he wanted us..."


    Lin qinger said in a low voice with a red face.


    "Can''t you wait?"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    He found that it is also a very interesting thing to tease these girls when they are free.


    "Oh, where is..."


    Lin Qing''er wanted to find a place to drill in. How could he say that sentence that day? Originally, he thought that poplar had forgotten.


    Poplar smile, no longer mention this stubble, closed eyes began to nourish the spirit.


    He did not follow the routine of the way of speaking, so that the four girls just raised the heart of the suspension, not up and down people are depressed to death.


    What does young master mean


    "Young master, here we are"


    soon after, the carriage stopped and the driver outside began to remind him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take the money"


    poplar got up from the gentle village and said.


    Ten million yuan is packed in a small box. Although it has a lot of weight, it is carried in the hand by Lin qinger.


    "Is this the headquarters of Xiaodao Gang? As for the casino, there is not even a signboard "


    standing at the door of a wooden building, the poplars are whispering to themselves.


    It''s impossible for many people to gamble in broad daylight, because the casino looks deserted.


    "You come early. You don''t do business here during the day. You want to gamble and come at night"


    when you see the poplars standing not far away, a strong man in black who is lazily basking in the sun outside the wooden building door says without lifting his eyelids.


    "We''re not here to gamble. We''re here to find the leader of your Xiaodao gang. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Although he has dealt with Xiaodao Gang several times, Bai Yang still doesn''t know the name of the Xiaodao gang leader. Asked the man looking at the door.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, the man at the door suddenly became alert. He put his hand on a hook like handle on his waist. He thought that poplar and others were here to find fault.


    "You help the master?"


    Bai Yang ignored the other side''s small action of reminding others secretly and asked again.


    "Who wants me?"


    After a few breaths, the originally closed gate of the gambling house was opened, and a group of people rushed out. The leader of the Xiaodao gang that Baiyang had seen once was among them and asked in a murderous manner.


    "I''m looking for you"


    poplars looked at him through the crowd.


    "It''s you!"


    When the leader of the Xiaodao gang saw the poplar, he was shocked. Then he quickly ordered the brothers around to put the guy away. This master can''t be offended. He has something to do with Xue Mo, the son of Xue Bancheng, and Shan Qiulin, the soul breaking sword. He is nothing in front of him.


    This guy didn''t know that Shan Qiulin had been abandoned, and the poplar and Xue family didn''t deal with it at all.


    After asking the brothers to put the guys away, the leader of the Xiaodao Gang looked at the poplar and bent down and asked, "what can I do for you, young master Bai?"


    Bai Yang doesn''t know him, but he knows him.


    "Good thing, find a quiet place to talk about"


    poplar looked at the people around and said.


    Although some reluctantly, but the small knife gang leader can''t stir up the poplar, let the people disperse, take the poplar and they came to an elegant room upstairs.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    In Ya Jian, in addition to Bai Yang and others, there is only one leader of the Xiaodao gang. Bai Yang looks at him and asks.


    "If you go back to young master Bai, my name is Shen Dong"


    the leader of Xiaodao sect, Shen Dong, looks at Baiyang and says.


    "Shen Dong, right? I just want to ask you, do you want to be rich?"


    "I don''t know what you mean by young master Bai"


    Shen Dong looks at Baiyang and says blankly.


    He is just the leader of the small Dao gang of many small gangs in Qingmu county. In his eyes, Baiyang is already a mysterious big man. When he comes to him, he asks him if he wants to make a fortune. It is a person who will be surrounded.


    "You don''t care what I mean, just answer if I want to be rich"


    Bai Yang looks at Shen Dong and asks again.


    "Want"


    Shen Dong nodded and looked at the poplar with puzzled eyes.


    Everyone wants to be rich. Shen Dong is no exception. He just can''t understand the meaning of poplar."If you want to make a fortune, there is an opportunity right now. I can promise you that if you do your best to help me in a few days, then I will increase your wealth by ten times. It only takes a few days. Do you want to seize this opportunity? I just need to answer whether I want to or not. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to talk to you for too long. If I don''t want to, I''ll go to find someone else "


    Bai Yang continues to look at him and says.


    "Want"


    at this moment, Shen Dong immediately nodded.


    They themselves live a life of licking blood with the edge of a knife. Of course, they don''t want to miss the chance to make a fortune. They were cut to death, and their wealth increased ten times, which is enough to make people envious.


    "You won''t regret your decision now. Now, listen to me. Here is 10 million yuan. Take it and rent me 20 shops in the county. It doesn''t need to be big or require too much. Basic shops are OK. But we must make sure that there are people waiting for my order at any time in every shop. Can you do it in half a day?"


    Bai Yang looks at Shen Dong and says.


    "There''s no problem at all. Although our Xiaodao Gang is not in the mainstream, there are still hundreds of brothers"


    Shen Dong nodded.


    "All right, take the money and do it now. I''ll come back to you after I''m busy"


    Bai Yang stood up and said, he still has something to do.


    "Well, what is young master Bai going to do? What''s more, you are so relieved to give me the money? "


    Shen Dong asked blankly.


    "What do I want to do? It''s my business. You shouldn''t ask. You don''t need to ask. In a word, when the time comes, you can''t do without you. What''s more, it''s only ten million yuan. Will you give me the black leave?"


    Baiyang looks at Shen Dong and says with a smile.


    "I get it. Don''t worry. I''m Shen Dong, I don''t ask any more questions, and I''ll do things seriously"


    Shen Dong doesn''t ask any more questions and replies with a nod.


    Whether out of fear or commitment to poplar, Shen Dong can not refuse to do things for Baiyang.


    After looking for Shen Dong here, Bai Yang left ten million yuan and left with the four sisters.


    Don''t understand what Baiyang wants to do, Shen Dong simply does not want to go down, let the people under him start to work, take the money to rent a shop for Baiyang.


    Just rent a shop, can''t use so much money, the rest of Shen Dong second understand, that is to give them luck and hardship


    In the east of Qingmu County, at the gate of a very large "mowen martial arts school", Baiyang, who left from Xiaodao Gang, comes here and stares at it.


    "Is this the martial arts school opened by Mo Yuanchi, the master of Shan Qiulin? The scale is not small. As one of the top three experts in Qingmu County, it''s not surprising to have such a family background "


    looking at the front door of the martial arts school, poplar says to himself.


    Although this is only a martial arts school, it is larger than the courtyard of Che family in Deyang town.


    "Are you here to learn martial arts or to find someone?"


    At this time, a young man in hemp clothes came to the door of the martial arts school and looked at the poplar. They asked


    (ask for a monthly ticket)


    for the ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    In Qingmu County, deep in Xue''s courtyard, there is a hall with carved beams and painted buildings. There are more than a dozen beautiful maids waiting for you. There are also servants waiting at any time outside. Besides, there are military guards on patrol.


    Xue Wannian sat at the top of the table, holding a cup of tea, smiling, nodding from time to time, listening to a young man below.


    The boy looked sixteen or seventeen years old, with red lips and white teeth, and a gorgeous white robe with golden border. He was looking at Xue Wannian and said: "Dad, I have found a way to make money. As long as I put in a part of it, I can quickly return to my original cost. In the past two days, I have made more than 300000 yuan with my pocket money, but I want to continue to invest more, Dad, you can give me some more capital "


    after listening to the teenager''s story with a smile, Xue Bancheng put down his teacup and said with a smile:


    " it''s rare that my son is self-motivated. I should encourage him to go to the housekeeper and collect five million yuan as capital "


    " thank you, Dad, so that the child will not disturb his father and leave first "


    when the boy gets the money, he nods with a smile I can''t wait to leave.


    Looking at his son leaving, Xue Wannian frowned slightly, and a doubt arose in his heart. When did he learn to make money?


    Although I don''t understand, as a father, I can''t stop my child from making progress and give him some small money. Even if it''s a loss, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s growth to suffer a loss.


    "Master..."


    The charming voice of Xue Wanxiang, who has been thinking about her son for a year, is still in her arms.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with Dong''Er


    Xue Wannian is also an old dirty turtle, beauty in the arms, immediately impolite up and down.


    The servant girls around me bowed their heads and pretended that I was blind and I couldn''t see it.


    "Oh, my Lord, eh ~! Well, I want to do some small business recently, but I have no capital, so... "


    The charming woman, known as Dong''Er, twisted and twisted in Xue Wannian''s arms. Her voice was so waxy that she could hardly hold her.


    "Ha ha, master, I don''t give you enough money? It doesn''t matter. Dong''Er wants to do business. I support him. I''ll go to the housekeeper to get money later. Within 10 million yuan, you can take whatever you want. "


    Xue Wannian is the richest man in Qingmu county. He doesn''t need money, so he agrees with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you, master. The master is so kind to my concubine"


    Dong''Er said with a tender voice. The fragrance in his small mouth was very sweet. In Xue Wannian''s ear, a tender hand went directly to Xue Wannian''s crotch.


    "Ha ha, Dong''Er, I have something to do for my husband. I''ll come to you at night"


    Xue Wannian stopped Dong''Er''s action, patted her ass and said with a smile.


    "OK ~!"


    Dong Er Du mouth says, rise like a snake, wriggle waist to leave.


    In the next half an hour, people came and went in this hall. Xue Wannian''s sons, daughters, concubines, wives, and martial artists worshipped at home came to him in various names for various reasons. In short, they wanted money for one purpose!


    When Xue Wannian sent one person away again, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Things are not right. On this day, his money has already exceeded 100 million yuan. Although it is still a drop in the bucket for his Xue family, the situation is not right!


    These two days, people came to him to ask for money, but today is the most prominent. People who ask for money have begun to queue up.


    As a businessman, Xue Wannian was extremely sensitive to some special circumstances. When he felt that something was wrong, he immediately called for the housekeeper and said, "steward, please find out what happened and why you are looking for me for money one by one."


    "Yes, I''ll go to check it now"


    the old housekeeper in a long gray shirt bowed over to Xue Wannian and walked away quickly.


    Then Xue Wannian waved his hand to let the servant girl leave the hall. He was alone in meditation. When thinking about problems, he didn''t like to be disturbed by anyone.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that the whole Xue family compound seemed impetuous in the past two days. At first, Xue Wannian didn''t care. But today, so many people ask him for money, which is wrong. But after thinking about it for a long time, he can''t figure out what the problem is and what''s happening recently


    "By the way, who, yes, what is that poplar doing?"


    Don''t understand what happened, Xue Wannian thought of the loudspeaker in Baiyang''s hand, looked up at the door and asked.


    "Report back to the master, according to the report from the person who monitored Baiyang before, he went to Mo Wen martial arts school. It was the chassis of Mo Yuanchi. Our people dare not go in and wait outside. Once Baiyang comes out, he will continue to monitor his every move."


    someone outside the door immediately replied.


    "I see"


    Xue Wannian nodded and asked no more questions. As the top three experts in Qingmu County, Mo Yuanchi could not be provoked.When he got this situation, he fell into meditation again. Why did the poplar go to the martial arts school? By the way, Baiyang doesn''t seem to be able to master martial arts. Has he gone to learn martial arts?


    It''s a magic thing that can shout automatically. A big person in the county will have his birthday soon. If you can get it, you can bring it to attract people''s attention and make people look at it differently. This will help Xue family''s status greatly


    As the helmsman of the Xue family in Qingmu County, Xue Wannian has too many things to consider every day. Many times, it seems beautiful, but only he knows how difficult it is to be in this position. Many times, a bad walk and a wrong step are related to the fate of the whole Xue family. He can''t help being careless about his wings.


    "Master, I''ve probably understood the matter"


    shortly after that, the housekeeper sent by Xue Wannian to investigate the matter came back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Wannian at this time temporarily put aside the matter of poplar, looking at the other side asked.


    "Master, there has been a kind of business in Qingmu County these two days. As long as you have money, you can join in, but you need to be introduced. Everyone who joins in can make money in a short time. Ladies, young masters and martial arts adults all participate in it and make money in a short time. Therefore, they will ask the master for money and invest in it to earn more money"


    old In a few words, the housekeeper gave a general account of the matter.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xue Wannian was astonished. As long as he joined in, he could make money? Why didn''t I meet such a good thing?


    "Yes, the dog came back yesterday and told me that he had made money. I didn''t care at that time. Now that I want to come, my son should have joined the business and made money"


    the housekeeper thought and said.


    "So it is Continue to check and find out the original business for me. Once there is a result, report it to me as soon as possible "


    Xue Wannian frowned and wanted to say.


    At this time, he was very contradictory. When did such a thing happen in Qingmu County, he didn''t know? But the people around him have made money ah, this can not be fake, inexplicable, his heart has a vague sense of uneasiness, can not say the road is not clear.


    Whether it was the sudden emergence of a lucrative business, or the kind of uneasiness in his heart, he had to figure out what was going on.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. You just need to find a young master or wife to come back and ask. After all, they are also involved in the voice"


    the housekeeper suggested to Xue Wannian.


    "Yes, well, go and call Dong''Er for me. She asked me for money before"


    Xue Wannian was right when he thought about it, so he said.


    "Good master, the servant is going to ask Madame Donger"


    the housekeeper takes orders.


    Soon the goblin like Dong''Er came back again, and he said in a sweet voice:


    "master, do you want me


    "Hehe, Donger, come here and ask you something for your husband..."


    Xue Wannian waved.


    After some questioning, he understood the whole process of making money.


    The emergence of a share, as long as you have money, you can buy a share of 10000 yuan. As long as you help promote this share, you can get a corresponding share for each share you sell. The more you sell, the more you get, the more you get


    Selling things to make money is a matter of course. Xue Wannian is a businessman and understands this.


    But, but, but, what''s wrong with Mao?


    Xue Wannian couldn''t think of it. He was so entangled.


    Amway has never appeared in this world. It does exist in the form of profit-making. There is no problem. The power of Amway is not what Xue Wannian, who has not contacted Amway, can understand in a short time.


    Cuihua and Wang Erji of his family can be said to be the source, but after several twists and turns, they have no idea how many offline lines have been developed. They are intricate and interwoven. Not only can we not make clear that the source is them in a short time, but even what the initial share of money generation by generation has been ignored in the face of violence. People only see the money and forget the original intention!


    In the face of huge interests, I''m afraid only Wang Erji, the honest man, still remembers that holding shares can bring money from generation to generation


    So busy until dark, Xue Wannian did not understand what the situation was. In the face of huge interests, he was considering whether to participate in it.


    However, before he could make up his mind, the housekeeper found him again and said in surprise:


    "master, good thing, great good thing!"


    "What good thing?"


    Xue Wannian, who just had dinner, looked at the housekeeper and asked.


    "Master, today, many people in various Dan medicine shops are looking for Zhuang Qi pills. They buy as much as they have, and the money they buy is a cart by car. Because Zhuang Qi Dan is expensive, there are not many pills in each shop. Up to now, they have been sold out of stock. They can''t sell 100 pills in a day. Today, they sold more than 10000 pills in half a day and paid back more than ten thousand pills There are still a lot of people who are clamouring to buy but have no goods. The people who want to buy are too hot. Master, you should think of a way. The stock will be sold short. "The housekeeper looked at Xue Wannian with surprise.


    "How could such a thing happen? Ten thousand Zhuang Qi pills were sold out in one day, and one billion yuan was paid back? "


    Xue Wannian glared and asked, what is the situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Yes, master, please think of a way. Now the master is in a dozen Dan medicine shops in the county, and there are people holding money in line outside. However, the drugstores are running out of stock, and there is nothing to sell when they see the money there."


    the housekeeper said, and he was a little confused.


    Why is Zhuang Qi pill so popular for half a day? I can''t think of it.


    "Ha ha, housekeeper, calm, calm, this is a good thing"


    Xue Wannian soon calmed down and said with a smile.


    "Well, master, I''m too surprised. I''m sorry."


    the housekeeper shook his head and laughed and recovered his calm.


    I can''t help it. After all, I can''t sell a hundred things a day. Now the trading volume of a day has increased by 100 times, which is surprising to me.


    "In this way, let the warehouse step up shop, shop in the shop, contact the family to buy more quickly, and make a big profit first by taking advantage of the sudden business boom."


    Xue Wannian made an arrangement soon.


    Compared with Amway, which appeared inexplicably, this real business is the foundation of the Xue family. The money earned by selling Zhuang Qi Dan on this day is amazing, terrible


    This night, Xue Wannian didn''t sleep well. He didn''t even look for the concubine he liked. Two questions in his mind went over and over again and again.


    One is Amway, who is inexplicably making money. He is considering whether to participate in it. The second is that his Zhuang Qi Dan is inexplicably hot, and money is rolling in


    The next morning, the housekeeper found Xue Wannian to report the situation.


    "Master, the business of Zhuang Qi Dan is as hot as yesterday, and even more people have bought it. Long lines have been formed at the door of each shop, and money and carts have been pulled in to buy Zhuang Qi Dan. The Zhuang Qi Dan in our shop has been sold out of stock. Make up your mind quickly, master. The stock of Zhuang Qi Dan has also been empty, and the goods of the previous house have not been obtained. What can we do about it?" Housekeeper matchless tangle says.


    In the face of the hot sales scene, but you are out of stock, this can''t be done


    "Zhuang Qi Dan''s business is only as good as our Xue family, or is it the same in other places?"


    Xue Wannian frowned and asked, a trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart.


    "Master, the servants have already inquired about it. As long as it is Zhuang Qi Dan, it will be bought as soon as it appears. No matter how many, every household is the same. I don''t know who needs a lot of Zhuang Qi pills. In short, there are almost no such pills on the market now, but there are still countless people holding money all over the street to buy Zhuang Qi pills"


    the housekeeper replied ¡£


    Hearing this, Xue Wannian was relieved. It was not just his own family. It was not someone who aimed at his own family.


    Thinking quickly in my mind, how to face the current situation.


    However, at this time, the housekeeper continued to say:


    "Sir, because Zhuangqi pills are not available now, and the drugstores with a little stock have already raised their prices automatically. At the beginning, the prices have doubled, but the demand still falls short of supply. Do we also raise the prices? Otherwise, we will lose money, but we don''t have many pills. We have to find the source of supply. "


    Xue Wannian was surprised and immediately said:


    "to raise the price, of course, we should raise the price as much as others raise. We can''t watch others make money and see how the market reacts. No, let the store stop shipping, leave the last one in hand and raise the price according to the market reaction!"


    If sold at this time, all the loss is money. When I think of the Zhuang Qi pill sold at the original price, Xue Wannian is bleeding


    "OK, the old servant will arrange for it now"


    the housekeeper leaves in a hurry.


    A few hours later, however, the housekeeper returned with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Uneasy news, Xue Wannian first looked at a strange looking housekeeper asked.


    "My Lord, the price of Zhuang Qi Dan in the county has risen again and again. Up to now, the price of a Zhuang Qi pill is ten times that of the original one. But there is no market for it. Now many people can''t buy it with money, and the market is out of stock!"


    The housekeeper tangled.


    "Why is this so?"


    Xue Wannian was astonished. His heart was really bleeding. The price was ten times as much as that sold before. How much should we lose? But now the price is up, but there is no goods in hand. What should we do?


    "Because Zhuangqi pills are too expensive, 100000 yuan a piece, ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t afford to buy them. There are millions of people in Qingmu county. Usually, shops can sell 300 pieces a day. But now, tens of thousands of them are bought. No one has ever thought that such a hot scene will appear, so there is no market It''s going to be... "


    Housekeeper helpless way.


    "What can I do?"


    Xue Wannian was so tangled that I didn''t prepare more Zhuang Qi pills for Mao before. Now, I don''t know how much money I lost every breath!


    "Master, what should I do now? We''re out of stock at ten times the price. Make up your mind. "The housekeeper looked at Xue Wannian and said.


    I have no way to use you. Xue Wannian almost yelled.


    "Master, twenty danyao shops opened in the county, selling Zhuangqi pills, and the price was only nine times as much as usual. All the people who couldn''t buy Zhuangqi pills took their money and queued up to buy them."


    at this time, some servants came to report in a hurry, and one of the shoes was lost.


    "Such a thing


    Xue Wannian stood up and whispered to himself.


    He was a businessman, not a fool. He soon thought of what was going on. Some people deliberately hyped the price of Zhuang Qi Dan, bought out the Zhuang Qi Dan in the market, and then sold the Zhuang Qi Dan to make huge profits in case of out of stock!


    This one in one out is ten times the price!


    You can''t steal money so fast!


    This gun is still his Xue family''s money. I can''t bear it! It should be my Xue family to make this money!


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Asked the housekeeper, looking at him.


    "What''s going on in other drugstores?"


    Xue Wannian asked with a frown.


    "Sir, I''ve already arranged for someone to look at the shops in other houses, and soon there will be news"


    the housekeeper replied.


    He also wants to understand what''s going on. Some people are hyping Zhuang Qi Dan to make money, but they are out of stock now. They can only watch others make money, but there is no way.


    "My Lord, the other shops are out of stock. Facing the huge demand of the market, they have to purchase from the new 20 pills shops at a price of nine times, and then sell them at ten times the usual price."


    Soon someone will come back and report.


    Xue Wannian frowned and asked:


    "are you sure you saw other shops go down to buy pills and sell them


    "My Lord, it''s true. All I saw with my own eyes were those who were engaged in the business of pills in the county town. I can''t help knowing people from other families. After they bought the pills, the people who were holding the money went back to buy them after a long time of queuing up and couldn''t buy them."


    the person of Huibao gasped, Qingmu county is too big. It''s too long to go back and forth, and it''s just a word tired.


    Zhuang Qi pills are so popular that other families even buy them at a price of nine times when they are out of stock. The sales are still hot. It''s all money


    Thinking of this, Xue Wannian looked at the housekeeper and said:


    "go, no matter how much money you spend, you can buy all the Zhuang Qi pills in the city, and then raise the price to 20 times the normal value. This money can''t be earned by others!"


    It has to be said that Xue Wannian is still very courageous. As the richest man in Qingmu County, he has the courage to do monopoly business! If you only have Zhuang Qi Dan in your hand, in the face of such a hot market, the price is not how much you want to order?


    "But, master, we don''t have so much money to buy all the Zhuang Qi pills on the market. After all, the price of Zhuang Qi pills is ten times of the original price, one million yuan. There are hundreds of thousands of Zhuang Qi pills in Qingmu County, that is hundreds of billions of money. Now we don''t have that much money at all."


    the housekeeper wiped his cold sweat and said, it was too exciting.


    "How much money do we have on our books now?"


    Xue Wannian asked with a frown.


    He has been blinded by the booming market and huge interests. The price is ten times. In such a hot market, supply exceeds demand. One day, no, half a day. As long as you invest in it, your wealth will increase ten times!


    How could he let go of this monopoly?


    As long as you buy all the Zhuang Qi Dan in the market, those who hold money to buy Zhuang Qi Dan on the street have their own money in their hands!


    "Master, there are more than 50 billion yuan in cash on the book and 150 billion yuan in bank deposits. Even if you count all the money in the bank, you can''t short the Zhuang Qi Dan in the market. After all, there are several other companies competing!"


    The housekeeper quickly checked the account, and then replied.


    Xue''s family is known as half city, Qingmu County down payment, money is not built, full of 200 billion cash, this is still cash, excluding shops, courtyards and other real estate, if included, I''m afraid it will be no less than 500 billion yuan!


    "In this way, in the name of my Xue Wannian, I will borrow another 300 billion yuan from the bank, gather up 500 billion yuan, sell the Zhuang Qi Dan on the market short, and sell it again with the current hot scene. Then I will pay back the money of the bank and make a lot of money. After all, time is not waiting for us. I can''t say that the price of Zhuang Qi Dan will go back tomorrow. It must be fast!"


    Xue Wannian said, he also knows to seize the opportunity, although the risk is big, but the return is bigger!


    Businessmen, with 100% profit, dare to trample on all laws. If you short the price of Zhuang Qi Dan on the market by 20 times, that is 2000% profit. Xue Bancheng is crazy!


    In the face of profiteering, he was almost reckless.


    "Is that ok?"


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    "Do as I say, quickly. If this trend is over, I don''t know how much money has been lost in vain."Xue Wannian said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll do it right now"


    the housekeeper is right to think about it. The opportunity is fleeting, so we must nod and go. After all, the current hot situation is there. Every minute, we don''t know how much money we will lose.


    Therefore, the housekeeper took out all the money on the books of the Xue family and the bank''s deposits, and guaranteed it in the name of Xue Bancheng. He borrowed 300 billion yuan from the bank and pooled 500 billion yuan to clean up the goods.


    The people of the Xue family took money to all the shops with Zhuang Qi Dan and took a breath of air conditioner. The scene was so hot that countless people lined up to buy Zhuang Qi Dan. They discharged the money to half the street. The carts and carts filled with money blocked the roads. One by one, they thought that money was not money.


    Xue family''s name is big, oppresses people by force, occupies the front row directly, swaggers into the shop, said to want all the goods, there is money!


    However, the price of Zhuangqi pill has risen to 20 times of the original price. Do you want to buy it? Yes, you can either buy one by one, one for each person, or bundle them for sale. A thousand of them are not sold only. If you like to buy them or not, there are so many people waiting in line outside.


    This can''t be done. The people of the Xue family quickly report the situation of Xue Wannian here. In the face of huge interests, Xue Wannian is red eyed and waves his hand directly. Buy all of them! I''ll buy it for 50 times. I''ll make you bastards!


    The money is not enough. However, Xue Wannian directly mortgaged the property of Xue family and borrowed money from the bank. He must sell all the Zhuang Qi Dan in the market short! And make a lot of money!


    Xue Jia, before and after, directly borrowed money from the bank to clean up the goods. He bought as many as he could. He quickly bought all the Zhuang Qi pills on the market, and then raised the price to 50 times to sell them!


    "Ha ha ha, now all Zhuang Qi pills are in my hands..."


    Xue''s courtyard, Xue Bancheng got the news, looked up to the sky and laughed. He had already seen that money was coming to him like a tide, which would soon submerge him. His wealth would be increased by dozens of times. As long as you sell the Zhuang Qi pill in your hand, you will have the money you have. It is estimated that if you go to the county town, you will no longer be a nobody!


    But the reality suddenly gave Xue Wannian a bluff. After his family swept all the Zhuang Qi pills out of the market, all of a sudden, the people who bought Zhuang Qi pills in the market suddenly became very popular. The original hot scene disappeared. The Zhuang Qi pills bought back by the Xue family at 20 times the price were priced at 50 times, and they could not be sold at all.


    Once in a while, some people enter Xue''s shop and ask Zhuang Qi Dan''s price directly. NIMA, 50 times? Why don''t you die, don''t buy, go


    When this news continuously reached Xue Wannian''s ears, he was stunned, as if he had been struck by thunder. His face was white, and he almost burst out with blood.


    Forced to calm down, shaking his body, he ordered:


    "let me check to see what''s going on and why the people who bought Zhuangqi pill all of a sudden are so successful!"


    Previously, he was blinded by the huge interests and the hot market, so he made a crazy thing. Now the scene suddenly turned to a 960 degree reversal, and Xue Wannian''s head was numb.


    There is a fear in my heart. Why does no one buy Zhuang Qi Dan?


    If I can''t sell it, what should I do?


    Now, he owes the bank a hundred billion yuan, which is mortgaged by all the property of the Xue family. If you can''t sell Zhuang Qi pill


    The more I think about Xue Bancheng, the more scared he is. He feels numb and his brain is congested. But he has to force himself to calm down. It''s time to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    As the richest family in Qingmu County, Xue''s family has amazing energy and hands spread out. Soon, the Housekeeper will report back with accurate information.


    "Master, make it clear, the scam, this is a terrible scam, a plot against the Xue family!"


    The housekeeper came back to report in a hurry with pale face. His whole body was shaking, and he felt that the soul of the whole person was about to fly.


    "Tell me what''s going on"


    Xue Bancheng took a deep breath and said with red eyes. His anxiety and fear reached the extreme!


    "Master, fake, all are fake. The business of Zhuang Qi Dan is very popular. Some people pay people to line up at the door of each pill shop to block others from approaching the door of the medicine shop. What they are pulling is not money, but stones. Some people ask them to hold the stone to occupy the position. They just need to queue up and shout that they want to buy Zhuang Qi Dan to create a hot scene. Afterwards, after the event, they will be able to wait for the money and wait for the stone to occupy the position In fact, only a few people at the front of the line actually buy pills! "


    "At the beginning, those who really bought the pills were just like the master. They bought all the Zhuang Qi pills in the city at the normal price. The scene behind was fake. The person in charge only employed tens of thousands of people and pulled stones to block the doors of shops. Dozens of drug shops in the city could make a scene of fire with hundreds of people in each family People are watching. Because there are so many people, people can''t understand the real situation of the shops after they sell out of stock. The scenes behind are all fake! "


    "The identity of those who started to sweep the goods was also found. They were the people of the Xiaodao Gang, a non-profit gang in Qingmu county. They did not know where the money came from. When the price of Zhuang Qi pills was normal, they bought as many as they could. They only spent less than 50 billion yuan to buy up the few Zhuang Qi pills on the market, while those who hired knew nothing about it The 20 shops that appeared after they were out of stock in the market were also rented by the people of the Xiaodao gang. The Zhuang Qi pills they sold were basically the pills they bought at the normal price. They bought them back with 10000 yuan and sold them at 20 times the price. Once in and out, they made dozens of times of profits It was also a fake scene when people from other shops spent a lot of money to buy pills. It was the people of the Xiaodao gang who pretended to be the people of other shops and entered the shops of other houses. In fact, those shops were not buying goods at all. At that time, the scene was very hot, and we didn''t check it carefully. In fact, everything was dominated by the people of Xiaodao Gang, those people queuing up to buy pills They are also employed by them. Each person has five hundred yuan. They can pull a stone and line up to yell... "


    "Cheated, this is a trick, a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the Xue family. Master, now we have no money in the Xue family. The price of Zhuang Qi Dan bought back is too high to buy. If we spend all the money, we still owe the bank a debt of 100 billion yuan...!"


    The housekeeper''s face was pale and quickly explained the whole process of the investigation. The whole person was shaken by fear.


    Because of his panic, he was confused when he spoke.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s crackling, Xue Bancheng''s whole body was stunned and muttered to himself:


    "why is this so? The pill is still in my hand, but if I go out and come back again, I don''t have any money? What''s more, we still owe the bank a trillion dollars? "


    Once in and out of the money, he still owes the bank one trillion yuan. Xue Bancheng can''t think of it. The pills are still in hand, but the money is gone?


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The housekeeper exclaimed.


    Poof


    At this time, Xue Wannian spat out a mouthful of blood. He waved his hand and refused the help of the people on the side. He was frightened. At the same time, he looked at the housekeeper gnashing his teeth and said:


    "since it is the small knife gang that is operating all this, the money must have been taken away by them. Now send someone to find them and get the money back! I''m going to let them fall to pieces


    There are bloodstains on the corners of his mouth, and Xue Wannian is particularly ferocious at this time.


    "Master, it''s no use. It''s late. The people of the Xiaodao Gang have already made a lot of sales. They closed the shop as soon as we got the money to buy back all the pills. Then they scattered from several directions of the county, and now they have disappeared..."


    The housekeeper said with a grim face.


    Poof


    Xue Wannian once again a mouthful of blood, Xue family, finished!


    Inexplicably, Xue Bancheng''s heart was startled and his aura flashed.


    No!


    He reacted, closed his eyes and thought, and his intelligent head quickly analyzed the front and the back.


    At the beginning, someone was calculating the Xue family. They used the so-called offline business to get a lot of money out of the hands of the Xue family. Then they used that money to stir up Zhuang Qi Dan. They thought that the market was booming. Then they used their own money to buy Zhuang Qi pills. It was equivalent to others using their own money to speculate in Zhuang Qi pills, and then they sent the money obediently To others, these two things are connected. One link makes another. Another person uses the White Wolf empty handed, which means that he shortens the whole Xue family without spending a cent


    It''s amazing who is in Xue Wannian!"Come on, gather all the people in the Xue family who are involved in the so-called share business, all of them! I want to ask something! "


    Shivering all over, Xue Wannian roared.


    The whole family of Xue, together with tens of thousands of people, soon gathered in a courtyard. Xue Wannian asked one by one, who let you join the so-called offline business.


    One level cross examination, do not eat or drink takes a day to ask clearly, the ultimate goal is directed at two people, Wang Erji and Cuihua!


    "What about them?"


    Xue Wannian searched in the crowd, but did not find Wang Erji and Cuihua. The heart suddenly burst out and roared.


    "Old Master, madam and Wang Erji are in charge of the matter. They left one after another and have not come back since they were approached early yesterday morning. "


    A servant girl answered cautiously, the scene was dignified, and he did not dare to speak aloud.


    Hearing this, Xue Bancheng''s head is in a daze, and the final source is gone.


    "What''s more, I don''t know if it''s true. It was circulated in the circle of servants a few yuan ago. In fact, the maid who talked with Lady Cuihua and Wang Erji continued to mend their knives.


    Poof


    Xue Wannian spat blood again. Before I knew it, Laozi''s head was already green!


    "Find Wang Erji and Cuihua. They must know the truth. Who is scheming for our Xue family?"


    Xue Wannian roared with a ferocious face. He didn''t believe that Cuihua and Wang Erji had the ability to specify the plan.


    "Master Xue, it is said that the Xue family is penniless and still owes a trillion dollars to the bank. Is it true?"


    At this time, a strong man stood up and looked at Xue Wannian.


    He is a martial arts master worshipped by the Xue family. Usually, Xue Wannian has to be polite to him.


    His words export, immediately the whole Xue family began to stir up, a large group of people buzzing in a low voice, a kind of uneasy atmosphere in the spread.


    "Rumors, nothing!"


    Xue Wannian''s heart fear, forced to calm down, resolutely shook his head and said.


    "In that case, Lord Xue will fulfill your promise. You let me guard the Xue family and give me a reward of 100 million yuan. I''m short of money recently. How about giving this yuan first?"


    The warrior in the martial arts realm looked at Xue Wannian and said.


    "This..."


    Xue Wannian is stuck. Where can he get the money at this time?


    "It seems that the rumors outside are true, master Xue. I didn''t expect the Xue family to lose so soon. I''m sorry, because of the Yuan''s affection, I don''t want the one yuan reward. Goodbye"


    the warrior arched his hands and walked away without any hesitation. With a little tiptoe, he got up quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    In the crowd, there are some Samurai martial arts masters who look at each other and leave in silence. The Xue family is defeated. Why are you staying?


    But there are still people who are hesitating and wavering.


    At this time, Xue Bancheng was completely stupid. With a cup of tea, the whole Xue family, two-thirds of the armed guards hired, left one after another!


    Maybe it''s because Xue Bancheng is good to them at ordinary times, but no one has fallen into trouble at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xue''s family seems bleak a lot. Xue Bancheng only feels that he is in the cold winter, and his whole body is cold.


    "Master, no, the people from the bank have come. You said that they would pay back the money within two days, but now it is circulating in the market that the Xue family has no money. Now the people of the bank come to ask for money."


    outside, a servant came to report in a hurry.


    Poof


    Xue Wannian spurted blood for the fourth time, which made the situation worse. Where did he get a trillion yuan to the people of the bank at this time?


    "Master, I remember"


    at this time, a submissive servant began to speak.


    "What do you think of?"


    Xue Wannian looked at him and asked.


    "Didn''t you let us watch the poplar? I remember that a few days ago, Wang Erji and Cuihua went to see him many times, and each time they spent a lot of money, because the master just asked me to monitor the whereabouts of poplar from a distance, so they didn''t care about Wang Er''s guitars... "


    The servant replied cautiously.


    ******Pig, why don''t you tell me something like this? There''s no time to pay attention to this at this time.


    "Poplar! It turns out that he is scheming for my Xue family


    Xue Bancheng''s eyes exploded and gnawed his teeth.


    He is still thinking about how to get the magic trumpet in the hands of Baiyang, but people unknowingly lose the Xue family


    With blood dripping from his heart, Xue Bancheng gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice:


    "housekeeper, where is poplar now?"


    "Master, now that Baiyang is still in Mo Yuan Chi, Mo Wen martial arts school hasn''t come out. By the way, the servant has overlooked a detail. Some people have seen that many heavy carriages have been in and out of mowen martial arts school since the early morning yesterday. Now I think it''s money in those carriages, and it''s Xue''s money!"The housekeeper said in horror at this time that everything understood.


    "Xue Wannian, when will you pay back the money you owe me from Sihai bank? You have to know that Sihai money shop is the property of a great royal family figure in Wangdu. If you don''t want to be cut off from the whole family, you can refuse to pay! "


    The door of Xue''s house was broken, and a cold voice rang through the sky.


    In that roar, dozens of people quickly came to the compound.


    These dozens of people, each with a cold face, were all warriors and above, surrounded by a fat man in the middle.


    The fat man is the manager of the four seas bank in Qingmu county. Well, he is equivalent to the president of the Bank branch on the other side of the earth.


    "Money manager, I will pay you back today. Now I will get the money!"


    Xue Bancheng looked at the money manager and said with a deep breath.


    "It''s better to pay back the money. Otherwise, I will auction all the property of your Xue family to fill the hole. I used the floating boat to get a trillion yuan from the county town. If I can''t get it back, no one can bear the responsibility!"


    The crowd of money shopkeeper looked at Xue Wannian in a deep voice.


    "It will be soon. Wait here"


    Xue Wannian nodded. Then, he looked at the other warriors who had not left the Xue family and said:


    "now, follow me. As long as you help me get my money back, I will give him a reward of 10 million yuan!"


    At this time, the Xue family has almost betrayed their relatives. Xue Bancheng had to move them with money.


    "Master Xue, let''s go with you"


    "yes, these Yuanxue masters are also good to us. Now let''s go with you"


    "..."


    It has to be said that the Xue family still has a certain background. At this time, there are still people who do not leave.


    "Follow me"


    Xue Bancheng was moved and said with a wave.


    Those who haven''t left at this time will give thick reports after the storm.


    "Brother Xue, I''m not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that you owe too much money. I''m not afraid that you will run away. After all, if there is no money, I can''t explain it. I can only go with you. I''ll watch and not interfere in your affairs"


    the manager of Sihai bank laughs at Xue Bancheng.


    Since it is possible to get the money back, his address has changed.


    "It should be"


    Xue Bancheng took a deep breath and went to the martial arts school with a group of people. Don''t ask the martial arts school for Baiyang


    At this time, don''t ask martial arts school, Baiyang stands at the entrance of a hall, looking at the sky in the distance, smiling.


    "I''m afraid Xue Bancheng will come to see me soon? At the same time, come and hand over the industry of Xue''s family with me. I don''t know if you are comfortable eating "


    the poplar says to himself, there is no tension at all.


    For Xue Bancheng prepared three big meals, the first, Amway, from his family to get more than 50 billion money.


    The second big meal is to use speculation to short the Zhuang Qi Dan in the market and raise the price. The other party follows suit and wants to make a lot of money and kill himself. Once in and out, the Xue family''s money will be in his own hands, including the money borrowed by the Xue family from the bank.


    This second meal, before and after, poplar got more than 1.5 trillion yuan, all of which was the money of the Xue family!


    What an amazing fortune?


    Such a huge wealth, poplar did not waste a cent to get it, a Amway circle money, a short speculation, people in this world do not understand finance, money is simply too simple.


    This last big meal, of course, is to take over the whole industry of Xue family.


    You Xue Wannian has no money. You owe money to the bank. But I am rich now. You can''t pay back the money you owe. The property will be recovered by the bank. I bought it from the bank. Is it mine?


    It costs more than 1.5 trillion yuan to buy the Xue family''s property. With the rest, he needs to pay the mass actors and pay for Amway''s share. His purpose is to pay the Xue family, but he won''t go to pit the servants. However, the cost is small and the 100 billion yuan is properly settled. However, there are two other huge expenses, and the final estimate is very few.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have too much cash. He gets the whole Xue family''s industry, which is what he wants. Xue''s family involves a lot of industries. With these industries, Baiyang is paving the way for the construction of Hulu Valley in Deyang town.


    Xue Bancheng is bound to come to find himself, and even to meet in a fierce battle. So Baiyang arranged for his followers to come to Mo Wen martial arts school in advance and found Mo Yuanchi


    "Binger, has the county Lord come?"


    Thinking in my heart, Bai Yang asked Lin bing''er behind him.


    "Young master, the county Lord has come, so I''ll have tea with him in master Mo''s living room"


    Lin bing''er replied.


    "Come on, let''s meet the county magistrate. I promised him 100 billion yuan of benefits. He will make decisions for me as a grassroots person later"


    Bai Yang said with a smile.


    He is a good citizen. I do everything according to the rules. I make money in my business. Soon, someone will rob me of my money. You have to make a decision for me. I see that your county government is old, so I will sponsor you to repair it. The premise is that you will make decisions for me.There''s a county magistrate here. The other side wants to be tough. Mo Yuanchi, you have to support me and give you 100 billion yuan. Can you buy a pill that impacts the master''s territory?


    So, before the operation, Baiyang has been arranged to be perfect. We can play with you, Xue Bancheng, soft and hard


    From Xue Bancheng to Xue beggar, what will you be like then?


    Baiyang said to wait and see!


    ¡­¡­


    (I wrote this climax here in one breath. It''s more than 10000 words on the third watch, please ask for a monthly ticket.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Mowen martial arts school is very large and divided into many areas. However, most of them are martial arts training centers and other places for students to practice martial arts. There are tens of thousands of apprentices in the martial arts school, all of which are based on the reputation of Mo Yuanchi.


    "Hum, hum, ha, hey..."


    Baiyang left the separate courtyard with the four girls. After turning a corner, it was a training ground the size of a basketball court. A group of half grown boys were practicing boxing with sweat. In front of him, a young man in sackcloth was holding a stick, and his eyes were on patrol. Anyone who didn''t take it seriously would be a stick.


    "Teach people like this, in case you are fooled, who is it?"


    Just saw this scene, poplar heart murmured.


    On the other side of the earth, if a child is smoked by a teacher with a stick, I''m afraid the parents will go to hell with a kitchen knife.


    "Wow I don''t want to learn any more. I want to go home and find my mother... "


    Over there, a tiger headed boy did not know why he was pulled a few sticks. He cried out and ran to the door.


    The boxing master with the stick curled his mouth and went two steps to bring it to him like a chicken. He went down with two sticks and glared at him and asked:


    "are you still learning? Are you still running? "


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I''ll learn, I''ll learn..."


    Children are afraid of being beaten, so they are counselled.


    Baiyang passed by and took a look at it. It''s someone else''s business.


    Those children are apprentices sent by their parents. They are not Mo Yuanchi''s disciples. They are the ones who have to pay tuition fees. As long as you pay the tuition fees, love will not come, but if you come, you must listen to the boxing master''s words, or you will deserve to be killed.


    Martial arts school is a place where you can learn by paying for it. According to the amount of tuition you pay and the relationship between your identity, you can get different treatment.


    If you pay a lot of money, the master will teach well. If you have enough money, you can get a better tutor. In short, there is no free lunch in the world.


    As the master of Mo Wen martial arts school, Mo Yuanchi does not teach apprentices in person. Most of them are his disciples and some hired martial artists.


    There are eight true disciples in Mo Yuanchi. Among them, Jiang Shan and Shan Qiulin, who has almost become a disabled man, are the best among them. Three of his eight disciples are strong in the martial arts realm, and the rest are at least warriors.


    In this world of military supremacy, only those who are strong in martial arts can be qualified to set up a mountain gate and establish a sect. Under a master, you can open a martial arts school or something. Otherwise, you will be hanged and beaten.


    Bai Yang inquired about these things before he came to mowen martial arts school.


    After a while, I''m afraid that Xue Bancheng, who has already fallen into despair, will find him. Bai Yang has arranged his backhand in advance and is not afraid of the other party''s crazy counter attack.


    The day before yesterday, they came to the mowen martial arts school. The young man in hemp at the door asked them whether they were coming to learn martial arts or to look for someone. Bai Yang said he was looking for someone, and the other party asked who to look for. Bai Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He asked Lin yu''er to show the blood tattooed sword to the other side. The man''s eyes glared, and he quickly took Baiyang and others into the depth of mowen martial arts school to look for Mo Yuanchi.


    As a person of Mo Wen martial arts school, he is not unfamiliar with the blood pattern sword. He knows that it is the sword of Mo Yuanchi. Now someone comes to find someone with this sword, which is no longer the master of servants like them.


    "I don''t know what you call it. Why is the blood tattooed sword in your hand? What can I do for you? "


    After seeing the old Mo Yuanchi, he looked at the poplar calmly and asked three questions.


    At that time, Mo Yuanchi asked directly and simply, and Baiyang liked to deal with such people, and he also said straightforwardly:


    "my name is Baiyang. I snatched the blood tattoo sword from yuekong. I wanted to ask you for help from master mo.


    at that time, Mo Yuanchi was stunned. Yue Kong could not do anything by himself. You can see at a glance that the five dregs of war with almost zero force value can get rid of them Yue Kong grabs the bloody sword?


    Anyway, Mo Yuanchi refused to believe it at that time, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Bai Yang and asked, "what can I do for you? Why should I help you? "


    Look, who said that old people like to talk and talk, Mo Yuanchi is very straightforward.


    Holding out three fingers, Baiyang looked at Mo Yuanchi and said with a smile:


    "please do me two favors. First, protect me for five days. Second, please ask Mr. Mo to come over. I have something to do with him, because I can''t move myself, so I''ll trouble you."


    no way. When I see Mo Yuanchi, Baiyang can still rely on his blood tattooed sword Lord Zun knows who you are. You can only invite the county Zun through Mo Yuanchi, the top three experts in Qingmu county. As long as you invite people, Baiyang can persuade each other.


    "Poplar, right? Why are you so sure that I will help you with these two things?"


    Mo Yuanchi looked at Baiyang in amazement and asked, whose child is this in the heart? Is it too self-sufficient?


    "Protect me for five days, I can return the blood tattoo sword to you, but only if you want to lend me the blood tattoo sword for a period of time, and I will return it to you when I find a better one..."When Bai Yang said here, Mo Yuanchi interrupted Bai Yang''s words with a strange look:


    "the blood stripe sword is my property. Now it appears in front of my eyes, do you think you can take it


    However, Bai Yang refused to answer this question and said to himself again:


    "please do me a second favor. It''s very simple. Your apprentice, Shan Qiulin, has become a disabled man now. He pokes his eyes and discards his martial arts..."


    "What!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Mo Yuanchi stood up in amazement, and roared with a complex face. The breath of terror filled out, and the whole house was shaking.


    His ears were a little numb. The poplar reached out his little finger, took out his ear and said:


    "after my enlightenment, Shan Qiulin has been invigorated, and maybe I can help him to practice martial arts again..."


    Mo Yuanchi again waved to interrupt the poplar, calmed down, and then sat down again with a complex face and sighed:


    "the blood tattoo sword will be left in your hand. When you have finished playing it, I will give it back to me. I will ask the county magistrate for you Qiu''er''s child is a poor man. I owe him to him. Ah... "


    This is all right. Baiyang inquired specially that Mo Yuanchi is a man of love and righteousness. As long as he has a bill of lading about Qiulin, he will certainly agree to it.


    Tut Tut, otherwise the poplar came here to seek death.


    Then Bai Yang proposed that he would borrow his Mo Wen martial arts school for a few days. Afterwards, he would give Mo Yuanchi 100 billion yuan as a reward. Soon after, there would be an auction in Qingmu county that would sell a life prolonging pill, which could extend his life by 10 yuan (30 years). At that time, whether Mo Yuanchi could buy it to prolong his life and impact on the master''s realm was his business.


    After that, Mo Yuanchi invited the county magistrate. Baiyang directly threw money at him. He didn''t ask the county Lord to be partial. As long as he presided over justice, I''m afraid there were not many officials who were not greedy. Otherwise, they would be officials? Therefore, the county magistrate who looks like Maitreya Buddha is easily publicized by poplar


    Then, Baiyang began to arrange the speculation of Zhuangqi Dan. He directly controlled the Xiaodao Gang''s people. He scattered tens of billions of money from Amway from Xue''s family, hired mass actors to create a hot scene. After a series of operations, the richest Xue family in Qingmu county was destroyed in two days.


    No matter which world, there are not many congenitally mentally retarded and stupid people, and there are countless intelligent people in this world. Otherwise, there will be strong people with martial arts and Taoism?


    Of course, Xue Bancheng would not be a fool, otherwise he would not be able to keep the huge industry of Xue family. But poplar''s serial plan involves a cognitive problem, Amway and speculation. I''m afraid that no one in the world has a systematic cognition. In front of huge interests, his eyes are covered by money. It''s personal that will make crazy moves. Xue Bancheng''s moves are also reasonable.


    This kind of thing can only be done once, and it will have no effect if it is repeated. Just like on the other side of the earth, almost all of them have received higher education, but there are still countless people jumping into the pit of violent industries such as stocks, lottery tickets, funds, Amway, etc. who is to blame?


    Are they all idiots? Of course not. It''s just the swindler''s skillful means, which makes people unable to guard against


    All the way back to what happened in the past two days, in the mowen martial arts school, Bai Yang soon found the Reverend of H county in Mo Yuan Chi who was drinking tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking forward to that day when I will personally set up a thousand tables to celebrate for Mr. mo.


    at the door, Baiyang heard the voice of the Supreme People''s Congress of the county.


    Also do not know this fat with wax gourd like County lord where to come so loud voice, say a word, a body fat is shaking.


    With a murmur in his heart, Bai Yang walked into the hall and asked with a smile:


    "county Lord, master Mo, I don''t know what I''m talking about, but I''m so happy?"


    "Is Bai Xiaoyou here? Come on, sit here. Just now we said that if master Mo can become a master, I will hold a banquet to celebrate him. There has not been a strong master in our county for many years, but now master Mo is the most promising one to become a master. "


    the County Magistrate turned to look at Baiyang and said with a smile that he would sit on the side.


    He meow, or if brother gave you the benefit of 100 billion yuan, would you know which green onion brother is? After muttering in his heart, Bai Yang sat down and said:


    "there are thousands of martial arts people in the world, but few of them can step into the realm of a master. One of millions of people may not be able to make it. If master Mo had become a master..."


    "Poplar, get out of here!"


    Before the Baiyang dialect was finished, there was a thunder like roar outside Mo Wen martial arts school, which spread all over the whole Mo Wen martial arts school.


    Here it is!


    The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    Mo Yuanchi looked at the poplar, a face of indifference did not speak, the county magistrate put away his smile and drank tea, as if nothing had happened.


    "County Lord, I didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Now it seems that someone is going to trouble me. You have to make decisions for me"


    looking at the county magistrate, Bai Yang said with a smile.


    It''s bureaucratic. It''s clearly taking money to do things. I have to pretend that I don''t know anything."Easy to say, easy to say"


    the county Zunwei nodded its head.


    It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to do anything because of the benefits, hum!


    She turned to Lin bing''er and said:


    "binger, go out and see who is looking for me, just bring it here directly"


    "good young master"


    Lin bing''er takes orders and goes


    (it''s a bit hard to get a subscription in the past two days, please ask for a genuine subscription)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Just at noon, the huge white sun hung in the sky, the hot sun was shining, and the smooth bluestone floor seemed to have a flame rising.


    "Who is looking for my young master?"


    Don''t ask the entrance of the martial arts school. Lin bing''er looks at the fierce group of people on the street outside.


    "Tell the poplar to get out of here!"


    In the crowd, Xue Wannian roared with red eyes.


    Almost crazy, he has not completely lost his mind, knowing that this is the chassis of Mo Yuanchi, not his own wild place, this did not make reckless rush in to find poplar.


    "Master Xue, please pay attention to the point. It seems that my young master has not offended you? Please don''t open your mouth, shut up and roll away. What''s more, my young master said that whoever asked him to go directly in was waiting inside "


    Lin bing''er looked at Xue Wannian and said that he would not leave the gate of mowen martial arts school.


    She could feel that among the Xue family, there were more people who were more powerful than her. Once she stepped out of the gate, I was afraid she could not help it.


    At this time, Xue Wannian was angry and shy. His face was so hot that he was beaten by a little girl. He used to describe himself as an upper class person. When was he compared to a woman who scolded the street?


    "Young master, he is Baiyang''s maid. If you catch her, you can force him to come out!"


    At this time, in the crowd, Xue''s housekeeper whispered beside Xue Shangwu, the son of Xue Wannian.


    After all, the Xue family is a big family in Qingmu county. Most of the younger generation practice martial arts. Xue Shangwu is one of the best. With the family resources, he is now an eight level martial arts master of the samurai, and is expected to impact the martial arts master in the near future.


    Dressed in metal armor and armed with a black lance, he looked cold and gloomy.


    if Baiyang is here now, he will definitely vomit in his heart. In such a hot day, a dog wears a metal armor, though it make complaints about it, but it will not die.


    At this time, when Xue Shangwu heard the housekeeper''s words, his eyes brightened, and he immediately stepped on the bluestone floor with a click. The hard bluestone within the radius of several meters under his feet was covered with cracks like spider webs. Others had rushed to Lin binger at the entrance of mowen martial arts school like a cold whirlwind.


    After all, Lin bing''er is just a warrior. She can''t be the opponent of Xue Shangwu, who is on the eighth floor of the warrior. Xue Shangwu rushes over, as if facing a wild beast, which makes her cold.


    In the face of such a situation, she subconsciously clenched the sword in her hand and quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    A roar exploded at the entrance of mowen martial arts school. Xue Shangwu came fast and went back faster. When he was near the entrance of mowen martial arts school, his forward movement stopped abruptly and then flew back in an instant.


    The mouth spurts blood, flies in the air dozens of meters, falls into the crowd, the human tumultuous, own person also was hit and killed by him two.


    He turned over and stood up with his spear on the ground. Xue Shangwu couldn''t help but feel his blood churning. He let out a mouthful of blood again. When he looked down, his heart was tight. His metal armor and chest position were printed with a deep palm print!


    "Xue Wannian, bring your people from the Xue family. I don''t want to shout at the entrance of the martial arts school. I''ll ask you if you want to do something!"


    A cold voice sounded at the entrance of mowen martial arts school. A middle-aged man in a black robe and nearly two meters tall stood on the steps and looked at Xue Wannian and others.


    He is Ding you, the second disciple of Mo Yuanchi. He is a strong martial arts master. His arms are very long and almost reach the knee position. His big hands are like two discus. He slapped Xue Shangwu when he rushed over!


    In front of him in the martial arts realm, Xue Shangwu is not Mao. If Ding you had been a killer, Xue Shangwu would have been a pool of mud!


    "Ding you!"


    Xue Shangwu looked at Ding you at the door and exclaimed. His eyes were full of deep fear. Before, he even didn''t see clearly and was slapped by a slap!


    All this happened so quickly that Xue Wannian didn''t react until this time. He reached out to suppress the turbulent crowd, looked at Ding you and said:


    "I don''t want to offend Mo Wen martial arts school or disturb master mo. however, the person I''m looking for is Bai Yang in mowen martial arts school. Please give me a convenience. Please let him out"


    " "Baiyang is a guest of the master. I don''t want to ask the martial arts school to open the door to welcome the guests. If you want to find someone, you can enter this door, and you will be treated as a guest. If you don''t, don''t shout and disturb the guests here!"


    Ding you didn''t give face to look at Xue Wannian and said.


    After listening to Ding you''s words, Xue Wannian suddenly felt bad.


    "Master, if Baiyang has been staying in mowen martial arts school all the time, it will be in trouble if he doesn''t come out. The people of Sihai bank are still watching and will take back all the Xue family''s property at any time"


    the old housekeeper is beside Xue Wannian and says that he is helpless, indicating Xue Wannian to take charge of it quickly.


    "Master, although most of the other people have left, there are still thousands of people here. Among them, there are three in the martial arts realm and I, 15 in the samurai realm, and the others are below the samurai realm. If we all go in, we should find a way to catch Baiyang by surprise. Ding you and Mo Yuanchi will be held by us, It''s a big deal to recover the money afterwards and make amends to Mo Wen martial arts school. That is to say, master Mo Yuanchi is not unreasonable. "In the crowd, a strong man in the martial arts realm came to Xue Wannian and whispered.


    Although Xue Jiashu fell down and scattered his monkeys, he was once the largest family in Qingmu county. The dead camel was bigger than the horse. There were still some experts who really thought about the Xue family.


    After listening to this suggestion, Xue Wannian weighed up to this point. He had to recover the money at the first time. After a long time, everything would be finished. At this time, it was the only way.


    After thinking about it, Xue Wannian looked at Ding you and said:


    "that''s good. I''ll also be a guest, but can I take them in with me?"


    Looking at a large group of people with swords and swords on the street, Ding you frowned slightly. But don''t ask the martial arts school that they are not afraid of them, so he nodded and said:


    "yes, don''t ask the martial arts school where these people stand, but you''d better abide by the rules and don''t damage anything after you go in."


    Xue Wannian is relieved. If Ding you doesn''t agree to take people in, it will be troublesome.


    So a group of people entered the Mo Wen martial arts school and went to the courtyard where the Baiyang and others were.


    As early as Ding you appeared, Lin bing''er entered Mo Wen martial arts school and went back to Baiyang.


    The place where they are located is in the main hall of mowen martial arts school.


    "Young master..."


    Lin bing''er returns to behind the poplar, the slender jade hand puts on a sharp sword hilt, one face worry.


    Poplars gently shake their heads, indicating that they are not impatient.


    Xue Wannian came here with thousands of people. He saw the white poplar sitting in the hall for tea. His eyes were red and he wanted to eat him!


    There were so many people pouring into the courtyard. In addition, the people from Mo Wen martial arts school who came around to hear the news, there had to be 4000 or 5000 people gathered here. It didn''t seem crowded at all.


    "Poplar, get out of here!"


    Xue Wannian was staring at the roar of the white poplar sitting in the hall for the first time.


    He obviously had some martial arts cultivation in his body. His voice was loud and his voice was full of hate and roar, which made the tiles buzzing.


    Although this guy is angry, he also knows where this is. He is trying his best to restrain himself. He doesn''t dare to be unscrupulous. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as shouting.


    "Xue Wannian, you have so many people. You are swords and swords. What do you mean when you come to the martial arts school?"


    Before Baiyang spoke, Mo Yuanchi took the lead in putting down the tea cup and frowned slightly and said to Xue Bancheng.


    He promised poplar to protect him for a few days, which was an advance attitude.


    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t mean to offend you. I came here today to find him, and I asked him to give me a convenience. After that, Xue would have to go to the door to apologize."


    Xue Wannian took a deep breath and pointed to the poplar in the hall.


    "Poplar is my guest. When you come here, you yell. What''s this place for me? When my surname Mo is really old


    Mo Yuanchi''s face was cold, staring at Xue Wannian and saying in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, a piece of terrazzo at his feet broke into pieces!


    This is warning Xue Wannian. You''d better behave yourself to me!


    "Dad, Bai''s family name is right there. First of all, we''ll arrest him to recover the loss of our Xue family. Then we''ll make an apology afterwards. At this time, we can''t have any hesitation. If we let Bai run away, our Xue family will be doomed!"


    Xue Shangwu, pale, whispered beside Xue Bancheng.


    At this time, for the Xue family, catching the poplar is the key.


    "Xue Shangwu, pay attention to your words. If you speak again and disrespectful to the master''s guests, believe it or not, I will throw you out immediately?"


    Ding you looks at Xue Shangwu and frowns. Although the other party''s voice is small, he can''t escape Ding you''s martial arts realm.


    "Master mo..."


    Xue Wannian stopped Xue Shangwu, who wanted to say something else. He looked at Mo Yuanchi in the hall and waited for his attitude.


    At this time, Xue Wannian''s heart sank to a low point. The situation in front of him was totally unfavorable to him. Don''t ask the martial arts school was obviously on the side of Baiyang


    "Is there something you can''t sit down and talk about? What does it look like to have a knife and a gun like this? "


    At this time, Maitreya Buddha like County Lord put down his tea cup and said lightly.


    Oh, my God. How could you be here?


    Hearing this voice, Xue Wannian''s heart sank. Before he saw only poplar, he did not notice the existence of the silent County Lord.


    Although xianzun just said such a sentence calmly, no one dares to ignore it. In Qingmu County, xianzun is heaven. Only an old man like Mo Yuanchi can have an equal dialogue with him. It is just an equal dialogue. If the county master is not happy, it is useless to care about your identity, because he represents the government of the dynasty!


    "I''ve met the county magistrate"


    Xue Wannian immediately bowed down and bowed to the county magistrate. Now the Xue family is in danger. If he offends the county magistrate again, he will have no way back."Well"


    Xian Zun did not lift his eyelids, but nodded gently.


    If in the past, when he saw Xue Wannian, he would say a few words with a smile. But now, the Xue family is over. There is no need to look at his face.


    No matter what the world is, it is so realistic


    Mo Yuanchi and Xian Zun both said that Bai Yang knew it was time to speak by himself. Looking at Xue Wannian, who was red eyed in the yard, he asked with a smile:


    "boss Xue, what can I do for you in such a big battle? I don''t seem to have offended you in any way? "


    "Poplar, pay back the money!"


    Xue Bancheng red eyes staring at the poplar roar.


    Baiyang looked at Mo Yuanchi and the county magistrate and shrugged, meaning I didn''t know what Xue Wannian said. Then he looked at Xue Wannian and said with a stare:


    "return the money? Boss Xue, I didn''t come to Qingmu County for a long time. I met you on the way that day. When did I owe you money? Master Mo and the county magistrate are here. Don''t make me look like a villain who doesn''t pay back the money. I''ll tell you, if you don''t make it clear today, I''m not finished with you "


    " Bai Yang, don''t care about Zuo Yan here. You design to cheat me out of all the money of Xue''s family. It''s easy to say that you can return all the money. If not, you will be broken to pieces! "


    The young man was very angry. Xue Shangwu pointed his long black gun at the poplar and roared.


    "Gosh, when did I cheat your family money? Don''t slander me in broad daylight. You Xue''s family has a great career, but you can''t spit it out. If you don''t give me an explanation today, the county magistrate will be here, and I will sue you for planting bribes and setting up! "


    Poplar eyebrows a vertical, pointing to the other side bite.


    Talk to me? Come on, who is afraid of who and hurt each other. I can spray a lot of people on the Internet


    "You..."


    Xue Wannian points to the poplar and trembles with anger. If it''s not on the chassis of Mo Yuanchi, if it''s not the county magistrate here, he must catch you and hang you first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "What are you? You come to me for money in a strange way, which makes me really owe you. I tell you, I never refuse to pay. If I really owe you the money of Xue family, you say the amount, time and place witness, if it is true, I will pay you back even if I sell my kidney. If not, please don''t stigmatize my reputation..."


    Bai Yang waves his hand and interrupts Xue Wannian''s crackling question.


    "You You don''t owe me money to the Xue family But... "


    Xue Wannian pointed to the poplar, his face flushed with anger and roared loudly. Did I say you owe money?


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted again by poplar and asked, "since I don''t owe you Xue''s money, do you want me to pay back the wool?"


    "Shut up..."! You didn''t owe us any money, but you cheated us out of it... "


    Xue Wannian was almost out of the body with breath. He was interrupted several times by the poplar. He could not finish his words. He held his breath in his chest. Don''t mention how uncomfortable he was. He roared out directly.


    "Mr. Xue, where do you say that? I remember meeting you for the second time? I didn''t even talk to you last time. Why did I cheat you? "


    Bai Yang looked at Xue Wannian with consternation on his face and asked, a pair of expression that you can''t make out of nothing.


    "Wait a minute. What''s going on? I''m confused by those who pay me back and those who cheat. Can you explain it to me? "


    Originally on the edge of the matter has nothing to do with himself, the county magistrate was aroused curiosity, asked.


    "I''m still wondering"


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xue Wannian and said, "sit down again, which means you explain.


    Forced to calm down, Xue Wannian is not really a fool. The county magistrate here, some extreme means can not be used until they have to. Otherwise, the Xue family will be doomed. After all, when things are put on the table, a lot of things have to follow the rules, and the things that break the rules can only come from behind.


    Because the county Lord is here, the Xue family has a large number of people, many means are bound.


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Wannian slightly bowed over to the county magistrate and said:


    "county Lord, it is like this. Baiyang, who set poison to defraud my Xue family''s property, now I come to question him. He actually died and refused to admit it. He also asked the county Lord to find out the truth, preside over justice for the Xue family and recover the lost property"


    after listening to Xue Wannian''s words, Baiyang felt in his heart Happy crazy, grandson, you still don''t get caught up in it. When you get the county magistrate, you want to go to the "normal" way to solve the problems of your Xue family. You are jumping into this pit yourself.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang looked at the county magistrate and said helplessly:


    "my Lord, the grass people are wronged. Boss Xue didn''t know what was going on. He came to me for money somehow. I didn''t know what had happened. Now he said that I cheated his family''s property and gave me a lesson. Please give me a clear lesson.


    " since I happened to encounter this incident here. Of course, I have to ask you something "


    the county magistrate said with a business face. Then he looked at Xue Wannian and asked:


    " what evidence do you have that Baiyang cheated you out of your Xue family''s property? "


    "My Lord, there is evidence. Most of the people present have been cheated by Bai Yang. They are all witnesses. They have been cheated out of money by Bai Yang. Bai Yang then swindled them into raising prices, which eventually led to the loss of my Xue family..."


    Xue Wannian pointed to a group of people around him and said.


    Nodding, the county magistrate looked at those people and asked:


    "I ask you, all give me the truthful answer, if there is a lie, but have to bear legal responsibility, poplar really cheated money in your hands?"


    The people who were asked looked at each other and did not know how to answer.


    "You talk"


    Xue Wannian is in a hurry.


    "My Lord, we have never seen poplar before"


    in the dignified atmosphere, someone said with trepidation.


    They really haven''t seen poplar. They don''t want to lie with their eyes open. The county magistrate has many means to find out the truth and the false.


    Baiyang looked at Xue Wannian and saw that I was wronged. They didn''t see me. I cheated a wool money.


    Amway events are online and offline single line contact, poplar never met them, this road is not feasible.


    "What else do you have to say, brother Xue?"


    The county Lord looked at Xue Wannian and asked, his face was a little chilly.


    "My Lord, it''s Poplar who cheated money. He made a share of the so-called profit sharing. Everyone can get the money as long as they buy it. In fact, it''s all fake. I inquired about it, and the source is him..."


    Xue Wannian pointed to Baiyang and roughly explained the situation of Amway''s offline development.


    However, it took a long time for xianzun to understand the principle, and then asked Xue Wannian:


    "share purchase bonus? What evidence do you have that the source is poplar? And that''s how to prove it? ""My Lord, I have inquired. The source is poplar. Almost all the people who have been cheated are here. You can find out by asking them one by one. However, they have never contacted poplar. Only one of my concubines, Cuihua and steward, Wang Erji, has a single line contact with Baiyang. Many people can prove that, as for the deception, it is obvious that they have bought shares Bought shares... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Wannian couldn''t say it anymore. He was a bit at a loss. They bought shares and seemed to have made money. Why do they always feel wrong?


    He got himself in again


    "My Lord, let me just say something. I did see Cuihua and Wang Erji. I sold that share, but I didn''t cheat. They voluntarily paid for it. You can ask me, have you made almost all the money? What''s more, it''s not a lie for those who hold shares that I want to give them dividends. As long as I hold shares, I will give them money at that time. If I don''t worry, I will lose a little now and buy it back with half of the price. Originally I wanted to do good things, but now it seems that good things are not flattering. "


    Bai Yang stood up and said helplessly.


    "Xue Wannian, what else do you have to say now? They are doing a good job, but they are wronged by you to cheat money! "


    County Zun''s expression seems more and more cold.


    It''s true. Bai Yang has said that he bought it voluntarily, and he won''t refuse to pay. He will pay for it. If you don''t trust him, where can you find such a good man?


    Well, no problem.


    Now that Baiyang is rich, the big thing is that he doesn''t want to earn the money of the working people at all. He is really giving them some welfare, but this bill is bought by the Xue family


    "However, poplar raised prices to defraud my Xue family''s money..."


    Xue Wannian is worried and sweating. Things are not like this.


    At this time, Bai Yang spoke again and looked at Xue Wannian, speechless: "boss Xue, how can we start to cheat your family by raising prices? Indeed, I''m looking for someone to help me buy Zhuang Qi pills, and I need a lot of Zhuang Qi pills. But it''s you who sell pills that raise the price when you see more people buying them, OK? I bought a lot of Zhuang Qi pills. Seeing that you also raised the price, I thought that if I sold some of them, I would also like to make some money. Hey, who knows that you Xue''s family is so thick that you want to make a windfall if you want to buy all of them back, which is my fault? "


    "Brother Xue, is this the case?"


    County Zun looked at Xue Wannian with disgust.


    Others sell poplar shares, others want to buy, poplar really want them to make money, they do make money, is wrong? You said that poplars bid up prices, but the prices were raised by yourself, and you bought them back voluntarily when the prices were high. No one forced you to buy them. Is it also the fault of others?


    Well, to be clear, that''s what it looks like. No problem.


    You Xue Wannian is sick. What kind of money do you want?


    "You You You... "


    Xue Wannian was so angry that he almost smoked and couldn''t say a word.


    When the matter came to light, the truth came out and he was speechless. It was you, the Xue family, who had nothing to do with it.


    However, this is not the case at all. My Xue family has no money, and all of them are in the hands of Baiyang, although it seems that I voluntarily sent it to each other


    "Now that the matter is open, it''s none of the business of poplar. What else do you want to say, brother Xue?"


    Finally, Xian Zun made a summary.


    The whole thing is clear. It''s none of poplar''s business. Even if the other party is still a good person, it''s your fault that you come to injustice each other and want to rob each other''s money.


    "Xue Wannian, you said you brought us here to get money. Now what about the money?"


    At this time, the shopkeeper of Sihai bank, who had been watching the opera for a long time, frowned at Xue Wannian.


    This hot day, you brought me here just to let me see how your Xue family is making trouble?


    "Dad, what can I do?"


    Xue Shangwu said with some silly eyes around Xue Wannian.


    The Xue family''s money is in the hands of poplar, yes, but they are obtained through normal channels. According to the truth, there is no reason to trouble others at all.


    "Do it!"


    Xue Wannian''s face is blue, purple and white. The Xue family''s money is in the hands of Baiyang. Seize him and take back the money. If you have money, you can do something up and down again. Although it will hurt your muscles and bones, it is better than turning the Xue family into a beggar.


    Xue Wannian, who had no way to go, clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. He made a decision when his eyes were cold. He grabbed a long knife from a servant''s hand and roared.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Suddenly, three people rushed out of the crowd and rushed straight to the poplar in the hall.


    They were the three strong martial arts masters of Xue family who wanted to control Baiyang at the first time.


    Poplar heart smile that happy, waiting is this time.His face suddenly changed and he roared:


    "no, protect the county Lord!"


    Sun Tzu, I can''t kill you. I didn''t say that Xue family would do harm to the county magistrate. I just wanted to yell to protect the county magistrate.


    County Lord a Leng, looking at the three lightning like people rushed over a frown, Xue this is for me?


    Well, he was obviously biased by the voice of poplar


    Then he turned cold and said in a rage:


    "presumptuous!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The county magistrate is the reverence of a county. He represents the law of the dynasty. It is a crime and a provocation to the dignity of the dynasty. This is an unforgivable crime!


    Xue''s family has already gone wild. The martial arts masters of the three martial arts masters are about to rush into the hall.


    "Be careful"


    Mo Yuanchi''s face changed slightly.


    Stepping out one step, the ground trembled, the bluestone floor crashed, leaving a series of shadows appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    "Master Mo, I don''t want to be enemies with you. Please do me a favor"


    among the three strong martial arts masters who came from the Xue family, a strong man with a long knife was facing Mo Yuanchi, his face was dignified and quick.


    "Do you really think I''m old? Don''t ask the martial arts school is not a place where you can behave wildly! "


    Mo Yuanchi said with an angry voice.


    At the same time, the withered right hand stretched out like lightning, the index finger and the middle finger moved forward like a sword, and the fingertip wiped three feet of transparent sword. The air became distorted because of the touch of sword awn.


    The swordsman''s face changed greatly. When he was in the air, his whole body shook and his bones crackled. The iron gray light shot out of his pores, forming a two foot thick body protection.


    When Zhenyuan was blowing out, the air was bubbling around the strong man. Visible to the naked eye, the air radiated out in a wavy shape, and the wooden door frame around it was shocked to pieces!


    His own clothes were also shattered in an instant. Only a dark underpants was made of unknown material, but it was not smashed. The picture of "gentleman being honest with his eggs" did not appear


    The strong man''s long black knife hummed, and the iron gray Zhenyuan turned into two feet of knife awn, which made the big knife seem to expand several times.


    I want to block the sword.


    Qiang!


    When Mo Yuanchi swept the sword, the awn of the strong man''s broadsword was torn, and the blade was buzzing. It was almost impossible to hold it. There was even a three inch long gap on the blade, which almost cut off the blade.


    The strong man was frightened. His body twisted and flew back, but his chest and abdomen were wiped by Mo Yuanchi''s sword. The wall of Zhenyuan Qi was torn open, and a foot long wound was torn on him. He was almost cut in two by Mo Yuanchi''s sword!


    Facing Mo Yuanchi, who is about to become a master, the strong man in the second level of martial arts is not an opponent at all.


    "Go away!"


    On the other side, Ding you, the second disciple of Mo Yuanchi, clapped out his big hand like a discus, and Zhenyuan''s drum was turned into a red handprint the size of a table top.


    The handprint is like molten iron pouring, making the heat incomparable, the heat wave is rolling, and the air is twisting.


    He glared at a bald man who rushed towards him, clenched his fist, and on his fist, the jet black Zhenyuan whirled like a black hole vortex, and the air formed a whirlwind, and good things would be swallowed up by that vortex.


    Boom!


    The fiery fingerprints meet with the dark whirlpool, the ground is thunderstruck, the house trembles, the terrible afterwave radiation, the doors and windows are damaged, and the ground is cracked like a spider web.


    The bald man flies back. Ding you takes a few steps backward with his face sinking. Every step will crush the bluestone floor into pieces!


    The two sides are even!


    "Young master, be careful"


    Lin bing''er exclaimed, pulling out the sword must block in front of the poplar.


    There are three strong martial arts masters coming from the Xue family. One of them is blocked by Mo Yuanchi and Ding you. Finally, there is one left. Taking a moment''s gap, he even rushes into the hall and reaches for Baiyang.


    This is a woman, a skinny woman who looks over half a hundred last year. She is wearing gray clothes, her hands are like chicken feet, and her nails are three centimeters long, shining with metallic luster.


    If she caught the poplar, at least it would be a broken bone and broken tendons!


    "NIMA, nine Yin and white bone claws"


    the white poplar glared, but he still had time to think about these things out of tune.


    The other side is too fast to dodge.


    Shua!


    A touch of bloody shadow flashed by in a flash, puffed, blood sprayed, and a chicken claw like palm appeared on the ground.


    "Ma Dan, you really think that you are the five dregs of war"


    the White Poplar "holds" the blood pattern sword, wipes a cold sweat that does not exist on his forehead, looks at five meters away, looks at his own woman in horror and mutters.


    At the last moment, when the woman was still three meters away from the poplar, the four girls were unable to rescue her. The white poplar thought, and the blood tattooed sword in Lin yu''er''s hand flew up in a flash, and instantly cut off the woman''s hand!


    The other side''s palm was cut off and quickly retreated a few meters under fright, looking at the poplar as if to see the ghost.


    The Xue family wanted to catch poplar and live, so the woman in charge of catching poplar, although she was a strong martial arts master, didn''t cover Zhenyuan on her hand. She was afraid that she would crush Baiyang to death.


    Then she was tragically cut off by the blood line sword controlled by Bai Yang with her mind. If she used Zhenyuan, it would be another scene


    All this happened too fast. From Xue Wannian''s roar to the moment, it took less than three breaths!"Lawlessness, in front of this county, how dare to commit crimes openly...!"


    The county magistrate was so angry that he was shaking with fat.


    Before the poplar on his side two meters away, if that woman is not good for him, the consequences can not be imagined.


    Although he is the reverence of this county, he also has a certain degree of martial arts cultivation. However, facing the master of martial arts, if the other side suddenly starts to attack him, he may not even have the opportunity to react!


    It''s too dangerous.


    Bang


    Before he finished speaking, the window a few meters away was broken. Xue Shangwu, who was holding a spear, rushed in and grabbed the poplar.


    Good chance!


    In a flash, the poplar''s eyes were as bright as a light bulb. A transparent glass fiber optic cable core flew out of his body without a sound, passing through the gap of Xue Shangwu''s metal armor and stabbing at his eggs.


    Well!


    Xue Shangwu''s action was stiff. For a moment, his eyes were staring at him.


    My eggs!


    Reach out to scratch, but he meow wearing metal armor, scratch, that sour


    Then Xue Shangwu''s ankle hurt and was stabbed soundlessly by the sewing needle operated by Baiyang.


    All this was done in a flash. According to Xue Shangwu''s angle, velocity and distance


    Then Xue Shangwu''s action is unsteady, a stagger, the long gun in his hand is crooked, poop, stab on the fat buttocks of the county magistrate.


    "I It''s not Purposely "


    he quickly pulled out the long gun which had been poked in a few centimeters and stood up. Xue Shangwu''s expression was dull, looking at the county magistrate trembling.


    I stabbed Xian Zun''s ass, and Xue''s pill didn''t run away


    "Do you think I believe it? He is lawless, in broad daylight, openly murdering and assassinating the imperial court''s life officer. He is a good Xue family, very good, very good... "


    The county Lord covered his bloody buttocks with one hand and looked at Xue Shangwu with a gloomy face.


    Things happen so fast that when people react and look in this direction, they are all confused.


    In particular, the Xue family, one by one, after hearing the words of the county magistrate, all turned pale, and their souls were almost scared out.


    Xue Wannian''s face is even more green. This matter has been done


    "It''s none of our business. We''re invited by the Xue family"


    when the three martial arts masters saw this scene, they couldn''t pay attention to anything. They left such a sentence and ran away. After a few swishing, they disappeared.


    It''s the same as rebellion. Whoever gets involved will die. It''s better to wait when we don''t run at this time


    I''ll do it. What about your calisthenics?


    Baiyang speechless, silly eye, before still dedicated to their duties, in the blink of an eye to run is a few meanings?


    "Nobody wants to run!"


    County Lord growled.


    Originally heard this sentence of poplar also want to laugh, you a fat pig like guy can bite people how drop?


    However, the next moment, poplars only felt hairy, cold hands and feet, an incomparable fear enveloped in his heart.


    Weng!


    A hum came from far and near, and the rest of the poplar eyes saw a blue light like a meteor flying from the direction of the county government office. It was too fast. When the blue meteor flew by, a long blue light band was pulled out under the blue sky and white sun.


    The next moment, the blue meteor appeared in the sky of mowen martial arts school.


    "That was...!"


    Looking at the sky above Mo Wen''s martial arts school through the damaged door, Bai Yang''s eyes suddenly stare as big as a light bulb.


    It''s not a blue meteor, but a seal in four directions!


    The seal is about 10 cm in length, width and height. It is green like emerald, and it is like a blue sun hanging on the sky.


    Weng!


    As soon as the blue seal was shocked, it expanded miraculously. In a blink of an eye, it became the size of a house and hung on the sky like a green mountain.


    The huge seal revolves, and the urge blue light blooms, covering the whole mowen martial arts school, and the whole world turns blue!


    In the blue light, no matter who it is, even Mo Yuanchi, who is about to step into the realm of the master, his body is shaking and frozen and unable to move!


    The blue light of the seal covered Mo Wen''s martial arts school. It was like two worlds inside and outside. Inside the martial arts school, just like being pressed the pause button, everything was bound by the green light.


    "It is said that the reason why the county magistrate is the respect of a county is that there is a Shinto artifact given by the dynasty in his hand, and this is what the magistrate of Qingmu county has in his hand?"


    Unable to move in the heart of the poplar, looking at the mountain like hanging in the sky on the huge seal eyes shine!


    If you can get it and use it


    I go, see who is not happy, give him a brick, ask you special fear not afraid!


    Maybe it was the reason that the seal was magnified many times. At last, the poplar could see clearly that the seal was not made of gold, iron and jade, but wood. The whole body of the seal was green like emerald, green and dripping. There were complex textures on it. I didn''t know whether it was the natural wood texture or the array texture carved on the post Tianming. In short, it was extremely mysterious.At the bottom of the seal there are four big characters, which send out indescribable majesty, and write "Qingmu County seal"!


    So it is. This is the means of a county''s honor. No wonder a county magistrate like a fat pig is still high in the world of martial arts experts!


    When he saw that thing, he immediately understood why the county magistrate was called the Xian Zun. He had no solution to this terrible Shinto artifacts!


    "Where are the officials? Lock up all the people of the Xue family, but those who have martial arts and Taoism in their bodies will abolish their accomplishments! "


    The whole mowen martial arts school is shrouded in the green light of the mountain like seal. No one can move except the county master.


    At this time, he didn''t know whether he was angry or painful. His whole body trembled and growled.


    Boom


    Don''t ask, outside the martial arts school, a large number of footfalls rang out, and soon some officials entered the light. Unexpectedly, they were not bound. The cold chain locked all the people of the Xue family. No matter whether they were practicing martial arts or not, they were fed a scarlet pill. However, all the martial arts practitioners quickly lost their accomplishments


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The Xue family is finished!


    In a short period of two days, from the richest man in Qingmu County, he was reduced to a prisoner. It was like falling into the abyss from nine days.


    He had nothing left. Xue Shangwu also "died" to xianzun''s ass, which made him die with a sense of rhythm.


    Because Xue Wannian, the master of the Xue family, was in despair. He tried his best to save everything of the Xue family, and brought the last family to Mo Wen martial arts school. All the main members of the Xue family were here, which was destroyed by the county magistrate


    The seal of Shinto is like a mountain. It is suppressed in the sky of mowen martial arts school, and the green light is covered. No one can move except the officials.


    "My Lord, I am wronged."


    "County Lord, my Xue family was set up. Please find out the truth..."


    "County Lord, we are only the servants of the Xue family. We are innocent and implicated..."


    Whether it is the Xue family members or the main servants, this time all feel cold, unable to move, looking at the county magistrate desperate pray.


    After being stabbed, the county magistrate is really angry. He is the supreme of a county, and Qingmu county is the heaven. He was stabbed in the buttocks. It is a great shame that we should not slap the Xue family to death, which is not enough to dispel the hatred in my heart!


    "All of them should be arrested and sent to the death row. The people of the Xue family are rebellious and dare to assassinate the imperial officials! I suspect that the Xue family had joined the Xuelian sect long ago, and that it was the only remaining evil that had been destroyed in the previous time. I''ll have to interrogate and verify my body. All of them will be escorted to the entrance of the vegetable market and cut off their heads with a knife! "


    County respect adult covers buttocks, coldly looking at the people in the yard Xue said.


    He is chubby and looks like Maitreya Buddha. He looks very happy. But at this time, he is bathed in the emerald green haze, but he has a chilling majesty.


    He represented the government, represented the law of the dynasty, suppressed the four sides and supervised the world. At this time, this kind of official authority was embodied in him incisively and vividly.


    Baiyang looks at it and says something in secret. The Reverend master of the county is too cruel. He is even more cruel than himself. He knows the truth of cutting off the roots. Since he wants to get rid of the Xue family, he simply wants to kill the whole family, and he doesn''t even give the other party a chance to turn over.


    For the crime of directly planting a remaining sin of the blood lotus sect, no matter where the Xue family ran, they were street mice. The whole Chen Dynasty had no place for anyone in his family!


    Once involved in the blood lotus religion, as long as there is such a possibility, the Chen Dynasty will only hold the principle of killing wrongly rather than letting go, and then destroy it and reason with you!


    Xue family, it''s over!


    This kind of situation, is also very happy to see, county master, this is to solve all the worries for elder brother!


    However, how can we get the Shinto seal? It looks like it''s hanging. I really want to have it. It''s super big brick


    At this time, Baiyang thought about this. Compared with the Shinto seal, the industry of Xue family was nothing but bullshit.


    But Baiyang also knows that he can''t think about it for the time being. I don''t know whether I can get it or not. I don''t know if it can be used. If there is any news, I''m afraid it will be no different from the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect. So, take your time and think long-term. Anyway, it will not run in the hands of the county magistrate.


    Well, I''ll leave it with you for a while, and I''ll see what''s going on.


    "The county Lord, all the people present in the Xue family have been locked up. In case of emergency, everyone has been fed a broken body pill"


    half an hour later, an official in black came to reply.


    Po Ti Wan, a kind of vicious medicine, once taken, will hurt the body. It is specially used to deal with martial arts.


    "Go, take people to surround the Xue family, blockade the whole city, and arrest all members of the Xue family''s lineage. If it involves the blood lotus sect, there must be no carelessness."


    The county Lord ordered coldly.


    "Yes"


    the official replied indifferently and took people away.


    In the next period of time, the whole Qingmu county will be full of chickens and dogs, and it is estimated that the scale will not be as quiet as it was not long ago.


    "County Lord, we are wronged by Xue family!"


    Xue Wannian cried out in despair. His face was pale, and he was locked by heavy and cold chains. He could not lift a trace of strength.


    "No injustice, I will find out and take it down to the death row"


    the county magistrate waved with a cold face.


    The scene was completely under his control. He waved gently. The seal of the Shinto over the martial arts school was shocked. The green haze disappeared and quickly turned into normal size and fell into his hands.


    If you look at the seal, it''s just a big seal in all directions. It''s green, just like emerald, with mysterious and complicated texture on it.


    "Please slow down, county Lord!"


    The green haze disappears. All the people in the martial arts school can move. At this time, someone says out loud.


    < BR, < BR, what else do you want to see


    As the first one in Qingmu County, xianzun knows the identity of money manager, and he is the manager of Sihai bank. Sihai bank is the property of a big man in the capital of the Chen Dynasty. In Qingmu County, the shopkeeper qian can be said to represent that one, and he certainly won''t lose face.At this time, money manager stood up and pointed to the people of the Xue family and said:


    "the master of the county is a good example. The people of the Xue family have borrowed a trillion yuan in our four seas bank and now they are prisoners. But my bank has not recovered the loan, and the Xue family has been unable to repay it. Please wait a moment, let me hand over with the master of the Xue family, and use his estate as collateral to repay the debts owed"


    multiply Now make it clear. Once all the Xue family members are cut to death, who will he go to?


    "Well, I''ll give you a moment. It''s related to the blood lotus sect. Don''t delay too long to avoid accidents"


    the county magistrate nodded his head. It''s not a big deal. Just give the other party a little convenience.


    "Thank you very much"


    shopkeeper Qian bowed his hand, and then walked to Xue Wannian, who was very pale.


    It is natural and proper to repay the debt. This is a real loan, which can''t tolerate Xue Wannian''s refusing to accept the account. Anyway, I don''t know how the money manager worked with Xue Wannian. In half an hour, everything in the Xue family was gone, and it was taken back by Xihai bank as compensation for the arrears.


    "The Lord of the county, almost all the people of the Xue family have been arrested, and only one person is missing!"


    When the handover between manager Qian and Xue Wannian is finished, the loser goes to arrest the officials of the rest of the Xue family and come back to report.


    "Who ran away?"


    The county Lord frowned.


    "Xue Mo, the son of Xue Wannian, went on a study tour with some scholars two days ago, but he did not know where to go"


    the official had no choice but to say.


    That group of scholars, rich and free, like to take beautiful girls to go out to study, ghost knows where to go.


    "The secret release of arrest documents, we must arrest Xue Mo!"


    The county master said in a heavy tone.


    "Yes"


    not far away from Baiyang, I don''t understand it. Xue Mo, just a scholar, has no strength to bind a chicken. Is he so concerned about this person by the Reverend of Mao County? Is it hard to succeed because Xue Mo has a reputation?


    "Brother Bai is wondering why I care so much about Xue Mo, right? Ah If you can''t catch Xue Mo, you will destroy the Xue family. I will kill his family. Maybe, we can only say that maybe we will have a lot of trouble in the future! "


    County Zun turned to look at the poplar said.


    He was not a fool, or he would not be the magistrate of Qingmu county. Xue''s family was reduced to such an end that he could think that it was poplar''s ghost. Although he didn''t understand the twists and turns, he accepted the benefits of poplar, and simply made a compromise.


    Now he can say and poplar is a grasshopper on a rope, is a reminder.


    "Please tell me why Xue Mo is so important?"


    The white poplar nods to ask.


    It''s you who are in trouble. I have to run away


    "Xue Mo is a scholar, and in this county, he is also the leader of the scholars"


    the county revered the deep voice.


    Baiyang listened, still do not understand, looking at the county master a strange face.


    "Brother Bai, do you really or falsely don''t understand? A scholar should read with a clear mind, reason, wisdom and virtue. There are thousands of principles in the book, and knowledge is spiritual food. If you suddenly realize the great truth, you may become a Shinto monk!"


    The county Lord looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    Poplar just feel like a thunder on the ground, a lot of things are understood.


    Why is there such a existence of the imperial government in this mysterious world with military value against the sky? Why do scholars still occupy the mainstream? It turns out that, in the final analysis, the future of scholars is the legendary Shinto friars!


    This information is just too important for poplar.


    When he was learning the world characters, he felt that the pronunciation was strange and contained a certain charm. The glyphs looked pleasant and gave people a mysterious feeling. The words in this world were actually the foundation of Shinto!


    It''s no wonder that the mountain people in the Mihe forest haven''t heard of the so-called Shinto friars at all. They don''t know a word about them. It''s no wonder that no one in Deyang town knows about the Shinto friars. It''s strange to know that there are even a few people in Deyang.


    Many things can only be touched after reaching a certain level. Obviously, Deyang town is too small for no one to know about them.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, poplar thought secretly. No wonder that day after he wrote down that famous saying which does not exist in the world, Xue Mo and his colleagues eagerly looked for it. It is such a thing!


    Paralyzed, Lao Tzu''s words are not in the enemy?


    Xue Mo, you must be caught!


    "Thank you for telling me, I understand"


    the white poplar arched his hand at him and looked at him a little strange.


    Knowing what Baiyang was thinking, the county magistrate waved his hand and said:


    "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a Shinto monk yet. As for the right to control this seal, it''s the right granted by the dynasty, and the key is not to tell you..."


    A fat man, is that true?I don''t care about him. Bai Yang second understands that the fat man, Xian Zun, has said so much to Mao himself. He is speechless in his heart and says with a smile:


    "county Lord, in the evening, I''ll ask someone to send you local products to the government?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m going to leave first"


    the county magistrate laughs, holding the seal and leaving.


    The reason why he talked so much with Bai Yang was that he was worried about Xue Mo, because Bai Yang had not paid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The people of the government escorted the despairing Xue family to leave. What was waiting for them was a predictable fate. The martial arts school, which was still busy before, soon returned to peace.


    There is no eternal thing in the world. Xue family once flourished in Qingmu County, and will be buried in history. Maybe it will become a topic of discussion in a short time. But ordinary people''s life still needs to continue, and they will be forgotten!


    It''s like the Gu family in Qingmu County in history. Now, few people remember the Gu family


    Time is the most merciless thing, will wear out all traces!


    "I seem to have forgotten something."


    When the situation subsided, poplar touched his chin and said to himself.


    Most of the time people are like this, clearly have a thing in mind, many times all remember, but once to the critical moment, it has nothing to do with smart or not.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Poplar is too lazy to spend that brain cell. Maybe you will remember when.


    After all, they all came to Mo Yuanchi''s territory. Mo Yuanchi is an old man. After the money manager of Sihai bank got the Xue family''s property, he said goodbye to Mo Yuanchi before he left.


    When they said goodbye, Bai Yang went over and said:


    "shopkeeper Qian, can you take a step to talk


    "It''s Mr. Bai. What can I do for you?"


    Manager Qian nodded and said.


    Before he saw Baiyang and moyuanchi and the county magistrate sitting together talking happily, naturally can not ignore the poplar.


    "This way please"


    Baiyang points to the edge and laughs.


    When they came to a quiet room, Baiyang said to the point:


    "shopkeeper Qian, I just want to ask, the property of Xue family has now been owned by Sihai bank. I don''t know what you will do next


    Money manager is also a personal genius. When he hears the sound of the string, he knows his taste and moves his mind. Looking at the poplar, he says with a smile:


    "Sihai bank only deals in money deposit and loan transactions, not in real business. The industry used by the Xue family to mortgage loans will be auctioned out for cash to fill the hole in his family''s borrowing"


    after hearing these words, Baiyang nodded to himself, and On the other side of the earth, if the bank can''t get back the loan, they usually take back the mortgage for auction to recover the principal. Most of them do this. I didn''t expect that the other world is similar.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, I don''t speak in secret. Now I have some money in hand. I want to buy the property of the Xue family. What do you think? As far as I know, within the territory of Qingmu County, the Xue family is known as half a city with rich industries. I''m afraid no one can take a bite of it. "


    Baiyang looks at each other and says with a smile.


    Obviously, apart from me, I''m afraid you will not be able to fill that huge hole in a short time.


    "Originally, I was still worried about this matter, but I didn''t expect that childe Bai had such a plan. It really solved my urgent need, but this price..."


    Money manager eyes a bright, looking at the poplar said.


    "The price is easy to say"


    poplar responded with a smile.


    He didn''t care much about money. Anyway, it wasn''t his own money. He mainly valued the Xue family''s industries involving all walks of life, which could bring great convenience to the construction of Hulu valley.


    The two sides agreed as soon as possible. After some negotiation and transaction, the property mortgaged by the Xue family to Sihai bank became poplar. A lot of deeds marked which shop and restaurant in Qingmu county were owned by Baiyang in black and white!


    Xue Jiajia''s mortgage on these industries borrowed trillions of yuan in the four seas banks, which required interest. The banks refused to suffer losses and refused to give in. Finally, Baiyang paid the other party 10.1 billion yuan to settle the problem.


    Two days, billion interest, really terrible!


    Most of the money that came from Xue''s family went away at once.


    More than one trillion yuan is a huge sum of money, especially in cash. The people of the bank spent a few hours pulling the cart and cart to get it done.


    The two sides finished the deal, had a meal and left each other.


    "Bing Er Qing Er, Yu Er Jie Er, remember our bet? In the evening, don''t forget to dance that dance.


    when Bai Yang, who was half drunk, went back to Mo Mo''s martial arts school, he began to play with her four sisters.


    The white wolf really got everything in Xue''s hands. At first they didn''t believe it, but now the facts are in front of us.


    "Well..."


    The four sisters slightly bowed their heads and blushed as if the answer from the mosquitoes and flies.


    Cut, there is no sense of achievement, you can''t struggle a little, poplar suddenly feel boring.


    "Young master, there are too many industries in the Xue family, and now all the main members of the Xue family have been captured and scattered. People are worried. How can we get back to the right track for so many industries? And... "


    See poplar don''t mention to take off that what clothes dance matter, Lin Bing Er worries way.


    "I know what you are worried about. The main members of the Xue family have been arrested and will not escape. Now all the industries are scattered. It''s just a time for a big cleaning up. If you keep the people of the Xue family, I don''t feel at ease. You stop talking because you think that there is no one around me and I can''t control such a big industry, right? Martial arts experts can knead your young master and me at will. In fact, this is also very simple. At the beginning, the Xue family could use money and pills to attract a group of martial arts experts to work hard. Why can''t I, young master? People who practice martial arts just want to live a life of wealth and power. Young master, I can help them achieve it. They can work hard and work hard. "The white poplar does not matter smile way.


    Back at Mo Wen martial arts school, Baiyang finds Mo Yuanchi. First, he thanks him for his help in the past two days. Secondly, he also gives him a sum of money he promised.


    Then Baiyang looked at Mo Yuanchi and said:


    "master Mo, I have now taken over the Xue family''s industry, but I''m afraid that I will be coveted by some martial arts friars from all walks of life. Can you recommend someone who is skilled and reliable? I want to hire some. Bai asked himself that he would not treat anyone badly "


    Mo Yuanchi looked at Baiyang, and his look was a little complicated. In a few days, Baiyang became the richest man in Qingmu county from an unknown boy. This change was so fast that people could hardly accept it, but it was a fact.


    "Brother Bai, when you find me in this matter, you are not asking me to help, but helping me"


    Mo Yuanchi looked at Baiyang and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    Mo Yuanchi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t ask the martial arts school. There are tens of thousands of apprentices. For each yuan, there are people who have learned and left. They either go out and continue to practice, or guard their homes with others. Only a few people can escape this fate and become masters by virtue of their martial arts accomplishments. This is the fate of the martial arts practitioners, and it is also the sorrow of the warriors. I don''t ask the martial arts school, I''ll ask for you Next, we should be able to find a group of fighting men who beg for food with you. They can be called my disciples. With me, they are absolutely reliable. The number may not be too large. Try hard. Most of them are just martial arts apprentices. There may be dozens of martial arts practitioners. I will send two disciples to help you discipline for a period of time. When you find the right person, they will return Come on, what do you think? "


    Poplar can accumulate such a huge family background in such a short time, and his future achievements are limitless. Mo Yuanchi''s people can''t see through these things when they are old and mature. He will always die. Now he has a good relationship, which is good for everyone but not bad.


    "Thank you so much for that"


    Baiyang sincerely thanks.


    Thousands of reliable people will be enough, and then they will use the money and various kinds of pills available in the industry to recruit a group of wild martial arts practitioners, which will support a huge family business.


    Anyway, it''s not your own money. It''s no different from picking it up. Poplar won''t be stingy. You''re afraid that a group of people won''t follow them wholeheartedly?


    After a discussion, Bai Yang left and returned to the courtyard where he had lived in mowen martial arts school for two days. Bai Yang lay on a reclining chair moved by Lin binger, closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of the four sisters. He said lazily:


    "Wang Erji, Cuihua, you two come out"


    "young master Bai"


    in a short time, Wang Erji and Cuihua came here timidly Inside.


    Both of them were in the mowen martial arts school these two days. When Bai Yang was planning the Xue family, he let people inform them that they were here at the first time, and then they survived.


    By this time, they had already known the end of the Xue family. They were scared out of their wits and felt like they were dreaming.


    Xue family, what a powerful family. If you say it''s finished, it''s over!


    "To tell you the truth, all the Xue family''s property is under my control now. Wang Erji, give you a chance. I''ll hire you to be my housekeeper and give me a deal to manage this huge industry. What do you think?"


    Baiyang looks at Wang Erji and says.


    Wang Erji instantly blindfolded his eyes and looked at the poplar in disbelief for a long time and asked, "I? Young master Bai, I can''t do it. I''m stupid and can''t do it... "


    At the beginning, Baiyang told him if you want to be rich and become a master. Wang Erji didn''t believe in him. He didn''t expect to realize it so soon


    "I say you can do it, you just need to answer whether I want to or not"


    poplar waved his hand and said.


    What he is interested in is Wang Erji''s honesty. He can arrange anything by himself. He only needs to pass it on and carry out it. The wise man Bai Yang is not at ease.


    "I will, but..."


    Wang Erji said dizzy.


    "It''s nothing, but I officially inform you to be my housekeeper. Now I''ll tell you a few things. I have to do them for me immediately. First, I''ll go and find elder Mo Yuanchi. He will select a group of people as my guards. You take those people to take over the Xue family''s compound and change it to Bai Fu (MA Dan, Xue''s homonym is a bit like Chinese blood, not lucky, change!) Second, after taking over the Xue family, issue a notice to me to recruit a group of martial arts practitioners with a number of more than 1000 and less than 3000. The higher the level of cultivation, the better. Expand the number of guards. Third, in the industry under my name, the danyao shop, leave the necessary part to maintain the operation. All the others are ready for me. I want to use it. Fourth, tell you a good news and circulate it from me In the future, I will take out one third of the net income of each yuan of the property under my name and give it to everyone according to their share. Fifthly, I will give you a "meeting" time. You will gradually replace the chief steward of the former managers of Xue''s industry. I don''t believe the former Xue family''s people... "Wang Erji is just honest, not a fool. He can become a reliable subordinate after training. He only needs to carry out specific orders. He doesn''t expect him to use his brain at all.


    These points he put forward are all the urgent needs to be solved after he accepted the Xue family''s industry. Only when these problems are solved can the huge industry of Xue family really belong to him.


    He had tasted the benefits of Zhuang Qi Dan. Now he has a pill shop in his own industry. Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of Zhuang Qi pills are in the stomach. How far will Laozi''s mind grow?


    Think of all excited wow, I don''t know when the time to surround themselves can fly!


    Now there is still some money in Baiyang''s hands. More than 150 billion yuan has been brought from Xue''s family. It has cost one billion yuan to buy Xue''s property. The county Zun gave 100 billion yuan, and Mo Yuanchi also gave 100 billion yuan here, leaving 300 billion yuan.


    In order to maintain the turbulence caused by the industrial chaos in this period of time, it is necessary to recruit people. The price of martial arts experts is not cheap. They have to maintain the operation of business. In the end, there is not much money left in the hands of poplar.


    As for the share of the money, first of all, Baiyang is a man of his word. The shares sold out really want to pay dividends, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of his promise. Although the Xue family collapsed, the death of the Xue family was only the main members of the Xue family. The servants may eventually be OK, and they will get dividends if they hold the shares. This is the interest binding. Baiyang is still afraid of this Some servants don''t work hard for themselves?


    I haven''t seen a company on the other side of the earth. In order to retain talents, I will share some shares


    To be honest with you, I''ll try my best to write the second part of the story Come to the track, Porter, walk up...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Night falls, poplar with the four sisters came to Xue''s courtyard.


    It has now been renamed White House.


    "I''ve seen Bai Shao"


    after entering the courtyard, all the servants and guards Xiao Si stopped to salute the poplar.


    No matter who it is, the poplar nods and responds with a smile.


    As expected, Xian Zun captured all the Xue family, but those servant girls, Xiaosi, were innocent and released back.


    These people were separated and arranged by Wang Erji. Now they all know that they have only one master, that is, poplar.


    Mo Yuanchi promised that a thousand people of Baiyang had already settled here, and his second disciple Ding you was sent to help manage those people temporarily. In the dark of night, Ding you personally instructed and arranged the 1000 people to defend various points.


    "I''ve seen this courtyard. Because of the lack of experts, 1000 people are not enough to ensure the safety here"


    Ding you finds Baiyang and says.


    "I know all this. Wang Erji has been arranged to speed up the recruitment process. After two days, the situation has improved. In these two days, brother Ding is tired."


    Baiyang looks at Ding you and says.


    "If you provide the master with that amount of money, the master will be able to buy the longevity pill at the auction in the near future, and the master will have the opportunity to prolong his life. I have no father and no mother since I was a child. The master brought me up. He is my dearest person in the world. You have helped so much, I can''t repay you in case of doing all these things"


    Ding you has some blunt words Tao, by nature, is not good at communication. Maybe this is the common fault of anyone who studies martial arts, but he is meticulous.


    Did not do more entanglement in this matter, poplar let him not too tired, early rest, and then separate.


    After more than half an hour, they arrived at a single courtyard deep in the courtyard.


    At the door, Wang Erji, who had been waiting here for a long time, quickly brought several servant girls to salute and said:


    "yes, sir, this is the residence for you. I have already had people clean it, and all the things left before have been replaced to ensure that all the supplies inside are brand-new"


    "well, hard work"


    Bai Yang nodded.


    "No hard work"


    Wang Erji''s mouth is almost cracked to the root of his ear.


    On this day, he felt that he was dreaming. He was just a little steward of the Xue family, and he was often called to and fro by others. However, today, he became the manager here, and almost all of them followed his own command. That feeling was so fascinating.


    Then Wang Erji said again:


    "young master, everything you asked me to prepare is ready, and you will put it in your bedroom at this time"


    as soon as Bai Yang''s eyes lit up, he patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "I know, you can go down first"


    "little leave"


    Wang Erji bent down to salute and left tactfully.


    Then Poplar with the four girls into the courtyard, straight to the bedroom.


    There are four or five hundred square bedrooms, the layout is very exquisite and gorgeous, but at this time only the eyes of the poplar that piled up neat 24 boxes.


    The box is full of Zhuang Qi pills. Each box contains 100 bottles, a bottle of 100 pieces, a total of 240000 pieces!


    I wipe, so much!


    Baiyang was startled. Although he knew that almost all the Zhuang Qi Dan in Qingmu county had been bought back by Xue family and fell into his own hands, he did not expect so many.


    This is still in the case of a part of the shop to maintain the operation of the case, if not for their own warning in advance, Baiyang would suspect that Wang Erji has moved all Zhuang Qi Dan here.


    "Binger, you go outside and watch. No one can enter the bedroom without my command."


    Poplar turned to Lin bing''er and said to them.


    "Good young master"


    Lin bing''er looked at the poplar with a complicated look and turned out.


    What about the striptease dance for the young master at night?


    After Lin bing''er and them went out, the poplar covered his mouth, and he could not laugh


    "240000, how far will my mind grow if I eat all of them? It''s a super rhythm


    Excited, poplar can''t wait to open a box, take out a bottle, pull out the plug, inside 100 Ke Zhuang Qi Dan lying among them.


    Zhuang Qi Dan, the size of the smell and so on poplar have been engraved in the heart, not a fake.


    Without half a minute hesitation, he directly raised his head and poured a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan into his mouth. He chewed the mixture of saliva and swallowed it.


    Ordinary martial arts take Zhuangqi pill and only take one pill every few days. If it is too much, it will damage the body. How dare you pour the poplar into your mouth from bottle to bottle. If you are seen, you will have to stare at it.


    A Zhuang Qi Dan is about the size of a soybean, and a hundred of them are just a large amount in your mouth.


    Zhuang Qi Dan belly, poplar closed eyes feel, their own no discomfort and change, but the ability to think is growing rapidly.Before, his mind power could only extend to a radius of 26 meters and swallow a bottle of 100 Zhuang Qi pills. After a few minutes, his mind power directly increased by 10 meters to 36 meters!


    It has increased by 10 meters, and a Zhuang Qi pill has increased by 10 centimeters.


    "240000, that''s 24 kilometers. I want to be supernatural."


    Poplars almost didn''t swing. It''s so amazing. Twenty four kilometers, any wind and grass in this area can''t escape my perception!


    What are you waiting for? Keep eating.


    He opened his hands from left to right, and poured one bottle into his mouth. When he ate the fifth bottle, his eyes glared and his face changed. His hands covered his throat and his face turned red!


    "Cough, bing''er, prepare some tea for me"


    the poplar said to the door with difficulty.


    Paralyzed, Zhuang Qi Dan has a smell of medicine. It tastes very good, but it''s too dry. He swallowed several bottles of it and almost choked to death


    Outside Lin bing''er, they smell the speech, brought tea to the poplar, and was called out by the poplar.


    Then poplar looked at dozens of boxes of Zhuang Qi Dan scratching his head, this special, eat a bottle and drink a mouthful of words, their own just drink water to die.


    You have to eat if you''re dead. Go on!


    Bottle after bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan, his mind is growing rapidly, 50 meters Sixty meters 100 meters Two hundred meters


    At the beginning, the poplar also carefully observed the distance of each increase in mental power. When the distance was far behind, he didn''t care at all. Let''s talk about it after eating.


    Half an hour later, poplars ate a box full of 10000 Zhuang Qi pills, and had to stop.


    After drinking too much tea, his stomach was too bloated. Moreover, although the feeling of mental growth was very good, Zhuangqi Dan was also tired of eating too much. He felt that if he ate all the 240000 pills, he would be disgusted!


    I''m afraid the ordinary warrior can''t eat so much in his whole life, but he is worried because of too much


    "I swallowed a hundred bottles. According to the truth, my mind has been extended for more than a kilometer, right? Have a try "


    the poplar, who had stopped in the middle of the journey, murmured in his heart, and the invisible and immaterial mind Shua stretched out.


    Puff!


    Only a moment, poplar face a white, a mouthful of blood on the spray out, dispirited lying on the ground.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Outside, Lin bing''er, who always pays close attention to the situation, asks at the first time when they hear the news, but they don''t break in.


    "I''m all right"


    Baiyang said weakly.


    Hearing that he was ok, Lin bing''er outside didn''t say anything anymore.


    At this time, the poplar lying on the ground, only feel the head buzzing, as if by a heavy hammer hit the same.


    "Careless"


    he had a bitter smile on his face.


    The mind extends out to a radius of about one kilometer. Within this range, any wind and grass can''t escape his mind''s perception. But just because of this, the amount of information received is too large to impact the brain, and the brain can''t work!


    He is just like a computer, which receives too much data at once. If he does not take back his mind in time, his head will be paralyzed or even scrapped by the huge amount of information!


    "There are advantages and disadvantages. Is it possible that my mind can only extend in a straight line and then scan in circles like a radar?"


    Poplar heart is very helpless analysis.


    If the ability to see a straight line extending out to scan, the amount of information received will be too little, too much, and the brain can fully withstand it.


    Although this is the best solution, poplar just feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Why? No


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    Then he stretched his mind like a thread in one direction.


    One meter 100 meters Two hundred meters 900 meters 999 meters!


    "How can it be? According to the reason, I swallowed enough 10000 Zhuang Qi pills, and the radius of my mind should be more than km. Why is the limit only 999 meters now?"


    All of a sudden, Baiyang was dumbfounded and couldn''t understand.


    Is it because there is less Zhuang Qi Dan in some bottles?


    Thinking of this, he swallowed another bottle without thinking of his tummy.


    But the fact is still the case, mind extended out of the limit is no longer increased!


    Why is this!


    The poplar is puzzled.


    The brain was working at a high speed, and soon he thought of two possibilities for this.


    First, at present, their own brain may have developed to the limit, and their mental ability can not continue to increase.


    Second, maybe the level of Zhuangqi pill is too low to help strengthen the brain.


    Either of these two possibilities has limited the growth of poplar''s mental power.


    This kind of power is different from the martial arts and Shinto in this world. Baiyang can''t find anyone to discuss, so he can only explore it by himself.After thinking for a long time, his mind moved.


    Zhuangqi pill works on your body, and your brain is also a part of your body. If you really reach a limit, the strengthened part of your brain should no longer be able to receive the energy provided by Zhuangqi pill. Then the extra energy will be applied to other places, but you will not have any other changes except that you can''t increase your sense of power!


    "That is to say, Zhuangqi pill is still strengthening the mind power, but the direction is different. By the way, try to control the weight of the object with the mind power..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    After a series of experiments, poplar found that his mind has been able to control more than a kilogram of objects!


    "Before eating Zhuang Qi Dan today, my mental power was only 25 grams. Now it has increased to more than 1000 grams. That is to say, Zhuangqi pill is still strengthening my mental power. It is only transferred from the distance to the weight, which is still effective!" The effect of


    Zhuang Dan Dan is only 1/10 of the essence of the earth milk. If you eat one alone, you can hardly feel the weight added to the reading, and ten can increase the weight of one gram of controlled substance.


    If Zhuang Qi Dan has no effect on Populus alba, the weight of mind control object should stay at 999 g, but the fact is that the weight of his mind control object has exceeded one kilogram!


    "Zhuang Qi Dan is still strengthening my thinking power, but the" quantity "of my mind has reached the limit. To strengthen it again is the process of strengthening the" quality "of my mind


    After some experimental thinking, poplar has probably figured out his own situation.


    In order to make sure of his guess, he swallowed a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan again, one hundred pieces, and the weight of the mind control object increased by 10 grams again!


    There''s a door!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, since the "quantity" of mind''s diffusion has reached the limit, if the "quality" which controls the weight also keeps pace with the rhythm, will qualitative change push quantitative change to break the limit?


    He''s an activist and does what he thinks.


    Then he drank water while swallowing Zhuang Qi Dan. During this period, he also went to the toilet. Half an hour later, another box of 10000 Zhuang Qi pills entered his stomach.


    The range of mind power has not increased at all, but the weight of controlled items has reached more than 2000 grams!


    "It can continue to grow, the weight is not reaching the limit, and I also found that it seems that the mind spreads out, and the brain receiving information is much easier..."


    While swallowing Zhuangqi pill to strengthen his thinking power, he also felt his own changes.


    Finally, we come to the conclusion that 999 meters is the limit of the current range of mind diffusion. The instinct from life is protecting itself. If the thinking power exceeds this range and receives too much information at once, my brain may be destroyed by huge information, leading to brain paralysis or even death!


    If you continue to strengthen yourself, it is actually to stabilize the present stage. Before that, the quantity has reached, but the quality has not been achieved. As long as the quality has also been reached, your mind will be able to withstand the amount of information within this range!


    "Then continue to eat, anyway, Zhuang Qi Dan is more!"


    After getting the final conclusion, the white poplar is smiling, hands constantly, left and right bow, bottle by bottle will Zhuang Qi Dan into their own mouth.


    Taking a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan is just a minute.


    But the fact is that he has been busy all night, and only then has he finished all the 24 boxes of Zhuang Qi Dan.


    The ingredients of Zhuangqi pill are absorbed by a certain area of the brain, and there is no residue in the body. However, he drinks too much water. After a period of time, he has to go to the toilet to have a rest.


    One night, Zhuang Qi Dan made him feel sick!


    The next day, he lay on empty bottles for another hour.


    However, the weight of the controlled items has increased to more than 24 kg.


    "My God, I ate so much, 240000! It''s all eaten up, but the quality of my mind has not reached the limit. It''s just a bottomless hole. I can only control 24 kilograms of goods. When can I surround myself with my mind and fly? "


    While mumbling, Bai Yang also made an account. A Zhuang Qi pill costs 100000 yuan. He swallowed 240000 pills in one night, that is, he swallowed 24 billion yuan!


    With a cold sweat in his head, Baiyang felt that even if he was sitting on a "Golden Mountain", he would be eaten up by himself!


    "originally wanted to leave some of them back to the gourd Valley to give them a blue frost. They forgot to eat their mouth, but the gourd Valley has the cream of the earth, and their boundary is still low, which should be enough for them to practice martial arts."


    poplar''s heart was perspiration.


    Although he had been eating all night without rest, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was very clear in his head. He felt that he had no problem not to sleep for a year.


    And that''s what happens when the brain gets a lot of reinforcement.


    "Now try the effect of fully opening the mind"


    stand up and move for a while. The Aspen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the reading power presents a perfect circle in all directions.


    He had made a plan to take back his mind if he was wrong.


    The fact is that he guessed it right. Last night, the range of his mental ability reached the limit, but his quality did not keep up with him. The brain received too much information, which made his head feel as if he had been beaten.


    But now his mind is fully open, all-round dissemination, ignoring the missing one meter words, the sky and the ground, with him as the center, everything within two kilometers in diameter is clearly presented in his mind!Insightful, meticulous, any detail can not escape the perception of his mind.


    Outside the door, the four girls kept there dutifully all night.


    Outside, a group of servant girls get up early and start cleaning and doing what they should do.


    And then outside, the guard is on his post with due diligence.


    In the idea, how many trees, how many leaves there are on each tree, poplar are clear.


    Underground, a small insect crawling in the creeping, skin friction soil made a slight sound, poplar can "hear" it!


    "Hoo..."! This feeling is really cool. Within the scope of my mind, everything is insightful. My brain can bear such a huge amount of information. However, maybe it is because the quality has not completely kept up with it, so I can''t keep this state for a long time. My brain can''t bear it for about ten minutes. "


    after the experiment, Bai Yang summed up in his heart.


    The control of mind power has reached 24 kg. Baiyang has to do something that he has long wanted to do, but he can''t do anything about it.


    The idea moved, and quietly spread out, covering the door. The four sisters penetrated through their clothes, controlled the ropes that were close to their belly pockets. After a brush, the four fragrant bellies flew out of their collars and flew into the room from the crack of the door.


    "Ah..."! Somebody, get out of here


    The sudden change, let the four sisters outside the door exclaimed, subconsciously covering the chest, face cold roar, line of sight with the direction of the belly bag fly away, but it is the bedroom where the poplar is, suddenly dumbfounded.


    Creak ah, the door opened, poplar with two belly bags in one hand, looked at the four sisters and said with a smile:


    "did you lose this?"


    "Young master, you..."


    The four sisters of Bingqingyujie are red when they look at the young poplar face. They are at a loss. They don''t know whether to be angry or shy. They thought they were taken away from their intimate clothes by some clever flower picking thieves.


    For a long time it''s Poplar


    Just, how did you do it? They don''t understand.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Did you lose it?"


    poplars looked at them and said with a smile, holding four pieces of belly pockets that still emit frankincense and body temperature.


    "Young master, you bully us"


    the youngest Lin yu''er looks at Bai Yang Jiao and says angrily.


    "Ha ha, give it back to you Now go to a place with me "


    poplar comes out of the room with a smile and throws his belly bag to them.


    "Good young master"


    Lin bing''er takes his own belly bag and answers on behalf of the four sisters.


    Baiyang shook his head and said mysteriously:


    "I found a funny place. Just follow me. Also, you''d better put on your belly bags. Your clothes are thin. I can see the bumps. I''ll bring you a mask some day..."


    Said, poplar out of the house came to the courtyard, stood in front of a rockery to look back and forth.


    The four sisters did not understand. After looking at each other, they quickly went into the room to put on the belly bag again, and fastened several threads.


    How did the young master take away our belly bags? And what''s a hood?


    When he came to the courtyard, Lin binger asked the poplar circling the rockery:


    "young master, what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for the entrance, hey, I found it"


    the poplar answers while circling around the rockery. Then, as soon as his eyes brighten, he reaches directly to a small place on the rockery.


    In the eyes of the four sisters, the sound of a click came from the inside of the rockery. Then the small rockery split into two parts and a two meter high downward hole appeared!


    "This is..."


    She looked at all this with a silly eye.


    "This is the Xue family''s secret room. I found it. Let''s go in and have a look. It seems that there are many good things. By the way, inform the guards outside that no one is allowed to get close to this yard, or they will be killed!"


    Baiyang said, turning into the hole.


    "Young master, be careful"


    Lin bing''er quickly followed.


    "Of course I know to be careful. In fact, there was danger when I opened the hole. Normally, I would shoot a bunch of poisoned arrows, but now these mechanisms are useless in front of me!"


    The white poplar doesn''t matter smile way, go down along the stone ladder.


    Now his mind has been able to control the weight of 24 kg of goods, directly through the rockery to find the mechanism inside, destroy some key points, then eliminate the crisis in the invisible, and recovery is very simple.


    He who has the power of thinking is no different from that of open hanging!


    The entrance of the cave is very deep. It is inclined downward, at least 100 meters underground. After 10 or 20 meters down, the sun can''t shine in, but it doesn''t seem dark at all, because at the top of the hole, there are many milky white stones with light.


    "Night pearl or fluorite? Don''t have any radioactive elements. "Notice the pearly poplar on the top of the cave.


    This thing to the earth to estimate is also a priceless thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Down the hole, there is no moisture at all and the air circulation is good.


    Along the way, the poplar thought penetrates the upper, lower, left and right stone walls, and finds that there are mechanisms all around. In some places, hundreds of thousands of Jin of boulders can be smashed down. In some places, a dense array of arrows will be shot. In some places, it will collapse. Below is a big pit, full of poisonous spines


    However, there are a few places where the poplar can''t understand. There are some bottles, cans and pipes inside. After thinking about it, we can understand that these places can either spray high-temperature flame or emit poisonous substances.


    "Tut, ordinary people rush in. I''m afraid they will die within ten meters of walking." After seeing those strange and strange mechanisms, Bai Yang''s heart was filled with wonder.


    He didn''t tell them about them, but he didn''t believe them. It was useless to tell them.


    All the mechanisms have trigger devices. Poplar only needs to control several key places with his mind, and those mechanisms are useless in front of him.


    He didn''t destroy the mechanism. He kept it useful.


    All the way down the five people about 150 meters, came to the end.


    In front of them is a metal gate about three meters high.


    The whole body of the gate is dark, and the surface is not smooth. There are obvious traces of knife cutting and sword cutting. There are also some rusts on the concave and convex parts. It shows that the door has a long history, and those traces seem to tell the story that once happened here.


    When he saw the door, he held his hands and looked at it carefully.


    "Young master, this door has no door handle and no lock hole, I''m afraid it can''t be opened," said Lin bing''er, looking at the poplar.


    The gate was bare and connected to the wall, and there was no place to open it at all.


    Dangdang


    Lin qinger drew out his sword from his waist and knocked on the gate. He turned to look at the poplar and said, "young master, this door is at least one foot thick and weighs more than a million jin. It is made of unknown metal. The sword in my hand can''t hurt it at all. We can''t even break it by force."


    "this door is not an ordinary door. It needs chanting to open it!" Poplar eyebrows a pick, mysterious Xi Xi looking at ice pure jade clean four female smile way.


    "Where is such a door under the sun?" Lin Jieer said she didn''t believe it.


    "That''s what you haven''t seen before. Look, sesame opens the door..." The poplar shrugged and pointed to the metal door.


    Then, the cold and thick metal gate was shocked and fell to the ground in the roaring sound!


    The door opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bingqingyujie four sisters look at the poplar at a loss, this also OK?


    What the hell is sesame opening the door? Is it the spell to open the door? How do you know that?


    "Don''t stand still, go, let''s go in and see what''s good." Bai Yang didn''t explain anything, shrugged and walked forward.


    When he came here before, he did not speak because he was observing how to open the door. His mind penetrated into the wall. He found that there was no way to open the door around the door. Then he tracked down the mechanism linking the door along the wall. Finally, he found that the mechanism that opened the door was actually in his bedroom ...


    Enter through the gate. Inside is a hall of thousands of square meters.


    The hall is 10 meters high, and the top of the hall is inlaid with dozens of white shining pearls, which shine through the whole hall.


    In this hall, there are a lot of huge shelves like bookshelves, which are neatly stacked with wooden boxes.


    "This is the real details of the Xue family. Xue Wannian always lacks courage. If he abandons the outside industry, he can make the Xue family rise again by virtue of the things in the secret room."


    Thoughts swept through the whole chamber of secrets, and poplar said to himself.


    Two thirds of the boxes on the shelves contain money. Each box has 100 million yuan, and there are at least 2000 such boxes!


    There are also boxes containing all kinds of precious medicinal materials. Poplar has limited knowledge of the world''s medicinal materials, most of them do not know it. The only one he knows is ginseng. In this secret room, there are at least hundreds of ginseng as long as radish. In his mind, he even saw more than ten ginseng with silver spots on the surface, which is obviously high-grade goods.


    In addition, there are 3000 sets of armour. I don''t know how long it has been stored. There is no rust at all. It is still cold and gloomy. Each set of armor is worth at least one million yuan when taken outside!


    This is the heritage of hundreds of years of big families, not a generation can accumulate these extra wealth.


    The four girls did not move anything, but closely guarded around the poplar to prevent accidents.


    "Although it''s good, it''s just for decoration. After going out, Wang Erji will gradually sell the things here, exchange it for money, and buy pills"


    he plans how to deal with these things in his mind. Poplar doesn''t open any boxes and goes straight to a wall deep in the hall.


    The four sisters followed quickly.


    "Young master, there is no road ahead." Standing by the wall, Lin bing''er reminds me kindly.In front of them, there is a stone wall. The wall is dark. I don''t know what kind of stone it is. It looks harder than metal.


    "Not necessarily. The real good things are behind the wall!" Poplar reached out and knocked on the cold wall, laughing.


    "Is there a secret room in it?" Lin Qing''er was shocked.


    Did Baiyang take over Xue''s courtyard for one night? How did he know that he had never been here before?


    However, they are doomed to be unable to know the answer.


    Poplar stood in front of the wall to observe for a moment, shrugged his shoulders and laughed, but he did not see any movement. They came up to him. The wall, which was closely fitted with a shock, shrank to the inside and appeared a two meter high door opening.


    Inside the door, there is a darkroom ten meters ahead!


    The idea is really a good thing, invisible and immaterial. It can penetrate into the interior of the object, and it doesn''t have to do it. It''s OK to move the idea.


    In the heart complacent, poplar took the lead to go in.


    If ordinary people come here, I''m afraid even the darkroom inside can''t be found. Even if you find ordinary means, don''t try to open it.


    The darkroom is much smaller than the hall outside, only about a hundred square meters. A circle of shelves are erected along the surrounding walls.


    "Sure enough, all the good things are kept in secret places"


    the poplar looks at the shelves around and talks to himself.


    On the shelf on their left hand side, there are dozens of sets of silver armor. The poplar goes over and points to one of them and says to Lin bing''er, "binger, try to chop with all your strength."


    "Good young master" Lin bing''er nodded and walked over. He drew out his sword and chopped with all his strength. There was a loud bang. The silver armor was not damaged, but there was a shallow mark on it.


    "Young master, this kind of armor should be able to resist the Knights'' chopping." Lin Bing Er put up his sword and said.


    "Well, if you like, you can choose your own suit and put it on"


    the poplar nods and walks to the other side.


    On the other side of the shelf, there are ten long black bows. When you walk in, you can see the poplar eyes.


    "Wear cloud bow!" On the edge, Lin Qing''er exclaimed.


    The Xue family is indeed a family with hundreds of years of history. Even the imperial forbidden martial hall can get ten Chuanyun bows specially used to deal with warriors in the realm of warriors! Baiyang remembers that the branch of Xuelian sect in Qingmu County didn''t have this thing.


    After a look, poplar said to Lin binger, "can you use this cloud bow? If it can be used, each of us will take one "


    " young master, what we can''t use is to wear cloud bow. At least, we can only open up the realm of samurai, and we need to infuse genuine Qi to really exert our power. We are just martial Arts realm, and we can''t use it at all. " Lin bing''er shook his head.


    The words are like this, but the eyes did not leave the cold and dark cloud bow.


    "It''s OK. I''ll keep it for you four sisters. I''ll give it to you when you''re in the samurai realm. But you have to refuel and practice." Said the poplar, and went to another shelf.


    He had noticed a box on this shelf for a long time. Instead of any weapon treasures, it contained dozens of books.


    Open the box, poplar picked up a few books at random to read.


    "Winding silk hand", "broken tendon finger", "pace of the breeze", "running cattle", "ten Yang Sword technique"


    All of them are martial arts secrets, and none of them are ordinary junk secrets. Although poplar can''t understand the martial arts of the world, it can also be seen that it is good or bad. I''m afraid any one of them is comparable to the inheritance secret script of the lanjianiu family in Deyang town!


    "You can choose and practice these scripts by yourself"


    Baiyang pointed to a box of secret books and said to Lin binger and them.


    Paralyzed, he wants to practice, but the constitution of earth people is not the same as here, so he can only stare at him. He has to put his hope on the thunder secret code and try to practice it when he is free


    "Thank you very much." Lin binger and they did not refuse.


    Any martial arts secret book is extremely expensive outside. Many times, you can''t buy it with money.


    Looking around again, poplar found that on another shelf, there were more than ten boxes, which actually contained bottles and jars.


    "There are 100000 Zhuang Qi pills! But what else is it? "


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, went over, opened a box, took out a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan, like eating sugar beans one by one into his mouth, at the same time, from another box out of a red bottle, throw it to Lin bing''er, asked: "binger, you see, what''s in it"


    Lin bing''er took it, opened it, glared and said: "young master, this is explosive body pill, take the next one Grains can produce twice the strength in a short period of time, but it is very harmful to the body. It can protect people''s life "


    cut. I thought it was a good thing to increase physical fitness, so poplar was not interested in it.


    Then they had a look at other kinds of pills. They were all auxiliary things. There was only one kind that could increase their cultivation. It was called Yangqi pill, which was one level higher than Zhuangqi Dan. There were only five bottles and more than 400 pills. In Lin bing''er''s opinion, this kind of pills is worth millions of yuan on the outside.Poplar did not dare to eat rashly, God knows what will be the result of eating.


    In addition to the blacksmith''s time, I can''t find a few things in the blacksmith''s room.


    Finally, poplar came to the wall of the darkroom again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Young master, there is still a darkroom in it?" Follow the poplar to the wall, Lin Jieer asked curiously.


    Where there are so many secret rooms, poplar sweating one, shaking his head and saying, "is that enough"


    since there is no dark room, why do you come to the wall


    In the eyes of the four sisters, there was a slight shock in the tight fitting wall, and then a 19 inch screen size rock shrank toward the inside, and a small hole appeared on the wall.


    Inside, a pristine metal box is quietly stored there.


    It''s all found out?


    face to face out of the ordinary four sisters as like as two peas, and how they can find out the white stone, almost all the rocks on the walls are exactly alike. How did the white poplar find this stone different?


    Poplar reached for the metal box and found it was very heavy, at least fifty or sixty Jin.


    Although he didn''t know martial arts, he had made great progress in his physique when he could not cross the two realms. The box of dozens of Jin was taken out without any effort.


    "You guess what''s in this?" he put the box on the ground, and the poplar looked at them and said.


    Lin Qing''er looked at it and said, "is there a martial arts secret script in it?"


    "I think it should be a precious pill." Lin yu''er blinked.


    "If you don''t open it, how can you know what''s inside?" says Lin bing''er. Such games are boring.


    Lin Jieer looked at the metal box, frowned and said, "young master, there is no gap in this box. It seems to be a complete one, and there is no key. How can I open it? Do you want to destroy it? "


    "Jieer, why are you more and more stupid, forgetting that the young master is entering this treasure house?" Lin Bing Er knocked Lin Jie Er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Bing Er knows me. Come on, kiss me, eh..." With a smile, Bai Yang hugged Lin bing''er and gave her a kiss on her small mouth. Then he reached out to the metal box on the ground. With a click, the metal box that had been tightly fitted cracked a gap.


    No matter how delicate the box is, it can''t rival the idea of poplar.


    Let go of the red face of Lin bing''er, poplar squat down, reach out to open the cover.


    "Is this


    Seeing the contents of the box, the four sisters looked at each other and could not understand.


    Inside the box, there is no martial arts secret script or pill weapon. There is only a broken bronze mirror with rust. Look at the crack, it is obviously cut in half by the sharp weapon.


    The broken bronze mirror is not big. Even if it is complete, it is only 10 cm in diameter. There is no gem embedded in it. The original beautiful patterns are blurred by rust.


    "A broken bronze mirror? So secret? "


    Bai Yang doesn''t understand either. He picks up the bronze mirror, which weighs only a few kilograms. Looking over and over, it''s just a broken bronze mirror. It''s estimated that no one will pick it up when you throw it on the roadside. But this piece of junk is so hidden!


    "Is this broken bronze mirror a treasure?" Lin qinger asked curiously.


    God knows, poplar shakes his head, again looked at the metal box, inside can not only this side of broken bronze mirror.


    "Young master, there is a letter in it," said Lin qinger, pointing to the metal box.


    I''ve seen it all, OK


    The white poplar waved. In the startled eyes of the four sisters, a complete letter in the metal box flew up magically, and automatically floated and unfolded. There were nine pieces of letter paper inside.


    When they were surprised why these letters could fly, the poplar looked at the information from left to right.


    The letter is written in the characters of the Chen Dynasty, which can be understood by poplar.


    Brother Chen:


    for so many years, I have been waiting for you, but I haven''t seen you come back. I''m dying. I''d like to leave a letter to tell you what happened.


    Since I was a child, I have lived in your shadow. Everything is not as good as you. Whenever someone mentions our generation, they only know you, Chen Yongfa, the king of martial arts. But I, Xue Changkong, can only serve as your foil.


    I hate it!


    I have been chasing your steps, trying to one day be able to surpass you, no longer covered by your light, but every time I break through, I think I can surpass you, but you always walk in front of me.


    I hate it!


    Knowing that you left Wangdu, I tried to get close to you, gain your trust, and experience the world with you.


    You are a sword, playing thousands of bandits, you go into the mountains and rivers, kill demons and beasts, you step on the genius of the rapid rise, no one can stop your step, our generation, you are the sharpest.


    I can see all these clearly.


    Later, we came to Qingmu county and met Gu Yu.


    She is a gentle woman, a not very beautiful but very reassuring woman, you do not look at countless moths like to approach you Qingcheng beauty, but only love her, you stop their own pace, willing to hide here, convergence of their endless glory, just want to accompany her until old.You don''t know, I fell in love with her at the same time.


    Although you are willing to approach her anonymously, you can''t let go of your figure, because Chen Yongfa, the king of Xiaowu, is arrogant, but I''m different. I don''t even need any strategy. I find Xiaoyu''s parents directly and show my identity. Her parents are willing to marry her to me.


    I let Xiaoyu''s parents hide this matter, just let them tell you that Xiaoyu has a fiance. Xiaoyu doesn''t know about it, only knows that her parents have engaged her to a person.


    You are heartbroken, and you will never be found.


    I won, I finally won you a game, although I have been living in your shadow, but I have got what you can not get, when you left heartbroken, I was drunk.


    However, the world is unpredictable.


    When I thought I had won you, I went to cultivate feelings with Xiaoyu as my fiance, but I found that I lost. Xiaoyu didn''t know when I had fallen in love with you, which was unexpected.


    I was defeated in your hands again!


    Do you know that hate?


    Therefore, I was angry, slaughtered all the Gu family, including my beloved Xiaoyu.


    When I killed Xiaoyu with my own sword, the bronze mirror fell out of her body. The other half should be on you.


    This mirror is the first gift you gave her. On the day you left, she took the mirror to look for you. Originally, she wanted to tell you that she had you in her heart, but you didn''t give her a chance to speak. She asked her if she had a fiance. She could only say yes, and then you cut off the bronze mirror with a sword and left


    Xiaoyu came back with half of the remnant mirror and left the other half in place. Originally, she wanted to tell you that when the broken mirror was reunited, she would go with you regardless of everything. But you didn''t expect this. She went back to the original area and left the other half of the mirror. There was no news from then on.


    When I personally killed Xiaoyu, my heart was empty, because I also love Xiaoyu.


    At that time, I suddenly found that everything I did was meaningless. Living in your shadow, I was inferior to you. I wanted to surpass you. It was not so much unconvinced that I was fighting with myself.


    I want to tell you personally that Xiaoyu likes you, but you never come back to have a look.


    From then on, I stayed in Qingmu County, waiting for your return.


    I have never married a wife in my life, adopted an orphan, and set up the Xue family in Qingmu County, waiting for you to come back


    the Gu family is no longer, and I have slaughtered it. You are more talented than me, and you will really step into the realm of human king and live longer than me. I also know that you will return to Qingmu County, just because Xiaoyu once lived here.


    Xiaoyu was buried by myself. Her grave is in Butterfly Valley outside the city. If you come back, go and have a look.


    I''m no longer able to leave this letter on my deathbed just to tell you that Xiaoyu likes you.


    You''ll come back and find out that I killed her and I slaughtered the Gu family.


    Let go of those children of Xue family. They are not my flesh and blood. They are innocent. They don''t know anything.


    You will see this letter, I know


    Xue Changkong stayed in 1956.


    "Xue Changkong, Chen Yongfa, Gu Yu, love triangle..."


    This letter is very long, poplar read very slowly, after reading, the heart is very complex.


    The love and hatred in the world, at last, is crazy and tangled, and the reason is still chaotic.


    If Chen Yongfa had been patient, he would have known that Gu Yu actually loved him, but when he was sad, he refused to listen to anything and turned away. He was a man of lofty character.


    Is Xue Changkong a villain? Is it wrong for him to pursue his happiness by some means in order to get the people he likes?


    Only later, Xue Changkong learned that the person he liked liked liked others, but his method was extreme.


    "That elder Gu Yu was so poor that he didn''t get to be with the people he liked, and he accompanied the whole family''s lives"


    Lin bing''er sighed leisurely beside the poplar.


    "If she had been brave enough to say it, maybe it would not have happened later These are all buried histories. We can''t judge the right or wrong of our predecessors. This letter is still here. Has the elder Chen Yongfa never returned to Qingmu county? It''s unreasonable, Xue Changkong said in his letter that Chen Yongfa would come back "


    Bai Yang folded the letter and said.


    "Maybe it''s because the elder Chen Yongfa is too sad to come back here," said Lin Qing''er.


    Inexplicably, poplars all over a stiff, hair are up, forehead cold sweat straight out, slowly turn around.


    "My God, there is a ghost!"


    A scream, poplar whoosh a jump out of a few meters away, want to flash back to the earth, but found no danger, forced to endure the horror left.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?"


    Four white Yang sister quickly asked.


    The place where he stood before the poplar was originally the position behind him. In Qingmu County, he had seen the mysterious old man twice. God knows when he will stand there."Can''t you see it?"


    Baiyang points to the old man and asks the four sisters.


    "Young master, there is nothing"


    the four sisters shake their heads at a loss.


    At this time, the old man looked at the scattered letters, his face full of vicissitudes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    In the dark room, the mysterious old man appears strangely, silent, like a ghost.


    He was dressed in hemp, his hair was gray, his face was full of wrinkles, and he was dying. He was leaning on crutches in his hand. He had a yellow wine gourd hanging on his waist. He looked at the writing paper on the ground. His face was full of vicissitudes, and his eyes twinkled with sadness.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Bai Yang stares at him and asks. Lin yu''er''s bloody sword is humming slightly. He will fly up and kill him at any time under the control of his mind.


    "Young master, what happened? Who are you talking to? " Asked Lin bing''er.


    They are at a loss at this time, there is no one here except them, but the appearance of poplar is not like making a joke, the hair is creepy at the same time, they also did not forget to protect the poplar in the center, vigilant attention around.


    But you can''t see anything, you can''t hear anything.


    "Young master, don''t be kidding, will you? It''s not fun at all. "Thinking of the unreliable style of Baiyang, Lin jie''er swallows her mouth and looks at the white poplar. She laughs worse than she cries.


    Poplar did not answer, staring at the old man several meters away.


    The old man did not seem to be aware of the existence of poplar, a face of vicissitudes of life looking at the writing paper on the ground, a long time trance.


    Then, he bent down, picked up the letters on the ground one by one, folded them, and looked through them page by page.


    Only poplars can see this scene. In Lin bing''er''s eyes, those letters fly up in a strange way, fold them in the air and turn pages automatically.


    They were cold all over. It was a strange scene.


    The old man looked through the letter paper page by page, word by word, sentence by sentence. He looked very slowly, and it took him more than an hour to finish reading.


    Bai Yang doesn''t speak and looks at him without blinking.


    What the hell is it?


    After reading the letter, the sad color in the old man''s eyes became more intense. Inexplicably, poplars felt that his heart was cruel and was not a taste.


    It is a kind of heartache.


    Then, the old man looked at the poplar and held out his hand without speaking.


    Hairy all over, poplar stepped back and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Who is the young master talking to?" Lin bing''er asked, shivering all over. It''s so creepy.


    The old man looked at the poplar with sadness on his face and stretched out his right hand without speaking.


    Blink an eye, poplar understand, try to hand half of the mirror in the past.


    The old man nodded and laughed. The smile was heartbreaking.


    Holding the broken bronze mirror, the old man bowed his head and rubbed it gently. His movement was very gentle and slow. He didn''t miss any details. In the process, his eyes seemed empty and his thoughts did not know where he was drifting.


    Perhaps, what he saw at this time was the beautiful face buried deep in his heart, right?


    Inexplicable, poplar heart out of such an idea.


    The old man looked at half of the broken bronze mirror for more than an hour, did not speak, did not speak, poplar looked at him did not speak, the four sisters in the white poplar protection around at a loss.


    I don''t know how long after, the old man sighed softly. In his old eyes, there was a twinkling of tears. A tear fell down his wrinkled face and dropped to the ground. The tears were smashed.


    But this scene, they can not see, only poplar can see.


    The old man looked up at the poplar and laughed.


    "I didn''t annoy you, uncle. If you are short of money there, I''ll burn it for you now. You can have as much as you want. Can''t I burn all the ghost money of Qingmu county to you? Please stop pestering me Oh, my God, where are the people


    Looking at the old man''s smile, poplars almost cried, his mouth disorderly said, but then, a blink of an eye, the old man who was still a few meters away disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Young master, what''s the matter? Stop playing, will you? " Lin yu''er on the edge looked at the white poplar, and almost cried.


    It''s scary.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Poplar heart crazy, that old man appeared several times, in the end what is the meaning? Is it a man or a ghost? Why do you entangle yourself?


    No, we must find out what happened to the old man anyway!


    At this moment, the poplar head turned quickly, thinking of a place mentioned on the letter paper, his eyes twinkled and looked at Lin bing''er. They said, "go, go with me to a place"


    "young master, where to go?" Lin bing''er asked in horror.


    "Butterfly Valley, do you know where it is?"


    As mentioned on the letter paper, Xue Changkong buried the woman named Gu Yu in a place called butterfly valley.


    "Young master, we know that place. Do we really want to go?" Lin Qing''er hesitated.


    So far, they haven''t figured out what happened.


    "Lead the way" Bai Yang urged. He guessed that the old man was Chen Yongfa mentioned in the letter. After knowing that Gu Yu was buried in Butterfly Valley, maybe he would go there. If he went late, he would not find anyone.


    If the old man is a living man, it is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. I don''t know what''s going on."Good young master," Lin bing''er replied. Although he didn''t know what happened to poplar, he still faithfully carried out the order.


    They quickly left the darkroom. They just stepped out of the dark room door. The wall vibrated and roared. The dark room was hidden. It was impossible to find a dark room inside the wall outside.


    Then he left the hall outside. As he passed by, the poplar waved, and a dozen bottles of Zhuang Qi Dan flew up and down into his arms. He was ready to eat sugar beans on the way. The metal gate rose and closed the treasure house. All the way out of the upward passage, poplar thought penetrated the wall to restore various mechanisms.


    When they came to the outside, they immediately ordered people to prepare a few fast horses and guide the way.


    They left in a hurry, impatient appearance, now the White House made a jifeigoutiao.


    Ding you, who is now the highest military force in the white mansion, frowned at the direction of the departure of Baiyang and others, and was a little worried. He explained a few words and got up and chased down.


    There are more than ten flowers in the valley, which attract men and women.


    They went out of the county town, less than an hour to come to the Butterfly Valley outside.


    "Young master, it''s here," Lin bing''er said, pointing to the gap between young men and women.


    "Go, go in, frame..." Bai Yang nods, pulls the whip in his hand, sits down, and rushes in directly. He hopes to find the figure of the mysterious old man at the first time.


    They suddenly broke in, the hooves of horses roared, and all the way they were flying.


    "It''s disgraceful"


    "Oh, my foot is sprained"


    "don''t run, accompany my chestnuts..."


    They passed, leaving behind a series of shrieks and curses.


    "Sorry, there''s something urgent"


    Baiyang is sorry, but the man has already rushed out.


    Butterfly Valley is in full bloom, and countless butterflies are flying. However, this beautiful picture is completely destroyed by the poplars. The horse''s hooves roar and run directly through the flowers, arousing countless colorful butterflies flying.


    "It''s so beautiful"


    "how could I not have thought of it"


    petals flying around, butterflies around, I don''t know whether the colorful is butterfly or petals. Some women are obsessed with watching, and some men are sorry. How could I not think of such a means of seducing girls


    All the way around, soon they came to the depths of Butterfly Valley.


    His eyes twinkled, and the poplar looked up at the hillside in front of him.


    There, there is a small grave, surrounded by flowers, beautiful butterflies flying.


    In front of the grave, a small stone tablet stands, which has a long history and is covered with moss.


    On the stone tablet of the tomb of Guyu, there are only these four characters that are already vague.


    In front of the grave, an old figure stood there, reaching out to gently touch the tombstone.


    There were men and women not far away from that place, but no one could see the old man.


    Tens of meters apart, poplar dismounted, straightened his clothes, and walked with the four girls.


    "Stop, do so many people want to leave like this because you are scared?"


    A young man in white turned a few somersaults over their heads and appeared in front of them. He held a sharp sword in his hand and looked at the poplar and asked questions in a deep voice.


    "Ah, how handsome..."


    Behind, came a burst of flower crazy cry.


    "Brother, I''m really in a hurry. I don''t have time to explain. I''m sorry for the loss. Can you step aside now?"


    Baiyang looked at the youth in front of him and said with a smile, but his eyes were looking at the old man on the mountainside in the distance. Maybe he didn''t have anyone in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s easy to say, but can you let her take the sword away?"


    The young man looked at the poplar and said with a smile that was worse than crying.


    At the moment when he just appeared, Lin bing''er, who was beside Bai Yang, appeared beside him. A sharp sword was put on his neck. As long as he gave an order, he kept his head on the ground.


    They come from the blood lotus religion. They are very cute around poplars, but they are not good men and women.


    "I''m sorry"


    Bai Yang nods and smiles, and then walks past him. Lin bing''er pulls up his sword and follows.


    "Who are these people..."


    The young man wiped his sweat and looked at the sword which he used to hold the force in his hand. He felt that he could throw it away. Then he saw the disappointed eyes of a group of women who had been crazy about how handsome they were, and left in dismay


    When they came to the hillside, the poplars motioned for ice and jade. They did not speak and slowed down to the grave.


    "The tomb of Gu Yu?"


    When they came here, their eyes were shining. There was such a tomb. Hundreds of years later, it was actually well preserved!


    The old man looked at the grave with vicissitudes on his face and stroked the tombstone gently. There was endless remembrance and sadness in his eyes.Poplar came to him and stood a few meters away, a sad atmosphere made him not know how to break the silence.


    "Let me be quiet for a while"


    the old man did not look back, but said with his back to the poplar.


    The poplar nodded and waited a few steps back.


    The old man finally spoke, which proved that there was a play to be played next, and the poplar didn''t disturb him.


    Is he the old man Chen Yongfa mentioned in the letter? A few hundred years ago, it was asserted that Tianjiao was destined to set foot in the realm of human king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    If he was Chen Yongfa mentioned in the letter, he had the hope of stepping into the realm of human king hundreds of years ago. What a terrible state would it be if he lived to the present day and hundreds of years later?


    According to Bai Yang''s knowledge, in this world, the realm of man and King has already been able to open up a kingdom. Today''s Chen Dynasty, thousands of years ago, was opened up by a strong man in the realm of man and king, who fought in the four fields and suppressed countless territories!


    By the way, Chen Dynasty, Chen Yongfa, will there be any connection between the two?


    In the mind of thousands of thoughts, poplar looked at the old man more than 10 meters away from his heart hair.


    The strong man in the realm of king of man can smash mountains with a wave of his hand, which is extremely terrifying and even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Now, there may be such a terrorist figure not far away from him.


    This is too exciting. I am so close to the "nuclear bomb"!


    Did not disturb the old man, poplar subconsciously retreated some.


    Looking at the silent old man, Bai Yang estimated that he would not be able to speak for a short time. He whispered to Lin jie''er nearby: "jie''er, go get something to eat. I haven''t eaten anything since last night."


    even though I have eaten so many Zhuang Qi pills, they are all absorbed and used to strengthen their mind, and their stomachs are still empty


    "Good young master," Lin Jieer said with a sweet smile and turned away.


    Why am I running errands? It''s me every time! Lin Jieer is extremely helpless.


    Last time was broken by poplar, this time she did not let Lin yu''er help running errands, went in person.


    Looking for a flat place, poplar sat down on the grass and motioned for Lin bing''er to sit down. He put his head on Lin binger''s legs, looked at the white clouds in the sky, and looked at the silent old man. Zhuangqi Dan ate it one by one and guessed the identity information of the old man in his mind.


    Lin jie''er didn''t come back. Instead, Ding you, who came with her, came here. Looking at the poplar, she frowned and asked, "poplar, are you in a hurry to leave here to see butterfly flowers?"


    Poplar looked at the old man not far away, and then looked at Ding you, and found that he could not see the old man.


    "Yes, so is brother Ding?" The white poplar talks nonsense.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Ding you shook his head and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. Don''t be surprised. Your every move now affects the fate of many people"


    What Ding you said is the truth. Now countless people are making a living under Baiyang.


    "I asked Jie Er to get some food. Can I have some later?" Did not tangle this stubble, poplar smiles to look at him to ask.


    "I''ll go back first"


    after Ding you finished, he looked around in doubt. This place always made him feel frightened, but when he saw that the poplar was ok, he did not stop and turned away.


    Although he could not see the strange old man, his intuition as a martial arts teacher told him that he had better leave here quickly.


    Soon after, Lin jie''er brought it to eat, and they had a good meal.


    Look at the old man, still looking at the grave in a daze.


    As time went by, the clouds were rolling in the sky, and the white sun was shining from one side of the sky to the other side. The old man was still standing in front of the grave like a log. The sunset was all over the sky. He had eaten three meals, but the old man was still silent.


    In the setting sun, the old man stood in front of the grave full of flowers, which should have been a beautiful picture, but it seemed extremely desolate.


    The grave is buried in the valley rain, perhaps she also like flowers, now the tomb is surrounded by flowers, that may be the beauty she yearns for, flowers all over the mountains, she lies alone in the grave, her favorite people can''t accompany her life, perhaps flowers accompany will also feel lonely?


    Inexplicable, poplar sighs gently.


    In the sunset, the old man turned and looked at the poplar with complicated eyes. Behind him, the solitary grave stood.


    When his heart moved, Bai Yang stood up, thought for a moment, and said to Lin bing''er, "you stay here"


    with that, Bai Yang walked over to the old man a few meters away and looked at him with vigilance.


    "Thank you," said the old man, looking at the poplar.


    Thank me for what? Bai Yang was puzzled and looked at the other party holding out a finger and asked, "one question, are you a human being or a ghost? Why are you pestering me?"


    these are two questions, OK?


    The old man did not care about the cold humor of Bai Yang. He looked at him calmly and said, "I don''t know whether I am a person or a ghost, nor am I pestering you, but only you can see me"


    "what?" At that time, Baiyang didn''t understand. You didn''t know whether you were a human being or a ghost? Besides, only I can see what you mean?


    The old man slowly turned around, looked at the grave, and said in silence for a moment: "I don''t know who I am and why I came to stay in Qingmu County for decades. My head has been in chaos. Before you, no one can see me and no one can touch me"


    ikes digs to death? Uncle, are you teasing me?


    It''s the ghost of heaven and earth!


    "Because only you can see me, I have contacted you several times more. When I met you under the white stone tower, I saw you on the white stone tower. Before that, I appeared in the Xue family''s secret room."The old man said to himself that the poplar did not disturb him, and that he had something to say next.


    "I don''t know who I am and why I came to Qingmu county. It seems that a voice is calling me to come here, stay and wander, especially in the ruins of gujia family. I have been wandering there almost all the time"


    "until you enter the secret room of Xue family, a voice calls to me, follows you into it and sees the letter..."


    And then? Baiyang did not disturb, waiting for his next.


    No wonder there are so many evil sects in the ruins of Gu family. It turns out that you are playing tricks!


    "After reading this letter, some fragmentary fragments appeared in my mind, but they were still confused. I just felt sad and sad for no reason. According to the above tips, I came here"


    the old man was silent.


    Well, Bai Yang still didn''t understand whether the old man was a man or a ghost. He guessed that the old man was either dementia, amnesia or schizophrenia


    However, no matter what kind of it is, uncle, it''s wrong for you to come out to scare people. Besides, because only I can see you, do you want to have such bad luck?


    "Are you Chen Yongfa mentioned in the letter?" The poplar asked.


    After a moment''s silence, the old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe it is, maybe it''s not"


    is it right? Can you give me the right words?


    Don''t mention the tangle in Poplar''s heart.


    "Before I read this letter, my mind has been in a state of confusion. After reading this letter, although I still can''t remember anything, I understand that my chaotic experience over the past decades is just a dream. I don''t know how long I''ve been dreaming, and I will soon wake up. After waking up, I''ll know who I am and why I''m here, so I want to thank you Gu said.


    You are having a dream, and then you have lived in the dream for decades. Uncle, we don''t play with it. What''s the meaning of you disappearing now? Bai Yang found that he had more and more questions in his mind.


    The old man looked up at the horizon, reached out to a direction and said, "if you go there, we will meet there..."


    When talking about this, the old man in front of him was strangely twisted and turned into a chaotic light. Half of the broken bronze mirror and the letter crossed the sky like a meteor and disappeared.


    It''s a fantasy world, nothing strange.


    Looking at the direction of the light disappear dull, poplar a force in the heart to remind themselves, the picture in front of me is too frightening.


    A living person turns into a light and disappears across the sky. What''s the situation? Who will help me explain it!


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sluggish. I know that Lin bing''er came to him to remind her. Bai Yang just responded and asked her, "bing''er, did you really see nothing?"


    "Nothing, young master, I see you talking to yourself." Lin bing''er shook his head.


    The poplar nodded and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. He frowned and looked at the direction where the light disappeared.


    Where, as if, probably, should be the direction of the Mihe forest?


    What kind of secret is hidden in the depths of the Mihe forest, and why the evil old man suspected of Chen Yongfa would let himself go in that direction? What is it that he hasn''t finished yet?


    The ruins of Gu family, the collapsed wall and the portrait of the mysterious old man are left by Gu Yu in the past?


    Bang!


    The white poplar fell on the ground straight and straight, and immediately began to smile.


    Does the old man seem to have disappeared? No matter whether you are having a dream or not, your dream wakes up and then disappears. It should not appear again?


    Now, I can''t see the old man of the evil sect any more. It''s relaxed at last!


    The ghost just goes to that direction to meet you, you are not what peerless beauty


    "Young master?"


    What''s going crazy? Lin bing''er and their faces puzzled around the poplar.


    "Ha ha ha ha, whatever you have done hundreds of years ago, do you have a dime to do with me?"


    Bai Yang laughs nervously, then gets up, embraces and says: "walk, let''s go back, have a good dinner to celebrate, young master, I''m under a lot of pressure during this period"


    well


    The four sisters were at a loss. What happened?


    Down the hillside, Bai Yang stopped, looked at the solitary grave, turned and left. Anyway, you can pay someone to take care of it later.


    Baiyang is such a unreliable person, regardless of what you love, I am not interested in it.


    If ordinary people are exposed to events hundreds of years ago, especially those who are involved in the level of King RenWang, they are afraid to scratch their hearts to find out, and then seek benefits for themselves. Baiyang doesn''t care so much about it. I can''t hide from my bullshit.


    The king of man, that level is so terrible and dangerous. I''d better go as far as I can.


    Taking the night to return to the white mansion of Qingmu County, Baiyang gives a blind command, which makes the whole white house full of birds and dogs, and makes people prepare a luxurious meal. He wants to feast the guests and celebrate his getting rid of the mysterious old man!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    In Qingmu County, poplar does not know several people at all, so it seems a bit awkward to treat people to dinner.


    Please Mo Yuanchi. The reason why they don''t come is to adjust themselves to prepare for the later auction of Yanshou pill to impact the grand master. This can''t be done. Give up.


    Please Qinghe, people like quiet, do not like noisy environment, do not come


    Shan Qiulin can''t even think about it. Although he is blind, he doesn''t want to face his elder martial brother. He still doesn''t come


    Then the money manager of Sihai bank? They are busy and can''t come.


    County Lord? You have to deal with business. Don''t come.


    This does not come that does not come, too do not give face, poplar speechless, do not come to my own play, anyway, not poor money.


    There are many restaurants and restaurants under my own name. They all shut down for me. They take the guy Shilaifu and build hundreds of cooking ranges. All kinds of food and wine are delivered by car by car to make banquets. Everyone has a share. Eat and drink hard for me, but I can''t eat enough for me!


    If you love to come or not, I''ll play by myself. I''ll buy people''s heart by giving them some welfare.


    It doesn''t matter if you eat or drink. The girls in the brothel come to me. The opera and dance are complete, singing and dancing. Laozi is lively!


    What? You''re looking for a girl? Get out of here, and you''re done


    In a word, the White House was very lively this evening. Almost all of them drank too much, and their stomachs were full.


    The only one who can be called a guest is Ding you, the second disciple of Mo Yuanchi. He is only half a guest. After all, he is still helping in the White House.


    The real guests are Hong Yi and his gang of little kids


    Therefore, the interpersonal communication of poplar really makes people super speechless.


    "Brother Ding, I''ll pay to send these children to mowen martial arts school to learn martial arts. You should let your martial brothers take good care of them." the white poplar, who was a little dizzy, put his arm around Ding you''s shoulder.


    "Brother Bai, you''re welcome. They''ll go and ensure that they can get the best enlightenment teacher''s instruction. If there are one or two outstanding talents, it''s not impossible to have one or two great masters in the future."


    Ding you said with a smile that he was a strong martial arts master after drinking more than ten jars of wine, but he was not drunk at all, and his eyes were still clear and calm.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, why didn''t I see your elder brother and younger sister?" Which pot of poplar can''t be opened.


    His face changed slightly. Ding you shook his head and said with a smile: "the elder martial brother and the younger martial sister are recuperating"


    obviously, it is an excuse. It is estimated that Jiang Shan, Shan Qiulin''s elder martial brother, has no face to hide from others for a short time. After all, he stayed in the same room with the two rabbit masters, which many people saw. Although nothing happened, it was frightening.


    As a strong martial arts master, Ding you''s thinking quickly, looking at Baiyang, he asked thoughtfully, "are you going to leave?"


    "Hey, you''ve guessed that. I''ve been away from home for some time. I have to go back and have a look. If it''s here, brother Ding will take care of it in a short time. I should come back soon," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    In such a big battle, if you invite your subordinates to dinner, of course, you don''t feel like you''re idle. You just use this way to pacify and bribe people''s hearts, so as to avoid any big trouble during the period when you leave.


    "Are you so relieved of me?" Ding you said in silence.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you get rid of the whole industry for me or what? It doesn''t matter if I take it away. I''ll get it back then. "Bai Yang grinned.


    Ding you can''t understand Baiyang. Is he really drunk or pretending to be drunk?


    Then Baiyang found Wang Erji and came to a deserted corner and said, "wait a minute, I''ll leave the county by night. During my absence, everything here is up to you. I''ve arranged everything for you. If there''s any trouble, you can find Ding you to discuss. Then, you should remember to use your commercial channels to deliver metal materials to Deyang town The more, the better. In particular, every month, at least 10000 Zhuang Qi pills must be delivered there. Do you understand? "


    "Young master, I understand, but we can''t make Zhuang Qi pills ourselves. All of them are purchased from the families in the county and city. If we want 10000 pills a month, I''m afraid that the income will be reduced by at least half of what we have now," Wang Erji worried a little.


    "It doesn''t matter, money is something out of the body. Only when you buy something can you show its real value. Otherwise, a pile of money is a decoration," said Yang, patting him on the shoulder.


    At last, when the whole white house was busy, poplar left quietly with the four girls, and soon came to the courtyard of Qinghe by carriage.


    "Lao Dan, are you sure you''re on me?" Baiyang looks at the blind and disabled Shan Qiulin and says with a smile.


    Well, Shan Qiulin is blind. He can''t see the expression of poplar.


    "I''m a waste man. Do you mind if I follow you Shan Qiulin said calmly.


    "How many points can you eat? That''s OK. Come with me later." Bai Yang beat him gently, then looked at Qinghe on the side and asked, "Qinghe, are you really not going back to Deyang town with me?"


    "Qinghe won''t go back. I wish you a good journey," Qinghe said."Well, if you have any trouble, go to Bai Fu to find Wang Erji." Bai Yang shrugged, but he had already guessed that Qinghe would not go back.


    Qinghe looked at the poplar, just as they said when they separated in Hulu valley.


    Baiyang left, with the four girls and the blind man Shan Qiulin, came to a river in the county town, where a beautiful ship had been prepared.


    Get on the boat, set sail, take the night to Deyang Town, this river straight to the Bibo River, you can get to the dock of Deyang town in half a night.


    In the cabin of this ship, there are a lot of precious things. It was poplar who let people take them out of Xue family''s treasure house quietly, and almost all the people in the White House were drunk, just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The ship left Qingmu county and entered the boundless Bibo river. On the river, boats and boats came and went, singing and dancing.


    The poplar stands on the top deck of the big ship. The night wind blows. He scratched his head and feels a little fucked.


    How can you make a living? I came to Qingmu county and killed the branch of Xuelian sect. I became a beggar. I also killed Xue family and Shan Qiulin


    It''s a big hole!


    In the end, poplar came to this conclusion.


    Laozi, is this a rare talent?


    Bingqingyujie''s sister is keeping close watch on the poplar, and does not disturb him.


    In the night, a whistling sound came from the shore thousands of meters away, and it came straight in the direction of poplar.


    "Who are you?" Lin bing''er''s face changed and he drew out his sword to stop him.


    Shua, a black arrow came across the sky. Lin qinger dodged and grasped it. There was no second wave of danger.


    "Young master, there is a letter tied to it!" Lin qinger handed the arrow in his hand to Bai Yang.


    The white poplar frowned, took off the letter on the arrow, opened it, scanned it quickly, then brushed it into pieces and threw it into the river. Standing in the bow of the boat, a cold edge flashed in the poplar''s eyes.


    Ice pure jade clean four female don''t understand looking at poplar.


    Actually, the letter was obtained by Hua Sanniang who didn''t know where to go. There was not much information on it. She just told Baiyang that he was in trouble, and it was a big trouble.


    The city branch Hall of xuelianjiao county has known that the branch rudder of Qingmu county was killed by baiyangkeng. Now, many people have been sent to pursue and kill Baiyang, among which there are some great masters in the martial arts realm!


    It doesn''t have to be like this to deal with Baiyang, but who wants to let him die!


    When they were in the county, the people of Xuelian sect didn''t dare to do it. The government checked it strictly. If one was caught, they would be in trouble with the division of the hall. Therefore, they did it when the poplar left Qingmu county.


    "The crisis from the blood lotus sect has never been solved. However, Hua Sanniang is clearly a member of the blood lotus sect. Why did she inform me? Do you fall in love with brother? It''s a ghost... "


    The poplar is puzzled.


    He did not want to return to Qingmu county to make himself safe, but came alone to the cabin below.


    "These things can''t be left on the ship. In case the ship is destroyed, the loss will be great"


    looking at the Zhuang Qi Dan, weapons and armor and other items in the cabin of the poplar, the white poplar talks to himself, and then the Porter works and moves these things to the warehouse on the other side of the earth.


    The reason why he stopped the boat was because he crossed the two realms. Every time he left the place, if the boat was walking, it would really be a sword in a boat, but he would become the sword falling into the water


    There were too many things. It was three hours before he moved everything safely to the warehouse on the other side of the earth.


    "Go, keep going" came to the deck on top of the ship again, and the poplar pointed to the front of the darkness and said.


    Xuelianjiao, do you really think I''m afraid of you? If you don''t pay attention to you, you still have a lot of energy, right? You want to kill me, how many I will kill!


    However, if I go back to Hulu Valley in this way, I''m afraid that I will bring the troubles of blood lotus sect to the people there. Today''s Hulu Valley can''t resist the terrorist force from the branch Hall of blood lotus sect!


    How can I do this?


    The strong people in the martial arts realm have Zhenyuan to protect their body, and their ideas are almost ineffective. Controlling the blood tattoo sword can only be killed when they have no time to react. Obviously, the branch of Xuelian sect can not only send a strong one from the martial arts realm.


    "Let''s play a big game, tangle. Before, I celebrated getting rid of the old man. Now I''m going to use him to kill the people of Xuelian sect? Is it hard to find a way out? No matter, the blood lotus sect, you don''t know what expression it will be when you know that you have run into a strong person who is suspected of being king''s state! "


    In the heart thought twinkles, the poplar soon thought of the solution to the trouble.


    Order, the ship still went to Deyang Town, but on the way to enter the Mohe forest!


    The Bibo river is so wide that you can''t see the end at a glance. In the night, the boats shuttle on the river, but in the dark, there are a pair of cold eyes looking at the poplars they are inwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Under the night, on the river, countless large and small boats come and go, and a 50 meter long building boat is mixed, which is not very impressive.


    This is a brothel flower boat, carved beams and painted buildings, beautiful, pink lanterns hanging high, hazy and ambiguous, the sound of silk and bamboo, the delicate laughter of women, the voice of men''s pleasure, extravagant.


    On the second floor of this flower boat, there is a room of hundreds of square meters. There are no gorgeous women, but only 20 black robed people gather here.


    They were all hidden under their cloaks, unable to distinguish men and women, and could not see their faces. They could only distinguish their identities by the subtle differences in their clothes.


    There was no one to speak, the atmosphere was still, and there was a kind of chill.


    Br > < BR, the voice of the people who spoke in silence was like the voice of iron leaving the county.


    "This place is still close to the county seat. I''m afraid it will be found by the government. If you start again a hundred miles away from the county seat, go down and disperse and secretly surround their boats"


    in front of the crowd, a man in Black said.


    His voice is quiet and quirky, and it is impossible to judge gender and age from his voice.


    "Yes


    The other men in black answered in a low voice. The windows of the room opened quietly. They turned into shadows and disappeared into darkness.


    Finally, there were two black robed men left in the room, and the man who had issued the order was standing there.


    "Do you think we can kill him this time?"


    Asked the man in black, who could not tell the difference between men and women.


    "My subordinates don''t know"


    the other person slightly bent down to answer.


    The voice is clear and pleasant to hear. It is a woman''s voice, but the black robed man is Hua Sanniang.


    "I don''t know? That is to say that you are not sure. You are the only one of us who has contacted with him. How can we conclude that we are not sure to kill him in this trip of more than a thousand good teachers? Especially in the case of twenty strong warriors, 200 warriors and 1000 warriors! "


    Asked the voice of men and women, the voice of words is still calm, can not hear the joy and anger and emotional fluctuations.


    "Intuition"


    Hua Sanniang''s answer is only two words, without any reason, which seems unreasonable.


    "Intuition? Ha ha, very good


    Can not distinguish the voice of men and women, some playfully said, as if by this very strong reason to convince.


    Under the cloak, Hua Sanniang looks calm, but her twinkling eyes reveal a trace of uneasiness.


    The so-called intuition, in fact, is because she sent someone to inform Baiyang before. With her head, she thinks that she should be able to make corresponding countermeasures.


    No one may believe that Hua Sanniang did it for no reason. She wondered why she did it.


    Women are the complex of contradictions


    Ahead, thousands of meters away, poplar''s building boat is slowly moving on the surface of the Bibo river.


    At this time, in a beautiful room on the top floor of the building ship, poplar squats on a chair, holds his chin in one hand, looks at the blind Shan Qiulin and says, "Lao Dan, we are in trouble later"


    "but I don''t feel that you are in trouble." Shan Qiulin said calmly.


    "If I wait for the enemy to kill you, can I throw you out to block the sword? In this way, I guess I can live a little longer and lose time, "said Bai Yang with his head tilted, as if thinking about how Shan Qiulin would block his own knife and die.


    Their way of speaking is very strange, so that the edge of the four sisters are a little confused, can not keep up with the rhythm.


    "Is that one of the two promises I still owe you? It''s true that I''m a disabled person. It''s really useful. It''s true that there''s no one here who''s useless. " Shan Qiulin nodded, not surprised at all. He was still in the mood to discuss this with Bai Yang.


    Cut, boring.


    The white poplar curled his mouth, stood up and went out and said, "get ready, we''re going to run away later"


    "but why do I think you''re bored and want to play games Shan Qiulin''s voice is strange.


    "I found you become smart," said the poplar head.


    "I''m blind, but I can see more thoroughly with my heart," Shan chuckled.


    Bai Yang left the room and said to Lin jie''er, "go and tell the servants to stop the boat. The boat is too slow for us to run. Don''t be surprised if anything strange appears later.".


    "Good young master," Lin Jieer nodded and left.


    Poplar is giving them preventive injections.


    "Young master, what happened? Is it because of the letter? " Lin bing''er asked, they did not see the letter was poplar to tear.


    "Well, the blood lotus sect is coming," said Bai Yang calmly.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin bing''er and their delicate bodies trembled. They thought of the horror of the blood lotus sect, and their eyes were frightened.


    "It''s OK, there''s me." Baiyang pinched their faces and relaxed.Not far ahead, the ship stopped again, and then the poplar came to the bottom room and disappeared into the world.


    When he reappeared, the poplar was in his warehouse on the outskirts of the earth.


    Take out the phone, to a period of time did not contact song Yidao in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the phone is connected, song Yidao at the other end doesn''t speak.


    "Give me a knife, your cell phone was stolen?" Bai Yang blinked and asked curiously.


    "Are you still alive?" In the end, Song Yi over there said something wrong, and his tone seemed very magical.


    "Did the donkey kick you in the head?" he said


    "I thought you were kidnapped by aliens. I was going to build a spaceship to rescue you. How did you escape?" Song Yidao talks with Baiyang.


    These two people''s nerves are different from ordinary people, the way they speak is a little incomprehensible.


    "Who said I was abducted by aliens? I just went to the sun for a tour. My mobile phone was melted by the high temperature on the surface of the sun, so I couldn''t contact you. "


    in terms of nonsense, poplar is not inferior to others.


    "So it is, I believe it, and then you fart, there are more than a thousand girls waiting for me to spoil it, there is no time to talk nonsense with you," Song Yi said with no surprise.


    "Why don''t you die on a woman''s belly? And how do you know I''m in trouble? " Poplars blink, feel very magical.


    "You''ll disappear when you''re OK. You can contact me when you have something to do. I''m not a fool." Song Yi said speechless.


    OK, Baiyang was sweating and said, "I want a speedboat, and I''ll have it right away. Please prepare it for me"


    "I owe you your uncle''s? No, can you drive that thing? " Song Yi was shocked.


    "I''ll open it after a thousand degrees," said poplar.


    "If you win, I''ll give you a call to contact myself. The dock manager''s, my private speedboat, imported, worth more than 5 million yuan, can run 110 knots as fast as possible. Don''t play bad." after silence for a moment, Song Yi replied.


    "Tut, you two generations are really rich. How can you have everything? Do you have a yacht? Well, then I''ll try my best. "Bai Yang disdains hang up.


    Over there, song Yidao sends the telephone number to Baiyang, and then holds the mobile phone in a daze. What does Baiyang mean as far as possible? Try to play bad or try not to play bad?


    After getting the phone number, Bai Yang quickly left the warehouse and drove his car while making a phone call. The speed of the six wheeled Mercedes Benz pickup truck was maximized. The pickup tyrant reappeared and the accelerator blew to the end. Countless people were stunned along the way.


    I can''t care so much. I''ll see you later


    Half an hour later, Baiyang came to a private wharf. The administrator had been waiting here to confirm his identity. Without too much explanation, he got the key. He jumped into a white speedboat, started it, and jumped out. After avoiding people''s sight, he disappeared with the speedboat in this world.


    Bang!


    In the night, on the river of Bibo and on the building boat of poplar, he came to the room where he left with the speedboat. The speedboat was too big. He was stunned to break a lot of things and a wall


    "Young master, what''s wrong?...!" Lin bing''er and they immediately came in to ask, and then looked at the speedboat stunned, where did it come from? It looks like a boat, but it looks strange.


    Baiyang said before, let them not be surprised, but did not ask.


    "It''s OK. Go find a group of strong men and get it to the water for me," said Yang, shrugging from the cab.


    "Good "Good young master," Lin jie''er replied, turning away in a daze.


    Well, she has been assigned to run errands many times by poplar, and she has formed inertia.


    Knowing that the crisis is coming, Baiyang still has time to talk with song and get the speedboat. That is to say, it is not far from the county seat. The Xuelian sect, which has endured so long, will not start here.


    There was a lot of manpower on this side. Ten or twenty big men tied the speedboat with ropes, pulled down a wall, and suddenly put it on the river.


    Take Shan Qiulin to the speedboat, fasten his safety belt, and then start the speedboat. Poplar takes the four sisters of ice and jade and Shan Qiulin Shua away.


    The speedboat went fast, leaving a white wave on the river.


    "How fast The boat


    The people who secretly observe the poplars and their ship are wide eyed and somewhat at a loss.


    What made them even more confused was that the original building boat that Baiyang was on did not leave, and a white flag was hoisted. A servant on the upper part yelled: "my young master said that we servants are innocent. Let us go, and have the ability to chase him..."


    These words were ordered by the poplar.


    A speedboat with a speed of 110 knots per hour is a high-grade cargo. One boat is equivalent to more than 1.8 kilometers, and 110 knots is equivalent to a speed of 200 kilometers per hour!


    "Chase!"


    The black robed man who stayed with Hua Sanniang made a roar, echoing over the Bibo river.Hundreds of small boats were put down from each big ship. There were more than ten people standing on each boat. They chased the poplars in the direction they left. The speed was not slow at all. The warriors in the warrior realm rowed on the boats, and the oars almost became wind cars.


    As for the ship that poplar abandoned, they did not look at it. The target was poplar. It was useless to kill those servants.


    Boom


    The motor roars, the white waves roll behind the speedboat, and the wind blows. The poplar steers with one hand and looks back at it. I''ll go. It''s very fast. You bastards are tired


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    At night, on the Bibo River, a chase is going on.


    The speed boat with the highest speed of 110 knots has been driven to 70 knots by the poplar, which is quite 130 km / h. The boats behind can reach this speed only by rowing their oars manually!


    After chasing and escaping, the two sides are two or three kilometers apart. Before those blood lotus people formed a circle, poplar drove a speedboat to run. If they were surrounded, it would be a lot of trouble.


    Tut, I see how long you can hold on!


    Baiyang steered the rudder with one hand, and was in the mood to turn and watch those people rowing.


    Because it was at night, although there was a bright moon hanging high, but two or three kilometers apart, with the eye of poplar, only the outline of those boats could be seen.


    He didn''t worry about being overtaken at all. The speed boat could reach 200 kilometers per hour. I''m afraid that those bastards can''t row that fast.


    "Come on, you can. If anyone catches up with me, I will give him a championship medal!" Yell at those people. Although they can''t hear it, in Bai Yang''s opinion, those guys are just rowing.


    Blind Shan Qiulin was extremely speechless and said: "you are the first person I have met who can be happy to be chased and killed"


    "has fallen to this point, do I still cry? If they can let me go if they cry, I promise to cry louder than anyone else, "said Bai Yang with a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Qiulin said that he didn''t want to talk to Bai Yang. What about your integrity?


    After chasing for a few minutes, the distance between the two sides has not changed. In the rear, the leader of Xuelian sect, who was the loser who chased down the poplar, stood in front of a boat at the front end, facing the wind, and was in a complex mood.


    The river was splashing with white waves. The black robed men of the four Samurai realm rowed with sweat, and their oars were almost turned into windmills. Only a few minutes later, they felt their muscles ache and their arms almost swelled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Archers, can you shoot them Asked the leader, who was silent for a moment.


    "My Lord, it''s too far. Ordinary bows and arrows can''t shoot so far at all, nor can they wear cloud crossbows. Unless they wear cloud bows, they are in darkness. Both sides are moving. There is no point in saying that there is no point in shooting the arrow. There is no lethality when the arrow is fired in the past.".


    "Have a try," said the leader.


    "Yes


    Chuanyun bow is a weapon specially used by the martial arts forbidden Hall of the Chen Dynasty to deal with the powerful warriors. Ordinary people can''t get them at all. The Chengfen Hall of xuelianjiao county also spent a lot of effort to get some. They came here to hunt down Baiyang, and they brought 10 or 20 pieces, which shows the importance they attach to killing Baiyang.


    This kind of bow and arrow can only be opened by a strong warrior. The arrow made of special metal by secret method can be filled with true Qi and has amazing power.


    At an order, ten or twenty cloud bows and arrows.


    The strong in the warrior realm has condensed the true Qi and poured it into the dark cloud piercing arrow, and the arrows burst into light. The nature of the true Qi is different, and the color of the light is also different. The red one burns like a flame, the white one coagulates like frost, and the gold one is made of gold!


    Collapse


    The bowstring trembled and hummed, and the arrows shot out of the sky like beautiful meteors in the night sky.


    "What are they doing? Fireworks to celebrate? "I''m not dead yet." seeing this scene, poplar was shocked.


    As soon as the four girls'' faces changed, they protected the white poplar in the middle, and their voice coagulated and said: "young master, be careful, that''s the arrow shot from the cloud bow!"


    Poplar eyes a stare, looking at the arrow like a meteor, this is the cloud bow, looks like hanging.


    However, the fact makes the poplar a little disappointed. The arrow shot by the cloud piercing bow is the most intense and powerful within km. Beyond this range, the light begins to dim. After 2000 meters, the light has completely disappeared.


    When the cloud arrow enters his mind


    All right, poplar idea surrounds those cloud piercing arrows, makes them slow down, and then one by one they are all in his hands.


    The four sisters


    Bai is worried.


    Let go of the steering wheel of the speedboat, and Bai Yang throws the other cloud piercing arrows on the seat, holding one in one hand, which is quite heavy. I''m afraid that a pure metal cloud piercing arrow must have a weight of three jin. Knock each other once and make a sound of gold and iron collision.


    "This thing can shine. The cow broke off. This one is a little hot. Before it was red, this one was cold and white. In particular, a bow can shoot a few Jin arrows so far away. The cold weapons in the fantasy world are really terrible." he looked at the arrow and muttered.


    Although Xue''s treasure house has this thing, he has never seen it shine.


    "My Lord, it''s no use..."


    In the rear, a black robed man beside the leader of the blood lotus sect pondered.


    What do you say?


    The leader was speechless and said in a cold voice, "chase, I don''t believe they can always run here fast!"


    The speedboat is burning oil. As long as the oil is not burned out, of course, it can run so fast all the time, and even faster!


    People are tired. After half an hour, the people of Xuelian sect rowed in turns, and they were tired to death, and their speed slowed down."That''s not going to work? Then I''ll slow down, make do with you, give you some hope, tired to death, you sons of Tortoise "


    in front of you, poplar saw them slow down, grinned, slowed down the speed of the speedboat, and kept a distance of two or three kilometers with each other.


    Another half an hour later, the people in charge of rowing in Xuelian''s school couldn''t lift their arms up. Some of them just froze at the mouth and smoked on the boat. They were really tired to death.


    "My Lord, the other party seems to be teasing us..."


    Someone hesitated for a moment and said to the leader.


    "I know!"


    The leader took a deep breath and said that he could not keep calm. He turned and looked at Hua Sanniang and said, "you''re right. If he wants to run, we can''t really kill him, but he''s killing himself and doesn''t run!"


    Hua Sanniang is silent and does not speak. Poplar has the ability to escape, but why not go? A bad premonition arose in her mind.


    "People from the martial arts realm, go and kill him!"


    The leader ordered in a deep voice!


    "Yes


    Two hundred meters later, they came out of the water a few feet away from the water.


    "I''ll go, float on the water? No, it''s better than floating on water. It''s just flying on water


    In front of me, the poplars were far away from each other. I saw someone rushing out and suddenly widened my eyes.


    "Young master, that is the strong one in the martial arts realm. He will come here soon. What should I do? If you don''t want to leave, we will resist for a moment A long sword in hand.


    "You resist? Pull it down. I''m afraid it''ll be slaughtered in a moment. I can''t bear to be so beautiful. Don''t worry, they can''t catch up with the poplar.


    Increase the throttle, the speed of the speedboat suddenly increased, almost flying on the water, directly accelerated to 100 knots, nearly 200 km / h!


    The river left a billowing white wave, which failed to keep away from the strong ones in the martial arts area.


    Damn it, it''s terrible. The strong in martial arts can reach 200 kilometers per hour, and it''s still on the water!


    In his heart, Bai Yang releases the steering wheel of the speedboat with both hands, and controls the boat''s progress with his mind. He stares at those martial arts masters who are strong in the mirror, and his eyes flash with cold light.


    Their speed is very fast, even faster than the speed of the speedboat at this time. In less than a minute, they are already within kilometers of poplar!


    Shua!


    The blood tattooed sword flew out in a flash and moved close to the water. It was very fast, ten times faster than those martial arts masters who rushed over!


    Puff, puff, puff


    The blood tattoo sword suddenly rises. All the strong men in the five martial arts division''s territory are killed off their heads by the blood stripe sword, and their bodies fall into the water with a bang, splashing a large amount of water spray!


    They were too careless. They were so far away from each other that they didn''t expect to launch a counterattack like this. They didn''t expect to launch such a fierce counterattack. They were killed before releasing Zhenyuan protection body!


    Bang!


    The bloody sword flies back and inserts into the scabbard in Lin yu''er''s hand.


    "This is just the beginning. Play slowly!" The white poplar grinned.


    But he knew that this kind of unexpected hunting can only be used once. The next time they come back, they will be on guard, and it will be useless to use such means again.


    This!


    The four women are shocked that the five strong martial arts masters are killed in a flash because of the existence of death!


    The blood tattooed sword flies out of the sky to kill the enemy. Can''t your young master be a Shinto monk?


    "What happened just now?" Shan Qiulin opened his mouth and asked, he is no different from the disabled now, what do not know.


    Bai Yang shrugged and said, "it''s none of your business. You can''t help anyway."


    the blood lotus believers on the boat in the rear are frightened and dead? Five masters passed by, and they died inexplicably!


    At night, with the distance, no one could see how they died, only saw the bodies fall into the water and soon they would be buried.


    "Two more people, close up and shoot with the cloud piercing bow!" The leader said coldly.


    He clenched his teeth and didn''t even see the target''s appearance. Five experts died on his side.


    "Yes


    With an answer, the two strong men of the martial arts field rushed out again, holding the black and cold cloud piercing bow in their hands.


    When they were more than 1500 meters away from the poplars, they sprang up, opened their bows, and their arrows burst into light, which turned into a streamer!


    "Sure enough, I''m smart!" The heart of poplar is calm.


    The cloud piercing arrow was very fast, and almost instantly appeared in his mind range. However, there was real element condensation on it, which he could not control at all.


    Two through the cloud arrow across the sky, poplar cold, a feeling of facing death in the heart rise, dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    Shua!The blood stripe sword flies out again and cleaves to an arrow.


    Bang!


    The strength of the cloud piercing arrow is too terrible. The blood pattern sword splits on a burning cloud piercing arrow, only slightly offsets it, while the blood pattern sword is directly blown away!


    Pooh!


    The cloud piercing arrow that was split off fell into the water and disappeared, while the other one hit the speedboat with a bang. The speedboat was shot through directly, and a hole with the size of a bowl appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    More than a thousand meters apart, a golden arrow came across the sky, with a burning golden light, through the speedboat, tearing a big hole in the side, but fortunately it did not shoot through the bottom of the boat.


    The white poplar''s face changed, extremely dignified.


    Song Yidao, your speedboat is expected to be scrapped


    "Young master, try to find a way to go. The two strong martial arts masters want to shoot us with cloud piercing bow more than a thousand meters apart. Let''s resist for a moment." Lin bing''er murmured, holding his sword and trying to rush through.


    They are loyal to poplar and do their duty. Even if they die, they will die in front of them.


    "It''s not to the point where you try your best." the owner of the building who died of poplar''s death said nothing about her waist.


    "But..." Lin Qing''er looks at the poplar, a face of anxiety and despair.


    In the face of such a situation, there is no way to turn the tables.


    "Keep your eyes open and see how they died!" Baiyang looked at the two black robed martial masters over there and said.


    At this time, the two men once again crossed a distance of one or two hundred meters and drew closer to the speedboat. Their toes leaped up a little on the water and opened their bows and arrows.


    The arrows are shining, golden and white.


    At this time, on the surface of Bibo River, a water ball flew up and spread out like a dough, forming a water curtain as thin as a cicada''s wing, which was more than 100 square meters in front of the two black robed martial masters.


    Twenty four kilograms of water, in the idea of poplars to expand into such a large water curtain is the limit.


    The water curtain twisted, reflected the moonlight, and refracted the light. The two black robed martial arts masters could not accurately determine the position of the white poplar. The two arrows penetrated the water curtain and deflected for tens of meters


    If you can still aim in this way, it''s really a blind cat meeting a dead mouse!


    The blood veins sword flew back to the scabbard. The poplar didn''t look at the two men at all. His mind watched them all the time.


    Poplar took out a glass bottle from his arms. The bottle was not big and contained some powder.


    When I saw the bottle in the hands of poplar, the four girls were shaking.


    "I used to get it from the depths of the Mihe forest, and I can''t use it easily. After reading some books, I know that this thing is called the poison of all things withering. Once it is contaminated, even the people in the master''s territory can''t bear it, unless the place contaminated with the powder is removed at the first time!" Bai Yang explained casually.


    This is the powder of big mushroom that Baiyang saw in the Mihe forest. He used it to kill a group of killers in the car house of Deyang town.


    At the beginning, he just thought that this thing was extremely poisonous. Once it was contaminated, the whole person would wither, and finally turned into a pile of powder. After checking all kinds of information about the world, he could understand how poisonous it was. Even the strong in the master''s territory could poison it!


    Of course, he should keep some of it on him, and he won''t use it until he has to.


    At this moment, the two black robed martial arts masters fired several rounds of arrows, but the water curtain was always blocked in front of them by the poplars'' mind control. The water curtain twisted and the light refraction couldn''t aim at the poplars at all.


    Holding the glass bottle containing all things withered, the poplar opened it at will. This casual force made the four girls tremble, but everything was withered. If you accidentally sprinkle a little


    The poisonous powder in the bottle, like a wisp of smoke, flew up and spread out. The naked eye could hardly see it at night. The poplar thought controlled the powder to fly to the two black robed martial arts masters who were about 1000 meters away.


    The previous five people were killed inexplicably. They did not dare to be careless. In the early morning, they really protected themselves. They were like two big light bulbs in the night. One was golden and the other was white. They could not be seen at all.


    Lower the speed of the speedboat a little bit, and let the two black robed martial arts masters enter the kilometer. The poisonous things invisible to the naked eye surround the air around them.


    "How can two martial masters resist the withering of all things that can poison the master''s territory?"


    The poplar said to himself.


    Their body protection, that blazing Zhenyuan in the face of all things withered powder, actually like snow met the scorching sun, was quickly eroded and melted!


    On the left, the black robed martial arts master said in horror: "no way. Why is my true yuan melting innocently?"


    "No, it''s all things in the legend wither, once contaminated, everything withers!" Another man exclaimed.


    Although they tried their best to protect Zhenyuan''s body, they still couldn''t catch up with the melting of the poisonous powder of all things. They wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late. Zhenyuan was eroded by the poison and infected on their bodies. Their skin dried up instantly and lost water. When they moved slightly, they turned into powder


    In less than ten seconds, the two strong martial arts masters turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    All things wither, all things wither, so vicious and terrible!


    Puff, puff, puff


    The strong men of the two martial arts masters were killed by all things, and their metal weapons were corroded to the bottom of the water.


    "So Dead? "


    The four girls were shocked.


    "Dead! It''s so simple. "The poplar shrugged and nodded.The two martial arts masters were dead, and the water curtain lost its function. The poplar withdrew his idea, and the water curtain turned into water drops and fell into the river.


    The powder, like smoke and mist, flew back again. The four girls were shaking.


    The rest of the things withered under the control of the poplar''s mind and returned to the glass bottle, but only less than a third of them were left.


    "Their real yuan actually offset so much, which is no wonder, after all, it is not directly given to them to eat The world is really magical. That kind of mushroom can breed such a terrible poison. Although Wu Shizhen yuan is invisible but has quality, only his idea of being invisible and without quality is not affected by this kind of poison "


    he murmured in his heart, covered the lid of the glass bottle, and the white poplar put the rest of the things into his arms at will.


    "Dead again? How can he poison so far away


    In the rear, the leader of the blood lotus sect frowned and could not understand. He heard the words of the two men before their death.


    But even then did not give up chasing, they are many, regardless of poplar all sorts of strange means, once caught up, the same will die!


    "Young master, Deyang town is ahead"


    suppressing the fear of all things withering, Lin bing''er looks ahead and says.


    In front of them, we can see the outline of Deyang Town, and then we can see the Hulu Valley dozens of miles away.


    Unknowingly, as soon as they chased and fled, they were about to arrive at Deyang town from Qingmu county.


    "It''s like passing through the house without going in?"


    Heart helpless, clearly dozens of miles away can see the kittens, but can not bring trouble to them.


    Holding the steering wheel of the speedboat, the speedboat rowed through an arc on the river and went towards the Mihe forest, and soon entered a river channel.


    This river is not the one that goes to Godot village.


    When the boat entered the forest, the trees around it blocked the moonlight. It was gloomy and terrifying. The motor roared and awakened the beasts in the night. All the way through, all kinds of beasts roared.


    "Are we in the mountains?" Shan Qiulin was shocked.


    Although he could not see, he could hear the movement around him.


    "Into the Mihe forest," poplar reminds a sentence.


    "It turns out to be the Mihe forest. It''s said that there are great terrors in it. It''s the grand master''s realm. You can''t protect yourself when you go deep into the center of the Mihe forest. You should be careful even if you are in the realm of King Ren. You want to use the danger inside to solve those people who are chasing you by Xuelian sect?" Shan Qiulin eyebrows slightly a wrinkling, and then stretches open to say calmly.


    "Then you don''t worry about yourself?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "What''s to worry about? I''m already a disabled person. I''m indifferent to life and death. What''s the matter if I die?"


    there''s no way to continue the topic. Do you want to see through life and death as a young man?


    "My Lord, they''re in the mire forest!"


    Behind, a man in black whispered.


    "I can see, keep chasing. Although there are endless dangers hidden in the mire forest, they are not qualified to enter the center of the central area of the Mihe forest. The deeper you go, the narrower the river will be. Then their clipper will be useless. That''s when they will die!" The leader disdained.


    In his opinion, poplars running to the Mihe forest are simply trapped in a cocoon. If they have been running along the Bibo River, they will be helpless, and they will have to chase back to the horizon.


    The speedboat, which had been hanging in front of them, suddenly speeded up and was soon out of their sight.


    "My Lord, the poplar has run away"


    after looking at each other, some people have no words, they don''t run before, and they only run after entering the Mihe forest?


    "They can''t run, keep chasing!" The leader gritted his teeth.


    Driving the speedboat along the river into the river forest, gradually, the poplar eyes narrowed up.


    Maybe I don''t have to go deep into the center of the Mihe forest to solve those guys behind me. Who knows where the old man suspected of Chen Yongfa is, and the problems that he can solve, I finally get rid of you, and I come to you when I''m full?


    The mind turns, poplar soon has an idea, momentum speedboat a speed up, will speed up to the maximum, out of the sight of those people behind.


    After several dozens of miles deep again, the poplar stops the boat, carries Shan Qiulin to leave the boat and comes to the woods. The bloody sword flies up and brushes the boat into pieces and sinks into the river.


    Song Yidao, elder brother has money, when the time comes to accompany you, such is the way in poplar heart.


    "Young master, we are not out of danger. The people of Xuelian sect will soon catch up with us," Lin binger worries. She thinks that running a speedboat to escape is the best choice.


    "I know that if they don''t come after me, I won''t do it. It''s easy to get rid of them simply, but what I want is to kill them all," said poplar carrying Shan Qiulin through the dark forest.


    Although the lights are dark, but in his mind there is no escape, where there is a pit, where there are hidden poisonous insects, Warcraft, can be avoided in advance.


    "I think it should be faster for them to take us," Shan Qiulin, who was carried by the white poplar, was very uncomfortable, reminding him."You dream, my sister just don''t touch you this guy. If you don''t leave you to feed the wild animals, you can enjoy it secretly." poplar has no good way.


    "Can you stop being so self-centered? When are you still thinking about it Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    "My sister, you can''t Bang other men." Bai Yang is unreasonable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In the vast forest, ancient trees are towering, old vines are interwoven like python, rotten leaves give off a bad smell, poisonous insects and beasts are dormant, and from time to time a low growl comes from the dark distance.


    In the secluded and dark forest, a few poplars are moving forward quickly, and the leaves are rustling.


    "It can''t run far. There are many tracking experts in Xuelian''s teaching, and they will soon catch up with him." he was resisted by the poplar on his shoulder, and Shan Qiulin was almost tossed, and he was hard to remind.


    "I know," replied Bai Yang.


    Shan Qiulin was speechless and said for a moment: "since you know, why are you still running so headless?"


    Poplar stopped, looking around, scratching his head.


    "Why not run again? Do you think I''m right? " Shan Qiulin felt stopped and asked curiously.


    "No, I think this place can stay for a while, pit Well, let''s kill some of the pursuers, "said Bai Yang, carrying Shan Qiulin to a big tree that needs more than ten people to embrace.


    The idea observed that the big tree in this lesson is hollow. The space inside is not small and there is no danger. It can be avoided for a while.


    After several people went in, the poplar let Lin bing''er close the whole board. The idea controlled the rotten soil and wiped a few cracks. As long as they didn''t make a sound inside, it was estimated that the pursuers could not find them in the side.


    "Young master, is this too risky?" Lin qinger asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion," said Bai Yang with a relaxed face.


    Put Shan Qiulin down, stretched out and sat down to have a rest. He was a little tired after carrying Shan Qiulin for thousands of kilometers in the dense forest.


    "I''m very curious. With your head, you should not fail to understand that we are just looking for death when we stop here, but you must stop. Why What, why is it so smelly? " Shan Qiulin asked calmly. He didn''t care about his life and death. He just frowned and covered his nose.


    "I take off my shoes. I can''t sweat my feet," said Bai Yang, taking off his shoes and throwing them on the edge.


    "What are you doing with your shoes off? "I''m going to wait for death here." Shan Qiulin doesn''t understand, covering his nose and disdaining.


    Lazy to answer, Bai Yang looked at the four girls and said, "binger, you''ve taken off your shoes too. You''re blind and can''t see your feet. How can I let you be taken advantage of?"


    although they can''t see each other in the dark, the four sisters still look at each other subconsciously, a little shy and a little red, but they still sit down and take off their shoes Yes.


    The jade feet of girls'' houses are usually secret and can only be seen by the people closest to them.


    Five pairs of shoes, quietly flying out of a hole at the top of the tree hole, came to hundreds of meters away from their hiding place. After simulating their advance steps, they left a lot of footprints in the dense forest, and the poplars couldn''t reach a kilometer away.


    This is to confuse the enemy, as for their real footprints, poplar has long been quietly erased with ideas.


    In this way, even if the other party has a tracking master, it is not easy to find our hiding place, right?


    Poplar heart mutter, diameter nearly two kilometers, he made a lot of footprints with shoes.


    After the shoes flew back and put them on again, Baiyang said, "take a rest, I think there''s still a way to run"


    along the river, the people of Xuelian sect chased after them more than half an hour after Baiyang and others went ashore.


    They didn''t know the poplar. They landed here and continued to chase. Within a kilometer, there was a waterfall three meters high in front of them


    There''s no way. If it wasn''t for the waterfall, how could the poplar bank this morning? He didn''t walk this river.


    "They didn''t take this channel?" A group of small boats stopped, some speechless.


    There are waterfalls, poplars and their clippers can''t move forward.


    "All scattered out to look for, be careful, poplar this man cunning," the leader deep voice ordered.


    I am so depressed that I have already died of seven martial arts masters without even seeing the target''s appearance. How can we not hate them.


    "Yes"


    thousands of black robed people of Xuelian religion quickly left the boat and scattered around the dense forest to look for it.


    After the crowd separated, the leader took a look at Sanniang and thought of her words. Intuition could not kill Bai Yang this time


    There is a boat back along the river. All the people from Xuelian sect are masters with keen six senses.


    "Stop, there''s something in the water," one of the black clad men murmured as the boat passed the place where the poplars had landed.


    "It''s a fragment of the white clipper," someone found out and squatted in the bow.


    Shua, a black robed man came ashore. After careful observation, he turned around and said, "there are some traces here. They came ashore from this place."


    They don''t know, that trace is deliberately left by the poplar, otherwise how can they catch up with it.


    "Inform others!"


    Goo Goo Goo


    There are black robed people pulling their throats and making strange sounds, similar to bird calls. This is a special way of communication of Xuelian sect.The blood lotus sect members scattered in the dense forest heard the voice and soon gathered in this direction.


    "Those who come ashore from here, follow their footprints, they can''t run far!" The leader said coldly.


    More than 1000 people, quickly follow the footprints.


    "My Lord, there are footprints on both sides"


    less than 50 meters ahead, the leader of the black robed man said in astonishment that at this position, there are footprints on both sides of the left and right, and there is no difference in the depth of the number. How can the poplars be separated?


    "It''s probably a trick played by poplar. It''s divided into two groups and chased around!" The leader hesitated for a moment and ordered immediately.


    Anyway, there are many people. Let''s chase them separately.


    More than 1000 people were divided into two groups, and then they were speechless.


    Each time they advance about 50 meters, there are the same footprints on both sides. They discuss for a moment, divide again, then divide again, and then continue to divide


    At the end of the road, in less than 10 minutes, more than 1000 people were scattered in all directions, within two kilometers of the diameter according to their footprints.


    "It''s incredible. How can they leave so many footprints at the same time? Step forward and step on the footprints of the forward step backward and run in another direction? It''s better to run a little farther with this Kung Fu "


    a small group of black robed people follow the footprints, and the captain murmurs.


    They were a group of eleven, ten warriors, led by a samurai, very fast.


    Suddenly, the captain waved to the others to stop, and he heard footsteps approaching.


    At the same time, he makes strange syllables in his mouth, which is to use the special communication method of Xuelian to ask whether the other party is his own.


    It''s really my own person to get a response from the other party.


    The two teams soon met, and the captain of this side asked, "how did you come here?"


    "We follow the footprints and come here all the way" the silent answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, silent, a little confused, this dense forest is full of poplar, their footprints, how to do it?


    The captains of the two teams did not understand, and were about to order their own teams to follow their tracks.


    At this moment, however, a black dagger from the waist of a black robed man''s cloak whizzed out and poked into the throat of the warrior realm captain.


    "Hehe..."


    His throat was pierced by a dagger. The captain of this warrior realm looked at the man in black with an incredible look on his face. His face under his cloak was incredible. He pointed to the other party and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He fell to the ground with a thump and his body twitched.


    It all happened so quickly and suddenly that the others didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t kill him. You may not believe it. My dagger made it by myself..." The man in Black said blankly.


    Poof


    Under the night, a cold light flashed, and the black robed man''s body was torn in two.


    He was killed by his warrior realm captain.


    The team leader held a sharp machete and said in a deep voice: "this man, I''m afraid, is a spy of my blood lotus sect! Now, everyone is at my command... "


    Pooh hee Well


    Before the captain of this warrior realm finished his words, a slender sword in the scabbard of a black robed man flew out of his back yard!


    On his deathbed, he showed his great vitality as a warrior. He quickly turned around and cut off the head of the black robed man with a Shua in his hand. The other party had no time to explain.


    Although he killed the murderer who was plotting against himself, his internal organs were destroyed by the sharp sword coming into the rear court, and he fell to the ground and convulsed twice and died.


    "This..."


    Other people a Leng, do not know the enemy and friend, quickly Dodge, vigilant looking at other people.


    There are two good relationship side by side, slowly retreat, can not believe the others.


    However, one of them felt a sharp pain in his arm. Subconsciously, he let go of his hand and a slender machete flew up and wiped the other''s neck.


    "You..."


    The man looked at each other in disbelief, and could not think that the other would kill himself.


    "It''s not me..." He said blankly, with a needle in his arm.


    But before he had finished speaking, he was killed by a man in black who rushed over from the edge.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who yelled so loud. In a word, the rest of the people in Black got into a scuffle.


    Ma Dan, the people around you do something inexplicably. No one can believe it. The people of Xuelian sect are cruel and cruel. When they don''t believe others, killing others is the best choice.


    In a word, these people fought for no reason. The blood spurted and the broken arms flew around. Finally, one of them survived with a smile, but he was also hurt.


    No one believed him. When he thought that others were dead and he was safe, his sword killed him.I don''t know how I died


    There are four or five similar events in this two kilometer area.


    It''s all inexplicable that their own people killed their own people, and then mixed up, and finally none of them survived.


    There was a strong smell of blood, and soon there were beasts visiting their bodies.


    Tut Tut, open hanging life does not need to explain, the idea is so unreasonable, if not for the limited weight of control, poplar can make these people inexplicably all "suicide"!


    An uneasy and strange atmosphere spread in this dense forest, which made the scattered members of the blood lotus sect feel upset.


    But this is just the beginning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Hey hey, it''s fun to kill each other." in the tree hole, poplar said with a smile.


    Shan Qiulin slightly tilted his head and asked in the direction of poplar: "what have you done?"


    "You can''t see what I''m doing," said poplar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Qiulin is speechless. Can you stop beating around the Bush and say I''m blind?


    "Young master, there seems to be a lot of fighting voices in the distance, as well as the roar of wild animals..." Lin binger said uneasily.


    "It''s OK. I''m here Eh? It''s time to have fun "


    when he said this, he suddenly opened his eyes and kept silent, concentrating on entrapment.


    In the direction of 11 o''clock, more than 700 meters away, a line of 11 black robed men quickly pursued the trail deliberately made by the poplar.


    In front of a dead tree, there is no footprint in front of it.


    "Captain, the footprints are gone here," said a man in black.


    Did not speak, looking at the dead tree, the captain subconsciously frowned.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" Someone asked.


    Looking at the withered tree that needed several people to embrace, the captain stepped back and said, "leave here, there is a big bee colony in this dead tree!"


    Everyone''s heart trembles. They are martial arts practitioners. It''s true, but they can''t solve the huge bee colony. Once the bee colony stares at it, the consequences can''t be imagined!


    When they started to retreat, a stone flew up in the dark and hit the dead tree with a bang.


    Hum!


    In a flash, a strong buzz sounded, dense bees flew out of the gaps above the trunk of the dead tree. Each one was the size of a lighter. It was just like a black cloud.


    "Let''s go!" The captain was terrified, and his body moved quickly towards the distance of darkness.


    It goes without saying that other people are not idiots and run with them.


    How did it suddenly start the bees? They are puzzled.


    Ba Da Ba Da


    Just rushed out, they all seem to have been something banged on their bodies, uninjured, reached for a touch, sticky.


    "Is this honey?" A man in Black said blankly.


    "It''s over


    The captain ran in despair.


    But can you beat a flying bee with two legs? Only a few dozen meters away, a burst of buzz, this group of people were flooded by bees.


    "Ah Get out of here


    A group of people screamed as they ran, and the pain came from all over their bodies. The martial arts could not resist the stings of large bees. They wielded weapons to chop and chop. Although many bees were killed, they were still short of water in the face of a huge swarm of bees.


    With the idea of observation of the whole body of poplar, the bees here are not only big, but also very poisonous, those who were stung by bees, in a few seconds, the whole person became fat, the stung place also shed black blood!


    The bee is not only poisonous, but also frightens the poplar. The special bee actually eats meat. The people who have been poisoned by bee venom fall down. A group of bees pounce on it and chew it into a skeleton in minutes!


    The leader of that line was a little better. After all, he was an expert in the realm of samurai. His true Qi surrounded his body and blocked the bees, but he was stained with honey, and the bees chased him.


    Fortunately, there was a river in front of him. He jumped into it without thinking about it. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief and the current was surging, he felt that his whole body was tight. In the crackling sound, his bones were broken and he hung up in minutes.


    A black boa with thick thigh wound it, strangled it and swallowed it directly!


    I guess the black Python is also curious. I rest in the water and the food will come to my door automatically?


    Well, it''s not poplar. I can only say that guy''s bad luck


    On the other hand, more than 30 people gathered together. They finally gathered along the trail. They decided to search together. The leader of the team was a strong man in the martial arts realm.


    "It seems that the footprints have disappeared here?" A man in black squatted down and said blankly.


    The place where they are located is an open space with a diameter of 100 meters. There is no tree or even grass. But strangely, there are many leaves on the ground.


    "Oh


    Suddenly, a black robed man subconsciously uttered a exclamation. One of his feet fell into the ground. Just as he was about to pull out his leg, his eyes were bulging. His leg in the ground had a sharp pain.


    "No, let''s go!"


    The head of the martial arts realm leader exclaimed, jumped up, and quickly appeared in a tree 100 meters away.


    What''s the matter? The rest of us are a little confused.


    But the next moment, the ground rustled, a finger size red ants gushed out like the tide.


    "Fire ants!" Someone recognized it and immediately screamed in horror.


    The whole body trembled, dozens of people quickly ran out.


    However, they had already entered the center of the open space, surrounded by red ants.Ants have nothing to be afraid of. It''s OK to run fast, but the ants here are different, especially this kind of fire ant. The tail of this fire ant actually spurts out a kind of red viscous liquid.


    The liquid can be ejected 10 meters away. The ant with the size of only a finger is like a high-pressure water gun. Countless ants spray red liquid together, and almost every person in black gets caught.


    Chuckling


    The cloth on the body is stained with that kind of red liquid, as if it was corroded by sulfuric acid. It quickly rotted away and contaminated the skin. The burning pain of the skin immediately started to blister!


    Pain ah, that kind of red venom once contaminated, it will go to the bone marrow, and someone will roll around in pain!


    Well, the fallen people are directly submerged by the ant colony and gnawed into white bones.


    In the end, there were more than 30 people in this line of work, and more than 20 of them explained it here.


    It''s terrible. It''s just outside. God knows how dangerous it is.


    No one can completely kill these people, poplar is a little helpless.


    There is no way. After all, the speed of ants is very slow. If they are caught off guard, they can kill more than 20 people, which is good luck.


    These blood lotus people don''t have much experience in jungle life.


    At the beginning, he lived with the mountain people for a period of time in the Mihe forest, and only then did the poplar know how terrible many seemingly ordinary small animals were.


    This nest of fire ants is quite small. According to the old village head of Godot village, there are several hills in the depth of the Mihe forest, which are the chassis of this kind of fire ant. That''s terrible!


    Under the night, the people of the blood lotus sect were scattered, and various situations continued. Some people mistakenly broke into the nest of beasts, some were attacked by poisonous insects, and some people set up a boat to search on the river, but the bottom of the boat was inexplicably worn and fell into the water and was attacked by strange toothed fish.


    There are even more pulling. I stumbled over a stone and fell down. When I fell down, I was stabbed by a poisonous sting. A spider with a basin size fell off her head, and her feet were bitten by a centipede. Even when a group of people passed a big tree full of vines, those vines twisted them like living creatures, and several people were strangled directly


    Tut Tut, nature is really magical. Poplar sighs that in this mysterious world, especially in the deep mountains and old forests like the Mihe forest, many seemingly ordinary things contain fatal threats!


    If you are not familiar with the jungle, the average Samurai can''t live for a day. What''s more, poplars are still playing tricks secretly.


    People die everywhere because of this and that situation, at first thought it was an accident, but gradually, more and more people died, the situation became strange.


    In particular, the leaders of the team were angry when the situation of fratricidal fighting was discovered.


    You know it''s Poplar who plays tricks in the dark.


    "It''s a good way to kill so many people by using the poisonous insects and Warcraft in the dense forest!" He gnashed his teeth.


    Goo Goo Goo


    The signal was passed out, and the scattered crowd gathered quickly.


    Can not be dispersed, and then scattered, one by one will be killed by the poplar.


    When all the people gathered together, the leader was astonished. More than 1000 of them entered the dense forest. After only a few hours, the poplars were not found, but two or three hundred of them died!


    However, those who died were only those in the warrior realm, and those above the samurai realm rarely had "accidents.".


    "Poplar, get out of here!"


    When he saw how many of his men had died, the leader roared with anger.


    In the tree hole, the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "brother, I just ran out with a brain injury. I''ve played almost as well. I''ll give you a cruel one. A group of people die in front of you for no reason. You''re scared to death by a dog!"


    When speaking, in the dark, poplar reached out and clenched his fist, as if he was pinching something.


    In the distance, a group of people from the blood lotus sect gathered. Inexplicably, those people in the martial arts realm trembled, their eyes were bulging, and they fell in pieces!


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader exclaimed!


    Some people look at those who fell down, take a breath of air conditioning, there is no wound all over the body, but the strange breath is dead!


    Full seven or eight hundred warriors, a few seconds, all dead, the body lying on the ground!


    "How can this be possible, how can poplar do it?" The leader took a cold breath and shivered all over. He was really scared.


    By this time, there were only a hundred of them who had entered the Mihe forest. All of them died, leaving only those in the realm of warriors and martial masters!


    However, before the rest of the people react, the samurai realm people also began to fall to the ground and die inexplicably!


    "Quick, run the real Qi, protect the body!" The leader roared.


    One by one, like a light bulb in the dark, but even so, those Samurai realm are still dying one after another!


    In the end, there are only 28 strong warriors and one Samurai man who are all shining with all kinds of light.


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. Brain death is no solution. If it''s not fun, I''ll be dead when you enter my mind. In the martial arts realm, the true Qi can be condensed into real yuan, and the ideas can''t be penetrated. It can''t be done. The real elements flow in the body. Even though the samurai has condensed the true Qi, they can''t stop the idea from penetrating. What''s the principle? Hua Sanniang, I let you off for the sake of informing me. Well, I don''t want to pit you. The samurai realm is dead and you are OK. I think you are in trouble... "In the tree hole, the poplar grinned and talked to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    In the vast and dark forest, the black robed people of Xuelian sect lay on the ground, thousands of them died quietly. This picture is so shocking that people''s bones are cold.


    How does poplar do it? Why did he run away when he had such a skill?


    "Ah...!"


    The leader roared and gnashed his teeth.


    Boom!


    With one punch, he blew on a big tree that needed more than ten people to hold together to vent his anger.


    There was a big bang in the trees, and the trees were smashed by the trees.


    "Hua Sanniang, tell me why they are all dead, but you are OK?"


    After venting, the leader faced Hua Sanniang in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, as Bai guessed, all the people below the samurai realm died, but Hua Sanniang was ok, and the leader began to suspect her. This is human nature.


    "Maybe, it''s because the traitors who follow him are the ones I gave him at the beginning," Hua Sanniang replied, bending down slightly. In addition, she couldn''t find any excuse.


    "It''s better to be like this, huh!"


    Hum, look at the cold flowers no longer.


    The white poplar is going to die, and the traitor of the blood lotus sect is going to die, but the premise is to find it out now.


    Although all the people below the samurai realm are dead, the people in the martial arts realm are still there. This is the main force.


    In the quiet forest, after a few minutes, the people in the martial arts area were all right, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. They shrunk Zhenyuan a little and covered the body surface. They didn''t dare to be careless.


    In the dark, a long sword full of blood like texture flies silently, as fast as lightning.


    Boom, boom, boom


    There was a buzz, then a crackle.


    Then the bloody sword disappeared into the darkness.


    In a short time, all the bows and arrows brought by these people were broken and became useless.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the blood lotus sect was even gnashing his teeth. When they were on guard, the poplars did not attack people, but destroyed their bows and arrows. As a result, they could not shoot the poplar remotely.


    "My Lord, we can''t kill poplar. Go on, I''m afraid we''ll all die!" Hua Sanniang wants to remind way.


    Along the way, poplar''s method is too weird.


    "I know, but if we can''t finish the task, we''ll be more sad to go back than to die!" Said the chief, taking a deep breath.


    "Hoo, solve your long-range weapons, and then play slowly." in the tree hole, the poplar breathed a sigh of relief.


    The blood tattooed sword did not fly back. Instead, it shuttled through the dense forest, skimming over one beast after another, tearing a little harmless wound on them.


    Roar!


    The beast is wounded, infuriated, one after another, roaring.


    "Take the present, go!"


    In the tree hole, the blood veins sword flies back, the poplar sinks the voice way.


    He picked up Shan Qiulin and kicked open the plank on the tree hole. Several of them left the tree hole. The roar of the beast covered up their footsteps and soon disappeared in the dark.


    "Continue to search, no matter how many strange means he has, we must find the poplar and kill it. All people, line up one hundred meters apart to search for one person!"


    Members of the blood lotus sect, the leader calmed down and ordered.


    Roar!


    A roar sounded behind them. I don''t know when, a colorful tiger appeared behind them. It was eight meters long, and with a strong evil spirit, it rushed towards them.


    "Go away!"


    The leader of the blood lotus sect who was angry roared, and his figure flashed, just like a blink, came to the tiger''s head and stepped on it!


    Boom


    The ground trembled, and a pit with a diameter of three meters appeared, and the tiger''s head was crushed.


    Other people look at each other, Shua Shua Shua rise up, disperse to continue to search for poplar, they are very fast, in the dense forest shuttle, a step of 100 meters.


    White poplar carrying the single autumn forest, with their own fastest speed in the dense forest shuttle, where they pass, behind the footprints, there is dust flying up to cover it, there is no way to distinguish their footprints.


    "Can''t you do it another way? It''s hard for me to make complaints about sack bags. "I feel very sad about the shoulder."


    "Pull it down, I didn''t give you to throw the ground to feed the beast is good." poplar and he bickered.


    After all, he was not a martial arts practitioner. He was a man carrying more than 100 Jin. He left the hiding place for thousands of meters, and his forehead was sweating.


    "I''d rather you left me here," Shan Qiulin said in silence.


    Poplar suddenly stopped, frowned at the front of the dark, thought, changed direction to continue to move forward, deliberately left some footprints on the ground.


    In that direction, more than 900 meters away, there is a village where mountain people live. Baiyang doesn''t want to bring trouble to them. In the face of a strong martial arts master, once angry, a village is easy to be slaughtered!After more than 20 kilometers, Baiyang was really tired. He threw Shan Qiulin on the ground, lay on the grass and gasped and said, "no, I''m so tired"


    "young master, I''ll give you a massage." Lin bing''er came to Bai Yang and squatted down and said.


    After all, they are martial arts. They are not tired at all.


    "It''s just right. If we let them take us and you show us the way, we''ll be at least ten times as far away from those people." Shan Qiulin despised poplar on the edge.


    "If you didn''t drag me down, I would have broken those guys." poplar rolled his eyes, although Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it.


    Then, he tilted his head, looked at a mountain not far away, touched his chin and thought, stood up and carried Shan Qiulin.


    "Why?" Shan Qiulin is surprised to ask, poplar always can make some inexplicable things.


    Poplar did not answer, came to the small hill here, pick up the grass, there is a half man high soil hole.


    Previously, Bai Yang''s mind observed that the earth hole was 100 meters deep underground, and there were more than 10 bifurcated holes. I didn''t know what was pulled out. There was a python about 20 meters long living in it. However, the blood tattooed sword flew in and chopped off the snake''s head.


    When Shan Qiulin was thrown on the ground, Bai Yang said, "you go in and hide here. Bing Er, take care of this guy a little, so as not to be eaten by wild animals. I''ll go back and play with those people taught by Xuelian"


    "young master, it''s very dangerous," Lin binger worried.


    "Don''t worry," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Urge them to go in, and then the idea to move the dead branches and leaves to block the hole, and get some animal feces scattered around.


    Clap hands, poplar along the road to turn back.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the earth cave, he came to a big tree and disappeared into the world.


    Back to earth, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    "I wipe..."


    The poplar gave a cry of surprise, and then plumped into the water.


    He shuttles back and forth in the same place. He was on the water when he drove a speedboat to another world


    Fortunately, not far from the shore, his dog dug to the shore and climbed up.


    After landing, it was dark and dark. When the wind blew, he shivered all over. The heat on the other side of the world was so hot that it was winter on the earth side.


    Facing the cold wind, he ran to the wharf, and the car stopped in the dock. Fortunately, it was hundreds of meters away from the wharf.


    Take out the mobile phone, although stained with water, but still can use, waterproof function is good.


    "Now at three in the middle of the night, what are you calling me for?" On the other side of the phone, the old wolf asked coldly.


    "After a while, I''ll hang up at the store.


    When he arrived at the wharf, although it was at night, there was still a security guard on duty. The other party actually recognized the poplar and put him in to pick up the car, and reminded him whether he needed clothes.


    I really need it. It''s so cold.


    This is the place where the rich people stop their yachts and cruise ships. The service is very good. When the poplar comes to the car, someone brings a suit of clothes to him in a hurry.


    Well, it''s also about money. Prestige checks out.


    Send away the clothes delivery person, poplar turn on the air conditioning in the car, will pull out clean to change clothes, this is just a little more comfortable.


    I hope you don''t have a cold.


    Launch a six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup truck, suddenly kill the wolf''s shop, come to his shop, poplar eyes a stare, and then get out of the car and walk in.


    The old wolf lived in his shop. When the poplar came, although it was midnight, he had already opened the door and waited.


    "What are you looking for in the middle of the night?" The old wolf looked at the embarrassed poplar and asked, not caring what happened to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out all the good things. I''m in urgent need," said Bai Yang, wiping his hair with a towel.


    "What do you want this time?"


    The wolf said directly.


    The so-called "once born twice cooked", poplar has patronized him many times, we all know the root, there is nothing to hide.


    "Bartley, hand grenade, rocket launcher, by the way, that Gatling also gives me one, if you can get me a tank, I will also," said poplar sneezing.


    "No, you think I''m an ammunition depot here," said the old wolf.


    Baiyang didn''t have a good airway: "hurry up, I know you have it. It''s in the basement under your shop"


    before I came here, Baiyang thought that he could only make some small-sized guns, but his idea swept away. My brother, wolf, if you want to go to heaven, there is a small ammunition depot in the basement!


    Ghost knows how the old wolf got it, and the poplar is not interested in knowing. Anyway, it''s OK to have what you want.


    "How do you know that?" The old wolf''s face was cold.


    "Don''t worry about what I know so much. I''m in a hurry. Hurry up, or I''ll get it myself. Don''t think I can''t open a burglar door imported from Germany," said poplar, touching his wet hair.The things in the basement are the biggest secrets of the old wolf, but now they have been found out. How can he not be frightened and not sure if he can''t make it clear.


    Three meters apart, he jumped at the poplar like a cheetah, his eyes cold, as if to eat people.


    "Why?" the poplar shrugged.


    Pretending to do a fist movement, in fact, the idea has penetrated into the wolf''s nerve nodes. With a slight provocation, Ya''s eyelids lay down.


    "I''ll take it myself"


    I throw the wolf on the chair, and the poplar pulls down the rolling gate and walks to the inside of the shop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Inside is the old wolf''s bedroom, although the old wolf is a single Wang, but not as a single Wang, dirty, clean room, little things, not messy.


    Come here, poplar is even more familiar than his bedroom, directly opened the old wolf''s mattress, took away a few pieces of wood, the ground is actually metal, need to enter a password on the side to open.


    Although he didn''t know the password, his mind penetrated into it and controlled the core of the lock. With a slight stir, the metal plate moved away to the side.


    There was a vertical hole one meter square on the ground, and metal stairs went down.


    "Tut Tut, illegal transformation, I don''t know how long it took this guy to get the basement out of it," said poplar.


    Down the hole, five meters deep, behind is a metal gate, inlaid in the wall.


    It''s made in Germany. It''s high-quality goods. Rocket launcher can''t be opened. You need a password to open it.


    Poplar looked up at the hole one meter square above, and then at the metal door. He scratched his head. He couldn''t understand how the wolf got such a big door down from such a small hole.


    Regardless of him, the idea penetrates in, controls the lock cylinder, clicks and squeaks, and the security door opens.


    Although poplar has already seen the basement with his mind, it is still shocking to the naked eye.


    This is a space of 30 square meters. There are all kinds of guns, pistols, rifles, submachine guns, sniper guns, crossbows and so on on. There are at least hundreds of them, big or small!


    On the other two walls, alloy shelves were erected next to the walls, and dozens of large and small boxes were placed.


    The contents of these boxes are a bit miscellaneous. Some of them are chemicals, nitroglycerin, carbon powder, pins, sulfur, which are the raw materials for bomb making. There are also semi-finished barrel and gun accessories. Others are various types of bullets, which are enough for more than ten boxes.


    Secondly, there are many things like hand grenades, rocket launchers, Bartley, Gatling and grenade guns, which make people stare.


    Wolf, do you really want to go to heaven or something? Every time I come, I see you alone behind the counter, doing these things for a long time?


    In the middle of the room, there is a three-dimensional machine. After thinking about it for a moment, poplar remembered that it seems to have been seen somewhere. It is a high-tech lathe, small in size, but perfect in function. It can almost make most of the small parts on the market. One is worth at least 50 million dollars, and it is worth US dollars!


    "This is absolutely not to buy, it must be these guys who did not run away." Bai Yang grinned.


    Observe at random for a moment, don''t forget the business, and start to choose what you want.


    Bartley sniper gun is necessary, but you have to choose bullets. Poplar saw armor piercing bullets with spiral patterns, as well as special bullets such as explosive bombs, freezing bombs and gas bombs with certain chemical agents in their warheads.


    Damn it, one of these special bullets can be exchanged for a better Van


    We need two rocket launchers. No matter what kind of rockets, we should make two boxes of them. These rockets are obviously specially processed and have terrible power.


    And Gatling. It''s a machine gun, big guy. Six tubes. Two boxes of bullets.


    Grenades, I''ll go, and mines. It''s against the weather.


    After making a pile of things, Bai Yang pondered for a second. The old wolf and his gang were once the top mercenaries in the world or some trump card army. They didn''t run away.


    It''s none of my business. You are the Pirates of Somalia, and even the brother of the lantern master has nothing to do with me.


    There are too many things. He can take out the light things directly with his mind, and carry the heavy ones by himself. Fortunately, he has a good physique and can carry them.


    To be honest, although poplar has not tested his physical fitness professionally, it is definitely not worse than the world''s top athletes. It''s just that the fighting power, not the mental power and the terrible brain Ha ha


    Outside, I closed the security door of the basement, restored the bed, and extended the idea. I observed the situation within two kilometers in diameter. It was dark. It was midnight. There were few ghosts in the street on a cold day.


    Open the rolling gate and carry the goods one by one onto the pickup truck.


    After that, the wolf will leave a long card and tell him to open it.


    All the way through, whether it''s a public camera or a private camera, don''t want to shoot him.


    I have to be careful. If this load of things is found, my God, I can''t imagine the consequences. The poplar doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that the old wolf and their accident will happen


    When I came to the suburban warehouse, I drove the car in. After thinking about it for a while, I carried a Bartley on my back and flashed to the other side with a small box of special bullets.


    It''s very convenient to come and get what you want.


    During this period, poplar took several bottles of Zhuang Qi Dan in the warehouse and put them on his body as sugar beans


    The forest of the alien world is quiet around, but there is a roar of beasts in the distance from time to time.


    The idea extends out, unexpectedly did not discover the blood lotus teaches the person, it seems that the other side has not chased, does not matter, you do not come to me in the past.Along the road that he came to, poplar touched it all the way. After five kilometers, he stopped. In his mind, a black robed man of blood lotus religion appeared in the range.


    The other side looks very careful. Zhenyuan covers his body as if he is wearing a sacred golden battle suit. He is very fast. He shuttles through the dense forest and stops to observe from time to time.


    "Although I have tried my best to erase the traces, I can always leave traces when I pass by. I didn''t expect these tortoise sons to come here"


    I murmured, poplar grinned silently, a box of spiral shaped armor piercing bullets was loaded, and nearly 15 kg Bartley flew out quietly to another direction and aimed at it A man in black.


    Baiyang is not stupid. He shoots with Bartley, which is not equivalent to telling the enemy where he is.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the silent night, which startled countless birds and animals. Bartley sprayed two feet of fire, and a special armour piercing bullet whirled out, faster than the sound. It crossed more than 800 meters and hit the black robed man''s head!


    "Ah...!"


    After a brief and rapid scream, the black robed man flew out nearly three meters!


    Although the speed of the bullet is faster than the sound, it is still found by him in the moment when he is close. The real element on his body becomes intense, and the golden light is shining like a God.


    "I didn''t break through Zhenyuan. This is Bartley, the king of land guns on the other side of the earth. Within two kilometers, even the steel plate of an armored vehicle can be pierced. In addition, the special armour piercing bullets have not been penetrated. The martial arts situation is too terrible"


    after observing the situation of the black robed man, Bai Yang''s eyes stare.


    Although the bullet was blocked, but the other side was also not good, the head was strongly hit and fly backward, the real yuan are dim a lot, head dizzy want to stand up.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The Aspen gritted his teeth, and Bartley moved across to the other direction and fired again.


    Bang!


    Another big bang, a bullet hit the other side in the head.


    Puff!


    The other side spurts blood, and the Golden real yuan disappears in a flash, and the seven orifices on the ground bleed to death.


    He was not killed directly by the bullet, but was killed by the terrible impact of the bullet.


    "It''s so terrible. Zhenyuan''s bodyguard can block Bartley''s bullets. If you go up to a higher level, will the Rockets be useless?"


    Bai Yang''s heart was fixed. He thought of the golden talisman that could not be pierced by anti-aircraft machine guns at the beginning, and warned himself again that this was a fantasy world and could not be speculated by common sense.


    Two loud noises and a scream naturally alarmed other blood lotus people. More than 20 black robed people appeared in Baiyang''s mind range and rushed to the place where Bartley shot and the place where the black robed man died.


    As a precaution, Bartley opened fire and turned away. The black robed men who ran along the sound couldn''t find it.


    Another group of people came to the dead man in black, looked at his dead companion, and soon found two hot bullets around him.


    "What kind of concealed weapon can kill the strong one in the martial arts master''s realm only by its strength without being able to support the true Qi and Zhenyuan?"


    A man in black whispered with two warheads.


    It''s as powerful as a cloud bow.


    It''s not the product of the world. It''s strange that they know it.


    "One more serve!"


    In the distance, poplars squint and control Bartley, who shifts to another direction, aims at a woman and fires again.


    There was a loud bang, and again a bullet went through the air.


    Bartley''s bullet speed is faster than the sound, but the martial arts of the strong six senses to the extreme, although can not see the bullet, but instinctively make defense.


    The woman who was aimed at the real yuan gush thin, green real yuan like luminous emerald, will shine around a piece of green.


    The bullet came in the air, and the woman trembled all over. The green real yuan suddenly collapsed. The bullet hit her chest and made a big blood hole!


    The internal organs were damaged. The female martial arts teacher lay on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say, and soon there was no sound.


    "What kind of weapon is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    Someone picked up that hot bullet head from which woman''s body, startled way.


    The next moment, the rest of the people jumped at the source of the sound, and naturally jumped into the air.


    They did not know their horror, but now he did not understand.


    The situation is not right. Before that black robed man was killed by two shots, Zhenyuan could not penetrate his golden Zhenyuan. Why did Mao die with one shot?


    The white poplar soon understood that there are different attributes of Zhenyuan in this world. Before that, the gold Zhenyuan was obviously very strong in defense, while the second woman, the green Zhenyuan, was obviously not defensive. It was estimated that it was permanent"Whatever he is, just kill him, run first, and then try this kind of bomb"


    he murmured in his heart, controlling Batre to fly back, poplar quickly moved to the place, and carried out the guerrilla to the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    In the dark, poplars quickly moved the site, three or four hundred meters away from the previous place, always keeping those black robed people of blood lotus religion within the scope of their minds.


    Back against a big stone, holding bartleika for a magazine clip.


    "Eh...!"


    The poplars, who was supposed to put on the bomb, stopped and scratched his head.


    Wait a minute. The powder of all things withered can melt the warrior Zhenyuan. If it is combined with armor piercing bullet, will it be more "silky"


    He''s an activist and does what he thinks.


    Take out all the armour piercing bullets, take out the glass bottle in your arms, and connect the bullet heads of the armour piercing bullets in the withered medicinal powder of all things for a while, and let the spiral texture gap above be stained with the withered powder of all things.


    The powder is dry and can''t be touched. What can we do?


    Moreover, the bullet out of the chamber is very fast. If it flies out, it will be blown out if it is slightly stained.


    When he touched his chin, he opened his mouth and gave a puff of saliva. He stirred it with a piece of armour piercing bullet. The crack in the spiral of the armor piercing bullet was filled with Kui ointment of all things


    "Well, I hope the saliva doesn''t react with the powder. I''ll make do with it. I''ll have a chance to make it glue like in the future."


    he murmured in his heart. He put on the armor piercing bullet again, and he pulled the bolt. Bartley, about 15 kg, flew out again, lurking in the dark to look for his target.


    He himself, however, leaned against the stone with his eyes slightly narrowed, and from time to time threw a Zhuang Qi pill in his mouth and waited for the result.


    At the place where Bartley shot and killed the female martial arts master for the second time, a dozen men in black rushed here. Naturally, no hair was found, but a shell case was found in the dead tree leaves.


    "What is this?" A man in black asked with a bullet case.


    It seems that a group of people take out a comparison device and measure it one after another


    Tut, you have been guessed. It''s a pity that you don''t understand the physical law that propels the warhead forward by gunpowder explosion. Since you are so smart, you will be the next target.


    The poplar, who was observing this scene, muttered in his heart. On a tree more than 600 meters away from this direction, Bartley quietly aimed at him.


    Inexplicably, the black robed man with the shell and warhead felt cold intuitively, and a terrible sense of crisis enveloped his mind.


    In the distant darkness, there was a loud bang.


    Bartley''s bullet was faster than the sound, and they had not heard the sound before it was fired.


    Hum!


    The black robed man targeted by Bartley made a defensive stance when he felt the crisis.


    Zhenyuan spurts and twists in the body. The yellow color of Zhenyuan condenses into tortoise shell, which is thick and solid. At first sight, it has amazing defense power and gives people an impregnable feeling.


    This is a kind of defense skill, called xuangui body protection skill. Zhenyuan condenses into a turtle shell, which is at least five times more powerful than pure Zhenyuan''s body protection!


    However, he had just put on a defensive posture, and the shell of the tortoise, like a yellow mask, was shocked, and a hole the size of a thumb appeared above it!


    Puff!


    With a light sound, he looked at his chest in disbelief. There was a blood hole about the size of a bowl!


    "How can this be possible"


    he talked to himself in an incredible way. His vitality passed away and he was unwilling to fall.


    When he fell down, the solid Zhenyuan shield started from the small hole, collapsed and finally broke. Not only that, but also the wound on his chest spread to the surrounding area and became dry and turned into powder!


    Brush brush


    People around him quickly get out of the way and get cold. It''s terrible.


    The black robed man who has studied xuangui''s body protection skill is outstanding among them. He can''t resist that kind of concealed weapon and is killed at once!


    "It''s all things wither and poison, corrode Zhenyuan, and can''t resist it when combined with concealed weapons!"


    Someone shivered in the dark.


    They are all strong martial arts masters, accustomed to life and death, hands covered with blood, but at this time, they feel the threat of death.


    "Over there!"


    With a roar, a black robed man was shining white like a bright moon, holding a long knife, and his five foot sword was in full bloom. It was like a meteor that followed the sound of Bartley''s shooting.


    A step of 100 meters, to close, a knife cut off, such as a sharp blade, crash, need several people to embrace the tree was cut in half by him!


    I wipe it. It''s so terrible. Give him time to demolish a building, right?


    My God, if you are just facing such a person, I don''t know how my brother died.


    He had already moved Bartley to the grass a hundred meters away.


    As the white, God like warrior cuts through the tree, Bartley slams his gun behind him.


    PoofThe armor piercing bullet, which is stained with the withered of all things, directly breaks through his true element and penetrates his body.


    This is even worse. His chest and abdomen were directly pierced by armor piercing bullets, which was the size of a plate. Everything was withered and poisoned, and his body quickly dried up and turned into powder.


    Kill another one!


    "Emma, it''s so cool. Everything is dry and armor piercing bullets are unbeatable."


    poplars are smiling, and they almost don''t laugh. That''s what they want.


    In the next three minutes, poplar killed two more.


    The third time, however, surprised him.


    When he was hit by a armour piercing bullet, there was not Zhenyuan gushing out, but his clothes were smashed and his whole body became golden, just like the God of war poured with gold.


    The armor piercing bullet can''t pierce his skin and flesh, and even the toxicity of all things withered is resisted by him!


    What''s so terrible about him?


    Poplar heart shock, heart some underestimated the magic of this fantasy world.


    "Metal, right? I don''t believe I can''t kill you, brother, let you taste the taste of heat expansion and cold contraction


    Heartless, poplar recalled Bartley, there are three bullets in the magazine, the first is frozen bullet, the second is explosive bullet, the third is armor piercing bullet!


    Bartley flew out, aimed at each other, and with a bang, a frozen bullet flew out and hit the body like gold. The bullet broke and a cold chemical leaked out of it.


    The place where the man was hit quickly turned blue and began to freeze.


    "What is this? "Shinto?"


    Feeling the freezing cold, the strong man was shocked, and the place where he was hit was unconscious.


    Before he could react, however, another bullet hit the same spot with a bang, and it was frozen. A second bomb exploded, and that area of his body was suddenly broken into pieces.


    Hot and cold alternated, and a large part of his golden body was smashed.


    Poof, a armor piercing bullet, which was stained with the withering of all things, flew into his body. His body began to wither from the inside and finally turned into a pool of powder!


    Hum, everything is scum in front of my God of science and technology.


    Recall Bartley and continue to load. Three special bullets are placed in one magazine alternately. In the dark, it is like the God of death to reap the lives of those black robed people of blood lotus sect.


    Although they tried to avoid resistance, several were still killed in the next ten minutes.


    "Ah..."! The leader of the blood lotus sect was so depressed that he roared up to the sky. The terrible sound radiated out, and the leaves around were shattered countless.


    I silly than to go out, poplar mouth, continue to transfer the location of the sneak attack.


    By this time, there were only 15 of the twenty-eight martial arts masters in Xuelian sect plus Hua Sanniang in the samurai realm.


    Forced to calm down, the leader of Xuelian sect uttered strange syllables to communicate with others.


    The others nodded, quickly dispersed and hidden in the dark.


    "Hey, it''s no use hiding. There''s no hiding in my brother''s mind!" The white poplar curls its mouth.


    Bartley took aim at a man in black behind a big tree without a sound. He fired with a bang. A bomb flew by, and the other party was hit in the head.


    "Over there!"


    With a roar, a black robed figure appeared at Bartley''s side in the dark. As soon as his sword was swept, Barrett was cut in two!


    "I For a long time, NIMA, you talk about it. After dispersing, you can judge the position according to Bartley''s fire and destroy it. "


    the poplar scratched its head and was speechless.


    But it doesn''t matter. Bartley has played almost. Next, he plays something different.


    Looking for a hidden place, he disappeared into the world without a sound, and reappeared a minute later, with two large boxes beside him.


    "You shouldn''t take a rocket before, just take the rocket directly. The rocket launcher and the rocket are too heavy to control my mind. I can use the idea trigger device to make the rocket explode. The same is true for grenades and mines."


    looking at two boxes, Bai Yang scratched his head.


    Whether it''s a grenade, a rocket, or a mine, it''s all equipped with a trigger device. As long as you get those people to detonate it with your mind, the effect will be the same.


    Shua, the blood tattooed sword flies, and the rocket launcher is torn to pieces. Since it is useless, why do you keep it?


    Now for you to play big!


    A cold rocket flew up and passed silently in the dark.


    A black robed man quickly shuttles through the woods looking for the trace of poplar. With a good sight, he finds that a black thing is flying towards him behind the tree crown.


    "Whatever it is, break it for me!"


    With a roar, he stabbed a short spear in his hand and hit the rocket.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fire burst into the sky and shrapnel shot in all directions. Although the black robed man had Zhenyuan''s body protection, he was blown to pieces by the rocket specially processed by the wolf!The spear in his hand was deformed and flew out.


    The smoke of gunpowder is accompanied by the broken arm of residual value, and the smell is choking.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the loud noise, some people were shocked.


    "That kind of movement, a little like the Shinto monk''s means, is it thunder fire mantra or thunderbolt?"


    The body trembles, and the leader of Xuelian sect is shocked. Is it possible that Baiyang seems to have no strength to bind a chicken, but he is a Shinto monk? But it doesn''t look like


    (the new cover is being produced, please look forward to it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Don''t wait for the members of the blood lotus sect to figure out what''s going on.


    Boom, boom


    In the dark dense forest, several places were flaming, and the loud noise was like thunder, which aroused countless birds and animals.


    Each explosion was accompanied by the death of a strong man in the blood lotus sect.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too exciting, it''s too explosive. The whole person is blown to pieces. Ordinary grenades, rockets and mines certainly have no such power. Old wolf is cruel. I don''t know what to add. The power has been increased by at least three times."


    The mind observes that the members of the blood lotus sect who were killed by the explosion are grinning.


    He couldn''t imagine how old wolf could sleep all day above a pile of bombs. What''s more, his uncle was bold enough to store such dangerous things in the downtown. How could he go against the weather?


    In the face of this strange and terrible means of poplar, the remaining members of the blood lotus sect were terrified.


    "Go, leave this area for the time being"


    the leader of the blood lotus sect roared to remind others to stay away from the edge and not to make fearless sacrifice.


    The others, who were terrified, would not hesitate to leave the area as soon as possible.


    "Well, that''s it? I haven''t played enough... "


    Poplar scratched his head, a little speechless, and several large boxes of rockets, grenades and mines did not work, the other side actually ran away.


    Shrugging doesn''t matter.


    Normal people''s thinking, I''m afraid this time is to seize the victory to kill those people, but the brain circuit of poplar is different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t catch up and is ready to dig a hole and wait for those people to jump by themselves.


    Take the rest of the bombs back to the warehouse on the other side of the earth, and then come and turn around and walk to find the place to dig the hole.


    In the earth cave in the distance, several women were frightened. Although they were hiding in the ground, they could still hear the earthquake from the distance, especially the explosion, which made the ground tremble.


    "Will you be all right, young master?" Lin bing''er worried.


    "I don''t know. Shall we help the young master?" Lin qinger proposed.


    Shan Qiulin turned his mouth on the edge and said, "you, don''t go to make trouble for him. Have you followed him for a period of time? When have you seen him suffer a loss?"


    However, the four sisters were speechless and gave up the idea of helping


    After leaving the hiding place, poplar walked alone in the dense forest, avoiding poisonous insects and beasts, and walked several kilometers to find a good place.


    This is a lonely hill, more than 300 meters high, showing a cone-shaped, bare on all sides, without any plants.


    "Good place, Fengshui treasure land, the bare hill looks like a grave, just burying those blood lotus sect guys." looking at the mountain, the Aspen began to decorate


    He has been working here for more than two hours, and no one from the blood lotus sect has come after him, scratching his head and speechless.


    "You don''t think that''s what they''re talking about, are you? If you don''t go after me, isn''t it in vain


    Sitting on the top of the mountain and muttering, he soon understood that the rest of them were scared and could not find themselves. No matter how powerful they were, they had nothing to do.


    All the graves are dug for you, but you don''t come here. How can you do that? Aren''t you unable to find me? Let me show you the way!


    More than 10 kilometers away from his place, the remaining 14 members of the blood lotus sect gathered together.


    All were silent, no one spoke.


    "What do you think?" Finally, the leader broke the silence and asked.


    Looking at each other, they were really frightened by the strange means of poplar.


    More than a thousand people came to hunt down the poplar. Each of them was good at it. But in the end, they didn''t even see the shadow of the poplar, and they died only 14. This is a bit frightening.


    If they were just positive, they would all have the hope to kill them, but almost all of them were lost in the hands of poplar!


    "My Lord, poplar''s tactics are strange and unpredictable. We are going on chasing, I''m afraid..."


    A man in black hesitated. He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was self-evident. If he continued to chase, I''m afraid all of them would die.


    "What? Scared? If you can''t finish the task, think about the consequences, "said the leader.


    Hearing this sentence, thinking of the consequences of not completing the task, everyone trembled.


    At this time, if it is possible, no one wants to catch up, but there is no way.


    Chase down, great was killed by the poplar, but if you go back to the gray, that result is the most terrible, life is not like death, not to say, their relatives and friends, must have no good end.


    Blood lotus sect, dare to fight against the whole dynasty, means ruthless, only look at the results, do not ask the process, there is no love to talk about.


    escape is useless, blood lotus eye line throughout the entire Dynasty, once betrayed, no matter what place to run, will not be found in three days, the next miserable, it is not mentioned, they join the blood lotus teaching, itself is controlled by blood lotus teaching, can run where?


    "My Lord, poplar''s methods are strange. The most important thing is that he is in the dark, and we can''t find him at all. Moreover, he seems to know where we are and can''t hide it at all!" A man in Black said helplessly.This can''t be done. People can''t see it. Even if there are all kinds of means, it''s useless.


    "The most important thing is to find him. If we can''t find him, everything will be in vain. This man is good at hiding. It''s not good for us to find him at night. Wait until the day..."


    The leader said in a deep voice, but he did not finish his words. His eyes narrowed and looked into the distance of darkness.


    In the distance of darkness, a mountain top, there is a flash of fire.


    Shua, a black robed man climbed up to the top of the tree. He looked at the direction and identified it again and again. He could see that the poplar was on the top of the mountain, raising a bonfire, eating barbecue and singing songs.


    "My Lord, there seems to be poplar..."


    The man in black came down speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people looked at each other and said that they couldn''t find him before. Now they appeared in a fair way.


    What a bully!


    The leader was so angry that he smashed the big blue stone of a table with a blow and said in a deep voice, "go, kill him!"


    "My Lord, is there any conspiracy? Why don''t we wait until the day... " Someone is careful.


    "There must be a conspiracy, but what? He has appeared in our sight, how can he run? I know it''s better to deal with him in the daytime, but he doesn''t have a plot in the daytime? I''m afraid there are more conspiracies! " The leader gritted his teeth. He knew a little about poplar, and any environment could be used by him.


    That is, poplar means unpredictable, daytime estimates more difficult to deal with.


    At the command of the "go" leader, 14 people rose into the air, just like birds in the treetop, one hundred meters, quickly approaching the direction of poplar.


    "Ah..."


    Behind the crowd, Hua Sanniang sighed. She had a bad premonition that her accomplishments should be lower, and others didn''t think there was anything wrong with her.


    At the top of the mountain, the poplar sits on a stone with a branch in his hand. He is dressed in barbecue and sprinkled with cumin. It tastes delicious.


    A whole bite of the barbecue made him show his teeth. He quickly took a beer to deal with it.


    "If you don''t come here, then I''ll really not play with you." gudu dried the second half of the beer, and Baiyang murmurmured in his heart. He picked up an infrared telescope and looked in all directions.


    Hey, it''s really coming. More than ten red dots are approaching this side.


    Come on!


    Throw away the barbecue beer bottle, poplars get up and come back to Gatling, which has already been set up. Sun Tzu, let you have a taste of machine gun!


    Under the night, the cold Gatling is like a beast ready to go. The barrel of six pipes is the claw of the beast, and the bullet chain is the beast''s teeth.


    "Stop!"


    Two kilometers away, the leader of the blood lotus sect waved, and a group of people stopped in the tree crown.


    "He''s not gone, he''s still here. There must be some conspiracy," said a man in black.


    Under the cloak, the leader''s eyes twinkled and he said in a deep voice: "no matter what plot he has, he''s only a stone''s throw away from us two thousand meters away. Now, we''re scattered, and we''ll rush to kill him with all our strength."


    "Yes


    A group of people answered in a deep voice, dispersed, showing a semicircle toward the poplar, speed up to the extreme.


    Once you kill the poplar, no matter what means and tactics are in vain!


    "Cut, what kind of tricks did you play?" the white poplar on the top of the hill curled its lips.


    Holding Gatling''s trigger in both hands, aim at a fast approaching xuelianjiao and fire!


    Hum!


    The six Gatling pipes whirled violently, making a sound like the roar of a wild beast, and the bullets poured out like a rainstorm.


    Bullets, like dense meteors in the night.


    "What is that? Danger


    The black robed man, who was aimed at, burst out of his mind like a God. A long knife in his hand was like a six foot sword, dancing like a light wheel, trying to pour out the bullets at the moment.


    Dangdang! Bang bang bang! Poof... Poof!


    It has to be said that he is still very powerful in the martial arts realm, and he has stopped many bullets.


    But Gatling''s bullets were so dense that they could hold ten, a hundred, not a thousand.


    The knife awn was smashed, and the long knife in his hand was blown away. Zhenyuan trembled. He was soon crushed by the pouring bullets, and the whole person was beaten into a pile of meat paste!


    "Yes! One was killed, and there were 13 left, and the other side had only advanced 300 meters. "The poplar cheered in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the ground, Gatling''s booster adjusted its direction, aimed at the next one and continued to fire!


    What about the martial arts master? In the face of this kind of terrifying technological cult, Zhenyuan was smashed under dense bullets, and people were also blasted to pieces!


    Facing the so-called organ gun Gatling, do not say you are a person, even the tank can give you a pile of fragments.


    Puff, puff


    Three in a row, flying in the air by the terrible bullet torrent tore to pieces!


    By this time, the remaining ten members of the blood lotus sect had already entered the scope of poplar mind."This grave dug for you is about to start burying people!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the poplar manipulated Gatling to aim at the fourth one, and his mind extended out. Everywhere on the mountain top, he threw rockets, grenades and mines


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The miraculous March of the alien world hangs in the dark sky around the wonder, and the world is hazy.


    Under the night, the atmosphere around the hill was so frigid that a dozen or so martial arts masters gathered to feel the crisis, and the birds and beasts were dormant in the dark.


    The strong man of ten martial arts masters rushed to the top of the mountain in a half encirclement, hoping to kill the poplar.


    They are really gushing, one by one like the gods, rapid forward, in the night like meteors like pull out a gorgeous light and shadow.


    Hum!


    On the top of the hill, the poplar manipulates Gatling''s six barrel mechanism gun to aim at a powerful martial master like emerald to fire.


    The six pipes whirled rapidly, and the bullets poured out like a torrent of meteors.


    The targeted martial arts master only felt a sudden heart attack, and great terror enveloped his heart.


    Zhenyuan gushes and forms a three foot air wall outside the body, such as a round emerald with green haze surrounding it.


    He waved a long green sword in his hand, and the green swords splashed like green leaves, sweeping toward the four directions in a radial manner, in an attempt to stop the bullets pouring down.


    In the process, he stepped in the air and turned back to avoid bullets.


    But it didn''t work. He was already locked in by the poplar''s mind. His brain predicted the possible next move according to his movements. The six gun mechanism guns poured bullets wantonly.


    Dangdang


    In the night sky, there was a piercing sound of cross attack of gold, which was made by the torrent of bullets on the sword.


    The bullets were carried away, but there were too many bullets, far beyond the action of his sword.


    Puff, puff


    One sword after another was smashed by the torrent of bullets. The sword in his hand hummed, the awn disappeared and the sword broke.


    Zhenyuan Qi wall trembled, cracks appeared, and a particle exploded on him. In a second or two, his whole body was torn up, and the blood was sprayed.


    Another dead one!


    "Kill!"


    A cold roar sounded in the night sky.


    A red figure rushed to the top of the mountain. He held a long knife. The blade was four feet red. The ground was pulled out of a deep gully.


    He is very fast, one hundred meters, fast approaching.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were staring, his body was trembling, and there was a loud noise from his feet. The fire was shining in the sky. The whole man flew out obliquely, spraying blood on his mouth. There was no leg left!


    Unfortunately, this guy stepped on a mine and was instantly detonated by poplars. The powerful explosion power shattered his Zhenyuan and even smashed his leg.


    "What did I step on?"


    When he fell out, the man in black was at a loss.


    However, before he landed, two iron bumps flew up in the grass, one left and one right appeared beside him.


    Boom


    Two roars, the fire is dazzling, two grenades close to him explosion, shrapnel in all directions, the powerful power directly blew him to pieces, dead can not die again.


    The long knife in his hand flew out with a hum and stuck it in a rock, which broke into pieces.


    If you want to kill me, you should pay the price of your life!


    On the top of the hill, the Aspen who operates Gatling looks indifferent.


    He didn''t dare to relax his carelessness. He was surrounded by ten martial arts masters. Although he had a careful layout, he still had to be careful. If he didn''t pay attention, he would die.


    After Gatling killed another man, he stopped firing.


    At this time, the rest of xuelianjiao black robed men were too close to him, less than 500 meters. They were too fast to adjust the muzzle speed of their own.


    "The funeral of fireworks starts here!"


    With one foot on Gatling, the white poplar looks at several blood lilies coming and talks to themselves.


    Reach out to the sky.


    The nearest man in black, in the grass around him, rockets and grenades flew up and charged at him.


    He resisted with all his strength and dodged quickly.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    Boom, boom


    Several times of explosions chased him, the fire was in the sky, the explosion sound like thunder, the smell of smoke filled, in an instant, this man was blown to pieces!


    Murmuring in his mouth, the poplar finally squats down and comes out with Hua Sanniang''s body alone. His mind controls the firewood and sets the fire on fire.


    "In this world, we have existed, which is the meaning of life. In fact, after time, everything is meaningless"


    watching the burning fire erase the traces of Hua Sanniang in this world, Bai Yang sighs inexplicably.


    Finally, the fire is extinguished, and Hua Sanniang withers at the age when it should bloom most.


    The idea controls Hua Sanniang''s bone meal, throws it into the air, and dies with the wind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Deyang town in the middle of the night is very quiet, far less prosperous than the county town, with lots of lights.


    A small hotel, a room on the top floor, closed doors and windows.


    On the bed, there is a thin middle-aged man sitting cross, wearing linen clothes, eyes slightly closed, strange, this person does not have any breathing, looks like a dead man.


    In this closed room, there is a censer on the table with three incense sticks.


    That repeated smoke is not natural emission, but along a direction, around the middle-aged sitting overhead, miraculously did not dissipate.


    If anyone came here, he would be cold and numb.


    is as like as two peas in the middle of a man''s eyes. The smoke is surrounded by dark mist. The figure is just like the thin middle-aged man under the bottom.


    Cold, strange and evil.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in hemp jumped his eyebrows, and the black fog interweaved on his head in an instant.


    The smoke dissipated and the middle-aged man opened his eyes.


    "There is a result"


    he said to himself. He got out of bed and took out a small wooden box from the package on the table. After opening it, there was a wisp of hair, which was different in length and was obviously not owned by one person.


    At this time, all the hair in the wooden box was broken!


    "All of them are dead. It seems that I have to do it myself"


    he narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself, which seemed strange.


    Silence for a moment, the middle-aged man pulled out the incense in the censer, put it out, and went to bed


    In the Mihe forest, on the top of the mountain, the poplar backs against the cold Gatling, with a cigarette in his mouth, smoking one mouthful after another, looking at the three moons in the sky in a daze.


    In this world, the future of scholars is the Shinto friars. What kind of existence is the Yin God? What kind of means?


    He didn''t understand. He couldn''t understand after a long time.


    If you don''t understand, get up and pat your butt. The blood tattooed sword on the edge flies up and brushes Gatling into pieces.


    The bullets are almost out of use. It''s useless to keep them. It''s better to put them in the warehouse on the other side of the earth.


    The blood stripe sword flies beside him. In the dark, he goes alone to the hiding place of Shan Qiulin.


    Hua Sanniang is just a passer-by in his life. He lives and dies, but poplar is not too entangled.


    Life is a flash of fireworks in the long river of history. Everyone is a scenery on the way of other people''s life. A story, read, heard, walked, cried, and laughed. After time, it will be forgotten.


    The idea sends out, scanning the hidden crisis around from time to time. After leaving a few kilometers from the hill, the poplar steps and is slightly shocked.


    More than 900 meters away from him, there is a stone mountain, a cave, bonfire swaying.


    At the entrance of the cave, two people stood side by side, looking at the dark distance, their brows wrinkled. They looked nervous and their weapons were in their hands.


    They are a man and a woman. The man is very young and handsome. He is tall and straight. He is dressed in white. He has a sword in his left hand. His posture is slightly awkward. His right hand is empty and has no arms.


    The woman looks sixteen or seventeen years old. She is in her best years of life. Her delicate face is cute and cute. She is green in clothes and graceful in posture.


    She stood by the youth with a sword in her hand.


    Scratching his head, Baiyang is a little silly. It should be Shan Qiulin''s elder martial brother Jiang Shan and his younger martial sister, right? Oh, by the way, what''s the name of his younger martial sister?


    Why would Mao appear in the Mihe forest?


    After stopping, Bai Yang observes for a moment. He says that although he has not met with them, he has, for his own reason, experienced a story of constant cutting and confusion accident?


    They stopped and looked at the dark distance for some time. The younger martial sister looked at Jiang Shan with water like eyes and said, "elder martial brother, the movement in the distance has calmed down. Although we don''t know what happened, the danger has not come to our direction. You have a rest first, and I''ll watch the night"


    after a complex look at the younger martial sister, Jiang Shan shakes his head and says, "younger martial sister, you Take a rest. You''ve suffered a lot when you came here with me all the way. There was too much noise before. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Although my brother lost his right arm, he won''t be a waste man. If there''s any danger, I''ll inform you as soon as possible "


    slightly bow your head. The younger martial sister looks at Jiang Shan again and says," elder martial brother, we will surely find fruits and let you have a new life after breaking your arm "


    " Listen to the destiny, it''s good to find nature. If I can''t find it, I''m destined to be a disabled body. On the contrary, it''s you, younger martial sister. You don''t need to take risks with elder martial brother. "Jiang Shan shook his head and said with a smile.


    No matter what, elder martial sister, you are very happy to go with me.


    "I understand, you have a rest first," Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Well"


    the younger martial sister did not insist any more. She nodded and lay down on a piece of animal skin on the edge. In the flickering fire, her sight did not leave Jiang Shan''s figure.Speechless, the distant white poplar curls his mouth, actually accidentally saw a pair of crazy men and women''s picture.


    But what is fruit production? Broken arm reborn, there are such things against the sky?


    Tut Tut, there are even pills for prolonging life and kaihuiguo for developing the brain. It is not unacceptable that the world has something that can regenerate a broken arm.


    Shrugging, the poplar leaves the place.


    Back outside the cave, the poplar moved away the dead branches and leaves blocking the hole and called to the inside: "bing''er, you come out"


    soon they came out of the hole. The poplar had already lit a bonfire. He was not a groundhog, so he was not interested in drilling.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Lin binger comes to the poplar side concern way.


    Bai Yang shrugged and said, "look at me, young master, I know it''s OK."


    after confirming that Baiyang is OK, they can rest assured.


    "What''s the matter with Xuelian?" Asked the blind Shan Qiulin.


    "They''re all dead, I killed them"


    poplar said casually, as if to say that several grass on the road had been broken.


    "All dead?" Shan Qiulin is slightly stunned.


    Although he can''t see it, he has almost no force. But as a strong man in martial arts, he still has his vision and understands the strength of the blood lotus sect. Now, Bai Yang tells him that all the people who pursue them are dead, which makes him a little unable to accept it.


    Even if he was in good condition at the beginning, he would have to kneel down in the face of the bloodlotus cult''s pursuit. How did poplar do it?


    Lazy to answer, dead on the dead, I can cheat you how?


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai Yang doesn''t speak, but Shan Qiulin asks.


    "I don''t know," said poplar, touching his chin.


    "This is not like you," Shan Qiulin groped for a seat, depressed poplar did not take the handle, in case I sit on a thorn, buttock is poked a hole, who is it?


    "Do you know what the Yin God is?" Bai Yang asked.


    "Yin God? Why do you ask this? " Shan Qiulin eyebrows a pick.


    It seems that he should know something. Bai Yang didn''t answer his question and said, "tell me about it"


    he was silent for a moment and seemed to be in memory. Then Shan Qiulin said, "I don''t know about Yin God. I heard master once mentioned some, but it''s limited"


    you said, Bai Yang has no language and doesn''t interrupt.


    Shan Qiulin continued: "Yin God is a kind of realm division of Shinto friars. Martial arts can be divided into warriors, warriors, martial masters, great masters, and Shinto is no exception. It can be divided into spiritual cultivation, Dao Tai, Yin God, real man, true king, etc.. I don''t know exactly..."


    "Ah, wait a minute. Is the realm of Shinto and martial arts corresponding? But you seem to have said less about a martial disciple. What is under the spiritual cultivation realm of Shinto? It can''t be that there isn''t? " Bai Yang interrupted Shan Qiulin.


    "Wutu is not a martial Taoist monk, but just a beginner. Those who have just come into contact with Wudao or want to contact Wudao can be called Wutu, which can be ignored. Shinto is no exception. There is also a level of Enlightenment under spiritual cultivation, which can be placed by scholars or those who want to read." Shan Qiulin explained a little.


    When Bai Yang understood, he nodded and said, "it seems that the Yin God is very powerful. It''s almost like a martial arts master''s state."


    "it can''t be counted like this. The Shendao monks'' methods are weird and unpredictable, and can''t be compared with martial arts." Shan Qiulin shook his head.


    Of course, Baiyang knows it can''t be compared. Can real estate developers compare with scientists? He didn''t say anything, but then Shan Qiulin didn''t say a word. He was surprised and asked, "then? What about the details of Yin God? "


    "No, then, I just heard what my master said at the beginning. I didn''t contact a Shinto monk. I don''t know," Shan shrugged.


    "Well, I guess there''s trouble. I killed the warrior of Xuelian sect, but there''s a Yin God running behind." Bai Yang is speechless.


    "Although I don''t know about Shinto, I advise you to run as far as possible." Shan Qiulin knew that there was a Yin God coming to pursue him. He seriously proposed to Baiyang.


    Is Yin God very good? Brother is still a power. Did I go out and pretend to be forced? Great! I''m going to the earth. If you have the ability, you can cross the border to chase me.


    With her mouth curled up, Bai Yang looked at the four girls of Bingqingyujie who did not interrupt. She thought for a moment and said, "Hua Sanniang is dead"


    suddenly hearing such a sentence, the four girls of Bingqingyujie were shocked, silent for a moment, and then sighed gently.


    "Sister Hua is actually very good, but she has been taught by Xuelian by mistake and can''t help it," Lin Jieer pursed her mouth.


    "Fate of this kind of thing, no one knows what will happen in the next moment" Shan Qiulin in the edge of four or six to such a sentence.


    It''s all about what


    Baiyang looked at him, frowned slightly, and stopped talking.


    "You seem to have something to say?" Shan Qiulin is still very keen and asks poplar.


    After struggling for a second, Bai Yang still said, "on my way back, I found the figure of Jiang Shan, your elder brother, and your younger martial sister."With that, the poplar stares at Shan Qiulin.


    "And then?" On the contrary, Shan Qiulin asked calmly.


    Brother, don''t pretend. I hear that your elder martial brother and younger martial sister''s heart are slow.


    "They seem to be looking for some kind of fruit and want to be reborn after breaking their arms," continued Bai Yang.


    Shan Qiulin is silent, his expression is still calm, ghost knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    The four sisters are silent


    (a little caven...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    All silent, not high mood appearance, poplar immediately feel boring, lie down, head pillow on Lin bing''er''s legs, looking at the sky on March around the spectacle also fell into meditation.


    What the hell is it?


    From the literal understanding should not be good things, evil, strange, magic


    Baiyang didn''t understand the Shinto friars at all, but he was mysterious, mysterious and illusory.


    "No matter what kind of ghost the Shinto monk is or what magic means, but I know that the more magical and powerful things are, the more fatal weaknesses they will be!"


    So he thought.


    Atomic bomb ox fork? Once the explosion can destroy a huge area, but this powerful thing is too limited, perhaps just one of the electronic components is wrong, that is a pile of scrap iron!


    This is no exaggeration. If the ignition device of the atomic bomb fails, there is still a bird to use?


    Therefore, in Bai Yang''s opinion, although the Shinto monk is powerful, mysterious and mysterious, as long as you know something about it, you will always find his weakness. If you aim at the weakness, you have to kneel down whatever you want.


    However, it''s a pity that Bai Yang doesn''t know anything about Shinto friars, so there''s no way to


    There was so much confusion in his head that he fell asleep.


    The rising sun, with its great brightness, shines on the world and dispels the darkness.


    The mist rises in the dense forest, the dewdrops twinkle in the sunlight, the grass and trees fragrance, all things recover, it is a good weather again.


    In Geduo village, more than 100 kilometers away from Baiyang, the villagers are busy in the morning.


    Since the Che family of Deyang town was destroyed, a wharf was set up outside the village of Geduo. The trade of mountain people and mountain goods in the Mihe forest has been changed here. People from Geduo village come and go, and there is a trend of development towards the town.


    The ancestors of the mountain people living in the Mihe forest have not forgotten their own nature. The children still exercise in the morning in the morning, go out hunting in their prime, and women make a fire to cook


    At the beginning, the villagers here built a tree house for the poplar, and on the bed, early in the morning, the kitten opened its eyes.


    Some look around, at the beginning, many nights, wake up in the morning, she will see poplar as a baby''s sleeping posture, but now, poplar do not know where.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The cat stroked the soft pillow and whispered to itself.


    Duck down pillow, or the poplar from the other side of the earth to bring it.


    After getting up, putting on clothes and washing, the kitten ate a barbecue on his own, then took a titanium broadsword and pushed the door open.


    The sound of women''s laughter and the hum of children''s physical exercise came to their faces.


    "Last night, I didn''t know what happened in the distance, just like thunder, and there was fire in the sky"


    "yes, don''t make any big changes, such a situation has never happened"


    "maybe it''s the legendary martial arts experts fighting in the forest, it''s not necessarily"


    "when people from other villages come to trade goods, maybe they should know What can I say... "


    Some of the voices of the discussion reached the kitten''s ears. She also heard the news of last night. She was nervous all night and went to bed soon after dawn, so she got up a little late this morning.


    The warrior can''t make such a move. Maybe something happened.


    The cat said to herself that she and poplar went out of the mountains and went out to the outside world. They had seen real warriors, and they knew more than the mountain people.


    Standing at the door of the tree house, the kitten looked up at the distance. She didn''t know how the poplar was.


    "I have to work hard to cultivate martial arts and increase my force to help you more"


    I said to myself that the kitten''s toes were a little bit on the board at the door, and the whole person soared more than ten meters, twists and turns on the branches, and finally came to a dense canopy.


    Her body posture swaying with the breeze, facing the morning glow, her body presents a strange posture, and begins to rest the mysterious ice strength of Deyang town blue family.


    The blood in the body flowed, and the sound of flesh and blood shaking came out, and the skin became light blue. After


    white Yang left, practicing martial arts became the most important thing of every day. She trained very hard, had blue Hsing, and added the gourd Valley''s cream essence. Now the kitten has three layers of martial arts, and will break through to the fourth level in the near future.


    This kind of progress is amazing, especially for Lanxin and her. Looking at kittens is like looking at monsters. At the beginning, they practiced this step, but it took equivalent to ten years of earth!


    They don''t know, kittens eat kaihuiguo, the brain has been developed, draw inferences from one instance, progress is rapid.


    The cat stops and starts to practice the sword technique with the broadsword. It moves around on the tree crown, and the blade cuts through the cold edges.


    Under the tree, many villagers looked up, envied, and then bowed their heads to practice basic skills.


    In Deyang Town, the secret script of lanjianiu family in Deyang town was only taught to the thousands of mahelin''s subordinates of Baiyang. The kitten did not spread it out, but it brought back some basic skills for the villagers to practice.Ooh, ooh!


    There was a howl in the forest in the distance, and then the wolves began to howl.


    For this kind of howling of wolves, the villagers have seen nothing strange. What should they do? After a while, the sound of wolves howling became weaker.


    A silver figure in the dense forest shuttle, speed is very fast, straight into the village.


    It was a handsome wolf. It was three meters long and silver. Its eyes were very smart and intelligent.


    The villagers were not afraid at all. They even said hello to the silver wolf.


    When the silver wolf came to the village, he looked up and saw the kitten on the tree crown. His limbs leaped up to more than ten meters high. He borrowed strength from the thick branches and soon came to the kitten on the tree crown.


    It sits on the crown of a tree, almost as tall as an adult, swaying in the wind.


    "Wolf"


    the kitten stopped the sword drill and said hello to the wolf.


    The original wolf cub, now has grown into a handsome silver wolf, it returned to the mountains, in front of outsiders is full of wild, only to kittens docile incomparably.


    "Wuwu" silver wolf bowed his head and even rubbed the cat''s arm with his head.


    "You run out again. The dense forest is very dangerous. There are too many beasts more powerful than you. You should pay attention to your safety. Do you know?" The cat touched the silver wolf''s head and said.


    "Wuwu..." The silver Wolf grinned and responded, as if to say how those idiots could hurt me.


    "You, when you are in Hulu Valley, you always ask young master LAN for trouble. He is not good at attacking you. I can only bring you back. I don''t know what''s going on there. Tomorrow, we''ll go to see if the young master comes back. If not, we''ll come back again, so that you won''t make it all over again." the cat patted the silver wolf''s head, and his eyes were a little sad.


    The reason why she came back to Godot village was that the little wolf cub was so noisy that she didn''t know if it was because LAN Shuang killed his mother. Anyway, Zhao lanshuang was in trouble all day long, and changed her ways to find trouble. However, the kitten could only take him back to the Mihe forest.


    I didn''t expect this guy to return to the mountain forest. He was more dishonest. He went to the forest all day. I don''t know why. He tangled up with a group of golden wolves as his subordinates


    "Woo Hoo!" The silver wolf opened his mouth and called, as if to say that if I saw blue frost again, I must die him!


    "You, only the young master can control you," said the cat.


    All of a sudden, the silver wolf moved slowly, and looked at the forest in the distance with some doubts. Then he sniffed hard, and his eyes brightened with humanity.


    "Oops...!"


    The silver wolf suddenly howled at the forest in the distance, jumped out of the tree crown for more than ten meters, and then turned around and sobbed at the kitten in a low voice, as if urging her.


    "So?" The cat frowned.


    "Wuwu..."


    The silver wolf sobbed in a low voice and looked anxious.


    "Did you find anything?" The kitten asked again.


    Silver wolf nodded, throat issued a low roar, urged the kitten.


    After thinking about it, the kitten, holding a broadsword, leaped out of the tree, and followed the silver wolf.


    On the way, the silver wolf from time to time issued a wolf howl, causing a series of responses in the dense forest.


    In the forest, one after another golden wolf gathered, the body size is five meters away, soon gathered hundreds of horses, galloping in the forest, chasing the pace of the silver wolf, toward the distance.


    Geduo village is hundreds of miles deep into the Mihe forest, and their direction of advance is actually to the edge of the Mihe forest


    In the morning, the poplar wakes up and breathes the fresh air in the forest, only feels refreshed, and the whole person has been washed.


    "It''s rare that you can still sleep" Shan Qiulin joked on the edge, and could not see the mood fluctuation at all.


    The white poplar gets up and moves his body, curls his mouth and says, "this is strange. Is it wrong to sleep when you are sleepy?"


    It''s not on one channel, and the topic can''t go on.


    Lin Jieer volunteered to hunt a fat rabbit, lit a fire and began to roast game. Breakfast is this.


    That day, Lin jie''er told Bai Yang that her cooking was very good. Bai Yang didn''t believe it at that time. Now, Lin jie''er found some natural condiments at random in the forest. A fat rabbit quickly roasted.


    Finally, I have a chance to show my cooking skills. Lin Jieer is a little proud.


    "Tut Tut, you will be responsible for the food in the future," said poplar, salivating at the edge of the fire.


    "Good young master" Lin Jieer immediately smiles.


    "What are you going to do next?" Shan Qiulin spoke again.


    Poplar does not look at single Qiulin, speechless way: "you have a word to say, don''t so roundabout, OK?"


    "A moment of silence, please smile


    "Then don''t say, I am afraid of trouble the most," Bai Yang quickly interrupted Shan Qiulin.


    Hello, you are enough. Can you be a happy friend? Is there anyone you can''t trust? Shan Qiulin was unable to laugh or cry.Knowing that this is the style of poplar, he said to himself, "do you have any way to find fruit?"


    "Do you want to help your senior brother or do you want to grow your own arms?" Bai Yang blinked and asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "I want to help my elder martial brother. After all, because of my reason, he lost an arm, and I don''t want my younger martial sister to be sad," Shan Qiulin said frankly.


    Bai Yang was stunned, then nodded, thought for a moment, patted his shoulder and said, "Lao Dan, as a friend, I''ll help you with this, but I haven''t heard of the so-called fruit bearing. Let''s wait until we get through this difficult situation"


    "thank you very much" Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t say anything. He starts to eat Lin jie''er''s delicious barbecue. Let alone, it''s really delicious.


    No matter what mentality Shan Qiulin is out of, it''s his business. Baiyang is hard to manage. He is an adult. He has his own ideas. Shan Qiulin is a friend of Baiyang. If a friend offers help, he won''t refuse. Of course, the premise is that he can.


    Eating delicious barbecue, eating eating, poplar action slowly stopped, looking at the fire, thinking.


    "What''s the matter, young master? Is it not to your taste After all, this is the first time she has made food for poplar.


    Did not speak, poplar looked at the fire, and looked at the horizon of the sun, eyes gradually lit up.


    Is the name of the God? It''s Yin God that sounds good, but it''s ghosts and ghosts.


    Since this is the case, the daytime should not dare to run out?


    Yin God is a kind of thing. If it is equal to a ghost, is black dog blood and black donkey hoof useful? The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Well, that''s what happened in tomb robbing novels


    At the thought of this, Bai Yang couldn''t sit still. As long as he had a little hope, he didn''t want to give up. He stood up and said, "you want to wait here, I''ll go to prepare something"


    after that, he got up and went to the place where he avoided the sight of the four sisters, and disappeared into the world.


    The four sisters looked at each other blankly and shook their heads.


    Poplar returned to the warehouse on this side of the earth. It was just dawn on the other side of the earth, but it was just dark on the earth side. This time difference made him slow down for a while before he realized it.


    After taking out the mobile phone and connecting with the signal, he began to search the Internet for ways to restrain ghosts and monsters. The wisdom of the people is infinite. Bai Yang thinks it''s good to listen to other people''s opinions. What if something is wrong?


    It is a wishful thinking of Bai Yang to compare the Yin God to the ghost.


    He is also used to seeing life and death. He is not afraid to search the warehouse for these strange things.


    I searched for a lot of things on the Internet, many of which were bigger than his brain, which made people laugh and laugh.


    Some people say that Taoist priests are invited to collect ghosts, others say they go to temples to ask for incense ashes, while others say that Fengshui is not good when they bump into ghosts. It is suggested to invite Mr. Feng Shui


    As a result, garlic, black dog''s blood, black donkey''s hoof, rooster''s cockscomb''s blood and so on are all things to restrain ghosts and monsters, and the spokesman also said that it was a mess.


    And then there are more wonderful things. They say to ask for the holy water of the cross. Your uncle, is that against the ghosts of the west?


    No one is reliable. The poplar is speechless.


    Then a search result was printed into poplar''s eyes, and he was immediately stunned.


    "The best thing to control monsters and demons is the red dragon, commonly known as Tiankui, whose scientific name is aunt..."


    Poof


    Poplar almost did not vomit, your uncle, aunt can restrain the demons?


    However, it has been said in a systematic way, which is called "fighting poison with poison". Yin and evil things should be restrained with this kind of extremely Yin and dirty things.


    "Paralysis, it''s reasonable to say"


    when the website was closed, poplar was defeated by all kinds of strange views on the Internet.


    The other side of the world is in the daytime. If the Yin gods really draw equal signs with ghosts and so on, they should not run out during the day. Then they have a whole day''s preparation time on the earth side of the alien world during the day!


    I don''t know if the things searched on the Internet are of any use. Whatever they are, they should be prepared a little. In case of good luck with dog excrement


    After driving to the city, he took tens of thousands of yuan from the ATM, and then ran to the supermarket. He bought several barrels of mineral water and poured it out. What he wanted was a poke.


    By the way, I bought more than ten catties of garlic. The Internet said that it could exorcise evil spirits. Unfortunately, there is no fresh garlic in the field this season. Otherwise, he would steal vegetables from other people''s fields


    The warehouse is in the suburbs, not far from the countryside. After he turned back from the city, he drove around in a six wheeled pickup truck.


    In mind scanning, he focuses on observing who owns dogs and chickens. When he sees it, the blood tattooed sword flies over to be slaughtered. Regardless of your black dog, white dog, native chicken and pheasant, the mixing effect is estimated to be better.


    The idea controlled the blood inside the chicken and dog, squeezed it to the last drop, and put it into the mineral water bucket. Half of the village wandered down. He was filled with three barrels, and killed a lot of chickens and dogs. According to the market price, he lost a lot of money on the dead animals.


    In the countryside, what we raise is not a rare breed, and the money left is enough. As for how furious the owner is the next day, the poplar doesn''t care about it. If there''s an emergency in the river and lake, you can forgive me."Do you want some blood from erha? The idea that this blood can make Yin God also make two "flashed in Bai Yang''s mind.


    Rich people do his job is no one, the night to sneak, and skilled, to kill no one found.


    Black donkey''s hooves are not easy to do. There are not many donkeys in the south, but it''s difficult to live with poplar. QianDu searches where there is a Donkey Meat fire shop and kills them directly. They steal the donkey''s hooves and leave some money behind.


    As for whether it''s black donkey hoof, poplar doesn''t care at all


    Garlic, chicken blood, dog blood, donkey''s hooves, and then he began to prepare others.


    Search the temples and Taoist temples around the city, then drive over and stop a few hundred meters away. The idea extends out. Some of the incense ashes, bowls and wooden fish in the temple are stolen, and some Buddhist beads and hand strings worn by some monks are also stolen.


    He doesn''t have any money left. The money of these nuns is not enough.


    It''s the same with Taoist temples. If you don''t rob people''s money, they''ll make some small things like incense dust.


    "Well, don''t blame the Buddhas and immortals, and lend you something," Bai Yang muttered in his heart.


    A few Taoist temples have been attacked. Some small statues of Buddha have been stolen by Baiyang quietly. He can''t steal the big ones, but he can''t steal them. He can''t take a piece of things from others. For example, the weapons in the hands of the four great vajras, the fingers of Buddha and the bottle in the hands of Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara


    Well, you can do anything when you meet a man like poplar.


    After that, he decided to make a combination of Chinese and Western culture. He came to a cross church. The holy water, Bible, cross and other things were stolen by him, and then disappeared quietly in the night.


    He only digs the pit regardless of burying, regardless of how you Taoist priest and Shangyang monk scold the next day, anyway, I can''t hear it.


    Six wheel Mercedes Benz pickup stopped in a small area not far from the dark, poplar fell into tangle.


    Do you want to do something that can best control the spirit?


    Oh


    It''s so disgusting to think about it!


    What if they''re all messed up? What if they''re useless?


    Numb, spell, disgust on the nausea.


    The mind goes out and searches for the target within two kilometers in diameter.


    "I''m looking away..."


    Baiyang just extended his mind, the mobile phone ring, scared him all over a shake, after all, stealing that thing is disgraceful.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, is the old wolf.


    "Where are you?" After the connection, the old wolf coldly came to such a sentence.


    "I don''t have time now. You can figure out how much those things cost. I''ll transfer them to you later," said Bai Yang casually. At this time, my brother is doing business.


    "You know, I''m not talking about it," said the old wolf.


    "I said you hid those things that Xiong Da told me. Do you believe that?" Said the white poplar.


    "If you don''t believe it, they won''t betray me, and they don''t know"


    "believe it or not, how much is it? Send me a text message and I''ll transfer it to you. That''s it. I''m busy." after that, Baiyang hung up the phone and turned it off. Who has the time to write with you.


    But are they really good at it?


    Two hours later, there was a big black plastic garbage bag in the trunk of poplar pickup truck, which he disliked and left in the corner without touching it!


    It''s almost all set. Let''s go.


    He''s been busy for most of the night.


    Go back to the warehouse, move a pile of messy things to the other side of the world and disappear into the world.


    Is it so easy for me to deal with a Shinto friar? Me?


    As for the use of these things, ghosts know, yes, only ghosts know


    "What a bloody smell!"


    Just past, the blind Shan Qiulin eyebrows a pick to say.


    Oh


    Listen to this, poplar straight nausea, big brother, can you not talk about it? I''m sick. Do you know how much courage I''ve put into these things?


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?" Lin bing''er immediately concerned asked, she found that the poplar face is not right.


    "It''s OK, just have a rest," said Bai Yang, patting his chest. He kept away from the things he had brought. He didn''t want to have a look at it, especially the black plastic bag. It was disgusting to think about it.


    "Are you going to stay here all the time?" Don''t mention the smell of blood, Shan Qiulin asked.


    "Yes, Shinto friars, we don''t know. Only when we have contact with each other in person can we make targeted solutions. It''s better to be positive with each other than to hide and hide!" Bai Yang sat down and said.


    "It''s not like you," said Shan Qiulin.


    I''m not a fairy. I can''t do anything about the unknown. Bai Yang sits down and says, "wait for that guy to come by himself. He''ll feel better."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Qiulin is speechless. Are you confident?


    Shinto friar, come on quickly. Don''t say you''re just a Shinto monk. You are a real immortal. These things prepared by brother can disgust you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The scorching sun is like fire. The rhythm of baking people is cool and cool in the dense Mihe forest.


    A 10-meter-wide stream flows gently. Fish and crabs are rich in the river a few meters deep. There is an eight meter long wooden boat stopping by the river.


    This place is only thirty or forty miles from the outside world.


    On the bank not far from the boat, in the dense forest, there is an open space. A man with muscles around his neck is staring at the front.


    This strong man is over two meters tall, dark skin, covered with crisscross scars, looks full of wild.


    His whole body muscle is like steel plate, which has great visual impact. One arm is stronger than the waist of some women with water snake waist. The rhythm of Hulk is just a few larger.


    Wearing only a pair of black leather pants, he was crouching, his hands clenched, and his eyes were focused on the front. Not far away from him, there was a ferocious long knife with a set of silver and white armor off the edge of the sword.


    Ten meters in front of him, a black bear was crawling on the ground, his light bulb eyes staring at him, flashing bloodthirsty color.


    Black bear body length of five meters, worthy of the name of a behemoth, people stand up, is higher than a floor, bear paws have basin size, thick meat pad, cold claws.


    "Hey hey, pee can meet such a big guy, just take you to practice hands." the fierce man grinned straight.


    Roar!


    The black bear roared and killed him. His huge body was like a wall. The ground was shaking and the wind was blowing!


    "Ha, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The fierce man''s eyes stare, his throat sends out a burst roar, unexpectedly does not dodge and the huge black bear just front!


    Both sides close, the huge black bear, the huge bear''s paw raised, a slap, the wind howling.


    The fierce male eyes a stare, double pedal ground, fall into the ground a foot, the whole body muscle imitate explodes, one punch hits, compare strength with giant bear.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound, such as beating a drum, the fierce man rose from the ground, was slapped by the black bear and retreated by more than ten meters. His back was against a big tree. The tree was shaking and the leaves were rustling, so he stopped.


    "Pure power, or a lot less, but I''m not afraid of you!" He yelled, and then he shook his arm.


    However, this time, he didn''t compare his strength with the black bear foolishly. Instead, he sidestepped to avoid the black bear''s slap and hit the other side''s stomach.


    Black bear is fat, rough skin and thick flesh. His terrible power hit him, but it didn''t have a great effect.


    It''s a little bit funny. Grin. Come again!


    He circled with the black bear, and his movements were open and close, but he was agile. He avoided the black bear''s killing and bombarded the black bear with his old fists. Both sides wrestled Well, fight together.


    The ground was trodden out a big pit, the old bark of the trees around was torn, and the leaves were shaken down countless times.


    After a few minutes of such a standoff, the fierce man felt bored, and suddenly his eyes were staring. His whole body was full of fierce and domineering atmosphere, and the black bear''s body trembled.


    Just listen to the crackling sound from the man''s body. His body swells and becomes bigger. It seems that there are two little mice swimming under his skin. His skin turns to light iron gray, which gives off metallic luster!


    Boom! The mud splashed on the ground, and he rushed out, hitting the black bear''s forehead with a blow.


    Bang!


    Black bear''s forehead was a blow, the huge body was actually knocked back a step, instinctively shook his head, head a little confused.


    How can this man, who is not a mouthful of Laozi, have such great strength?


    Roar! Black bear a roar, eyes bloodthirsty, a slap!


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The fierce man roared, his left hand clenched his fist, and resisted the black bear''s slap.


    Bang, although he was shot into the ground half a meter like a nail, he actually blocked the black bear''s slap with the power of terror. His strength was terrible!


    Boom, boom


    The fierce man rose from the ground, turned over and rode on the black bear''s neck. He grabbed a piece of bear skin with one hand and hit the black bear''s head with his fist like a hammer.


    "I''ll kill you! It''s such a great feeling. Whoa ha ha ha, the man grinned.


    The black bear''s body swayed and his mouth and nose were dripping with blood.


    Boom, after dozens of punches, the huge black bear fell to the ground and was killed by the fierce man!


    "Bah, I didn''t move the knife, you knelt down." the fierce man stood on the black bear and stepped on it with his feet, grinning and happy.


    Then, he looked at his fist and laughed like a fool.


    "The second level of martial arts, the strength is so terrible. In the past, such a black bear needed at least 20 people''s joint efforts and had to pay the cost of life to get rid of it. But now, I haven''t moved the knife, and I''m not hurt, so I''m just hammering it to death. I didn''t expect that tiger would be so popular today."


    the fierce man sat on the black bear and thought of returning How can you look at your daughter-in-law?


    "The woman with big buttocks in the village next door has long been in love with her when she wants to be a daughter-in-law." the tiger scratched his head and laughed.Ooh, ooh!


    A wolf howl suddenly sounded in the distance, and then the ground trembled, as if thousands of troops rushed in this direction.


    Tiger''s face changed, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. There were wolves approaching.


    Although his military value has greatly increased, although he has become too smart after eating kaihuiguo, although he is easy to change his nature, he often commits two acts of death to amuse him But I also know that wolves are not easy to deal with.


    Immediately, he jumped off the body of the black bear and put on the titanium armor. He held the titanium knife in his hand and ran to the river. He had to build a boat to leave and go back to the village immediately. He was surrounded by wolves. Even ordinary golden wolves had to kneel down.


    What''s terrible? He was just about to run, and the cold eyes around him were staring at him, ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    He''s surrounded by wolves!


    Golden wolves, one after another, are all about five meters long. A single one may not be as good as the black bears he killed before, but if more than one hundred of them rush to the ground, they will certainly be torn apart!


    "Finished, all blame me to be fond of playing, if can''t return to the village this can do" tiger silly eye, move dare not move.


    He came back with a mission after running in the river forest alone.


    Hundreds of meters away from Huzi, on the top of a big tree, a cat with a broadsword patted the silver wolf''s head and said with a smile: "I thought something was going on. It turned out that you found brother Huzi back and took your hand to frighten him."


    "Wuwu" the silver wolf responded in a low voice, grinning, as if to see the picture of tiger eating shriveled.


    Huzi''s attention was focused on the surrounding wolves, and no kittens and silver wolves were found.


    Facing the wolves for a moment, the golden wolf around him moved and jumped at the tiger from all directions.


    "Ah, spell it!" Tiger eyes a stare, draw out a long knife roar, rushed to the front of the golden wolf.


    However, the surrounding golden wolf did not fight him head-on. When he saw him fighting, he immediately dodged, and the wolves from the left and right and the rear attacked him.


    Clang, clang


    The golden wolf''s sharp claws rub on the tiger''s titanium alloy armor, making a cold sound of cross attack.


    Every golden wolf does not touch the tiger.


    "The old hunter said that the wolves in the Mihe forest are the most cunning. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They surround their prey by their numbers. They don''t touch them hard at all. Finally, they tire their prey alive. The best choice for meeting wolves is to leave. Do I want to be a man eaten by golden wolves?" Huzi has a bitter smile in his heart.


    No, I haven''t been a warrior for a long time. I haven''t had time to rob the big ass woman in the next village


    An hour later, the tiger lay down, panting on the ground. He was too tired to move.


    Around him, a group of golden wolves covetously surrounded him.


    It''s over. It''s really over. Tiger is desperate.


    I used to test my own force for Mao to fight with black bear. Isn''t it better to kill directly back to the village?


    Oops!


    There was a little cry, but it was full of dignity.


    Tiger''s heart is calm, is the wolf king! If I kill wolf king, the crisis will be solved.


    However, he just had such an idea. A silver figure came from the forest quickly. It was very fast. It appeared in front of him. A paw pressed on the tiger. The terrifying force made him unable to struggle. The ferocious wolf head was less than a foot away from the tiger''s face.


    The tiger was stiff at first, then speechless, and then he was about to cry.


    "Mr. wolf, it''s you. I''m scared to death. They are all your subordinates?"


    "Wuwu..."


    The silver Wolf grinned and raised his head, as if to say that I was a bull?


    "You cow, but you can''t scare me like this. When I was in Hulu Valley, no one could beat you except young master LAN. I didn''t expect that you would bully me when I came back." Huzi was speechless.


    This guy is also a big nerve. He is not surprised that there will be such a group of subordinates for the silver wolf.


    said that when the wolf pup ate the essence of the earth milk, it became a silver wolf. It was just like a day. With the rapid growth of body size, the strength and speed became more frightening. Now, the wolf is only three meters long. But the beast is not really his opponent.


    At the beginning, the little wolf cub is now called a wolf master in Hulu valley. The kittens can''t control it. Only LAN Shuang niujian can suppress the wolf cub, but they don''t fight hard for the sake of poplar, which leads to the lawlessness of wolf cub.


    "Brother tiger, how could you be here?" The kitten came down from the tree crown and patted the wolf cub''s head to show him to let the tiger go.


    "Kitten Well, according to Mr. Chen Qingyun, it''s time to call you little lady, "said tiger, scratching his head and looking at the kitten.


    "Brother tiger, there are no outsiders here," the kitten shook her head.


    Tiger scratched his head, did not tangle with this stubble, said: "by the way, Kitty, I came to inform you that someone from the county has come, and brought a lot of things, saying that the young master is in the county...""What? Have you heard from the young master The cat''s heart is suddenly occupied by surprise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Yes, we have spoken in the secret language taught by the young master and confirmed their identity. They are indeed the young master''s people, and they have sent a lot of precious things. They said that the young master had left the county last night, and the thing should have been received by the young master himself, but the young master did not show up. Maybe there was a delay on the way. The young master explained that if he did not receive it in person, he must I''ll give it to you and let you take care of it. "Huzi has a good memory now, and he has made things clear.


    Out of the wild land of Mihe forest, he saw a corner of the vast world outside. He was also literate, contacted with all kinds of knowledge, and knew the ethics. Huzi was very happy for the cat.


    Things do not give blue frost them, but let the kitten to keep, from here you can see the kitten in the heart of poplar.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The little wolf pup''s eyes were bright, and he called and jumped at the edge, urging the kitten to go quickly. He also wanted to find the poplar.


    "The young master may come back to Hulu Valley at any time. I have to go back to take care of the young master." the kitten was surprised. She turned and was ready to fly out of the Mihe forest, hoping to fly to the poplar.


    However, he stopped walking quickly, turned to the depths of the Mihe forest and said, "my grandfather has prepared something for the young master. I have to go back and take it with me Wolf, keep up with "


    woo woo The wolf growled and moved his four legs to keep up with the cat.


    "What are you bringing? I''ll pick it up, kitten, you go back to the gourd Valley first, "said tiger.


    The kitten''s face is reddish and silent. What can make you a tough guy know?


    The cat did not say that, while running, the tiger scratched his head. He saw a golden wolf beside him. He thought that this guy seemed to bite his butt before. Although he did not bite through the titanium armor, it also made him tight.


    This unreliable guy started to commit another crime. He untied a electric wand from the waist of his armor and put his hand on the ass of the golden wolf.


    Oh!


    The golden wolf was excited by the electricity, and his whole body was covered with golden hair and cried out.


    If you bite me, tiger''s heart is humming.


    Caught off guard, Huzi was bitten to death by a dog kicked by the provocative golden wolf.


    "Bah, I''ll fight with you." the tiger turned up and chased the golden wolf with red eyes. However, his four legs were so flexible that he couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    The electric wand was used by Bai Yang when he was familiar with the people in Godot village. He didn''t expect that this guy could keep it. After all, it was the first "gift" Bai Yang gave him. Usually, he was very precious.


    This guy is also smart. Baiyang has taught him how to charge the battery. With the generator in Hulu Valley, this electric stick can be used up to now. It can be used as a flashlight at night. If the dishonest bandits are not happy, you can connect him


    It''s a long way from Godot village. It''s the afternoon of the world. When kittens return to Godot village, at least it will be at night. If they want to go back to Hulu Valley, they have to catch the road at night.


    Ghost knows how the wolf''s nose is so long that he can smell the tiger coming back.


    Kittens, they left an hour, there is a wooden boat slowly along the river came here.


    The wooden boat is not big. It''s only five meters long. Standing at the bow of the boat is a middle-aged man in hemp clothes. He carries a cloth bag on his back. For some reason, he looks just a thin middle-aged man, but he gives people a very cold feeling.


    The boat under his feet did not glide with oars, but it was advancing on its own.


    If anyone comes here, they will find that the reason why this small wooden boat can move forward without oars is that there are fat fish under the water to push the boat forward!


    What''s more strange is that the fish that push the boat forward, their eyeballs are gray and lifeless


    The middle-aged man in hemp clothes stood at the bow of the boat. His face was calm. The boat moved slowly and slowly. He looked very leisurely.


    Crash!


    The river in front of the boat suddenly turned. In the spray, a python put its head out of the water.


    The boa constrictor has a thick thigh and is nearly 20 meters long. It is dark and extremely cold. Its body is five meters high out of the water. It looks down on the middle-aged man in hemp clothes on the boat, and will come and swallow him at any time.


    The expression of the middle-aged man in hemp clothes is still calm. He just glanced at the boa constrictor lightly. The boa constrictor shivered all over, and it seemed that he had to run away from the water!


    When looking at the python, the eyes of the middle-aged man in hemp clothes turned into a dark color, like a black hole vortex, to swallow everything!


    As a matter of fact, the middle-aged man in hemp has encountered many crises, which come from various kinds of poisonous insects and Warcraft, but he has solved them one by one by means of evil means.


    It''s all right!


    The black bird, which had been spreading its wings but no more than a foot long, came from the forest, circled around the middle-aged man in linen, and finally stopped on his shoulder.


    This blackbird gives people a sense of evil. Like those fat fish under the water, its eyes are gray and lifeless. It seems that it is not a living thing."They are all dead, and they die miserably. Almost all the people below the level of martial arts master die quietly. The means are a bit like those of the same profession, but they are different. Is it strange that the poplar is also a Shinto monk who can''t do it, and has mastered a secret method of killing people and spirits? People in the area of martial arts have a miserable death. They are killed by some kind of weapon. There is no complete body. So it seems that Bai Yang has a lot of things to master. Ha ha, when I catch you, there will be no secret in front of me! " The middle-aged man in linen speaks to himself in a voice that only he can hear.


    When he said that, the black bird on his shoulder fell down and fell into the water. The water was boiling and some fish tore it up and ate it.


    The blackbird, in fact, is a dead bird!


    After the boat carried the middle-aged man slowly for dozens of miles, he abandoned the boat and went ashore. He walked slowly in the dangerous jungle. Evil people, poisonous insects and Warcraft seemed to be afraid of him. They would not take the initiative to approach him or even avoid him.


    He walked through the forest, all the way through, it was the way they had gone. God knows how he found this route.


    Along the way, he saw the dead bodies of the blood lotus sect members. However, as the night passed, the bodies had been almost ruined by the beasts in the forest. The bloodstains and bones everywhere showed the existence of those people.


    As time goes by, the middle-aged man in hemp clothes walks in the woods. Unconsciously, the sky is dark. The sun sets, the sky is dark, and the direction of the sun rises. The wonder around March rises from the horizon.


    After the day was completely dark, the middle-aged man in hemp clothes stopped walking, looked at the distance and said with a strange smile: "it''s not far from here..."


    After that, he took out a small bottle from a big tree and opened it to a white one.


    Strangely, when he scattered the circle, there were birds and beasts running around in the dense forest around him. They felt the crisis and quickly left the place.


    The middle-aged man put away the bottle, sat in the circle, took out the censer from his backpack, ignited it and inserted it in the censer. Then he closed his eyes and his breath disappeared.


    In the dark forest, three sticks of incense were burning, and the smoke was curling.


    Strangely, an invisible whirlwind rose in this place, and the smoke of burning incense swirled and floated to the top of the middle-aged people sitting in the middle-aged sitting there, coagulating but not dispersing.


    A black fog rose from the middle-aged man''s head, twisted on his head and became his appearance. It was dark and evil, like smoke and fog, as if the wind would be blown away.


    However, the surrounding burning incense smoke, but surrounded the shadow of the evil, like a thin protective cover, let the wind blow, the dark evil figure distorted, but not affected.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The figure floating in the air like a ghost sent out a thrilling laugh. The invisible wind blew around him and rose into the sky and flew towards the poplar where they were


    Under the night, the soil cave, poplar and single autumn forest, they still stay here.


    Shan Qiulin on the edge of a calm face, do not know what is thinking.


    The white poplar is like an old man, with his head resting on Lin bing''er''s soft chest. Lin yu''er feeds him small pieces of barbecue fruit. Lin qinger massages him, and Lin Jieer pouts her lips to barbecue.


    "Lao Dan, you said that the three moons in the sky surround each other. Why would Mao happen? For countless years, no one was curious? Ah, you can tell me, there are some masters of martial arts or Shinto. They are too busy to run to the sky to see what happened? "


    Baiyang looked at the three moons in the sky and asked in boredom.


    This kind of boring question Shan Qiulin refused to answer, speechless: "can''t you be a little reserved? Although it''s your servant girl, I can''t say anything, but you''re too generous to respond to others "


    " Tut, do you envy me? I''ll tell you, this man should enjoy it when he should enjoy it. Maybe he will be gone one day. Although you are blind now and almost a waste man, wood has something to do with it. Brother has money. I will arrange a group of servant girls for you to enjoy the enjoyment. Do you want 100 or 1000? As long as you open your mouth, I''ll get it for you. Don''t say that I don''t speak of loyalty to be a friend. "


    Shan Qiulin just said a word, and the bored poplars said a lot.


    With a sigh, Shan Qiulin was speechless. He changed the topic again and said, "I don''t understand. Why are you waiting here? wait for death? With this Kung Fu, can''t you run a little farther? Do you really think the disgusting things you''ve prepared can deal with Shinto monks? "


    "Who knows, I have to give it a try. In fact, I tell you, I am not afraid of the Shinto friars because of my merits and virtues, and I am not afraid of any Shinto friars. On the contrary, when the Shinto friars come, I will see if you will be scared to urinate"


    Bai Yang said with a fearless face.


    "Just you? How about the Shinto friar coming? I''m blind. I can''t see "Shan Qiulin''s mouth curling. He doesn''t believe that poplar has any merit and virtue to protect his body.


    At this time, originally lazy poplar suddenly eyes a stare, exclaimed: "I wipe, what ghost...!"(recommended tickets, monthly tickets collection and reward)


    is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "What''s the matter?" Shan Qiulin asked, although Bai Yang was surprised, he was quite calm.


    Poplar did not speak, a strange look at the dark distance.


    "You are talking." Shan Qiulin was speechless.


    Bai Yang blinked, then scratched his head and said, "Lao Dan, you have to be prepared psychologically"


    "is it the Shinto monk who has come? No, why are you a little gloating? " Shan Qiulin is puzzled.


    The four sisters looked at each other and listened carefully, but they didn''t hear anything. They didn''t have the ability to observe the idea of poplar. They couldn''t detect the situation that the dense forest covered the distance.


    "What happened, young master?" Lin bing''er asked.


    At the same time, their four sisters took the weapons in their hands and protected the poplar in the center.


    Although Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it, Bai Yang looked at him with a look of schadenfreude and said, "I found that your senior brother and younger martial sister are running this way, and they are expected to come to us soon"


    "..."


    Shan Qiulin''s expression is stiff, silent for a moment, Gu Zuoyan, he asked: "what happened in the end, you startled at first?"


    "Why didn''t you respond? Well, there are a lot of poisonous insects coming in this direction: Scorpions with big washbasins, bees with big fists, spiders with big tables, centipedes that are longer than human beings, python with a few meters or more, toads, and so on. There are too many and too many. They should be aiming at us. They lie down in the middle and have to run for their lives! " Said the white poplar with a wink.


    Rustling Rustling


    At this moment, the four sisters heard the movement, and the white poplar''s voice, a solemn face of panic.


    Girls, born with those ugly insects have fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why don''t you run? " Shan Qiulin asked with a tangled face.


    Scratching his head, poplar said, "it''s just bugs. Why should I run? Oh, yes, do you want to avoid it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Qiulin ignored him.


    In the dense forest, Jiang Shan and his younger martial sister ran away with dignity on their faces. Behind them, countless poisonous insects came.


    On the tree, a variety of poisonous spiders move and jump. During this period, there are many poisonous snakes. In the air, bees with big fists are buzzing and flying. There are many bats. The ground is even more terrible. Countless scorpions, centipedes, poisonous snakes, ants, toads and so on, which are surging like tides.


    Such a picture, is the face of the individual are scared.


    "Elder martial brother, how can there be so many poisonous insects?" In the forest shuttle, little sister a pale face asked.


    How can Jiang Shan answer? He didn''t know, so he had to say, "it''s important to escape first"


    both of them have already run Zhenyuan Zhenqi to protect themselves. The whole person in Jiangshan is golden, and the younger martial sister is green and quiet, so as to prevent being attacked by poisonous insects.


    Countless poisonous insects came like the tide, and all the beasts along the way had to flee for their lives, and only one died if they did not run in time.


    On the way, there was a cheetah on the tree. Originally, he wanted to show his sense of existence. At the next moment, he was covered by countless poisonous spider webs. After being poisoned, he was quickly gnawed into a skeleton by a terrible spider.


    Wild boar, tiger, giant bear, many died along the way, and more of them fled for their lives. The dense forest, which should have been silent at night, suddenly became full of birds and dogs.


    Behind these poisonous insects and beasts, in the void, the dark fog of evil men surrounded by smoke grinned grimly, cold and terrible.


    These poisonous insects, of course, are his masterpieces. After finding the traces of the poplar, they originally wanted to give the white poplar a leg up first. Unexpectedly, two people jumped out in the middle of the way.


    "Run, run, it''s so happy to see your fear," the evil guy whispered to himself


    The other party has not yet entered the scope of Bai Yang''s mind. Of course, he can''t see it. At this moment, he observes that Jiang Shan and his wife are still hundreds of meters away from here. He turns to Shan Qiulin and says, "your senior brothers and sisters are coming soon"


    "so what?" Shan Qiulin asked calmly.


    Poplar mouth, it seems that this guy is really put down, in saying this sentence did not feel his heart beat faster.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s a fire over there." in the flight, the younger martial sister looked at the front and said in surprise.


    It''s getting dark. Who''s out of town?


    "Go," Jiang Shan thought and said, taking the lead to rush in the direction of the fire.


    In any case, those who dare to stay at night in the mire forest should have some skills and more strength.


    They have seen the fire, not far away, a few times to move near.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know why countless poisonous insects revolt in the back..." When he came here, Jiang Shan reminded him in a loud voice


    but when he saw the single autumn forest beside the fire, his voice stopped suddenly, and he subconsciously stopped walking and stood more than ten meters away from the fire.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter Elder martial brother Seeing Jiang Shan stop, the younger martial sister also stopped, a face puzzled, then she also saw Shan Qiulin by the fire, her face suddenly became very complicated.


    "Hi, hello." Bai Yang stood up and said hello to Jiang Shan.Instead of looking at the poplar, Jiang Shan looks at Shan Qiulin. He is very entangled. Because of his younger martial sister, he falls into this field. This kind of thing can''t be said who is right or wrong. After all, it has already happened. If you go to tangle, it is doomed to continue to be a mess.


    Rustling Rustling


    Behind, the oncoming poisonous insects are approaching.


    As soon as his face changed, Jiang Shan said in a loud voice, "leave here first.".


    Say to want to rush forward, but discover Shan Qiulin they didn''t move at all, doubt stop footstep.


    The white poplar is surprised, raises the hand to put down, shrugs the shoulder, paralysis good embarrassment, oneself say hello, others simply ignore.


    "You reminisce about the past, I''ll see what''s going on." as he said, the white poplar walked by the ginger mountain with the four girls, facing the fierce poisonous insects.


    "It''s dangerous over there" the younger martial sister looked at Shan Qiulin, and then looked at the poplar.


    "An LA" the poplar head also does not return to wave the hand, said a small younger martial sister does not understand the words.


    Bingqingyujie four sisters firmly protect the poplar in the center, terrified, the oncoming poisonous insects are only tens of meters away from them.


    Squinting at the poisonous insect in front, the poplar grinned. This situation must be the method of Shinto friars.


    However, within the scope of his mind, he did not see anyone except poisonous insects.


    "Young master, be careful." Lin bing''er''s face changed. He waved his sword in his hand, and with a whimper, he split a spider jumping from a tree into two.


    Cut, it''s just poisonous insects, and there''s no real yuan to protect the body. It''s much simpler than killing people.


    Aspen''s face was relaxed and his mind was silent. He rushed to the front of countless poisonous insects. His body was stiff, and his instinctive convulsions stopped moving. The brain in his head was kneaded into mud by his ideas.


    No matter how many poisonous insects, as long as they are close to him within 50 meters, all of them will fall to the ground without any sound, and they will soon pile up layers of corpses of poisonous insects.


    With a broken hand, Jiang Shan, a martial arts master, looks dull when he sees this scene. How can this man do it?


    "You don''t care about me. What should we do? When we don''t exist," Bai Yang is still in the mood to talk to Jiang Shan.


    Paralyzed, I''m almost a pest control professional. Where is the Shinto monk?


    He said to himself that if it wasn''t for not finding the Shinto monk behind him, poplar would have killed all the poisonous insects in his mind.


    "Who are you? The legendary Shinto monk? " The younger martial sister beside Jiang Shan looks at the poplar and asks.


    Shan Qiulin has been expelled from the school, and she also knows that those things happened because of her own reasons. At this time, she does not know what kind of mentality to face Shan Qiulin, so she subconsciously shifts her attention.


    Baiyang doesn''t speak. I didn''t pay attention to me when I said hello to you just now, and I didn''t pay attention to you either!


    Well, poplar is such a boring person


    "Teacher Brother Jiang, wooden girl, with him in, it should be OK. "Shan Qiulin said calmly, beside the fire.


    This is out of trust in poplar, anyway, Shan Qiulin''s understanding of poplar seems to have never suffered a loss.


    Jiang Shan did not relax his vigilance and asked Bai Yang, "brother, do you need help?"


    "Can you help in the face of these poisonous insects?" Poplar head also does not return to say.


    One hand smile, look at Qiulin.


    "Elder martial brother, your cultivation, your eyes...!" Bai Yang ignores himself, and the younger martial sister is a little embarrassed. She looks at Shan Qiulin again. At this moment, she finds out that Shan Qiulin is different and exclaims.


    "Miss mu, I''m no longer your elder martial brother. Something happened to me. I''ve done my best, and I''ve been blind. I''ve become a waste man," Shan Qiulin said.


    "Who did it? I will avenge you Jiang Shan''s eyes suddenly became cold, looking at Shan Qiulin.


    Shan Qiulin was slightly stunned and shook his head without saying anything.


    The elder martial brother is still like that. He is very good to his younger martial brothers, which makes Shan Qiulin feel even worse.


    "Elder martial brother, who made you like this The younger martial sister also asked.


    Shan Qiulin does not speak, a face indifferent smile.


    While killing the nearby poisonous insects with his mind, Bai Yang is also observing the situation behind him. However, he is a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to watch a war of tearing and forcing. Unexpectedly, the picture is very harmonious.


    Say good love and kill each other? What about a good fight? Said that Shan Qiulin was hit, and then angry from the heart, and then from then on majestic rise against the sky?


    Why didn''t anything happen?


    Don''t play by the routine at all


    In the distance, the black fog surrounded by smoke looked at the direction of the poplar, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    "Sure enough, he''s a fellow. No wonder the rubbish can''t kill him!"


    He said to himself that he regarded poplar as a Shinto monk.


    His mind was turning, and he was in a gloomy smile. His mouth was open and closed, and he muttered in a strange voice that could not be heard by meat ears.


    The invisible wave spread away, the tide of poisonous insects suddenly became furious, and rushed to the past."Well, are you finished? "That''s enough of that kid''s trick," the poplar called out into the dark distance.


    He thinks it''s boring. The Shinto friars are not as tall as the legend says, and they will make some poisonous insects to scare people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    As soon as the voice fell, the poplar found that the poisonous insects had become extremely violent.


    Squeak


    All kinds of poisonous insects chirp, do not want to kill the impact, far away, there are some poisonous insects began to spray poison fog.


    The stench soared to the sky, all kinds of poisonous liquid and poisonous fog were flying, the plants and plants withered and rotted, the ground was corroded by the poison, and even some rocks were melted by the poison. The scene was terrible!


    "I''ll wipe it. The poison is too terrible. I''m not afraid of it!" White poplar grinned.


    It''s no use for poisonous insects to be furious. If the poplar idea is sent out, 50 meters away is a dividing line. It''s like an invisible barrier to isolate this side. No matter it''s venom or poison, don''t try to exceed this range.


    How can he get beyond the range of the poison? Is this the way of the legendary Shinto friars? " Little sister murmured to herself.


    Seeing Shan Qiulin, their elder brother and sister said nothing, and for the time being they focused on the crisis in front of them.


    Jiang Shan looked at the back of the white poplar and looked in awe. There were so many talented people in the world. He didn''t expect that he could see such a strange man when he ran to the MI river forest, and he was younger than himself.


    The four sisters looked at the white poplar and worshipped her face. The young master was really extraordinary.


    Shan Qiulin is silent. Whether in the face of crisis or in the face of his former elder martial brother or younger sister, his mentality is very calm.


    "Hello, you are not bored, knowing that this is useless is endless. Why?" the poplar said aloud to the dark distance again, and his heart was quite speechless.


    To be honest, with such a terrible wave of poisonous insects, the martial arts practitioners have no solution.


    The lesson is in front of them. They all have to run away in Jiangshan, where the martial arts master is. Even ten hundred of them at the level of Jiangshan have no way to deal with this situation. After all, there are too many poisonous insects to kill.


    This is the way of Shinto monks, mysterious and magical.


    The other side did not speak and threw more poisonous insects to the poplar


    Poplar only feel very egg ache, you want to consume, then consume Bai, see who can consume who.


    No one can cross the 50 meters in front of them.


    "The other party is really a fellow! Since the weak poisonous insects are useless to you, I''ll see what you have in the end. "The Shinto monk who controls the poisonous insects secretly sneers.


    The control sound that the ear can''t hear is transmitted more quickly, and the fierce poisonous insects are shocked.


    Puff, puff


    In the forest, one poisonous insect died one after another, and the corpses of poisonous insects on the ground piled up layer by layer.


    Around the spread of toxic fog, vegetation withered and rotten.


    "Be careful, I feel a crisis approaching!" At this time, Jiang Shan came up to the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    People who practice martial arts have their own sense of crisis. The more skilled the martial arts practitioners are, the stronger their sense of crisis will be. At this time, Jiang Shan feels that there is a greater danger behind these poisonous insects and beasts.


    "I know that there are many beasts hidden behind the poisonous insects..." Bai Yang nodded.


    But he did not finish his words, in front of the insect tide, thundering roar, a huge object rushed out.


    It was a fierce tiger, ten meters long, with flaming fur and extraordinary wonder, suddenly rushed out, with a strong smell of blood on the poplar.


    "Can you handle it?" Poplar slightly side looking at only left hand Jiangshan.


    Jiang Shan nodded his head and said, "this is a blood skin tiger, I can handle it"


    "I''ll leave it to you," said Bai Yang with a smile. Although he can easily make the blood skin tiger lie down, don''t just look at it and do nothing.


    Roar!


    In the roar of the sky, the tiger has already crossed the limit of 50 meters. Of course, this is the poplar deliberately released.


    Shua, Jiang Shan''s figure flashed, left hand sword rushed past.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful," the younger martial sister worried.


    Puff!


    Jiang Shan rushes to the front of the fierce tiger. The golden sword in his hand swipes and flashes. The tiger''s head rises to the sky and his blood sprays. The tiger''s body falls to the ground.


    When I go, I have only one hand left, which is still so fierce. I''m worthy of being a strong martial arts master. Baiyang grins secretly.


    Jiang Shan, who was holding a sword, was about to turn around and return. His eyelids leaped and he dodged to the side for 20 meters.


    Boom!


    Mud flying, a ferocious head rushed out of the ground, the terrible mouth closed with a bang.


    It was a huge pangolin. A single head was two meters long. If Jiang Shan was still in place, it would not be enough to swallow.


    The scales of pangolin are iron gray, which is made of metal, cold and deep.


    Puff!


    Jiang Shan''s figure flashed past, and the golden sword was puffed in. Before the pangolin could rush out of the ground, its head would be cut off!


    "Oh, yes, I''ll give you the big one," said Bai Yang, grinning silently. In any case, he is idle, so it''s good to let him have activities.Huhuhu, there is a violent wind blowing, just killed the pangolin Jiang Shan was surrounded by three huge black shadows.


    It was a black leopard with three heads and eight meters in length. It was very smooth and beautiful. It was very fast. It jumped to Jiangshan mountain from three directions.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful," the younger martial sister worried.


    Sister, can you change it? Or you can go up to help, poplar speechless


    Although the black leopard is fierce, it still doesn''t work. At the beginning, a warrior of the Che family could deal with the four eared green cattle as terrible as a hill. In front of Jiang Shan, a strong martial arts master, the three black leopards are ants.


    The golden sword flashed and puffed three times, and the three Panthers were already in different places.


    Baiyang is happy to watch the opera and concentrate on dealing with the poisonous insects. The beasts are handed over to Jiang Shan. This is the periphery of the Mihe forest, and it is unlikely that there will be such terrible creatures as the three beasts on the edge of kaihuiguo.


    The giant python, cheetah, tiger, black bear, crocodile, lion and other beasts, which are ten or twenty meters long, run out of nowhere, but become the ghost of Jiang Shan sword.


    "Tut Tut, if Jiang Shan killed so many people on the other side of the earth, I guess it would have to be shot?" Baiyang is still in the mood to think about this, but Shinto monk, you can''t come out in the end. My patience is almost gone.


    Jiang Shan martial arts master''s situation is really fierce. Almost all the beasts appear in one cut. However, the ferocity has a certain degree. After killing hundreds of beasts in succession, he starts to breathe with sweat, and the consumption of Zhenyuan is too high.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you." the younger martial sister drew out her sword and rushed over.


    Shan Qiulin on the edge opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    "Young master, shall we go and help?" Lin bing''er asked poplar.


    "Don''t make trouble in the past. They are either warriors or martial arts masters. In the past, you can''t help much," Bai Yang perfunctorily. If you want to do something, I''d better kill those beasts directly.


    Good, it''s OK to be responsible for the pleasure of the eyes


    Boring fight monster for more than two hours, around the bodies of poisonous insects and beasts are piled up like mountains.


    "Hum, there are some methods." the Shinto monk who secretly operated poisonous insects and beasts was cold in his heart. He also felt that this confrontation was a bit boring. Annah could not help but go out and brush off his sense of existence.


    Crackling


    The sound of the trees breaking, and a giant appeared in the dark forest.


    It is a black spider, a very big spider, eight meters high, full of feet long steel needle like hair legs extended out, enough to radiate 30 meters range!


    The ghost like Shinto friars came to the back of the big spider and moved in their direction.


    The big spider is so terrible that eight legs pass by. The hard rock bursts and the thick trees can''t stop it!


    Next to this terrible spider, there is a giant python with a length of 40 meters. Its body is silver white and looks particularly ferocious. If it is thrown on the other side of the earth, it may be regarded as a legendary dragon.


    These two terrible beasts are the strongest beasts that the Shinto friar can find in the relative periphery of the Mihe forest.


    Danger!


    After killing several beasts, Jiang Shan and his younger sister-in-law puff and puff, and then they look into the distance of the darkness. There, there is a breath of terror coming towards this side. The trees are snapping and the ground is shaking.


    The poplar, who was killing the insects with his mind, suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously exclaimed, "my God, there is a ghost!"


    The wandering soul also existed in the scope of his mind and was seen by him.


    Twisted as black fog, but it is human, evil and mysterious, in addition to the word ghost, poplar really can not use other languages to describe that thing.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "Let''s go quickly"


    "I have a bad feeling..."


    The four sisters spoke one after another at this time.


    They could not see the Shinto friar, but could feel the dangerous smell of two terror creatures.


    "The guy is here. Don''t worry. I''ll see if I can kill him," said Bai Yang.


    Since the lord appears, there is no need to keep hands. The idea radiates out. Within a radius of kilometer, all the poisonous insects are dead in pieces.


    "Well?" Floating on the back of the big spider, the Shinto friar frowned. He didn''t expect that the other side still had something to keep. He could kill so many poisonous insects all at once!


    Moreover, he was observed by the poplar''s mind, there was an uncomfortable feeling, but he did not stop the pace of self-confidence.


    In the idea of poplar, the other side is a twisted and weird black fog of human form. You can see it in the idea, but you can''t feel it with the idea. In the feeling, the other side is a tangible and non-material existence.


    "Is it really a ghost? I can see but can''t touch it, and I don''t know whether the prepared things are of any use "


    I murmured in my heart that the mixed dog blood and chicken blood, which was thrown far away by the poplar, flew out from the large mineral water bucket with a strong smell of blood, and poured down through the woods towards the Shinto monk."Is it of any use?" At this time, Baiyang was quite expecting.


    This is the wisdom of the vast number of Internet users on the earth, do not drop the chain.


    The spider''s back is like a ghost, and his face changes greatly when he sees the spilled blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    At night, in the dense forest, a large mixture of dog blood and chicken blood flew towards the Shinto friars.


    One eye, his face changed!


    Ouch!


    It was disgusting. Seeing that lump of things, an unparalleled nausea rose in his heart. He was in a state of Yin spirit and twisted, as if to dissipate.


    The weather here is already hot. The mixture of dog''s blood and chicken''s blood has been placed for a day, and it has become dark and sticky. Some blood clots into lumps. How disgusting and how disgusting.


    In particular, in his sight, that disgusting and thick blood, also sent out a gray black twisted disease gas, which made him very uncomfortable. If it was contaminated on his body, the Yin God would be polluted!


    A whistling, the side of the python tail across the air, to the group of disgusting blood to fly.


    However, under the control of the poplar''s mind, the disgusting blood will turn, avoid the Python''s tail, and continue to rush towards the twisted Shinto friars.


    "Open it up for me," he growled, his face twisted, disgusting.


    Whoa! The Python''s head flashed over and swallowed the disgusting blood.


    Puff, puff It''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting, it''s so disgusting.


    In the distance, the corner of poplar''s mouth twitched, and he also felt a little queasy. After a day''s storage of the mixture of chicken blood and dog blood, we can imagine what kind of state it was. The fishy smell flushed his nose, and he lost it far away all day.


    Scratch your head. It seems useless. Are you cheating on the Internet?


    No matter what, there are still several barrels of this disgusting thing. Throw them all over his head. Although it''s useless, it''s disgusting to you!


    Gudu, mind control a large group of disgusting blood, and then toward the other side of the past.


    But this time, the poplar will be disgusting blood separation, from all directions around it, you control the python do not want to block all the disgusting blood at once.


    "Come back!" The figure of the evil Shinto monk was twisted, as if shaking with anger.


    He didn''t want to be contaminated with those disgusting things, but the blood was chasing him!


    Ah, ah, I''m going to kill you. He roared in his heart and said something. A white flame circled around him. The flame didn''t feel hot, but the air became cold. The plants around him quickly coagulated frost and puffed into powder.


    The blood was stained with white flame, the invisible gray black gas was burned and disappeared, and the blood itself was frozen into ice particles.


    "I wipe, out of thin air flame did not ignite the plant, do not say, but very cold, what is the principle?" The white poplar who saw this scene was stunned.


    Now how fast his head is turning, he can''t understand what this is because he doesn''t know the way of Shinto friars, but one thing he knows is that the ghost like guy doesn''t want blood on him!


    That''s enough. It seems that what you prepared is useful!


    Whirring, a group of disgusting blood flew away, poplar changed the pattern of play, blood in the mind was made into arrows, snowflakes, knives and other shapes, but, in front of the white flame, there was no way to get close to the ghost like monk of Shinto.


    Several times later, the blood ran out.


    It''s OK. There are other things to see if they work.


    Garlic flies, skin off, like a bullet to each other.


    "What is this? It contains hot yang, which can burn my spirit! "


    The Shinto monk frowned slightly. In his eyes, there was no difference between the garlic and the hot molten iron.


    However, this is of no significance to him. Once a dish is eaten all over the sky, the white flame is swept out, the hot yang on the garlic is burned out, and the garlic itself is frozen into ice dregs and crushed. The garlic powder without Yang Qi is useless to him.


    Shinto and Wudao are totally different concepts, which can not be inferred from common sense.


    Common sense wool, the spirit itself is so unscientific


    "Paralyzed, what is that white flame? Visible but no quality, can see but can not touch, this can not do "distant poplar scratching head.".


    He can see that strange flame with his mind, and can also judge that it is a kind of cold flame from the frost on the surrounding vegetation, but the idea can not be touched, as if two dimensions.


    It''s like being able to feel the air, but it''s a truth that you can''t grasp it.


    Garlic used up, did not hurt the other side, but poplar vaguely judged that these strange things are useful, but the opponent''s level is too high, the effect is infinitely small.


    The garlic is gone, and then the donkey''s hooves are useless. People don''t even look at it. The donkey''s hooves penetrate directly through the body of the ghost state, and they don''t even look at it.


    "Tut Tut, the donkey''s hoof seems to be dealing with zongzi, which is useless for ghosts Next, try the holy water of foreign monks... "


    White poplar grinned, and then thought, paralyzed, or use other, that disgusting thing left for the last.A group of holy water stolen from the Cross Church flew out and flew towards each other.


    "What water is that? It contains the light of purification! But it''s too dim for me Seeing the holy water, the Shinto monk frowned again.


    It was still a forest white flame, as white as ice fog. It was clear that the flame was rising, but it was extremely cold. It swept through, surrounded the holy water, and burned the white light of purification above. The pure water turned into ice knots, which was useless for his spirit.


    "The so-called holy water penetrated his ghost like body..." Another thing is useless, poplar''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    First the mixture of dog blood and chicken blood, then garlic, and then holy water, and he gradually figured out a little flavor.


    The thing itself seems useless to the ghost, but those things contain something that can hurt him. It''s just worn out by the other party with that white flame, and the thing that can hurt the other person is invisible.


    This reminds Bai Yang of the Shinto monk Zhong who was killed by him in Hongyan mountain at midnight. There are all kinds of "Qi" in the world, which can only be seen by opening the so-called insight!


    But the question is, what exactly is a wise eye?


    "I can''t see, it doesn''t mean that there is no one. The other is a Shinto friar, and he must be able to see the" Qi "contained in those things that can hurt him, so he was killed with the flame in advance"


    his heart quickly concluded that Bai Yang gradually had a little understanding of the Shinto friars, but it was still almost zero.


    Thinking about things, he did not idle, a meter high Wooden Cross flew up, through the dense forest to fly to each other.


    "What is that? It contains a lot of power of faith, which is just for my use The Shinto monk''s eyes lit up when he saw the flying cross.


    What do you think of him?


    In the eyes of poplar, it is just a common wooden cross, but in the eyes of Shinto friars, there are wisps of pure faith on it. This kind of thing is the most precious and good thing to nourish the spirit.


    The cross is placed in the church and worshipped by those who go to pray. Every time a sincere prayer is prayed, there will be a wisp of faith around it, which can not be seen by the naked eye, but can be seen and used by the Shinto friars.


    In the face of the cross, the Shinto friar takes the initiative to fly over. The spirit clings to the cross and breathes in intoxication. Suddenly, a wisp of faith is absorbed into his body.


    Poplar can not see the so-called power of faith, but can see that the ghost like guy smelling the cross in disgust, and then his black fog like body actually solidified a little.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    "It''s a pity, it''s too few," said the Shinto monk regretfully, and then looked at the direction of the poplar with burning eyes!


    There, there must be a lot of good things in the hands of your own goals.


    Boom! Boom! Giant spiders travel through the dense forest and quickly approach the poplars.


    The whole story before is a long story. In fact, it is only a matter of more than ten seconds. At this time, the distance between the two sides is only 100 meters.


    There are no poisonous insects and beasts around, but Jiang Shan, who holds a sword, has a dignified face, protecting his younger martial sister a little bit.


    "Young master..." Lin bing''er looks at the poplar and stops talking, and his body trembles slightly.


    The research of monk Bai Yang did not stop.


    The holy water cross didn''t hurt each other. Next, the incense dust stolen from the temple flew past like smoke. However, it didn''t work. People ignored it directly


    Bowls, Buddha beads, wooden fish and so on, a series of things stolen from temples and Taoist temples were thrown in the past, but still useless.


    "I''ll go. What I steal from Taoist temples in temples is useless. It''s not as useful as foreign monks. I understand that those places are tourism places. It''s estimated that monks and Taoists will take paid leave, and their things will be useless..." Soon understand these poplar heart is quite speechless.


    In retrospect, the temples and Taoist temples he went to were not built long ago. They all blame their greed for convenience. If they go to Shaolin Temple and steal the jade vase in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva, they will kill the Shinto monk.


    Crackling


    Trees break, huge spiders appear in the eyes of poplars and others.


    "Young master, let''s go!" The four women of Bingqingyujie protect the white poplar in the back, looking at the Shinto friar on the back of the big spider with horror.


    He looked down at the people on the spot and said, "go? No one can leave! "


    "Well, are you a man or a ghost?" Poplar head from Lin bing''er shoulder to look at each other asked.


    The other side looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "are you poplar? Kill me blood lotus teach so many people actually not to run? "


    "Why should I run? Don''t you see the golden light in me? Besides, you didn''t answer my question, "said Bai Yang, staring at the other side.


    "Hahaha, just you? Return merits and virtues? I didn''t see it, but I saw that you were haunted with evil spirit Shinto monks burst out laughingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Indeed, in the eyes of Shinto friars at this time, the whole body of white poplar evil spirit entangled, that dark evil spirit surrounded him, almost forming a smoke on top of his head.


    Well, generally speaking, it means that the printing hall is blackened and extremely unlucky


    "It shouldn''t be," said Bai Yang.


    But he remembers that the clock he killed said in the middle of the night that he had protected his body with merits and virtues, and that hundreds of thousands of meditations had blessed him. Why did Mao become so evil in the eyes of this Shinto monk?


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang''s subconscious, the evil minded Shinto friar said with disdain: "do you think you are a righteous monk? Why don''t you say that you are blessed with righteousness and protected by the way of heaven? "


    "This is the spiritual state of yin and God, and the spirit of the monk is detached!" Jiang Shan looked at the smoke like Shinto monk standing in the sky, awe inspiring. He stood with a sword, protecting his younger martial sister step by step.


    Big brother, do you have to tell me? Poplar almost didn''t roll his eyes.


    "Well, you know the Shinto monk? Do you know what to do with it? " In response, Bai Yang looked at him and asked.


    "Ordinary means are useless to the Yin God. The only way is to find his real body and kill him. But when the spirit is separated from the body, the Shinto friars will carefully hide their real body. Now the only way is to run," Jiang Shan shook his head.


    Said is equal to did not say, poplar really rolled his eyes, within the scope of the mind, there is no use for the so-called real body.


    However, the other side does not talk nonsense with them at all. With two sentences of Kung Fu, the opposite party standing in the air, reaches out to Baiyang and makes a gesture of grabbing in the air.


    Sobbing The wind howled, a dark hand appeared out of thin air, as big as a house, evil, such as a piece of sky under the cover.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Shan, who had the highest military value on the scene, roared in a deep voice. His whole body was pure and shining with gold. He rose from the air, and the sword in his hand breathed the golden light and chopped at the big hand.


    Mole, looking at this act, it seems that the friars are standing in the air.


    Shua


    Jiang Shan''s sharp sword can even kill beasts the size of a house with one sword. It can be chopped on that big hand, but it''s just like cutting it in the air. It has no effect at all!


    On the other hand, it seemed to him that the big hand didn''t exist and passed through him.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Shan fell to the ground with his sword, his face pale, as if he had been frozen in the refrigerator for three days. His face was blue and his whole body was shaking. He could not stand still.


    "Yin Qi enters the body! Are you OK, elder martial brother? " The younger martial sister screamed nervously, so she went to help Jiang Shan.


    I wipe, this is too evil, or a dimension? Martial arts means are useless to Shinto friars!


    Baiyang silly eye, what do you care, can only the last fight, if that thing is not used, it seems that can only run the road to say.


    The black plastic bag, which he had thrown far away, was opened under the control of his mind, and a bloody aunt''s towel flew up as the big hand approached him, and then pasted it up.


    "Red dragon!"


    When the bloody Auntie towel appeared, the Shinto friar, who was still in control, turned pale and exclaimed.


    In the eyes of the white poplar, it was just a bloody aunt''s towel, but in the eyes of Shinto monks, it was just like a hot oven rising into the sky, and the evil and filthy air was just like a raging flame!


    After that, my aunt threw it on the stove and disappeared!


    "Ah...!"


    In the sky, the Shinto monk in the state of Yin God screamed. Facing the evil and filthy gas of his aunt''s towel, he was like a snowman baking on fire. The black twisted body hissed and hissed, and the black smoke rose, and his body quickly became transparent!


    "I wipe it. It''s really useful!"


    Baiyang is stupid and scratching his head. He can''t understand this supernatural phenomenon. Who can explain it?


    It is one of the most filthy things in the world. How can a mere Yin God resist such terrible filth.


    Don''t mention the God of Yin. Even if the Buddha comes, stick it on his forehead. I''m afraid the Buddha''s golden body will be defiled and melted!


    Well, it''s just a metaphor. Don''t be serious. Anyway, it''s amazing. The Yin God can''t bear to be severely damaged just by the evil and filthy air emitted by her aunt''s towel.


    Yin God belongs to Yin, and Tiankui is also Yin. The so-called same-sex repulsion is this truth. He is not Yin enough, so he can''t resist it.


    This is just like our human body is hot, but we still can''t bear the burning of many flames.


    Yin God wants to deal with Tiankui is actually very simple, just need to return to the body, burn a Yang fire can give it a clean fire, the so-called mutual generation and mutual restraint of all things is this truth.


    "Wow, it works. It kills you!"


    Baiyang''s eyes are staring at the same time as the light bulb. No matter how disgusting your aunt''s towel is, it''s good to kill the other party. The idea control of his aunt''s towel flies over to him and pastes it on his forehead.For the Yin God, his aunt''s towel is no different from the snowman facing a hot oven. The closer he is, the more he feels he will be melted!


    Shinto friars are powerful and mysterious, but the more powerful the existence is, the more fatal weakness there is.


    Shua


    The twisted figure of the guy fell down and got into the body of the big spider under his feet.


    Big spider a thick hair leg like lightning lift, Bang will be that Aunt towel to step on the ground, trample ragged.


    Poof


    At the same time, the silver Python on the edge also moved, its ferocious head was raised high, and a black poisonous fog was sprayed over it. The stench was incomparable, and the trees and rocks on it were scornfully corroded.


    "Well, can you move? Will you cut down that spider and python? What''s more, did the other party drill into the spider''s body for wool? " The white poplar throws away the poison with the idea, and looks at Jiang Shan and asks aloud.


    That guy went inside the spider. It''s impossible.


    At this time, he said, "it''s almost as useful as a ghost to shake his body. It''s just like the spirit of a big ghost to shake his body. It''s just as useful as a ghost to shake his body.


    "I come, elder martial brother, you should be careful"


    at the time of crisis, the younger martial sister was not vague. She warned Jiang Shan that she was full of genuine Qi and green light. She rushed to the big spider with the sword, and the sword was full of breath. She wanted to kill the big spider and force out the Yin God.


    When! She chopped her sword into the big spider''s leg, but there was a sound of gold Ming and cross attack. She couldn''t break the shell of the spider at all.


    Bang


    The big spider lifted her legs, but she kicked the younger martial sister out. She was so angry that she was almost kicked to pieces. Her face turned white and she puffed out blood.


    Shan Qiulin, who has never made a sound, looks very anxious when he hears this. However, he is now a waste man, and can''t help at all. He can only do something in a hurry.


    I''ll go. Before I went, your elder martial brothers were so ferocious that they were in a mess. How can they wither now? I have to come by myself.


    Poplar speechless, ideas extended out, the silver Python brain to it knead rotten tofu, just showed their own sense of existence on lying.


    That big spider is also the same, no matter how hard the shell is, the poplar idea penetrates the head and stirs its brain pulp into pieces!


    Shua


    The big spider, whose brains were all smashed, was still moving. When it came, a piece of black spider silk was ejected from its tail, with a stench. It was like a fairy scattering flowers. It was extremely poisonous.


    "I''ll go. It''s not scientific. Should spiders die? Do you know what''s going on? " At that time, Baiyang was silly. The first half of the sentence muttered to himself, and the second half asked Jiang Shan.


    Although the spider silk was poisonous, it was light and floating, and the poplar''s mind was controlled by him.


    "The body of the spider is controlled by the Yin God. Unless the Yin God is killed, or the spider body is destroyed, otherwise it is useless." although I don''t know why the poplar says that the spider is dead, Jiang Shan still answers according to his own experience.


    So it is. Poplar understands.


    Lin yu''er''s sharp and incomparable blood stripe sword flew up. A dim red shadow was streaked across the night. In the sound of Shua puff, along the fragile joints of the spider, he was disassembled into parts of the ground. The spider immediately lay down!


    "How can you have a Shinto sword! I will come to you again, and I will kill you! " A shrill scream sounded, was disassembled into parts of the spider body, Yin God rushed out, toward the dark distance ran.


    How do you want to run when I find my weakness?


    Baiyang stopped working and immediately said, "bing''er, I''ll show you the way. You''ll take me to chase you. Other people stay here. Bing''er, this way, chase!"


    With that, the poplar jumped on Lin bing''er''s back and pointed to the front. At the same time, there was also a bag of bloody Auntie scarves under the control of the mind to deal with the Yin God, which is the key.


    The speed of Yin Shen''s running is very fast, just like a wind of Yin flying away, but he has no escape in the observation of poplar''s mind.


    Lin bing''er is not vague, a twist of the body, carrying a few dozen meters fast pursuit of poplar.


    Shua, a bloody aunt towel flies out of the plastic bag and pastes it to the Yin God in front of her.


    In the face of a bloody aunt''s towel like an oven, any evil means of Yin God are useless and can only run away. The evil and filthy air behind him is like an oven. He seems to be burned by fire, and his figure flashes through a big tree and continues to run.


    Bar haw, with blood aunt towel pasted on the tree, did not work, nothing, poplar mind control continue to chase.


    "Binger, over there, grandson, I''ll see where you''re going." Bai Yang, pointing the way, yelled at the Yin God in front of him.


    Don''t know each other''s weakness is good, big brother ran away, but know your weakness, I chase you to the ends of the earth will destroy you.


    Paralysis, although there is no way to explain, but before the ghost knew that Aunt towel is the best thing to deal with Yin God."I must kill you!" The Yin God was frightened and angry, and he didn''t forget to shoot the gun when he was running.


    Baiyang points the way, and Lin binger takes the poplar to chase and kill each other. As soon as he runs away, he disappears in the dense forest


    (those who have monthly tickets will vote for stones, and they will be wasted after 12 o''clock)


    in this paper, we will make a comprehensive analysis of the current situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Different from the scene of the poplars, the Gordo village in the night is quiet.


    After a busy day, men eat barbecue and drink wine. When they are bored, they will talk to each other and boast. When they are bored, they will find their own daughter-in-law to roll the bed sheet. If the daughter-in-law doesn''t have


    It''s better to wash and sleep, and work tomorrow.


    The silver wolf jumped up and down in the open space of the village. He was so anxious that he wanted to go back to Hulu Valley quickly. A group of young brothers outside the village were waiting to see him off. His green eyes were very strange.


    Tiger lay on the edge and hummed. On the way back to the village, he was tortured by a group of golden wolves. His fists were hard to beat.


    The old village head''s house was still lit with fire. The old village head''s grandfather handed a black clay jar to the cat and said, "kitten, poplar is weak Well, this jar of secret medicinal wine, you let him drink a cup before going to bed, cough, if there is any surplus, grandfather will not say In short, try to hold the baby as soon as possible... "


    The village head is old, but after all, he is a man. He can''t say a lot to his granddaughter. Although he hemmed and hawed, the kitten understood, and he bowed his head and said, "grandfather, I know. I''ll go first. When I have time, I''ll come to see you with the young master."


    "ha ha, what''s good about me? I''ll be happy if you take the baby early. Go ahead Well, maybe he has gone back, "said the old village head with a snow-white beard and a smile.


    "Grandfather..." The kitten, red faced and stomping, turned out with the clay jar in her arms.


    In this jar, there is a gentle secret Zhuang. The Yang medicinal wine is specially prepared by the old village head for poplar


    "Kitten, what kind of delicious food are you taking?"


    Seeing the kitten coming down, Huzi got up from the ground and saw the clay jar in the kitten''s arms. This guy learned to be greedy after the pillar.


    "This is for the young master, when you ask the young master," the kitten rolled her eyes.


    "Forget it." tiger scratched his head and gave up the idea. Don''t think about it.


    Two men and a wolf left the village in a small boat in the night, but no one wanted to send them. Kittens and tigers are now martial arts men. They are not afraid of any accidents when they go to Deyang town.


    As the boat passed by, the wolves in the dense forest ran to see each other off, whining a few times from time to time to show a sense of existence.


    The silver wolf jumped up and down in the boat, and from time to time he made two whines at the tiger, indicating that he should work hard to row.


    The tiger who shakes the oars creaking is speechless. I have tried my best, sir. Don''t you see that I am sweating


    Oops


    All of a sudden, a wolf howled from the shore, and the silver wolf on the boat gave a loud response.


    "What''s the matter?" The cat patted the silver wolf on the head.


    The silver wolf whimpered and indicated to look at the shore.


    On the shore, a golden wolf appeared with a broken corpse in its mouth. The corpse was really broken. It was almost a skeleton, with one or two pieces of cloth on it, which were spoiled by wild animals.


    "This is a human skeleton. Who was killed in the forest?" The cat frowned and said to herself.


    She grew up in the forest and knew how dangerous it was. Dead people were common.


    Oops


    The golden wolf on the shore left the body and howled.


    The silver wolf responded and then watched the kitten whine. It couldn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    However, the kitten and the silver wolf get along for a long time. According to the reaction of the silver wolf, he figured out some situations and asked, "do you mean they found many such bodies?"


    Sobbing The silver wolf nodded.


    "Shall we go and have a look? Don''t let the people in other villages suffer from the disaster. "Huzi asked behind. He was too tired to row, and wanted to steal a lazy. This guy is smart. He went to have a look and just had a rest.


    After thinking about it for a while, the kitten nodded and said, "well, it won''t take much time anyway. If there are mountain people, you can save those who survive"


    that''s great. Finally we can have a rest. Tiger cheers in his heart.


    When the boat came to the shore, the kitten and tiger took their weapons and followed the wolf into the dense forest to see the situation.


    The golden wolf showed the way and shuttled through the woods. The more he walked, the more dignified the expression of the kitten and the tiger. From time to time, he saw some remnant bones, which indicated that many people had died.


    "Stop, judging from the clothes left by these corpses along the way, they are not mountain people at all. Let''s not go, so as not to get into trouble." the kitten said solemnly when she saw the two remnant bones again.


    At this time, the silver wolf body a meal, nose hard sniff, and then stride four legs toward the dark distance, the surrounding wolves follow.


    "Wolf, where are you going Asked the kitten, thinking about it and chasing down.


    Huzi naturally kept up with him, and was alert with his long knife in his hand.


    The silver wolf ran for about a kilometer and stopped. Then he looked up and howled.


    In this position, there is a big pit on the ground with some metal pieces scattered around it. Although some time has passed, there is still a smell of gunsmoke in the pit!"This smell, I only smell after the use of the weapons that the young master got. It can''t be that the young master ran to the river forest, but those people were killed by the young master?" Tiger came to the pit, squatted down to check, and then looked at the kitten with a dignified face and said.


    "Brother Huzi, you told me in the daytime that someone came from the county and said it was the young master. He should have arrived in Hulu Valley last night, but the people from the county didn''t arrive at the young master, right?" The cat asked anxiously.


    "That''s it." tiger nodded immediately.


    Take a deep breath. No matter whether it is guessed or not, the kitten is not calm. Looking at the silver wolf, he said, "I''m afraid the young master is in danger. We have to make sure. Can you find it?"


    The silver wolf didn''t answer, and suddenly became extremely fierce. He looked up and howled.


    Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    In the dense forest, the sound of wolf howling one after another, the wolves scattered, looking for traces everywhere.


    Soon, the wolf in the other golden wolf''s prompt, found one after another of the remnant bones, as well as a bomb explosion made a big hole.


    "Kitten, do you think it''s like a young master''s weapon?"


    A few hours later, Huzi looked at the kitten with the Batley sniper gun that had been cut in two.


    "This kind of thing is only in the hands of the young master. It must be the young master who is in danger," said the kitten in a deep voice.


    Then she told the wolf to continue to search, must find the trail of poplar.


    Look at the traces along the way, it has been a long time, she did not know what danger poplar encountered, now how it has been.


    Under the command of the silver wolf, the wolves scattered in the dense forest, and soon the kittens found a large dead area of blood lotus sect members along the traces.


    Over the past day, the bodies here have been ravaged by wild animals, but with so many bones, we can imagine how much trouble the poplar has encountered.


    Then look for, follow the trace forward, slowly, kittens, they are about to get close to the spirit of the body of the Shinto monk body


    "Grandson, don''t you run away, didn''t you? If you have the ability, stop and we''ll do it! "


    In the other direction, poplar lies on Lin bing''er''s back and yells at the front. A bloody aunt''s towel flies around in the dense forest.


    The speed of the Shinto friar in the Yin spirit state is very fast. Originally, Lin bing''er can''t catch up with him, but he can''t hold the poplar. It seems that there is only one bloody Auntie towel chasing each other. In fact, several pieces are scattered secretly. Poplar is controlling the speed of the other party. Once the other party flies away, another direction will make the other party turn or something, and then the other party''s speed Degree slows down.


    Under the observation of poplar''s mind, the other party''s Yin God has no escape. It''s useless whether the other party is integrated into the trees, rocks or animals. Brother has seen you, you can''t run


    "The young master should be able to use that kind of thing directly to destroy the Yin God. Why let the other party continue to run away?" Carrying the poplar forward, Lin bing''er, sweating profusely, was puzzled and asked in a low voice.


    "Bing''er, it''s easy to kill the ghost, but I have to find the body of the other party. What if the ghost is destroyed and the body of the other party is not found, and it is resurrected? We don''t know about the Shinto friars. It''s better to cut down the body of each other. "Poplar whispered.


    How easy it is to kill the Yin God. Anyway, we all know each other''s weakness. We are afraid of carrying blood aunt''s towel. Poplar only needs to control a big bag of blood aunt towel to fly out and surround each other, and he will be finished.


    However, he didn''t find the other party''s noumenon. He was worried that he had to kill him completely.


    The wandering Yin gods were frightened and angry. They had the ability to penetrate the whole world, but now they were restrained by the poplar, so they couldn''t do it.


    He is just in the state of ghost. Any means he uses is evil. It is useless to be flushed by the filthy air of his aunt''s towel with blood. If he can return to his essence, he will not be afraid to take his aunt''s towel with blood.


    "Don''t be complacent. When you cry," the God of Yin turned a corner to avoid the aunt''s scarf flying in front of him.


    "Now you cry for me to see"


    poplars almost fell down with joy in the back. If you dare to provoke me, I can''t make you cry.


    He did not speak and threw a swarm of bees to the poplar.


    It''s no use, poplar idea swept, those bees like raindrops down.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, poplar eyes a bright, in his mind to see a tree in the foot of a middle-aged man sitting, no breathing, looks like the Yin God a hair.


    "Ha, I see how you die!" Yin Shen roared in front of him.


    He is about to return to the noumenon. Once he returns to the noumenon, not to mention the value of his own force, only some Shinto friars'' things can make Bai Yang kneel!


    "What else do you want to run? Ha ha. "Poplar is happy. It''s easy to find your grandson''s noumenon.


    Shua Shua Shua, a piece of Auntie towel fly out, from all sides of the sky underground encircle the front of the ghost, forming a circle, the other party has no place to run!"Ah..." In the face of his bloody aunt''s towel surrounded in all directions, for him in the state of ghost, he is simply in the oven. The evil and filthy air is like a raging flame, and his Yin spirit is twisted and dissipated like smoke and fog.


    This is the so-called distance. The noumenon is not far away. If he can return to the noumenon, the situation will turn back. Unfortunately, he is surrounded by a bloody aunt''s towel and can''t cross this distance at all


    Would you like to play a game of watch? From today on, if there are more than 200 monthly tickets in a single day, you can add one more at 12 o''clock every night. You should be able to do it? In addition, if you reward a hall leader at one time, you can also add one more. Well, the hall leader has 20000 starting points, that is, 200 soft coins. In this way, everyone has the motivation to vote, and the stone code also has the motivation. Are you interested in playing this game? Finally, ask for the monthly ticket recommendation ticket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    In the dark dense forest, the Yin God of Shinto friars is surrounded by a pile of blood stained Auntie scarves. As if in the oven, the figure is twisted and dispersed like smoke and mist, and is rapidly becoming dim.


    Forced to endure the burning pain of the fire, Yin Shen said to the poplar in a grim voice: "you really think I''m afraid of these red dragons!"


    Cut, poplar rolled a white eye, you are not afraid of you but run a show me?


    Blind people can see that you are not feeling well at this time.


    "You''re a little magical. You see, your body is over there, but you are talking to me like a cloud of fog. I''m curious. What will happen if you cut your head off?"


    Bai Yang ignored his mouth gun, and the bloody sword flew across the neck of his thin body.


    "Dare you The ghost roared and was frightened and angry. If the body was cut off, he would not live.


    You don''t dare to say that!


    White poplar idea control with blood aunt towel around the other side, carefully adjust the distance, so that the other side will not die so quickly at the same time will not be better, blood line sword is also across the other side''s body neck!


    Well, almost everything is under control. Well, he hasn''t figured out the principle yet


    "What are those incense sticks for? It''s almost burned out "


    poplars come down from Lin bing''er''s back, quickly walk to the other side''s body, and point to the burning incense as long as fingers in the censer.


    He doesn''t care about the other person''s attitude at all. This is the first Shinto monk that Baiyang meets in the real sense. He wants to understand a lot of things, otherwise he will kill the other party with his urine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah


    The ghost was just about to let off a few words. Before he could get out, he screamed.


    Over there, the unreliable poplar started when he spoke. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a dye incense. Then he put it on the ground and put it out to observe the reaction of the ghost.


    When a dye incense went out, the poplar found that the smoke around the ghost was inexplicably thin by a third. The ghost twisted and screamed.


    Tut, he meow. What''s the principle?


    The poplar scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    The evil spirit is powerful and has various means, but it is extremely fragile. It needs cigarette protection. When a poplar extinguishes a burning incense, the smoke protecting the ghost is one-third thinner. In the face of the wind, the ghost is even worse than being cut by knife.


    "Don''t move!" Yin Shen looks at the poplar and shouts anxiously.


    At this time, he not only had to face the burning of the filthy gas of his aunt''s blood oven, because of the thin smoke, but also had to face the wind like a knife. The taste, not to mention, was more painful than killing him.


    At the same time, in the face of two fatal weaknesses, the ghost intensifies the speed of dissipation.


    Do you think you are the same as before?


    The poplar does not pay attention to each other, reaches out and pulls out a burning incense for him to extinguish, always observing the reaction of the other party.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The smoke thinned twice again, the Yin God twisted sharply, and the black fog rose and dissipated.


    The shrieking sound is harsh, and the wind is blowing, which makes people hairy.


    Lin bing''er didn''t make a sound, holding a sword to guard on the edge, looked at the sitting body without breathing, and looked at the miserable Yin God, only to feel that this scene was too magical.


    Poplar blink, mind carefully control the distance of aunt towel, don''t give him a sudden death.


    At the same time, he quickly sums up.


    The existence of yin and God is very powerful. The white fire, the dark big hands, and the physical attack are inextricable. If you are contaminated, you will have no good end.


    What''s more, the Yin God can drive animals, which is unknown. Secondly, the Yin God is between the existence and the non-existence. It can penetrate the objects, fly into the sky and escape from the earth. In short, it is in various kinds of hanging explosions.


    However, the Yin God also has weaknesses. First of all, he is afraid of carrying a bloody aunt''s towel, which can''t be explained. Secondly, the ghost needs to be protected by the smoke of burning incense, otherwise it seems to be very miserable.


    Well, up to now, he has found the fatal weakness of the two Yin gods, so let''s experiment with other reactions.


    Whether you''re dead or not, the white poplar tries to experiment by himself. The blood tattooed sword cuts off one arm of the flesh easily!


    "Well, why didn''t you respond?" Bai Yang blinked at the pain of the Yin God asked.


    It''s normal to cut off one of the other''s arms, but the Yin God doesn''t feel more painful because the arm of the body is cut off.


    "You, you, you Dare to destroy my body The Yin God, surrounded by her aunt''s towel, roared and her voice trembled. She didn''t know whether it was hard or angry.


    "If I ask you something, if you don''t answer me, the next thing I''ll cut is your third leg." white glared. When are you still disobedient?


    When speaking, the poplar has already controlled the blood pattern sword to point at the other side''s crotch.


    "The spirit is separated from the body, of course, you can''t feel the pain of the body. Can you take away the red dragon and let me return to the body? If I go on like this, I''ll be out of my wits. "The Yin God, who was still noisy with oxen and forks, met such an unreliable poplar, and now he is withered.Uncle, I believe your lies and let you return to the body? Do I look silly? God knows what strange means you have when you return to the flesh.


    "If I destroy your body, can you take away other people''s bodies and continue to live?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yin God didn''t answer, which seems to be the secret of the Shinto friars.


    You don''t say that, do you? There are some ways to poplar, aunt towel closer, the guy although miserable scream, still don''t say.


    You can bear it.


    The bloody sword flies up and cuts off one of the other''s ears without saying


    At last, the poplar pulled out the burning incense from the censer and put it out.


    "Don''t, don''t, I said, I said, you said that the physical body was destroyed, there is a possibility of taking away and reborn, but it''s very difficult. First of all, you have to find a suitable body. Not every physical body can survive after being taken away. If you can''t find a suitable body, once the body is destroyed, the ghost will lose its soul if it can''t survive for three days"


    see The burning incense in the poplar''s hand was answered by the Yin God. If it was extinguished, he would really die.


    In the current situation, poplar seems to want to get a lot of things out of his mouth. Hold on for a while. Once I try to get back to the body, hum


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang understood that Yin Shen is like program code. It can not be loaded by any body hardware. It can be saved temporarily, but it can''t work. In short, it should be like this.


    Nodding, the poplar asked again: "you this kind of spirit body state, dare not come out in the daytime?"


    "Yes, the sun is high in the daytime, and heaven and earth are like ovens. Any Yin spirit will be out of his body and his soul will be destroyed." in order to stabilize the poplar, the Yin God immediately replied.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the Yin God of the Shinto friars can only move at night?" The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    "Yin gods can only get out of the body at night. However, if they practice special special skills, if they are Yang, they can come out in the daytime. However, there are few such skills in the world. Secondly, it is possible for the righteous monks to leave the body in the daytime. They can protect the body with noble righteousness, or with the blessing of national luck, or with merit and virtue. Finally, if they can cultivate to the legendary state of Yang God, they will It can break the shackles, roam the world, not afraid of the day, and even get rid of the shackles of the flesh


    In order to stabilize the poplar, this guy is also a fight, poplar asked what he answered.


    I don''t understand God and Taoism


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang asked again: "the last two questions. First, tell all the things you know about Shinto, including the cultivation of secret methods. Second, why do you say I am possessed by evil spirit?"


    "I can''t answer the first question, because it involves the cultivation of the secret method of the Shinto. I once swore with the spirit that I could not reveal anything. If I disobeyed the oath, I would lose my soul in a moment. If you kill me now, I can answer you about the second question," said Yin Shen.


    Bai Yang knows that the vows of the world can''t be disorderly. Although he doesn''t know whether what the guy said is true or not, he chooses to find out the problem that Mao himself will be haunted by evil spirit. He nodded his head and said, "tell me about it"


    "according to my observation, you should have done a lot of bad things. The so-called people are watching while they are doing evil. After doing evil, the heaven will lower the punishment, the evil spirit will haunt the body, and the bad luck will continue ¡±Yin Shen looked at the poplar and answered.


    "No, I''ve been doing a good job. I''ve been killing the car house for the welfare of countless mountain people What I have done is almost a good thing. Why am I so angry? " Bai Yang said what he had done.


    Yin God was about to answer, but poplar was suddenly stunned, and then turned to look at the distance of darkness.


    See, Yin God shut up,


    within the scope of poplar''s mind, tiger cat and a silver wolf are coming quickly.


    Kittens, why are they here? The poplar was puzzled.


    "Young master, it''s really you! Are you all right? "


    Thousands of meters away, kittens they quickly come, but also far away, kittens on the mouth of surprise, excited at the same time full of worry.


    Oops


    Silver wolf a wolf howl, dodge to come to poplar side to turn around, squat down to rub ah rub the clever incomparable.


    Seeing this picture, Lin bing''er, who was alert, was relieved.


    "They''re all so big. Why are you here, kitten?" Poplar touched the silver wolf''s head, and then looked at the kitten open arms, waiting for her to come to ask.


    On the edge, Hu Zi saw that he had nothing to do with himself. He opened his eyes and looked at the ghost curiously. He asked Baiyang, "young master, what is this?"


    This guy is so nervous that he''s not afraid.


    "Be careful!" Poplar and kitten love me too late, creaking crooked, face changed to remind Huzi.


    Be careful? The tiger scratched his head and turned around to see the ghost coming towards him.


    "Ha ha ha, God help me too." the ghost laughed. As long as he controlled the tiger''s body, the poplar must be a rat''s Bane!


    However, Huzi was not slow to respond. When he ran to the forest, he used the electric stick as a flashlight, and then he reached out and took it to the other party.Crackling, arc flashing.


    "Ah..."


    A scream of the ghost, the soul, turned into smoke and disappeared!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar gaped, paralyzed, what situation? I have a lot of things to ask


    (sorry to flash your waist again)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Some blankly looked at the empty front, and looked at the hand of the electric stick, tiger scratching his head, what situation?


    Turning around and looking at the poplar, he looked at himself in dismay. The tiger shrunk his neck and carefully said, "young master I I didn''t mean to... "


    "I know you didn''t mean to do it, but you''ve lost it for me?" The white poplar pointed at the tiger and said nothing.


    Is this a blind cat meeting a dead mouse? I don''t know if you''re lucky.


    Tiger shrunk his neck and didn''t speak. He pretended to be a stone. You can''t see me, young master


    Just asked about the key place, you give me the whole no, poplar speechless.


    Sobbing


    At this time, the silver wolf bared his teeth and roared at the tiger. As long as the poplar ordered it, it would rush to kill the tiger.


    I patted the silver wolf''s head, little Big guy, you are very good. It''s not in vain. I gave you meat to eat.


    Then the white poplar idea control with blood Auntie towel Shua Shua Shua around a few circles, the Yin God did not appear again.


    Under the current of the electric rod, the Yin God screamed and disappeared. So, did he hang up or hang up?


    A little uneasy, the blood tattoo sword flew up, brush a few times to cut the body of the thin middle-aged man into pieces, and then he got a pile of firewood to burn him to ashes. Well, it was burned together with a pile of blood stained Auntie scarves.


    If you don''t die like this, I''ll believe you''re a fairy!


    I murmured in my heart that poplar was also entangled to death. I still have a lot of things to ask


    "What happened, young master?" The kitten stepped forward and stood beside the poplar.


    She hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Cat, I''ll tell you later." poplar pinched the kitten''s face and picked up the guy''s package.


    This should be regarded as a cracker, isn''t it?


    After opening the package, the poplar is speechless, and the contents are very few.


    A stick of incense is about 20 or 30 sticks long, and then a black brush, a stack of cut paper, a gray inkstone, and four fist sized bottles. One of them contains red liquid, which is a bit like blood. The other three contain powder. Who knows what they are for.


    There is no money, this is also a poor man, poplar despises it.


    Don''t even think that the other party will bring the cultivation secret script or other things on the body, and they can all practice to the state of yin and God. You can imagine how smart the head melon is, and it is safer to put the secret script into the head than anywhere else.


    Although these things seem useless, Bai Yang thinks that they should be good things that can appear in the hands of Shinto friars. They are wrapped and handed to Huzi, saying, "take them for me. If you lose them, don''t eat for me in one day."


    "don''t worry, young master. I''ll cut off my head if I lose one of them." the guy said immediately.


    Just don''t lose yourself


    A look back, poplar found that kitten and Lin bing''er look at each other curiously.


    "Servant girl, I''m introduced to Xiao''er in binger county.


    The kitten looked at Lin bing''er and nodded: "Hello, sister Bing Er"


    Tut, when did my kitten become so smart? Take the initiative.


    "She is a kitten, my daughter-in-law, you should know"


    kitten''s blush, so lost, feel a little embarrassed.


    "Met little madam" Lin Bing Er slightly crouches to look at the kitten respectfully way.


    They are just servant girls, and kitten is Baiyang''s daughter-in-law, which makes a big difference in identity.


    Then tiger


    Well, this guy is ignored by the poplar. Why should I introduce you?


    Looking up, poplar looked at a pair of green eyes around him and asked, "how are these golden wolves around?"


    Although we have found the surrounding wolves for a long time, Baiyang doesn''t care. We can even kill boa constrictors with tens of meters in length. Are you afraid of these dregs?


    "All of them are in the White River.


    Slightly raised eyebrows, the poplar looked at the Shenjun silver wolf, which was three meters long and more than one meter high, and said, "Oh, yes, it''s good. We all know that I''m the eldest brother, and I have the style of young master."


    sobbing, the little wolf cubs looked up and cried, just like a proud child.


    It''s all right here. Baiyang thinks of Shan Qiulin and them and says, "let''s go, they''re still waiting over there"


    then Baiyang looks at the silver wolf with malice and says, "big wolf Forget it, it''s a little wolf. It''s better to listen. Get down for the young master. I''ll sit on your back "


    so big, should I be able to ride? Baiyang was ready to do this when he adopted wolf.


    The little guy is also obedient and obedient. He is 100 times smarter than what erha is.


    Don''t worry, poplar first check, the silver wolf body silver, shiny hair, no smell, no parasites, clean as if with Piao Rou, this can rest assured on the back of the silver wolf.Oh, yes, this guy is supposed to have a good time, meat, no butt at all.


    "Yes, kitten, you can also come up and sit in front of me."


    riding on the silver wolf''s back and trying, the silver wolf''s body is strong and powerful, and there is no so-called numb waist feeling at all. As soon as the eyes are bright, the poplar waves at the kitten.


    "Good young master" kitten''s face slightly red, but still sitting in front of poplar, poplar cuddle in the arms.


    In his mind, Baiyang thought whether he would match the wolf with a horse Wolf saddle and so on. There are many magical things in the world. I''m not curious about the silver Wolf for such a long time.


    Wolf really smart to no friends, low roar, out of the woods out of the two golden wolves, respectively came to Lin binger and tiger son side lie good.


    Looking at Huzi and Lin binger riding on the golden wolf, the poplar clapped the wolf''s head in silence and said, "little guy, you can''t do it. They are bigger than you. They are more powerful than you. You have to grow quickly"


    "ouwu..."


    The silver wolf listened to Bai Yang''s words and raised his head to howl.


    In the howl of the wolf, poplar found that the golden wolf around him was shaking, as if he was afraid.


    What kind of prestige do you say you give them? The poplar is speechless


    Without the threat of Yin God, their way to Qiulin will be more relaxed and leisurely.


    "Cat, have you missed me all this time?" Poplar mouth close to the cat''s ear asked, but also opened his mouth gently bit the cat''s earlobe.


    The kitten trembled all over, blushed, and the whole person was soft. His voice said softly, "yes, I think about the master every day."


    "my kitten is the best, and I miss you too, young master." the hot air in his mouth spurted on the kitten''s neck, and the whole kitten seemed to melt.


    "Young master..." The kitten snorted as if to drip water.


    Well, when Bai Yang talks, his hands are not honest. He puts his hands into the kitten''s clothes, and his hands are up and down


    then he seems to find something. His eyes brighten and says, "Hey, kitten, your skin is getting better. I didn''t find it in the dark just now. Take a closer look, it turns white and tender. Is there any advantage in practicing martial arts


    "I don''t know..." The kitten said, "it''s hard.".


    "Hey hey, I have to check and check after we go back to the village," said Bai Yang with bad intentions.


    They are on the silver wolf''s back, you and I, tiger riding a golden wolf run far away, pretending to be blind and deaf, I can''t hear, I can''t see


    Lin bing''er is silent on the edge, but her lips are slightly pursed, and her eyes are a little uneasy.


    Although they knew the relationship between poplars and kittens for a long time, most of the women in this world are the vassals of men. She did not expect that poplar and kittens could be so intimate.


    "Is it because of her that the young master has never touched our four sisters?" Lin bing''er said to herself.


    It took an hour or two to hunt down the Yin God, but the wolf''s speed was not slow, but also ruthless and stable. After more than two hours, the white poplar and the white poplar returned to their side of Shan Qiulin.


    "Young master, you are back at last"


    seeing the poplar and their figures, the three sisters of Lin qinger, who have been anxiously waiting for them, quickly run over and say with a sigh of relief.


    However, after seeing the little cat tiger and silver wolf who came back with poplar, they were curious to wait and see.


    "It''s OK. Are you all right?" The poplar waved to them.


    "Young master, we''re OK, but Jiang Shan and his younger sister are in a bit of a bad situation"


    Baiyang didn''t introduce kittens and tigers, and Lin binger didn''t ask them. They turned around and looked at the rear and said.


    "This is my daughter-in-law kitten, this is tiger son, you should know, first get to know, I''ll go to see the situation." Bai Yang first briefly introduced it, and then stepped down from the silver wolf.


    When he left the mountain, he was in a worse condition.


    The younger martial sister hugged Jiang Shan tightly by the fire, trying to warm him. But Jiang Shan was moved into the body by the evil spirit, which was useless. She was so anxious that she shed tears. She was in a bad state. Her face was pale, and there were still blood stains on her mouth. It was hard to feel that the big spider had kicked her before.


    Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it. He was silent on the edge, but his frown showed that he wanted to help but couldn''t help.


    "Young master Bai, please, help my elder martial brother." when she saw the white poplar coming, she prayed with tears.


    I think it should be the time when poplar is not in. Shan Qiulin has introduced them to poplar.


    Jiang Shan was shaking all over, his face was blue and blue, and he was so confused that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Hiss..."


    Poplar reached out and touched it. Jiang Shan''s whole body was as cold as ice.


    This is the evil spirit into the body, Shinto monks means, poplar helpless, this can not do."Wait a moment," said Bai Yang after thinking about it.


    Then, he ran away from the public''s eyes and ran to the warehouse of the earth. After a while, he brought a pile of bottles and jars to the warehouse. After putting them down, he said, "these are healing pills. Don''t ask me where I got them. I''ll give them to your elder martial brother. I don''t know if it''s useful. If you''re injured yourself, you can eat what works. Don''t be polite to me."


    this Some pills were taken from Xue family''s treasure house. Originally, they were going to take them back to Hulu valley. Later, they were put into the earth warehouse. Poplar didn''t know what was useful, so they took them out together


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Looking at the bottles and jars that Bai Yang took out, she was a little confused. She was not a doctor and didn''t know how to use the medicine.


    This poplar can''t help, after all, he is not an old driver Oh, no, old Chinese medicine, can only do nothing but stare.


    Then Bingqingyujie four sisters came to help. They discussed with the younger martial sister and selected the healing medicine. They also gave Jiang Shan one.


    Facts have proved that there is no way to cure the disease if the medicine is not correct. Jiang Shan, who has taken more than ten kinds of medicine, is still not as good as that.


    "What can I do..." "Little sister" burst into tears.


    All her heart was on Jiang Shan, and she didn''t even care about her injury.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xiao Tong. Mr. Jiang''s condition is not deteriorating so fast. You are also injured. Come on, take this medicine to recover your wound." Lin qinger handed a pill with red color and fragrant smell in her hand and handed it to "little sister.".


    Xiao Tong? Before Shan Qiulin called her wood girl, her surname is wood, wood small Tong or wood Tong? Well, barrel? What''s the name? This is


    Can not help poplar can only look at, there is a mind to think about this.


    Mu Tong takes the pill in Lin Qing''er''s hand and swallows it. He doesn''t care about his state at all, holding Jiang Shan with a helpless face.


    At the end of the day, she was just a little girl. She was blind in the face of such a situation.


    The healing medicine is still very significant for the body injury. All the goods in Xue''s treasure house are high-grade goods. Mu Tong''s face gradually gets better after swallowing the pills.


    "The young master is ill. Why don''t you go to the doctor when you are sick?" The cat said this on the edge.


    Once awakened in a dream, Baiyang and other people suddenly reacted to come over, yes, they don''t understand, don''t others understand?


    "I remember there was a doctor in the village, right? "Come on, let''s go back and let him have a look. If not, we can''t move to the town, and we can''t go to the county again," said Bai Yang immediately.


    After all, it''s Shan Qiulin''s elder martial brother. Baiyang can''t help him when he''s dying.


    After a little cleaning up, the party rode the golden wolf to go to Godot village. When they returned to Godot village, the sky was white.


    It was a long night and a lot of things happened.


    "Sister kitten? You are back again, ah, young master Bai


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, they were found by the villagers who got up early. There was a calf who was half an year old and screamed with surprise.


    "Is Grandpa Mu there?" Asked the kitten.


    The wooden grandfather in the kitten''s mouth is the wooden old man who gave him treatment after he fainted after a bowl of Baiguo was brewed here for the first time.


    "Yes, I''m not up yet. I''ll call for you." Asked the half grown child.


    At the moment, a group of people came around Hula.


    He also called for wool. The situation in Jiangshan deteriorated a lot along the way. If there is time for ink, go directly to old man mu.


    Old man Mu is old and sleepy. Poplar was still in his dream when they came.


    "This is the evil spirit into the body, little problem," the sleepy old man looked at the condition of Jiangshan, touched his beard and shook his head.


    Little problem? Don''t you see this man is dying?


    Baiyang glared at him and thought that the old man was unreliable.


    "Grandfather, what should I do?" Mu Tong knelt down to the old man, and asked anxiously at the same time.


    "This kind of situation often happens to the mountain people in the Mihe forest. It''s just that the young master is much more serious. It''s OK. It''s just that the sun comes out. Just move him to the sun to bask in the sun. I''ll get him some soup to remove Yin deficiency. He has a good constitution. He doesn''t need to be weak for a few days. At most, he can be vigorous in the afternoon," old man Mu said calmly.


    True or false, I read little, you can''t cheat me!


    Baiyang looks at old man Mu and always thinks that he is fooling people. How do you think the barefoot doctor in the country doesn''t look like an expert?


    Mu Tong, the younger martial sister, has no doubt. At this time, the old man Mu''s words are life-saving straw. She carries Jiang Shan to the outside. Before the sunlight penetrates the forest, she simply holds Jiang Shan to the top of the tree.


    "Grandfather mu, that guy was made like this by the means of Yin God. Can you say it is OK?" Wood Tong holding ginger mountain out, poplar feel unreliable, in wood old man side said.


    "Yin God? The legendary Shinto monk? " The wooden old man''s eyes stare, for him, the Shinto monk is too far away.


    "To" Bai Yang nods.


    "That''s no problem. This is the Yin and evil Qi into the body. It''s good to bask in the sun. I''ve treated a lot of similar symptoms. Don''t worry, young master Bai. By the way, since the other party was made like this by the legendary Shinto friar, I have to study it," the old wooden man crackled.


    Then, unlike an old man''s action at all, he ran out with a vigorous figure and clamored for people to build a ladder. He wanted to go up a tree and study Jiang Shan closely.


    Why don''t you go to heaven if you still go to the tree? The white poplar was stunned.


    Well, it''s estimated that Jiang Shan is no different from white mouse in the eyes of old mu. He is just curious about the means of the legendary Shinto friars.However, you are so curious about the Shinto monk. Why didn''t Mao ask me how he was made to be like this by a Shinto monk?


    "Young master, Mr. Jiang''s symptoms really began to improve. It''s amazing to say that in the sun, his blue face is fading, and people are not shivering"


    he ran to Baiyang to see the situation.


    "Is that ok?" Poplar is stupid.


    Tut, is it true? In the past, the wooden old man who did nothing but drink had this skill?


    Whether he is lucky or a blind cat meets a dead mouse, Jiang Shan can be good.


    After stretching his limbs, Bai Yang yawned and said, "cat, you can arrange accommodation for binger Shan Qiulin and let them settle down. Anyway, they are all back. Let''s live for a while. After a busy night, I have to have a rest"


    finally, Baiyang gives the kitten a look of you.


    "I know, young master." the kitten''s face turned red and went to arrange it happily.


    Dragging his not very tired body back to his tree house, poplar turned back to the silver wolf who was the same as the asshole and said: "the door Watch under the tree, young master, I want to sleep. You are so big, my house is too small to hold you "


    sobbing.


    The silver wolf wagged his tail and rubbed the poplar. He really went to the tree house and looked at the door


    You''re still whining. You''re a wolf. You''re purring wool.


    Poplar mouth, came to the bedroom, very good, quilts and other things are still, to take off only a pair of underpants, lying on all fours, waiting for the kitten to come over "a big fight"!


    After a while, their kittens came to the bedroom, stood by the bed, looked at the poplar, blushed and said, "young master, are you hungry? Why don''t I make you something to eat first? During the absence of the young master, I have learned a lot of cooking practices "


    " Hey, young master, I''ll eat you first. "Bai Yang pulled the kitten onto the bed with a sinister smile.


    This sentence seems to have appeared in many places?


    "Young master, it''s Day Well... " What else does the kitten want to say, the little mouth is blocked by the big mouth of poplar.


    What happened during the day? Young master, I am much better than those who dare to do it on the train


    Clothes flying, a few kittens were poplar to peel into a small white sheep.


    "Tut, the skin is really getting better. It''s tender and elastic, and it''s a little white. Some of the small scars you left when you were a child have disappeared, and they seem to be getting bigger again The man who practices martial arts is good. "Bai Yang appreciates the kitten''s body and comments.


    "Young master ~" the kitten was so shy that she almost got into it.


    "I''m here..."


    "Wait for young master"


    "wait for what? I''ve seen that your big aunt didn''t come "


    " what is a big aunt? No, young master, there is a jar of medicinal wine over there. It was specially prepared by my grandfather for you. He said that we When you sleep, you have a drink to nourish your body... "


    "What a mess, young master, my body is so good that I can''t kill you seven in and seven out to kill you..."


    A reply, poplar angry, a dog pours on the excrement, the amount is not right, hungry gray wolf pours on the little white sheep began to be shameless and impatient.


    ¡­¡­ It saves 30000 words that cannot be described. After all, it contains many difficult postures


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A hearty exercise, poplar body comfortable, lying in bed smoking, beautiful.


    I''ve been eating meat for a long time.


    What, do you say that the four sisters of ice and jade don''t eat the small fresh meat? There is no time.


    Kitten is very good. She doesn''t say anything about the four sisters. Now she leans on Baiyang''s arms and her eyes are narrowed like a cat.


    "Are you hungry? I''m going to get you something to eat. "The kitten thinks poplar consumes a lot and needs nutrition.


    "Not very hungry, kitten good, let young master I hold you to sleep, you don''t know, this period of time I miss you very much, want to miss you very much," said Bai Yang, almost like a dreamer, and then fell asleep in a daze.


    Kitten blinked, she understood the meaning of poplar, very happy to close her eyes.


    In the other tree house, the four sisters are looking at each other. As martial arts practitioners, their ears are very good. They hear the voice of poplar and kitten, and they blush.


    A few hundred meters away from here, on the treetop of a big tree, under the sun, looking at Jiang Shan''s improvement, Mu Tong, the younger martial sister, is relieved and smiles happily.


    She had never been so close to Jiang Shan before, and she couldn''t help but look at Jiang Shan''s face.


    However, on the lower branch of the tree, old man Mu was recording the situation of Jiangshan with a piece of hide


    Under the tree, the blind Shan Qiulin is sitting on a stone, with his only right hand holding a jar of baiguoniang and drinking it without a mouthful. His face is calm and calm.


    On the edge, a group of half grown boys were around him, pointing and curious.


    As time goes by, poplar sleeps for more than ten hours. After waking up, it''s only noon here.Gululu


    After touching his belly, poplar looked at a pair of watery eyes on the side and looked at his kitten and said, "cat, I''m hungry"


    "do you still want it?" The cat blushed.


    I am really hungry, poplar that sweat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Kitty cooked a meal for Baiyang carefully. Maybe it was because she was so clever after eating kaihuiguo. Although the food she made soon after learning to cook was not as good as that of top chefs, because of the natural ingredients, it was also very delicious.


    Eat a round stomach, looking for a bamboo pick as a toothpick, poplar with the kitten out of the room to walk food.


    It''s winter on the other side of the earth, but the sun is still scorching in the alien world. However, the trees around the village of Godot in the dense forest are still cool. Otherwise, the poplars will have to move an air conditioner.


    Like silver wolf and dog leg, when poplar goes out, he follows him.


    "Cat, what''s the matter with the gourd Valley?" Poplar asked while wandering aimlessly.


    The cat didn''t want to think about it, so she opened up and said, "young master, the craftsmen there have come up with specific construction plans, and all kinds of building materials are being transported. The bandits work hard, and it is estimated that they will be completed in three months."


    the three months here are equivalent to half a year on the other side of the earth.


    Tut, all the villas on the other side of the earth are weak. Brother can live in a beautiful villa in half a year. Do you have it? Do you have it? Money can''t buy


    Although there is no machinery here, it can''t hold a lot of people, and each one has great strength and construction is fast.


    "Kitten, you seem to have something to say?" Looking at the kitten''s appearance of trying to stop talking, Bai Yang asked curiously.


    The kitten bit his lip and worried a little: "young master, the construction cost of the valley is too high. Although the bandits don''t need to pay for their wages, they work a lot every day and eat a lot. The young master doesn''t want to treat them unfairly. Therefore, food materials are a huge consumption. Moreover, various building materials are also a huge expense, which is not considered as the decoration in the later stage Now the young master has spent almost all his money... "


    Well, poplar understands that building a house is one thing, decoration is bottomless.


    For example, if you put a plate in the house as a decoration, can it be the same as an antique?


    Pinching her face, Bai Yang said with a light smile: "don''t worry about kitten. Build it for me. If it''s better, give it to me. The question of money is simple. Is 10 billion enough? If it is not enough, it will be 100 billion. If it is not enough, we will continue to double it. Young master, I am not short of money now! "


    Well, money, willful, without hiccups.


    "But where does the young master get so much money?" Kitten doubts asked, but also a little worried, afraid of poplar for money things risk.


    "Don''t worry about the cat. The loser is beautiful as a flower." Bai Yang said in her small mouth.


    Baiyang is a man who has no plan. When he thinks of a plan, he pats his head and says, "by the way, let''s go to bing''er and they will have a box of martial arts secrets. Cat, you can choose to practice. In a word, it''s better than Lan''s Niu''s. when the time comes, you can send a copy to their family, and then let the four sisters of Bingqingyujie give you advice. If they can''t, they will ask the blind list Qiu Lin, let this guy use his residual heat "


    at this moment, Bai Yang thinks of the martial arts secret script he got in Xue family treasure house. I can''t practice my daughter-in-law.


    As a person with ideas, it''s too cheap to cut people by themselves. Have you ever done that by cutting people down with a bunch of pitchfork every minute, you''re responsible for the 45 degree angle and hanging up to the sky?


    By the way, there are thousands of followers in Hulu valley. They also have to send them copies of martial arts secret scripts, which is easy to practice and which are smashed down with so many pills. You can''t make a group of glittering hands!


    Kitten didn''t ask where those things came from. Anyway, in her mind, poplar is the most powerful and can get anything.


    Before they could find the four sisters, they met Shan Qiulin.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin sat alone under a tree, drinking wine without a mouthful, and his face was indifferent. Jiang Shan and Mu Tong stood in front of him.


    Mu Tong slightly lowers his head and stands behind Jiang Shan. At this time, Jiang Shan is frowning slightly and looking at Shan Qiulin.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, poplar can''t understand what they said.


    Where is such a coincidence in the world that they hear each other''s complete conversation when they first come?


    "Then you take care of yourself" heard Shan Qiulin face calm said.


    Ah


    Jiang Shan sighed a little, turned around and saw the poplar. Then he came over and said, "master Bai"


    "OK? Well, what are you doing Bai Yang asked.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you for the rescue last night. I''m full of yin and evil Qi. It''s also you who help me find someone to treat me. Jiang Shan owes you a life, and I don''t think I''ll repay you. If there''s anything I can do in the future, I''ll never delay it. However, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay here. I happen to meet Mr. Bai and say goodbye here," Jiang Shan nodded Avenue.


    The wood old man that lets a person bask in the sun method also be regarded as treatment? Baiyang expressed doubt, and then Jiang Shan said something. It was estimated that he was looking for some fruit. Baiyang didn''t care. He waved his hand and said:


    "I didn''t help. It doesn''t need to be like this. Then the scenery here is very good. Do you want to have a few more days?""No, I''ll come back and thank Mr. Bai for his kindness when I''ve finished my work, and I''ll leave at this point," Jiang Shan said with a smile, nodding and turning around.


    "Bai Gongzi farewell" wood Tong also nods to the poplar, and then keeps up with Jiang Shan''s pace.


    Poplar shrugs, everyone is a passer-by in other people''s lives, many times after a separate estimate will not see.


    After they left Jiang Shan, poplar asked Shan Qiulin, "what did you say?"


    "Are you so bored to know?" Shan Qiulin is speechless. He doesn''t know such words as eight Po and eight trigrams.


    "Too want to know, I like to listen to other people''s gossip." Bai Yang nodded.


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t pay any attention to the poplar, so people are more and more vigorous.


    Cut, I can guess if I don''t say it. It must be some numb words. What? You''re sorry for me? I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me. I''m sorry for you. It''s boring.


    "OK, then you stay by yourself," said poplar, with the kitten ready to go to Bingqingyujie.


    However, Shan Qiulin suddenly asked, "do you have a knife?"


    "Lao Dan, although your eyes are blind, your martial arts are useless, and your hand is broken, you can''t forget it." Bai Yang stopped and turned to look at Shan Qiulin, staring at him.


    "Am I so vulnerable? Lend me a knife. Can you think of so much? Ordinary wood knives are OK... " Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    What the hell does this guy want? Baiyang looked at him with his hands in his arms, and Ma Liu, a villager who could come to help, handed over a knife.


    With an ordinary wood knife in his hand, Shan Qiulin did not know where to get a dead branch. His wrist was thick and two meters long. He put the branch upright and clamped his legs. With a wood knife in one hand, he began to cut the dead branch slowly.


    This is to make trouble?


    When the firewood is not qualified, the poplar can easily break that kind of wood.


    Regardless of the white poplar on the edge, Shan Qiulin quietly cut the dead branches with a wood knife. His movement was very slow, and he still groped for it from time to time.


    Then Lin bing''er and his wife came over, and Bai Yang told them to point out the kitten''s martial arts skills and so on, and then he asked Huzi to bring some people to carry things from Hulu valley. All these things were arranged, and Shan Qiulin was still cutting wood slowly.


    I''ll see what you''re up to.


    Poplar to interest, let people prepare a melon and fruit, he looked on the edge, bored to his point is enough.


    One hour, two hours


    I don''t know when poplar fell asleep on the table. After waking up, he wiped his saliva and saw that Shan Qiulin was still cutting wood.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Poplar can''t help but ask, and then slightly surprised, because Shan Qiulin has already cut the dead branch into the shape of a wooden sword, and the sawdust is running around with the wind.


    Shan Qiulin did not speak, as if he had not heard, he was still cutting the wooden sword.


    Another hour later, he put down his wood knife and reached for his wooden sword. The sword was about one meter long and three fingers wide. He fumbled it again with a smile in his mouth.


    It''s good for wool. Poplar is speechless.


    "When time goes by, we can only recall a lot of things." touching the fragile wooden sword in his hand, Shan Qiulin suddenly said this sentence.


    "And then?" Baiyang doesn''t understand. Does this guy regret that he abandoned his cultivation?


    "Originally, I thought that the younger martial sister would be very happy with the elder brother, but now it seems that it is not so. With the elder brother, she is worried. I can feel that she has no smile on her face, but she is very happy..." Shan Qiulin continues to say, also don''t know whether is talking to himself or with poplar.


    "Then you want to take this wooden sword and take your little sister back from Jiang Shan''s hand?" The white poplar brain hole is big open, came such a question.


    "I am very calm now, has put down, the past has passed, you don''t have to say these words to comfort me," Shan Qiulin shook his head and chuckled.


    Tut Tut, this guy is wrong. I don''t know which nerve is wrong.


    Then he heard Shan Qiulin say: "do you know, if possible, I would like to exchange my life for the innocence of my younger martial sister for another ten years. How I wish she was still the carefree little sister at the beginning"


    Lao Dan, you are enough. Don''t give me chicken soup. If I don''t eat your suit, poplar will not talk and throw a white eye to each other It''s blind


    "The feelings, family feelings, friendship and love in the world are actually very fragile. They are as fragile as this wooden sword in my hand, and they will be broken after a break," Shan Qiulin said, touching the wooden sword.


    And then? Baiyang doesn''t speak, and feels it''s not too late to spray until Shan Qiulin finishes.


    "However, family, friendship, love, and incomparably strong, strong to indestructible and invincible!" Shan Qiulin continued.


    What happened? Bai Yang still doesn''t understand what this guy is trying to express.


    Then Shan Qiulin raised his hand and waved his wooden sword towards the poplar. He looked calm and blind, and looked up at the sky in the distance.


    Click


    A light sound, the table in front of the poplar body split in two!¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar can''t spray out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Expression freeze frame for an instant, poplar first looked at a face of indifferent Shan Qiulin, and then looked at the split into two parts of the table, eyes slowly narrowed up.


    The broken place of the table was smooth as a mirror, and there was no trace of burr. The melons and fruits on the table had fallen to the ground.


    In retrospect, Shan Qiulin used to wave his sword so simply. The wooden sword cut by dead branches crossed the table, and then the table cracked. His action was not very fast, and the naked eye could see clearly, but the result was so amazing!


    Staring at Shan Qiulin, Bai Yang asked in a strange tone: "no, what do you mean by laodan?"


    "Life has a long way to go. When time goes by, the wind and smoke are exhausted. Even if you are good at it, it''s a dilemma of love and hate. Later, I''m heartbroken. Later, I''m numb, flat, angry, sad and crazy. Finally, my eyes are lost..." Shan Qiulin looks up at the sky and murmurs in a flat tone like water.


    Lao Dan, when did you become a poet? Bai Yang''s eyes narrowed again and said, "what''s the mess? Don''t talk about these useless things for me."


    with a slight smile, Shan Qiulin asked: "poplar, countless people in the world want to climb to the top of the mountain forever and look down on the world forever. However, we can see all the joys and sorrows of the world, life and death, life and death, blooming and withering, what''s the use of longevity?"


    They''re not on the same channel at all


    "What do you mean by that?" The poplar has begun to grind its teeth.


    "Sword as a companion, this life, perhaps also good." Shan Qiulin finally used this sentence as a summary.


    The two people did not answer what they asked, and each said something inexplicable.


    Kittens and they look at the side, a little confused, thinking loop can not keep up with the rhythm of poplar.


    "So, Jiang Shan, they should have said a lot to you before, and then you want to practice sword again?" The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    "I completely put down that day and gave up everything. After this period of calm, I found that there were many interesting things in the world. For example, the wooden sword in my hand didn''t use much strength, it didn''t have much speed, and it didn''t have true vitality. But it could cut a table. I think I should be able to study this magical state To spend the rest of his life bored, "continued Shan Qiulin.


    The white poplar teeth bite to cackle, speechless anger way: "I ask you what meaning, you give me disorderly pull so much why?"


    "Well, you''re not asking why I can cut a table with a fragile wooden sword? I tell you, it''s a whole new experience... " Shan Qiulin was shocked for a moment.


    "I don''t have enough to eat on the table? It''s a mess, isn''t it The white poplar points to Shan Qiulin, extremely speechless.


    Is it amazing that you cut the table with a wooden sword? The ghost just dare to be interested in this. Physics explains it easily. Let alone a wooden sword, it''s just a piece of paper. You can cut bamboo chopsticks when you use the angle, speed and strength well. Even water can cut steel plate after high pressure. Brother is interested in studying the physics of wooden sword cutting table with you?


    "I..."


    Now the single Qiulin is speechless, elder brother, can you be more unreliable? You don''t think it''s amazing at all?


    Magic wool, poplars get up and pat your ass, old single, you play it yourself, who has the mood to discuss with you physics, psychology and the physical state of mind things


    The blind Shan Qiulin''s mouth twitches, caresses the wooden sword in the hand, falls into meditation, ghost knows what is thinking.


    "Well, Lao Dan, what''s the name of your sword? And are you ready to practice again A few steps out of the poplar suddenly stopped to ask.


    "I didn''t think you were curious. I told you that when a person calms down completely, he has a special feeling when he does anything. For example, the sword just now, naturally, I think it should be used like that Yes, I''m going to start practicing again. Before that, I abandoned my accomplishments. My muscles and veins were damaged, and my hand was broken. I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve any more. But it''s OK. I don''t pursue martial arts. The reason why I want to continue to practice is to try what kind of effect will be achieved when that state is combined with blood Qi, Qi and Zhenyuan... " Where does Shan Qiulin sit to explain to the poplar.


    But the poplar didn''t listen at all


    "Binger, kitten has not been in martial arts for a long time, and she doesn''t understand many things. You have to give her some advice. Jieer, Kitty wants to learn how to cook. You can teach her when you are free..." Baiyang looked at the four sisters said.


    After that, he looked at Shan Qiulin and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing," sighed Shan Qiulin, feeling that no one in the world could understand himself.


    Did I miss something? The poplar scratched his head.


    What''s more, Lao Dan, you''re dishonest. Before you said that your skill was extraordinary, it''s useless. Now you know it''s fun? This is not a contradiction.


    OK, just a moment ago, I just asked you casually. Who would be interested to know what kind of magical understanding you Lao Dan had.


    "It''s just martial arts. Look at what you said, Lao Dan. I tell you, I''ve decided to start practicing. It''s thunder secret code, one of the top ten wonders in the world. How about it? Are you afraid?" Poplar yells at Shan Qiulin.Shan Qiulin didn''t want to talk to poplar, so he thought about it with a piece of wood.


    Don''t believe me? You wait, wait for elder brother to become thunder secret code to explode your eyeball.


    Poplar heart hum, turn around and go.


    What kind of Yin God is afraid of electricity? This is interesting. If you practice the thunder secret code, won''t it mean that you won''t be afraid of meeting Yin God again?


    Back to the house, flashed back to the earth, poplar went to buy a diesel generator, transformer, voltage regulator and so on. It took several hours to circle down and came back with a pile of things.


    Because his physique is different from that of people in this world, he can''t practice any martial arts secret books he has been exposed to before. Even the more advanced poplars obtained from Xue family''s treasure house have been quietly tested, but they still can''t. So Baiyang can only put his ideas into the thunder secret code.


    Others can''t practice because they can''t bear the thunder. They are different. The generator generates electricity, the transformer adjusts the voltage, and there is no pressure in minutes.


    Bai Yang had such a thought before, but there were too many things and there was no time. Another thought that his physique was different from that of this side. I guess I didn''t have much hope. So I didn''t care much. But when I saw that the Yin God was extinguished by the electric stick in tiger''s hand last night, Bai Yang was not calm. If you practiced the thunder secret code, would you please provoke me again? One slap is killing you!


    Baiyang hid in the house alone and quickly assembled the things.


    "I hope I can succeed. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be laughed at by Lao Shan. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t succeed. I''ll carry a electric wand with me, and then I''ll fool old Shan with the electric stick. The blind man said that I''ve made it, but he can''t see it..."


    Looking at the assembled generator and other equipment, Bai Yang mutters. At the same time, he sticks a copper wire onto his body with transparent glue. The copper wire links the transformer and adjusts the voltage to the minimum. OK, he is afraid of pain


    The generator buzzes and starts. Take the fixed position of thunder secret code cultivation, adjust the breathing rhythm, and then it starts.


    Whoa Suck Whoa Suck


    Well, poplar cultivation is not serious at all. It is not as nervous and expectant as others


    According to the special breathing rhythm of thunder secret code, poplar began to practice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few minutes later, he scratched his head in amazement.


    No feeling


    According to the thunder secret code, after practicing thunder secret code, you will feel numb and numb after practicing thunder secret code. However, after trying for a few minutes, Baiyang found that he did not feel at all.


    "Is the power low?"


    Don''t believe in evil, he turned up the voltage, throw it away, try again, still feel nothing


    Again, I still don''t feel it.


    I believe in your evil. I can''t practice martial arts in my whole life, can''t I?


    Turn the voltage up again, I wipe, his whole body trembles, his whole body is crispy and numb, and his hair is erect!


    Well, it doesn''t mean that his practice has an effect, but he is stimulated by the electric current


    Although he adjusted the voltage several times, it was not high. It was much lower than the voltage of the electric mosquito swatter. It was estimated that the mosquito would not die.


    Forced to endure the strange feeling of being electrified, he continued to try to practice.


    Then, after ten minutes, there was still no normal reaction of practicing thunder secret code.


    "Play with me?"


    If you bite your teeth and adjust the voltage again, the paralysis will not work.


    He adjusted the voltage more than ten times and worked hard for several hours. It was dark, but he still failed to practice the thunder secret code.


    At first, the voltage was small, and he didn''t feel it when he was connected to the body. Finally, the voltage could make him feel a strong tingling feeling. He still couldn''t practice the thunder secret code


    "If I don''t practice, I''ll be paralyzed. I''ll have no relationship with martial arts in my life. If I don''t have that gene to practice wool, I''ll make a joke if I don''t have that gene." finally, Bai Yang got angry and pulled off the copper wire from his body.


    He needs to divert his attention to ease his depression.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the kitten standing at the door with the meal.


    "Young master, are you..." The kitten looked at the explosion of poplar, and his face was astounded.


    After being electrified for several hours, the poplar''s hair didn''t stand up.


    After touching a handful of hair, q-flick and pressing it up again, Bai Yang said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. I''m hungry and have dinner"


    he secretly tried to cultivate the thunder secret code for several hours. If he failed, he would not tell it and make people laugh.


    Kitten is waiting for poplar to eat. His face is strange. What''s the matter, young master? How do you feel that you have a grudge against the food? How can you still eat with gnashing teeth?


    "By the way, young master, Huzi has returned. Hulu Valley has come back, and 500 people have come back to protect the young master''s safety." the kitten did not worry about how long the poplars were exploding and how long they were feeling about eating. He said as he picked vegetables for him.


    At the same time, the cat also put a jar on the table and pushed it toward the poplar."Tut, it''s just right. Let the tiger come next," said Poplar with a bright eye.


    I can''t practice thunder secret code, Huzi, can they? After all, it''s the people of this world. If you can, tut Tut, my brother, a group of people who practice the top ten wonders in the world to protect themselves, I will ask who else!


    With that, poplar looked at the jar on the table and asked, "cat, what is this?"


    "this is the essence of the milk that the tiger brings to the master."


    Can you guess my routine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The jar is very common, that is, the black mud altar with 100 fruits. But the stuff inside is not simple. It is a precious material of the earth, and the good stuff that a martial arts person dreams of can not be bought by the rich.


    "because I was afraid of an accident on the way, I put the essence of the milk in the jar and mixed it in the hundreds of hundred fruits." the kitten explained.


    The white poplar nodded to show that he understood. When he opened the jar, a faint fragrance came out. It was light, but refreshing. After a breath, he felt comfortable and his pores relaxed, just like eating an ice cream in summer.


    "So much?" Looking into the jar, the poplar was shocked.


    the pregnant woman''s stomach is so big, the cream of the earth is also shallow, and almost all can see the bottom of the altar. The idea is swept away, almost two hundred milliliters.


    "the essence of the earth milk is very precious. We were initially involved in martial arts and could not bear so much essence. This time it took only about one hundred drops or so to dilute it once, and all the others were collected to the young master. All of them are here."


    In her opinion, good things must be enjoyed by the young master.


    "well, that''s OK. Later you change to take the Zhuang Qi Dan to assist in training, and the medicine is smaller." the poplar nods, then leans on the stool. The essence of the milk in the jar falls into his mouth under the control of his mind, and the whole time goes down to his stomach in minutes.


    Kitten big eyes, for this scene is curious, she does not know poplar''s mental ability.


    ate all the cream of the earth. The poplar narrowed its eyes and did not feel a bit sick.


    The range of his mind was still 999 meters, without any increase. However, the weight of the controlled items increased. When he finally stopped lifting, the weight of his controlled objects increased by less than one kilogram, and the total amount barely reached 27 kilograms. This was still under the premise that he had eaten a lot of Zhuang Qi pills during this period of time.


    well, the essence of the earth milk is ten times higher than that of Zhuang Qi Dan, but the quantity is too small. He also left the gourd Valley for half a month or so. There are so many good things. After all, the cream essence only produces one drop in an hour.


    Ah, when will it take me to surround myself with ideas and fly to pretend to be forced? It seems that I have to take drugs


    Thunder secret code can''t be practiced, the effect of mind promotion is not very obvious, poplar is more depressed, turn depression into food, eat a table of food.


    After finishing wiping his mouth and taking a rest, he got up and said, "go, let''s go to the warehouse"


    when he went out, the silver wolf, like a watchdog under the tree house, followed the poplar.


    At this time, it was the treetop on the moon. As soon as he came to the village open space, the poplar heard a crash. Looking along the source of the sound, he found that Shan Qiulin had broken the shelves of villagers'' clothes drying with wooden chips.


    There are villagers around who are silent. During this half day, Shan Qiulin has damaged many things with wooden chips


    "Lao Dan, that''s enough. Do you mean to destroy public property? You can''t make money now. You can''t afford to accompany you. "The poplar yelled at Shan Qiulin.


    "Aren''t you practicing thunder secret code, one of the top ten wonders in the world? Well, did you succeed? " Shan Qiulin replied with a smile.


    In such a sentence, the poplar choked to speechless, curse people do not scold mother, hit people do not face, old single I and you do not end.


    Baiyang gritted his teeth and said to the tiger not far away: "Huzi, give him a stone to play with. Don''t let him destroy public property any more. After that, you can come to the warehouse"


    leaving such a sentence, Baiyang left with the kitten.


    Shan Qiulin shrugged and said, "Huzi, right? Please help me to speed up the stone. I''ll see if I can chop it with a wooden sword "


    he is deliberately raising a bar with the poplar.


    When he came to the gate of the warehouse built in Godot village, poplar said to the cat, "cat, wait here for a moment. I''ll call you when I''ve finished it. So is the wolf cub"


    "good young master" the kitten nodded and stood at the door of the warehouse with the silver wolf.


    After entering the warehouse and closing the door, the poplar went back and forth between the warehouse of the earth and the warehouse of Godot village. After working back and forth for an hour, all the things on the other side of the earth were moved here.


    There are a lot of things. They are all taken from Xue family''s treasure house. 200 billion yuan, 100000 Zhuang Qi pills and martial arts secrets are not a long-term plan after all. If they are found out, it will be bad.


    "Is the tiger here?" After carrying things, poplar sat on a box and asked loudly to the outside.


    "Young master, I''m here," Hu Zi answered at the door.


    "Kitten, take tiger to the house and bring those things," said Bai Yang, referring to the generators and transformers.


    "Good young master, I''ll take the tiger right now," the kitten answered outside the door.


    Huzi was strong, and soon all the things were resisted. He entered the warehouse and looked at the poplar. He didn''t know what to do.


    After the tiger closed the door, the poplar patted him on the shoulder and said, "tiger, there is a big fortune in front of you now. Do you want to catch it?""I''ll do whatever you want me to do," Huzi replied without thinking.


    Bai Yang choked for a moment. He was ready for Huzi''s words and asked, "you are the second level of martial arts now?"


    "Yes, young master," Huzi replied with a nod.


    "Now, young master, I have a martial art, which is one of the ten most wonderful skills in the world. If you can successfully practice it, it''s just easy to crush the same level, and killing the enemy is the essence. However, if you want to practice this skill, you need to abolish your own cultivation and start from the beginning. You are only two levels of martial arts now. If you abolish two kinds of blood, do you damage yourself Are you willing to practice this skill? I''ve thought it over. No one has ever practiced this skill in the world. If you abolish cultivation... " Bai Yang thought about it and said.


    Originally, he wanted to explain the pros and cons of practicing thunder secret code clearly, but to his surprise, before he finished his words, the tiger''s body was stunned, and a crackling sound came from his body. He puffed out a mouthful of blood, and collapsed to the ground. Looking at Baiyang, he asked with a pale face: "young master, is that so?"


    "Why don''t you? I haven''t finished my words. If you don''t want to, you can find an ordinary mountain people..." Poplar forehead ran, did not expect tiger son unexpectedly so straightforward.


    "I only know that the young master won''t harm me. I was just a mountain people in the Mihe forest. Now I''m all given by the young master. Even if I fly out of the cultivation, I can''t practice the thunder secret code, and I don''t have any loss." Hu Zi''s mouth bleeding, looking at the poplar grinned.


    After opening his mouth, Bai Yang squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "listen, I will tell you the secret of thunder."


    Since Huzi is so straightforward, Baiyang is not vague. If Huzi can''t practice thunder secret code, he will have to practice other books again, but all the previous ones are wasted.


    "Do you remember it all?" After the narration, Bai Yang asked.


    Huzi also ate kaihuiguo. Although he had only one, he was much smarter than ordinary people. He had no pressure to remember the secret code of thunder and nodded to show that he had completely remembered it.


    "Let''s start then," said Bai Yang, taking his attitude seriously.


    Start the generator, stick the copper wire on tiger''s body, and watch carefully.


    After abolishing his own cultivation, Huzi is not as good as the ordinary mountain people. At this time, he braved his discomfort and put on the practice posture of thunder secret code.


    Just like before the poplar, the whole body hair was erect, but in a short time, the tiger''s body came to the light sound of Chi Chi Chi Chi, just like the sound made when the current was short circuited.


    At the same time, tiger''s muscles in regular rhythm, with the muscle rhythm, his body even sent out a slight crackling sound!


    "This is the beginning? My life is different from that of others. I still don''t have martial arts genes My idea is right, practice thunder secret code, the main thing is the power of thunder and lightning at the beginning.


    Ten minutes later, Huzi stopped practicing. He was pale and dispirited, and became more energetic and surprised.


    Baiyang immediately thought to control the generator to shut down and nervously asked, "how about it?"


    It seems that I didn''t fail.


    Huzi looked at the white poplar in surprise and said, "young master, it''s a success. I have introduced the thunder secret code, which is one of the top ten wonders in the world. After practicing the thunder secret code, the damage to my body caused by abolishing the cultivation has been completely recovered."


    After listening to Huzi''s account, poplar is speechless, which is worthy of being one of the top ten wonders in the world. The first practice has such effect.


    At the beginning, Chen Yongfa, under the white stone pagoda in Qingmu County, said that after the introduction of the thunder secret code, it was very fast to enter the country. Although Huzi abolished his own cultivation, it would not take much time to catch up with the pace before.


    "Then why did you stop?" Bai Yang asked.


    "I''m hungry..." The tiger scratched his head.


    Well, although practicing the thunder secret code, the growth of the body is not out of thin air, and the consumption is large. This is a normal phenomenon. Although it is a fantasy world, the conservation of energy should be observed.


    "This simple, then you eat this thing to continue," said poplar throwing a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan to Huzi.


    "Good," Huzi took the answer.


    After eating a Zhuangqi pill and continuing to practice, he heard the crackling sound of rapid growth of skeletal muscles in his body again. Five minutes later, the tiger stopped again.


    He scratched his head and looked at the poplar and said, "young master, the strength of Zhuangqi pill has been exhausted"


    the white poplar said speechless: "aren''t you still there? Go on "


    well, poplar can''t practice martial arts, and he doesn''t care about the gradual things. If tiger enjoys it, he can continue to practice.


    "Good" tiger grinned and swallowed a Zhuang Qi pill again.


    Baiyang used pills to smash at no cost. He worked hard for most of the night. When he yawned, Huzi Zhuangqi pills ate nearly 100 pills, and finally stopped.


    "Young master, I obviously feel that the growth of physical fitness is slowing down." the tiger scratched his head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The spirit of a shock, poplar immediately asked: "Huzi, how do you feel?"


    "It''s very good. All the muscles and veins damaged by self-cultivation have been restored. Now, it''s almost the same as when I met the young master." Huzi shook his fist and said.


    Thunder secret code is worthy of being one of the top ten wonders in the world. The effect is too bad. Tiger Zi abandoned his cultivation before and hurt his muscles and veins, but he recovered to this point in such a short time.


    Of course, the premise is that there is a large number of pills to feed, if you eat food to absorb essence, it will take some time to recover to the point of tiger.


    "In the cultivation of martial arts, the level of martial arts and apprentices under the realm of martial arts is actually very vague. Before the blood is condensed, the maximum body strength of this level can reach 10000 Jin. It is known as the peak of martial arts, which can impact the state of martial arts. You are almost in this state now," Bai Yang thought.


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can attack the realm of martial arts immediately?" The tiger said with a bright eye.


    Bai Yang was a little embarrassed and said, "in theory, the thunder secret code that you have mastered is just the cultivation method of the martial art realm. There is no follow-up skill, so the level of attacking the martial arts has to be slow"


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, Huzi didn''t care and said: "that''s all I can do in the future?"


    "That''s not true. Do you know why thunder secret code is called the top ten wonders in the world?" The poplar shakes its head.


    Tiger son is very cooperative, scratch head to ask: "why?"


    Satisfied with Huzi''s attitude, Bai Yang coughed and recalled that Chen Yongfa told him: "the reason why the thunder secret code is called the top ten wonders in the world certainly has its extraordinary features. The cultivation of ordinary martial arts secret books can only make people reach the level of ten levels of martial arts, and the level of ten thousand jin and giant strength can be reached at the most. If the thunder secret code continues to practice, it can be broken Shackles, when you reach the 11th level of martial arts, you will double your strength and have 20000 Jin of great power! At this time, you will be able to challenge the martial arts. If you have great perseverance, you will be able to practice to the limit of the human body, commonly known as the twelve levels of martial arts apprentices. The strength will be ten times higher than the peak of ordinary martial arts apprentices, reaching the strength of 100000 Jin. If you go down with one punch, the warrior will also be destroyed! "


    "So powerful?" I''m so excited.


    "Yes, this is where the thunder secret code is against the heaven as one of the top ten wonders in the world. Unfortunately, before you, no one in the world can practice this skill except those who created it." Bai Yang nodded.


    "If you don''t have a follow-up skill, you can''t be promoted to martial arts. Then I''ll try the 11th level of martial arts and even the legendary human limit," said Huzi with a firm face.


    "Come on, you can do it. In fact, if you wear titanium armor and martial arts skills, you are already qualified to fight with those who are new to martial arts. I am looking forward to your performance at the eleventh level or even the extreme time. Before that, young master, I will find a way to find the follow-up skills of thunder secret code, so that you will not stop here." Bai Yang patted him on the shoulder Say.


    "I''m satisfied now," said tiger, scratching his head and laughing.


    "The follow-up cultivation depends on your perseverance and diligence. What I can help you is to provide you with pills to help you practice. Well, in this way, you can ask other people if anyone wants to practice the thunder and thunder Scripture. If so, you are responsible for teaching them, and I will provide the pills," Bai Yang finally said.


    "I''m going to ask," Huzi answered. He turned and ran out.


    After tiger left, the kitten looked at the poplar and asked carefully, "young master, do I want to practice thunder secret code?"


    Bai Yang was stunned, then thought for a moment and said, "cat, don''t use it for the time being. Wait and see. If you can find the follow-up skills of thunder secret code, you can consider whether you want to practice. Maybe you can find a better secret script than thunder secret code in the future."


    "well, I listen to the young master''s" kitty nodded cleverly.


    When they were talking here, there was a sound of feet outside the warehouse. Tiger came with a group of people.


    "Young master, I asked, they all want to practice the thunder secret code," said Huzi standing at the door.


    Poplar mouth twitch, good guy, tiger from the gourd Valley brought back people, hula, all ran to, full of 500.


    "OK, everyone will get a bottle of Zhuang Qi pill, and you will be responsible for the rest. After you all succeed, go to Hulu Valley to ask Zhao Shi whether they want to practice this skill. If you want to practice it, Huzi will understand it, and then remember to me that everything about thunder secret code is rotten in my stomach." Bai Yang said irresponsibly, and warned seriously ¡£


    "Young master, don''t worry, we understand, but young master, there is only one thing that can let people enter the door." tiger nodded, then pointed to the generator and scratched his head.


    This is simple. Poplar tells tiger to use copper wire in series, and 500 people will practice together


    Then the white poplar took the kitten and left them to toss, but his heart was full of laughter. Wait. If so many pills fell down, you would not believe that his thousands of subordinates could not reach the so-called martial arts body limit. When the time comes, there will be a group of humanoid monsters under my brother, so ask who else!


    As for the follow-up skills of thunder secret code, Baiyang takes a look at the direction deep in the Mihe forest, and has a worry in his heart.As soon as he turned around, he saw Shan Qiulin standing not far from the warehouse.


    Poplar with the kitten went to ask: "I said laodan, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, sneaky why?"


    "Is there a difference between day and night for me?" Shan Qiulin said calmly. Without waiting for the white poplar to speak, he asked curiously, "can you really make people practice the thunder secret code, one of the top ten wonders in the world?"


    "Why, do you have an idea?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    Shan Qiulin curled his mouth and groped for the tiger. A group of people said, "tiger, wait, I''ll learn from you too"


    hearing this, Bai Yang was immediately dumbfounded. What about your integrity, Old Dan?


    However, at this time, Shan Qiulin did not look back. He said in a very speechless voice: "the thunder secret code, one of the top ten wonders in the world, has been ruined by you. I''m not excited at all. Ah It''s better to tell your people not to spread it out. Once it is known by the outside world, you should think about the consequences "


    " this also requires you to say "the white poplar curls its mouth, and has warned Huzi for a long time.


    I''m afraid that if Yang can''t be one of the most intelligent people in the world, he will not be able to think of himself as one of the ten most brilliant people in the world.


    Back to the tree house, in the middle of the night, poplars and kittens are not shy and impatient, and then go to bed.


    The next day, when he woke up and ate, he said to the cat, "cat, I need to prepare something. I''ll leave for a few days."


    "I''ll wait for the young master to come back." the kitten said cleverly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Mobile phone, ID card, bank card, wallet, key, gun certificate, pistol, what should be left behind..."


    Back in the suburban warehouse on this side of the earth, the poplar began to organize its own things.


    Everything that doesn''t belong to the earth has been moved to Godot village. It seems empty here. He comes back in the morning, which is rare to synchronize with the other side of the world.


    He didn''t bring the blood tattoo sword this time. Next, he had to prepare something. It doesn''t matter whether he takes it or not. It''s not convenient to carry it.


    After finishing, everything is there. There is nothing wrong with it. But when you look down, you are speechless. What you are wearing is a gorgeous robe.


    "If you go out with the traditional robes, you may be mistaken for the elder who buried the family..."


    After scratching his head and struggling for a second, he decisively drove out of the warehouse and replaced it in the city.


    "If you want to go deep into the MI river forest to find Chen Yongfa and ask if there are any follow-up skills of thunder secret code, you have to prepare some big guys. But the problem is, where do I go to get big guys? Anyway, it''s OK. Why don''t I blame the nuts? It seems that I can, but I have to take a plane and visa to go abroad... "


    On the way back to the city, poplar drove with one hand, the other touched his chin and muttered.


    It''s too simple for Populus to get some big guys in China now, but he doesn''t want to make his country fly like a rooster. He''d better go and blame the nuts.


    After thinking about it, he took out the phone and called song Yidao.


    After the call was put through, Song Yi joked in the opposite: "Yo, which planet are you coming back from?"


    Baiyang is used to the virtue of losing contact with heaven.


    "Tianyuanxing, you don''t know, it''s tens of thousands of times bigger than the earth. It''s full of beauties, that guy, pile by pile. They try their best to keep me. I don''t think I can degenerate in the gentle country, so I decided to come back and have a look." Baiyang is also a unreliable person. He talks nonsense with song, saying half truth.


    "Well, don''t give me all this useless. What about the speedboat? I made an appointment with some of my buddies. I would go fishing in the south in a few days. I would like to use "Song Yi. I don''t talk nonsense about poplars and ask about speedboats.


    "No," said Bai Yang with no embarrassment.


    There song a silence for a second, stunned asked: "no what is the meaning?"


    "It means no more. It''s broken and scrapped. How much money will it cost? I''ll give it to you later, and you can buy a new one," said Bai Yang.


    "Uncle, I''ll take it. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. When do you want to buy it? As a friend like you, I''ve had eight lifetimes of bloody mildew. You give me five million yuan. Is there anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. A group of girls are waiting for me to be lucky. "Song Yidao is speechless and feels that he will be angry to death if he continues to talk with Baiyang.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to visit America. You can help me get a visa as soon as possible. Then you can book me a ticket to America," said Bai Yang quickly.


    "Your uncle, do I owe you or your housekeeper?" Song gave no music.


    "You just say it''s OK," said Bai Yang.


    "OK, you are uncle. Take a photo of your ID card and send it to me. I''ll take it for you. By the way, why do you go to America if you have nothing to do? It''s just that I''m bored. Why don''t you take me one? " Song Yidao was speechless, but at the same time, he asked questions of interest.


    "I''m going to meet the netizens with big chest, thin waist and round buttocks. What are you going to mix with


    "Do you still have foreign netizens?"


    "Do you mind? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "After finishing the business, Baiyang didn''t talk to song, and hung up the phone decisively. It''s a good example of how to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey.


    No matter how depressed song Yidao is, Baiyang hangs up the phone, takes an ID card photo, sends it in the past, and calls the bank to communicate and transfer money, which is completed in a few minutes.


    Then before I could put down my mobile phone, someone called again. When I looked at the number, it was actually an old wolf. It was estimated that it was because of those things.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang connected and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you see a face?" The old wolf didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "I''m not free this time. By the way, how much are those things? I''ll turn it over for you. "Bai Yang said to him.


    Two big men meet, I''m crazy, I don''t know people think I have a special hobby.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you. If you have time, we''ll see each other. That''s it." the wolf said decisively and hung up the phone.


    Obviously, there are a lot of things the other party doesn''t want to say on the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone stunned for a second, poplars shrugged and didn''t care. When I have time to think about it, I''ll talk about it.


    As soon as the wolf hung up, poplar''s mobile phone rang again.


    Tut, what''s the matter today? Phone after call?


    A look at the number, actually is his mother''s, this dare not also can''t turn a blind eye, after connecting, Bai Yang''s good son tone asked: "what''s mom''s order?"


    "Why? Xiaobai, you seem to be driving, but you''re not in bed, Maodong? " Zhen Guoping on the other end of the phone was surprised to have such a sentence.Bai Yang is speechless. If you see it, her mother immediately said, "today''s weather is fine, I decided to go out for activities"


    "I''m not interested in knowing where you''re going and what you''re going to do. Your mother is very busy now, and I don''t have time to talk to you. I say you listen. You can clean up your money now, and then go to 301 on the third floor of Qingxiang tea house and wait for me." Zhen Guoping said in a positive tone.


    All of a sudden, a bad feeling rose in his heart. The poplar was frightened and asked, "Mom, why are you going there if you have nothing to do?"


    "Call me when you go, and I''ll tell you again"


    "if you don''t tell me mom, I won''t go." Bai Yang feels more and more uneasy.


    "You didn''t listen to me, did you? Now grow up, wings hard? At the beginning, you were so big. I pulled a handful of excrement and urine for you... " Zhen Guoping plays family cards on the other end of the phone.


    I grew up eating those things when I was a kid? The poplar had a cold war.


    He is a dutiful child. His mother has said such words that his own affairs can be put aside and immediately say: "I will be there soon"


    "it''s almost the same. Remember, you must arrive before 11 o''clock," Zhen Guoping said in a slow tone.


    I can''t cure you son of a bitch, hum! Hang up the phone, Zhen Guoping heart complacent way.


    "It''s estimated that some dog blood will happen," Bai Yang thought with the phone.


    No matter what, go to know, anyway, my mother will not harm themselves.


    It''s easy for him to clean up. When the car drove into the city, he went to the luxury store, swiped a million cards, bought a suit of clothes, and replaced the robe that was incompatible with the world, which shocked a lot of people.


    With such a lavish manner, the shop assistant almost didn''t stick to him.


    Then he went back to his rented villa and killed the so-called Qingxiang teahouse.


    Although I had guessed what was going on, but poplar didn''t mean to be a beggar for himself. I didn''t mean to be a beggar. I didn''t want to pretend for Mao?


    His mother seems to have already reserved 301 in advance. When she came here and reported the number of the private room, a sister in cheongsam led him up.


    Came to the private room, empty, no one, he took out his mobile phone to call his mother and asked: "Mom, I have arrived, what is the matter?"


    "I''d like to introduce you to a girlfriend," Zhen Guoping said bluntly at the moment.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Baiyang knew it was so. Unexpectedly, such a bloody thing happened to him one day. He said in silence: "Mom, do you think your son is like a person who can''t find his daughter-in-law?"


    "Why are you still single now?" Zhen Guoping has no temper to the poplar.


    Although both parents ate kaihuiguo, as parents, they want their children to get married, which has nothing to do with being smart or not.


    "Well, you''re mom, you''re the oldest, but you have to let me know what''s going on with him? What kind of blind date am I The poplar has no language.


    "That''s just like the words. Listen up. The girl''s name is Wang Qingyu. She''s 24 years old. She''s a Harvard graduate student. She hasn''t been in love. Now she''s running her own company. The company''s market value is more than one billion yuan. She''s tall, long and sweet. In your young people''s opinion, she''s a goddess, and she''s worthy of you. Let''s meet you first. If you can Right there, you have to be more serious. I''m still waiting for my grandson. "Zhen Guoping said over there.


    "Tut, I started a company at the age of 24, with a market value of more than one billion yuan. It''s either open or has a long history. It''s not right. Mom, people will come to see me under such good conditions?" The poplar responded and asked.


    "My sister, who has a high vision and has no target, I just mentioned it. I didn''t expect that people would like to match up," Zhen said.


    "Mom, wait a minute. What''s the matter with your leadership? Which university leader has so much energy to make his sister have such a big battle? " Poplar surprised way.


    "I am now the Secretary of mayor Wang of the next city, and I have resigned from school"


    well, it turns out that the mayor''s younger sister is definitely an official of the second generation and has not run away. No wonder she has made such a big fortune as a girl at a young age.


    It''s no surprise that my mother can arrange such a blind date for herself. Kaihuiguo is not for nothing. It''s not easy to fool people.


    "Well, I''ll be a bully for a while," said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders, and he would spend his boring time.


    "People are not domineering. They have a good character. You have to hurry up. There are a lot of people chasing her..."


    Hang up the phone with my mother, and begin to wait for boredom.


    "Why didn''t Mao expect it at all?" Sitting alone in the private room, poplar looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    Time is not long, outside the door sounded footsteps, straight to the door to stop.


    Baiyang put up his lazy posture. No matter whether the dog''s blood or not, he still has to respect people at least. After all, people come all the way to visitwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Idea to sweep to the door, poplar slightly pick eyebrows, a total of four people came to the door, four are women. Behind the


    , the two is a bodyguard. He has short hair, dark glasses and black suit shoes. His eyes are very vigilant. There are also some kinds of things like springing sticks, pepper spray and so on.


    Well, not every bodyguard is qualified for a gun.


    There is a young girl with a ponytail walking at the back, wearing black business clothes, with a pair of glasses, smart eyes, petite, looks very cute, carrying two bags in her hand, which is estimated to be Secretary and so on.


    The most obvious is the woman in front.


    Poplar idea is very vicious, almost instantly get the data of the other party''s height of 1.72 meters, and wear a 5 cm white hattian height, only with that height, 80% of men have to give up!


    Big legs, peach hips, A4 waist, D milk volume, my God, this figure is enough devil.


    She has long hair and waist, combed a simple split, forehead, face, Danfeng eyes, eyes are very calm, but the aura is very sufficient.


    "White skin, white earrings, white necklaces, white shirts, white suits, white skirts, white silk stockings, white high heels, white tiger Everything with white has a grudge against her, right? This girl is definitely Wang Qingyu. Virgo doesn''t run away


    As soon as the idea sweeps, the other party''s everything has no escape in the poplar''s eyes, and immediately gives the definition.


    "Fish, you wait outside," said Wang Qingyu, who was white in addition to his hair.


    Her voice was quiet and pleasant, but it gave a sense of no doubt.


    This is a woman who is impeccable regardless of her figure and appearance. If you insist on describing it, it is a blooming white peony, noble but not cold and gorgeous, quietly blooming, simple and elegant, but people dare not to approach.


    In a word, the general man in front of her, can''t say three words have to run away.


    "I''m absolutely biological. My mother should have found me such a blind date." Bai Yang grinned in his heart.


    To be honest, although he was used to seeing too many beautiful women, he was also stimulated by the one outside the door, mainly because of his temperament and aura, which had never been seen before.


    "Good Mr. Wang," the girl with the bag answered obediently and stood aside.


    Two bodyguard like sunglasses stood on both sides of the door, motionless as javelin.


    Wang Qingyu is facing the door of the private room. His expression is a little softer. He reaches out and knocks on the door.


    There are waiters waiting in the private room. Before the poplar didn''t pay attention to each other, the other side practiced hermit and stood on the side, a pair of you can''t see me, I can''t see me.


    At this time, wearing a cheongsam looks sweet waiters open the door, see Wang Qingyu at the door, a little stunned, also was surprised to.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. The waiter, who was quite confident about himself, feels like an ugly duckling at this moment.


    "Please come in" good professionalism to let the waiter response, let the side slightly bow his head said.


    Wang Qingyu nodded with a smile, and stepped into the private room with long legs and graceful posture. Hentiangao knocked on the solid wood floor, making people hold their breath unconsciously.


    When the other side enters the door, poplar stands up with a smile and looks at each other.


    The two eyes meet and look at each other for a second.


    Poplar smile very calm, looking at each other''s mouth: "Wang Qingyu?"


    "It''s me. Are you poplar?" Wang Qingyu smiles and nods.


    She is smiling, smiling very gently, not domineering at all, and even seems very approachable. However, it gives people a faint sense of distance, which is the normal reaction of everyone after seeing strangers.


    As expected and my mother said, the character is very good, is the president but not overbearing.


    Tut Tut, I can''t meet those noble, cold, gorgeous and domineering female presidents in Mao''s novels. Is Chengdu deceptive?


    Bai Yang stepped forward two steps, opened a chair for her and said with a smile, "I''m Baiyang, please sit down"


    "thank you." Wang Qingyu nodded slightly and sat down gracefully.


    Baiyang returned to his seat, sat up straight, looked at each other calmly and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Longjing" Wang Qingyu said.


    Simple two words, it is like gold, but with her gentle smile, but people do not feel artificial at all, as if she should be like this.


    "A pot of Longjing, I''ll have a pot of Dahongpao, thank you," Baiyang said to the waiter.


    Teahouse, of course, it''s tea.


    "Just a moment, please." the waiter nodded away.


    Both of them put too much pressure on her. Not to mention Wang Qingyu behind her, she just "stuck" a million poplars on her body, which made the waiter unable to think of anything. The gap was too big. She also had to weigh her qualifications for money worship.


    "I don''t know about tea. Drinking Dahongpao just makes me feel rich in flavor." Bai Yang looked at Wang Qingyu and said with a smile.


    Wang Qingyu nodded slightly and said, "the function of tea itself is to relieve hunger and thirst, but later generations have added some meaningless meanings to it.""Oh? What''s the point? " Baiyang is dumb. He really doesn''t understand tea.


    "At the beginning, there was no such saying about tea. The ancients lived a hard life, and when there was not enough food to eat, they added leaves and bark to satisfy their hunger. Later, life improved, and tea was used as a drink after dinner, which led to the so-called tea culture," Wang Qingyu replied. (well, the stone talks nonsense, don''t take it seriously...)


    The two people met for the first time, and this was the beginning. There was no tit for tat, no fighting, no fighting, no competition, no tearing, no pressure, no all kinds of disagreements.


    No matter whether we know each other or not, since we have come here and met, we still need to have at least respect for people. This is the most basic moral problem in life.


    The kind of cross nose vertical eye can only be the mother-in-law, regardless of how bad a person is, men and women, encounter such things as blind date, in addition to the other side is really too bad, no one will show their bad side, online jokes, only entertainment public.


    "It turns out that the idea of the ancients may be very simple. If there is not enough food to eat, they should add leaves and bark to satisfy their hunger. Later, they may feel that they can cure diseases. Later, the literati who have no worries about food and clothing have sublimated the significance of tea. In fact, it is just ordinary leaves," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "You are a very pure person," Wang Qingyu nodded and looked at the poplar with a faint smile.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, poplar asks: "Why say so?"


    It''s rare that poplar can keep up with her rhythm, which suddenly changes the topic, and most people estimate it to be fragmented.


    "No affectation, on this point, 90% of the people are not as good as you," Wang Qingyu said with a light smile.


    Shrug, poplar looks at each other with questioning eyes, do not understand is not understand.


    However, Wang Qingyu stopped mentioning this incident. He looked at Jiang shidanton, who was not very impressive on his wrist, but was worth a million yuan. He said with a slight apology: "I have to catch a plane in three hours, and we still have about two hours to get to know each other."


    it is obvious that whether we can succeed or not depends on these two hours.


    Just about to say something, Bai Yang''s mobile phone rings. He looks at Wang Qingyu apologetically and smiles, indicating that he should answer the phone, while the other party indicates that he is welcome.


    The number is unknown. Bai Yang came to the window with his mobile phone and asked, "hello"


    "is this Mr. Bai, please?"


    "It''s me"


    "I''m Xiao Zhao from XX office. Your visa and ticket have been completed. Could you tell me where you are and I''ll deliver it for you"


    Tut, song Yitong''s efficiency is quite reliable. It was finished so quickly, and it took less than two hours. Although Baiyang has not applied for a visa, it probably knows that most people have to do it At least a week.


    "Help me to the front desk of Qingxiang tea house, thank you"


    "OK, I won''t disturb you"


    hang up, Bai Yang returns to his seat, looks at Wang Qingyu and says with a smile, "excuse me, by the way, where did we say?"


    Of course, he didn''t forget the previous topic. It was just a blind date. He had no experience and left the initiative to the other party.


    Obviously, Wang Qingyu is also a delicate heart, understands the meaning of Baiyang, thinks for a moment and takes the initiative to say: "for the meeting arranged by the elders, I am not against it. When I meet the right one, I can get along with each other, and it''s OK to talk about marriage. I am also a girl, and I also yearn for love. I dare not expect anything, but loyalty is basic in getting along with each other." Wang Qingyu was a little surprised. To be honest, she didn''t think that Baiyang would be so candid in terms of appearance, temperament, family and personality. She asked herself that she would not be inferior to many people. Under normal circumstances, the other party should try every possible means to meet them Close to their own, but the words of poplar, obviously did not like themselves.


    Of course, Wang Qingyu doesn''t know how to make up for some of the poplar''s hard to get tricks. He just stands up, reaches out his hand and says with a smile: "that''s good, I''m glad to meet you"


    "so am I." Bai Yang stood up and said.


    The two sides shake hands, one touch is divided, very insipid.


    "Then I''ll leave first, and hope you are happy." Wang Qingyu nodded.


    "May you find your own prince charming..."


    A so-called blind date, there is no dog blood, a simple conversation, has not yet started, this end.


    As the old saying goes, there will be thousands of passers-by in everyone''s life. Maybe some people should be special. The traces left in life will be longer. After time, all traces will be smoothed.


    Wang Qingyu leaves with people, but poplar is a little scratching his head, how should I explain to my mother? Say you screwed up? Can be sucked by chicken feather pole?


    Well, they sat together for a few minutes, and the tea hasn''t come up yet.


    Bai Yang didn''t leave. He had to wait for his visa and ticket. It was an hour after he got these things. He looked at the time on the ticket. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. Anyway, he just drove to the airportIt''s hard to understand the logic of the computer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    More than an hour later, Baiyang has already driven to Mordo International Airport. Bugatti finds a parking space to park for a few days. When he comes back, he doesn''t care about money or parking fees.


    In other words, he was willful enough to leave without even a piece of luggage.


    Song Yidao ordered him a luxury first-class cabin, a single room. According to legend, you can find a stewardess in the air. Hehe, I don''t know if it''s true


    The flight takes off at 2:00 p.m. to San Francisco International Airport, California, USA. the flight time is about 10 hours. When we get there, well, although it will take ten hours, it is still 12:00 today. There is a time difference.


    Come to the international port of entry and exit, because it is a luxury first-class ticket, privileges, do not have to queue up for security check, direct VIP channel, a beautiful girl to give him one-on-one security check yo.


    Tut Tut, looking at his clothes worth millions of dollars, my sister would like to yell at her husband c me


    The plane is still in the final adjustment, poplar came to the VIP lounge, fruit snacks and other waiters waiting, it is not too cool.


    He took out his mobile phone to browse the web. He saw that the sky was not on the side of the earth. He was almost out of touch with the world.


    "I''ll go, what''s the ghost of ten gigas, and I''m actually on the hot search list"


    when I saw a new word on the Internet, Bai Yang came to be interested in it. After some understanding, he was speechless. What can he say, he can only say that the current college students are too self willed.


    I''m not interested in the specific content of ten gigabytes. Just a phone call came in.


    It''s su Xishui, poplar eyebrows, I don''t know how that girl is now, said in Daxing''an Mountains, never met by phone again.


    "What''s the matter?" Poplar asked lazily.


    "Are you going to America?" Su Xi asked solemnly.


    Hey, I''m so angry. It''s none of your business where I go. You''re not my daughter-in-law. Baiyang said speechless, "do you have any opinion or what? No, how did you know I was going to America


    Dudu Dudu


    That end of Suxi water directly hung up the phone, poplar holding a mobile phone speechless, neuropathy ah, mindlessly asked a sentence without the following, made him inexplicable.


    Also did not care, Bai Yang continued to browse the web for more than ten minutes, someone came to remind him that he could board the first-class cabin in advance of the VIP channel, then put away his mobile phone and walked up.


    said that all the other big white poplars have been there. What''s more, they haven''t been abroad. They heard that a big nose has a taste for foreigners. He is wondering whether to prepare a bottle of perfume or something in advance.


    In an office in Beijing, there are more than ten people sitting in groups. The director of the ninth division, who was originally in Daxing''anling, sat in the main seat.


    "What do you think of poplar going to America?" The director looked at the sitting and asked.


    A few people here know the specific situation of Bai Yang. They are extremely interested in his trip. To a small extent, it is a matter for Baiyang alone, but to a large extent, it can be related to the national level.


    "Dozens of psychology experts have analyzed Bai Yang''s character. He is very free-going and has no clue. After discussion, we come to a conclusion that poplar is 75% likely to go to play. After all, he has no reason to go abroad, and the remaining 25% is only known by him "Yes," said a gray haired psychologist.


    Said equal to did not say, well, meet poplar so unreliable can not do.


    After thinking about it, the director said in a deep voice: "you all know the fierce relationship of Bai Yang. You can''t make any mistakes. Please inform our embassy and relevant personnel in the United States to be ready at any time. Once he has any situation, he will help at any cost at the first time."


    "understand" others immediately nodded and answered.


    At this time, Suxi water stood up and said, "chief, shall we send someone to protect the safety of poplar?"


    The director''s eyes stopped for a second on Su Xi water, shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary. We just don''t want him to have any mistakes, but we don''t want to restrict his freedom."


    it''s not sure who will protect who. The director didn''t say


    On the plane, in a separate luxury slot, poplar lying on the soft sofa, listening to music with headphones, more than ten hours of flight time, so boring to say.


    Then he thought about some unreliable things together with his brain hole. Would he encounter such dog blood things as hijacking? Can you fly a plane halfway into the Pacific Ocean?


    Hehe, if that''s interesting, I can''t do it. I guess I can''t live in such a situation


    In the boring waiting, all the people on the plane are in their places, and there are still a few minutes to take off. His habitual mind sweeps and his lips curl slightly. Wang Qingyu, who was dating with him two hours ago, was in the first class cabin.


    For this, he did not feel surprised, because in the teahouse, he thought to see Secretary Wang Qingyu carrying the bag inside the flight tickets.


    Anyway, this is not Bai Yang''s sister. He is too lazy to say hello. If his mother didn''t say a handful of excrement and urine, he would not even go on a blind date.The plane starts, then swish off and flies to the United States thousands of miles away.


    Boring ah, poplar press the call bell, more than ten seconds, there is a sweet looking stewardess knock on the door and ask: "Dear VIP, Hello, what service do you need?"


    "Well, I''m so bored by myself. How about you get me some melon seed drink, and then call a sister and make three of us to fight the landlord?" Bai Yang looks at each other and asks.


    When it comes to luxury service, the first-class stewardess are used to seeing rich people, but they have never seen such unreliable ones. After a second of amazement, they smile sweetly: "Dear VIP, I''m really sorry, we still have work"


    "well, give me melon seed drink." Bai Yang raised his mouth, although he knew he insisted on it again, the other side agreed, but he just didn''t insist. I''ll kill you ¡­¡­


    Then there was boredom and boredom. There was no dog blood on the way. Poplar ate two meals of air food, which was dozens of times better than those box lunch in economy class. Tut Tut, paralysis and money means hanging, and the plane can order food


    Ten hours later, the plane landed smoothly. They left after they got off the plane. They didn''t meet each other. It''s not that they were afraid of her. Maybe they thought they were following her.


    Airport exit, Aspen looking at the sky scratching his head, I especially where to go next?


    Well, he didn''t have any plans to come to America.


    "Hi, man, do you want to go?" A taxi pulled up in front of him and held out a black head to talk to him. It was birdsong.


    Let''s go. Baiyang opens the door and gets on the bus. Let''s leave the airport first.


    "Where to go?" Asked the black man.


    "Whatever"


    "..."


    It is estimated that the black brother was also Bai Yang''s unreasonable head to live in ye, stunned for a moment and then said: "brother, do you have no place to go or do not know where to go?"


    "I don''t know where to go"


    "ha ha, you''re asking the right person. My name is gitak, and I''m familiar with the whole of California. Every tourist attraction, University, hotel and hotel are very precious. If you don''t know where to go, I''d like to introduce some places to you. It''s absolutely fun to see..." Black man, open your mouth and come, right


    Did I ask you? Bai Yang is speechless. He has seen the eloquence of black people. He can speak more than Beijing movies. No wonder black rap is the best in the world.


    Stop him quickly, poplar asked, "by the way, where is the California Hotel? I''ll go there


    Well, that''s the impression of poplar on California.


    "Are you sure, man? It''s in the town of todo Santos, far away, less than 3000 dollars. It''s near the desert. If you want to appreciate the desert, you can go there "


    can''t you? A lot of crackling, poplars would like to sew the mouth of these guys.


    However, before that, Bai Yang was faced with an embarrassing problem, that is, he said that he came to the United States. Besides thousands of people''s paper, he had a dime from the United States


    He took out his mobile phone to search for something. His eyes brightened and he didn''t want to exchange money for dollars. He said to the black man, "no more California Hotel, take it to developed Valley"


    "ha ha, man, are you going to gamble? I''m familiar with that place, and I''m steady. "Black man''s eyes brightened, and the taxi flew up and seemed more excited than poplar.


    San Francisco''s developed Valley is the largest casino in this area. What else can I do to gamble there?


    The car left the airport and killed the developed Valley casino in the voice of Balabala. The first mock exam Lao Tzu''s wallet was when


    passed through a lane, and several big white noses were beating a black brother.


    Tut Tut, all the Chinese girls saw the good side of the United States. They worshipped foreign countries and worshipped foreign countries, but they did not see the chaotic side. They really thought that the moon in foreign countries was rounder than that in the local countries. All the way, the poplars encountered five fights and one small-scale parade.


    Baiyang opens the window of the taxi and throws out one wallet after another. He will crush the green card inside. He can make up for it by himself.


    Well, after counting the green bills in my hand, there are more than 3000 US dollars, which is the capital of Laozi. Look, my brother won''t give him gambling house to win.


    What, you said that winning too much would be done by the casinos? What''s brother here for? I''m here to make trouble. If I don''t make things big, how can we disturb the US FBI or something? Do not disturb them, how do you find their key department? Can''t find their key department, how can I find the place where they enlarge the guy?


    anyway, he is not a big deal. He is the one who trump your general turmoil. Just when you come to power, I''ll send you a gift.


    After a while, the black man took Baiyang to the developed Valley casino and took the money to take you away. Who would like to listen to you Balabala? Well, in the end, Baiyang didn''t even remember the name of his brother


    Tut Tut, it''s very dignified. I don''t want to make money for you today!


    After getting out of the taxi, Baiyang looks at the gate of the developed Valley casino and murmurs in his heart. He doesn''t have the excitement and consciousness to do something about it. He steps into the pastwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The business of developed Valley is very good. Although it is daytime, most of the parking spaces in the parking lot are occupied by vehicles, including luxury cars such as Ferrari and Porsche.


    "Tut Tut, this casino also believes in geomantic omen Noticing that there is a big lion sculpture on both sides of the grand gate of developed Valley, poplar can''t help but mutter.


    In China, such a situation is very common. Many large companies or banks have such sculptures, which are often left and right. If you pay attention to it, you will find that the mouth of the sculpture on the entrance side is open, and that on the other side is closed. The meaning is very obvious, only can''t we get in and out.


    But in the United States to see such a thing poplar is really unexpected.


    Around the entrance of the casino, there are more than ten strong men who are not good at a glance. They are all real guys with bulging waists.


    It''s normal that foreign guns are rampant.


    Although Bai Yang got off the taxi, no one looked down on him. He was a group of people. His $1.2 million worth of clothes had been exposed.


    This guy has money!


    Inside the door, a big, long legged white girl in a rabbit girl''s dress, her eyes brightened, she snapped out and stood beside the poplar. She opened her mouth and asked, "dear, are you here?"


    Do I know you?


    Bai Yang is speechless. The white girl with blonde hair and blue eyes is very attractive from a distance, but the heavy makeup makes the white poplar who is used to seeing natural beautiful girls feel a little diaphragmatic. She puts one finger on the other''s shoulder and says in a bird''s voice: "Hey, be reserved, don''t get my clothes"


    while talking, the other hand will give her a 100 dollar bill to her chest.


    Foreign countries on this point is not good, everywhere pay attention to tips, poplar also follow the trend.


    The rabbit girl took a look at the poplar, stood straight and said: "boss is the first time to come? I haven''t seen you before "


    well, tipping is the boss, which is too realistic.


    When a doorman opened the door, the poplar walked in with his hands in his pockets, opening his mouth and saying, "I often come here, but it''s you. It''s the first time that I see you. I don''t need to follow me. I''ll play by myself."


    "call me whenever you need to." the other party left a word and turned around and left, which was incomparable.


    It''s not like home. If you don''t pay attention to other people, they will go to the border.


    Although it''s daytime, it''s not the busiest time here, but the scene after entering can also be described by people''s voices.


    The waiters shuttle back and forth with drinks and drinks, and they can take what they want. These are free. In such a large casino, they don''t care about free drinks at all.


    Baiyang took a glass of juice at random and went to the place where the chips were exchanged. He dropped 3000 dollars and said, "three thousand chips, thank you"


    the black fat man behind the counter collected the money in a good way. He handed the white glove to the white poplar and handed him three black chips with a thousand Arabic numbers on them.


    "Have a good time"


    people don''t think they have enough money, but they send a blessing.


    I''ll be happy, but I''m afraid some people are going to cry.


    Don''t say, the casinos are formal. There are special introductions. There are two ways of entertainment. One is to gamble with the casinos. This kind of gambling depends on the individual and does not charge any fees. The other is that the introducers in the casinos should collect the draw. Of course, they can also choose to gamble separately with the casinos. This kind of gambling is just like smashing the field, and ordinary people don''t do it.


    Baiyang is ready to do this. Is it amazing that 3000 US dollars will come to the scene?


    As far as the whole world is concerned, there are many ways to gamble. Only you can''t imagine that you can''t gamble.


    In this casino, common are playing cards, mahjong, suoha and so on. The times are progressing. There are also various electronic gambling equipment. In short, you can always find exciting entertainment here.


    Poplar staggers to a gambling table, more than ten people and the banker gambling, um, gambling is the most common way.


    Once the idea is swept away, the banker is not a good thing. If there is a problem in the way of shaking the Dicer, there are problems with the table, the color cup with the stopper, and the Dicer itself.


    The crow is as black as a crow. You want to win money in casinos. That''s the bait people give you.


    A circle of people blush, thick neck, big and small roar non-stop, win excited chaos tremble, lose gnash teeth, continue to make efforts.


    Baiyang''s clothes are just human dollars, and it seems that this is the first time that you have come to such a place. The banker noticed it when he appeared. Tut, this kind of person doesn''t know the pain if he doesn''t kill a few knives. Oriental, you will lose today and your underwear will not be gray.


    Murmuring in his heart, imagining how much commission he could get in the end, the banker in the suit said with a smile: "buy it, the next game will start immediately"


    Baiyang found an empty chair to sit down, took a look, the biggest three six leopards were only 80 odds, randomly dropped 3000 US dollars chips, and then played with a glass of juice.


    People around surprised to see him, this kind of pressure leopard is to want money crazy?


    No one said anything, that kind of sarcastic dog blood picture did not appear, play their own."You want to make money out of leopards? I''ll give you a 665. I don''t know what kind of face you, an oriental, might look like when you see it? " The banker laughed in his heart.


    This is the most Populus in this game, and it will add up to more than 10000 US dollars.


    "Buy to leave, the answer will be revealed immediately," said the banker.


    Clattered a fussy shake, and then slapped on the table, the banker is very satisfied, with the feel of his hand that he shakes out of 665.


    Open up, open up!


    In a circle of people looking forward to the eyes, the color Cup opened.


    Hum


    A circle of people silent for a second, and then burst the pot, one by one staring at the poplar, all forget their own win or lose.


    After the color cup is opened, the three white dice are all six points upward, 666, leopard.


    How could that be possible!


    The body of the banker trembled for a moment, and the cold sweat was coming from his back. Clearly, it was 665. How did it become 666?


    "Good luck, a good start. Today I''m going to kill all directions!" Poplar looked at, grinning at the people around.


    To be honest, he feels very boring. His idea is just open. You don''t want to play in front of me. What points you want is not one of your own ideas?


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, there are so many pairs of eyes around, the banker can not pay, can only accompany.


    Three thousand dollar chips, 80 times the odds, suddenly turned into 240000 dollars. With the principal added, poplar had 24 more 10000 chips and three 1000 chips.


    In a monitoring room upstairs, dozens of screens reflect every corner of the casino.


    "Pay attention to this man. He crushed a leopard when he arrived. There must be a problem. If it''s a street sweeper, let him take away two million dollars. If not, take the necessary measures"


    a middle-aged white man in a decent suit pointed to a poplar on the screen.


    The so-called street sweeping is that the gambling experts go to various casinos to collect money. These people all know how to advance and retreat. When enough is enough, there will be nothing wrong. After all, it is normal gambling. But if you encounter a boss with a small heart and you don''t have a big background, you should consider yourself unlucky.


    The corner of poplar''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance, and the reaction of gambling house was all in his mind observation.


    He was here to make trouble. He pushed the $243000 chip on the 666 leopard. Looking at the banker, he said with a smile: "continue"


    the other people at the gambling table looked at each other, and then they all left. They knew that something was going to happen to them all the year round. They knew something was going to happen, so they had better get away from it.


    "Are you sure, sir?" The banker looked at the poplar and swallowed his mouth.


    It''s not much, but if it''s 80 times more, it''s nearly 20 million. As a small Dutch official, he doesn''t dare to gamble. Once he loses, he doesn''t know his body will appear in the foul ditch the next day.


    "Of course, hurry up, I''m very busy," Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    The Dutch official''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He knew that he had met an expert. He could open the door to do business. He could not do without gambling. Dozens of people were around to watch.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly extended his hand to the color cup.


    At this time, he was patted on the shoulder, turned around and found that he was a middle-aged, gaunt white man with gray hair.


    "You go down first. I''ll play with this gentleman. Does the gentleman mind?"


    The first half of the old man''s sentence is to Dutch officials, the second half is to poplar.


    "I don''t care, just hurry up," Bai Yang shrugged.


    The old man took his place and stood behind the gambling table. He looked at the white poplar with a smile. Then he grabbed the color cup and shook it at will. Then he put it on the table and said with a smile: "are you sure you want to open it? Now you can leave with the money "


    just shake it a few times, and the ghost knows it won''t happen.


    Baiyang knew that the other party was protecting the casino and his own face. He would rather eat a small loss and make himself take away 240000 yuan, but it was not his purpose to win money. He leaned on the soft chair, held his chest in his hands and looked at the other side with a smile: "buy it, leave it, the rules of the casino, open it. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose"


    "if you''re happy, guests", the old man said with a smile Open the color cup.


    Whoa!


    When the color cup was opened, there was a strange silence around for a second, and then it was boiling. One by one, they looked at the poplar like monsters.


    The old man behind the gambling table looks stiff. After the color cup is opened, three white dice and six dots face up, 666, leopard!


    The old man is a master. All the time, poplar has never touched the gambling table and gambling equipment. It is absolutely impossible to make a thousand. Then how can leopards appear again? The probability of two leopards in a row with the same person and the same gambling equipment is lower than that of buying lottery tickets, but he just happened!


    "Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. Will you go on, sir?"


    The old man motioned to his younger brother for nearly 20 million dollars in chips, and looked at him with a smile."Continue, I also pressure leopard, all, today''s good luck, I don''t know if you can come to a big three yuan," Bai Yang said with a relaxed smile.


    20 million chips, if you increase it 80 times, it will be 1.6 billion, and it is US dollars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    1.6 billion US dollars, that will be an astronomical figure, nearly 10 billion yuan of funds, enough to make countless people crazy.


    Developed Valley is just a casino in San Francisco. It can''t be compared with Las Vegas. If you lose $1.6 billion, it won''t go bankrupt, but it will definitely hurt!


    "Sorry," the old man shook his head and said with a smile,


    slightly raised his eyebrows. The white poplar was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Hall bet, the highest amount of 500000," the old man said with a smile.


    Around came a burst of laughter, poplar this gambling house novice''s nature suddenly exposed.


    OK, Bai Yang really didn''t pay attention to this stubble. He didn''t enter the gambling house before this. Blame him?


    With his mind turning, Bai Yang soon knows what the casino is playing. He has a limited amount of money to bet in the hall. If he wants to play big, he has to play alone with others. In this way, the other side has some means to deal with himself.


    Another thing is, if you don''t play alone with the other party, even if you win with the upper limit of half a million dollars, the other party will say that he has given a thousand dollars even if there is no evidence, and no one will say anything if he is killed by a random gun.


    After all, it''s not uncommon to play leopards and win money, but it''s not right for you to win continuously. No one is a fool. When gamblers get bad cards, even if they win a few, they can make themselves for various reasons.


    "I''ll change it into a check. I''ll stop playing," said Bai Yang, looking at the old man with a grin.


    This time, the other party is shocked. You don''t play cards according to the routine.


    Play an egg, poplar is not specially to win money, and you have to fight wits and brave ink, half a day to gamble money can find another way to do things.


    Everyone knows that casinos can''t be seen in such places. But when they open their doors and do business in front of so many people, you can''t force them to play. No, the old man has no choice but to let people change poplar''s chips into US dollar checks.


    "I''m not having a good time here," he shrugged, putting a check of nearly 20 million yuan in his pocket, then swaggered to the door.


    The whole hall is full of people waiting for the theater to look at each other and leave? Originally, they wanted to see a legendary game of smashing and gambling.


    As for casinos, this kind of place is full of good and bad people. Eight CDs are not a good thing. Baiyang has a check of 20 million US dollars, which is enough to make people envious. Some people follow Baiyang as if nothing happened, and their mind is clear.


    In a gorgeous room above the casino, there are five or six people gathered here. They are all the owners of this casino. In this kind of place, one person can''t play.


    "What do you think of this man?" It was a fat white man with a big nose. If you pay attention, you will find that this guy often appears on California TV stations, a famous philanthropist.


    "This person should not be sent by his opponent to smash the field, otherwise he would not stop so quickly"


    "there are really such lucky people in the world? Two leopards in a row


    "Can you pull it in and help us with our work?"


    All the people present were talking about poplar.


    "I just learned from the relevant departments that this man just flew from the east not long ago, so he should just come to play at will. We can''t win over the Oriental people, but we can''t let people go with us $20 million in vain. In this way, people can take the check back and break his hand," said an old man with white hair who has been silent on the side.


    No one makes sense, so do it.


    Twenty million dollars, for their casinos, the average daily income is almost so much throughout the year. If they are taken away by the poplar, they will be in vain. Maybe they have to take in a lot.


    Out of the door of the developed Valley, poplar secretly turned his mouth and cut, which is another set. I didn''t expect that such a bloody thing would happen to me.


    Then he was not polite. Before the orders of the owners of the casinos had not been issued, they felt inexplicable heartache, headache, and blindness. He said goodbye to the world.


    There''s not a good thing in the casinos. You deserve to die.


    As for what kind of disturbance the owners of the casinos will cause if they hang up, he will just dig the holes and bury them.


    Out of the gate of the casino, he picked up a taxi and said, "take me to Hollywood"


    before he checked the Internet, he found that the world-famous Hollywood and Silicon Valley are all in California.


    Well, he came up with a good idea, which is more direct and effective than making trouble in casinos. Moreover, the scene is absolutely explosive. It can not only attract the US FBI and other departments, but also the army, and even make California and even the United States popular in the world.


    We''re going to play big this time!


    Isn''t Hollywood fond of blockbusters? That uncle will give you to play a hot real blockbuster, which makes people tremble. The scene is absolutely shocking!


    "Well, do you want to visit Hollywood?" Driving is a white driver, looked at the poplar said, voice hard to hide excitement and disdain.Excited, I have made a lot of money along the way. What I despise is that people in the East are fond of chasing stars. I think this person also wants to see Hollywood stars.


    "Yes, I want to see this world-famous blockbuster venue," Bai Yang said casually.


    They go on this road, this road, behind the inexplicable accident, those who follow him with bad intentions, none of them have a good end.


    Open hanging life does not need to explain, to be honest, poplar this covers the square diameter within two kilometers of the idea is really too bug, in this range who want to disadvantage him is simply death.


    He was not a murderer, and those guys just because of their greed for a while, and gave them a bloody lesson. They didn''t kill people. They were totally different from those bosses in developed Valley who wanted to cut him off.


    No matter how the U.S. police uncle and traffic police uncle deal with the death of several owners in developed Valley and the traffic accident on the road, poplar took a taxi to Los Angeles, and then turned to Hollywood.


    You can see the huge Hollywood English name on the mountain over there.


    "Let''s get off here" has not really arrived in Hollywood, and Baiyang wants to get off.


    "Guest, are you sure you want to get off here? There is still a long way to go from here. I''m afraid it will take half an hour to walk there, "said the driver for the sake of Baiyang.


    "I''m sure I''ll get off here." Bai Yang paid the fare to get off the bus. Let''s go, man.


    Although he is here to do business, he doesn''t go to Hollywood to do business. In that way, he doesn''t know how many people will die. He asks himself that he is not a good citizen, but he will not deliberately harm ordinary people.


    All the way down the road, the idea extends out to avoid the sight of pedestrians and vehicles and camera observation, and then down the road to the huge Hollywood name on the mountain.


    Hollywood is full of stars, numerous tourists, and countless media attention all the time. Bai Yang thinks that Hollywood will soon become famous. Although he is famous enough, Hollywood will definitely become the number one in the world''s Internet search list!


    Away from people''s sight and camera equipment, poplar came all the way to the giant Hollywood name, and then disappeared into the world.


    When they came to Geduo village, they said hello to them, and then they ran into the forest with the bloody sword


    This is a very ordinary day, California, the United States, sunny, Hollywood is still like a high-speed machine in the production of his blockbuster.


    At 5:00 p.m., people around Hollywood who have been busy all day, dating, and wanting to go to the bar for a while are on their way.


    In a word, this day is no different from usual.


    However, on such a quiet afternoon, a roar suddenly came from the world-famous Hollywood, which had a huge name. It rang through dozens of kilometers!


    The terrible roar spread far and far away, and the glass of the building near the hill was smashed!


    The roar is comparable to thunder, attracting countless people''s attention.


    The mountain top is very high. The air quality is very good today. You can see it from far away.


    When people''s eyes look at that hill, all facial expressions freeze frame, mouth wide, a face of panic.


    "Oh, MAIGA!"


    "Oh, MAIGA!"


    This sentence is almost anyone who sees that mountain will send out the exclamation.


    On the top of the world-famous mountain, in the place of Hollywood''s great name, a terrible black bear stands there and roars!


    Black bear is huge, even if it is lying on its stomach, it is nearly 10 meters high, like a hill. It roars up to the sky, and its voice is like thunder.


    Bang!


    A big bang came, several letters of Hollywood name were smashed by the terrible black bear!


    Boom, boom


    The ground was shaking like an earthquake, and the black bear rushed down to Hollywood below.


    The trees could not stop the terrible black bear''s steps. The buildings along the way were smashed by his slap, and an abandoned car was trampled into discus!


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Which company is making big movies? It''s so real and shocking "


    " that''s alive, it''s true. Oh, MAIGA, how can there be such a big black bear in the world? The King Kong in the movie is not so big! "


    "No, it''s coming. Run!"


    "My God, where did that come from"


    "Hello, demons Is it nine? There are monsters. It''s in Hollywood. It''s not movies. It''s real. Come on


    It was boiling and panicking. An unprecedented bear appeared on the Hollywood mountain and rushed down to the bottom. Too many people saw this scene. The pictures taken by various mobile phone cameras were sent to the Internet at the first time, spreading the information to the world.


    On the top of the mountain, the poplar looked at the giant bear rushing down the mountain, and immediately he was smiling. Was the scene hot enough, strong enough and exciting enough? Dear American soldiers, you should hurry up. I have given you time. How much loss can be reduced depends on your efficiency."I don''t think it''s enough at one end. Anyway, there are two big guys lying there. I''m going to get it when this one is dead." Bai Yang sits in a humble place on the top of the mountain, ready to watch his own live blockbuster


    Do you think I can write about the protagonist and the gambling house? You''ve seen too much of that kind of bridge, I''m sorry to flash your waist again)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    It didn''t take much effort to get this black bear out of poplar. There are so many wild animals like this in the exotic Mihe forest. When you get to the beast, you can make it dizzy. When you come to the beast, you can wake it up with a handful of hair.


    As for the poplar close at hand, the black bear who wakes up can''t help him, and then the poplar slips away and runs to the other side of the world. If you have the ability, you can hit me


    Waking up, the angry black bear had no target on the Hollywood mountain, and, of course, rushed down the hill.


    After staying in the alien world for a few seconds, Bai Yang comes and takes a look. The black bear rushes down the mountain, and he begins to watch the play.


    The black bear living in the Mihe forest is wild and ferocious. It fights with other beasts all the year round. Its wounds infuriate it. Because it has changed a new environment for no reason, it is necessary to be mad.


    It is huge, just like a hill, a forward jump is tens of meters, the earth trembles, roar like thunder.


    All the way down the mountain, nothing can stop its steps. The low trees here are fragile in front of it, and they are crushed directly. It is only the beast that makes a galloping posture.


    The black bear roared down the mountain from the mountain. The target was too big. Countless people saw it and panicked.


    "My God, is that big black bear a prehistoric beast?"


    "It''s coming, run"


    seeing the big nose of the black bear shocked, panic spread, and the crowd fled in the opposite direction of the black bear.


    I''m not a fool. In the face of such a terrible black bear, I''m afraid the other party slaps him with his own small body, and I''m afraid he doesn''t even have slag left.


    People are as far away from the direction of the black bear as the tide, which can be described as tumbling.


    The black bear is bigger than the King Kong in the movie. It''s hard to imagine how much damage it will cause.


    Crackling, black bear all the way to crush many trees, a short period of more than 10 seconds, down from the mountain, a forward pounce, came to the road down the mountain.


    Boom, the ground trembled, the concrete road was smashed a big hole, debris flying, the ground has spider web like cracks spread.


    Roar! With a roar, the glass of the nearby buildings smashed and the ferocious eyes inspected, it rushed directly to the crowded Hollywood direction.


    "Civilians are innocent. I hope that too many people will not die. Forget it, we''d better give these big noses of the United States time to escape. If we kill ourselves, I''ll be no wonder"


    seeing that the black bear has appeared at the foot of the mountain, poplar murmurs.


    His purpose is not to kill people, but to create chaos and panic, to provoke the powerful departments of the United States, and then to borrow something. Well, he is too lazy to look for it.


    If you want to kill people, it is no exaggeration to say that with the idea that poplar can radiate two kilometers in diameter, you can kill all the people in the whole territory of the United States in time!


    The black bear came to the road and was about to rush forward, but it was still within the scope of the poplar''s mind. His head tingled, his body staggered and fell to the ground, shaking the ground.


    Get up, the black bear shakes his head blankly, don''t understand oneself for hairy brain bag ache, fierce big hair it is ready to rush to crowded place again, and then a burst of pain in the head.


    People fleeing from afar are shocked to see this scene. What is the terrible black bear doing? Do you do somersaults yourself?


    Roar!


    The black bear growled and could not understand why his head would sting forward. He was so angry that he rushed directly to a three storey building on the side.


    Bai Yang''s mind observed that there was no one in the building, and he left it to the black bear.


    Bang ~!


    With a loud noise, the three-story building was smashed and collapsed by the black bear, and the cement block flew out for hundreds of meters.


    Still not vent his anger, the black bear once again rushed to another eight story building.


    There are some people in there, and there are many. Baiyang doesn''t want those people to die in vain. Although the American people are all dead, poplar is not qualified to judge them on behalf of the God of death.


    The idea stimulates the black bear''s head again, and the other party stumbles, bumps into the building, and the building trembles.


    Inside the building, there were screams of panic. Some people covered their heads and shivered on the ground. Some even peed their pants.


    Who said crooked nuts have thick nerves? I''m still afraid of the terrible things.


    Black bear does not have too high wisdom, only for several consecutive unexplained brain tingling, but instinctively let him not move forward, but wantonly destroy the surrounding buildings.


    Roadside vehicles, it one foot into discus, green plants a slap into pieces, buildings in the poplar intentional manipulation, select those no one to destroy.


    In short, the black bear is still moving towards Hollywood, but it is under the control of the poplar rhythm, and no death has been caused. Injuries are inevitable.


    "Dog day, I''ve given you time to run for your life. Who''s special? I don''t care if I kill myself." Baiyang murmurs from the mountain, looking at the black bear''s wanton destruction below.


    There are some people who are not afraid of death. Some of them are brave enough to sneak in and take pictures of black bears with camera equipment.


    These guys deserve to die. Poplar doesn''t care about them.In just two minutes, the black bear advanced more than 200 meters and destroyed more than 10 buildings, the highest of which was only five floors. Many greening and vehicles were destroyed, and no casualties were found.


    And ahead, dozens of meters away, the black bear is about to enter the densely built area of Hollywood!


    Whoa, whoa


    Hollywood, a key place, is the focus of attention of the police. The alarm bell was so loud that dozens of police cars approached the black bear from all directions.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the U.S. police is still very high. They start to operate as soon as they find the giant bear and inform their superiors for feedback.


    Black bear''s goal is too big, especially when it appears, it roars to show its existence, which is impossible for individuals to ignore.


    The police chief, who was in charge of Hollywood, was drinking coffee leisurely in his office. The black bear growled, which made him shiver all over. The coffee that had just been brewed in boiling water was so hot that he bared his teeth.


    However, this is not the time to take care of being scalded. The first time I looked at the source of the sound through the window. I was stunned. My heart seemed to be held by someone. It was so terrible.


    An excited spirit, who reacted, took out his walkie talkie for the first time and growled: "quick, open the weapons depot, take the guys, mobilize all the police forces, and we must prevent that terrible black bear from rushing into Hollywood!"


    He had no time to think about how the black bear appeared. He only knew that once the black bear rushed into Hollywood, God knew what terrible casualties and losses would be caused.


    After the order went on, he couldn''t wait to report the situation to the higher authorities. At the beginning, they didn''t believe it. You teased me. A black bear appeared in Hollywood that was more terrible than King Kong. Do you really want to make a movie? Not only didn''t believe it, but also the director was scolded.


    He was very angry. He opened his mouth and spoke to the leader. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a few real photos. The other party had no voice. Then he was even more urgent than him and roared to stabilize the situation. He must not cause too much casualties and property losses. Then he should inform the army, the FBI and the Ministry of defense


    "Shepard, shit, go to your M''s egg, how do you let me stabilize the situation?" The director who hung up the phone scolded and rushed out in a hurry.


    The black bear only appeared for a minute or two. It was destroyed all the way to Hollywood. It was hundreds of meters ahead, and was surrounded by police cars coming from all directions in the crowded area of Hollywood.


    One by one big nosed policeman took out a gun and pointed to the black bear that had been destroyed all the way, paralyzed what to do next? Let the other side down and surrender?


    "What are you waiting for? Shoot, shoot The chief, who was in a police car, roared at the walkie talkie.


    You''re here to die.


    When you get the order, shoot, bang, bang, the bullets are pouring down on the huge black bear like raindrops.


    However, it was useless. The pistol provided by the police could not even pierce the skin of the black bear. Instead, it was infuriated. Even the black bear forgot to prick its head, and rushed directly to a group of policemen.


    On the mountain, Baiyang threw a Zhuang Qi pill into his mouth, and said with a smile: "well, brother, you have enough time to prepare, I don''t care about the next thing"


    a group of police hiding behind the police car, facing the black bear like a hill, shrinking their eggs, shooting and retreating.


    Boom!


    Black bear one forward, like the top of the mountain, two police cars were directly pressed into discus, there are a few unfortunate urge to pressure into meat mud.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The gunshot was loud and hit the black bear. In addition to breaking some hair, the bullet stuck in the thick bear skin and failed to penetrate directly.


    Roar!


    The giant bear roared, and the police around him were shocked and dizzy. Some of them lay on the ground bleeding from seven orifices, which killed the black bear.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Black bear slapped, a police car was directly photographed flying, inlaid in a building wall, seized a policeman and threw it into his mouth to chew.


    Puff, the black bear spits out the meat in his mouth, paralyzing the earth people, and it''s not delicious


    "My God, it''s terrible"


    "King Kong is not so terrible"


    "where are our superheroes? Stop it, captain? What about Tony? What about the black widow? Eagle eye? What about Hulk? Where are you? "


    The people watching from afar were terrified and prayed for their heroes to come to the rescue. However, I saw too many movies


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the host of CNN. Now we''ve interrupted our interview with Hollywood stars. Now we''re going to broadcast a real scene you can''t imagine. It''s not a movie. It''s a real event in Hollywood. I''m on the scene, and a terrible black bear suddenly appears. Is the biochemical crisis coming or is it back to prehistory? Now let''s look at the real picture... "


    A host who was interviewing Hollywood stars snapped at the camera. He was so excited that he was going to be famous! The world''s most famous Hollywood stars were put aside.Numb you have not finished, blind BB what ah, we want to see the real picture.


    In front of the TV set, the audience who heard the exclamation around them scolded in their hearts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    A terrible black bear appeared in Hollywood for no reason, no less than dropped a missile here, saw too many people, panic spread.


    This is the place where the media focuses. When the black bear appears, TV, Internet, radio and other channels will report at the first time, and countless pictures and images will be sent to the Internet, which makes the situation extremely spread.


    Unlike some North Korea, the United States needs the approval of the relevant departments to report anything. If such a thing happens in a certain North Korea, I''m afraid that no information can be seen on the television network media except those who have witnessed it.


    The black bear roared wildly, and hundreds of police shot, but they couldn''t kill it. Instead, it aroused its ferocity.


    One by one, police cars were smashed, one by one they were shot dead and chewed.


    This horrible and bloody picture is more shocking than the best Hollywood blockbuster. All the people who witness it scream and fear.


    The angry black bear rushed all the way to Hollywood.


    Boom, a loud noise came, the landmark building in Hollywood square was hit by a police car, the vehicle exploded, and the debris was everywhere.


    In a few minutes, dozens of policemen died and the buildings were destroyed too much.


    "Quick, kill it, stop it, hit it with a car, and it can''t be so rampant anymore," the police chief in charge of the Hollywood film roared at the walkie talkie.


    His inner fear and despair, such a thing happened, the director of his end.


    No matter why the black bear appears, the loss of casualties and a series of consequences are not affordable to him.


    Driving into that horrible guy? Are you kidding? Director, you can do it! You can do it!


    The police who got the order scolded in their hearts. They retreated, searched for cover and opened fire, and ran without turning around, which could be regarded as worthy of their clothes.


    Dudu Dudu


    The director rang out from the car phone in the police car. After the connection, a serious voice came from the opposite side and said, "I am the national security agency of the United States. I have learned about your situation and will take over the incident in an all-round way. Now, you should stop firing on the bear, organize the police to maintain the law and order in Hollywood, cover the evacuation of personnel, and minimize the casualties as far as possible, The fire department and other departments are rushing to support. Remember, your mission is to evacuate Hollywood personnel! "


    The other side of the phone crackled and said that he didn''t give the director time to hang up.


    "Thanks, the leader has made an arrangement at last." the director was relieved. He didn''t dare to face the terrible black bear. It''s OK. It''s none of my business.


    Then, the director quickly issued an order to keep the police away from the black bear. The horn on the police car sounded to remind the crowd to evacuate.


    There are countless alarms around Hollywood, and all sides are supporting in this direction.


    This situation came too suddenly and too vigorously, which shocked many American magnates. They had to stop what they were doing and hold an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    This is not an ordinary black bear, this is a guy more terrifying than King Kong in the movie. Its appearance indicates what is unknown. Its research value is unprecedented and its influence will explode the world.


    ''s ousted Austrian sunspot had to hold an emergency meeting with trump general, at the White House, with the summit meeting between the Ministry of defense of the United States, the national security agency, FBI, special event research departments and so on.


    "This is a disaster, it will cause huge loss of life and property, we must stop this disaster!" Said the head of the national security agency.


    "If the black bear appears too suddenly, it will threaten the instability of the whole country. The Ministry of defense will intervene in it, and the army is on its way," the Ministry said.


    "This is a sudden special event, and the FBI will mobilize most of its resources to investigate the truth of the matter"


    "it is suggested to capture the black bear alive, it has great research value..."


    "I and the trump Council will give a speech to appease the public and minimize the impact of the situation." O''heizi spoke.


    "at this critical moment, we must unite in all aspects. The situation of black bears is serious. When we deal with black bears, we must prevent other countries from participating in it." trump is also speaking shortly.


    After an urgent discussion, within five minutes, a definite plan was put forward.


    First, the FBI will investigate the truth of the matter. Second, the Ministry of defense will block that area, customs and other places to prevent the spies of other countries from getting anything from the black bear. Third, the Ministry of defense and the national security agency will work together to deal with this matter to minimize the impact.


    Finally, black bear wants to catch alive, it has inestimable research value!


    The U.S. is in action and the national machinery is working.


    At the same time, this situation is too strong. It happens again in Hollywood, a place of media attention. The appearance of a super terrifying black bear was first known by the world''s major powers. After emergency confirmation of the authenticity, they were all shocked.


    The polar bear Empire, which was against the United States, immediately spoke to the whole world and even put pressure on the United States. The statement said: the United States, you are actually engaged in biochemical research secretly, creating monsters and endangering human security. This is immoral. We should give the whole world a statement, publish the black bear, and accept the world''s investigation!Well, polar bear, this is to discredit the United States at the same time, also want to get something from the terrible black bear.


    The Hawks have also made speeches and put pressure on them. The United States is inhumane. They are actually engaged in biochemical research. This is irresponsible to all mankind. We must give an explanation.


    Then Japan, China, hardness, Australia and other big countries all have similar speeches. In view of the black bear incident, you must give the world a statement!


    Anyway, in a word, just one meaning, regardless of how the terrible black bear appeared, you don''t want to close the door and do it yourself.


    Among them, Bangzi''s speech is the most funny. The black bear belongs to our country, and the United States must hand it over to us


    At present, the largest terrestrial creature on earth is an elephant. However, the elephant in front of the black bear is just a chicken in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s not right to think about it with its buttocks. You are going to do something in America.


    The reason for such pressure is that these countries feel the pressure. Has the United States mastered the unthinkable genetic biotechnology? This has to be clear!


    Spy agents of various countries are in action, and many invisible super consortia are also in action. If we can find out the gene of the black bear!


    Black bear is just an animal, yes, but it is too big to attract the attention of high-level countries all over the world.


    China, the capital, a secret meeting room, a circle of big men sitting in groups.


    "A terrible black bear has appeared in Hollywood, USA, which is beyond the current cognition of human beings. This incident must be made clear. If they really master the terrible genetic science and technology and create more such horrible creatures, it will trigger a new mode of war in the whole world!" The head of the Ministry of Defense said in a deep voice.


    Yes, if the U.S. really masters the manufacturing method of that kind of terror creature, I''m afraid the traditional war mode will have to be rewritten. When fighting a war, it''s very environmentally friendly to invest such horrible creatures in your country, right?


    "We will join forces with other world powers to put pressure on the United States, and they must give a statement!" The head of the foreign ministry said solemnly.


    In the calm atmosphere, the director of the ninth division frowned and said: "comrades, I have to say a situation. Poplar flew to the United States yesterday and landed in San Francisco, not far from Hollywood. Then he went to Hollywood, and then the black bear appeared. I don''t know if this is a coincidence. What do you think?"


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier "


    people who sat down again were shocked. If the black bear was caused by poplar!


    But how did he get it?


    I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine.


    There is no fool in this world. Smart people can judge many things from some clues.


    "I have two suggestions. First, talk to Bai Yang directly and ask if this incident has anything to do with him. Second, make preparations and mobilize our people to protect him. Even if he has nothing to do with the black bear incident, there can be no mistake. Hollywood will soon become a place of right and wrong." Someone suggested at this time.


    "Yes!"


    No one had any objection, and it was passed unanimously.


    But the question is, who will talk to Bai Yang?


    Hollywood, sunny, mountain, poplars stare at the panic of Hollywood, this is a real blockbuster directed by himself.


    "Is it big enough? There are armed helicopters coming over from the horizon. "The white poplar threw a strong spirit into his mouth, and his heart muttered.


    In the sky, the buzzing sound came, one armed helicopter after another came.


    He had expected this to happen, and that was exactly what he needed.


    The black bear is only a bear, and it will be caught. It is more likely to be captured alive. After all, it is facing the whole United States.


    "Next, the U.S. will certainly conduct an all-round investigation. I came all the way from San Francisco. I asked myself that there was no image data left. The traces were handled very clean. The US national machine operation investigation will not find me!"


    Although he was confident that he would not be afraid of the American people''s means, he took out a small bottle from his arms and threw a yellow pill into his mouth.


    Then, miraculously, the body of poplar expanded a circle, became a muscular man, his skin became dark and shiny, and his facial expressions changed dramatically.


    In less than half a minute, he became a black man, and his mother did not know that.


    Yi Rong Dan, a kind of auxiliary pill in Xue family treasure house, can change skin color and appearance freely after taking it. If you don''t take antidote, this state can last for three days, enough!


    "Armed helicopters have appeared, I should also act." poplar clapped his butt and stood up.


    Holding a worn-out wallet in his hand, there is a green card of American residents, which is the image of him!


    Do you really think he''s not ready to wait for the Americans to check?


    (I can only say that the protagonist is paving the way for himself...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Hollywood was in panic because of the appearance of a black bear. Countless police and fire fighters rushed here to pull up the cordon and evacuate the crowd.


    Buzzing loud, one after another armed helicopter rushed here, the sun that a group of cold steel machinery hovering in the sky, shocking.


    The United States of America has become an attractive place to go to Hollywood.


    The terrible black bear is still rampant, one car after another is smashed and flattened, and the buildings are destroyed all the way. Its destructive power is ten times more efficient than a professional demolition team


    "Report, sir, we have arrived at our destination. Please instruct a heavily armed US captain to contact his superiors with a communicator on the helicopter.


    Through the window of the plane, he could not help but feel shocked when he saw the roaring black bear in the street below.


    The "send the real-time picture back" end immediately gives instructions.


    Although the black bear had been seen through other channels, when the gunship helicopter sent the black bear back at close range, all the people who saw there were breathing air.


    It''s terrible. I''m afraid the Hulk will be killed by the black bear when he comes.


    After the shock, the people at that end were excited. The terrible black bear will have immeasurable research value!


    So he gave instructions again and said, "we must kill the black bear until we have to. Use tear gas to stop the black bear from moving forward, so as not to cause casualties. We need to live to get rid of it with powerful anesthetics."


    "Understand!"


    The commander in charge of close combat answers and gives instructions immediately.


    More than a dozen armed helicopters hovered in the air dozens of meters high, lined up in front of the black bear. In the sound of whizzing, smoke bombs were fired out and fell around the black bear. The pungent smoke rose and suddenly the whole street became smoky.


    Poof


    Obviously, the black bear didn''t like the taste very much and sneezed a lot.


    Armed helicopter in front of it is just a bigger bird. In the smoke of tear gas, the black bear man stood up, roared up to the sky, jumped suddenly, and dashed tens of meters high, flying across the air, and slapped.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, an armed helicopter was directly smashed by him!


    A black bear smashing an armed helicopter landed on the top of a five story building, which nearly collapsed.


    This picture was too shocking. The black bear rushed to smash the armed helicopter and transmitted it to all corners of the world through the Internet media. All people who saw this scene felt as if their hearts had been pinched.


    Where did such a terrible creature come from? I''m afraid only the superheroes in Hollywood blockbusters can deal with it?


    "Stop it, don''t let it rush into the crowd that hasn''t been evacuated. You can fire, but don''t kill it!"


    The command post who saw this scene through the video immediately gave instructions.


    At this time, the terrible black bear is only a few hundred meters away from the dense crowd in Hollywood. Although the police and fire fighters have tried to organize the evacuation, there are too many people in Hollywood and the time is too short. The crowd just retreats and fails to leave this area. Once the black bear rushes into the crowd, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Understand!"


    The commander on the scene had no time to grieve for the gunship and the people on it. He immediately ordered the fire to stop the black bear from moving forward.


    Dada, the helicopter armed personnel opened fire, small caliber bullets poured out, hit the black bear.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear roared with anger in his voice. Although these small caliber bullets can''t kill it, they also hurt.


    In the roar, it jumped up again, the building collapsed under its feet, empty and wanted to smash these annoying flies.


    However, the armed helicopter pilot learned a lot, before the launch of many, operating helicopters to avoid, the black bear failed to achieve the goal.


    When the black bear fell to the ground, dozens of snipers with special sniper guns took aim at the black bear.


    The sniper guns in their hands are not ordinary bullets, but special syringes with powerful anesthetic bullets. They fire bang bang, and the needle sticks into the black bear, and the powerful anesthetic enters its body.


    Although the black bear is terrifying, it has no solution to the powerful anesthetic of human beings. It can''t control its body after jumping for two minutes.


    At this time, the ground forces have also arrived here, one by one heavily armed American soldiers occupy all the key points, streets, surrounding buildings, guns aimed at the street shaking black bear, to prevent accidents.


    For this black bear, the United States sent a ground and air force composed of thousands of people.


    The black bear is under a powerful anesthetic and is teetering and ready to fall.


    "Great, the terrible black bear is about to be subdued"


    "no matter how powerful the beast is, it can''t be equal to the weapon of human beings"


    "I''m going to make a big movie with this black bear, and I''ll call it bear haunt three..."


    The crowd cheered and discussed in the distance, witnessing a real horror scene 100 times more exciting than a 3D cinema.Huaxia, somewhere in the capital, in the eyes of a circle of big men, Su Xishui called the poplar.


    To be honest, although she is an elite soldier who has experienced many battles, she is still under great psychological pressure when she is looked at by the big men around her.


    The reason why I chose her to talk to Baiyang was that she had many contacts with Baiyang before, and acquaintances were easy to deal with.


    However, after some emergency preparation, the signal encryption means are all used. After the phone calls in the past, the prompt is that the user you dialed is not in the service area


    "Report to the leaders, poplar''s phone can''t be dialed," Su Xi said.


    In the heart scolds the poplar not to be reliable, all when you play what missing.


    A circle of big men look at each other.


    Although they know that poplar often lost contact, 90 percent of the time can not get through to the phone, but at this time can not contact the poplar also feel a lot of egg pain.


    Baiyang is going to do something, something big, something more exciting than the presence of a bear. All the things about his identity have been put on the other side of the world. Mobile phones are definitely not allowed to be carried on. What if the electronic signals are found.


    When people all over the world were attracted by the terrible black bear, he opened his mind, avoided people''s sight and all the cameras in his range, sneaked down the mountain, and then walked into the panic crowd in Hollywood.


    Everyone is attracted by the black bear, pad feet to see the black bear in the distance of the isolation zone, for his appearance did not notice at all.


    "Wow, the black bear is too big, too terrible, too exciting, too cool." on the edge, a white youth trembled with excitement.


    "I feel like I want GC. This is the most shocking picture I''ve ever seen. He is real!" a middle-aged woman said


    You guys have never seen the dregs of the world. A black bear is so shocked. Cut, this kind of thing has been seen more and more, so it is.


    He pretended to watch the soldiers catch the black bear. The poplar thought was sent out, and the pictures within two kilometers in diameter were printed into his mind. Then he noticed a building in front of him. His eyes narrowed and his heart had an idea.


    "Wow, it''s so shocking. If you have a close contact with the black bear, then the exciting things will be worth dying." the white poplar opened his mouth and provoked the emotions of the people around him.


    Sure enough, this sentence attracted the interest of a group of people around. Unfortunately, no one dares to cross. The police and soldiers with guns are guarding this side.


    As he yells, he observes with his mind, so that the camera can''t take pictures of himself, even the mobile phone camera in the hands of people around him can''t capture him. The idea directly destroys the bird for him


    Quietly to the observed building in the past, passengers did not pay attention, he entered the building, and then down the stairs to the third floor, leaving no trace.


    On the third floor, he opened a room directly.


    Inside the room, by the window, a heavily armed black soldier was aiming his gun at the black bear in the street, but now he is lying on the ground "asleep".


    There are more than ten soldiers like this building, which are distributed in different places, and there is one next door.


    Bai Yang lifted the soldier who had been killed by this idea to the ground, cleaned it up a few times, and replaced his equipment with his own. The clothes he changed and the naked soldiers were directly thrown into the alien world. Nature will help him erase all traces.


    After taking another Yi Rong Dan, he suddenly became that big soldier''s appearance, and then he took a gun and pretended to lie down on the window and aim at the black bear.


    In doing so, he wanted to infiltrate the U.S. military base to "borrow" things. Although there were many ways, he liked such a simple and crude way.


    Despite the horror, the black bear lay down and fell to the ground with its huge body like a meat mountain.


    Seeing the black bear on the street, the onlookers cheered and excited. Evil can''t defeat justice.


    If you don''t know how many people in Hollywood want to die, you don''t want to die.


    "Attention from all sides, the black bear has been subdued. Quickly move closer to the black bear to prevent accidents"


    instructions from the head are coming from the headset.


    Then go, poplar does not matter, carrying machine gun turned out.


    Outside crackling footsteps came, others appeared from all over the place, converged, and came downstairs towards the black bear lying on the ground.


    "Oh, MAIGA, it''s so shocking. I didn''t expect that our mission was to deal with such a terrorist"


    "yes, it''s much more exciting than watching a movie in the cinema"


    "Shh, don''t talk, there''s plenty of time to watch it later"


    along the way, Bai Yang''s "comrades in arms" whispered.


    He didn''t speak, ran with those people and took Yi Rong Dan. Just like the previous one, no one doubted his identity, and it was useless to doubt. Poplar had already observed their special communication signals with ideas and got a thorough understanding.


    "Watch out. There will be a large transport vehicle coming to take the black bear. We need to escort along the way."Gather around the black bear, the officer gives the order to the white poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The broken street was in a mess, and the giant bear fell to the ground. His huge body attracted countless people''s attention.


    As the sun set, the night began to cover the earth, but no one left. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the huge black bear. The flash lamp kept flashing, recording every detail of the black bear.


    If it wasn''t for the police and the army holding guns to set up the cordon, I''m afraid the crowd would have rushed to take a picture with the bear.


    Armed helicopters are still hovering in the air, armored vehicles have been driven around the black bear.


    Waiting for the arrival of the large transport vehicles, a group of so-called experts first arrived here, circling around the giant bear, rather than uttering an exclamation.


    Wrist thick rope, steel chain will tie the black bear into zongzi, which is still under the premise that the black bear is anesthetized.


    "He meow, when to go back, whet haw''s letter or not, I''ll give you two more." the poplar with gun in both hands seemed a little boring.


    It''s just a black bear. It''s a big deal.


    He and a team of soldiers were on guard to prevent the crowd from approaching. They had already fired several warning shots.


    It has to be said that people all over the world are virtuous and like to watch the excitement.


    Obviously, the high-level of the United States attaches great importance to the black bear. Rao is a country with high degree of freedom, but even the media are not allowed to get close at this time. At most, they are allowed to shoot far away.


    The cameras of TV stations and media are like long guns and short guns.


    More than an hour later, a large transport vehicle, with 36 wheels and two cranes, put the bear on the car and covered it with a huge tarpaulin, which blocked people''s sight.


    "Close up!"


    At the command, the army began to integrate.


    Poplars and five big nosed soldiers boarded an open SUV and escorted the large van out of Hollywood.


    There are thousands of soldiers escorting the black bear, and there are armed helicopters hovering in the air, so no one will die.


    There''s no army here. Naturally, there''s a police finish.


    On this day, Hollywood became famous, and the whole world was paying attention to it. However, no one knew that all this was just an idea made by Bai Yang.


    At night, the motorcade lined up in a long line. Baiyang didn''t know where the destination was. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    "My God, that bear is too big, I''m afraid only Hulk can fight it"


    "man, I don''t think Hulk can do anything with him"


    "but he was subdued by us"


    "how can such a huge black bear appear? Where did you come from? "


    "Hey, these are supposed to be things that scientists need to study..."


    On the bus, several soldiers were excited about the discussion. There was no way. The big black bear could not calm down.


    "Why? Why don''t you talk, crook A white soldier with a big nose patted him on the shoulder.


    The man who is easy to bear is called crook.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Aspen lowered his head to wipe his gun and said hoarsely, "I have a cold, my throat is not comfortable"


    the shape and appearance can be easy to look, but the voice is not good, so poplar can only be so careless.


    "Wow, that''s very lucky for you. When you go back, look for lilina to show you, and take care that you don''t want to get rid of your cold," the man said with a smile.


    God knows what lilina is, poplar is too lazy to answer.


    The army escorted the black bear to an unknown place, but the situation has not subsided. It should be said that it has just begun.


    Many countries in the world have denounced the United States for doing biochemical research, and asked the United States to give an explanation and release the black bear. Otherwise, it will not be over. You are joking about the life of all mankind!


    It''s painful for the black spot who is about to step down. I''m going to step down and I''ve had a series of accidents. Not long ago, the loss of data in the "stupid" system has not finished. Now there''s a terrible black bear incident. I''m especially aware of it.


    Although black friends don''t know anything, they also use a tough attitude to argue with various countries. It is absolutely impossible for black bears to hand them over. Without such a thing, do you really want to make a big movie?


    Don''t worry about any excuse. The nonsense is that the US foreign ministry will have to work overtime tonight.


    At the same time, the top biology experts of the United States gathered in an emergency to rush to the secret research base. Then the fate of the black bear was that the mice did not run away.


    Then the U.S. FBI is also in action to investigate the origin of the black bear.


    However, after a circle, people were confused. The black bear appeared on the mountain in Hollywood and "seemed" to appear out of thin air. There was no trace in other places. This is so unscientific!


    Then every corner of the hill was nearly dug three feet, and they found a clue to the wool.


    Baiyang is very clean with his traces. Even the legendary FBI in the United States can''t find him in a short time.


    In short, the origin of the black bear will eventually become a mystery. Countless scientists and biologists can not think of the specific origin even if they want to break their heads.It''s boring to escort the black bear. There are no accidents on the way. There will be no one who has no eyes at this time.


    More than two hours later, their motorcade entered a tunnel. When they entered the tunnel, the armed helicopter left, but the motorcade did not cross the tunnel. On the way, one side of the tunnel split and the motorcade turned in. They continued to advance underground for more than ten kilometers. When they saw the sun again, they were already in a mountainous area.


    "What the hell is this, motherfucker?"


    After coming here, poplar was shocked. If he didn''t come here in person, ghosts would know that there was a secret base in this place.


    When they came here, there were thousands of armed troops waiting in this place. Even Baiyang saw several American faces that often appeared in the Chinese News broadcast.


    "It''s like a research base here?" The idea extends out, poplar eyebrows a pick.


    This area is so large that his ideas can''t be completely covered. There are maze like buildings built in the mountain, and his ideas can''t be ended in the deep underground.


    Tut, I seem to have caught a big fish?


    Although he thinks so, Bai Yang is a little disappointed that it is obviously only a biological research base, not a weapons and equipment research base. Besides many soldiers stationed, there is no big guy he wants.


    He''s just a big soldier now. Just do what he''s told.


    The black bear was taken away. They completed their mission. After the handover between the chief and the people here, there was nothing for them to do. They went back where they came from.


    That''s exactly what I want.


    Bai Yang remembers this place, and he must come here to visit it when he has time.


    "You must study something through the giant bear. If I come to you at that time, you will have no achievement. If I don''t destroy this place, I will waste so much time"


    I murmured in my heart that this army left from the underground passage.


    After completing the mission, the atmosphere on the way back was obviously relaxed. The soldiers talked about everything, but the black bear was the most talked about.


    Along the way, poplar was drowsy. After more than three hours, he smelled the smell of the ocean, and his spirit was shocked. He knew that his destination was coming.


    Turning over a small hill, a gate appeared in front.


    This is the name of this place. It is built on a seaside military base. On the sea, poplar can see one warship after another, and even an aircraft carrier. There are no submarines running underwater!


    On the other side of the airport, under the searchlight, armed helicopters and fighter planes were in perfect order.


    "I really want to empty this place," said Bai Yang, but he knew it was unrealistic.


    After returning to the base, after the roll call, the weapons were put into storage, disbanded and went back to rest. After all, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening.


    However, after the dissolution of the poplar tangled, what should I do next?


    "Hi, kruck, what do you think? Go on, we don''t have anything to eat when we''re late, because today we''re on a mission, and we''re having extra meals." a friend patted poplar on the shoulder and said.


    No matter what, when we do something later, the poplar is no longer entangled and smiles and says nothing.


    The man looked at the poplar in doubt, thought he was strange, and said, "kruck, you are not scared by the bear, are you?"


    "It''s quite frightening. I haven''t reacted from that fear yet," said Bai Yang.


    "It''s OK. After eating, I''ll accompany you to see a psychiatrist." the guy said friendly.


    American food poplars can''t get used to it. After eating a little symbolically, they didn''t go to any psychiatrist. They beat around and found their own dormitory. After washing, they lay in bed in a daze.


    This is a four person discussion. The other three are very excited about the black bear. They are so excited that they can''t sleep. They are so noisy that Bai Yang simply "helps" them to sleep.


    "There are two weapons depots within the scope of your mind. No matter what, you can do something directly. Even if you are crazy about the US, because of the black bear, you are already exciting enough. I don''t mind if you are stimulating a little bit!"


    At two o''clock in the morning, poplars kicked aside the quilt and stood up and muttered. With a silent ring of fingers, the idea extended to 360 degrees. Everyone within two kilometers in diameter fell into a deep sleep!


    It doesn''t count, but any electronic equipment, camera, radar and computer are all damaged. The idea is to go deep into the equipment and destroy the components!


    Flash disappeared for a moment and then appeared again. With the bloody sword in hand, the mind control flew out and directly stabbed into the ground, regardless of whether you are the communication cable or the cable, all of them will be cut off!


    For a few minutes, the place fell into a strange silence!


    "Work!"


    Poplar kicked open the door of the dormitory, came outside, and went directly to one of the weapons depots.


    Ooh!


    As soon as poplar left the dormitory, there was a loud alarm in the distance.I wipe, the efficiency is very high, so soon found something wrong, poplar speechless, did not stop the pace to the equipment depot.


    The shrill alarm sounded through the night sky and disturbed the rest of the base. The noise came from the distance. Only this silent place was like a ghost land


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The army is the most important weapon of our country. As a military base, we can imagine how tight various defense means are.


    In the middle of the night, the personnel on duty who are responsible for the supervision of the electric power in the base are of good quality and do not doze off. They make a cup of coffee to refresh themselves and pay attention to the operation of the power monitoring equipment.


    In the area where poplar is located, the first time the power is cut off, the alarm sounds in the monitoring room.


    "What''s the matter? The power outage has paralyzed most of the bases!" The mind of the personnel on duty trembled.


    It''s a big deal. There''s no room for carelessness.


    At the same time, he also checked the situation through the power monitoring equipment, and quickly found out that it was the main cable fracture that caused the power interruption, and the short circuit accompanied by power leakage.


    "Quick, inform the power repair personnel to check the situation immediately, start the standby power supply, contact the people in that area and ask what happened"


    the person in charge of the night shift immediately informs other personnel through the walkie talkie, and then immediately reports the situation here to the top officer of the military base.


    Stationed at the military base is a US general, who is awake from a deep sleep by a harsh telephone ring.


    There was no small matter in the army. He woke up at the first time, connected the phone and said in a deep voice: "what happened? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you can quit tomorrow and go home! "


    The secretary called, and the power department fed back the situation to him, and then informed the chief executive through him.


    "General, a minute ago, there was an abnormal situation in the power supply of the base, which led to the paralysis of most of the base power," the Secretary said at the first time.


    "Have you found out what''s going on?" Lieutenant general Sean, nearly 50, immediately sat up from his bed and asked in a deep voice.


    According to the information, the Secretary replied: "we haven''t found out what the situation is. The emergency repair personnel are already conducting emergency investigation. General, this is an extremely serious power interruption accident. I have to explain to you that after the power interruption, the power department tried to use the standby power supply, but the three kinds of backup power supply in that area were paralyzed"


    and How could this happen!


    Sean''s heart trembled and the matter became clear. Now, the United States is in a troubled time. Not long ago, the information leakage of the "stupid" system deployed in Asia has not yet come to an end. Then there is the power transfer after the election, and today there is a terrible black bear incident. The United States has become the focus of attention of the world. If there is another incident at the military base, he will not only be able to do so Head, I''m afraid we have to go to the military court!


    In response, he immediately got up and ordered, "to thoroughly investigate the whole incident, I want to grasp all the information at the first time What happened? "


    He did not finish his words, through the private phone to hear the opposite, seemingly there is a situation.


    Half a minute later, the secretary over there made a reply, and his voice trembled: "general, the situation is serious. In that area, the power interruption has led to the paralysis of most parts of the whole base. Moreover, both the external network and the internal network are paralyzed. The network department immediately reported that the communication cable was interrupted, and all external connections were made In addition, we tried to contact people in that area, but we could not contact anyone. In addition, the monitoring equipment in that area has been paralyzed... "


    Lieutenant general Sean only felt that he was beaten in the head, the military base, the power supply was cut off, the network was interrupted, and the personnel lost contact. All of these together made him feel cold all over his body, and the matter was serious.


    At the same time, he immediately roared: "listen to my order, sound the alarm, the whole army is on alert, all departments are sent out to thoroughly investigate the whole incident. In five minutes, I want to master the general exact situation. In addition, use the self provided power generation equipment to see if the power can be restored. Finally, contact the Ministry of defense through the military satellite signal..."


    If such a terrible accident happens, it is impossible to cover it. It must be reported to the police. It is related to the national military security. No one can afford such a responsibility.


    The harsh sirens rang over the entire base, tens of kilometers away, and many American residents were awakened.


    Countless people went to the ghost area. However, one of them was counted as one. All the people who approached the area lost contact


    More than ten minutes later, general Sean had already appeared in a conference room, and all the officers in the army who were not well dressed had rushed here.


    "And the others?" With a quick eye, Sean noticed that more than a dozen key officials were missing.


    "General, the others are in the area, lost contact," the Secretary replied, standing behind Sean, with a pale face.


    Bang, Sean smashed his teacup to pieces and growled, "who can tell me what happened?"


    One by one, the officers in the army were terrified and they knew what had happened.


    But this is not the time to evade responsibility. The deputy general frowned: "now the most important thing is to find out what happened in that place. I suggest that the army should be arranged to search in the past, armed helicopters should be launched for air support, and sea carrier radar scanning should be carried out..."


    In the base, a cadre of officers who were called up from the bed to discuss countermeasures, and the national high-level of the United States was also shaking.In the depth of night, Oku Kuroko, the head of trump, the head of the National Security Bureau, FBI and so on, have not yet responded to the black bear incident.


    The military base accident, which is much more serious than the black bear incident, has really threatened the national security of the whole U.S. no one dares to be careless, urgently discuss countermeasures and send more investigators to investigate


    In troubled times, the leaders of the U.S. have a lot of white hair today.


    No matter how frightened and angry the high-level of the military base, no matter how high-level of the U.S. national high-level is, Baiyang has no idea and will not care. The more chaotic you are, the better.


    He went all the way to the equipment warehouse without any obstacles. On the way forward, his ideas were sent out. The monitoring equipment was damaged by him. The sober personnel should sleep for me. The blood tattooed sword shuttled in the night, and the communication lines and power lines were cut off.


    In the face of the thunderous alarm, he came to the outside of the equipment depot.


    This is an equipment warehouse built inside the mountain. There were heavy guards outside, but all of them were lying down. The power equipment and so on lost their effect. For the poplar, there was no defense at all.


    The gate is 20 meters high. It is made of special alloy and inlaid on the mountain. I''m afraid it''s a small missile. Don''t even want to explode it.


    "Generally, this gate needs five people to input a password and insert a key at the same time to open it. If it is not operated by five people at the same time, the gate will be completely locked"


    standing at the door, poplars squint at the door and scan their minds, and the general situation is clear.


    In the case of power and network interruption, the door of this equipment warehouse has been completely sealed, and special means and authority are needed to open it again. However, it is difficult for us to fail.


    The heart thought flickers, the blood veins sword flies, clang a sound to cut on the gate, the spark four splashes.


    As soon as the eyebrows were raised, the metal gate made of unknown alloy could not be cut open. However, there was a crack about three meters deep and ten centimeters long.


    In the idea of poplar, this alloy gate is one meter five thick! Moreover, there are three gates to the real storage of weapons and equipment!


    In the passageway behind the gate, there are numerous high-tech devices, such as infrared ray, laser, anti-aircraft machine gun inside the wall, poisonous gas, etc. even if ordinary people open the gate by special means, they can not really reach the place where the weapons are stored.


    "In front of me, all these things are useless. Although the alloy gate is an electronic code key plus a mechanical key, the gate itself needs to be mechanically pushed. I only need to control a few lock cylinders to open it. The mechanism inside will directly destroy and paralyze you. I haven''t learned programming. Otherwise, I will bring a computer to change the system for you, and you will not be able to enter Go to... "


    I murmured in my heart that the impregnable alloy gate in front of me boomed and opened automatically!


    Looking back at the dark direction, poplar chuckled and stepped into the equipment warehouse.


    At this time, the base is full of birds and dogs, and countless soldiers begin to gather towards this area. However, as long as they are within the scope of poplar''s mind, they all lie down.


    Buzz


    After the armed helicopter flies into the air and can enter the scope of the poplar''s mind, the electronic components on the helicopter are damaged, and the indicator light on the helicopter flickers, and the helicopter falls down at a slant


    Through three alloy gates in succession, the machines arranged around are just decorations for poplar.


    Inside is a long passageway. There is a door not far from each other on both sides to store all kinds of weapons and equipment in different categories.


    These doors need to enter a password or even fingerprint iris to open, but in front of the poplar is still not fortified!


    Click, the first door opens. There are thousands of square meters inside. There are many dark machine guns stored on the shelves inside. Poplar is not a military enthusiast and doesn''t understand the model very well.


    But it doesn''t matter. I move!


    He directly grasped the shelf where the guns were stored, flashed away, and all of them were moved away for him. Within a minute, tens of thousands of machine guns stored in this room were empty by him!


    "I''m afraid this is an important warehouse for us to store weapons. I''ll empty it for you. Hum!"


    When one room after another opens, he doesn''t see what it is. In any case, it''s all useful and moves it directly.


    All kinds of guns, bullets, bombs, rocket launchers and so on, were successively moved to the exotic Mihe forest, piled up like a mountain, there was no time to check and sort out, let''s talk about it later.


    "Wow, big guy, artillery, that''s what I want, as well as tanks, helicopter gunships, fighter planes, vehicle mounted rockets This warehouse is definitely a strategic weapons storage site of the United States. Unfortunately, we didn''t see the legendary missiles. How nice it would be if you put some intercontinental missiles and atomic bombs... "


    Move, move, whenever you see it, poplar will give him another world, in the Mihe forest, all kinds of weapons piled up in disorder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    For three hours, the entire weapons and equipment warehouse was looted by poplar, and the contents were almost empty. So many weapons and equipment were invaluable.


    After getting the last fighter to the other side of the world, Baiyang went back to Godot village in a hurry, and asked the old village head to help organize reliable mountain people and get all those things to the village.


    After seeing the mountain of weapons and equipment, the old village head was also stunned, and immediately clapped his chest to promise that he would definitely get everything back.


    The village head''s grandfather is very relieved when dealing with affairs. The mountain people here are very strong. Dozens of people can carry a fighter plane. There is no problem to get back to the mountain.


    After the arrangement, Baiyang returned to the U.S. military base weapons and equipment warehouse, looking at the empty equipment warehouse, he immediately smile.


    "The loss of so many weapons and equipment may cause a 12 magnitude earthquake in the United States, but it''s a pity that we can''t see the shocked expression of those black men in Austria"


    he murmured in his mouth, and as soon as the poplar eyes turned, he had an idea. The blood tattooed sword flew up and scratched characters on the concrete wall.


    , "everything is taken away by my great empire". Our mysterious force is forced to go out. There is nothing in the world that we can''t get. We have grasped the way of chakra''s training. That''s what makes us so headstrong. Trump, and trump, you''d better be polite to my big Eastern Empire, or else be careful of your head!


    These words were engraved by poplar in Japanese for planting.


    of course, he is just playing a game of psychology. The ghost will not believe the truth of these words. But what if the Austrian sunspot and trump head are serious? If they can''t find the target, they have to give an explanation from Japan?


    Ha ha, in that case, it''s really lively.


    Poplar just dig a hole regardless of burying, no matter how you argue at that time, no matter what, he won''t lose a dime.


    Finish the work and walk out of the equipment store.


    In this area, within two kilometers in diameter, at least 20000 people were lying, and at least 20 armed helicopters were lying on the ground.


    In addition to this area, at least 30000 troops surrounded the whole military base, trying to explore the evil areas, but one was counted as one. As long as they crossed the scope of Baiyang''s mind, they had to lie down.


    Bai Yang just came to "borrow" things. He didn''t care much about things at the national level. It would be good if he gave the Americans some frightening troubles. There was no need to kill people.


    If he is really a murderous devil, he will be able to kill all the people in the US military base!


    Although his thoughts can still be called "five dregs of war" on the other side of the world, they are just like gods on this side of the earth!


    "This military base has more than one armament depot Forget it, there''s enough. Anyway, I''ve already remembered this place. When I get what I want, I''ll take it directly, so that I don''t have to be cruel now. In addition, it''s almost dawn, and the high-level of the United States must shake. If we stay, it''s not conducive to leaving... "


    Weighing in mind, to see that the horizon has a trace of white fish belly, poplar choose to leave here again.


    If he wants to leave, no one can stop him. If you go by, you can lie down for me. All the electronic equipment within the scope of his mind are destroyed. He left the military base in such a swagger, totally ignoring the fear of the people in the base.


    Originally tens of thousands of people surrounded the area, but when people see their companions lying on the ground for no reason, and they are all lying on the ground, so countless people are scared to urinate.


    Fortunately, people were just in a coma, not dead.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?" In the distant command post, general Sean growled with red eyes.


    No one can answer his supernatural phenomenon.


    "General, I guess it may be that the explosion of the special earth''s magnetic field just affected our military base, so the communication and power were cut off, so the soldiers fell into a coma..." An expert replied cautiously.


    He didn''t even believe it, but he couldn''t find any reason now.


    Jingling


    The phone rang in the command post, and general Sean got through at the first time, gritting his teeth and spitting out a word: say!


    "General, a large range of infrared equipment on the aircraft carrier has scanned that area. Someone is leaving that area!" A voice on the other side said in terror.


    "What!" Sean was shocked.


    If someone leaves, does it mean that all this is artificial?


    But how can this be possible? This is a US military base, which can be regarded as one of the safest places in the world. How can someone come here to do something?


    "Are you sure? Think about it and tell me that every word you say may be sent to a military court! " Sean asked, taking a deep breath.


    "General, we have repeatedly confirmed that infrared scanning has found that a person is leaving. Now he has left the base and moved rapidly towards the city." the voice of the other side trembled."Come on, no matter what, stop people from intercepting this man. Catch him. Armed helicopters, fighter planes will go out and catch him at all costs." Sean just dropped the phone and growled.


    "Yes A circle of people answered and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    But Sean has a headache. How should I report it? A person who doesn''t know about it will destroy the whole military base? None of the superheroes in the movie can do that.


    While Sean was rubbing his eyebrows, some soldiers rushed to gather to report: "general, there are no more people fainting in that area, but the weapons and Equipment Depot has been opened, and there is nothing in it!"


    The person in charge of the report was shaking all over, and he wanted to faint immediately. What a hell.


    Bang


    Sean rolled his eyelids and fainted, which was the end of his heart.


    "General, general..."


    Around a circle of people nervously surrounded, uncle, this time you can''t drop the chain.


    This military base is located in the suburbs. When I came to the base, I saw it. There was no one in the area of ten kilometers. It was on two legs. God knows when he will go. He drove a military SUV when he left the military base.


    Paralyze the U.S. has money. All military SUVs are Humvees, with thick steel plates and bulletproof glass. If it wasn''t for the problem of identity exposure, he would like to build one of his own to drive.


    Driving a military Hummer, Baiyang once again played his own pickup tyrant driving style, even more rough.


    He had no idea when he broke into the name of pica tyrant, but now his idea extends out and the road is clear. The Hummer roars out like a runaway beast.


    "We can''t underestimate a country''s military scientific and technological strength. Although I left the base, the so-called goose leaving a mark will definitely be locked and found by the other party. Even now, I may have been locked."


    in the car, poplar drives with one hand and touches his chin with the other and murmurs at his heart.


    When this idea appeared in my heart, the roar of armed helicopters and fighter planes had already been heard from the rear.


    It''s really fast.


    White poplar mouth, not worried at all.


    But his plane is not going to run fast.


    When the fighter plane and armed helicopter entered his mind range, the components sparked and fell directly.


    Boom, boom


    The ground trembled and the plane landed and exploded.


    He''s on the run. Although he doesn''t want to kill people, he won''t be soft hearted in the face of the US soldiers chasing him.


    The other side did not expect such a situation at all, and more than a dozen armed helicopters and several fighter planes rushed into the street.


    More than ten kilometers after leaving the military base, Baiyang disappeared with a military Hummer. When he reappeared, he had changed his face. Standing on the road, his mind extended out and found a driving car. His idea made people dizzy. He drove the car and got on the bus. He entered the city half an hour later.


    After several changes, poplar has been integrated into the vast sea of people, and the US military can no longer find any trace of poplar.


    Tens of thousands of troops were unconscious, a strategic weapons equipment warehouse was stolen, and countless equipment in the base was damaged


    In the White House, a group of American bigwigs who stayed up all night shivered at the information in their hands.


    What the hell is going on? Who will explain to me?


    "Cha, give me a check at all costs, and immediately order that the person in charge of the base be arrested and sent to the military court. What''s wrong with this? Are you kidding me, aliens? The Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of national defense immediately negotiate with the Japanese side. If they don''t give an explanation, they will not hesitate to launch a war! "


    The black spot was angry, and the table banged and roared.


    I''m going to leave. Why is this happening to Mao? Can''t I leave safely? Trump your uncle is a disaster. Since you''ve been campaigning, how many things have happened?


    There is no strong country that can not escape the wind. A major event happened in a military base in the United States. This information was first found in the hands of many high-level people in major countries.


    Some people were happy and others were worried. They deployed their own plans to prevent the crazy us from making any trouble.


    "What kind of bird caviar? It''s terrible. There''s no Lafite for 82 years. It''s paralyzed and five-star hotel..."


    At 12:00 p.m., in a five-star hotel in Los Angeles, poplars were not satisfied with a table of exquisite dishes.


    At this time, he had recovered his true appearance, put on clothes worth millions of yuan and enjoyed delicious food. It was impossible to see that he was the person who made two world events in a row in a day.


    When the matter is over, brush the clothes and go away. It''s him who is said by the deep hidden skill and name.


    No matter what happens to you, just dig a hole and bury it.


    "I got my things, and I should go back when I''m free. Well, I''ll buy the air ticket later." Bai Yang, who was half full, planned in his mind.


    He went to the United States to do his job, but he didn''t have time to enjoy the sunshine beachwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Just as he was about to check out and get a ticket to go home, Bai Yang patted his head and thought that he had a check of nearly 20 million dollars that he had not processed.


    This is more than 100 million yuan. More than 90% of the world''s people can''t earn money in their ten lives. We can''t help but care.


    "If you put it into the account, you will have to lose a lot. In the United States, it seems that the personal income tax is very harsh, especially this kind of gambling capital. Moreover, if the money is transferred to the domestic account, there will be a loss of a handling fee, and two-thirds of the money will finally be obtained..."


    In his mind, he felt that he could not suffer losses, so he simply called for help to minimize the loss. On the first mock exam mobile phone, mobile phone is not there. It reminds me that the mobile phone is still in the bedroom of the village of


    . He has gone to a washroom and has gone to the other side to get his cell phone back.


    When the signal was reconnected, a series of missed calls sounded.


    None of them.


    Looking at the missed call on the mobile phone, poplars curled his mouth. Su Xishui made a phone call with special encryption means. He didn''t know it at all. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He dialed it according to the number in his memory.


    Soon the phone was connected, Tang 16 opposite slightly surprised to ask: "white brother?"


    "It''s me, isn''t it disturbing you?"


    "Where can I do? Is there something interesting for brother Bai? Please bring me some wool. I can''t play with me.


    Bai Yang asked bluntly, "sixteen, do you have business in America?"


    "There are several companies. Why does brother Bai ask this?" Tang shi16 didn''t understand.


    Look, this is the tone of the rich second generation. There are several companies


    "Well, I have a check for nearly 20 million U.S. dollars on hand, and I want to withdraw cash. But the personal income tax and handling charges here are too harsh to be cheap for the Yankees, so..."


    Tang Shiqi understood the words before he finished. He said with a smile: "brother Bai wants to launder money, right? This is simple. In this way, I''ll call someone and send him the check directly. We can pay the check to the company''s account directly without any loss. After that, I''ll have someone call you to your account in China. What do you think, brother Bai? "


    I go, incredibly so simple, poplar speechless.


    Of course, Baiyang is not a fool. The reason why Tang Shi would help so simply must be because of the relationship between him and Suxi Shuiwu music. If you change someone, you will not die.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me if you have any trouble then," Bai Yang replied.


    Since the other party is so simple, he does not mean to buy each other a favor, people are mutual.


    "Brother Bai, you''re welcome. I''ll send someone to the address..."


    It''s in the newspaper. Wait here.


    It has to be said that the fat man of Tang Shi was really a man. He did not ask himself whether he came to America for Mao, or where the money came from. This is the wise man.


    Instead of waiting for the 16th faction of Tang Dynasty to come, they first received the prompt of bank card entry, which was 120 million yuan!


    "This guy can, first of all, beat the money. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage. After all, it''s more than 100 million yuan. If you''re crying, you can''t find a place to cry. But my brother is not that kind of person. This fat man of Tang will come to you..." Seeing the information of bank entry, Bai Yang smiles.


    Half an hour later, a middle-aged man in a suit and a suit found Bai Yang. He was very low. After confirming his identity, he gave him the check, which was the end of the matter.


    After the Aspen scratched his head, I specially? This is not idle egg pain, how much money can not be obtained ah, the major casinos in the United States is simply their own money printing machine, and if it does not help the major coffers of the United States, it is not open the door for themselves? I''m so surprised to pay 20 million US dollars for personal income tax!


    Well, once he is free, he is easy to make two


    After checking out, Bai Yang decides to take a taxi to the airport to buy tickets back home. He has just walked out of the gate of a five-star hotel. Not far away, an old man on the street attracted his attention.


    It was a white old man who looked at least 80 years old, with gray hair and age spots on his face, standing on the street in his old leather jacket.


    The reason why this old man can attract the attention of Bai Yang is that his eyes, looking at the people coming and going in the street, are empty and have no focus, as if he is recalling something.


    This is an old man with a story. Bai Yang judges in his heart.


    Refused the hotel doorman to help call the car service, poplar walked past.


    "Hi, what can I do for you?" When he came to the old man, he asked with a smile.


    Poplar is strange enough to be able to make a series of big events in the United States, but not stingy to show friendship to an unrelated American old man.


    The old man responded and found that it was poplar who was talking to him. He shook his head, sighed and said with a smile: "young man from the East, thank you for your kindness. You are a good young man. I do encounter some confusion, but are you sure you will not delay your time?"


    When he was free, he took out a pack of cigarettes, handed it to the other party and said, "I''m just fine. If you can, please tell me your confusion. I''m happy to help you."Poplar''s enthusiasm did not delay the old man, he thought and said: "thank you, young man, my name is xilette Bourne, you call me xilette, can I know your name?"


    "Hello, uncle xilette, my name is Baiyang," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Poplar, a young man from the East, this is what happened..." Xilette laughed and recalled his confusion.


    He lived in the suburbs of Los Angeles and worked as a carpenter all his life. Now that he is old and has children and grandchildren around his knees, he is very happy.


    But just this morning, he felt that he was old and should tidy up his things. Unexpectedly, he found an old iron box in the sundry room, which reminded him of his youth.


    The iron box was given to him by his girlfriend when he was 20 years old.


    His wife, now dead, is not his girlfriend.


    He is old and indifferent to the world. Even if he sees the iron box, he just smiles.


    If he hadn''t seen the iron box, he would have forgotten the good time decades ago. He was curious that the iron box could still be kept, so he opened it.


    There was nothing in the box except a letter.


    "That letter was left to me by my girlfriend. She was a very beautiful and lovely girl. At the beginning, because I was obsessed with carpentry, there was almost no income in the big environment. She thought I didn''t make progress, so she left. I don''t think she understood my dream and didn''t watch her letter. Until I opened this letter today, I knew why she left ¡±"When I opened this letter, I knew that she was pregnant, and I was obsessed with carpentry and had no income, so my child could not be well trained. Her persuasion did not make me stop pursuing my dream, so I chose to leave"


    "at that time, I did not know She is pregnant. If I know, I will give up my dream for the sake of my child. We haven''t contacted each other these years. I understand the reason after reading this letter. So I want to find her and say sorry. However, I''m old and I don''t know where to find her... "


    That''s what happened.


    After understanding the old man''s confusion, Bai Yang thought and said, "do you know her name, address or photo? I may be able to help you find her "


    " I remember her name, which was my favorite when I was young. How could I forget that she should be 83 now, but I don''t know her address, but there is a picture of her when she was young. Do you think she is very beautiful Xilette took out an old photo and handed it to Bai Yang.


    With the name and age of the photo, it''s easy to do.


    Bai Yang first took him to a cafe on the street and sat down. Then he took out his phone to search for private detectives. In America, there are many such private services.


    Contact the other party, after the explanation, did not expect the other party actually does not charge money also willing to help this.


    "Uncle xilet, wait patiently, and the result will come soon." Bai Yang comforts the old man.


    "So many years have passed, I have looked on, just want to find her, personally say sorry to her," said Slater indifferently.


    Bai Yang is looking for a well-known private detective agency all over the United States. The other party is very efficient. Two hours later, he has found the address of his young girlfriend, and has sent a car to take the old man there.


    Bai Yang followed him all the way to downtown Los Angeles, where he was received by an old man in his sixties who was born to him by his girlfriend.


    The father and son, who had never met for 60 years, met for the first time, but they were speechless.


    Then, unfortunately, he came late. His former girlfriend died six months ago and was buried in a cemetery outside Los Angeles.


    Life and xilette joked, his original girlfriend, buried less than five kilometers away from his present home.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, xilet stood in front of the tomb with the company of poplar and others. His expression was calm, but his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late, I didn''t see you for the last time. If only the time could go back..." Helette touched the tombstone and said with great regret.


    Baiyang looked on the edge, and could only sigh that some people, some things, missed, maybe a lifetime


    Refused the invitation of the old man xilette to stay, poplar taxi to the airport.


    It''s just a story in his life. It''s very common.


    Only through personal experience can we really understand that time is really gone forever, missed, and most of the time is forever


    Baiyang took a taxi to San Francisco Airport, swiped his card to buy a first-class ticket to return home in three hours, and then there was a boring wait.


    However, he did not know that he had a pair of eyes, but he saw all his seemingly boring actions in his eyes(there is a true story, stone sighed after seeing it, so he wrote it out to encourage you, even if it was said to be the number of words in water)


    the story was written in Chinese www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In the luxury suite of a five-star hotel in Los Angeles, Wang Qingyu quietly leafs through a stack of printed statements.


    She loves white, white shirt, white suit, white bobbin skirt, white silk stockings and white high-heeled shoes


    She is quiet, just like a white peony blooming quietly, noble, elegant, does not provoke dust, as if approaching her is a kind of blasphemy to her.


    At this time, she looked a little tired, not in a good state of mind.


    She is a film and television investment company, looking for potential script or director to invest, so as to earn rich returns.


    In fact, I wanted to cooperate with a Hollywood film and television company this time. But shortly after I arrived in Hollywood, the black bear incident broke out, causing panic among the whole people, and the originally discussed talks were cancelled.


    She witnessed the black bear incident in Hollywood, and even saw the black bear''s bloody chewing on the human body. The bloody picture made her feel extremely disgusted and frightened. She didn''t sleep well and even had nightmares. It took her a night to adjust her mind slightly.


    "Mr. Wang, I just consulted with the film and television company. Because of the black bear incident, the film and television company lost a lot. The original script could not be continued, so this cooperation had to be terminated"


    SHEN Xiaoyu, Secretary of Wang Qingyu, came in with a cup of coffee to report.


    "This is an irresistible external force factor. If you can''t cooperate, just let it go. The news from home is that the United States is not safe. You book a recent ticket and we will go back later," Wang Qingyu said quietly.


    Her family''s energy is not small in China. She vaguely knows that there is a big problem with the US military. She reminds her to stay away from the land of right and wrong as far as possible, but she will not explain such matters to her secretary.


    "OK, there will be a flight to China in three hours," Shen Xiaoyu nodded.


    As a secretary, it is necessary for her to know the weather and flights. Although she is young, she is experienced.


    Thinking of what, Wang Qingyu put down the statement in his hand and asked, "by the way, how is that man?"


    Shen Xiaoyu knew who she was talking about, and immediately replied, "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid you''ve been thinking too much. Bai Yang should not have followed you to the United States. After all, he never appeared in front of you, and it should be just a coincidence that we came by the same plane with us"


    with a light smile, Wang Qingyu said: "Xiaoyu, I don''t object to the blind date arranged by the elders However, there are always some men with ulterior motives in the world. I have to guard against them. Although it is impolite to ask private detectives to investigate him, I have met too many people who come close to me because of my appearance and family background. Now tell me what he has done after he arrived in the United States.


    SHEN Xiaoyu has been following Wang Qingyu for some time. Of course, he knows what she said "According to private detectives, after arriving in the U.S., poplar first went to the developed Valley for a while, then left, seemingly winning some money. But then there was a blank, and there was no investigation. After all, the time was too short. He should have gone somewhere to play. Just a few hours ago, he ran into an old white man to help him find his loss My lover, who has been away for many years, is... "


    After listening quietly, Wang Qingyu smiles quietly and doesn''t say anything. His eyes are thoughtful.


    Shen Xiaoyu said oddly, "Mr. Wang, this poplar is really strange. He said that he had no ambition, but he started a drinking company with others. His business was booming, and his business would not be done at all. Moreover, he was a normal boy. Wang was so beautiful, but he turned a blind eye to it, not only unlike those The second generation of gongzige Fu couldn''t move on when he saw Wang Zonglu. Instead, he said that he had a favorite person when he was on a blind date. He was already so rich, but he could help a person who had nothing to do with it... "


    "OK, little fish, you go to arrange the return journey," Wang Qingyu interrupted Shen Xiaoyu.


    "Good" Shen Xiaoyu immediately shut up and left.


    After Shen Xiaoyu left, Wang Qingyu was lost in meditation and his eyes flickered.


    Life in the world, everyone has a lot of helplessness, Wang Qingyu is the same, her beauty and wisdom coexist, but often can not help themselves.


    Her family''s energy is not small in China, but its influence is gradually declining. In order to keep the family brilliant, the best way is to find powerful allies in addition to cultivating the next generation.


    The fact that princesses marry civilians often only exists in fairy tales. For the Wangs, Wang Qingyu, who is beautiful and intelligent, is the best political chip.


    She is so beautiful, naturally there are many pursuers and admirers. The reason why she went to have a blind date with poplar is that the old man in the family has said implicitly that if she can make a pair with poplar, it will be a great help to the Wangs.


    The family didn''t force Wang Qingyu to do anything. How to choose depends on her. She is a very rational girl. She yearns for free love. At the same time, if she can provide some help to the family, it will be perfect. If the family hopes that she and Baiyang are together, she will naturally go to understand Baiyang. In fact, she already knew about Baiyang before she made a blind date with him ¡£


    "No matter how old a boy is, he is like a little child. He has a great sense of play. He is easygoing, not arrogant and impetuous. He does not have the bad habits of a common childe. He has never even made friends with his girlfriend, and he can help an unrelated old man. Such a person will never be worse if he is bad It''s just, what''s the family factor that wants me to make a couple with him? Listening to my grandfather''s tone, the seemingly out of tune poplar has an unknown side, as if the grandfather is not very clear I don''t dare to hope for the magnificent love, and I have passed the age when love is reckless... "In the heart of serious thinking, weighing, Wang Qingyu finally almost like a child temperament under a decision!


    She picked up the phone and called her grandfather.


    "Xiaoyu, what can I do for you Opposite, the old man asked.


    "Grandfather, I promised," Wang Qingyu said softly.


    There was silence for a long time, Wang Qingyu''s grandfather was stunned and asked, "Xiaoyu, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, grandfather," Wang Qingyu replied, biting his lips.


    She knew what it meant to make that decision.


    "Xiaoyu, my good grandson, you have to think well. In fact, the family will not force you. Although I tell you that Baiyang is a great help to the family, you should not sacrifice your own happiness. My Wang family is not as good as ignoring the feelings of children and grandchildren for their own interests. In addition, I am not very clear about Baiyang''s grandfather, just from the old leader I got some information that he didn''t understand... " The LORD said seriously.


    "Grandfather, this is a decision I made after serious consideration. Although I only met her once, I have learned a lot from the side. Compared with those rich and colorful childe brothers, to be fair, poplar is much better than them." Wang Qingyu answered seriously.


    "Well, the family respects your attitude. I''ll communicate with the parents of Baiyang and settle the matter down." Wang YeYe on the opposite side said with a happy smile.


    At this time, Wang Qingyu showed a little girl''s coyness, bit his lips and said, "grandfather, in this case, can it be my wishful thinking?"


    "Hum, my granddaughter, it can be described as a shame to say, cheap that stinky boy, he dare not agree? Don''t worry. You know that Baiyang is a filial child. His parents ordered him to make a match. Do he dare to do so? " The LORD said triumphantly.


    "Well, it''s good for grandfather to make decisions," Wang Qingyu said softly.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Qingyu''s face was a little hot. He was in a daze for a moment, and chuckled and said to himself: "life is full of drama. It''s better to find a second generation who can only indulge in extravagance and wine and lead a miserable life. Although poplar has a lot of fun, but his personality and temperament are very good, he has been willful this time in this life, and missing is forever, rather than aimless searching Stay, it''s better to follow your own feelings I don''t know what kind of expression he will look like when he knows that I have met him before There''s someone I like. Hum, there''s no such thing as a liar! "


    She thought about things, but only 10 minutes later, the phone rang again, it was her grandfather.


    "Xiaoyu, I got through with the parents of Baiyang. You should come back quickly and get engaged to you the day after tomorrow." This is what the LORD said at the first sentence.


    "So fast?" Now Wang Qingyu was shocked.


    What she originally wanted was to communicate with her parents to express her wishes, and then talk about marriage after a period of contact with them. Unexpectedly, her grandfather had risen to the point of engagement.


    Should it be so terrible?


    "The boy that my good granddaughter loves, naturally want to hold fast to, hum, cheap that smelly boy, granddaughter who has raised for 24 years will be the arch of that smelly boy..." The LORD said, and he was very angry, just like an old child.


    "Oh, grandfather..." Wang Qingyu''s cheek became more red, but he did not refuse.


    San Francisco Airport, VIP lounge, poplars with headphones to drink juice to listen to songs, inexplicable feeling, as if something bad happened.


    For a while, "I''m looking away..." His phone rang in the middle of the bell.


    "Mom, you think you have a son," said Bai Yang.


    "What do you say? I''m just a baby son, I can forget you? By the way, don''t give me these useless, I said Xiaobai, you can. "Zhen Guoping said happily over there.


    Baiyang blinked, did not understand the situation, asked: "Mom, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    "Give me back, Xiaobai, tell my mother, how did you get that girl Wang Qingyu down? To be honest, I''ve met her several times. I''m afraid that most boys can''t open their mouths in front of her.


    "No, mom, you are wrong. I screwed up the blind date. I dare not report it to you. What will I take?" White poplar circle road.


    "Come on, you boy, I''ll pretend to eat that kind of fruit It''s not easy to fool Wang Qingyu. No matter where you are now, come back quickly. I''ll discuss it with her grandfather. The day after tomorrow, I''ll make a date for you two. "Zhen Guoping said without giving Bai Yang an explanation.


    When he heard this, his head was pounding.


    What is this?


    "Mom, are you wrong? be engaged? Wang Qingyu and I? "What''s the matter?" said Bai Yang.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Xiaobai, first set down the marriage, feelings can be slowly cultivated, mom is the past, so, come back quickly, I''ll go to Zhangluo now." Zhen Guoping hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Poof..."


    Poplar almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, play really?(it may be a little exaggeration to recognize a person and an idea decides one''s life. But life is so full of drama. Who stipulates that the leading role of a rich girl has to work hard to win? I hope all the old drivers fasten their seat belts and don''t flash to their waist.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Holding the mobile phone, Bai Yang thought for three seconds. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "The script is wrong. Wang Qingyu and I have met each other. We can count what we have said. What kind of relationship do we have with her?" Poplar scratch your head.


    He felt that he had to find out the matter immediately, otherwise he would have explained it in this way all his life.


    Call back my mother''s phone, but I''m still on the line


    "I drop a God, it is estimated that my mother is really engaged in the engagement at this moment. Do you want to pit the son like this?" Bai Yang shivered all over, and the cold sweat came down.


    What kind of virtue is my mother? No matter how clear, it can be said that a lot of times, my crazy personality is inherited from my mother.


    No, I''m still young. I can''t step into the grave of marriage!


    Mother''s phone can not get through, Baiyang immediately called his father in the past, but the phone is through, but wait for poplar to speak, Baiyang''s father almost let him vomit blood when he opened his mouth.


    "Xiaobai, yes, you can. With your father''s and my demeanor, I found a beautiful daughter-in-law so quickly. I told you, when I was your age, you were one year old. Your mother and I will let you get the certificate as soon as possible. You have to step up to make a villain for me. Your mother and I are waiting to take the children. Do you have no money when you call? Dad, I''m happy. I''ll tell you how much I want. Besides, don''t worry. I''ll give you a big red envelope for tea money... "


    The old man of Baiyang was so excited that he couldn''t get in a word.


    It can only be said that there is almost no reliable family.


    Finally, after waiting for his father to catch his breath, Baiyang immediately said, "Dad, it''s not about money. Well, every time I talk to you, it''s the same sentence. Shall we change the line next time? No, it''s a mess. What''s the structure of Wang Qingyu''s engagement? I haven''t figured it out yet. My mother''s phone can''t get through... "


    "What? You''re engaged. What don''t you know yet? Let me tell you, Xiaobai, don''t fool your father and me. The rain is good enough. Don''t pick and choose for me. You''re all on the run. Don''t drop the chain. I''ve already informed my friends and relatives. The invitation cards have been ordered by telephone. Please inform me of any friends and classmates you have. That''s all... "


    Bai Jianjun did not give Bai Yang a chance to speak at all, and then he hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone, a face at a loss, Baiyang did not understand, I was only 24 ah, after the new year is only 25, how to become a rush three people?


    No, I was fooled by my father!


    Bai Yang was so excited that she vomited blood. My God, my parents must know that they don''t want to get married, so they first cook cooked rice for themselves, so that they can agree if they don''t want to.


    My God, my parents are smart after eating kaihuiguo, so they pit their son?


    He just responded, the phone rang, and it was his father again.


    When I was happy, did my father figure it out?


    After connecting, Bai Jianjun said at the end of the line for the first time: "Xiaobai, your mother and I have already informed relatives and friends. You can''t lose the chain, or you will lose your face. In that case, your mother and I will have to wipe our necks and have no face to see people. Son, for the life of your parents, this marriage must be engaged!"


    Then, doodle doodle, the phone hung up.


    "I..." A sentence of Bai Yang stuck in his throat and didn''t say it.


    Dad''s words directly blocked all the way back to him.


    Bai Yang was about to cry. At first, he still felt that he didn''t know what was going on, which kind of marriage he was engaged in, and it was a big deal to escape from marriage. Although this kind of trick seems to be a woman''s patent, it''s a bit painful for him to do it himself, but he can''t account for the rest of his life.


    However, Bai Jianjun said that he could not escape his marriage.


    All of a sudden, he sat on the soft sofa. He wanted to die and felt that the world was full of pits.


    At this time, his head is turning very fast, and he can''t "destroy" himself all his life!


    "By the way, ask Wang Qingyu what''s the situation, and I''ll marry you in a good way. It must be her fault!"


    I murmured in my heart, but Bai Yang was stupid. He didn''t have Wang Qingyu''s phone call at all


    Wang Qingyu is the sister of mayor Wang, and his family is an official family. People in this circle are probably not unfamiliar, so call and ask.


    Want to understand this stubble, poplars Dudu Dudu to song together played in the past.


    "Tut, uncle Bai, how do you want to pit me again? I''ll tell you, I''m not cheated this time. There''s no way I want to borrow anything. I won''t care about the speedboat last time. "After the call was connected, song Yidao said in a gloomy and strange way.


    When there was no time to talk to him, Bai Yang quickly said: "give me a knife. It''s not right. Song Yidao is not right. Brother song, elder brother song, you have to save my life. If you don''t save me, my life will be over"


    "wait a minute. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t make it clear, I''m not sure. "Song Yi was called by a series of poplar names over there, and his hair was all over his body."Well, in this case, do you know Wang Qingyu''s telephone number?" Bai Yang asked vaguely.


    "You mean the noble and holy king of white peony Qingyu?" Song Yi asked in surprise.


    Peony? It was probably the nickname given to Wang Qingyu by their circle. When he thought of Wang Qingyu''s dress up, the address was quite reliable. He replied, "yes, that''s her. Do you have her phone number?"


    "Yes, but why do you want her to call?" Song Yi is strange.


    "There''s no time to explain. Tell me first," said Bai Yang anxiously.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, I won''t say it." Song Yidao quarrels with Baiyang at this time. He thinks that Baiyang wants to do something.


    I don''t know *¡­¡­


    Baiyang would like to kill song Yidao now. When are you going to add to me? He said with gnashing teeth, "tell me first, or I''ll go back and kill you. Believe it or not!"


    He is still in the dark about his engagement to Wang Qingyu, and he can''t tell.


    "Tut Tut, you absolutely have something to do. If you have the ability, you will come back and kill me. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you," Song Yidao said.


    It''s similar to poplar. When it comes to funny things, this guy will die.


    Song Yidao remembered you for a long time. Bai Yang hated him secretly and said in a low voice: "OK, you are cruel. I''ll tell you the reason, but you promise not to spread it out."


    "OK, I swear, you should tell me quickly." song Yidao is itchy like a cat''s paw.


    Song Yidao swears that he is too casual. Bai Yang feels unreliable, but he still says, "I''m going to be engaged to her, but I don''t know what''s going on. I want her to ask her by phone"


    "what''s the matter? I don''t read much. You lie to me individually. "Song Yidao jumps three feet high over there. The sound is so loud that poplar ears are a little numb.


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t know what''s going on. I want her to call in order to ask for a clear answer." Bai Yang''s Khan.


    Song Yidao was silent for a long time. When Baiyang thought that the guy was dead, song Yidao laughed and said, "Baiyang, Baiyang, I''ll tell you if what you said is true and you really want to get engaged to Wang Qingyu. Congratulations, you''ve got something on your stand and you''ve got a big deal to do!"


    "What a mess, phone number, I want her number now!" The poplar began to grind its teeth.


    He doesn''t care about what happened on the stand. Who can do to me on earth?


    "Ha ha ha, poplar, poplar, Wang Qingyu, Su Xishui, ye youyue, Zhao Shengnan. In our circle, the younger generation is known as the four big enchantresses. You dare to engage Wang Qingyu. Do you know how many young men and rich people are staring at them? How dare you get engaged to her? You''ve got something to do, something big to do, you''re going to die, you, wahahaha... " Song Yi laughs so much that he is arrogant.


    "What''s the mess, enchantress, and demons? Tell me the phone number. Don''t say I''m angry." Baiyang gritted his teeth and wanted to strangle Song Yi. What are you doing with me? This is.


    "Well, phone, remember, XXX No, I have to inform others that Wang Qingyu is going to be engaged. It''s a big deal... " I''m yelling on the phone.


    You just swore, OK? Are you ready to have a big mouth now?


    As expected, it is not reliable. Song Yidao is known to send a knife. This is a real stab in the back!


    No time to take care of the guy, poplar immediately called Wang Qingyu''s phone.


    Doodle doodle, the phone is through, but poplar is somehow a little uneasy.


    I''m so worried about wool. Can she eat people or how?


    "Hello, this is Shen Xiaoyu." the phone rang three times, and a nice voice at the end said.


    "Wrong number? Isn''t this Wang Qingyu''s phone Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    "This is Mr. Wang''s secretary. Who are you, please?" Asked the Shen Xiaoyu.


    Well, rich people have secretaries, but some secretaries do The problem is that Wang Qingyu does not have that function and secretary is not shy and impatient.


    Baiyang seconds understand, Song Yi they know Wang Qingyu''s phone is not her real private phone.


    "I''m Baiyang. I have something to do with Wang Qingyu"


    "it''s you. Do you have an appointment?" Shen Xiaoyu dutifully asked, how the voice is a little playful.


    "No appointment What a mess, give her the phone, I have something to say with her, "poplar tangled way.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. This is Mr. Wang''s work phone number. If it''s a private matter, I can''t disturb her. If it''s a business, please explain, and I''ll report to Mr. Wang." Shen Xiaoyu is business minded.


    This is the ghost around the king of hell. The poplar is speechless.


    "I''m almost her husband, you give her the phone, or I''ll fire you if you don''t believe me," said Bai Yang.


    "Ah?" Shen Xiaoyu was stunned, a little confused, did not understand what the situation was.


    "Ah what ah, quickly call her," Bai Yang urged.Pa


    Dudu Du, that Shen Xiaoyu hung up the phone directly.


    Baiyang holding a mobile phone silly eye, this is a few meanings?


    (well, it seems that it was 20000 yuan plus more money that day? Some people are entangled with this problem. I''ll add ten thousand yuan to the morning breeze that day. You''ll be so naughty in the future...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Hum, I thought he was a good man. I didn''t expect that he would call himself the future husband of Mr. Wang just once. It''s disgusting!"


    At the other end of the phone, Shen Xiaoyu, dressed in a black professional suit, thought bitterly with his fist.


    For this kind of self righteous guy, ignoring is the best. How can Mr. Wang like him? There are too many excellent people in line, and I haven''t seen who Mr. Wang has ever seen.


    Heart to poplar abdominal Fei, Shen Xiaoyu hands of the phone rings, a look is poplar call, directly ignore, reach out to hang up.


    Baiyang keeps calling, she keeps hanging up, just doesn''t answer.


    While breathing with Bai Yang, she tidied up her things. After a few minutes, she knocked on the door of Wang Qingyu''s room with the phone and said, "Mr. Wang, the ticket has been reserved, and the car is downstairs. When can I leave for the airport? Now it''s an hour and a half before the plane takes off "


    " wait for me for two minutes, "Wang Qingyu replied in his room.


    In the room, in front of the mirror, Wang Qingyu looked at her beautiful face like a flower in the mirror. She stretched out her hand to a moist waist length green silk. Her deep eyes contained too many emotions that no one understood.


    A light smile, turned out.


    Four professional female bodyguards in black crowded downstairs and boarded a business car worth millions to go to the airport.


    "Fish, who called you? Why don''t you pick it up? Do you have a boyfriend? Is this a fuss? " On the bus, Shen Xiaoyu keeps hanging up the phone call from poplar. Wang Qingyu asks in a series of curiosity.


    "Where do I have a boyfriend? It''s a disgusting guy. I don''t pay attention to him. He''s still in a good mood." Shen Xiaoyu''s eyes turned and said.


    She thinks, poplar is a toad, want to eat swan meat, can''t say it to make her boss unhappy.


    Originally, she thought that poplar was good, but she dared to say that her husband would soon become king Qingyu, and her image collapsed.


    "Xiaoyu is also in the age of falling in love," Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t like those smelly men." Shen Xiaoyu pouted.


    Wang Qingyu smiles and no longer says anything, looking out of the window slightly distracted.


    Airport, VIP lounge, poplar gnashing teeth, depressed day, Wang Qingyu that Secretary why so not adjust, really want to grab her butt.


    After making hundreds of calls, they were hung up, and their mobile phones were running out of power. Fortunately, the service in the VIP lounge was in place, and the waiter charged the charger and continued to call.


    He''s on the hook with that girl.


    Another half an hour, the phone call n, the opposite is still not answer, poplar was about to think of other ways, suddenly eyes a light.


    Through the window of VIP lounge, he saw a white Wang Qingyu walking towards this direction under the cluster of several bodyguards.


    "God helps me too. It turns out that Wang Qingyu is still in the United States, so it''s easy to do it!" See Wang Qingyu outside, poplar smile that call a happy.


    After looking at the time on the mobile phone, there is still an hour for the plane to take off. All the attendants have come to inform the VIP lounge that they can board in advance.


    One hour, too much maneuverability.


    "I deserve to escape this disaster," Bai Yang muttered.


    He got up, tidied up his clothes and walked towards Wang Qingyu, who entered the VIP lounge.


    Wang Qingyu is so beautiful that no one can ignore her existence in her tailored white clothes. Once she appears, she becomes the focus of people''s attention.


    VIP rest room are rich, but see her, Leng is no one dare to go up to chat up, can only secretly aim at a few eyes.


    In this case, in addition to Wang Qingyu''s bodyguards, her own temperament has reached a point where many people can''t lift their courage.


    Just entered the lounge Wang Qingyu saw the poplar, suddenly a Leng, subconsciously slowed down the pace, she did not expect and poplar here by chance.


    It''s him!


    Shen Xiaoyu, the Secretary behind Wang Qingyu, stares at her eyes. Wow, you don''t bubble in the United States these two days, so you''re waiting here.


    When she saw the white poplar coming, several female bodyguards of Wang Qingyu protected her for the first time. Two of them came forward and stopped Baiyang. It means that if you are smart, you can step back.


    Poplar crooked his head, looked at Wang Qingyu and said with a smile: "chat?"


    "Good," Wang Qingyu nodded quietly.


    What? Shen Xiaoyu can''t understand this time. It seems that the situation is different from what he thinks.


    Baiyang stares at Shen Xiaoyu, shrugs, turns to a table not far away, and Wang Qingyu follows.


    This scene surprised many rich people around. If I had known that it was so easy to talk to each other, I went up at the first time. I regret that


    Come to the table, poplar and Wang Qingyu sit opposite each other, Shen Xiaoyu and several bodyguards stand aside.


    "You and I have met each other before. We can count the words with both hands. However, I want to be engaged to you for no reason. Can you help explain?" Bai Yang looked at the other side and asked calmly."You don''t think I deserve you?" Wang Qingyu smiles and answers the question.


    This question, ordinary people really can not answer, said that the other side is not worthy of their own will hurt each other, said that they are not worthy of this is not to belittle themselves.


    However, Baiyang is not a vegetarian, and laughs: "I said that I already have someone I like"


    easy to resolve!


    Similarly, in the face of poplar this question, the average woman also can''t answer, say I don''t mind? It''s not cheap. Who is the other party? Do you want to be a shrew?


    "The arrangement of the elders" Wang Qingyu easily resolved such a sentence. According to her understanding, Baiyang has no girlfriend at all, saying that he has a favorite person is just a pretext.


    "Interesting?" Poplar is speechless. What he said is true, but kittens are in another world, which can''t be explained.


    "Originally I meant to associate with you for a period of time, but the elder pushed things to this step all of a sudden." Wang Qingyu shook his head and said slightly helpless.


    It turns out that it''s all the elders who are making mischief. That''s easy.


    Baiyang held out three fingers and said, "we are not familiar with each other, let alone what emotional basis, so engagement is too much fun. In three months, if we do not exclude each other and have a good feeling within three months, how about further engagement?"


    In three months, I went to another world and couldn''t come back. I went to a ghost place to cultivate my feelings. Hum


    This is the idea in Bai Yang''s mind.


    "You should also know that we can''t be the master," Wang Qingyu frowned slightly.


    Poplar silence, it seems that this really can not do.


    Yes, they can''t make decisions. Their parents are already soliciting. Both of them have a good reputation now. Delay or cancellation will lose face.


    Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar calmly.


    However, she did not see, the corner of the mouth of the poplar hook up a trace of subtle arc.


    Indeed, parents are already in charge. If they take a tough attitude to cancel the drama like marriage here, both families will lose face and hurt each other. It seems that there is no solution.


    But who is Baiyang? Such an unsolved problem is not a problem for him at all. There are many ways. As long as he is willing to use his mind, when he saw Wang Qingyu before, he already had a way to get the best of both worlds in his heart.


    When he was talking to Wang Qingyu, his thoughts were sent out. A lighter quietly avoided the airport camera and people''s sight, and came to an international flight plane.


    There was no one on the plane except a few staff members. The lighter let out a flame and ignited the seat. The fire gradually expanded and smoke rose.


    The first time the plane staff found that they wanted to put out the fire, but they fell down inexplicably and saw that the fire was out of control.


    The shrill alarm sounded at the airport immediately. Something happened!


    The fire on the plane was out of control. The fire was raging. The staff on the plane got off the plane and kept away. The airport security police evacuated the crowd to maintain public order.


    When there was no one around the burning plane, the upper fuel tank pipe burst.


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking crash at San Francisco Airport and the plane exploded.


    The whole San Francisco Airport fell into chaos.


    "Look, the perfect solution. The airport will be closed if there is such a big change. The wedding will be delayed. This is an irresistible force. There is no way to do it! After saving the faces of both families and Wang Qingyu, is it easy for me to work so hard "


    Bai Yang is laughing happily in his heart.


    Under his control, there are no casualties. He doesn''t want to kill innocent people. As for the loss of American Airlines, it is not his concern.


    On the surface, in order to block the way back, he broke up two more planes and made the matter bigger!


    "Terrorist attacks...!"


    Several times of screams sounded in the airport, people panic, jifeigoutiao.


    "Pay attention to safety" this time, poplar showed a man''s side, stood up to protect in front of Wang Qingyu.


    Of course, he is a bit redundant. Several bodyguards of Wang Qingyu have protected her for the first time.


    Soon, the police, the fire department and even the army all went to the airport. The whole San Francisco Airport was closed and will thoroughly investigate the major accident.


    "How could this happen..." Wang Qingyu looks silly when he sees the situation outside.


    With Wang Qingyu, they were evacuated to a safe area by the police. Baiyang called his mother.


    Now he got through. He said helplessly at the first time: "Mom, find a way to delay the engagement. I''m trapped in the United States. There''s a terrorist attack here. I can''t go back. I don''t know how long it will take"


    "are you cheating me? Did you hurt anything? " Zhen Guoping was concerned for the first time and asked that marriage matters were not as important as the safety of her baby son''s life.


    "Mom, what do I cheat you for? You can see how chaotic it is outside. By the way, Wang Qingyu and I are together. I''m afraid we can''t go back for a short time. We must postpone the engagement for half a year or three months. We should first cultivate and cultivate our feelings with her."."Then you should pay attention to your safety. Do you have anything to tell me the first time? Mom, you are the only son. You can''t have any accidents. I''ll discuss with Qingyu''s parents first... " Zhen Guoping was concerned and hung up.


    Finished, poplar heart whistling


    (crooked, demon spirit? It''s the same bend as last time. Many old drivers turn over without wearing seat belts. Come on You think the protagonist will be obedient? It''s hard for everyone to tune in, eh...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    San Francisco Airport, a group of jifeigoutiao, explosion-proof police car by car to come over, blockade the airport to evacuate the crowd to maintain security.


    The FBI, which has been busy for the past two days, is also urgently transferred here to investigate the accident.


    However, they did not know that it was the same person who caused the black bear incident and the military base incident, and passed them by.


    I don''t know that it was the eight character criminal Chong. In addition to the "stupid" time, MIDI carried four consecutive Achilles in the hands of Baiyang, and every time it was a "fracture" injury


    They are rich people and their identity information is true. After a little inquiry and evidence collection, the police preliminarily judged that the airport accident had nothing to do with them, so they were temporarily released to leave, but they were not allowed to leave the United States within 48 hours, waiting for summons at any time.


    I can''t help it. All the people at the airport are suspected of having such a big accident.


    Well, the United States is once again famous in the world, and reporters from countless countries have rushed to the airport.


    Wang Qingyu calls one after another. Relatives and friends call to say hello to her. She is safe. There are people who command the company by remote control. After all, she can''t leave the United States for 48 hours. Many things in the company need to be adjusted.


    "Well, um, I know, good uncle Bai" hung up the last call, Wang Qingyu calmly looked at the poplar on the side.


    At this time, they came to the downtown area more than 10 kilometers away from San Francisco Airport. Um, poplar came from Wang Qingyu''s car. Wang Qingyu was on the phone all the way, so he didn''t have time to communicate.


    "Thank you for giving me a ride. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. I''ll take advantage of these two days to have a good taste of the American customs.".


    "Uncle Bai, aunt Zhen said that we should be together these two days, cultivate feelings, and my safety is in charge of you." Wang Qingyu looked at Baiyang and said calmly.


    Now that she has made a decision, she will not avoid some topics, because of her personality, deliberately delicate and artificial posture, she can not do it.


    "I''m in charge of your safety? So what are they doing? " Bai Yang was shocked and pointed to several female bodyguards.


    This is a seven seater business car. Two bodyguards sit in the front cab, and there are two in the back. Baiyang and Wang Qingyu sit in the middle. Originally, the Secretary Shen Xiaoyu was sitting next to Wang Qingyu, but because of Baiyang, she was squeezed into the back with the bodyguard.


    "They naturally protect our safety," Wang Qingyu said quietly.


    The white poplar is speechless, just about to say something, a burst of "I''m looking away" egg pain ring, interrupted his rhythm.


    A look at the number, do not know, hang up ignore.


    "I said..." Hang up the phone, he looked at Wang Qingyu to continue to say what, the phone rang again.


    I am so angry that I am speechless. No matter who is facing me, after connecting, I crackled and said, "I don''t care who you are. Now I have something to do with you. Cheaters or insurance salesmen, and leprosy disappears!"


    Finish not give the other party a chance to speak, hang up the phone, looking at Wang Qingyu, opened his mouth, scratching his head, ah, what did I just prepare to say?


    Interrupted by two phone calls, he''s a bit fragmented.


    Waiting for him to connect before the train of thought, the phone rang again, still do not know.


    Three times in a row, the numbers are different.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the other party was very persistent. After he got through, Bai Yang asked in a deep voice: "say, who are you"


    "I''m suxishui. Baiyang, if you find a place where no one is around, I have something to say." Su Xishui''s voice rings at the end of the phone, obviously relieved.


    However, what made Suxi''s water vapor blow lung was that he finally got through to the poplar phone. Just after saying a word, the unreliable poplar was directly hung up


    When is it? You still have something to say to me. It''s amazing. It''s a hundred fruit wine business. I''m busy here and I don''t have time to take care of you.


    Looking at Wang Qingyu, Bai Yang said: "look, we are not familiar, you are so beautiful, I am afraid of making mistakes if we stay together, so how about this? We play our own, and then we call home and say we are together"


    "first of all, I don''t cheat parents. Secondly, what do you want to make? We are to be engaged. I don''t mind doing something intimate with you. "Wang Qingyu still looks at Baiyang calmly and says.


    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoyu in the back row glared like a light bulb.


    My God, it''s a big deal. My boss is really engaged to this poplar? Isn''t that true? But I have offended him!


    It''s over, Wuwuwuwu, the hard won job is going to be lost. Shen Xiaoyu has an idea at this time: blue thin, mushroom!


    I don''t want you to be such a bully.


    As for some bodyguards, they consciously practice reclusion. You can''t see me, you can''t see me


    This attitude, poplar was completely defeated.


    Wang Qingyu is different from the other world''s Bingqingyujie. Baiyang dares to use xiaodingding to guarantee that if she kisses her, she will be carried in her life. Her parents support her.


    "Uncle Bai, they discussed with my family. In view of the danger we experienced this time, we could adjust our mentality for a period of time. The date of engagement was postponed to three months later. During this period of time when we returned to China, we must be together. If you run away without any reason, uncle Bai said that he would break your leg." Wang Qingyu continued without saying a word to Bai Yang.Baiyang completely did not move, originally he still wanted to ignore running away, but his father was far away from thousands of miles away to limit him to death.


    Dad, if you don''t pit your son like this, I understand that you want a daughter-in-law with grandchildren. But marriage and love are two different things. I''m not ready for it


    Lean on the chair, and you can do it. I give you the posture of more than 100 kg.


    "Small fish, book a hotel, we settle down for the time being first." Wang Qingyu''s arrangement is that he doesn''t speak when he sees Baiyang.


    Poplar does not matter, take out the mobile phone brush webpage to play.


    Don''t see do not know, these two days the network was made by poplar to the butcher version of a few things, black bear incident, San Francisco Airport accident, online quarrel.


    As for the US military base incident, there is no splash on the Internet. After all, the United States is not a fool. How can such a thing spread out.


    However, the most wonderful thing is that a few terrorist organizations have jumped out to say that the black bear incident and the San Francisco Airport incident were all committed by them. They also said that you should not be arrogant in the United States, or I will kill you!


    All want to take things in their own body to increase visibility, several organizations almost fight.


    For these lawless guys, Baiyang has no language, never seen such a big thing, but also take the initiative to carry the pot.


    Come to the hotel, poplar decided not to go anywhere, just stay in the hotel as a houseboy, cultivate feelings? Pull it down.


    The reservation is a suite. Of course, it is impossible for Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu to live in the same room.


    "Mr. Wang, are you really with him..." In the room, Shen Xiaoyu asks Wang Qingyu carefully.


    "As you can see, OK, Xiaoyu, I''m tired and worried for a day. You can also go down and have a rest." Wang Qingyu sent Shen Xiaoyu away.


    Standing in the empty luxury room, Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "it''s not bad..."


    She is a very rational girl. God knows what she is thinking.


    Another room, poplar door closed, lying in bed in a daze.


    "What does Wang Qingyu want? Ghosts believe that she is crazy about me, but it doesn''t seem to be faking. What is this chick thinking about? "


    Girl''s mind you don''t guess, guess also can''t guess, Rao is white poplar head eat kaihuiguo clever, also can''t understand the girl''s mind.


    Want to have no clue for a long time, Suxi water''s phone call again, is really perseverance.


    "I said elder sister, what do you want to do? I''m tired of it." after Bai Yang connected, he said nothing.


    "Bai Yang, answer me first. Is there no one around you? The next thing I want to say to you is very sensitive, "Su Xi took a deep breath and forced the poplar to hang up the phone.


    "No one, just say what you have to say," said the white poplar.


    "Well, let me ask you, is the black bear incident, the theft of the US military base, and the San Francisco Airport accident related to you?" Suxi asked in a deep voice.


    Poplar through the phone can feel that there are many people around the end of Suxi River after asking questions, breath are holding.


    "Well, if you don''t know what you want to do with me, why don''t you say you want to marry me?" Bai Yang Gu Zuoyan changes the subject.


    "Bai Yang, I''m going to talk to you about business. Can you be more serious..."? Well, as for the question you said, of course, I will beat the other party violently first. If I can beat me, then I will consider the issue of marriage. "Su Xishui got the instructions from the leader, and first stabilized the poplar, but he replied helplessly.


    "Cut, violence, no wonder you can''t find a boyfriend." Bai Yang said this sentence and snapped up the phone, but also turned off the phone.


    That end of Suxi water gas almost bit a silver tooth, if not around a circle of big men, she would have smashed the phone, and around a circle of big men also once again saw poplar''s unreliable.


    Baiyang doesn''t want to get in touch with domestic high-level people. You can guess a lot of things as you like.


    In the next two days, poplar really stayed at home. Besides eating, the hotel was sleeping. Of course, it was for others to see.


    Playing games, more often than not, they went to Gedo village to arrange some affairs.


    All the weapons and equipment piled up in the mountains have been moved back to the village by the villagers. The poplars went to select some and left the rest for the villagers to escort to the Hulu Valley under construction by boat. The mountain body of the valley was hollowed out for temporary storage and strictly guarded.


    Wang Qingyu doesn''t mention the fact that they can''t afford to cultivate their feelings. In any case, although they live in a suite, they hardly see each other except when they eat.


    Two days later, several people''s foot ban was lifted, a ticket, several people flew more than ten hours back home.


    "Ah, the taste of freedom is so cool"


    standing at the exit of Mordo International Airport, the poplar closed his eyes and took a deep breath, cheered in his heart, then found his own Bugatti and ran away.


    Shen Xiaoyu, who has been worried for two days, is also relieved after Bai Yang leaves. His job is finally saved. Bai Yang doesn''t settle accounts with her


    (there will be another one later)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    In the parking lot, Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar driving away and frowns slightly.


    She is not silly white sweet, the mind twinkles, from these two days and poplar get along with feel something, can not say clearly road unknown.


    "He seems heartless, but he is vaguely burdened with heavy shackles. Can he relieve his own pressure with such an attitude? He seems to treat people casually, but he keeps a strong sense of distance from anyone, and even has a sense of vigilance towards anyone... "


    Wang Qingyu seems to have grasped something, but he doesn''t quite understand it.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Xiaoyu asks carefully after Wang Qingyu.


    In response, Wang Qingyu regained his gentle and graceful expression, thought for a moment and said to her, "Xiaoyu, you are tired of traveling with me these days. Go back to have a rest first. I''ll give you a day off, and you''ll go back to work the day after tomorrow"


    "good Mr. Wang, I''ll go first," Shen Xiaoyu blinked.


    Wang Qingyu nodded. After Shen Xiaoyu took a taxi and left, she thought about it. She got on the Mercedes Benz business car which had been waiting for a long time. When she got to the bus, she said to the driver, "go to my sister''s side"


    "good Mr. Wang", the driver replied, and went to the destination smoothly and steadily.


    More than two hours later, Wang Qingyu came to H city government, but did not go in to find her sister, but dialed a phone.


    Twenty minutes later, a middle-aged woman in a decent suit came out and went straight to Wang Qingyu''s car.


    The driver and bodyguard had already got off to go around, only Wang Qingyu and the beautiful woman on the bus.


    "Aunt Zhen, I''m sorry to disturb you when you''re working," Wang Qingyu said with a slightly unnatural look at Zhen Guoping.


    After all, without the "accident" at San Francisco Airport, Wang Qingyu would have been Zhen Guoping''s daughter-in-law. At this time, she was still a little embarrassed to face Zhen Guoping.


    "Qingyu, don''t be polite with your aunt. What about Xiaobai? Why didn''t he stay with you? Did he bully you to complain to your aunt? Don''t worry, Auntie will give you support. If he bullies you, I will help you clean him up. "Zhen Guoping looks at Wang Qingyu with a smile.


    "No, auntie, I come to see you. In fact, I want to ask you something," Wang Qingyu said after thinking about it.


    Zhen Guoping''s expression was positive and she nodded her head and said, "Qingyu has something to say directly"


    after three minutes of silence, Wang Qingyu organized his language and took a deep breath and asked, "Auntie, does Bai Yang have any difficulty? I can feel that his mind is very heavy, not as heartless as it seems on the surface "


    hearing this, Zhen Guoping''s eyes twinkled, and then she said with a smile:" why, Qingyu, before you pass the door, you begin to care about your future husband? "


    "Auntie, I''m serious." Wang Qingyu''s face was slightly red.


    She nodded slightly. Zhen Guoping was silent. After ten minutes of silence, she looked up at Wang Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, to be honest, Lao Bai and I don''t know our little white very well. However, when he grows up, we, as parents, can''t shelter him from the wind and rain forever. To tell you the truth, Laobai and I are in fact very often If he doesn''t know what to do with my son, he''d better leave us nothing else


    "To tell you this, my aunt really treats you as a daughter-in-law. Ah, knowing this, you can consider whether you want to marry my Xiaobai. If you don''t want to, my aunt will not blame you. She will explain to your parents and grandfather that she only blames Xiaobai for not having this blessing..."


    Finally, Zhen Guoping''s expression is slightly bitter.


    Both she and Bai Jianjun have eaten kaihuiguo and are far more intelligent than ordinary people.


    A few months ago, when Baiyang moved away from home, they didn''t think much about it at that time. They only thought that their children needed their own space when they grew up. But when they ate kaihuiguo, they thought about it very much. It was not so simple.


    Although they don''t know what Baiyang is doing, from the things he took out, we can see that poplar is in danger all the time.


    Parents always want to be their children''s umbrella, but the children will always grow up, poplar far away from them, and even many times they do not take the initiative to contact will not call, later they want to understand, in fact, poplar is deliberately protecting them, let them away from poplar, away from right and wrong.


    They really don''t know what Baiyang is doing, and they are worried about him. But if they don''t tell them, there must be a reason. The only thing they can do as parents is not to delay him.


    In fact, Zhen Guoping and Bai Jianjun were shocked when they thought about Bai Yang''s affairs.


    From the appearance of baiguojiu, the magic of kaihuiguo, the disappearance of poplar from time to time, and now he goes to the United States, where he goes to have an accident. Others can''t think of it and can''t understand it. What about Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping who ate kaihuiguo fruit?


    Poplar is very dangerous, extremely dangerous, and even they can feel that it is walking on a steel wire on the cliff. Maybe it will be gone by itself.After eating kaihuiguo, Zhen Guoping and Bai Jianjun were both rational and did not rashly participate in the inquiry of Baiyang, because they knew that with the wisdom of poplar, if they could tell them, they would tell them.


    They can''t help, so they can simply solve the worries of Baiyang. Zhen Guoping goes into politics and Bai Jianjun goes into business. They want to help Baiyang one day, fix a marriage for him and find him a daughter-in-law. It would be great if we could leave his blood and bone.


    These words, Zhen Guoping did not explain to Wang Qingyu, vague, do not want to Wang Qingyu this innocent child into the crisis.


    Wang Qingyu is very smart. After a few days with Baiyang, she can feel something. She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t want to hurt this good girl.


    After serious consideration of Zhen Guoping''s words, Wang Qingyu is a little confused. This seemingly ordinary marriage seems not so simple. Especially with his grandfather''s words, Baiyang seems not simple, but his grandfather is not clear. He just tells her vaguely that she should choose not to choose Baiyang and let her own, and never force her to do anything.


    "Auntie, I understand that although I''m just a little girl, I don''t regret the decision I made. I still agreed to this marriage. I can feel that he carries a lot of burden, but no one can tell. I hope that one day, I can become the object of his statement..." Wang Qingyu took a deep breath and said.


    "Silly boy, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for us to arrange you and Xiaobai like this. I hope we won''t hurt you in the future," sighed Zhen Guoping


    After the separation, Wang Qingyu went to find his mother. Bai Yang didn''t know, let alone what they said.


    After driving out from the Mordor airport, poplars sped out for a long time.


    He was very happy. He finally got rid of Wang Qingyu, and postponed the marriage for a few months. After a few months, they did not see each other. Wang Qingyu estimated that his mind was weak, and he was trying to get rid of it.


    Another thing is, in fact, Bai Yang is always on the alert when he makes so many things in the United States. He is not a fool and does not underestimate the power of a country. If he is traced back to himself, he will be retaliated by the most powerful country on the ball. The consequence is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, it''s all over now. I''m relaxed.


    Separated from the threat from the United States, poplar has time to seriously think about Wang Qingyu.


    Baiyang is not a fool. Before this, he had been on guard against MIDI, and did not spend much thought on this playful marriage. When he thought about it, he felt more and more difficult.


    Their parents have never forced themselves to do anything. Why are they so resolute this time? It doesn''t take too many reasons to get to know what their parents are thinking.


    "Mom and Dad, you are really well intentioned. As a son, you not only failed to make you happy, but also made you scared. But I can''t help it. The strange ability of crossing has come to me. I don''t know what it indicates. I can only stay away from you, the parents who should be trusted in the world, but I can''t tell you everything about me I will face it by myself. If I find out the reason one day, I will kowtow in front of you and admit my mistake... "


    "Wang Qingyu You are a good girl. Unfortunately, I am not suitable for you. I really have someone I like. I have a girl''s lifelong love debt. How can I hurt you again? This playful engagement, I hope it will not become a shackle to your life. My parents are worried about me. I can only try my best not to hurt their hearts and your hearts when they arrange like this... "


    Mind rotation, poplar a lot of things have thought through.


    His parents are thinking about his future. He also understands his parents'' thoughts, and is unable to refuse his parents'' good intentions. However, in the process, Wang Qingyu is innocent.


    If he wants to understand, his mind is more weight-bearing. He can''t help himself, laugh and scold, or be cynical. Just as his parents worry, he may be gone sometime. If he can''t do what he wants, he may regret that he still has a lot of things to enjoy when he dies.


    Even so, poplar still has its own bottom line.


    The initial relaxed state of mind, poplar happy smile into a touch of bitterness.


    After a look at the rearview mirror, he frowned slightly. He shook his head, turned seven and eight on the highway, and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The value of more than 10 million Bugatti roared out, like a wild beast on the highway.


    People who know Baiyang know that he is unreliable, and he is happy to think of it as a result. But who knows, when his own fate changed inexplicably on that day, he was doomed to be lonely. No matter the earth or the alien world, he could not tell anyone his real situation.


    He didn''t know whether the alien world was in another plane or in the deep space of the universe. He could only discover it by himself.


    At this time, a person, thinking about these things, mind bored, he needs to vent, as for the people behind, can keep up with it.


    Boom, boom


    Bugatti roared at a speed of more than 400 yards per hour. It was like a mirage shuttling at high speed, frightening countless old drivers."Crazy!" In the rear, Su Xishui frowns with a military Hummer. The poplar has left her far behind


    (I recommend a new science fiction book, the advanced war of intellectual and mechanical crisis. The author is Shi Fu, a good base friend of Shi Fu. On the strength of science fiction, we need to support it.


    In addition, after reading a lot of book reviews and comprehending stone''s remarks, I calmed down and thought deeply, but I coded this chapter. I thought you could see these things, but you still have to say them yourself to understand them. Well, before 12 o''clock, stones are not reneging on their promises)


    in the book reviews, I think you can see them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Bugatti almost at the top speed at high speed, whistling past, countless old drivers gaped, blink of an eye can only see the rear end of the car.


    If someone saw poplar driving in the cab at this time, I''m afraid heart disease will be scared out.


    Because poplar is only driving with one hand all the time, looking ahead, eyes slightly confused and tired, this state and speed, a little inattention will kill the car, but poplar is driving smoothly, see the car overtaking!


    Magic to s City, poplars only took 20 minutes to quickly kill near the toll station.


    Close to the toll station, poplar will speed down, shake his head, this is in the hair which nerve, mentality is not good enough, I am afraid to add trouble.


    As a matter of fact, when the poplar approached the toll station, there were already several traffic police cars waiting, flashing their lights and blocking in front of them.


    When poplar was racing on the high speed, it had been captured by the traffic police. The terrible speed made a group of traffic police have a heart twitch. The high-speed camera can only capture a fuzzy outline. It must be impossible to catch up with it. It can only wait at the toll gate.


    "Stop for inspection!" Several traffic police carefully appeared in front of Bugatti, waving to poplar, for fear that he would hit the gas pedal.


    "Comrades of traffic police, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble," Bai Yang apologized as he drove over.


    A group of traffic police around, eye contact, are a little surprised.


    Of course, they can recognize these two sports cars worth more than 10 million yuan, and those with vision can also recognize the clothes worth millions of poplar. However, such people don''t shout that I''m so and so and my father is so and so. Get out of here, or I''ll peel your skin and be good at talking. This is really surprising.


    To be honest, the traffic police are also human beings, and the police are just a job. Ordinary people see their prestige, but they don''t see that they make people sad and helpless. If they don''t pay attention to their work, they can''t guarantee it. If they do it well, they will end up miserable. It can only be said that no one is easy.


    In the rain and rain, sometimes they are a little unsatisfactory, but that is only a very few, most people are still dutiful.


    Baiyang is a good talker, and they feel relieved and easy-going. A middle-aged traffic policeman stood by the car and saluted him and said, "Sir, please show me your driver''s license and license, and get out of the car to accept a drink driving and drug driving inspection"


    "OK" Baiyang didn''t embarrass them, so he got off to cooperate.


    After handing in the driver''s license, driving license, simple test of alcohol driving, drug driving and eye contact, these policemen don''t want to offend Bai Yang to death, but the work still needs to be done.


    The middle-aged traffic policeman who asked Bai Yang stepped forward and looked at him and said, "Sir, you have no problem with your driving license or driving with alcohol or drugs, but you are suspected of speeding. According to the traffic regulations, we have to fine you and deduct points. In view of your attitude and cooperation, we will not detain the car and detain him."


    "I fully cooperate and deal with it as much as I can "Because of a little worry, the mind is bored, and it gives you trouble," said Bai Yang with a wry smile.


    The traffic police don''t want to make things bigger. Baiyang is just speeding. If he gets into a hurry, people who can afford to drive more than ten million sports cars will get angry. They are expected to be made miserable. They intend to calm down the trouble. With the help of Baiyang, things will be easy to handle.


    In the end, Baiyang was deducted eight points and fined 20000 yuan. After all, it was too much speeding. So he issued a bill and went to the traffic police team to deal with it. This was over.


    It can only be said that people are mutual. If Bai Yang''s attitude is tough, the traffic police can only carry out the national law and make more and more noise. In this way, everyone will cooperate with you. Hello, everyone


    Separated from the traffic police, Baiyang got off the freeway. After venting, he calmed down. With a smile on his face, he became "carefree" again


    It was only a few minutes after Baiyang and the traffic police had finished handling the problem. After a few minutes, Su Xishui drove to the bus. She was not stupid. She guessed that these traffic policemen must have dealt with Baiyang. She was curious why Baiyang was speeding. She got off to ask.


    She took out a small book to a group of traffic police to look at, immediately these traffic police Ma Liu will be before the situation intact to Suxi water to listen.


    At the same time, the traffic police were in a nervous mood. The person holding this book asked Bai Yang. Whether he had a good relationship with him or wanted to investigate him, it seemed that he and others were involved in the matter.


    However, Su Xishui waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go with your own business."


    leaving behind a group of mindless traffic police uncles, Su Xishui drove away.


    "This guy is quite capable of being a man," Su Xi said to himself.


    Off the highway, Suxi water truck has a computer, real-time link to the traffic management system, access to the monitoring along the way, all the way tracking poplar.


    She didn''t mean to investigate poplar, but there were too many things she wanted to ask him, so she had to take the risk of making him unhappy.


    Su Xishui is a little puzzled. It seems that he doesn''t want to quarrel with poplars. Otherwise, it''s not more direct to summon or arrest the poplars?Many things Su Xishui did not know, naturally did not understand the difficulties of some big men.


    After entering the urban area, Su Xishui saw the poplar''s Bugatti shortly after entering the city. However, the poplar was not in the car at this time. Instead, he parked the car on the side of the road and made a tour. He saw that the poplar went to a tobacco hotel across the road to buy cigarettes.


    Baiyang did go to buy a cigarette. After venting, he wanted to smoke a cigarette. He touched his body and stopped to buy cigarettes.


    Su Xishui stops the Hummer more than 10 meters away from Bugatti. He is about to get off the bus and wait for it. Suddenly, there is a bang in front of him. Looking up, he is surprised to find that the poplar Bugatti has been hit!


    It was a human tricycle that hit poplar Bugatti. At this time, it rolled over beside Bugatti. An old man with gray hair was lying on the ground with a desperate face.


    He''s supposed to be a rag collector. Bottles and jars are scattered all over the floor.


    Bujiadi such a luxury car old man may not know, but that beautiful appearance is absolutely he can not imagine astronomical numbers.


    At this time, Bugatti was hit by his tricycle, a lamp was damaged, and there were several shocking scratches on the body of Bugatti. Such a situation appeared on Bugatti, just like several scars on a beautiful woman''s face.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m not careful. It''s over," the old man said in despair.


    As soon as Su Xishui was about to get off the bus, he had already seen the poplars coming back from buying cigarettes. He murmured in his heart that he deserved it. At the same time, he was curious what Baiyang would do and let the old man accompany him?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. The old man can''t afford to pay for it. Although Bugatti just broke a lamp, there were several scratches, but there were not hundreds of thousands of people who couldn''t get down.


    In fact, Baiyang found out the situation here early in the morning. I was so surprised that I was so unlucky.


    He lit a cigarette and slowly walked over. He looked at his Bugatti, looked at the old man and asked, "what''s the situation, old man?"


    The old man looked at the poplar in despair and shivered: "I didn''t mean to. There was a family in front of me who called me and asked me to collect the waste products. I stepped on it faster. The tricycle is very old, and the chain is not very obedient. It was hit by carelessness"


    "so it is. Can you afford it?" The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    The old man shook his head in despair and said, "I can''t afford it"


    "why don''t you run when you can''t afford it?" Bai Yang''s face was astounded.


    "No, I have to wait for the owner to come back. No matter what, I also hit someone else''s car. I can''t give him all my savings. If I can''t, I kowtow and admit my mistake. I hope the other party can understand it." the old man''s eyes turned red. He didn''t know how much money he had to accompany, but he couldn''t do anything to escape.


    "You don''t have a rich family, old man?" Poplar squats down, does not dislike the other party dirty, raises to ask a way.


    "Thank you. My wife is ill in bed. My son died of a job the year before last, and his daughter-in-law ran away. The two grandchildren are living on me collecting some waste products. Ah..." The old man got up with the help of poplar and said bitterly.


    "Well, you''d better go. I know this car, which is worth more than 10 million yuan. It will break the lights and scratch, but it will cost hundreds of thousands of repairs. You can''t afford to sell blood to the old man. You''d better go," Bai Yang advised.


    "So expensive?" The old man trembled and turned pale.


    "That''s not true. Don''t believe me to search the Internet for you So you''d better take advantage of the owner''s absence. I look around and there''s no camera. It''s OK. Look, you''re the only one in your family to support your life. If you wait for the owner to come, you can''t afford to pay. Maybe you''ll have to go to prison. What about your wife? What about grandson? Right? "Said Bai Yang, searching for Bugatti''s information on his mobile phone to the old man.


    "Isn''t that good?" The old man hesitated, always felt that he was hit by a car and was not good to run, although he could not afford to pay.


    "Nothing, let''s go. When the owner of the car comes, you can''t go." Bai Yang urged.


    "Then I''m going?" The old man was still nervous.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go, it will be too late"


    poplar helped to clean up the old man''s ground. After that, the old man repeatedly said thanks to Baiyang and left uneasily.


    When he saw the old man go, he opened the door and got on the bus. After a moment''s silence, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "in this world, it is not easy for anyone. No one is born to be a good person. He is born to be a bad person. There are tough law enforcement police, and there are also old people who are disrespectful to the old. But there are also police officers who enforce the law impartially and old people who have a good conscience, Maybe this society is better Take out the phone, call Xiong DA and say, "Xiong Da, is there a watchman in my metal processing plant? Well, it''s not easy to have an old man. You can find a way to contact him and ask him to watch the door. If the salary is 5000 yuan, people still think it''s deceiving. I''ll send you the photos. You should be careful... "


    Hang up the phone, poplar looked at the back, smoking and so on. If you don''t come over, I will go


    (transmit positive energy, ah Maybe it will be sprayed...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Originally, Baiyang didn''t want to meet Suxi water, but on second thought, she might need her help in some things, so she waited here.


    Otherwise, Su Xishui would not have known which street he had been thrown into, and the monitoring thought it would be able to lock in the poplar?


    Aggressive Bugatti''s window was knocked.


    Poplar down the window, looking at the outside of the Suxi water do not speak.


    "I have something to talk to you about," Su Xishui said with a stiff tone.


    If it is not with the task to come, she absolutely the first time will poplars blow a meal, actually dare to hang up my phone!


    Her expression was calm, but Su Xishui''s eyebrows moved slightly and incomprehensibly. When she met Baiyang again, she felt that she couldn''t tell the truth clearly, but she couldn''t remember what it was, as if something had been forgotten by herself.


    Good keen intuition, is this the elite professional soldier?


    When Suxi water fell into a coma, I saved her. Although she did not have a clear memory, she instinctively had a sense of familiarity with me!


    Su Xi water slight expression change, poplar in the eyes, motionless.


    He said to himself, looking at Su Xi water, he grinned: "Tut, why don''t you wear your camouflage clothes? Su Xishui''s body is so hot that it''s easy to commit a crime. You can see that a friend over there almost hit the trash can with his motorcycle. "


    suxishui has been exercising all year round, with a big waist and a round buttocks. Her skin is tight and powerful, and she has a strong visual impact. At this time, she is wearing a tight black leather dress, showing her amazing figure vividly, especially with a pair of sunglasses A little wildcat.


    Wang Qingyu and suxishui, ye youyue and Zhao Shengnan are called "four enchantments". In the face of Suxi water, poplar''s attitude is completely different from Wang Qingyu. Wang Qingyu dare not touch him. Once he does, he will take responsibility for his whole life.


    Suxi water, there is no such scruples, anyway, this hot tempered girl will not care.


    "Can you stop being so boring? I''m serious about finding you something. If I believe it or not, I''ll beat you up first? " The sound of Suxi water was cold for several times.


    He pointed to the restaurant in front of him and said, "it''s just that I''m hungry. Let''s talk while eating"


    he was a little surprised that Baiyang didn''t run away this time, but he still nodded and agreed. They drove to the hotel where Baiyang pointed.


    This is a Sichuan restaurant. It looks authentic.


    In the private room, a round table with a diameter of two meters was filled with ten or twenty dishes of various colors. The white poplar also asked the waiter to bring a basin of rice. Regardless of the Suxi water, he ate the sea plug by himself.


    "Rich people are not the same. If you order so much and don''t say how much waste, you won''t be afraid to die?" Su Xi water looked at the white poplar starved to death, and looked down on him.


    "You have anything to say, I am very busy," said poplar while eating.


    Su Xishui doesn''t care about Bai Yang''s life attitude. She gets up, takes out an instrument the size of a baby''s palm and pastes it on the wall. Then she looks at Baiyang and says solemnly, "I''m looking for you this time. There are two things"


    what suxishui pastes on the wall is anti eavesdropping device. Baiyang knows that, after a glance, she doesn''t care, and continues to eat, indicating that she can say what she has to listen to.


    Frowning, Su Xishui said: "first, you went to the United States two days ago, the black bear incident in Hollywood, the theft of American weapons depot, and the San Francisco Airport incident. Did you do it?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of food, the poplar rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about"


    and then he continued to eat.


    No matter whether the leader guessed something or not, Bai Yang can''t admit it. First of all, the origin of the terrible black bear can''t be explained. Moreover, it''s not clear where the weapons went. He just joked, and I won''t admit it.


    These things are doomed to be unable to ask the results, Su Xishui in the head when he expected, the reason to ask poplar, is just a routine, in case you ask something, right.


    Seeing that the white poplar didn''t say anything, Su Xishui thought about it and didn''t worry about it any more. Anyway, the countries all over the world investigate these things openly and secretly. Sooner or later, the truth will come out.


    Then, Su Xishui looked up at the poplar and said, "the original pulp of caohuandan purchased from you last time has run out..."


    Here, Suxi water looks at the reaction of poplar.


    However, poplar did not have any reaction at all. You ate your own food, and you used up my business.


    According to the words arranged by the leader, Su Xishui continued: "the effect is very remarkable. A hundred elite soldiers have taken the raw material of straw returning pill to train. Since this period of time, their physique has been greatly improved, but unfortunately, because of one mission, some soldiers have been sacrificed..."


    Bai Yang knew that she was referring to the "stupid" incident. She stopped eating, looked at Su Xi water and asked, "what do you really want to say?"


    "This kind of stuff can help the national military power by leaps and bounds. So I want to order a large amount from you for military training, improving military quality and national defense security. However, your asking price is too expensive, and it is impossible to afford large-scale military procurement..." The sound of Suxi river is sinking.Without waiting for her to finish, Bai Yang interrupted with a wave and thought for a moment and said, "it''s unrealistic to purchase in large scale. You can see the effect of that kind of thing by yourself, and you should understand that I can''t and can''t provide a lot of it..."


    How much can you offer? If you make an offer, I''ll ask some people''s opinions.


    Many things don''t need to be hidden at this time. They are not stupid. Suxi water can''t drink so much fruit wine by himself. Poplar also knows that those things can''t be really drunk by Suxi water, so they can get straight to the point.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang said with a smile: "I was born and raised in this country. No matter how patriotic I am, I have a lot of things. It''s not necessary to say that the country needs such things, and I''m not an inhumane person. In this way, I can provide the country with 1000 bottles of herbal medicine for free every year, which is my return to the motherland I have one condition... "


    Stop it, Yang.


    The reason why Baiyang charged so much for the Baiguo wine sold to the state before was that the state gave money simply. In fact, they were only trying to test each other. The poplar was testing the attitude of the country, and the state was showing the poplar good news to let him get rid of some worries.


    At the beginning, if the leader had been strong enough to "return to the country", the follow-up poplar would have taken a different attitude.


    Now such a situation is very good, the state did not let poplar sad, he is also willing to repay.


    Su Xishui did not expect that the poplar would provide so much free of charge. Moreover, it would be immeasurable if it was converted into money every year.


    He was really shocked. Su Xi Shui took a breath and asked, "what conditions do you have? I will help you to convey"


    such things can''t be done by Suxi water.


    "Don''t be nervous, very common conditions, as long as a person who can speak can meet my requirements," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "You said"


    organized the language, poplar looked at Su Xishui and said, "I want to visit the military training, this is not a big problem?"


    "So simple?" Su River water is dumb, poplar this is to want what?


    "It''s so simple. I''m also a man. Of course, I''d like to have a look at the training pictures of various weapons and equipment with my own eyes. It should be very touching to think about it?" The white poplar talks nonsense.


    In fact, he wanted to steal his teacher. He got so many weapons and equipment from the United States that he didn''t know how to use them at all. Armed helicopters, fighters, tanks, rockets, etc., he didn''t know how to use them until they learned how to use them. Although it''s ok to explore by yourself, sir, those things are too dangerous. What if they blow up?


    "I''ll ask for instructions." Su Xi water nodded and left the private room.


    Poplar doesn''t matter. He eats haisai all by himself. Let alone, this Sichuan cuisine is very good.


    Soon Su Xishui came back and looked at the poplar with a smile and schadenfreude expression and said: "your request, the above agreed, when will you visit? I''ll take you there myself, and when will you honor what you promised? "


    "This efficiency I like" poplar eyebrows a pick, and then looked at the time on the mobile phone said: "three hours, you let people to the suburbs of XXX warehouse to pick up things, then I and you to watch military training!"


    "Good, you slow to eat," Su Xi water replied, put up the anti eavesdropping device, very simply left.


    Poplars skimmed his mouth, filled his stomach, and then drove Bugatti to the 4S store for repair.


    When I arrived at the 4S store, I decided that I had no alternative. I simply swiped my card directly and bought a ready-made R8 without blinking my eyes. I went far away from my model girl''s watery eyes.


    When I returned to the villa, I replaced the Benz "tractor" with a high chassis and killed it in the warehouse. The idea was sent out. No one was watching within two kilometers in diameter. Very good. The attitude of the state is very satisfactory.


    Enter the warehouse, run to Godot village to move back and forth a thousand jars of fruit wine, and then boring waiting.


    Geduo village is now a trading place for mountain people. This kind of fruit wine can be raised in minutes.


    Just three hours later, several large container trucks arrived here, and there was at least one regiment in the dark guarding around.


    "What about things?" Su Xishui found the poplar and asked.


    A finger at the warehouse, Bai Yang said with a smile: "inside, we can move by ourselves, and then we can go? As you know, I''m very busy "


    " come with me. "Su Xishui nodded and handed over the transportation of Baiguo wine to others and left with poplar.


    How to deal with the 1000 jars of baiguojiu this time is a national matter, and Suxi water has no right to ask.


    Baiyang and suxishui first came to a small airport and flew to the unknown military base on a military plane that had been prepared for a long time.


    Along the way, Su Xishui seldom communicated with poplar, but he looked at him with pity and smile.


    Although I don''t know why Su Xishui is a little Schadenfreude, he doesn''t care at all. Men like "Crazy" are fearless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    After flying for more than two hours, the plane landed at a small airport in a city in Yunnan Province. Then suxishui took poplar to a small training base, and then took an armed helicopter to fly low into the mountains.


    While paying attention to the driver''s operation mode, poplar looked at the lush forest below and asked Suxi water, "where are we going?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know," said Su Xi water with a little schadenfreude.


    White poplar mouth, God mysteriously make who is interested in the same, can also eat me is how?


    This chick doesn''t know what''s holding up.


    After the armed helicopter flew into the woods for more than half an hour, Su Xishui took the initiative to chat with the white poplar and asked in a magical tone: "I heard that you almost got engaged to Wang Qingyu? I don''t understand. How did you get involved with her? "


    It''s none of your business. Baiyang doesn''t want to mention it. He turns his eyes and doesn''t talk to Su Xishui, and throws the back of his head


    "Wait a moment, you may be in a bit of trouble, there are a few old men who are trying to get you into trouble, but you are so eager to get together." Su Xishui said voluntarily, seeing that poplar did not speak.


    I thought it was something. It was waiting for me here.


    Poplar speechless, women are disaster, this sentence is not false, see, brother this has not and Wang Qingyu how to stand on the matter!


    "It doesn''t matter who wants to trouble me. My fists are not vegetarian. They don''t know each other. I''m serious," said Bai Yang, who clenched his fist to increase his persuasion.


    Now, you''re the only one who doesn''t pay attention to the poplar? I can beat your teeth all over with one hand.


    She is obviously not optimistic about the force value of Populus alba, women like to accept death, and often ignore the truth of "three days after a farewell".


    The helicopter gunships moved on, almost to the top of the tree, into the mountains.


    Poplar can''t understand. Can there be a military base in this mountainous area?


    "Let''s go to a place to have a rest for one night. Tomorrow we''ll take a special plane to a place. The leader intends to hold a live fire drill on land, sea and air. You''ve caught up with it." Su Xishui said as soon as he arrived at the destination.


    "What''s your idea of time? Can''t you take me directly to the place tomorrow? Know how many things this day can delay me The white poplar super speechless.


    "I asked you, you said I''ll arrange it at will," Suxi water-cooled hummed.


    This chick has a grudge. She remembers the countless times that Bai Yang Hung up on her phone. This is to make Bai Yang uncomfortable.


    A few minutes later, the helicopter finally arrived at its destination, a training ground in the dense forest, which could not be seen from the air. The highest building was only two floors, and it was hidden in the woods.


    There are not many people in this place, just like thousands of people. However, the defense is very tight. There are clear and secret sentries everywhere in the forest. There are many strange instruments all over the place.


    "This is one of the training bases for special forces, which mainly trains the jungle combat projects. Those soldiers who take the original pulp of the grass returning pill train here"


    after getting off the plane, Su Xishui took the poplar forward and said.


    Bai Yang''s feet stopped and turned to run, because he saw Liu Qingshan in his mind!


    At this time, Liu Qingshan was in a forest clearing, wearing a gray Zhongshan suit. Originally, all his white hair turned black and bright, and there were almost no wrinkles on his face.


    He stood as straight as a gun, with his hands behind him and his eyes calmly looking ahead.


    In front of Liu Qingshan, three hundred soldiers in camouflage suits were arrayed in a strange posture. It was rare for Baiyang to recognize that the posture was the three postures of Xingyiquan.


    When Bai Yang''s mind swept over, Liu Qingshan seemed to have some sense and looked around in doubt.


    "Where are you going?" Su Yang''s frown in front of the water.


    Reaction to come over, poplar waist is straight, I run wool I run, brother is not the time when Liu Qingshan cleaned up!


    Hey, I didn''t expect that old man Liu came here to install a big gun. I just met him. I can finally get revenge.


    Liu Qingshan, Liu Qingshan, you see how I''ll deal with you later. I''ll call you that kind of brother!


    The heart had a care, poplar Chin a lift, looking at a leather suit body hot Suxi water fart way: "lead the way ahead!"


    I don''t know what''s going on with poplars. One moment ago, I was like a mouse seeing a cat. Now I feel like I''ve become a tiger.


    Without paying attention to him, Suxi River strides forward with two long legs, and his fat and warped butt twists and turns. The poplar stares at eating some tofu and says, anyway, it''s not responsible to look at it.


    "Good looking?" Su Xi water suddenly turned back, staring at the poplar with cold eyes.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Baiyang turned his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t tried it. I don''t know how it feels."


    when the voice of the poplar just fell, a dull sound came out. Su Xishui''s right leg collapsed straight and kicked it towards the head of the poplar. His leg was as fierce as electricity.Baiyang had been on guard for a long time, and his mind was locked on her every move. When he observed that her muscles were tight, he knew that something was going to happen. Ma Liu jumped back and said, "really? You can''t make fun of it. Haha, you can''t make it. I''m so angry that you can''t find a boyfriend. You don''t need a washboard at home. You can directly hammer a man to death "


    " it''s interesting. Liu Qingshan''s Apprentice still has two brushes. We can practice when we have time. "Su Xishui takes an unexpected look at Baiyang and is not angry at his ridicule, Put down the round and slender right leg, turn and move on.


    "Don''t tell me about Liu Qingshan''s porcelain touch. He''s not my master. He wants to be A few months ago, Ge Na was forced. I didn''t admit it at all. "Baiyang was in a hurry at that time.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at Liu Qingshan, where they were.


    "Report to drillmaster, Su Xishui requests to return to the team." Su Xishui walked over and saluted Liu Qingshan with a big voice.


    She poked there in her fiery costume, and the gang of soldiers standing in the three body style aimed at her as long as they were men.


    "All of you, add five hours to the trisomy!"


    Liu Qingshan looked at a group of people in front of him and said faintly, this is to play the rhythm of the dead.


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, a group of soldiers stopped their eyes and looked at their noses, noses and hearts. They did not look at Suxi water any more.


    One third of them are female soldiers who are not inferior to men. Although they are implicated, none of them dare to utter nonsense.


    The one who touches the porcelain is very hanging. The poplar is curling his mouth on the edge.


    It''s one of the pleasures of poplar to watch others'' hard work. Those soldiers who stand in the three body style do not know how long they have stood. They are sweating. Many of them are still clinging to their teeth.


    Baiyang is happy to watch the opera, and presents a posture of excrement on the side. When he squats, he does not know where to take out a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan and throw it into his mouth.


    After Liu Qingshan gave the soldiers a task, he looked at Su Xishui and said, "go to change clothes and get into the training list. You have left behind two days'' homework. You have to practice more. If you can''t finish the task, you can''t rest"


    "yes!" In the Populus here, the surface of Suxi River, which is still full of cattle and forks, dares not to fart Liu Qingshan. He answers, twisting his buttocks and changing into camouflage clothes.


    Su Xi water left, but Liu Qingshan looked up and down at the poplar, frowned suddenly, and said in a sharp voice: "I am not in this period of time, I have forgotten all the tasks assigned to you?"


    Looking at Liu Qingshan, Bai Yang blinked, then nodded his head and said, "forget, what happened?"


    He really forgot that when he was in a foreign land, he still insisted on it before Hua Sanniang appeared. However, he almost forgot about the bloody lotus teaching when he was taken to the county.


    Brother is not afraid of you now, why, forget you can bite me?


    Liu Qingshan was so elated that he stared at the poplar and said with a sneer: "very good. You are a lazy cow. You have to whip you to know how to move forward. Now, go to change clothes and train with them."


    Cut, afraid of you or what? Bai Yang sat on the ground and looked at Liu Qingshan tit for tat and said, "I don''t!"


    Poof


    There stood a friend of the three body style did not hold back, all of a sudden he laughed out, did not see the poplar this kind of no face no skin.


    Liu Qingshan''s face is black. I haven''t seen you for a while. I can''t control you, right?


    However, before he could speak, the poplar stopped working. He glared at the group of soldiers who stood in the three body style and yelled: "what''s so funny? Although I respect you for protecting your country, you can''t laugh at a person at will. Can''t you look down on a person without teaching me? I don''t know that anyone you see in your eyes may be a hidden boss? I''m a little worried about your mentality of defending our country... "


    What he said was just a group of ridicule. All of a sudden, he offended a group of people and looked at him one by one. If Liu Qingshan hadn''t said something in advance, I''m afraid one by one they would have rushed to tear up the poplar.


    "Staring at the wool, I can still eat. What do I do? It''s not that I said, you are just a group of soft legged shrimps in my eyes. Yes, I''m not aiming at one person, I mean all the people present! It seems that those good things are wasted on you! Hum... " Poplar continued to laugh and hate.


    What he said is true. These people can be regarded as elites among the elites on this side of the earth, but in terms of physical fitness, it is estimated that they are about the same as some half grown children in the alien river forest.


    As far as the force value of physical fitness is concerned, poplar estimates that an adult Hunter over there can sweep this group.


    So it''s not poplar. They look down on them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I''m not good at it. I guess no one can beat you. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll call two people out at random. If you can hold on for a minute, I''ll let you go. If you can''t, hum!" Liu Qingshan said coldly on the edge, his hair almost stood up, which is to give gas.


    It is estimated that he was born with the eight characters of poplar. He can be calm in front of others, but he is extremely easy to get angry when facing poplar.


    Hearing Liu Qingshan''s words, the soldiers'' brothers were so excited that they yelled to choose me. I''m going to kill that guy."Murderous!" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    In that group of soldiers, there were several people whose eyes were not simply unhappy, but also with some real unfriendliness.


    I think the eyes of those people are the people who want to trouble me in the water outlet of Suxi river. Baiyang understands very well in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    As soon as his eyes turned, poplar pointed to the group of angry soldiers and looked at Liu Qingshan and said, "they can''t do it!"


    That disdain in the expression of disdain, is really let a person hate to press the poplar on the ground to hit a meal.


    He is provocative, is pulling hatred, but also digging a hole!


    Bai Yang is so smart that he knows that the initiative should be in his own hands. If he follows the rhythm of others, he will only let himself be in a passive position. That is not his style. He should grasp the rhythm and hold the initiative in his own hands.


    "I think you''ve become invincible in your mouth. You''ll know whether you can or not," Liu Qingshan said, looking at the white poplar and biting his teeth. He was almost fuming with anger.


    This boy has always been unreliable. I didn''t expect that he would become even more unreliable after a period of time. What is this place? How dare you talk so much!


    He was really angry with poplars. The boy, who had been out of control for a period of time, was so helpless that he could not have no one in the sky. At the beginning, he accepted him as an apprentice, and his face was completely disgraced.


    "Do you have a gun? There''s no shortage of that stuff here? " Mind flickering, poplar heart hold bad, take advantage of Liu Qingshan anger on the front of the story said.


    Don''t follow the rhythm of the other party at all. If you want to do this, I''ll do that. You can''t understand what I''m thinking.


    Liu Qingshan was cheated as expected. He didn''t keep up with the rhythm of poplar. Subconsciously, he asked, "why do you want a gun?"


    Look, I''m not going to give you guys who think highly of themselves as eyeballs!


    Baiyang murmured in his heart, pointing to a group of soldiers, he yelled to Liu Qingshan: "they are called elite soldiers in the elite, but I think that''s it. I want to attack their self-confidence on their strengths and let them realize how inadequate they are!"


    Said here, poplar turned his head and glared at those soldiers who were fuming with anger and said, "what are you staring at? How do you refuse to accept it? Don''t bite me With that, he ignored a group of soldiers, looked at Liu Qingshan and said, "where''s the gun?"


    He''s such a dazzled speech, Leng is the whole group of people a little confused.


    "I''d like to see what kind of tricks you want to play." Liu Qingshan''s rhythm was deflected by poplar, looked at him gritting his teeth and said, and then roared at the edge: "guard, take the gun, all kinds of models are required!"


    "Yes There was a loud answer in the distance, and the sound of footsteps went away.


    Tut Tut, I am good at this flickering Kung Fu. Liu Qingshan is almost lame by being fooled. Bai Yang is proud of himself.


    At this time, Su Xishui had put on a set of camouflage clothes and ran over. She felt that the atmosphere was not right. She didn''t know what was going on. She paid attention to discipline in the military camp, and she didn''t ask anything. After returning to the team, she stood in a three body posture.


    Soon, a dozen or so security guards came in a hurry with a few boxes, which were opened with pistols, rifles, machine guns, sniper guns, and various types of bullets.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Liu Qingshan looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he realized that he seemed to be led by the nose by the poplar. However, at this stage, he wanted to see what kind of moth the poplar wanted to play.


    The white poplar clapped his buttocks and stood up. He directed at the guards and said, "go, set up targets all around. It doesn''t matter if the targets are 50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters, and 800 meters..."


    The guard looked at Liu Qingshan, and didn''t know what to do. Which onion was the poplar? Why should Mao listen to his


    Liu Qingshan frowned.


    Then he looked at the white poplar and sneered: "want to hit the target to prove your ability to play with a gun? Boy, I don''t think you know the height of heaven and the earth. Which one here is not a sharpshooter fed by tens of thousands of bullets. You dare to play with guns in front of them. I dare not teach them how to master firearms in front of them... "


    Looking at the guards placing targets in the woods, poplar cut off Liu Qingshan and said, "that''s because you can''t do it!"


    This sentence made Liu Qingshan''s face tremble with anger, and almost couldn''t resist rushing to clean up the poplar.


    Liu Qingshan, the elder brother of soldiers here, can pack up dozens of weapons alone. But when it comes to playing with guns, he has to be careful when it comes to playing with guns. He has to be careful when it comes to playing with guns. After all, the earth is a world of firearms. Force is only an aid, and equipment is the mainstream.


    The speed of the guards was very fast. Ten minutes later, dozens of targets were set up in the forest. Some were on the trees, some were on the ground, and some were even able to move. The farthest targets were nearly kilometers away.


    "Good, you are all elites in the elite, but in my eyes, you are not worthy of the title of elite. Playing guns is your strong point, but you can''t do it in front of me. Don''t stare. I''ll show you what a real marksman is!" Bai Yang continued to shout hatred.


    When he spoke, he did not care about his valuable clothes. He grabbed them and tore them


    Paralytic quality is good, can''t tear open, this special so embarrassed.


    In a burst of smiling soldier brother twisted expression, poplar did not blush at all, went to the box, picked up a tactical knife and scratched on the clothes twice, then tore off a piece of cloth, directly blindfolded his eyes!"Now is the time to witness miracles." he still shows off.


    Brother has a special set of 13 skills, ordinary people can not learn, now let you guys open your eyes!


    Pretending to grope to the side of the box with guns, he touched a 95 pistol, weighed it in his hand and said, "you are all soldiers, more professional than I am, but I also know that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and there is not much time for people to think about problems. Quick memory is the most important thing. Just now, I have already placed the gun position and the target It''s written in my head! "


    Speaking of this, the performance of poplar began.


    When he rubbed his hands, within two seconds, the 95 pistol in his hand was disassembled into parts. Under the gaze of a group of professional soldiers, the blindfolded poplar took even shorter time to reassemble the pistol with a few clicks.


    Grab it, start with the bullet, click and load, insert the cartridge into the handle, pull the trigger, and fire as soon as the arm is lifted.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In an instant, the gunshot was loud, and poplar used the fastest time to empty the bullets in the pistol.


    Puff, puff, 50 meters away, several targets were punctured in the center by the bullet.


    All hit the heart, exactly, and no bullet missed!


    In an instant, the training site became silent and called the dog, which was so unscientific.


    Blindfolded, dismounting, loading, and filling bullets are basic training subjects for special forces.


    However, at this time, Baiyang was not prepared in advance, nor was it the situation that the gun target was put in place for many times. It was he who made a temporary decision and could complete it accurately. It was a little frightening!


    Under such conditions, the gun can still hit the target center, and the people present asked themselves that no one could do it.


    In a general training base, shooting at will is not good, and it will be punished, but this place is not ordinary. Guns are toys. Inspired by Liu Qingshan, of course, there is no problem. How do you want to play.


    In a group of soldiers brother gaping, do not wait for them to react, the performance of poplar continues.


    Throw away the 95 pistol in hand, pick up a rifle, still take a very short time to dismantle and regroup, fill the bullet, raise the gun to shoot furiously, 100 meters away, the target center puffs through!


    The next is submachine gun, machine gun, sniper gun and poplar. They are skillful in action. They dismantle the gun, assemble, load and fire. All of them are blindfolded. No matter how far the target is, whether it is on the tree or under the tree or even moving, he hits the heart in the blindfolded state!


    None of the bullets missed the target, and none of the bullets hit the places other than the hearts of hearts. Such a picture stunned the elite soldiers in a group of elites and held their breath subconsciously.


    "Fortunately, the targets are within kilometers. Do you think I can''t see them? Hum, cheating life doesn''t need to be explained. Originally, I didn''t want to pretend to be 13, but if I don''t show some real skills, I can''t bluff you guys. I''ve restrained myself. Even though it''s a little exaggerated, it''s still within the range of normal people''s acceptance. Otherwise, I''ll have a direct idea and the gun will fall apart, regroup and fire Now that you have begun to have a tentative contact with the leader, you have to take out something to maintain the mystery. At the same time, although it is a little exaggerated, it is also within the scope of my heart to reflect its own value without being regarded as a monster... "


    While dazzled to a group of professional soldiers to demonstrate blind shooting poplar heart while muttering, his seemingly out of tune moves actually contain their own deep meaning.


    He threw away the last sniper gun, pulled the cloth from his head, lifted his chin, grinned at a group of professional soldiers, and farted: "I''ll ask who else is there!"


    In silence, the elite of a group of elites were stunned at the poplar, which was almost the same as looking at the monster. They all put away their contempt.


    If you give them time, they can barely do a series of actions. They can quickly memorize the location of guns in the surrounding terrain and then shoot blindfolded. These are all training subjects for elite special forces.


    However, in such a short period of time to remember so many positions, use so many guns, cutting gun hit the heart, although no matter how the people on the scene do not accept the poplar, it is impossible to have one can do it.


    So at the same time, an idea arises in one''s mind at the same time. How does he do it?


    "You..." Liu Qingshan looked at the poplar and could not speak. No matter how much he did not want to see the poplar, he was also shocked and couldn''t speak.


    Grinning, Baiyang said: "ha ha, I lied to you. I left a gap in the cloth on my face just now..."


    Really when poplar is a fool, or give these people a little step down the good, offend everyone to death, it is not good for themselves.


    "The leader" must know that he has some strange skills. He should not be curious that he is so good at playing guns for Mao.


    These things have been weighed in mind, not too much.


    "Hum, please don''t think that you can muddle through. In modern war, although firearms are the second life of soldiers, many times, if you don''t have weapons, you can survive by close combat. Have you played enough? Now, don''t try to escape the fate of being cleaned up by them! " Liu Qingshan, a crafty old man, said with a smile of cunning on his face.You play your game, but my mind will not change!


    "I''m dizzy. I didn''t deceive me. The one who touched porcelain was more unreliable than me. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. He thought that he would forget me when I showed my skill..."


    Baiyang was sweating in his heart, but he didn''t lose. He looked at Liu Qingshan and said, "are you sure? When the time comes, I''ll clean up the people you''ve trained. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold your old face. "


    " 299, 300, get out of the line, 300 first, get rid of him. If you can''t make him lie down in a minute, you''ll have to triple your training in the future! " Liu Qingshan ignored the poplar and took his own orders.


    When he finished, he said to Bai Yang, "these 300 soldiers are all numbered according to the comprehensive strength assessment, and 299 and 300 are the worst of them..."


    Without waiting for Liu Qingshan to finish, Bai Yang despised him and said, "do you want to play a wheel fight? Tut Tut, you are very unkind, but I''m not afraid! "


    After that, Bai Yang looked at a group of soldiers and said, "don''t deal with those empty ones. Do you want to fight alone or fight in groups? I''m going to pick 300 of you on my own, and you''ll beat me in a group fight! "


    Brother is a crazy man, fearless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Baiyang continued to open group ridicule skills, almost all people present, his behavior is tantamount to death, and is a big death.


    Originally, after watching Bai Yang''s almost magical weapon application technology, these soldiers looked at him differently, but because he wanted to single out 300 elite soldiers, he suddenly became angry and gnawed his teeth.


    In spite of this, the barracks pay attention to discipline, the instructor does not speak, no one and Aspen, also did not because of his words really rushed to kill him.


    At this time, two people came out of the crowd, one male and one female, both in their 20s.


    The man''s eyesight is 1.8 meters. His body is not very strong, and his muscles are not so exaggerated. However, it gives people the feeling of a cheetah ready to go. He will hurt people at any time.


    The female is about 1.7 meters. Her face is as heavy as water. She looks ordinary, but she has muscle bumps that make the white poplar sweat.


    Tut Tut, is this the legendary thunderbolt baby?


    Both of them had calluses on their hands, and their eyes were sharp as knives. They took a glance at the poplar, but they did not. Instead, they came to Liu Qingshan, slapped a military salute and said, "report to the drillmaster, 299 (300) request instructions!"


    "Three o''clock, one minute, hit him, do not leave your hands, you can hurt, but not disabled," said Liu Qingshan, pointing to Baiyang.


    "Yes The man replied in a loud voice, then he looked at the poplar with knife like eyes and came over with a grin.


    Baiyang stood idly in the same place, raised his fist and shook at the other side, and continued to laugh: "tut Tut, you are a big man, and you are not as good as a woman. Do you see, the big fist of sandbags can''t stand my one punch. I''m going to single out a group of 300 men of you. You''re not a dish at all. You can''t walk away, or you''ll cry and throw it away Face I''ll go, really come... "


    When he was still there, his body was about 300, like a tiger coming out of the cage. His eyes were murderous and his fists were clenched.


    To be honest, in the face of this guy, it is estimated that dozens of ordinary people holding a blade will be suppressed by his indomitable momentum, especially in the face of the icy eyes, which makes people''s hearts twitch and they want to run away. It''s really frightening.


    However, who is Baiyang? How can you be frightened if you have seen him.


    The mouth creaks to shout, the idea locks the other party, the mind thinks quickly, judges the next step according to the other party''s muscle amplitude.


    With 301 punches, the poplars can''t get out of the way. The wind from the opponent''s fist makes his face tense.


    In fact, the movements of Baiyang boxing are not slow, but they are not enough to see in front of these elite soldiers.


    However, it was such a seemingly random punch that it just hit 300 on the neck!


    Bang , a dull sound came, 30 eyelids rolled, confiscate the posture of the forward, rushed forward a few meters, fell on the ground, fainted, couldn''t get up.


    "Tut Tut, said you can''t, see, this is lying on one, no time to play boring tricks with you, or together, don''t waste my time." Bai Yang shook his fist and farted.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes have changed, no longer despise poplar, no anger, but become dignified and serious.


    A hundred battles elite soldier, is in front of this seemingly out of tune guy a punch Ko, how to look at all unscientific, but this is a fact, put in front of us!


    In fact, although poplar has eaten so many things from other countries, it has not deliberately trained, but in terms of physical quality, it is no worse than, or even far more than, the elite soldiers who have taken baiguojiu. It is just that these elite soldiers have been trained for a long time and converted their physical fitness into force value, which is beyond the reach of poplar.


    However, there is no need to explain his life. Bai Yang''s idea is to cheat and fake his fist. The idea directly makes him dizzy, and then the picture of a move to defeat the enemy appears!


    In fact, when Bai Yang''s fist hits the other side, the other party is already dizzy. This process is very short, and with the cover of poplar''s fist movement, no one has found this clue.


    Liu Qingshan frowned slightly, his eyes twinkled, and said in a deep voice, "299, continue!"


    "Kill!"


    At Liu Qingshan''s command, the no.299 thunderbolt baby roared, like a wild cat, rushed to the poplar, left hand in front of her chest, and her right hand clawed at the poplar''s throat.


    From that tight as steel like muscle poplar can be judged, if the other side grasped the neck, his neck estimated to be broken by a click!


    His eyes twinkled, and as he took a step sideways, he continued to blow his gun and said, "it''s endless, isn''t it? It''s said that you can''t do it, why not? "


    At the same time, the poplar kicks out.


    299 intuition in front of the dark, a shock, fell out two meters away into a coma.


    The white poplar kicks the opponent''s back, kicks him dizzy. He puts down his feet and rubs his legs. Ma Dan, his step is so big that he almost pulls the egg


    The two elite soldiers in a row were all knocked out by a move of poplar, and the atmosphere here fell into a dead silence."Report to the drillmaster!"


    A moment later, in the stillness of the atmosphere, someone in the rest of the crowd spoke loudly.


    Frowning Liu Qingshan has been looking at the poplar, a deep voice: "say!"


    "I will challenge him!"


    "Well, who else?" Liu Qingshan nodded.


    "Report to the drillmaster, I will challenge him too!" Again, someone said.


    "Report to the drillmaster..."


    In the military, the strong are respected, and no one wants to admit that he is inferior to others. Although the fighting power shown by poplar is really frightening, no one admits defeat and does not feel that he can not beat the delicate and tender guy like Baiyang.


    "Yes, who wants to catch the poplar and put him in front of me, I will guide him for a day and teach him two unique skills!" Liu Qingshan stares at the poplar and says with malice.


    Boom


    When the crowd was frying and boiling, they were not happy with the poplar. At this time, Liu Qingshan promised the benefits. No one hesitated. They rushed to the poplar like a hungry wolf.


    "Ha ha ha, it would be better if we had already said that we would have to pick out your group of people!"


    Seeing such a picture, poplars not only fear, but also laugh.


    Then, the poplar turns around and runs


    All of them were shocked for a moment and chased down. It turned out that this guy also counseled.


    Although he can make everyone lie down at a thought, it is too obvious and unscientific for a fool to do that.


    In the face of nearly 300 elite soldiers, he is not Superman in addition to his mind and smart head. Although his mind can analyze the actions of all the people in an instant, his own actions can''t keep up with them. If he kills the master with random fists, he will face 300 people just because he is stupid.


    Guerrilla work, I will not break you down!


    Liu Qingshan originally sneered at him and was ready to see the White Poplar "beaten up". But the next moment his face changed, and I felt a pain in my stomach!


    My stomach is getting more and more painful. I almost have to pull it out


    "I shouldn''t have. After taking the herbal medicine, I''ve got a lot of physical fitness after practicing boxing. I''ve got enough blood in my five internal organs. Let alone having diarrhea, I can digest a bone."


    With such a puzzled mood, Liu Qingshan rushed to the toilet.


    Of course, this is the ghost of Bai Yang. His mind permeates his body, encircling his intestines, kneading and squeezing, and coughing. If Bai Yang hadn''t given Liu Qingshan a little face, he would have pulled his pants now!


    However, he could not run as fast as this group of well-trained hundred battle elite soldiers. Before he ran 30 meters away, he was approached three meters behind him by a running soldier.


    "This guy has some skills. He was one of the" unfriendly "eyes before. I''ll make you suffer!" Baiyang thought to see the man behind him murmured.


    The idea moves, that guy eyelid a roll, already comatose.


    In other people''s eyes, poplar seems to have eyes behind him. A guy who was about to approach the poplar was kicked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Others lie for half a day at most. This guy lies for at least one day, and his head aches for a few days after waking up!


    This is poplar''s punishment for this guy''s unfriendly eyes because of Wang Qingyu.


    In such a short time, three more people rushed to the front. One of them was "kicking out" and did not run. Instead, he rushed to the three people. He waved Wang baquan and knocked them unconscious. He rolled on the spot and continued to run.


    A group of people chased him, and chaos broke out in the crowd from time to time. Some people tripped and fell over their shoelaces. Some of them lost their belts and their pants slipped. Some of them were particularly depressed. Was it because they ran too fast and their aunt''s towel moved?


    Oh


    In short, there are only a few people who can really get close to the poplar. From time to time, they are "beaten" by the poplar, and then a group of people rush into the forest.


    It''s even more strange when you enter the forest. Some people trip over the rocks, pick their faces with branches, and get dust into their eyes


    Bang bang bang, one after another fainted, poplar idea open hang action cover one by one "hit dizzy.".


    Especially those "unfriendly" eyes of the guys, poplar focus on care, take time to give them two ruthless out of breath, although dizzy, but wake up absolutely painful for several days did not run.


    Poplar left sudden right rush, seemingly incomparably embarrassed, but often can run the birth day, and chase him less and less people, the atmosphere is strange and frightening and evil.


    When someone found that most of the people were lying on the ground, they thought the situation was wrong and stopped.


    "Kill me"


    the white poplar screams, if you don''t chase me, I''ll chase you all right. With the cooperation of ideas, he stealthily attacks with black hands, and as long as he can think of, he uses all kinds of dirty means. At the end of the day, a group of people are chased and beaten by him, and more and more people lie unconscious


    When Liu Qingshan finally pulled himself out of the toilet and came back to the training ground again, he could no longer keep his expression and his face twitched like hell.


    All the people chasing poplar lie down and are distributed in the woods. The picture he sees when he comes over is that the poplar is riding on a man and slapping."How dare you come after me, tell you to be dishonest, and ask you to join in with them..."


    Su Xishui was in a coma. The white poplar rode on her waist and slapped her on her upturned butt. It is estimated that suxishui would wake up and find his buttocks burning and swollen


    Baiyang, the RMB player, has won the game with 300 wild players!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Stunned, this is Liu Qingshan back here after the first reaction.


    He practiced martial arts all his life, and was assisted by baiguojiu. His physique was improved. In terms of military value, he can be called the world''s top.


    He is afraid to use three hundred weapons in front of him.


    You''re kidding. Three hundred elite fighters can kill him.


    But now the 300 elite soldiers of the hundred battles are all lying down, all of them are made of poplar!


    He couldn''t imagine how the poplar did it. He looked so dull that he couldn''t speak to him. He was really scared.


    It is no exaggeration to say that unless a large-scale army is used for encirclement and suppression, the three hundred people will be able to go to the world together, but all of them will be in the hands of poplar!


    "You..." For a long time, Liu Qingshan calmed down his mood and looked at what Baiyang wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Poplar action a slow, as if nothing happened from Su River water on the waist.


    I rubbed my hands. Tut, don''t say, Su Xishui''s butt feels good. This girl even wants to beat me, so she should be punished


    He didn''t blush at all. He whistled and looked at Liu Qingshan and said, "those who touch porcelain also want to practice with me?"


    Now he is not the time when Liu Qingshan cleaned him up. If Liu Qingshan still dares to use that kind of tough means, Baiyang doesn''t mind letting the other party continue to suffer.


    As for the matter of apprenticeship, let''s pull it down. It''s forced and oppressed. Have I admitted it?


    His face twitched. Liu Qingshan took a deep breath and saw the comatose soldiers and asked Bai Yang, "what have you done to them?"


    "As you can see, I''m" knocked out ". Don''t worry. It''s just coma. It''s OK. It''s amazing that I woke up in half a day. Well, I guess I''ll have to lie down a little longer," said Bai Yang.


    Liu Qingshan nodded hard. Liu Qingshan thought for a moment and said to the distance, "take them all down and check them out"


    he is a little worried. Poplar is too unreliable. In case all these people are destroyed by poplar, they will be big birds.


    Soon, a group of people appeared and took away the elite soldiers one by one.


    At the same time, these people are also scared. My God, these 300 people are trained by the state with great efforts. All of them lie down. Is that guy still a human?


    However, under the strict discipline, no matter how shocked these people, they did not say a word.


    "You come with me." finally, Liu Qingshan looked at the poplar and said.


    Baiyang turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "no, I''ll play around. Don''t follow me. Although you''re old, I won''t be polite if you offend me. Oh, by the way, there are no restrictions here?"


    "You Ah It''s up to you, Baiyang. I just need you to remember one sentence: human beings need to have a kind heart, but they are not bad people. I am a martial arts practitioner. I can kill people in anger, but don''t use my own ability to bully the weak, "Liu Qingshan said, looking at Baiyang''s back.


    He knows that he can''t teach Baiyang any more. He can only instruct him in his life.


    After a pause, Bai Yang still did not look back and said: "I thought you would say what kind of nonsense the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Do you see those people who are not friendly to me? Did I pretend to hit them in the face with them? Give them a lesson. If you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me. Of course, this is based on the premise that there is no hatred between them and me... "


    Leaving such a sentence, poplar slouched away, you love where to play where to play.


    Liu Qingshan opened his mouth, shook his head and turned away.


    Soon after, he came to a room in the ground floor of the training base.


    There are already three people in the room, one is the person in charge of the base, and the other two are the big men sent by the superior because of the poplar coming here.


    Su Zhongguo, the father of Su Xishui, and the director of the ninth division.


    At this time, more than ten screens on the walls around the room were playing pictures, all of which were scenes of the fight between poplar and the 300 elite soldiers, from all angles.


    "Old Liu" saw Liu Qingshan come in, several people nodded to him.


    With a smile, Liu Qingshan sat down and said, "everyone, keep going"


    the crowd nodded and calmed down and continued to watch the fighting pictures of poplar.


    The silence lasted for more than an hour.


    The 300 elite soldiers were all handled by the poplar. Rao was used to all kinds of big scenes and was shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think?" Finally, Su Zhongguo broke his silence.


    Finally, the director of the ninth division shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I can only use two words to describe it. It''s inhuman." Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "we did not witness the great khinganling incident at the beginning, but now I am convinced that he solved all the foreign armed personnel!"


    Then, several people all looked at Liu Qingshan.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qingshan shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. I can''t do it. I can''t do it any more than ten times. Even if I contacted him before, I can feel that if he wants to fight me, I have no resistance. This is the intuition of a martial arts practitioner.""Can such people be recruited into the army? With his help, he will be able to train countless elite soldiers to defend the country and greatly enhance the national defense and military forces.


    The director of the ninth division shook his head and said, "no, the leader''s attitude is very clear. Give him freedom and do not interfere in any of his daily activities. As you can see, if he is upset, it will be a disaster. No one can bear such responsibility. Don''t forget that he has no sword yet!"


    "It''s a pity," Su said with a wry smile.


    Such a person who does not serve the country is simply too wasteful. He who is dedicated to serving the country first considers the interests of the country. Of course, he is not an old-fashioned person. He understands that people like Bai Yang can not be restrained by any means.


    "Ha ha, Lao Su, Lao Liao, Lao Liu, up to now, can''t you see his contribution to the country? It would be a waste of time to confine him to the barracks, "the ninth director said with a smile.


    The people present were stunned, then startled, thinking of the recent big events, got it.


    "Well, let me convey the intention of the leader. Don''t you want to visit the military training? Fully meet his requirements, old Su, you can arrange it, "said the director, looking at Su Zhongguo.


    "I know," Su Zhongguo nodded


    Outside, in the training base, the white poplar who wanders about in the training base smiles inexplicably.


    Maybe he had already got the order from the leader. The white poplar wandered around the base without anyone coming to ask him.


    An armed helicopter parking place, poplars stagger to here, a few soldiers are busy here, for the arrival of poplar just a look, let the poplar in the side to watch.


    "Well, can this fly?" After a while, the poplar asked.


    One of them stood up and looked at the poplar and nodded: "yes"


    "then take me around and teach me how to operate this thing." Baiyang immediately asked.


    The man was stunned and then said, "I''ll ask for instructions"


    "OK, hurry up, can you give me a word?" Bai Yang nodded.


    Then the brother went to ask for instructions with the walkie talkie, and soon got a response to meet the requirements of poplar.


    Then a busy, armed helicopter took off, poplar sitting in the co pilot''s cab, the helicopter there are several other people.


    "There are a lot of things to pay attention to when flying an airplane, such as weather, terrain, wind speed and direction. When weather conditions permit, automatic flight can be carried out through the operating system. Of course, some backward aircraft do not have this condition. However, system operation can not replace human operation, and there are many factors to be considered..."


    The driver explained it very carefully, and Baiyang listened carefully. From all kinds of driving skills to the operation of various instruments and equipment, everything was printed into his mind.


    More than an hour later, the poplar came to be interested and felt that he had learned almost enough. He said, "let me have a try?"


    "Er..." The driver is surprised, big brother, are you kidding?


    However, there are instructions from the top to meet the requirements of poplar. There is no way. If poplar wants to open it, give it to him.


    The plane landed, changed the poplar operation, and then one by one on the plane called the dog.


    At the beginning, the poplar was not familiar with. The rickety operation plane flew up and fell down at any time, which made a group of people scared and felt that they were making fun of their lives.


    However, after a while, after poplar became familiar with it, he almost went crazy. Armed helicopters were played with all kinds of tricks, rising and falling vertically at 90 degrees, and even rolling in the air.


    Uncle, this is a helicopter, not a fighter. We have thousands of hours of driving experience and can''t play such a trick. How can we live?


    "Can we use airborne weapons?" Operation almost played, poplar asked.


    However, before waiting for an answer, he played. The airborne Vulcan antiaircraft machine gun suddenly fired, pouring bullets at a mountain top. Trees were torn apart in the crackling sound.


    Whew, whew Boom, boom


    Airborne rocket launched, dragging a long flame on the top of the mountain, the fire soared into the sky, the rocks flew in disorder, and the earth trembled.


    "Big brother No, chief, we haven''t asked the leader. We can''t open fire at will. "The loser told the poplar to open the ash machine, and his face turned pale.


    Weapons can''t be used. If you don''t get permission, you can use them automatically. You may have to go to the military court!


    "It''s OK. It''s not to say that it meets my requirements. I''m holding it up," said Bai Yang.


    Playing heart big, poplar operation armed helicopter to make a variety of difficult movements at the same time with airborne weapons fire.


    One is rolling in the air, the other is the launch of an airborne rocket at a 90 degree dive.


    The small hill that was targeted by poplar was almost flattened.


    The other guys on the plane are pale and vomiting. Big brother, this is not how the plane plays. This is not a mountain bike


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    As night fell, it was getting dark.


    Although it''s winter, Yunnan Province is located in the subtropical zone, and the temperature in the forest base is not very cold.


    The ammunition on the armed helicopter was used up by poplars. All kinds of operations were familiar. After enough playing, the poplar drove the helicopter back to land.


    This kind of steel machine, if ordinary people, will take a long time from theory to simulation and then to practical operation. However, with its powerful head, Baiyang can play with it in a few hours, which is even older than countless old drivers who have worked for decades


    The helicopter landed on the tarmac in the forest. The first few friends on the plane turned pale and trembled. They climbed on the ground and began to vomit.


    It''s not that their physical and psychological qualities are not good. It''s the helicopter that poplars fly is too wild to bear.


    "Nonsense!"


    As soon as poplar took off his helmet and got off the plane, he heard a serious cold hum.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of people standing around the apron at this time, and Liu Qingshan is among them.


    "A moment of itching, playing Hi" poplar tube who you are, not afraid of the slightest, grinning way.


    Although he is not a member of the military, he also knows that armed helicopters are subject to strict examination and approval for firing, and his own behavior is really out of line.


    Of course, as long as it is not on the top of the line, I think it is not a big problem.


    "Hi? You... " Su Zhongguo pointed to the poplar, blowing his beard and staring, speechless.


    It''s not a toy. Play as you like? What if something happens?


    He was not angry about the fact that he was driving a helicopter without permission. He was really worried about what happened to him. Nowadays, Baiyang is too critical. Armed helicopter is a big guy. If it''s not good, it''s easy to have a big accident. After all, Baiyang has no driving experience before.


    "OK, it''s all right, it''s all scattered, you guys, check whether there''s any fault with the helicopter," the director of the ninth division came out and said.


    At their level, the use of armed helicopters is not really a big deal, in a word.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave first. By the way, where can I rest later?" Poplar shrugged and said.


    Although the identity of a few of them is not simple at a glance, but poplar is too lazy to ask, once pulled up the identity of what is trouble.


    "Rest? Do you want to rest after bullying my daughter? " Su Zhongguo glared at the poplar and gnawed his teeth.


    He had seen the picture of poplar riding on his daughter''s body and whipping his buttocks. Don''t mention it. Although the cabbage that he had raised for more than 20 years was not arched, it really made him furious.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yang asked with a wink at Su Zhongguo.


    "I''m the father of Suxi river!" Su Zhongguo stares at the poplar two steps and says that if he is not afraid of the value of the force of the poplar, he would like to fight with his sleeve.


    "You are her father. She and so many people want to besiege me, but I won''t fight back? It''s not to spank her buttocks, and she won''t get pregnant. What''s your hurry? "Said Bai Yang, staring at the other side.


    The security guards around me pretended to be my grandson. You can''t see me. I''m afraid that only young people in the country dare to talk to him like this.


    "Well, old Su, forget it. Children are playing. What do you care about? Xiaobai Forget it, call you Xiao Yang. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest, go to bed early, and take you to visit the military exercises tomorrow, "the director said with a smile again.


    "You can''t be so cheap. He bullied my daughter Why do you... " Su Zhongguo also wants to find poplar trouble, and is pulled away by old Liao, who is in charge of the base.


    How can I do if I beat you when I meet such an unreliable poplar? They all have old arms and legs. They don''t stand up to twists and turns as young people do.


    "You seem to have a lot to say?" Bai Yang asked, looking at the head of nine Chinese characters.


    "It''s OK. What''s your idea?" The director said with a smile.


    Thinking twinkled, Baiyang said: "Lao Shizi''s military exercise has not been seen. I''ve watched it many times on TV, and it''s boring to watch it on the spot. Why don''t you let someone take me to every army?"


    "Oh? Where do you want to go The director is wonderful.


    "What artillery units, armored vehicles, mobile units, air force training base, and so on, I want to go around for a while." Bai Yang grinned.


    "Poplar, don''t go too far," Liu Qingshan reminded in a deep voice.


    What he said was all about the powerful departments. People could see what they wanted to see.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Since you think the military exercise is boring, you can go if you want to transfer the troops. Xiao Su will accompany you all the way." the director gave Liu Qingshan a wink, and then looked at Baiyang and said with a smile.


    "That feeling is good" does not matter.


    The military exercises really didn''t look good to him. He couldn''t steal his division at all when they were so far apart. His purpose was to go to the army and "investigate" on the spot.


    It was so decided that someone took poplar to his residence, gave him a temporary room, and brought food.After a big meal, the poplar lay in bed to rest. He calculated that it would take two days at most to go around and steal teachers, and then he would have to be busy with "business".


    Bang!


    Before he closed his eyes, the door was violently kicked open from the outside with great strength. The thin iron guard door was kicked directly from the door frame.


    "Did you take gun medicine?" Poplar lying in bed, looking at the door angry Suxi water lazy mouth.


    Suxi water red eyes, pointing to the poplar, gnashing his teeth and saying: "I don''t care what means you used to make us dizzy, I only ask you, what did you do to me after I fainted?"


    Suxi water that gas ah, from small to large when she suffered losses? All of them were beaten by her. Her peers had to make a detour when they looked at her. Today, I was kicked unconscious by poplar. After I woke up, my butt was so hot that I felt like a peach. I don''t need to know that it was Baiyang who did it. I didn''t have to eat any rice to find it.


    "Can''t you feel what I''ve done to you? Hey hey, I''ll tell you, even if I do, I won''t treat you as a loser. You''re too violent. You''re not my brother''s favorite type. If you don''t, I''ll beat you, "said Bai Yang, shaking his fist.


    Words stir up Su Xi water, like to see this Tigress angry but can''t help her appearance.


    "I killed you!" Su Xishui was furious, and did not consider the difference in the "force value" between himself and the poplar, and the female tiger rushed forward.


    Pa


    Just rushed to poplar, ghost knows when a bullet just appeared at the foot of Suxi river. Her foot slipped, her gravity was unstable, and she landed on the ground.


    This is too cruel. Suxi''s water butt is swollen by poplar in the daytime. It''s hot and hot. Now it''s on the ground. It''s sour


    However, even so, she also gritted her teeth and did not cry out. A carp fought hard and was ready to fight with the poplar.


    However, at this time, the poplar has rushed over, and before she can stand still, a sweeping leg is obtained for her and continues to land on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The hot buttocks were in close contact with the ground twice in a row. Su Xi''s expression was twisted with pain, and a cry of pain was subconsciously sent out.


    The white poplar did not care. She turned over and cut her hands back. The Suxi water facing the ground couldn''t see her back. A belt flew in and bound her hands tightly.


    Then the poplar bound her legs, and then the poplar began to tear the sheet


    He directly dragged Su Xi water to the door and threw it away and said, "sleep, who has time to play with you? Calm yourself down"


    with that, he clapped his hands and went back to the room to erect the fallen door and continue to lie in bed.


    "Bai, I must kill you!" Su Xishui screamed at the door.


    It''s so shameful that Bai Yang, a jerk, even tied her into a pouting and chest raising figure with torn sheets. The technique is more professional than that in Japanese movies.


    It''s a great shame. Su Xi water would like to eat poplar.


    "If you make me sleep restlessly again, I''ll block your mouth with smelly socks and slap your butt with a big shoe puller. Do you believe it?" Poplar said in the room with bad intentions.


    "One day I will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy." Su Xi water gritted his teeth in his heart and swore that a good woman would not suffer from the loss in front of her eyes and did not say it.


    In the end, two female soldiers came to take Suxi water away.


    A lot of people in the base are holding back their smiles. Suxishui, the rouge tiger, has its own day. It can be said that someone can lower her.


    "This boy, this boy, this boy..." Su Zhongguo gritted his teeth. Although his daughter was a little tiger, he was angry when she was bullied like this. However, he had no choice but to take Baiyang. He could only hate him in his heart.


    The next day, on the tarmac of the base, Su Zhongguo ignored the poplar with a black face. Su Xishui stood by the poplar with a gloomy face.


    The director of the ninth Division said with a smile: "Xiao Yang, you can go anywhere you want. Xiao Su accompanies you and says hello. Well, don''t be too wayward when you get to the place, and it''s not good to make the birds fly and dogs jump."


    "don''t worry, I''m very calm. Let''s go." Bai Yang laughs and turns to the helicopter. Su Xishui keeps up with the task and has no way, You can only follow this nasty guy.


    You are safe sow can go up the tree, a lot of people''s heart.


    Sitting on the plane, Baiyang thought for a while, took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it to Liu Qingshan from the open hatch door. He said, "there are ten beans in it. It''s good for your health to eat it. Remember, it''s 100 times more violent than caohuandan. You''d better crush and dilute it when you take it. Don''t take too much at a time. You can take it once every ten days It can be used to test the ingredients. If it can be copied, I''ll be your skill. "


    when all the people around the plane heard the words of poplar, their eyes were frozen and their eyes were hot when they looked at the bottle in Liu Qingshan''s hand, and the effect was 100 times stronger than that of the original straw returning pill. Isn''t this a panacea?


    Knowing the power of this thing, people nodded and did not ask the origin of poplar.


    They know that Populus alba is in return.


    "What is this?" Liu Qingshan drags the bottle to ask Bai Yang. It''s not that he wants to eat it alone. It''s just that this thing is too precious. He''s subconsciously afraid of accidents."Beans, the taste is OK. Let''s go," Bai Yang shrugged and threw a Zhuang Qi pill into his mouth and closed the door.


    The helicopter buzzed off.


    The people on the tarmac looked at each other and then laughed bitterly. The boy was like a mirror in his heart. They made friends here, and then he took out good things in return.


    "This thing, give it to you," Liu Qingshan said, handing Yang''s ten Zhuang Qi pills to the director of nine departments.


    The director''s face changed, looking at what Liu Qingshan wanted to say.


    However, Liu Qingshan interrupted with a wave: "I probably know how precious this thing is. However, I can''t take it for my own personal gain. Moreover, since the boy is willing to take it out and continue to maintain this good state, are you afraid there will not be one in the future? He stayed because he wanted people to help analyze the ingredients... "


    For those Zhuang Qi Dan will be how to deal with the poplar, in any case, the country is so friendly, he does not mind taking out a point as a reward.


    On the plane, at this time, he said: "let''s go to the armored forces to turn around"


    "listen to his" Su Xishui''s instructions to the pilot, and then, without hesitation, bumped into the poplar with one elbow, which she did not forget yesterday.


    However, poplar has been on guard for a long time. As soon as Su Xishui raised his hand, he felt that his arm was numb and could not lift his strength.


    "Little girl is dishonest," said Bai Yang. Ghost knows when he prepared the rope. He wanted to make Su Xi water lose the ability to resist, and then he tied it into a shameful posture and threw it into the cabin.


    I''m blind. I can''t see it. The other people in the cabin are thinking.


    In the next two days, all the units of Baiyang went to turn around and steal their divisions. They drove tanks, armored vehicles, airplanes, artillery, and rockets. But for missiles, which were too sensitive, he would like to play.


    In this process, Su Xishui tried to make Baiyang suffer a lot. However, she was as crafty as poplar. How could she succeed? It was her own fault


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Two days later, Baiyang finished his journey of stealing teachers, and he had learned almost everything he could learn.


    Su Xishui personally drove a military Hummer to send poplar back to s city.


    It is cold winter, is located in the south of S City, under the intermittent light rain, the temperature is chilly to the bone.


    At the door of the rented villa, poplar got down from the car. When the cold wind blew, he couldn''t help tightening his clothes.


    "One day, I will beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, and give you back what you have done to me in the past few days," Su Xishui said, looking at the poplar through the window and gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m looking forward to one day, but I don''t think you have that chance. Besides, you''re not good tempered. You''d better find a man to marry you, or when you''re old, no one will want you any more," he shrugged.


    Bite teeth dark hate, Suxi water-cooled hum, no longer say anything, start the car ready to leave.


    The poplar, who has already taken a foot and is ready to return to the villa, takes a step back, turns to look at Su Xishui who is about to leave and says, "Hello, man, woman"


    "what do you want? Isn''t it all over? What else do you want to do? " Su River frowned.


    For Bai Yang''s sarcasm, she has been able to achieve calm as water, it should not be heard.


    After touching his chin, the poplar looked at Suxi water, and said in the other party''s firebreathing eyes: "in view of your running around with me these two days, although you always want to beat me up and be restrained by me, you still take me to so many places after all, so I will definitely send you something"


    "not rare" Su Xishui pours his mouth. Who wants you, son of a bitch Something.


    The heart is funny, white poplar curls a mouth way: "you don''t want that, you pour to go ah, why also turn off the car?"


    "I want you to take care of it. It''s a beautiful place. I want to see it. It''s not your home," said Su Xi''s duck.


    She knew that poplar gave people good things, but she couldn''t pull down that face.


    The two were born with eight characters, and have not been together for more than a minute since their first meeting.


    "Wait here" poplars turned and entered the villa.


    On the bus, Su Xishui gritted his teeth and took a look at the back of the poplar and said to himself, "I don''t care for his things, but the things in his hands are of great use. I''m trying to gain benefits for the country. Well, that''s it. I have to hand it in anyway..."


    She won''t admit that she wants something from poplar.


    However, what made Su Xi water furious is that the poplar asked her to wait for a moment, which was nearly an hour.


    Wait another ten minutes. If he doesn''t come out, he must be playing a trick on me. No matter whose villa this is, I will tear it down for him!


    Su Xi water heart that hate, poplar has always been unreliable, this kind of trick he absolutely can do!


    Villa, poplar bedroom, worth tens of thousands of yuan on the computer screen has opened a text editing software, above the mouse pointer constantly flashing, fast to ordinary people can not distinguish.


    In the crackling sound, a pair of pictures on the screen are quickly edited out. Each edited picture has a text description of hundreds to thousands of words.


    Poplar sitting on the bed, bored to drink juice, not far away from the computer keyboard keys quickly beating, mouse sliding their own flash.


    It''s much faster to operate the computer with his mind than with his hands, and his powerful brain can''t make mistakes.


    It took nearly three hundred thousand words to finish editing, and it took almost an hour to complete the picture.


    Tut Tut, to be honest, poplar''s powerful brain controls the speed of keyboard codeword with its mind. If you join the Internet culture world, you will become one of the supreme gods by its code speed alone


    When the last word is edited, the computer connects to the printer that Chen Yongfa bought last time. In the clattering sound, all the pictures and texts are printed out.


    Finally, poplar holding a pile of printed paper, also without binding, directly went out to find suxishui.


    Suxi water on the car almost can''t help but take out a gun and rush into the villa to give Baiyang two shots, which just saw him languidly come out.


    "If you come out three minutes later, I''ll hire ten excavators to tear down the villa!" Looking at the poplar, Su Xi water gnashing teeth said.


    Oh, my brother is preparing something for you. You dare to threaten me!


    Baiyang was not happy at that time, so he decided to make trouble for Su Xishui. With the printed paper in his hand, he scrambled the page numbers. Then you can go one by one, right!


    "Here you are, a set of martial arts secret script. Let''s talk about it first. There''s no breathing method to match it. It''s just a simple move. But don''t underestimate this set of martial arts secret script. If you practice it, especially the way of exerting force, it will definitely double your combat effectiveness. The only deficiency is that you can exercise your body by breathing without cooperation. Liu Qingshan''s porcelain touch may have taught you Some of our moves are not as good as this secret script, but he has a breathing method. Each has its advantages and disadvantages. Take it to practice and try to beat me next time. Goodbye to you... "Poplar crackled a lot of said, will be a pile of messy printing paper to Suxi, water turned to run.


    "What the hell?" Suxi water speechless looked at the back of the poplar, see you give me this set of moves, I can still find you trouble?


    A stack of A4 paper is ten centimeters thick, and the top one is only a few words. In bold and regular script, there are four big characters of "kill you Ying".


    I don''t know why, seeing these words, Suxi water felt a bloody and gloomy feeling.


    "He said it was a set of martial arts moves secret script? Where did you come from? "


    In the heart of curiosity, Suxi water opened the first page.


    The page number was confused by poplar. When he saw the first page under the "cover", Su Xishui''s eyes glared, and then burst out a curse: "surnamed Bai, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    On that page, there is a picture of a person waving a dagger. There are arrows to guide the direction of the move, and there are text descriptions below.


    In short, this is a move in a set of moves, from the way of force, to the action of waving a dagger, to the method of avoiding the enemy''s attack.


    Su Xishui is not a fool. He has been exposed to all kinds of attack skills. Although he has only a look at it, he can see the subtlety of this set of martial arts.


    But what made her angry was that the person on the page was clearly her Suxi River, delicate and lifelike, which was nothing at all.


    However, the picture of her, but wearing a shameful temperament nurse dress!


    So understand why Su Xishui has got a good thing, but he has to say something irreconcilable with poplar


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed down his anger and opened the second page, almost spitting blood.


    The second page is still martial arts moves, of course, different from the first page, the person above is still her, and what makes her blush is that she is wearing a bikini!


    "Ah, I must kill you!" Su Xi water gnaws his teeth and opens the third page.


    See the third page, Suxi water teeth are almost broken, the third page is wearing a student sailor uniform!


    Page 4, it''s very classical, but only wearing a belly bag and obscene pants!


    Page 5, just a bra


    Page 6


    Each page is different. All the people on it are Su Xi water, wearing different clothes, but without exception, she shows her hot figure incisively and vividly, some pure and lovely, some hot and enchanting, some noble and elegant


    "I must kill Bai!"


    His heart was full of hate. Su Xishui felt a flush and heartbeat when he saw the pictures. It was too shameful.


    Put away this set of moves. She started the car and went away quickly. She almost went to Baiyang. How did she take herself as the original form to make this set of fancy martial arts secret script!


    In the villa, the white poplar looked through the window to see the Suxi water leave and then turned his mouth.


    "This little girl is not stupid. She knows it''s a good thing. She''s so angry that she can''t bear to throw it away." Bai Yang said to herself.


    What he gave is indeed a set of martial arts secrets, and it is a good thing from the treasure house of the foreign Xue family. It is a set of close combat methods, including not only the use of daggers, but also the movements of catching fists and feet.


    Baiyang can guarantee that even if this set of martial arts secrets is not the best and the most exquisite, but also one of the top on earth, maybe one of this can be removed.


    There is nothing else, because this is a secret script of exotic martial arts that is ten million times more prosperous than the earth. I don''t know how many people have summed up the fighting moves. The way of exerting force and the angle of deviation can really double the force value of the learners.


    However, the only regret is that the physique of the earth people is different from that of the other world. They can''t practice the matching breathing mode. The breathing mode is deleted by the poplar, because it''s useless, and it will hurt the human body.


    is a set of martial arts secrets, the essence of which is breathing way. Through special breathing way, it can improve the physique and physique, which is the evolution of life level. However, the relationship between body and gene, earth man has no practice.


    Moves are only things to increase combat effectiveness when facing the enemy, and breathing method is the key. To put it bluntly, no matter how delicate a martial arts secret move is, it only has its surface. Breathing is the way of life that directly points to the essence.


    "This is also a reward for her busy work in recent days. Su Xishui, a little girl, probably couldn''t show it to others before she learned it. At most, she learned how to teach people..."


    Baiyang grinned to himself. He was like a mirror in his heart. Su Xishui helped himself and he rewarded her. Yes, others didn''t contribute to Mao?


    The reason why Su Xishui is used as the original form to depict the movement map is to let her learn to be more powerful than others. Then the shame is based on her. How can it be shown to others?


    Did you say that Su Xishui made a copy of himself with other human figures? Pull it down. What if there''s something wrong?


    So in a short time, this move script can only belong to Su Xishui himself.


    After looking around, Bai Yang thought for a moment that he had nothing on his side of the earth. He was ready to go to another world. However, his mobile phone rang at this time. He took it out and looked at it. It was a number he didn''t knowwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Hello, who is it?" Put on the phone, Bai Yang asked directly.


    The other side quickly replied, listening to the voice is a young man, said: "I''m from FedEx. Is this Mr. Baiyang?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?" The white poplar was shocked.


    He remembered that he didn''t buy anything. Why did the express company look for him? Or international express company.


    "Oh, well, here is a copy of your international express. I''m outside your residence now. Is it convenient for me to come out and sign for it?" Said the other.


    The idea sweeps outside, the poplar is dumb, still have a federal international express''s black vehicle to stop outside, thought for a moment, said a word, and then walked out.


    When Baiyang comes outside, the other party gets out of the car, checks his identity information, hands over a cigarette sized box to Baiyang and says, "this is your express, please sign here"


    "who sent it, you know?" When signing at the designated place, Bai Yang asked.


    Because in the express bill only own information, there is no information about the sender.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the other party''s information, the express is sent from the United States, if necessary, I can help you check, but it may take a while, after all, to contact the United States," said the younger brother in charge of the express delivery.


    "Well Forget it. "Baiyang originally wanted the other party to check, but it was not used when the idea saw a letter inside through the box.


    "OK, goodbye then." the other party nods and drives away.


    Take the express box into the room, poplar heart dumb, xilette that American big nose old man actually will send things to himself?


    The express was sent from the United States. A few days ago, the old man xilette, who helped to find his girlfriend several decades ago in the United States, was sent by Bai Yang. Because at that time, because of the help of Bai Yang, the other party inquired about Bai Yang''s identity and address information, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually sent something.


    Before the poplar did not intend to carefully observe the contents of the box, now curious to open.


    The box is well sealed. After opening the outer packing, there is a tight box inside. In addition, it is a letter.


    The letter was written in English on the envelope. First open the letter, and then look at it quickly.


    "Hi, dear Oriental boy Yang, I''m xilette. The old man with big nose that you helped not long ago was not very surprised to receive my letter? However, no matter how unexpected you are, I will not be able to see it any more. When I write this letter, I will die soon. The doctor said that I can only live for five hours. I had an accident. I''m sorry, this letter was not written by me personally... "


    The old man is dying? It was a tough day. I had a car accident, but I was optimistic.


    Poplar read here slightly surprised, continue to browse.


    "I''m old and indifferent to life and death. I''m very happy in my life. I have my own wife, children and love. But I have some regrets in this life, that is, my girlfriend decades ago Ha ha, this regret will soon be made up for, because I will see her soon. I hope I can meet her in heaven or in hell and say sorry to her... "


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I have to leave to account for the future, so I won''t tell you more. Thank you for helping me find my girlfriend''s whereabouts that day. I don''t want to owe anyone after my death. So I''d like to send you something. There''s a stone in the box that I found when I was young. Well, to tell you the truth, it''s a meteorite. Ha ha ha, don''t expect it to be worth anything Money, experts have identified, not too much value, and it is not only this piece. I picked up some pieces when I was young, and gave them to my children respectively. What I gave you was only one piece. Well, although this meteorite is not worth money, it should be given to you as a souvenir. It also proves in your life that there was an old man like me in the world, er, dear dong Fang Yang, farewell... "


    The letter is not very long, poplar read it in half a minute.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yang smiles. His life is really wonderful. Who could have thought that a good deed not long ago was remembered by an old man in a foreign country, and he sent a souvenir specially before he died.


    "No wonder I thought the box was not big, but it had some weight. It was a piece of meteorite." he murmured in his mouth. A knife from the kitchen flew in and opened the box.


    Inside is a paper box which is not much smaller than a whole cigarette. After opening it, there is an exquisite wooden box. It is thought that hilette is a carpenter, and the wooden box should be made by himself.


    When the wooden box was opened, a long strip-shaped stone was placed inside with flannelette. The chopsticks were long, the wrist was thick and flat, and it was as dark as coal. The surface was uneven and there were traces of burning.


    "Just a stone. Is it necessary to pack it so well? I''m afraid that the material of this meteorite is very low. I don''t know what it''s made of.


    Considering that this is the old man''s intention before his death, poplar can not be lost to it, even if it is not of great value.


    Idea move, ready to put its control on the top of the wardrobe."Why When Baiyang''s mind controls the meteorite to fly, his eyes stare and subconsciously startle.


    Because he found that his mind could not penetrate this thing!


    Before that, except for Zhenyuan, a strong man in the foreign martial arts realm, Baiyang had not found anything that could stop his mind from penetrating.


    For example, if his ideas are described as invisible and immaterial sunlight, when his ideas are sent out, as long as he wants, everything he touches can penetrate like transparent glass. However, this meteorite, like an opaque stone blocking the sun, makes his ideas unable to penetrate.


    "Meteorite, from outer space, but what is this? It can stop my mind The idea controls the meteorite to float in front of him, and the poplar looks over and over again. He is not a scientist. Of course, it is impossible to see anything.


    Believe your evil!


    Everyone has curiosity, and poplar is no exception. He also wants to understand what he doesn''t know.


    "Anyway, this thing is not a precious thing. Smash it to see what the structure is inside!"


    Think to do, poplar began to look for guys, but the idea of a tour, and did not find hammers and other things in the villa.


    Then he cut the black coal like a knife on the kitchen.


    A few sparks were splashed, which surprised the poplar that the bone chopping knife did not split the meteorite, but left a tiny trace on it. On the contrary, the bone chopper lacked a grain size hole.


    "The bone chopping steel knife can''t cut it. Is it comparable to ordinary metal?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to go to the other side of the world to try the blood tattooed sword. He didn''t believe that the meteorite could withstand the slash of the blood stripe sword.


    However, there was a burst of "I''m looking forward..." The phone rings again.


    Seeing the number on the screen of the mobile phone, poplar frowned slightly.


    What did she call herself for? Isn''t it obvious enough?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang still connected the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to ask you to do me a favor. "At the other end of the phone, Wang Qingyu said after a moment''s silence. Although her voice is still plain as water, she can be heard from her voice that she is a little nervous.


    "I don''t have time," Bai Yang replied hesitantly.


    Since you don''t want to have something to say in your future life, you''d better simply point it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qingyu did not speak.


    Poplar obviously heard that the other side breathing some fluffy, obviously complex mood, but he still decisively said: "nothing, I hang up?"


    "Wait..." Wang Qingyu said immediately.


    "I''m listening"


    " Forget it, I won''t disturb you. "At the other end, Wang Qingyu said with some loss.


    "Well, I''ll hang up," Bai Yang replied, then hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone and silent for a moment, he laughed and said to himself, "I''m not the right person for you in this life. There are many good men in the world. You can always find one that suits you. When time goes by, I''m just a passer-by in your life..."


    With such a mood, poplar flash disappeared in this world.


    At the other end, Wang Qingyu in a luxury office was distracted with his phone for a long time, then put down his mobile phone and locked his carefully selected suit of men''s dress in the cabinet.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Secretary Shen Xiaoyu knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Wang, when will you start outside? The appointed time will soon come "


    Wang Qingyu sat down and calmly said:" Xiaoyu, cancel the meeting, the other party''s wind evaluation is not good, I don''t want to meet with each other alone "


    " however, Mr. Wang, this is a project that the company has worked hard for half a year, which is related to the investment of nearly 200 million yuan. If we give up in this way, the preparation of the company for half a year will be in vain "Shen Xiaoyu said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyu, you know that I have an engagement with Baiyang. Although it is related to the company''s investment of 200 million yuan, I don''t want to leave any possible stain on myself. So, cancel it, and I will bear the loss." Wang Qingyu said lightly.


    "But, Mr. Wang, it''s OK to bring more bodyguards." Shen Xiaoyu tried to save it. As secretary of Wang Qingyu, she knew the company''s efforts for this project in the past six months.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind, little fish, that''s it," Wang Qingyu said quietly, as if the investment of nearly 200 million yuan was just two yuan


    No matter what decision Wang Qingyu made, Bai Yang didn''t know. He took the piece of tianwai meteorite that he had crossed the sea to his own bedroom in Geduo village. Without saying hello to the kittens, he controlled the blood tattooed sword in his bedroom to fly up and cut it towards the meteorite.


    Clang, a sound of gold, the sound of cross strike, some sparks flash, that piece of dark meteorite was split in two


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    It has been proved that the blood tattooed sword is still very sharp. It is worthy of being a Shinto sword, although it is only a semi-finished product


    The outer sky meteorite, which is as dark as coal, was cut into two sections with smooth and glossy incisions Well, it''s broken anyway.


    "Engage in chicken feather, there is nothing special in it," Bai Yang muttered.


    The meteorite, which broke into two sections, floated before his eyes under the control of his mind. He turned around 360 degrees and looked at it without dead angle. He didn''t see any difference.


    Reach out to grab a piece, weigh in the hand, cold heavy, with metal texture.


    I believe in you!


    When the white poplar egg came up with a dull and stubborn temper, the blood tattooed sword flew up and down the small room. In the clanging sound, the meteorite was torn to pieces by him, and all floated in the air under the control of his mind.


    "Well, Ma''an, this seems to be a souvenir given to me by hilette before he died..."


    Scratch your head. Forget it. The old man is probably cremated to ashes now. Don''t care about these details. I just remember that there is such a person in my heart.


    Eh? incorrect!


    Just at this moment, the poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    After the meteorite was cut into pieces by the blood streak sword, his mind controlled the fragments to float. At this time, he could feel that his mind could penetrate these fragments!


    "It turns out that ideas can penetrate this extraterrestrial meteorite, but there is something strange about it! But it''s not right, because the whole meteorite can''t penetrate before Mao... "


    Within a second of doubt, poplar''s powerful head wants to understand.


    This meteorite should be one part that affects the penetration of ideas. When the whole meteorite is broken, that part can not affect other parts, so it can penetrate other parts.


    So the problem is simple. Find the part that can affect your mind in these fragments.


    "Let me see what kind of ghost you are"


    the idea screening speed is very fast. When the idea moves, the part that can be penetrated by the idea flies away and falls into a wooden bowl in the room.


    Finally, in front of the poplar, only a piece of dark meteorite, half as small as the thumb.


    "It''s this thing that affects my mind?" Reach out to catch this, poplar tossed and turned to see, still can not see what famous.


    Guess there''s a secret in it!


    Continue to work, mind control this piece of flying, blood veins sword flying, powerful brain control, one millimeter one millimeter will cut this small piece.


    Well, poplar judges that 90 percent of this stuff is in it.


    More than ten times in a row, this piece is almost half opened, and Bai finally stops.


    In the cut section, he saw a small red dot, the size of a needle, which was particularly conspicuous because the whole meteorite was dark.


    "That''s what affects my mind? What is it, the associated objects in the alien ore? " Look over and over that little spot, poplar is not a scientist, naturally do not know what is the thing.


    Then continue, along the needle tip size of the red dot, blood line sword a little bit of the outside of the black part.


    Finally, er, a small red crystal about the size of half a node meter appeared in his hand.


    Two fingers stick to look at, crystal clear, like red emerald.


    "Is that what''s affecting my mind? It''s really... "


    At the same time, he also tried to control it with his mind. His mind touched the small red crystal. He clearly felt that there was a weak wave on the red crystal, which repelled his mind.


    It''s new. It''s the first time he''s been in such a situation.


    "When the meteorite was complete, my mind couldn''t penetrate. It should be the magical wave of this thing that affected other parts. I believe in your evil, but I want to see what''s inside you!"


    In his temper, he didn''t know whether he was dead with the cat''s paw, whether it was precious or not, his mind couldn''t penetrate, and the bloody sword flew up, so he had to cut the small red crystal into two and see the internal structure.


    The sharp blood tattooed sword was so small that it didn''t even make a sound, so it was cut into two sections.


    "Trough, what the hell!"


    When the red crystal was cut open, poplar eyes widened.


    From the cut place, a "silk thread" floated out and spread freely in the air. It was less than one centimeter long and thinner than the hair, but it was only two sections. It was obviously cut off by the previous blood tattooed sword.


    One is shorter, less than three millimeters, and the other is longer, about six millimeters in shape.


    In this short time, the shorter section, as if sublimated, had a faint red light flashing, and then disappeared in the air.


    The longer section is also blooming a weak red light, quickly dissipated, and it is about to disappear.


    It doesn''t seem to do any harm to himself. He stares at it and looks at it. Then he takes a breath. The rest is thrown into his body along his nose under the flow of air.That''s why the white poplar exclaimed.


    "What the hell? Extraterrestrial virus? radioactive element? Paralyzing Lao Tzu won''t become a zombie? Cough, cough... "


    The white poplar is shocked and pale. Ghost knows what consequence it will have if it is inhaled into the body. He coughs loudly at the same time, trying to cough it out.


    However, it is doomed to be futile. With the dissipation speed of the thing, it is estimated that it has been lost by now.


    "Will I die? What is that? What are the consequences for the body? "


    Poplar brain hole opened, thousands of ideas in the brain flash away.


    Then wait and wait. It seems that there is no discomfort.


    Scratching his head, poplars are not sure. He is considering whether to go back to the earth and find a top medical expert to examine himself.


    "Young master, are you back?" At this time, the cat''s voice came from outside the door.


    Baiyang immediately said, "kitten, it''s me, don''t come in first"


    inhale that volatile red silk thread, poplar is not sure what kind of consequences will happen, afraid of hurting the kitten, let her wait outside the door.


    "Oh," answered the kitten at the door.


    Poplar and so on, a cold sweat in the brain, in the end, how to give a reaction ah.


    One minute, two minutes and three minutes passed without any discomfort.


    Scratch your head, do you think too much?


    While frightened, he began to observe the rest of the meteorite, and nothing changed.


    The only change is that the red crystal with silk thread starts to fade without the silk thread, and finally becomes colorless. Finally, it turns into a small pile of powder flying


    "What the hell is this?" This phenomenon can not be explained.


    This meteorite is from the outer space on the other side of the earth. Ghost knows that there are some strange things in the space. It is estimated that no one has seen this situation, and scientists can not explain it.


    "Paralyzed, really want to move an air conditioner over here, the earth is already cold winter, but this side is hot to death." poplar wiped the sweat on the forehead and muttered, do not know whether it is nervous or hot.


    More and more sweat, wipe can not wipe out, and finally is a big big drop, after a while poplar body clothes are wet.


    "Paralysis, wrong!"


    This situation, poplars immediately react to come over, suddenly burst out a rude sentence.


    The heat is good, but it''s in the room. I''ve been here countless times. I''ve almost adapted to the climate, and the reheat can''t reach this level.


    "Helette, you have a big nose and a crooked nut. If you die, you won''t let brother an live"


    while gnashing teeth and taking off clothes, it''s too hot.


    At this moment, the white poplar wants to know that he has such a situation with the inhalation of the red silk thread.


    Soon he stripped himself to a pair of four corner underpants.


    Well, there is a Mickey Mouse pattern on the underpants. Under the mickey mouse pattern, there is a lump full of puffs


    The whole body sweat crossflow, all quickly converges into a stream, the wooden floor under the foot quickly wet a piece.


    Not to mention that, to make poplar even more frightened is that his skin is turning red, at first it is very light, and slowly getting more and more red, and finally it is no different from cooked shrimp.


    "My God, it''s not going to ignite?"


    The white poplar was frightened.


    However, what are you afraid of.


    When that thought appeared in his mind, he began to smoke!


    Really in smoke, the whole body up and down in the pores, there are wisps of white smoke, smoke rising, his whole person is covered by smoke, become ethereal and hazy.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t irritate your nose or eyes at all What am I thinking about? It''s almost burning


    A spirit, white smoke ran, bang open the door, wearing a pair of underpants rushed out of the house to run to the village river.


    Jumping into the river should cool you down?


    He thought so.


    The kitten was outside the door. When the poplar came out, she didn''t react. When the poplar passed by her, she wiped the cat''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    Kitten a exclamation, only felt that the place where he was touched by poplar was like a fire, burning pain.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?"


    Regardless of their own pain, the kitten screamed and chased down.


    The appearance of poplar is really too scary, smoking all over the body, skin red and hot, a look to know something big.


    "Kitten don''t follow me, I''m afraid of any danger." the poplar who rushed out of the door left such a sentence and ran away with smoke.


    Out of the house, he crackled down the stairs and ran to the river in the middle of the village.


    At this time, it was midday, and the poplar appeared in a pair of big underpants and smoked, which was seen by countless villagers.


    One by one, what''s the matter?"No, it''s dangerous, young master!"


    I don''t know which brother called out. All the villagers left their work and rushed to the poplar.


    "Don''t come here, you''re so ashamed!"


    Poplar that sweat ah, all over red smoke, ghost know what situation, his body only left underpants are burning up!


    Puff, at last the poplar simply jumped into the river


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Putong!


    The whole body smokes the poplar to plunge into the river water, the water splashes everywhere, he directly to the bottom of the water.


    Gududu, he smoke all over the body, forming a series of bubbles in the water, bubbles come to the water surface, smoke rises.


    "Protect the young master!"


    Tiger a exclamation, the first rushed to the river, do not want to directly jump into the water, want to salvage poplar.


    At this time, almost all the villagers who saw the unusual appearance of poplar gathered around the river and looked anxious one by one.


    One by one, the villagers jumped into the water to save the poplar.


    Hula, the surface of the water is tumbling, the tiger directly from the water a few meters high, shout a good hot, and then burst into the water.


    He was the first to rush into the water and grab the white poplar with smoking and red skin to pull it up to the water. However, as soon as he touched the poplar skin, he felt as if he had caught a piece of red iron. In a short period of time, his hands began to blister.


    It''s hot!


    It was because of him that he let go of the poplar and jumped out of the water and screamed.


    But due diligence, he felt that he could not leave the poplar, and entered the water again.


    The water surface is fluttering, more than ten villagers enter the water to salvage the poplar, and the originally calm river suddenly flies.


    In other words, the river in the middle of Godot village is still very deep. It has to be three or four meters. After the poplar jumps into the water, he goes to the bottom of the water. He always has the illusion that he has to cool down immediately when he wants to burn up.


    However, the fact is that he can''t feel his own heat at all. It''s just because he smokes.


    His pores smoke all over his body, forming bubbles one after another in the water, bubbling to the surface of the water.


    Huzi is now a martial arts practitioner with the fastest speed. He got close to the poplar for the second time. He was ready to catch him and pull towards the river. However, just after touching the poplar''s arm, his hand shrank back, which was hotter than before.


    "What the hell is wrong with me?"


    The poplar in the potential water is frightening, with red skin and smoking all over the body. Who will explain the meaning of this!


    There was more smoke coming out of his pores, and his skin was getting darker and darker.


    More than a dozen villagers approached him one after another, trying to pull him ashore, but all of them were scalded back.


    Not only that, the villagers also found that the originally cool river water around the poplar was as hot as boiling water, and if it was close to it, it would be cooked.


    Half a minute, poplar in the water can not hold, to the upstream, head out of the water, a big breath.


    However, when he gasped, he puffed out a large stream of white smoke from his mouth. Not only that, his nose, ears, eyes and even the pores of his whole body were smoking


    "What''s wrong with you, young master? "Don''t scare us." Huzi yelled anxiously on the edge, trying to get close to it, but the temperature around the poplar is getting higher and higher, so it can''t pass.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Bai Yang almost cried.


    With these words, his mouth and nose white smoke straight out, the whole smoke like.


    At this time, his skin was as red as iron.


    Gul Doo, around him, one bubble after another straight out, smoke wrapped, except for the smoke and bubble on his body, the river around him directly boiling.


    Who''s going to explain this?


    "But, young master, you are smoking." Huzi was worried and worried about the situation of poplar, but he could not find any solution.


    The white poplar stretched out a hand from the water, and his arm was like a burnt wet firewood. He looked at it and scratched his head. He was paralyzed and confused.


    So he said, "I don''t know what''s going on. You stay away from me. I''m afraid it will infect you."


    he''s really puzzled and smokes all over his body. However, the smoke from his body doesn''t choke his nose and his eyes. He breathes smoke, which is no different from normal breathing. Besides, the water around him is boiling, but he doesn''t feel hot. He just feels mild and himself There is no difference between burning and burning.


    But what''s the situation with his own mother?


    He knew that it must be the hair he inhaled, but he didn''t understand.


    Gududu, poplar bubble around, the water is boiling, really boiling, the surrounding villagers have to stay away.


    "Young master" kitten on the shore with red eyes and tears, if it wasn''t for the four sisters, she would have jumped down to the poplar.


    Ouch


    The silver wolf howled anxiously. He jumped into the water and swam to the poplar. Then he was too hot for the boiling water. He could only stay away.


    "Don''t worry, I seem to be OK," said Bai Yang.


    My young master, you are all right? People around don''t believe it.


    However, there is no way to explain, poplar is really good, but the whole body is smoking and scalding astonishingly? And he was surrounded by smoke, and no one could see his condition.


    At this time, the whole village was startled. All the men, women, old and young, came to the shore, not to see the strange, but to worry about the poplar."Poplar, how do you feel?" The old village head stood on the bank worried.


    "I don''t feel much, and I''m a little embarrassed to see you so many people looking at it"


    I''m sorry. He''s covered in smoke, and he can''t see him at all.


    "Grandfather mu, what''s the matter with you? Why is it like this? " The cat looked at the village''s only barefoot doctor, Mr. mu.


    There is no doubt that the wood old man who knows medical skills is the only straw to save his life.


    Looking at the poplar in the river, old man Mu scratched his head and said, "I''ve never seen this kind of situation, and I can''t understand it. Besides, listening to him seems to be no big problem..."


    The people around me are speechless. As expected, the doctors in the countryside are unreliable. Is it OK for young master to be like this? We''re not blind.


    "What happened?" At this time, the blind Shan Qiulin came to the shore with a wooden sword made of wood chips.


    He couldn''t see it, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    The cat described the situation of poplar urgently, and then asked the well-informed man: "Mr. Shan, do you know what''s wrong with my young master?"


    "Me too I don''t know. "Shan Qiulin frowned, and she didn''t understand.


    Poplar smoke all over the body, extremely hot, this situation he has never seen.


    "No, you see, the young master is on fire!" At this time, the water has been away from the poplar five meters away tiger exclaimed.


    Boom


    Around the villagers fried pot, puzzled at the same time to look at the poplar, but also worried about the horror.


    "Paralyzed, I''m really on fire!" In the water, poplars themselves are stunned.


    His body surface is no longer red, but toward the normal color began to change, the surface of the smoke is also a lot less, but his mother, there are sparks in the pores to spray out of what do you mean?


    Thick smoke accompanied by the fire star from the poplar pores, mouth and nose, the surrounding temperature is higher, the river hiss transpiration, smoke around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many people around me that I can''t explain it. I don''t know how to do it.


    Poplars head exposed to the water, a face of life can not love, paralyzed curiosity can not only kill cats, but also kill people, I am particularly good at nothing to study that piece of meteorite hair ah.


    This is good, oneself become this ghost appearance, how to do in the future?


    "Young master, it''s not like practicing martial arts and being possessed by demons?" Lin bing''er, holding the kitten, worried.


    "But the young master never practices martial arts," the kitten cried.


    No one can explain the situation.


    At this time, the skin of poplar gradually became the normal color, the smoke in the pores of the whole body also gradually reduced, until there was No.


    However, it is precisely because of this that people who see the poplar are more frightening.


    His skin was normal and he didn''t smoke any more, but he got angry!


    Yes, he didn''t smoke any more. Instead, his pores began to spit fire. The red flame erupted a foot away. The air around him was twisted. His whole body was like burning and the flame was rising.


    But evil is, so terrible flame rising, he has nothing to do, and even himself in the fire, not even a hair has been burned.


    "I £¤%...." *£¨£©¡­¡­¡±


    Poplars are in disorder. What''s going on here?


    Mutation!


    These two words suddenly appeared in his mind, what magic four, Spiderman, Batman, Hulk, X-Men and other mutant people crossed his mind, and he was absolutely forced to become such a member.


    And it must be the hair that you inhale into your body.


    "But the question is how can I see people in the future?" Baiyang is stupid.


    The whole body was in flames, and the whole person was burning. The flame on top of his head rose three feet high, and the temperature seemed not to be low.


    In this state, bang, anything has to be burned. You can''t dress, you can''t walk in front of flammable and explosive materials. Can''t you just soak in water all your life?


    The most important thing is that I can''t get close to people. Wow, if I do something shameful with a kitten, I have to burn her into coke!


    "Speechless, is it because the hair in the meteorite has the nature of mutation, or is it because I have mutated and acquired the power of mind? Or is it a magical reaction that came from the time and space of the earth? "


    A thought in the poplar mind, but these are no solution.


    I don''t understand.


    All over the fire, the water around the tumbling, bubbling.


    And his body''s flame has become more and more intense posture, the whole body pore thin flame is nearly one meter away.


    Around countless pairs of eyes looking at this scene, magic at the same time worried, young master, this is what?


    Poplar soaked in water, all over the fire, an hour, two hours


    He''s like a piece of wood that can''t be burned out, and the flames are rising.


    Paralysis anyway, in addition to their own fire outside, it seems nothing special, love how how how.After soaking in water for three hours, his face changed.


    I''m paralyzed and dizzy.


    Then he rolled his eyelids and fainted.


    It''s amazing to say that after he fainted, the flame on his body slowly becomes smaller and then disappears.


    At last, he was floating in the water like a corpse.


    "Young master" kitten exclaimed, the first to rush to the water poplar.


    "Be careful, young lady," exclaimed the four sisters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The sun is just right and the breeze is gentle.


    In the vast Mihe forest, the mountains are strewn with ancient trees, and birds and beasts are running around. From time to time, the bloody survival rules of jungle fighting are staged everywhere.


    Gedo village, in the middle of the village, thousands of villagers gathered.


    Most of them are standing on the ground, some of them are standing on their own tree houses, some are directly hanging on the big trees in the village, and their eyes are on the central position.


    Poplars vaguely open their eyes, pupil shrinkage, a word blurted out.


    "Wow, pretty girl, how many..."


    When the wind was still, a few thousand people rolled over the leaves.


    Then there was a bang and the noise broke out. In summary, it was just like, "young master, wake up!"


    "Young master, are you all right?" The cat''s even distance is less than a foot from the poplar''s face, his eyes are tearful and tense.


    After sweating for a second, Baiyang said, "cat, it''s you. I''m ok. Binger, you''re also here..."


    The first sentence is to talk to the kitten, the last one is to say hello to Bingqingyujie and their four sisters.


    "Young master, do you feel any discomfort?" Lin binger also looked at the poplar with concern.


    However, Bai Yang was about to say something. As soon as his face changed, he immediately sat up and said in horror, "ah, I''m going. What''s the situation?"


    At this time, he was lying on a big Bluestone, his whole body was naked, and his waist was covered with a piece of animal skin!


    I''m dying. Thousands of people watch my brother sleep naked?


    Ouch


    The silver wolf wagged his tail and came to him like a pug. He hesitated to get close to the poplar.


    Again, poplar found that the situation is not right, people around are extremely embarrassed.


    There were traces of burning on the four sisters, and even the hair of the kitten was much less. Then there were several big villagers lying on the ground not far away, whining, and tiger was among them.


    The barefoot doctor, Mr. mu, is smearing them with sticky plant medicine.


    These guys have blisters and even large burns.


    "What happened when I was in a coma?" Think of his coma before the scene of fire, poplar uneasy asked.


    It seems that everything around me has something to do with myself!


    "Young master, when you were in a coma, I was going to take you back to the house, but on the way, you caught fire again, burned down two houses and several big trees, and almost caused a forest fire. Fortunately, it was put out in time," the kitten replied.


    She won''t cheat Baiyang, even if he is in a coma and almost causes disaster.


    After swallowing his mouth, poplar asked again, "and then?"


    "Then I have to take you to the middle of the village to set off the bluestone. This is the eighth piece. The first seven pieces all burst into flames when the young master is unconscious." the kitten continued to reply.


    Bai Yang scratched his head, reached out and pointed to the humming tiger and others asked, "what about them?"


    "They want to check the situation of young master, and then be burned by the flame that suddenly comes out of young master''s body." this sentence is answered by Lin binger.


    Fortunately, no casualties on the line, poplar relieved.


    Needless to say, the originally majestic silver wolf, at this time, his hair was burnt black, and he must have been burned by his own flame.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The blind Shan Qiulin is five meters away from the poplar. He is holding a piece of wood and frowning.


    Baiyang felt dizzy and shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    The ghost knows what''s going on with him. Although he is sure that it is caused by inhaling that hair, why is he smoking and burning, but there is nothing wrong with it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no way to do it.


    "It''s all scattered. I want to be quiet. By the way, kitten, find me some clothes." Bai Yang thought and said.


    He felt it necessary to find out what he was like.


    "Good young master Young master, who is quiet? Where do you want me to inform her to serve the young master? " The kitten nodded and asked curiously.


    Well, she''s really not jealous.


    White poplar:.... "


    Finally, the kitten found a gorgeous robe for the white poplar and waited on him to put it on. The villagers around him were almost scattered, and only a few important members were still around.


    "Ah..."


    Just dressed for poplar, kitten exclaimed and jumped away, the palm of his hand burning pain.


    Boom


    The poplar body whistles, the whole body pore spurts the rice Xu flame, has just put on the clothing to be burnt to fly ash again.


    "I don''t know what to do


    Baiyang scolds, wants to cry without tears, this his mother how to do? I can only run naked in the future?


    His whole body spurts the flame, the whole person is a big fireball, the top of the head flame all rises two meters high, the surrounding air is twisted, evil door is that he does not have a hair, not burnt, nothing.


    Hands over the lower body, tangled to death."Young master, you..."


    The kitten is not far away looking at the poplar, tears in the orbit of the circle, but also cry, she is really worried about poplar.


    "I seem to be OK, but the flame is a little painful." the white poplar was speechless and rushed out with his long legs. Finally, he jumped into the river with a splash.


    "Young master, jump into the river again!" Tiger a how how how to shout roar, regardless of their own injury jumped up from the ground, ready to salvage poplar.


    Poplars came out of the river with a crash and said, "don''t come here. Let me stay alone for a while."


    Huzi and others stopped their pace and felt uneasy on the shore.


    Poplar head fire, flames whistling up two meters high, around the river boiling, bubbling, steam rising.


    Life can not love to swim to the river on a big stone lying down, a hand of poplar chin speechless.


    What''s the matter?


    Ouch


    The silver wolf, whose hair was burned in many places, kept howling along the bank, but did not dare to approach the poplar.


    "Young master, why don''t I go to the county and ask some famous doctors to come and have a look?" Lin bing''er suggests on the shore.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, poplar was always in a state of "fire". At the beginning, it really scared everyone. However, after many times, it seemed that poplar was ok, so he got used to it.


    "Not for the time being" poplar looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Shan Qiulin went to the bank with a broken piece of wood and sat down and said, "I''ve never heard of such a situation. It''s not like being poisoned, puzzled, really puzzled..."


    Puzzling wool, brother, this is a variation!


    Poplar heart with mirror like, but also caused by the hair.


    However, the problem came. In addition to being angry, he didn''t grow anything strange. Even the poplar could feel that his physique did not increase.


    That is to say, he is still him, ignoring the whirring flames on his body.


    After thinking about it, the poplar thought extended out, and a knife hanging from tiger''s body flew over.


    Just about to reach out to take the knife and try to see if there is any change in yourself. The red flame approaches the knife. Then, the knife made of inferior metal turns red quickly, then melts, and finally drops into the water!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So amazing?


    Is this flame too terrible?


    But I can''t feel the temperature for Mao? In addition to the eye, but also what ah!


    At the same time, the white poplar couldn''t understand.


    "What a terrible flame, even the strong in martial arts, I''m afraid they dare not resist this kind of flame." Lin bing''er marvels at the shore.


    The kitten has been crying. What''s wrong with him


    The poplar is not at ease, the idea extends out again, and controls the blood stripe sword flying in the room.


    When he approached carefully, he was afraid that he would destroy the blood tattoo sword.


    After a try, the blood tattooed sword is worthy of the Shinto weapon refining technique. It can resist the red flame!


    He was relieved, but he could also feel that if the bloody sword was in the red flame for a long time, it would be burned.


    A strong sword in the head of the control.


    Hiss!


    An inch long a few millimeters deep wound appeared on the arm, blood beads straight out, instantly burned by the flame.


    Controlling the blood stripe sword to fly back to the room, the poplar narrowed his eyes.


    "It turns out that the temperature of this flame is terrible. However, I am still myself, and my body is still fragile relative to the warrior. Moreover, the flame is not my blood and my body is burning..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, the expression of poplar collapsed. The problem is how to deal with it.


    If you go down for a long time, you will feel dizzy again.


    "The flame doesn''t come out of thin air. According to the conservation of energy, it should be fueled by something in my body. The temperature is extremely high, but it will not cause any harm to me. However, how to control it? Mind control? "


    A thousand thoughts crossed my mind. When the word "give me" appeared in my mind, the flames on poplar disappeared instantly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tut, it''s really good. It can be controlled as freely as the mind!


    The poplar''s eyes brightened.


    Fire!


    Whoa.


    The flames shot out of his body immediately, whirring and scurrying.


    Ju bu Local combustion.


    Immediately, the flame on his body disappeared, only the palm of his hand was burning.


    Eh? The flame is burning irregularly. Does the staff change its shape?


    With this in mind, he looked at the red flame gushing from his hand, and then the naked eye could see that the flame twisted miraculously and finally turned into a red sword.This sword is no different from a real sword, but it is made of fire.


    Then the sword twisted into a sword, and then the spear, fireball, palm


    Poplar has a good time.


    In the end, he laughed. He stood up from the water and laughed: "hahaha, Niujie doesn''t explain. From then on, brother is the king of fire. Who dares to disobey him?"


    "Ah..."


    A cry of shame came from the shore.


    Poplar looked down, paralyzed, said his whole body naked.


    With an embarrassed smile, he covered his lower body and said, "cat, find me another suit of clothes. It should be OK this time"


    "good young master" kitten nodded, red eyes and quickly went to prepare clothes for him.


    Aspen''s eyes twinkle. Since the flame can be controlled at will, we have to dig deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Godot village is very busy at this time.


    Of course, this is not because there are many people in godo village, but because there is a new wharf outside the village. Hundreds of thousands of mountain people in the Mihe forest will bring their mountain products here for trading, so it is very lively here.


    However, this kind of boisterous excitement was covered by another voice.


    Boom!


    In the mountain forest far away from Godot village, there was an earth shaking sound, which aroused countless birds and animals, and the ground was shaking.


    "Here we go again..."


    The mountain people who came to trade outside Godot village took a look at the direction of the loud noise, and then they stopped paying attention to it.


    Because these days similar things often happen, no wonder.


    However, in addition to the fact that some people in Gorda village don''t know what the sound is, apart from the fact that some people in the village do not know what the noise is.


    Many villages are not destroyed by the mountains.


    Scenes of old trees being uprooted or even broken at the waist can be seen everywhere. There is a big pit on the ground from time to time. The smell of gunpowder smoke is diffused here, and some small hills have been flattened.


    Buzz


    Loud noise came, an armed helicopter twists and turns, at any time to fall down.


    On the plane, tiger''s mouth almost cracked to the ear.


    As a curiosity breaking through the sky, there is nothing more interesting to him than this big toy. For this reason, he abandoned the cultivation of thunder secret code and was hanged by poplar and whipped.


    He refused to accept it. Bai Yang dismissed Huzi by saying, "martial arts is the foundation." he left irresponsibly and told Huzi that if he abandoned martial arts cultivation because of these external forces, he would hang up and take off his pants to cry!


    "Brother Huzi, slow down and pay attention to the tree in front of you. Alas, you are going to hit it!"


    A big man was shouting around the tiger.


    "It''s OK. We can''t hit it. We don''t fly high. In a big deal, we just jump down," Huzi said calmly, controlling the armed helicopter to avoid the towering tree.


    However, the big man on the edge despised him and said, "the young master said that this kind of iron bird is not many. If one of them is scrapped, you will be hanged to fight. No, the young master has changed the pattern, and I will give you a perm!"


    "Hum, I already know how to play, so you can come later," said the tiger.


    Then the big man on the side didn''t speak. He lowered his head and pounded the tablet computer in his hand to learn the operation video of the armed helicopter above.


    Well, these videos were secretly taken by poplar to the major troops.


    In this dense forest, there are not only armed helicopters circling and roaring from time to time, but also tanks and armored vehicles crashing into each other. There are anti-aircraft machine guns and rockets on board, and there are many guns of all kinds.


    This is the training place for Bai Yang''s bodyguards. He must learn how to operate various weapons. He has a tablet computer in hand, and there are teaching videos secretly taken by him.


    He also brought in the training methods of the special forces to train the mutual cooperation ability of the guards.


    It''s better to count on training special forces to increase their combat effectiveness


    To be honest, Bai Yang used all kinds of scientific and technological weapons for his martial arts practitioners. His terrible skills combined with weapons played an amazing effect.


    Therefore, taking this mountain forest as the center, the birds and animals dare not approach within a hundred miles!


    In the village, kittens are embroidering robes, and the four sisters are embroidering robes together.


    Because of the huge demand for clothes from poplar, they embroider robes and exquisite robes to poplar by hand.


    "Is it really going to be all right, young master?" Lin Jieer said as she quickly put on her needle thread and embroidered her robe.


    The kitten laughed and said, "if the young master says it''s OK, then it must be OK"


    the sisters of Lin binger pursed their lips and their eyes moved, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Ah, it''s time for me to cook for the young master." thinking of this, the kitten immediately put down her work and left.


    Lin Jieer got up and said, "I''ll help you too"


    the remaining three sisters look at each other.


    "Elder sister, younger sister, what do you want to do when the young master makes the mountain forest fly all over the place?" Asked Lin Qing''er.


    Lin bing''er thought for a while and said, "I heard that the young master and the son of Shan said that when Huzi and his son are familiar with those strange weapons, they will enter the depths of the Mihe forest!"


    "Deep ah," Lin yu''er said to herself, looking out of the mire forest, there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Everyone is busy, as long as people live, as long as they are not vegetative, they can always find what they want to do, even sleep.


    Therefore, the blind Shan Qiulin is not idle.


    He was blind and broke his arm. Although he was disabled, he was busy all day practicing thunder secret code and carrying his wooden piece to practice sword. Because of the inconvenience of his eyes, he damaged a lot of things with wood chips, and many people have complained to Baiyang.Brush!


    Shan Qiulin was standing in an open space, and his wooden sword swept forward. A big Bluestone was still, but if he pushed it gently, the bluestone had broken into two sections, and the incision was smooth.


    After practicing the thunder secret code, this guy''s physique has greatly increased. Although he is still less than 1% of his original martial arts level, he is absolutely top-notch at the level of martial arts apprentices. In addition, he has developed his own strange sword techniques. It is difficult to find opponents below the martial arts level.


    Of course, this is only limited to Deyang town and Geduo village. If you look at the world, it is estimated that there are many people in the same realm who can hang him.


    The bluestone was cut off, several big heads on the edge were carried away by villagers and replaced with a new one.


    Well, in order to prevent Shan Qiulin from vandalism, poplar specially arranged several people to serve him


    Poplars have become addicted to barbecue recently. They roast all kinds of meat, all kinds of wild animal meat.


    However, his craftsmanship is really not so good. It has been ten days in the alien world. He has not yet been able to roast a piece of meat that can be eaten completely. All of it has been roasted into fly ash.


    No way. The temperature of the flame he controlled was so terrible that even gold and iron could melt, not to mention meat.


    A silver figure in the dense forest shuttle, that is a god handsome silver wolf, yes, is a poplar pet.


    It''s just that this guy is too big. He has grown to four meters long, and his hair is smooth and glossy like silk.


    This guy is very long. His hair burned ten days ago has been replaced with a new one.


    At this time, it had something in its mouth, a 20 meter long python, which was thicker than the waist of ordinary women, and its head was smashed and held in its mouth.


    Bang, the silver wolf came to the poplar, dropped the python body, and then wagged his tail like a pug on the ground to watch the poplar stick out his tongue.


    Bai Yang sat on the ground and slapped the head of the silver wolf who was higher than himself on the ground and said in silence: "who did you learn this bad virtue from?"


    "Wuwu..." Silver wolf''s eyes narrowed and whined, enjoying the interaction with poplar.


    This guy is smart, but he can''t talk. He is lazy and doesn''t care.


    Then, the idea moved, a red flame rose in front of the body, surrounded by the silver wolf brought the python corpse for barbecue.


    The terrible flame burns, the python corpse instantly turns into coke powder, the wind blows everywhere.


    Not only that, in this terrible flame, the ground cracked, there is a big tendency to be melted.


    "Ah, the idea of barbecue anytime and anywhere will come to nothing," sighed Bai Yang.


    He can control the size of the flame as he likes, but he can''t control the temperature of the flame, so he can''t do it.


    After this period of exploration, he probably figured out what the flame was like.


    On the whole, it is also a kind of power. It does not use his burning of flesh and blood as "fuel", but uses his spiritual and mental strength as its energy source.


    If the flame continues to burn down, the spirit of excessive consumption, poplar will be comatose.


    To tell you the truth, when you know what the fire power is, Baiyang is also shocked. This thing is too adverse to the heaven. If you meet a member of the blood lotus sect who was chasing him, he won''t have to run and burn those guys directly!


    Well, except for Shinto monks, I can''t guarantee that.


    This kind of flame burns with his mental power as the energy source and can be controlled at will. Moreover, the flame is not limited to burning outside his body.


    As long as his mind is within the scope of his mind, there will be a flame wherever he wants to appear, and as large a flame as he wants to appear.


    The size of the flame is controlled by his heart, and the shape is the same.


    Of course, the larger the range of fire, the more mental energy he consumes.


    He tried in a large lake, and let all the places within his range of vision catch fire. Then, just for a second, his mental energy was exhausted and he was dizzy with blood gushing from his mouth and nose.


    Within two kilometers in diameter, the sky and the ground are full of that terrible flame, and that area is a terrible oven. The scene is terrible, as if the sun fell to the earth.


    However, the consumption is too big, with his present mental strength, he can only maintain a second, and he has to risk playing his own death.


    So he didn''t play that much after that time.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Just at this moment, a guard in titanium armor came running in a hurry and yelled.


    "If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll give you a perm. Do you believe it or not?"


    Said the white poplar.


    Perm, which is a great pleasure after he gets the flame power. If he gives a perm, it indicates that the person''s hair will be numb. Maybe he will have a blister.


    So recently, bald heads are often seen in Godot village.


    There is no such saying in this world that one''s body and one''s skin are affected by one''s parents.


    "Young master, I don''t dare to deceive you. Something really happened. From the direction of Hulu Valley, it was said that Lanxin was kidnapped!" Said the stout guard."What? Tell me clearly, who can hijack brother LAN A frown on the brow.


    The guard immediately replied, "it''s true, young master. The person who came to report said that it was the flower picking robbers in Deyang town who had hijacked LAN girl, and left a letter without shame, saying that Lan Xin did not know good or evil and was not interested in him. Then he hijacked LAN girl and said that he would definitely get her heart, but would not hurt her finger!"


    What kind of mess is this? Where are the wonderful flowers? After listening, the white poplar is speechless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Where and when was brother LAN hijacked? Are there any witnesses? " Bai Yang thought and asked.


    The person who came to the report immediately said: "if you go back to the young master, the specific time is not clear. Is the place in the boudoir of Miss Lanxin of the LAN family in Deyang Town, or is the letter left by the other party only found when the servant girl goes to clean it the next day"


    Tut, he can sneak into the LAN family of Deyang town quietly and take Lan Xin away without disturbing anyone. This guy is skillful, at least a warrior Above the realm!


    "I remember that some time ago, there was a big thief in Deyang Town, which made a lot of noise. This guy should be the one who made such a big noise. I think many people have seen him before? Do you have a portrait? Then, in Deyang Town, what''s the blue family doing? "


    Bai Yang thought about it and continued to ask.


    The person who came to report immediately took out a portrait from his arms and handed it to Bai Yang and said:


    "young master, this man is indeed rampant, but he has patronized all the famous beauties in Deyang town who haven''t been out of the cabinet. This is his portrait. Every time, he shows his true face. He is absolutely bold. In addition, in Deyang Town, the joint government of lanjianiu family is vigorously tracking down this person, but he can not be found No one knows where he abducted Miss Lanxin to "


    nods, takes the portrait, and takes a look at it.


    Although this painting is only a painting of ink and water, it also depicts the man vividly. According to the handwriting, the portrait should be made by a woman with blue heart.


    On the portrait, the man in white is like snow, his face is like a jade, the stars and eyebrows are sword eyebrows. In short, he is a good male god.


    Just looking at the portrait of this man, he looks like he is in his twenties. It gives people a strange feeling. He has the elegance of a scholar, the natural and unrestrained character of a knight errant, the iron blood of a soldier, and the freedom and freedom of a poet.


    If you have to use a word to describe this person, Bai Yang thinks that the word "excellent" can''t be more appropriate.


    Well, this guy isn''t good enough to be perfect.


    "It''s no wonder that you can become a heartbreaker for many women. Just this selling image is enough to trigger a frenzy of flower mania," said Bai Yang with a glance at the portrait.


    Since this guy is a heartbreaker and there is no rumor that he is really "picking flowers", Lan Xin''s safety can be guaranteed.


    When he stood up, the red flame in his hands vomited, and the portrait was burned to fly ash. The white poplar curled his mouth and said:


    "I''m a little curious about this guy. Let''s meet this guy. Lan Xin is the housekeeper of brother. You''ve made so many hot things for me. Who cares? Look, I''m not going to catch you and hang you up and fight! "


    "Young master, how many people will you take with you?" The guard asked.


    "After that, we won''t be able to catch the guy who has shrugged his shoulders, and we won''t be able to take him back for a long time.


    That guy is at least a warrior. Unless thousands of people surround him, it''s useless. However, people come and go like wind, and they will never give people the chance to surround him. So Bai Yang thinks that he is enough for himself.


    Tut Tut, after seizing, in addition to hanging and beating, I still have to give that guy a perm, call you Sao Bao, and make you bald!


    Sobbing


    The silver wolf bared his teeth and growled, obviously feeling that his boss was in a bad mood.


    "Young master, the meal is ready." at this time, the kitten came and said with a smile.


    Eat first. It won''t take much time anyway.


    Knowing that poplars have a big appetite, kittens have made a lot of dishes. After learning from Lin Jieer during this period of time, kittens have become good at their craft.


    After eating haisai, Baiyang said to the kitten, "cat, I''m going to do something in Deyang Town, and I''ll be back soon. You''ll be good at home"


    "Oh, good master, I''ll wait for you to come back" said the kitten cleverly.


    Baiyang was a little stunned and laughed. He held the kitten into his arms and said, "my kitten is the best. Wait for me"


    he gave the kitten a kiss. In her red face, Baiyang went out.


    A 10 meter long wooden boat left Godot village and went to Deyang town along the river. In addition to poplar, there were only silver wolves and two rowing guards on board.


    The silver wolf climbed lazily on the boat, but his ears trembled from time to time, apparently on the alert for dangers along the way.


    The white poplar is sitting in the bow of the boat with the blood tattooed sword beside him.


    It''s not a raft carrying goods. With two rowing guards, they all have practiced the secret code of thunder. Their strength is amazing and they are not slow. But Rao is so. It takes at least four hours to get to Deyang town.


    Along the way, poplar ponders things.


    "I got the flame power because of the highly volatile hair in the meteorite. Is there something like this in the other meteorites sent out by hilate?"


    "Meteorites come from outer space. No one knows what strange things are in the vast universe. There are materials in that meteorite that allow me to get powers, not necessarily in other pieces. The probability is too small. In addition, we have to consider other factors, such as I have already acquired the power of mind, I can cross two worlds, and so on Fire power, if other people get it, it''s a disaster, not a blessing... ""But anyway, I have time to go back to the earth and go to the United States to find those pieces, but it''s not urgent..."


    Deyang Town, the first town poplar came into contact with in the world, has hundreds of thousands of people.


    But now the whole town of Deyang is shrouded in a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    In addition, the guards and thugs of the two largest families in Deyang Town, the lanjianiu family, also went out to look for people.


    Look for the "flower picking thief" who makes a lot of noise in Deyang town!


    A lot of people are talking about it. After all, that guy made a lot of noise. At the same time, it made people speechless and funny.


    "This person is too hateful, all around, so that countless girls do not think about tea and food," a scholar said indignantly in the restaurant.


    "Ha ha, you are because he provoked the woman you like. Since then, the whole woman''s mind is on him. It''s only after a marriage that she''s ruined?" Someone on the edge joked.


    Then another person took up the argument and said, "to say that this person is also ridiculous, provoking other women, but he has never touched a finger of others. When the woman falls in love with him, he drifts away, which makes people speechless..."


    Br >


    "Miss Jing, who dare to offend the other party this time


    Similar discussions can be found everywhere. In short, they all revolve around the hateful "flower picker.".


    LAN''s home is a vast courtyard. In the hall, LAN Qingfeng sits on the head of the hall with a face of frost. Without his original elegance, he has cultivated his ice strength, which gives people a feeling of ice for thousands of years.


    My precious daughter was taken away by the philanderer. Who is not angry.


    "Any news?" At this time, the blue breeze asked in a deep voice at the guard outside the door.


    "Tell the master, there is no news yet. We have sent more people to investigate, and the eldest young master also brings some of the subordinates of young master Bai to help trace this matter"


    "well, we must seize this person, tear him up, and destroy my daughter''s reputation. He should be punished!" Blue Qingfeng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother LAN, calm down. Although this man has taken Xiaoxin away, he will definitely not hurt Xiaoxin with his style of conduct." at this time, Niulan mountain, like an iron tower, comforts LAN Qingfeng.


    "Hum, it''s not your daughter niuhuahua who was arrested. Of course you don''t worry about it!" The blue breeze gnaws his teeth.


    "Hehe" Niulanshan stopped talking.


    Blue Qingfeng dark hate, you old cow is coming to see my joke now, don''t think I don''t know what you are playing attention to.


    Her daughter is captured by the flower picking robbers. Her reputation and integrity are damaged. Poplar must be estranged. It''s not so easy to achieve good things. But do you think your niuhuahua has a chance? Hum!


    "Dad, uncle Niu" at this time, a young man in blue enters the hall arched path.


    He is blue Frost''s younger brother, blue blue, and blue frost looks a bit similar.


    "Qing''er, do you have any news?" Asked LAN Qingfeng.


    "Dad, there is no news for the time being, but one thing can be sure is that the guy who took the little sister will be in bad luck soon," Lan Qing said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Niulanshan asked.


    Under LAN Qingfeng''s puzzled eyes, Lan Qing said with a smile: "Dad, uncle Niu, according to the report from the servants, someone has already informed young master Bai. I don''t think that young master Bai will stand by. With the help of young master Bai, that guy can''t fly."


    "That''s good," said LAN Qingfeng, relieved.


    There are too many things that Baiyang has made, so Deyang town will not talk about it. Recently, the deeds of Baiyang in the county have also been spread here. With such a resourceful person to help, it will be bad luck for those who abduct Lanxin


    A few hours later, poplar came to the dock of Deyang town by boat.


    Wuwuwu


    The silver wolf stood up for the first time and roared at the people around him, and immediately frightened a group of civilians.


    "Be quiet," said poplar, patting the silver wolf''s head.


    "Young master, are we going to see the owner of the blue family now?"


    After the silver wolf calmed down, the guard asked behind the poplar.


    "Business matters, don''t go to see them for the time being. In this way, go and find a carriage for the young master. We''ll have a stroll in the city, and find the guy first and then hang him for a meal." Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes," said one of the guards. Go ahead.


    Soon after, he came back with a gorgeous carriage. The poplars got on the bus and wandered into the city. He wandered in Deyang town. The silver wolf was on the side. Anyone who wanted to see more would show his teeth.


    Of course, Baiyang is not wandering. He lies in the carriage and sends out his thoughts to look for the trace of the flower picking robber.


    In terms of the ability to find people, it is estimated that no one in Deyang town can match the poplar.


    Baiyang guessed that the guy stayed in Deyang town for such a long time. Although Lan Xin was kidnapped this time, he would never go far away, either in the city or around Deyang town."Are you simply trying to capture a woman''s heart and experience that kind of fun, or do you come for me?" Baiyang speaks to himself in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In Deyang Town, within an hour, Baiyang has already taken a coach to tour Deyang town. He has opened his mind and found no trace of Lanxin.


    Using ideas to find people, of course, you don''t need to run everywhere, saving countless time.


    "Then it should be outside the city," said Bai Yang, touching his chin.


    "Young master, the front seems to be blue frost childe" at this time, the guard outside the car said.


    Poplar idea is not always open, did not find blue frost before, lift the curtain to see, it is really.


    On the street, blue Frost''s face was murderous, and it was almost written on the forehead that no one should enter.


    My sister was abducted by the big flower picker, but I don''t have a good temper.


    He took a group of people wearing titanium armor to make the whole street fly, no matter where it was, he would go in and search.


    Of course, his attitude is not arrogant. He treats the host courteously. For the sake of being the eldest young master of the blue family, we all buy his face. We all know that your sister has been abducted


    Poplar let the guard drive past, get off to blue frost.


    "Young master, when did you come?" The first time to say hello to Bai Shuang.


    "Just came not long, a period of time did not see, you seem to become stronger," poplar nodded, looked up and down Blue Frost said.


    At this time, LAN Shuang was not in the mood to say this, and said with a bitter smile: "young master, you know all about the hijacking of my younger sister? It''s been a day and there''s no news yet... "


    "But don''t let the people in town get it. Don''t let the people who are not in a hurry come to the town.


    "Hundreds of miles around, tens of thousands of people have been sent out, and there is still no news so far. I''m worried that my little sister will be taken to the distance," Lan Shuang frowned.


    "No, I guess brother LAN must still be around Deyang town. After all, it''s only one day. Although there are so many people sent out, it''s impossible to find her everywhere. It''s reasonable not to find her anywhere at the moment," said Bai Yang.


    Roar


    At this moment, the silver wolf, like a pug beside the poplar, roared at the blue frost like a silver phantom.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, blue frost was hit by the silver wolf more than ten meters, broke through the wall of a restaurant, hit a table inside, a body of soup water, don''t mention more confusion.


    Sobbing


    After hitting the blue frost, the silver wolf bared his teeth and whined, as if to say that you can be counted as being done by me once!


    Blue frost at this time is concerned about Lan Xin''s capture, and silver wolf did not meet for a period of time, all of a sudden hit.


    The silver wolf won''t give up. After hitting the blue frost, he roared at him again and bared his teeth to bite him.


    "Come back," Bai Yang said with a pat on the forehead.


    Silver wolf immediately unwilling to see blue frost one eye, obediently back to the poplar behind wagging tail.


    Lanshuang comes out of the broken restaurant in a panic, looks at the silver wolf and says: "sooner or later, I''ll kill you for the barbecue one day"


    roar!


    The silver wolf roared, as if to say you come, let''s fight now.


    Baiyang is speechless. The silver wolf has been fighting against LAN Shuang. It is estimated that the reason why LAN Shuang killed his mother was that he patted his head and said, "don''t make any noise"


    the silver wolf suddenly calmed down and stood behind the poplar, grinning at LAN Shuang.


    With a bitter smile, LAN Shuang looked at Bai Yang and said, "young master, please allow me to take someone to look for my younger sister first. After I find her, I will go back to you for dispatch."


    "understand" Bai Yang nodded.


    Although he himself is sure to find Lanxin, but more people to look for more sure to find ahead of time is not.


    After LAN Shuang left, the poplar patted the silver wolf''s head and said, "you guy, LAN Shuang is looking at my face, and I won''t care about you, otherwise I will kill you earlier"


    "Wuwu..." Silver wolf''s head lifted and called, as if not convinced, looking at the back of blue frost left, and a little unwilling, want to go up and bite.


    This can''t be done. It''s natural that the eight characters do not match. It''s estimated that there will be trouble in the future.


    Once again on the carriage, poplar pointed to the outside of the city.


    Walk up.


    Outside Deyang Town, it''s too big. But there are always traces to follow. Since the flower picking robber can capture a woman''s heart, he must be a man of interest. In this way, he can eliminate the wilderness and go to places with beautiful scenery and lots of people.


    "Tut, this place is supposed to be an excellent place to hide." standing on the carriage, the poplar looked at the front and muttered.


    After leaving Deyang Town, he came to a wharf. In front of him, there was an endless lake with island branches.


    "Young master, this lake is the property of cattle family if it is changed to forget worry lake," the guard said on the edge.


    Baiyang second understand, cattle in the town of Deyang has the largest brothel, this lake is called forget worry, the place for fun has not run away.In the lake, there are hundreds of islands of large and small size. The largest one is no more than km in length, and the smaller one is the size of a basketball court.


    Many beautiful courtyards and pavilions have been built on the island with picturesque scenery.


    Large and small flower boats come and go on the lake, and some young men and scholars are boating on the lake, holding their sister in arms, reciting poems and painting, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    Tut Tut, it''s dark under the light. It''s a place for cattle industry to have fun. It''s well guarded and protects the privacy of guests. It should be a good choice to hijack Lan Xin to such a place?


    "I remember that I have such a gorgeous boat, let''s go boating on the lake"


    "good young master" guard left immediately.


    At the beginning, Baiyang cheated a building boat from Fengli''s hand, but it hasn''t been used once. This time, it just works.


    After a while, the magnificent boats came. The poplars got on the boat, gave directions, and headed for the lake. The lake is not small. It will take several hours to complete the tour.


    Of course, this is under the premise of poplar''s mind coverage. If other people come, thousands of people will not try to figure out all the corners of the lake in a day.


    On a relatively large island in the lake, there is a beautiful courtyard, pavilions, gardens and rockeries.


    Surrounded by lake water, there are other small islands thousands of kilometers away, quiet and elegant.


    Lan Xin is in the courtyard on this island.


    At this time, she stood in the attic, quietly looking at the distance, blue dress fluttering in the wind, a few want to take advantage of the wind.


    In the courtyard, in the pavilion, a young man in white looked up at her with a smile on her face.


    "Are you looking at the scenery in the distance? But I don''t know, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful scenery. "Looking at Lan Xin, the man said with a magnetic voice.


    The man is as handsome as walking out of the painting, so affectionately speaking to a woman, if it were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid he would have been elated and ashamed.


    However, Lan Xin glanced at him slightly, spewed out a word coldly and said, "get out"


    in the face of Lan Xin''s cold words, a trace of amazement flashed in the man''s eyes, then he gave a bitter smile, looked at Lanxin again and said, "what''s wrong with me? You didn''t look at me once? "


    To tell the truth, his manner is not affected at all, just like a lonely young man who can''t get the favor of a woman, which makes people feel pity.


    Lazy to answer this boring topic, Lan Xin did not look at him and asked, "when are you going to imprison me? I''m busy "


    eh? This mantra seems a little familiar.


    "How can I bear to limit your freedom? If you want to go, you can leave here." the man said with a bitter smile.


    Lan Xin represses the anger in her heart. I can bear it.


    You didn''t restrict my aunt''s freedom, but you blocked my cultivation. In addition to being able to walk normally, you couldn''t beat an ordinary person. Besides, you didn''t give me a boat. How can I leave? I can''t fly.


    "Can you tell me what kind of man can move your heart?" The man saw that Lan Xin did not speak and spoke again.


    Lanxin smell speech, expression slightly moved, want to look at him and say: "do you really want to know?"


    "Want to" the man nodded and waited for Lan Xin to reply.


    Lan Xin''s eyes twinkled and looked at the distance with a look of thinking.


    The man looked at Lan Xin and waited for her answer. However, after waiting for half an hour, Lan Xin still didn''t open his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "I didn''t say I want to tell you," Lan Xin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The handsome man was speechless.


    Since you don''t want to tell me, what do you mean by the look of thinking? Who did you learn from this unreliable style?


    Of course, I learned from Populus alba. When Lanxin and Populus are mixed, they will inevitably be contaminated with some unreliable habits.


    The handsome young man was shocked for a moment, chuckled and shook his head.


    On a stone table beside him was a Guqin. After he sat down, his eyes were slightly closed, his slender hands were playing the instrument, and the melodious sound sounded, making people intoxicated.


    The sound of the piano is curling, and the flowers, plants and leaves in the courtyard are swaying with each other. This is the only way for the second grade zither player.


    "Are you bored?" Lan Xin rolled a good-looking white eye and said.


    The music stopped suddenly. The young man looked at Lan Xin with astonishment and asked, "you don''t like rhythm, and you don''t like poems and poems. What do you like?"


    "Guess?" Lan Xin said with a smile.


    Here comes again


    The young man of the flower picking robber almost looked up to the sky and sighed. In Deyang Town, he didn''t meet a woman as difficult to handle as Lan Xin. How could there be such an incredible flower?


    After more than a day, he exhausted his means. No matter what he did or said, Lanxin could always use some out of tune words to make him speechless. He was stunned and could not help taking Lanxin.


    If any other woman, by those means, would have been captured by him.But Lan Xin didn''t win it, which aroused his desire to win. If he didn''t reach the goal, he would never give up!


    Stunned for a moment, the handsome young man was about to say something. With his eyes narrowed, he got up to the top of the pavilion, looked at the lake in the distance and said with a smile: "this way, I don''t know if I''m here to save you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    On the lake in the distance, a gorgeous building boat slowly sails towards this side.


    "It''s not a secret place here. It''s sooner or later that someone who looks for me will come here," Lan Xin said, looking at the ship, with a worried look in her eyes.


    The strength of this handsome flower picking robber is unpredictable. I''m afraid that anyone who comes here will not want to leave her. If she is not good, it will increase the casualties.


    The handsome man nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s dark under the light. It''s obviously under my eyelids, but it took more than a day to find here. But who would have thought that I would bring the first lady of the blue family to the brothel. However, in Deyang Town, as long as I don''t want to, no more people will take you away"


    LAN Xin expression unchanged, far away, she did not know the distance to this side of the ship is who, silent two breaths, she looked at the handsome man and said: "how are you staying?"


    "Don''t worry, I hate killing. I won''t kill until I have to. But if someone doesn''t know what''s good or bad, you have to suffer a little bit," the young man shrugged and laughed.


    He didn''t really put any people in Deyang town in his eyes, and coming here was just a short stay for him to travel around the world.


    Lan Xin was silent. She knew that the handsome man was telling the truth. He was so busy in Deyang town that no one could catch him. It was enough to explain everything. It was just like the wind coming and going.


    Suddenly, Lan Xin''s eyes lit up and she was replaced by worry.


    Her expression did not escape the handsome man''s eyes. She asked curiously, "do you know the people coming from the ship? No, your mood swings violently, that person you care about very much, even occupy a lot of weight in your heart, am I right


    Lan Xin didn''t answer, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "I guess I''m right. I see. You already have a sweetheart. No wonder I can''t move your heart. I want to see what kind of person can move your heart!" The handsome man nodded slightly, his face suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Lan Xin shook her head and denied: "the comer is my good friend. I just don''t want to put him in danger because of me."


    "I understand. Are you afraid that I will kill the person who comes here now? Don''t worry, my measurement is not so small, but it''s inevitable for me to waste more than a day and let him suffer a little. "The handsome man knew clearly.


    "Are you always so conceited?" Lan Xin frowned.


    Shaking his head, the handsome man calmly said: "I believe in my intuition"


    the boat on the lake is getting closer and closer to this island, and you can clearly see the people on the boat.


    However, the outside of the ship was just some ordinary servants. The reason why Lan Xin could judge that it was poplar was because she saw the silver wolf lying on the bow.


    Baiyang has come back from the county, she has already known, but has been busy in Hulu Valley, has not met.


    Silver wolf is the follower of poplar, where it appears, almost equivalent to the appearance of poplar.


    At this time, the silver wolf, who had been lying lazily on the ship, suddenly shivered all over, stood up and roared at the direction of the island. It instinctively felt a sense of oppression, which made it very uneasy.


    "Tut, is that the guy who picked flowers? It has to be said that he is too handsome, and the portrait can not accurately describe his temperament and appearance. "The white poplar came out of the cabin and patted the silver wolf''s head, indicating that it should not be impatient, looking at the direction of the island, chuckled.


    "I understand why you are worried about the person who came here. It turns out that he is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know martial arts. I''m very puzzled. Such a person can occupy your heart?" The flower picking thief took a look at the poplar on the ship and shook his head.


    Lan Xin doesn''t speak, frowns and thinks about how to let the poplar leave safely.


    The poplar stands on the building boat, and the flower picking robber stands at the top of the arbor on the island. They are hundreds of meters apart, with four eyes facing each other.


    The building boat was close to the island, and stopped at the small wharf beside the island, and told the servants to wait on the boat. The poplar took the silver wolf and set foot on the island.


    Since seeing the big flower picking thief on the island, the silver wolf has been tense all over and seems very upset. After stepping on the island, the silver wolf''s uneasiness becomes more and more intense.


    "Hi, brother LAN, how did this little white face do to you?" With the silver wolf foot yard, poplar looking at the attic on the Lan Xin smile way, ignore the flower picker.


    Dare to be more handsome than me, I''ll give you a perm later!


    The flower picking robber standing at the top of the pavilion heard the words, but his expression did not change. He chuckled and looked at him and said, "you are brave and dare to come alone, which I admire. However, the way you speak makes me unhappy. I decide to throw you into the lake later"


    however, Baiyang doesn''t bird him at all. He reaches out and points to him, still looks at Lan Xin and says:¡° Little white face, I''ll settle with you later, and then please shut up while I''m talking, OK? "


    A little surprised, the flower picker laughed and stopped talking. Looking at the poplar, he wanted to see what he could do, even though he could not understand the meaning of "OK" by poplar."I''m ok, brother Bai, you go, and don''t let people come. It''s useless. He won''t take me any more. After a period of time, he should let me go," Lan Xin said, shaking her head at the white poplar.


    She knew that poplar had many strange and strange means, but the flower picking robber was unfathomable, so she could not understand the strength of the flower picking robber on her own.


    "It''s ok if you''re OK. It seems that this guy, like the rumor, will not stain the girl''s innocence. However, he delayed my time, but he can''t just let him go. How does brother LAN want to deal with him?" Baiyang looks at blue frost, nods and smiles.


    Lanxin didn''t know where Baiyang came from. She said anxiously, "brother Bai, you''d better go quickly..."


    Bai Yang nodded and understood that Lan Shuang was afraid of the little white face. He interrupted Lan Xin with a smile and said, "I understand. It seems that this guy''s means are better than expected"


    here, Baiyang turns to look at the flower picking robber on the pavilion and says, "who, it seems that you have used some means to seal up my brother Lan''s martial arts accomplishments. Please untie it for her For a second? "


    Looking at Lanxin, the flower picking robber said: "I know where you learned your style of speaking..."


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t give me those messy things. Untie them quickly," said poplar, interrupting the flower picking robber.


    With a smile, the flower picking robber turned to look at the poplar and said, "as you wish, but I found that you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Your style of conduct is easy to suffer, do you know?"


    When talking, the flower picking robber reaches out to Lanxin and points a few times to Lanxin. The white light flies out of his fingertips and disappears into Lanxin''s body in an instant.


    At the same time, Lan Xin''s body trembles, and the blocked martial arts cultivation is untied. Without thinking about it, she immediately turns down from the attic, comes to the poplar and runs with his hand.


    "Hey, brother LAN, what are you running for? I haven''t settled accounts with that guy. I have to blackmail for the loss of work and reputation. No, let him compensate a lot of money..." Ran by Lanxin, poplar mouth kept saying.


    Lan Xin is a martial artist. After the seal was lifted, her martial arts cultivation returned. She pulled a man of more than 100 Jin to run on the road, which was no different from a straw. She wanted to leave with Baiyang. How could she have the mind to talk to Baiyang.


    "Can you run?"


    Lanxin took the poplar and rushed out to 20 meters away. Before leaving the courtyard, the flower picking robber in white Shengxue appeared in front of them like lightning, and said with a smile.


    "I stay, let him go." Lan Xin stops and protects the poplar behind her, looking at the flower picking robber frowning.


    Whoosh!


    The silver wolf stood in front of the poplar, and his body was low. Although he was shaking, he still dared to expose his teeth to the flower picking robber.


    Baiyang patted brother LAN on the shoulder, stood up and said to the flower picking Robber: "you are good at it. I guess you should be a martial arts master, but you definitely did not reach the level of a master. Am I right?"


    The flower picking robber raised his eyebrows, looked at the white poplar and said, "you have a good eye"


    the poplar has a hairy eye. It is only because when we investigate this guy, we find that he is covered by a layer of mengzhenyuan, so we can judge that he is the cultivation of martial arts.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve killed dozens of strong people in martial arts." Baiyang looks at the other side and says.


    Just as he was talking, the bloody sword came from the building boat a hundred meters behind the flower picking robber, like a bloody lightning splitting at the thief.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the flower picking robber did not turn back. He turned his hand a little. His index finger and middle finger were like a sword. His fingertip was white and bright, and he touched the tip of the blood tattooed sword.


    Shua


    The blood stripe sword was blown away by his finger and flew out in a whirl.


    "Such a sneak attack is useless to me, but it will irritate me, but I have to say that this sword is a good sword," said the flower picking robber coldly. His figure flashed and stepped out step by step, catching up with the bloody sword that was flying out.


    The blood pattern sword turns in the air, avoids his hand, and comes to the poplar side to float.


    "Shinto monk!" The flower picking robber''s action is slow, looking at the poplar, the eyes are dignified.


    "Have a little skill" Baiyang looks at each other''s eyes and squints.


    Lan Xin looks at the white poplar and the blood tattooed sword floating around the poplar. She is surprised. She never knows that poplar has such a method, but this is not the time to ask. Keep quiet on the side.


    It was after baiyangdao County went to get the blood tattooed sword. Of course, Lan Xin didn''t know.


    "I''m yufeilong. I''m nicknamed Lianhua childe. I think I''m not a nobody by the means of this brother, but I''ve never heard of you. Can you tell me?" The robber looked at the poplar seriously and asked.


    "Jade flying dragon? Do you still feel pity for Hua Gongzi? Poof Is your name too low? " The corner of poplar''s mouth twitched.


    Although he didn''t know what Baiyang was saying, Yu Feilong vaguely felt that what Baiyang said was not good. He frowned and said, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    To be able to control the long sword cutting in the air is the way of the Shinto friars. You can''t help being careless.


    There are too many so-called martial arts masters in the hands of novice Shinto friars. Because their methods are so weird and unpredictable that people can''t defend themselves, yufeilong needs to find out the origin of Baiyang''s identity.


    "You don''t know who I am?" Poplar eyes a stare, looking at Yu Feilong said.


    It''s like the other party doesn''t know what a stupid thing he is.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t say it again!" Jade flying dragon deep voice.


    When he spoke, the real yuan on yufeilong''s body was unsteady, white and bright, as if he had put on a set of sacred battle clothes, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The blood tattooed sword is suspended beside him. Baiyang pulls Lan Xin behind him with one hand on his hips and one finger at the other side and says, "listen, I''m Baiyang. It''s not reliable to give nicknames to others, great Xia. I''m going to clean up one of you. It''s your turn today. Hurry up, arrest me and try to be lenient..."


    Yu Feilong looked at the Idiot''s expression and saw the white poplar shouting there. After he finished, he disdained him and said, "so you are poplar. It is said that you are outstanding in intelligence. Now it seems that you are a two pole!"


    "Your uncle, how dare you despise me?" poplar eyes a stare.


    The blood tattooed sword flew out with a Shua and cleaved to the jade flying dragon dozens of meters away.


    The blood pattern sword is really sharp, but Baiyang knows that it can''t split the body protection Zhenyuan of yufeilong, and the strength is not enough, so we can''t do it. The reason why we have to do this is to attract the attention of yufeilong.


    "Even if you are a Shinto friar, you are stupid enough to fight a warrior in a physical state." Yu Feilong sneered.


    Shinto friars have strange and unpredictable methods, which is good, but their bodies are quite fragile. Fighting with martial arts people is really a behavior of seeking death.


    However, poplar is not a Shinto monk at all. Otherwise, he would have been out of his body and would have been shouting in the air that you hit me or you would have hit me


    Seeing the blood stripe sword flying like lightning, yufeilong reached out his right hand. The bright white Zhenyuan was given to the surface of his skin and grasped the body of the bloody sword.


    The blood pattern sword is caught, let the poplar how the mind control, motionless.


    "This sword is good. It belongs to me." Yu Feilong grabs the blood pattern sword, holds the sword handle and announces to the poplar.


    However, the white poplar didn''t care at all. When the blood stripe sword flew out, he put his arm around Lan Xin''s waist and ran back.


    "Brother Bai, you..." Lan Xin was stunned and didn''t know, so she had a slight flush on her cheek.


    She didn''t think that Baiyang intended to take advantage of herself, but she was puzzled by the unexpected behavior of Baiyang, and she was a little shy.


    "Run fast, it''s going to explode." Bai Yang hugs Lan Xin and runs anxiously.


    The silver wolf on the edge ran with him.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, Lan Xin knew that Baiyang was going to take her on the road. However, the speed of Baiyang was too slow. She backhanded the shoulder of the building owner Baiyang and rushed out dozens of meters.


    Roll a white eye, poplar is quite injured


    What''s up? Yufeilong grabs the white poplar''s blood line sword and looks at the running poplar. They are stunned for a moment, then turn their lips and run? You can catch up in an instant.


    But at this time, yufeilong frowned and found that he had more than ten fists of iron pimples flying to him from all directions.


    "Is this the way of Shinto monks? I don''t know what kind of secret weapon it is.


    Holding the blood pattern sword, he swung his backhand to one of the iron pimples like lightning.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the iron pimple exploded in the air. Caught off guard, yufeilong didn''t hold the blood pattern sword, and flew away with a whoosh under the control of poplar''s mind.


    "Shinto friars, sure enough, they have some skills!" Yu Fei Long frowned.


    Well, that''s a grenade. It was brought by poplar when he left Godot village. How could he not prepare for the unknown enemy at all? Besides the grenade, there are other things on the ship.


    Yu Feilong was not hurt by a grenade explosion. His bright and white Zhenyuan was so strong that it completely blocked the power of the grenade explosion.


    However, before he could react, more than a dozen grenades surrounded him and exploded.


    Boom, boom


    A series of loud sounds came, the fire was in the sky, the shrapnel shot in all directions, the air waves were rolling, the soil was flying, and there were big pits on the ground, and the carefully cultivated plants around were all in a mess.


    "Do you want to peel off the skin if you don''t die?" More than 200 meters away, poplar stares at the direction of the grenade explosion and talks to himself.


    Lanxin put her arm around Bai Yang''s shoulder and looked at the direction of the grenade explosion. She was shocked and said, "brother Bai, are you really a Shinto monk?"


    Well, such a scene subverts her understanding of the martial arts friar.However, Bai Yang didn''t answer, but said in embarrassment: "that, brother LAN, although I don''t mind, can you let me go first? What''s up against me..."


    Lan Xin''s expression was stiff. She let go of the white poplar, curled her mouth and said, "brother Bai, I treat you as a brother. Don''t be polite to these small sections"


    "brother LAN, keep holding me, it''s very comfortable." Baiyang climbs up the pole.


    Lan Xin clenched her fist and gently punched the white poplar. She rolled her eyes, which meant that you had enough


    At this moment, the place where the explosion began to calm down. What makes Baiyang and Lanxin stare is that there is no figure of yufeilong in the explosion place.


    "Roar..."


    The silver wolf on the edge roared in one direction.


    Looking along the direction of the silver wolf''s roar, Baiyang and Lanxin see that when yufeilong has appeared in the explosion center of more than ten grenades, more than 200 meters away from them.


    At this time, Yu Feilong looks at the poplar.


    He didn''t look well. His face turned pale and his clothes were messy. There was even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He was obviously injured by more than ten grenades.


    "Good method, the Shinto friar is really extraordinary, but you irritated me!" Yu Feilong looks at the cold voice of poplar.


    Baiyang pointed to him and said, "Hey, don''t be ungrateful. I have already shown mercy to you for the sake that you have not defiled any woman''s innocence, otherwise you would have been fried into a pile of broken meat. Do you understand?"


    Baiyang is really merciful. More than ten grenades exploded a few meters away from the jade flying dragon. If a swarm of bees explodes around him, even if he is an outstanding martial arts master, he will die no more.


    In addition, poplar has a backhand, not far from the ship, there is a box of grenades ready to go, not to mention, there are three Batley filled with special bullets aimed at him.


    "It''s true that I provoked Miss LAN in advance. I''m a little bit in the wrong. However, you let me get a slight injury. Things can''t be settled like this. I won''t kill you, but I have to make you suffer a little bit. Just break your hands. Don''t worry. You can keep it for a period of time at most." Yu Feilong looks at the poplar in a cold voice.


    Obviously, this guy is also principled. He deserves to be punished, but he can''t just let it go. He has to get back to work.


    "Don''t ask for trouble. I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for your principle, you would have been killed," said poplar.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go quickly. This man is too dangerous," Lan Xin worried.


    The one who can fight against them is not strong enough.


    "Little beauty, you can go, but he can''t, I''m angry!" Jade flying dragon gnashing teeth said.


    "What do you want to do when you are angry?" Said the white poplar.


    Yu Feilong said in a deep voice: "in the whole Qingmu County, there are only a few people who are qualified to let me draw swords. You are one of them!"


    "Are you also a Shinto monk? I don''t see you have a sword on you, "said Bai Yang.


    Yu Feilong doesn''t answer. He turns his hand. Ghost knows where he takes out a sword. He pulls out the sword seriously and points at the poplar.


    Poof


    Baiyang didn''t hold back for a while. He burst out laughing and pointed to Yu Feilong, who was out of breath and said: "I said, are you funny? Is that what you have called a sword


    Well, yufeilong really held a sword in his hand. His whole body was dark and cold and gloomy. He held the sword in his right hand, and the body of the sword was drooping, as if the sword were extremely heavy.


    However, is your sword too small?


    The sword in his hand is estimated to be only 15 cm long. The handle of the sword occupies 5 cm. The body of the sword is only 9 cm long, but it is 3 cm wide. How funny.


    "Laugh, you won''t be able to laugh later. This sword is named jumen and weighs 3000 Jin. Although it is not a famous sword weapon, it should be incomparable in Qingmu county. Just the sword in your hand can be broken!" Jade flying dragon holding a sword said.


    "Hello, I''m a young scholar. Don''t lie to me. The broken iron sheet in your hand is 3000 kg? It doesn''t conform to the laws of physics at all, and don''t you think the name of the iron plate, giant gate, doesn''t match at all? " Bai Yang despised Tao.


    "Hum!" Yufeilong is too lazy to answer. He points his toes and rushes towards the poplar with his sword.


    Hum!


    The black sword in his hand, named the great gate, was humming and blooming with nine feet of lacquer black sword. It was thick and heavy, giving people the feeling that Mount Tai was on the top of the mountain.


    The sword is dark and gorgeous. You can''t see that it''s Zhenyuan''s sword. It''s a dark sword.


    A terrible sword came from the sky, the wind was blowing, the ground was torn a ravine, and even the air was slightly distorted!


    "I''ll go. You''re really good at it. Wow, can you lend it to me for a few days?" Poplar said with great interest.


    Lan Xin''s face changed wildly. Feeling the incomparable crisis, she said in a deep voice: "brother Bai, go quickly!"


    The poplar did not leave.


    The bloody sword flies out and cuts it on the dark awn. It is rushed by the dark sword.Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    This seems to be a bit of a cow, poplar heart ponder.


    Everything just happened in a second or two. The jade flying dragon with a sword came in a twinkling from a distance of more than 200 meters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "It''s over In the face of the flying jade dragon, Lan Xin is shocked.


    Although there is no one who can pick up the sword in Deyang, there is no one who can do it in Deyang!


    Roar


    Although the silver wolf shivered all over, he still roared fiercely and stood in front of the poplar, making a gesture to rush out.


    Yu Feilong''s face showed a trace of cruel smile. Of course, he would not kill Baiyang, but it is inevitable to let him suffer. Who let him hurt by that strange means.


    In an instant, personal thoughts and reactions are expressed in the face.


    Can''t wave, wow, poplar mouth, do not take out some real skills to suffer the bird.


    "Cough The God of fire above the nine heavens, whether you are a woman or a man, please listen to my prayer and purify the filth of the world. The profound meaning of the great call, the true fireball skill, comes


    On the edge of the poplar, Lan Xin looks at the poplar in amazement. She sees a pout on the bottom of the poplar and a finger of the gods and gods chanting. In this picture, she doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "Isn''t this guy scared dumb?"


    Yu Feilong''s mouth twitched. At this time, he rushed with his sword. The distance between the blade and the poplar was less than 30 meters.


    When the blade passes by, a deep gully appears on the ground. The mud waves are rolling, the sand and rocks are flying. The powerful and thick dark sword light will crush the poplar to kneel.


    Boom!


    A red flame appeared out of thin air, with a diameter of five meters, and immediately covered the jade flying dragon.


    The fire rises, the heat waves roll, the surrounding air distorts, the terrible high temperature makes the temperature rise straightly, the surrounding ornamental plants wither and burn instantly, the ground crackles and cracks, and the next moment it will turn into lava.


    "This is...!"


    Yufeilong''s face changed greatly with his sword, and he was extremely frightened. The terrible flames around him were burning, which made him feel like he was burned inside.


    Outside the body of the white bright real element spurt, trying to block the terrible high temperature.


    But everything was in vain. Facing the terrible red flame, his body protection was twisted and melted, unable to resist the high temperature, and his clothes were immediately brittle and would burn in the next moment.


    Click, puff


    The dark and terrible sword, trembling in the terrible high temperature, cracks, collapses and dissipates!


    What a terrible flame!


    Yu Feilong was terrified. He made a decision immediately. He waved the sword in his hand, and a dark sword shot out again, trying to tear the fireball that enveloped him.


    However, the fireball was burning, tangible and immaterial, and the sword could not be torn. It was just a waste of effort. He had to put his toes on the ground and fly away. In an instant, he appeared a hundred meters away, out of the scope of the flame!


    PA, poplars played a silent ring, the flame disappeared in an instant.


    It was burnt black in place and the surrounding plants were burning.


    Baiyang looked at Lanxin and grinned: "brother LAN, do you think I''m hanging?"


    Lanxin flushed her cheek and said, "don''t look"


    " Brother LAN, you think too much. Well, it''s not the hanging... " The poplar was sweating.


    Over there, Yu Feilong looks at the poplar in horror. His coat is burnt black and almost burns.


    In fact, the whole process, from yufeilong to this time, was only a few seconds. He was surrounded by red flames for a second or so, but the results were very different. He had to retreat in fear.


    "Shinto monk, there are some means. I underestimate you!" Yu Feilong looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    The white poplar pointed at him and said, "you''re enough. If I didn''t release the water, you would have become a pile of burnt black powder. Now I''ll give you another chance to surrender, offer your iron sheet, and strive for leniency."


    "Well, it''s up to you? I have to say that you have a good method. You are the first one to make me serious in the whole Qingmu County... " Looking at the poplar, Yu Feilong sneered.


    Bai Yang decisively interrupted him and said, "Hey, don''t let off your guns. If you don''t come and surrender, I''m really impolite!"


    "I want to see what you''re doing!" Jade flying dragon hums coldly.


    Tip a little, again rushed to the poplar, as fast as lightning, the figure is floating, people can not grasp the trace.


    However, he did not know that Bai Yang''s mind had already locked him in. Even though the idea could not penetrate the real element that was looming outside his body, it was no easier to grasp the track of his action.


    Hum


    Tens of meters apart, Yu Feilong waved the dark giant gate sword in his hand, and a sword awn came out again, twisting the air, and slashing at the poplar with a terrifying momentum.


    "It''s no use!" The white poplar grinned.


    Reach out a little, the sword awn from the sky is instantly surrounded by red flame. Under high temperature, the sword awn collapses and disperses between heaven and earth.


    Buzz


    Jade flying dragon is not close to, tens of meters away, the figure moves around, a sword from the sky.Poplar is speechless. It''s useless. What are you doing?


    One after another red flame appeared out of thin air, enveloping and melting all the sword Qi!


    See jade flying dragon still continue, poplar stare way: "you enough, boring not boring!"


    "Hum!"


    Jade flying dragon snorted coldly, turned back, half squatted on the ground, and inserted the giant gate sword into the ground.


    Boom


    The ground was shaking, and there was a buzz under the ground.


    Poplar eyelids jump, grinning.


    It has to be said that the jade flying dragon is skillful in making swords melt into the underground shuttle, and wants to rush out of the underground to attack.


    However, it doesn''t work. Within the scope of poplar''s mind, you can see the flame wherever you want, and the underground is no exception!


    His flame power, against the sky, is that the flame burns with his mental power as its energy source. In other words, the flame has broken away from the laws of physics. Even in the absence of oxygen, it can still burn. As long as the spirit of poplar is enough to support the flame combustion, the flame will not be extinguished!


    Underground, invisible to the naked eye, flames surround the sword and burn it.


    The ground trembled, cracks appeared, and the heat rose out.


    "You! Shinto friars, as expected, should not be underestimated. "Yufeilong looked at the poplar in shock, and was really scared.


    He traveled from south to North and met many martial arts experts, strange people and strange people. The Shinto friars were not untouched. However, it was the first time that he met such a powerful man as Baiyang. At this time, he had the intention to retreat.


    "I, I, you guy, talk endlessly and make you surrender. If you don''t do it, you have to suffer. Oh, I forgot to tell you, in addition to the title of unreliable great Xia, I also have a title called fire magician!" Poplar grinned.


    Flame mage? What the hell? Yufeilong doesn''t understand.


    At this time, the poplar opposite him pretended to be a finger of the sky and yelled: "the flame spirit hidden in the second dimension, listen to my call, come down, and murmur little devil fairy!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Like a ribbon of light, the flame appeared in the void and condensed into a ball of hot fire.


    Bang!


    The fireball exploded, and a red girl stood in the air.


    She has delicate facial features, wearing a red dress, the body of the flame rising, with a pair of flame wings, holding a red staff, standing in the air, indifferent looking at yufeilong.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Yu Feilong''s eyes widened.


    Poplar sweating, monster wool, brother, this is the flame condensation of the second dimension of the beautiful girl well, in order to make a shocking picture, I spent a few brain cells, you know?


    "Jili Gulu little devil fairy, let him have a taste of it!" Baiyang pointed to the jade flying dragon and said.


    When speaking, the poplar mind controls the flame, and the two-dimensional beauty girl nods.


    I saw that the flaming beauty girl in the air pointed at the jade flying dragon with her magic stick. In the void, red flames condensed and turned into fist sized flame elves, flying towards the jade flying dragon.


    "Demon!"


    Yu Feilong roared with fright, his wrist trembled, and the giant gate sword waved again and again.


    Puff, puff


    Each sword killed a small "flame spirit".


    At this time, Lan Xin has always maintained a sluggish state, looking at the picture in front of her, completely subverted her understanding of poplar.


    In her impression, Baiyang is just an ordinary person with countless strange schemes. When did she have such a terrible means? Is Bai Yang really a legendary Shinto monk?


    In response, Lan Xin''s expression was a little strange. Looking at the "little devil Fairy" standing in the air, she was shocked and said, "brother Bai, is that really the flame spirit you summoned? But why do I feel a little familiar? "


    The corner of his mouth twitched: "are you wrong? How can you be familiar with the call of the second dimension "


    well, the poplar won''t admit that he condensed the small magic fairy with niuhuahua as its original form with flame


    "I remember you, poplar. Sooner or later, I will find this place!"


    Over there, yufeilong really retreated.


    Leaving such a cruel word, he swung his sword, the sword was flying into the sky, tearing up a piece of flame elf, and his toes would run out in an instant.


    "Want to run, no way!" Aspen''s eyes stare.


    With a finger, the figure of the little magic fairy standing in the sky twisted and turned into a long chain of fire. He wanted to entangle the jade flying dragon.


    Boom!


    A touch of dark sword flash, jade flying dragon want to cut the chain.


    However, chains are made of fire, tangible and immaterial, and physical attacks are ineffective.


    At the moment, he was almost exhausted. He was not enough to keep up with the high temperature of the fire. He was entangled in the chain of fire, and his clothes burst into flames.


    BangHe soared in the air and dived into the lake, trying to extinguish his flame with the water.


    However, the flame of poplar burns with the energy of spiritual thinking, not to mention that the lake can not be extinguished, it is useless to get him a vacuum.


    The next moment, the lake broke open, and yufeilong rushed out again.


    Zhenyuan''s gushing body tried to resist the terrible flame burning, and with a voice of crying, he roared: "you bully people, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "I wipe, just so ox fork, how to cry now?" The white poplar is immediately stupid.


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill the other party. His mind controlled the flame to extinguish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Bang


    Yu Feilong rushes out of the lake and splashes with water. He quickly returns to the messy courtyard and sobs in the corner.


    "You bully, you bully, you bully, you bully Wuwuwu... "


    Baiyang is stunned, your uncle, which song is it?


    A big man, good end, you cry wool?


    "Oh, my hair!"


    When poplars are confused, Yu Feilong, squatting in the corner of the wall, suddenly sends out a piercing scream, just like a kitten who has been trampled on its tail.


    "Hey, don''t think you cry and I''ll let you go. I''ll tell you, this shameless way doesn''t work for me." Bai Yang pointed at the other side and said quite speechless.


    Yufeilong''s body was bright and white. Zhenyuan''s body was so white that he squatted at the foot of the wall and cried, but he couldn''t get up.


    Hazy real yuan body protection, not really see.


    But Baiyang judged that his clothes had been almost burned by the red flame, and his hair might have been burnt.


    As a matter of fact, there is not a single long white coat on the body.


    This is because of his excellent martial arts and Taoism, Zhenyuan''s body protection and poplar''s unwillingness to kill him. Otherwise, the whole person would be flying ash at the moment.


    Rao is the true yuan of his body protection, but the red flame of poplar is too terrible. At this moment, there are many burning marks on his body. Although it is harmless, one by one, like a pearl, is on the burned skin.


    "My hair, my skin, ah ah, ah, I must kill you. Wuwuwu, you bully others. My brother will not let you go, he will revenge me..."


    Yufeilong Zhenyuan body protection, squatting at the foot of the wall crying and screaming.


    How many meanings do you mean when you are a big man crying?


    Lan Xin was shocked by the fact that Baiyang could easily deal with a top martial arts master. She was stunned for a moment, pulled the corner of Baiyang''s coat and said uncertainly, "brother Bai, it seems that something is wrong"


    "there is something wrong with it. A big man is crying and crying, which makes me feel sick." Baiyang thinks deeply and points his head.


    Lan Xin frowned and looked at the jade flying dragon at the foot of the wall. Then she looked at the jade flying dragon at the foot of the wall and said, "are you a girl?"


    Ga


    The cry and scream of yufeilong stopped suddenly.


    Then, he retorted in a loud voice: "no, I''m not, I''m not a girl, I''m a flower picker, how can I be a girl, ha ha, I''m not a girl..."


    "Then you stand up, remove the real yuan, I have a look," Lan Xin said with a strange arc.


    Yu Feilong stopped talking, and then said with a cry: "I don''t..."


    Bai Yang is so clever. When he heard these two sentences, he immediately understood it. His mouth twitched and he patted his forehead. He looked up to the sky and sighed, "Tianlai, such a beautiful and lovely girl must be green boy''s paper has not run away..."


    It''s no wonder that this guy is known as the flower picking robber. He steals the girl''s heart, but he doesn''t touch a finger of others. It turns out that it''s a girl for a long time.


    Yes, it makes sense that this guy is a woman. If he doesn''t have that function, he can''t do anything shameful with a woman. Besides, he probably isn''t a lesbian. Otherwise, he can be ashamed


    "I''m not a girl. Ah ah, you return my hair. You bully people. I''ll kill you, Wuwu..." Yufeilong crouched at the foot of the wall, crying and screaming.


    The girl''s mood is changeable, poplar understands.


    Lanxin looked at Baiyang, crying and laughing, and asked, "brother Bai, what can I do?"


    Blink an eye, poplar mouth a hook said: "did not expect to be able to encounter such a funny thing!"


    With that, Baiyang is ready to go to yufeilong.


    Lan Xin took Bai Yang''s arm and glared: "brother Bai, what do you want?"


    "I''ll go over there." poplar blinked.


    "You can''t go!" Lan Xin''s eyebrows rose.


    "Why?" he asked


    "She''s a girl. She shouldn''t be dressed now. How can you get there?" Lan Xin naturally said.


    Baiyang pointed to Yu Feilong in the corner of the wall and said, "you heard me. She admitted that she was not a girl. Why can''t I go there? On the contrary, it''s you who can''t go there. I''ll tell you that "


    " if you can''t come here, no one can come here, ah ah, ah, Wuwu... " Yufeilong cried and cried.


    Lanxin ignores her clamor and pulls the poplar just not to let go.


    "Cough, brother LAN, listen to me. I just want to go and arrest her. It''s really not as dirty as you think. Look, that guy is fierce. Don''t go there. It''s very dangerous," said Bai Yang.


    "In a word, just can''t pass" Lan Xin doesn''t talk nonsense with Bai Yang and stares.


    Cut, if you don''t, you won''t go. Think I can''t do it?


    Baiyang ponders, but there is a way to confirm the gender of yufeilong.


    With a silent ring of fingers, a red flame appeared around yufeilong in the corner of the wall. Poplar said to her, "who, now, immediately, roll over to me in a sarcastic way and remove Zhenyuan, or I will burn you if you don''t listen to me!"Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that this guy has been protecting his body all the time, and his mind can''t be penetrated. Because he is a flower picking thief, he didn''t realize that this is a Western oyster at first.


    "I don''t!"


    Yu Feilong said at the foot of the wall.


    Well, tear off the surface of the camouflage, yufeilong as a girl''s side to show, but still trying to hide, refused to admit that he is a girl.


    It''s not a disgrace. Poplar is speechless.


    "Then I''m not polite. You should be burned to death if you are a big flower picking thief." the white poplar laughs and controls the red flame close to yufeilong.


    The temperature of the flame was extremely high, the heat wave was pressing, the surrounding vegetation withered and burned, and the bricks and stones cracked and smashed.


    "I Don''t do this. I won''t kill you, or ask my elder brother to kill you, OK? You let me go, I''ll give you money, give you a lot of money, "Yu Feilong pleaded at the foot of the wall.


    Poplar touched his chin and said, "let you go? Dream, hurry up. If you don''t listen, you''ll become a roast suckling pig.


    "no, I don''t want to be burned to death, and I don''t want to be roasted." the girl is still stubborn.


    This can not be done, poplar do not speak, control the red flame slowly approaching, causing her great psychological pressure.


    "Please, will you let me go? I don''t hate you any more. I''ll give you all the money you want. "Yu Feilong''s tone softened a lot, imploring.


    "Tut, then you throw that big door sword first." the white poplar eyes a bright.


    Gaga, look, I won''t squeeze you again.


    "No, this is the sword my brother gave me. I can''t give it to you.".


    The white poplar curled his mouth and said, "then I will have to burn you"


    at the same time, the control of the red flame is closer.


    "No, I''ll give it to you," Yu Feilong screamed.


    As soon as the hand shook, it was 15 centimeters long, and the strange looking giant gate sword was thrown over.


    Poplar eyes a stare, then a small piece of metal, his mind want to control can not, as if in the face of a mountain.


    Bang!


    The giant gate sword fell a few meters in front of the poplar, and the ground was smashed into a big pit, and the soil was flying.


    "I''ve given you the giant gate sword. Will you let me go?" Yu Feilong prayed over there.


    "No, who is that? The giant gate sword really has 3000 Jin?" Baiyang looks at the dark sword in the pit ahead.


    "Of course, it''s made of ground fire and black gold. Although it''s small, it''s extremely heavy." Yu Fei Long replied.


    Baiyang don''t believe it. It''s 3000 Jin? It overturned the laws of physics. I tried it in the pit. I couldn''t move it at all. It was too heavy.


    "Brother LAN, you''ll have a try." Bai Yang turns to look at Lan Xin and says.


    Lan Xin nodded, jumped into the pit and took the giant gate sword. Her face changed. Then she took it in her hand with great difficulty. Looking at Baiyang, she affirmed: "brother Bai, although the sword is small, it''s three thousand kilograms absolutely right"


    "Tut, baby, it''s mine." as soon as Bai Yang opened his mouth, he announced the ownership of the giant gate sword.


    Then he turned and glared at Yu Feilong, who was ready to run, and said, "want to run? No way, now come here to surrender and not kill, remove Zhenyuan. I''d like to see where you are "


    knowing that the other party is a girl, but her mouth is too hard, Bai Yang decides to tease her.


    "You can''t do this to me. My brother knows you''re going to die," Yu Feilong said with a cry over there.


    Which onion is your brother? The white poplar curled his lips and asked, "who is your brother? Is that great? What''s more, if you don''t do it, I''ll turn you into a roast suckling pig "


    " don''t you know my brother? My brother is the master of the forbidden martial arts hall in the county city. You don''t know about the master''s accomplishments? " The voice of jade flying dragon over there looks very surprised.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Hey, your real yuan can be consumed when I see it. Now I ask you what you can answer, or you will become a roasted suckling pig in the next moment." The poplar threatened.


    At the same time, let the red flame close to yufeilong, aggravating her few true yuan consumption.


    "Can you remove the flame first and ask me what I''ll tell you?" Yu Feilong was very nervous and afraid.


    She is really afraid of the fire around, the temperature is too terrible.


    "No way. Take off the flame. Maybe you will run away. Now I ask you, are you a girl? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I will see it when you''ve spent all your money. Haha, I also let my servants see it. "Poplar is not cheated, and said with malice.


    "No, I said, I''m a girl, are you satisfied?" Yu Feilong cried.


    It seems like a shame to admit that I am a girl.


    I had already guessed that you were a girl and continued to ask, "yufeilong is not your real name, is it? What is your name


    "I My name is yufeifeng. Yufeilong is my brother''s name. I have answered all your questions. Can you take away the flames around me? "My real yuan can''t be maintained," said Yu Feilong, no, Yu feifeng, almost pleading."It would have been over so long ago." Bai Yang curled her mouth and looked at Lan Xin, meaning self-evident, and asked her to get a suit of clothes.


    This simple, not far away is the poplar luxury ship, take a set of servant girl''s clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The white poplar removes the flame, also does not fear the jade feifeng to run away.


    After a while, Lan Xin brought a set of maid''s clothes, which she threw away to Yu feifeng with her cleverness. The main reason is that the girl is very dangerous, and it''s easy to have an accident if she comes close.


    Get the clothes, surrounded by the whole body of real yuan yufeifeng whoosh into the small building not far away.


    Cut, you can be a man, must airport washboard, also hide to wear clothes, who is rare to look like, poplar mouth.


    The courtyard was in a mess. Baiyang went into the still intact Pavilion and sat down. He asked Lan Xin with a smile: "the girl didn''t really touch you the day before?"


    Well, there is a little devil in Poplar''s heart. He always thinks that something evil should happen.


    Lan Xin didn''t know what Bai Yang was thinking. She shook her head and said, "no, since she brought me here, she has been showing her excellent side. It''s quite boring to play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and martial arts cultivation"


    "Tut, you didn''t know that she was a woman, so you didn''t lose your heart for such an excellent and handsome man?" Poplar raised eyebrows and asked with interest.


    Lan Xin glanced at the white poplar, lifted her chin and looked at the horizon and said, "the man I like must have the wisdom of calculating human beings and the cultivation of the world. Otherwise, I would rather be lonely all my life."


    "if there is a man like that, I will be moved and engaged in Foundation Forget it, brother LAN. I tell you, as a sister, you should not have too high an eye, or you will not get married. I''ll tell you "Bai Yang is speechless.".


    "I want you to manage" Lan Xin shrugged, learning from Bai''s previous style.


    "What else?" Bai Yang asked. He felt a little sorry that nothing had happened.


    Lan Xin gives Bai Yang a look. At this moment, she probably knows Bai Yang''s state of mind. She thinks that this person is hopeless and makes friends carelessly. At the same time, she also thinks of what Yu feifeng did before Bai Yang came. She is a sister. Although she is excellent, if she is really moved


    I can''t think of going down.


    Maybe he felt that his boss could hold on to the field, and the silver wolf was not afraid of it. He lay down beside the poplar and bask in the sun lazily, but the wolf''s eye was always staring at the small building.


    Poplar has also been using ideas to lock the small building to prevent Yu feifeng from running away.


    After a few words, the door opened with a squeak. Jade flying phoenix in a green long skirt swooped down to the poplar ten meters away, but did not get close to him. His big eyes were staring at him and did not speak.


    "Poof..."


    Looking at the jade feifeng''s appearance, the poplar did not hold back, smile fork, the blue Xin on the side also some can''t help laughing.


    "You''re dead!" Yu feifeng stares at the poplar, her eyes are red, and she is gnashing her teeth.


    Put on the clothes, covering the body of the real yuan hidden, jade feifeng revealed the true face.


    The emerald green dress fits her very well. Her features are beautiful, her lips are red and her teeth are white. This is no problem. But the whole head is funny without a hair. Even her eyebrows and eyelashes are not one. Especially when she is a sister, it is quite funny. I want to laugh.


    She disguised herself as a woman to deceive a girl''s heart, and now she was punished accordingly.


    "What a symbolic little monk, if you go to play Tang monk, you don''t need to make up. Keep a bunch of clingy little waist essence." Bai Yang looks at Yu feifeng and comments.


    Yu feifeng did not know who the Tang monk was or what the little monk was. She couldn''t understand what the poplar was saying. She held out her long white palm and said to him, "bring it!"


    "What?" Poplar doesn''t understand.


    Silver wolf on the edge of the poplar, feifeng toward the jade bares his teeth.


    "Giant gate sword, take it, it''s useless in your hand." Yu feifeng looks at the poplar and gnaws her teeth.


    although the giant sword is in Lanxin''s hands at this time, she somehow knows that the white poplar has the final say.


    "You want to go back to what I have? There are no doors, and I robbed them with my real ability. Why should I pay them back? " Poplar doesn''t buy it.


    This is a girl who is beautiful and beautiful.


    On the surface, it looks like a washboard airport, but Baiyang takes a glance at it with her mind. Tut, this girl is quite charming. Her figure under her clothes is very interesting.


    Although found this point, but poplar can not say.


    "It''s a disaster or a blessing if you have the giant gate sword in your hand! Many people know that it''s my sword. It''s in your hands. Think about the consequences yourself Put on the clothes, yufeifeng is a little bold. She doesn''t know that she has been looked at by the white poplar, and stares at the poplar threat there.


    "Don''t you say that? Oh, by the way, do you really have a brother who is a master in the forbidden martial Hall of the county city?" The poplar changes the topic at will.


    What''s the ghost carrying the handle? Jade feifeng didn''t hear of it. She raised her chin and said to the poplar: "what''s the matter? Afraid? "


    "I''m afraid of wool. Tell me about your brother," said Bai Yang.


    "My brother is one of the best experts in the county. If you know that you bully me like this, you will be broken up." Yu feifeng threatens Baiyang."We''ll talk about it then." the white poplar curled his mouth and took a look at the island.


    At that time, more than a dozen boats, large and small, came from the lake around the island. Before they could reach the shore, they would come flying in.


    "Xin''er, my good daughter, are you ok?"


    "Little sister, fortunately, you are here"


    "who is the philanderer? I''m going to chop him alive


    "Young master Bai is here as well..."


    A group of people came to the courtyard and quickly drew close to each other.


    There was such a big disturbance here that people in Deyang town were alarmed. People from the cattle family of the blue family and the government came. There were a lot of blue Qingfeng, Niulan mountain, LAN Shuang and other people. There was also a chief official in black who did not know Bai Yang.


    "Dad, big brother, uncle Niu..." Lan Xin looks at a group of people saying hello one by one.


    The bald jade flying phoenix is very eye-catching, and everyone notices her. After a little greeting, LAN Qingfeng squints her eyes and looks at Yu feifeng and asks Bai Yang, "Bai Shao, this man is the flower picking thief?"


    Dad, why don''t you ask my opinion? Lan Xin is quite injured at this time


    "Yes, it''s her. Fortunately, I came early, otherwise brother LAN would be ruined by her." Bai Yang nodded, his face palpitating.


    Hearing this, Lan Xin rolled her eyes.


    However, hearing the words of poplar, the eyes of the people around him were red. Didn''t it mean that the flower picking robber would not really "pick flowers"? Lan Xin was almost ruined. It''s OK.


    "Thief, I''ll kill you!"


    Lan Xin is a baby at home. At this time, LAN Shuang is angry at yufeifeng with a murderous face, and the sword is humming in her hand. She goes forward and kills her like lightning.


    "I''ve cut you alive!"


    "Kill!"


    Blue breeze Niulanshan and other people have a calculate, do not intend to let Yu feifeng.


    "I''m kidding..." It''s too late to stop it.


    Although Yu feifeng was afraid of poplars, she was a group of countrymen in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    Even though Zhenyuan is over consumed, her own strength is there, reaching out like lightning, and her palms are all over the sky.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One of them came and went quickly. All of them flew out, pale, and looked at the bald jade phoenix with fright.


    "Do it again, I''ll kill you!" Yu feifeng snorted coldly.


    Baiyang is on the edge. She can''t really kill her, but her dignity can''t be violated. Well, poplar doesn''t count.


    "What a high cultivation...!"


    A group of people were shocked and looked at the poplar. How did he hold up the scene?


    With a dry cough, Baiyang pointed to Yu feifeng and said, "this girl is very powerful. Maybe she is the top expert in martial arts. It''s reasonable that you can''t beat her."


    Why didn''t you say it earlier? People are speechless, and dare to do it two levels higher than yourself, which makes you lose face and hair.


    LAN Shuang looked down at her clothes which had been broken in her chest. She was shocked by the strength of Yu feifeng. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the poplar and asked, "young master, do you think she is a woman?"


    Well, not stupid, he caught the key word "this girl" in the mouth of poplar.


    "Yes," Bai Yang nodded, with a look of "do you have a problem?".


    Niulanshan scratched her head on the edge, looked at Yu feifeng''s urn and said, "I can''t see it"


    Yu feifeng is wearing a long skirt, but she has a beautiful body and a neutral beauty. She really can''t see that she is a woman.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t see that she was a woman. Yu feifeng was not happy. She bit her teeth and hummed coldly. She didn''t know what method she used. She let everyone around her look pale except poplar and Lanxin. She stepped back a few steps.


    She didn''t dare to do anything to poplar.


    "Since it''s a woman, then How could she defile the little girl? " The blue breeze calms the tumbling blood gas and looks at the poplar with a little muffled circle.


    Baiyang came to the spirit, looked at LAN Qingfeng and said, "Uncle LAN, I tell you, this woman can actually do shameful things with women. This kind of woman is often called Lala, lace edge, grinding mirror..."


    What are you talking about? We don''t understand


    The people around him were blank.


    "Brother Bai, you''re enough," Lan Xin said speechless at Baiyang.


    Cough, poplar is enough.


    People around are still looking at poplars. It seems that poplars are fearless here. What should we do next?


    Well, except for Lan Xin, everyone is still in a state of ignorance at this time.


    Bai Yang stood up, pointed to Yu feifeng and said, "well, this girl, you can''t afford to be provoked. Now you can understand it personally?"


    Yes, although I can''t see that she is a woman, her cultivation is unfathomable. She can''t be provoked. People nodded.


    "Brother LAN is OK. Well, it''s in good condition. It''s still a big girl. Don''t fight..." Baiyang avoids Lan Xin''s fist.Then, people are waiting for the following.


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang said, "then it''s OK. The big guys are scattered. Go back to each home and look for their mothers. The girl has become a bald girl now. I think it''s impossible to pretend to be a man and cheat girls again"


    "that''s it?" Blue frost frowned.


    Jade feifeng eyes a stare sneer way: "you still want to practice?"


    After experiencing the means of defeating most of the experts in Deyang Town, a group of people suddenly lost their temper except poplar.


    "You, what am I going to do with you?" Finally, the white poplar touched his chin and looked up and down at Yu feifeng.


    The neck shrinks, Yu feifeng is very afraid of poplar, still hard airway: "how do you stay?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "How am I going to stay? Hey, hey, hey... "


    Looking up and down at Yu feifeng, her eyes turned, and the white poplar touched her chin, and she laughed.


    This girl is interesting. She is a naughty and mischievous one. It is estimated that she is spoiled by the family. Otherwise, she will not be able to do the silent thing of dressing up as a man and colluding with her.


    There are many ways for burning geese to clean up such mischievous guys.


    "You What do you want to do The white poplar saw the heart hair hair hair, Yu feifeng subconsciously stepped back.


    Sure enough, Bai Shao is very human. Even the master is afraid. But what happened here before? I must ask Xin wench well.


    It''s not enough for her to tie up the martial arts practitioners in Deyang Town, but the poplar can eat her to death. This scene is quite magical in the eyes of LAN Qingfeng and others.


    But in view of poplar''s strategy in the past, they took it for granted.


    "Wait a moment, you will know, hey hey, you can also try to run, but you should be prepared to be roasted suckling pig by me!" Baiyang bought a pass and left yufeifeng to ignore it.


    Looking at LAN Qingfeng and others, Baiyang said, "everyone, brother LAN is OK. I guess everyone is busy, or we will be scattered?"


    They realize that poplar is looking for steps for themselves and others.


    Yu feifeng''s martial arts cultivation is not something they can afford to provoke, let alone the background of such a person. Once involved, ghosts will know what a lot of terrible people will be pulled out.


    My daughter is OK, and she is abducted by a female "flower picking robber". Although such a thing makes people speechless, it is undoubtedly the best ending. It is better to calm down.


    "It''s just that I have something to deal with. Should Bai Shao go home and sit down?" Lan Qingfeng nodded at the poplar.


    First, she wants to leave Yu feifeng as soon as possible. Secondly, LAN Qingfeng sincerely invites Baiyang. It''s better not to go. It''s also a matter of getting into trouble


    "No, I have something to do next, so I won''t disturb uncle LAN," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Yu feifeng still has to solve the problem by himself. If they are involved, it will not come to a good end.


    "Well, that''s good"


    the people around are not idiots, and they all leave one after another to understand the fierce relationship.


    "Bai Shao, I''ll leave my flowers to you. I''ll come back to have a look at her some other day. I''ll miss her"


    before leaving, Niulan mountain left such a sentence against the poplar.


    Baiyang is speechless. I''ll give it to me. I haven''t treated your daughter like that. She is the one who stays in the gourd valley


    As for the head of the official, he didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He played a circle of soy sauce and left. He didn''t even have an impression here.


    In the end, there are four people left here.


    "OK, it''s OK. You go back to Hulu Valley first. You have to preside over it. It''s better to leave other places for a long time." after all the people left, Baiyang looked at Lanxin''s brother and sister and said.


    "Don''t you want to go back with us, young master?" Blue frost looks at the poplar and asks.


    At the beginning, he and Niu Jian were hoodwinked into guards by Populus alba. It seems that they are no longer suitable for protecting the safety of poplar. If their strength can''t keep up with it, they can''t do it.


    Didn''t you see that the powerful jade flying phoenix was eaten to death by the poplar.


    "I don''t want to go back for the time being. I really have something to do. I will go back when I finish it," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    He''s going to take people to the depths of the Mihe forest. He''s almost ready. If it wasn''t for Lanxin, I''m afraid he''d already set out.


    "Brother Bai, this sword..." Lan Xin is a little laborious, holding a 3000 Jin giant gate sword and looking at the poplar.


    Yu feifeng glared at the edge and said, "that''s mine! What''s more, your relationship is very complicated. When elder brother calls this villain young master, when younger sister calls brother Bai, I''m confused "


    " now the giant gate sword is mine! And if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, "said Bai Yang, looking at Yu feifeng.


    Yu feifeng shrinks her neck and stares at the Aspen.


    Villain, bully me, burn my hair, I''m not finished with you, you wait for me


    Then Baiyang looks at Lan Xin again and says, "brother LAN, help me put it on that boat, and I''ll take it with me later"


    "no, it''s me..." Yu feifeng exclaimed, but when she saw a flame on the tip of a poplar finger, she immediately shut up.


    Lanxin brothers and sisters left, Hulu valley also need them to host.


    It''s not life and death, not so much posturing.


    After Lanxin lanshuang left, Baiyang looked at yufeifeng and said, "come with me, don''t try to run away, or you''ll burn all your clothes!"


    "What do you want?" Yu feifeng takes a step back.


    Baiyang said maliciously: "you will know when you come. Hey, don''t worry, you can''t die..."


    Yu feifeng doesn''t dare to run. First of all, the giant gate sword is in the hands of Baiyang. She is not willing to do so. Moreover, the means of Baiyang also makes her dare not run. In case she is burned by fire, who will cry?The curse can only keep up with Bai Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    There are hundreds of thousands of people living in Deyang town. On the most prosperous streets, people come and go, and there are various shops and Hawking.


    "What on earth do you want me to do here?" On a spacious carriage, Yu feifeng stares at the poplar and asks.


    Beckoning the driver outside to stop, Bai Yang looked at her and said with a smile: "now you are a prisoner. Be honest with me. Then, I will give you two choices. First, I will burn you to death. Don''t think you are a sister. I can''t do it. Second, you can stay here for a meal. If you don''t agree, I''ll burn you to death. If you don''t stay long enough for a meal I''ll burn you to death. You can choose yourself


    Yu feifeng grinds her teeth. Is there a choice? The second, of course. She didn''t want to die.


    You wait for me, when you have a good time, she continues to "hang" poplar in her heart.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The blood striped sword on the edge flew up, and the carriage was immediately torn to pieces. The poplar stood up and roared: "come on, everyone. The flower picking robber who is making a lot of noise in this town is here. Yes, it is her!"


    "You...!" Yu feifeng shivered and looked at the white poplar.


    In any case, she would never have thought that poplar would do such a trick on herself.


    "I, what? I, remember what you promised. If you dare to run away, I will keep a fire to burn you! What''s more, don''t hurt or kill people. I''ll kill you if you die. This is the punishment you deserve


    In a hurry to leave such a sentence, poplar signal to the car escort to run quickly.


    Yu feifeng wanted to run, but he didn''t dare. He saw poplar rush into a restaurant on the street and looked at himself on the second floor.


    At this time, she was pale and looked around in horror.


    When the voice of the white poplar roared out, the originally prosperous street section of this strange quiet for a few seconds, and then a pair of eyes together looked over.


    Yufeifeng, with a bald head, red lips and white teeth, looks like a jade. Tang Sheng, a delicious little fresh meat, is in front of her. She should pay more attention to it.


    "Ah..."! Lianhualang, you are here


    On the street, a beautiful girl was attracted by the roar of poplar''s voice. After seeing the jade flying phoenix, the stars suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she rushed over with red face and joy.


    Yu feifeng shivers all over her body and is doomed to die in the poplar pit.


    "He? Is it really a flower picker? "


    "His face is like a jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white, just like walking out of a painting. Like the rumor, it seems that he is really a flower picking thief"


    "but why does he have no hair and eyebrows?"


    "Whatever he is, but he is the flower picker, absolutely right!"


    "You are the big flower picker. I will kill you and return my fiancee"


    "no, I can''t kill him. I''ll take him back to marry my sister!"


    After a few seconds of silence, this street fried pot, said everything, the crowd excited, a group of people shouting and shouting rushed over.


    Some want to kill the flower picker, others want to catch him back to get married.


    "Don''t come here, come here again, I''ll do it"


    in the face of a group of rough men, Yu feifeng shivers. She can''t imagine how disgusting she would be if she was touched by these people.


    But there are too many threats from her geese.


    At the beginning, the girl with star in her eyes suddenly didn''t know where she was squeezed.


    "Catch him, my sister doesn''t think about food and tea for him, I''ll take him back"


    "cut him down, my fiancee because he wants to cancel my engagement with me!"


    A group of people, two different attitudes, in an instant, the street became chaotic.


    People have rushed to the front, do not want to be a group of rude men encounter, Yu feifeng had to hand, but Baiyang said she would not let her hurt and kill people, can only start to throw away the people who came.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After all, she is a top martial arts master. Who can meet him in Deyang town is beaten out by her one by one.


    However, the news of the appearance of the flower picking robber, Mr. Lian Hua, spread like a plague in Deyang town.


    "What? Lianhualang appears? Where is it? Take me to "


    " Lang, my Lang, I think you are suffering. Wait for me, I will come soon "


    " woo woo, love Lang, I''m coming... "


    A large group of beautiful girls who got the news cried and appeared from all directions. Seeing that Yu feifeng''s eyes were shining and her cheeks were flushed, they threw themselves at her.


    "Don''t come here. Oh, you can''t Bang me. Oh, don''t kiss me."


    yufeifeng was sweating and almost screamed.


    A group of women surrounded her, and she could not be as rude as a rough man. She could only push it away as far as possible. In the face of a pair of big watery eyes and a small red mouth, yufeifeng was about to cry.The men around are gnashing their teeth. Those beautiful girls are all ours. You can''t do this. You''ve got them all. What should we do?


    One by one, they can''t do it. Yu feifeng is drowned by more and more beautiful girls. They can''t hurt those beautiful girls.


    Can only dry stare, inner roar, sisters let go of that flower picking thief, have the ability to rush me!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you like to be a flower picking thief? I''ll let you collect enough at one time. Oh, my God, yufeifeng''s face is swollen by the kiss. The mouth to mouth, ouch, it''s too strong. Yufeifeng won''t be bent by my brother... " In the restaurant to see this scene of poplar smile fork gas


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In the most prosperous streets of Deyang Town, many people are running in this direction.


    No one else, just because the big flower picking robber who is making a lot of noise in Deyang town has appeared. You are alive. Hurry to watch


    In the center of the crowd, Yu feifeng was drowned by a group of girls. She was pale with fear.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Yu feifeng repeated this sentence again and again.


    For the younger sister, she did not use violence, can only use clever force to push away, but there are too many sisters, push one to pour in ten.


    These girls have been teased by yufeifeng. They miss her day and night. How can I let go of her now.


    "Lianhualang, I think you think so hard"


    "ah, how handsome, I''m going to be drunk..."


    "Lianhua, I want to give you a monkey..."


    Looking at a group of excited all over trembling sister rushed to Yu feifeng, a group of rough men around gnashing teeth and looking at each other, could not squeeze in.


    Therefore, the sister is crazy, the man must retreat.


    Baiyang in the restaurant to see this scene, laugh straight, call you tease younger sister, now taste bitter fruit.


    "Emma, it''s so crazy. It''s ten times as crazy as the star chasers to see their idols." that''s enough laughing. Seeing the jade flying phoenix and poplar in the crowd, she was sweating.


    Put yourself in the position of yufeifeng. If you are in the position of yufeifeng, maybe the whole person will be torn alive.


    Yu feifeng is like a boat in the sea. Her face is kiss and kiss by a group of girls. She is full of lip print and her mouth water. Tut, it''s so "sexual blessing".


    Girls, come to me if you have the ability!


    Around countless rough men roar in their hearts, envy, jealousy and hatred


    Half an hour later, Yu feifeng saved her clothes without tearing. However, her face and head were covered by her sister''s lipprint, and there was no vacancy.


    Feel almost, poplar quietly retreat, you don''t like to tease girls? I''ll give you enough


    "Surnamed Bai, you and I are irreconcilable. I will tear you to pieces..."


    While dealing with the crazy girl, Yu feifeng curses poplar in her heart.


    Feeling the poplar leave, she jumped up, rushed out of the crowd and quickly disappeared into the street.


    "My husband, don''t abandon me"


    "lianhualang, wait for me, I want to marry you, and I can enter the bridal chamber immediately"


    "wuwuwu, you heartless man, I want to find you in the ends of the earth..."


    Yu feifeng runs away, and a group of girls do not do it. They are heartbroken. However, how can they catch up with the martial arts master.


    Soon after, Yu feifeng came out of a clothing shop and had changed her face. She was wearing a white long shirt with a green jade pendant on her waist. She was holding a folding fan and wearing a delicate cap on her head. She opened the folding fan to cover her face and galloped.


    Through the crowd building, Yu feifeng finally came to a solemn courtyard outside.


    This courtyard covers a large area and is located in the corner of Deyang town. The architectural style is cold and depressing. No one is close to it.


    In front of the gate of the courtyard stood two rows of ten people in black armor, their eyes as sharp as knives under their masks.


    "Stop, forbidden area of the forbidden martial arts hall, leave the idlers!"


    Yu feifeng has not yet been able to get close to the courtyard 30 meters. A strong man with black armor said in a deep voice.


    "I want to see the person in charge here!" Yu feifeng put away the folding fan that blocked her face.


    "Who are you?" Asked the black man.


    As he spoke, his hand was already on the handle of the long knife at his waist.


    "Gou Yichu, come out and see me!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Yu feifeng said to the cold courtyard. Her voice was not big, but it was enough for people in the courtyard to hear.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    Yu feifeng''s voice dropped for a moment, and a cold voice sounded in the deep of the courtyard. Meanwhile, in the whistling sound, a man in black armor appeared in front of yufeifeng.


    It is also black armor, but the armor on this person is obviously much more gorgeous.


    He is the leader of the imperial forbidden martial arts hall in Deyang town. He has the highest level of martial arts cultivation, and can attack the warrior''s realm at any time. When he appears here, he looks at Yu feifeng with a pair of cold eyes.


    The pupil shrinks, he feels jade flies Phoenix is not simple, very dangerous!


    "Yu feifeng vomited a syllable out of his mouth.


    The black armour man who came out trembled all over, knelt down on one knee to face Yu feifeng with both hands clasping fists: "Gou Yichu, see your adult, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Now, through the channel of the forbidden martial hall, let the county side send someone over and say what I said. Then, check the whereabouts of a man named Baiyang for me, immediately!" Yu Fei Feng said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to transfer the people of the forbidden martial arts hall without authorization?" Gou Yichu hesitated.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take charge of it," said Yu feifeng, frowning.That''s no problem. Gou Yichu, who was added with black armor, immediately replied, "yes!" People in the forbidden town of Deyang


    immediately took action. The imperial banning hall spread all over the whole dynasty, and many eye liner agents soon got the whereabouts of white poplar.


    Of course, poplar did not deliberately hide its whereabouts.


    "Your honor, Baiyang is leaving Deyang town by boat and heading for the Mihe forest"


    in the forbidden Wutang courtyard of Deyang Town, the original position of Gou Yichu was occupied by Yu feifeng. At this time, Gou Yichu was reporting to Yu feifeng about Baiyang.


    "Lead the way, by the way, leave a signal along the road, don''t let the people in the county go missing," Yu feifeng immediately stood up and said.


    "My Lord, don''t you have to be so troublesome? As long as our martial arts hall issues an arrest document, he does not dare to resist and will come by himself.


    "I have my own plan. Why do you care so much? Lead the way Yu Fei Feng frowned.


    "Yes", Gou Yi immediately did not dare to reply.


    You said you had something to do in the depths of the Mihe forest. Hum, no matter what you are, I''ll destroy it for you. How dare you do this to me


    When going to track down the poplar, Yu feifeng hummed in her heart.


    Women are very vindictive.


    Her brother is the head of the forbidden martial arts hall in the county and city. There is no pressure on the staff of the martial arts hall in Deyang town and Qingmu County under the command of public and private use.


    The forbidden martial hall had a special channel for news transmission, and soon Qingmu County received the news.


    Compared with Deyang Town, the station of forbidden Wu hall in Qingmu county is much more dignified.


    Shaoyang, the head of the forbidden martial hall in Qingmu County, is rubbing his eyebrows. There are two pieces of news in front of him.


    The first one is her immediate boss. The younger sister of the hall leader in the county city is bullied in Deyang town. The second is that Yu feifeng wants the Wu Tang people to listen to her arrangement.


    Shaoyang shook his head and chuckled, and said to the door, "if you want to go to a brigade, follow feifeng''s orders. But remember, the main thing is to protect her safety. Don''t make any mischief. In addition, you can properly disclose the news, saying that feifeng is in Deyang town and going to Mihe forest, and other things Don''t worry about "


    someone answered at the door of" yes ".


    Soon after, a large group of people from the forbidden Wu hall in Qingmu County flew to Deyang town.


    There are 300 people in this group. The team leader is a master at six levels of martial arts. The three squadron leaders are all new experts in the martial arts realm. The small team leader is a warrior state. This luxurious lineup is enough to run rampant in an area.


    At the same time, the news spread that Yu feifeng, the younger sister of the head of the forbidden martial hall in the county and the eldest lady of the jade family, appeared in the small place in Deyang town.


    Women are a disaster, especially beautiful women, if it is a beautiful woman with background and talent, it will be even worse.


    So, some childe brothers who have ideas about Yu feifeng can''t sit still. Good chance. She''s been wronged and just revenge her. Don''t you have a chance to take beauty home?


    What are you waiting for? Get up!


    So, people with different purposes gathered in Deyang town


    Outside Deyang Town, on the Bibo River, a boat slowly moves forward. Lan Xin''s business is finished, and Baiyang begins to return to Godot village.


    He lay in the sun at the bow of the boat, and the silver wolf lay lazily beside him.


    When the boat was about to enter the entrance of the Mihe forest, the rowing guard frowned and said, "young master, it seems that someone is following us."


    "I know, don''t worry about it." the corner of poplar''s mouth lifted a trace of inexplicable radian and laughed.


    "Looking at the costumes, they seem to be people from the forbidden martial arts hall," the guard reminded again.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    I can''t help it. The two guards can only shut up.


    They don''t understand why poplar doesn''t care at all. It''s the people of the imperial forbidden martial hall.


    "Yu feifeng is so young and has such a brilliant skill. I heard that there is a big family named Yu in the state capital. This is not a secret. In this way, Yu feifeng, who is a member of the jade family, did not run away. This kind of young lady is lawless and will definitely find her place after being wronged. Her brother is the leader of the forbidden martial hall in the county city, so she certainly will not give up Qiuyuan, it''s very likely that people from the forbidden martial arts hall will come to me in trouble. At this moment, they are following me to prove this... "


    With an inexplicable smile on his face, he is perfecting the plan in his mind.


    To jade feifeng''s huge door sword poplar and useless, the reason for her to rob, is to lead jade feifeng.


    Moreover, when on the island, Baiyang mentioned in front of Yu feifeng several times that he wanted to go to the depths of the Mihe forest. Haha, I''m not afraid that you, the playful lady, will not be fooled!


    "If you want to go back to the giant gate sword, and you want to find the court, it''s not difficult to understand that you bring people here. You are a young lady, and you are also beautiful, so there must be many pursuers. Then I am also helping to release the news that you ran to the Mihe forest. In this way, there must be people flocking to...""It''s good. I can save a lot of trouble if there are many experts coming. It''s not easy in the depths of the Mihe forest. It''s the best for you masters to explore the way for me"


    all the way back to Godot village. How about the next situation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    It''s human nature that anyone will not give up after a loss, let alone a lady like Yu feifeng, so it''s inevitable to find Baiyang in the future.


    Moreover, Yu feifeng''s identity is not simple, a little bit of news will lead to a group of flower protectors, so that the operability is great.


    Take all kinds of circumstances into consideration, poplar looks relaxed.


    When the poplar returned to Godot village again, it was already dark.


    "Miss Yu, do you want us to catch the poplar for you now?"


    On a river channel a few kilometers away from Godot village, there is a big ship. On the boat, Gou Yichu, the leader of the forbidden martial hall in Deyang Town, respectfully said behind Yu feifeng.


    "Don''t frighten the snake first. I want to know what he wants to do. He says he wants to go to the depths of the Mihe forest. No matter what I do, I will destroy it. You just need to make sure you don''t lose it," Yu feifeng sneered.


    Having suffered such a big loss in Baiyang''s hands, she was very angry. She thought that it would be very interesting for her to destroy herself when she was about to finish something after working hard.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yu, they can''t escape our tracking means. It''s just that it''s very dangerous in the depths of the Mihe forest, so you don''t have to risk yourself..." Gou Yichu is uneasy on the edge to remind way.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that these two generations are the most difficult to serve. We have to listen to orders. Once something goes wrong, we are still the ones who carry the blame.


    It''s hard to be a man


    "I know more about the danger level of the MI river forest than you do. That''s why I asked you to inform the people from the county. By the way, have those people come?" Yu feifeng nodded and asked.


    "We have left marks along the way, and they will come soon," Gou Yichu replied.


    "That''s good..."


    Yu feifeng doesn''t know. Not only the people from the forbidden martial arts hall she wants are coming, but also a large group of young men who admire her.


    The reason why she ran out of the state capital, out of the county city, and came to these small rural places was that she was so upset. In order to avoid those people, we can imagine how depressed she would be when those people appeared in front of her


    Over the village of Gordo, a two meter black Raptor hovers.


    Baiyang looked up and laughed. He didn''t care. He found Huzi and asked, "are you ready?"


    Huzi was wearing titanium armor, with a long knife and a Barrett sniper rifle on his back. Armed, he nodded and said, "young master, according to your previous arrangement, you are ready to start at any time."


    "well, let''s start all night. Let''s go to dagama village first." Baiyang waved and didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    When he went to Deyang Town, he had already arranged it. Yu feifeng could only say that he was surprised.


    The Chen Dynasty paid attention to the law, and Yu feifeng was not a ruthless person, and would not attack the mountain people in the Mihe forest. This is for sure.


    On the river outside Godot village, there are already three 50 meter long wooden boats, each of which has 50 fully armed mountain people.


    Standing on one of the wooden boats, Baiyang looked at all the people and said in a deep voice: "I repeat, it''s extremely dangerous to go here, and I can''t guarantee how many people can come back. It''s all voluntary. If it''s too urgent to quit now, I''ll never blame the quitters."


    no one said anything. Their firm eyes have already explained their determination.


    "Let''s go." since no one quit, poplar nodded.


    In the night, three big boats along the river to the depths of the Mihe forest.


    Poplar didn''t bring many people on this trip. One hundred and fifty is enough, but it''s not good to have more people.


    For this operation, poplar has been preparing for a long time to ensure that everything is safe and sound.


    In addition to the 150 guards, Kitty, the four sisters and Shan Qiulin also came.


    "Miss Yu, poplars, they are starting to move." outside the village of Godot, Gou Yichu heard some strange calls from the birds of prey circling in the sky, and said behind Yu feifeng.


    As soon as Yu feifeng''s eyes brightened, she waved to everyone to follow.


    Baiyang set out in the night. It must be something to do. She felt that she had discovered something wonderful by accident.


    The depth of the forest is very mysterious and dangerous, and the whole Chen Dynasty is known to all. However, poplar wants to go deep, which is definitely not a small matter!


    Destroy, must destroy!


    Little did they know that their secretly tracking action had long been discovered by the poplar


    After half a night, poplar and others came to the village of Gama, which is located in the deepest part of the forest.


    Nothing unusual happened along the way. When Baiyang and others came here, they immediately alerted the whole village.


    The population of Gama village is very small, less than one fifth of that of Godot village, and there are about 500 people in the whole village.


    It can be said that all the people in the Mihe forest have been favored by the white poplar. Their names in the newspapers and others have been received by the villagers most friendly.


    "Young master Bai, it''s a great honor for you to come to Jiama village. We must stay for a long time, and we will treat you with the best food."Gama village head''s home, the village head personally with several of the village''s bravest hunters to receive poplar.


    The head of the village is a solid middle-aged man. He fights with beasts all the year round in the dense forest. The whole person is full of wild nature. However, he smiles very friendly when he looks at the poplar.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Kuan. I hope you''ll excuse me for the late night disturbance, but we can''t stay here for long. Tomorrow morning, we need to continue to go deep into the Mihe forest, hoping to spend the night in your village," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Bai Shao, do you want to go deep into the Mihe forest?" The village head is the most wide road.


    Poplar heart moved, asked: "what''s wrong?"


    The village head duokuan was silent for a moment and said: "it''s not right. It''s a big mistake. Young master Bai doesn''t know. Recently, there''s a lot of restlessness in the Mihe forest, and there are often fierce beasts roaring. I''m afraid something terrible has happened"


    "is there such a thing?" The poplar frowned.


    They live in the deepest part of the Mihe forest, so it''s no mistake to listen to more opinions.


    "It''s not clear. After all, we haven''t the courage to go deep into the Mihe forest. But just a few days ago, a tiger with a body length of more than 10 meters came out of the deep. More than a dozen villagers were killed. Although they worked together to kill it, the casualties were too great. Moreover, there were many birds of prey hovering on the eagle cliff recently, which was not in the past. Obviously, something big happened in the depths of the Mihe forest Safe and steady, I''m considering whether to move the village to the outside... "


    After listening to the village head duokuan''s explanation, Bai Yang did not ignore it, but he prepared for this operation for a long time and would not give up.


    After thinking about it, he said, "thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry. I''m just going to look for something. If it''s too dangerous, we''ll quit."


    "it''s the best, but I can''t help you." duokuan shook his head.


    He has been fighting with beasts all year round in the dense forest. He is extremely sensitive to his intuition of danger. He can feel that any person around the poplar gives him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Poplar with these people into the Mihe forest, they really can not help the whole village.


    After a time of greetings, at the end of the night, poplar and others rest in the villagers'' homes.


    After dawn the next day, I had breakfast and continued to set off.


    After all, it disturbed the villagers here for one night. The poplar left some salt and other items as compensation.


    They were entertained by the villagers of Gama village and naturally lived comfortably. However, Yu feifeng and his party, who did not have much experience in the jungle, were attacked by poisonous insects and Warcraft in the dense forest, and even sacrificed several people from the forbidden martial arts hall.


    Fortunately, they all practice martial arts. They are still in the periphery of the Mihe forest and can cope with the situation.


    Starting from Gama village early in the morning, a few hours later, poplar and others approached the eagle cliff where they had been.


    Standing on a big tree a few kilometers away from the eagle cliff, the white poplar holds a telescope to observe and frowns slightly.


    There seems to be something really wrong in the depths of the Mihe forest.


    In the sky above the eagle cliff, there are birds of prey hovering, the smallest of which has spread its wings for five or six meters. In particular, one of the Black Hawks, which spreads its wings for nearly 30 meters, is as huge as an airplane with dense sharp claws, handsome and terrible.


    "The depth of the mire forest is unstable. Is it because of the three beasts at the cold and hot spring? After such a long time, kaihuiguo is probably mature. I don''t know if those three big guys are still there "


    looking at the sky above the eagle cliff, the poplar frowned and said to herself.


    "Young master, when we came last time, there were no birds of prey hovering over the eagle cliff, but it''s not a worry. I''m going to kill them now." the poplar went down to the ground, and tiger said at the first time.


    By this time he had the Bartley sniper gun in his hand and was ready to try.


    After training for so many days, he had long wanted to try the power of the equipment made by poplar.


    "OK, but pay attention to safety, you take ten people over, clean up the Raptor above and cover us to go up," Bai Yang nodded.


    The tiger grinned, nodded and took ten people to the eagle cliff.


    "I''m not timid. I''m still moving forward even though I''m deep into this place. I can see how you can get up. The cliff is steep and there are birds of prey hovering over it. Even the experts in the martial arts realm don''t want to go up easily." the jade flying phoenix in the distance snickered.


    The eagle cliff is straight and steep, and there is no place to borrow. There are birds of prey hovering above, just like a natural moat. It is not so good to go up.


    Gou Yichu is on the edge to be alert. He has already damaged several of his subordinates. He is too dangerous to withdraw. He is not timid. He is afraid of Yu feifeng''s accident. However, Yu feifeng insists on following Baiyang and others. They can only bite their teeth forward.


    At this time, there are footsteps behind them.


    People''s eyes coagulated, turned to look, found a group of people wearing black armor, immediately relieved.


    Here comes the man from the forbidden martial hall in Qingmu county.


    "Is that Miss Yu ahead?" Asked a steady voice.


    Jade fly Phoenix head also does not return to say: "how did you just come? Shh, don''t make any noise... "


    "Sister feifeng, it''s really you. You''ve come here, which makes me easy to find." a surprised voice said.At the same time, a young man in a long blue shirt ran over.


    Hearing the sound, Yu feifeng''s expression was stiff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Turning around, she was a familiar figure. Yu feifeng pointed at the other party and said in a loud voice, "don''t come over, guqifeng, and disappear from my eyes immediately!"


    The young man was ten meters away from Yu feifeng. After hearing the words, he walked on and said with a smile: "sister feifeng, MI river forest is very dangerous. I will protect your safety. I will accompany you wherever you want to play."


    Yu feifeng pulled the hat on her head and took a step back. Her voice was cold for several times. She said, "Gu Qifeng, I warn you not to come here. If you want to take another step forward, I''m not polite to you. Besides, who wants you to protect, who protects who still says not necessarily!"


    "Good, good, I don''t go, OK?" Gu Qifeng had no choice but to stop.


    He looked like he was in his early twenties. He was upright, with a long blue shirt. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were extraordinary.


    Around him, there are about a dozen guards in black, with cold eyes and vigilance.


    Yu feifeng stopped to see guqifeng and sighed with relief.


    Although she didn''t like to see each other, she didn''t want to let the other party see her embarrassed side. Her eyebrows could be painted, but her hair couldn''t be painted. If she was seen like this by someone familiar with her, she would be lost.


    However, what was he afraid of? Gu Qifeng''s eyes were so poisonous that he saw that the green silk of Yu feifeng had disappeared. He said in surprise: "sister feifeng, what''s wrong with your hair?"


    With a stiff expression, Yu feifeng almost screamed and said, "I want you to take care of it. I like it. Can''t I cut all my spare time?"


    It''s too shameful to be seen by familiar people. It''s all due to that hateful guy. I must take him


    Yu feifeng hates poplar even more.


    The people from the forbidden martial arts hall came and dispersed around to protect the safety of yufeifeng.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a black silk robe, came to Yu feifeng and arched his hand and said, "see Miss Yu, Zuo Dao, the leader of the fifth brigade of the branch Hall of the forbidden Wu hall in Qingmu county has come to report"


    "Uncle Zuo, then listen to my arrangement, and now nothing is done. By the way, how did you come with that guy?" Yu feifeng asked politely.


    Of course, when I look at guqifeng, I am disgusted.


    "Miss Yu, my subordinates and the old childe are all by chance," Zuo Dao said quietly.


    Yu feifeng is not stupid. I believe your lies. It must be Gu Qifeng. He knows that the people of the forbidden martial arts hall want to find themselves, and then they follow him blindly. The influence of the ancient family is not small, and the people of the forbidden martial hall dare not listen.


    "Ha ha, sister feifeng, old brother Gu, it''s so clever that you are here"


    at this time, a strong voice sounded.


    Among the people present, only yufeifeng, guqifeng, Zuodao and several martial arts masters from the forbidden martial arts hall responded. A strong man nearly two meters tall appeared here.


    Although he was young, he had a strong face, short hair, and a black sword on his shoulder. He appeared on the side of several people with such a big stab.


    Seeing that it was an acquaintance, Gu Qifeng and others relaxed their vigilance.


    "It''s brother Hutu. It''s so coincidental that you''re here too." Gu Qifeng''s face was cold and looked at the strong man''s mouth.


    Yufeifeng looks up and turns her eyes. It''s so cold. Can you excuse yourself a little bit? Ghosts have nothing to do. They come to this place by chance


    Taking a deep breath, yufeifeng pointed to Gu Qifeng and Hutu and said in a loud voice: "you two, immediately, quickly disappear from my eyes, I look bored!"


    "Ha ha, sister feifeng, that''s not good. I promised elder brother Feilong to protect your safety. If I leave, I can''t go back and explain what''s wrong with you." Hu Tu Kuang put his broadsword on the ground with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You go. I''ll be responsible for the safety of sister feifeng." Gu Qifeng waved his hand immediately.


    Hutu''s eyes glared, looked at Gu Qifeng and said, "just you? When you go out, you can''t guarantee your own safety. Do you want to protect sister feifeng? I''m not at ease, so you''d better get out of here "


    " if you believe me, I''ll kill you. "Gu Qifeng glared.


    Hutu''s voice was bigger than him, and he said in a deep voice, "why, don''t you accept it?"


    "Practice?" Said Gu Qifeng, narrowing his eyes.


    "Practice and practice, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Hutu said in a high voice that he grabbed a big knife and split it to guqifeng.


    Qiang, guqifeng instantly pulled out a long sword held by a black guard on the edge, and thumped with Hutu.


    Both of them are masters. The scene is amazing. The sand and rocks are flying, the trees are broken, and the sparks are splashing everywhere


    "You two go away and hit me. It''s eye-catching." Yu feifeng gritted her teeth and roared.


    It''s too embarrassing. What kind of person is this? If you don''t agree, you can start to do it. Can you make it more funny?


    Fortunately, Yu feifeng doesn''t know the word "tease"


    Lazy to pay attention to these two guys, Yu feifeng continues to observe the actions of poplar and others over there.


    People in the forbidden martial arts hall around are very interested in watching Gu Qifeng and Hutu fighting. This kind of scene of master fighting can not be seen all the time.Under the eagle cliff, Huzi and ten people soon came here, looked up at the birds of prey circling in the sky, waved and said, "go ahead, get rid of these guys as soon as possible and cover the young master and they will go up"


    "yes!"


    The other ten nodded, held Bartley in their hands and opened fire at the Raptors in the air.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Gunfire roared, bullets roared out, and birds of prey circling on the eagle cliff were smashed one by one and fell down.


    Bartley''s recoil force can''t be borne by ordinary people on earth, but it can be almost ignored in these big mountain people. It''s hard to say that although they are more than 1000 meters away from the Raptors in the air, one shot does not miss the target.


    Quack quack Whistling


    Tiger, they open fire below, the birds of prey roar in the air, and then dive down one by one to tear down the tiger and others below.


    These Raptors tear tigers and leopards no longer talk about it, but they are faced with martial arts practitioners equipped with Bartley sniper guns. Before they come to the ground, they are shot in the air, their heads and bodies fall freely.


    Simple and crude, it''s bullying Birds, more than 100 Raptors circling in the air, are killed in less than a minute, even the largest one is no exception.


    The biggest black hawk was very powerful. It consumed three special armor piercing bullets to kill it


    "Too weak You cover me, I''ll go first The tiger turned his mouth.


    Then, he carried a bundle of rope, hook in hand, along the hook left at the beginning of the rapid climb to the cliff.


    This guy forgot that when they didn''t meet the poplar, they could only hunt with primitive bows and arrows. Although they were very powerful, they could only run away from the birds of prey circling in the sky. What''s more, they could only run away when facing the birds of prey circling in the sky. What''s more, they hold Barrett in hand and do a few twists and turns


    Tiger quickly came to the top of the eagle cliff. A man turned over and held Barrett in his hand. He turned over several low flying birds of prey and pulled a rope to remind the people below to come up.


    "It''s so cool. In the words of the young master, our hand speed has been able to load ammunition and aim and fire in one second. These Raptors are not at all. They are not as slow as when using bows and arrows, and their speed has increased more than ten times!"


    On the side of the eagle cliff, he opened fire on the plunging birds of prey in the air, and the tiger murmured.


    Soon, ten people came up along the rope. The tiger''s pressure was much less. They opened fire and cleaned up the birds of prey. In less than half an hour, they occupied the position of Eagle Cliff


    Chuckle


    Huzi pulled out a red signal stick and swayed a few times at the woods under the eagle cliff, indicating that the poplar and others below had finished.


    "Go


    With a telescope to see the signal of tiger on the eagle cliff, the poplar waved.


    The rest of the people quickly approach the eagle cliff, climb along the rope, and then pull the people below.


    Standing on the eagle cliff, the poplar laughs at the forest below. How can I open the way for you and let you pick up a bargain!


    Murmured in my heart, Lin yu''er''s bloody sword beside the poplar flew out and cut off all the hooks on the cliff


    "Young master, if so, how can we get up in the future?" The kitten blinked.


    "It''s not easy for me to come up after you have a young master," he said with a smile.


    Then, he turned to Huzi and others and said, "let''s leave Eagle cliff, more than ten kilometers away in the direction of 45 degrees. I remember there is a cave, we used to hide it, and then let those guys below open the way for us."


    "Yes", Huzi and others nodded and rushed to the direction specified by the poplar.


    Under the eagle cliff, a few kilometers away, guqifeng and Hutu are still battling with each other, and many big trees are torn apart.


    Yu feifeng didn''t care about the two teasing. She had a good sight. She saw Baiyang and others on the eagle cliff and immediately waved: "go, follow me"


    with a wave of left knife, the people of forbidden martial arts hall surrounded Yu feifeng.


    "My Lord, what kind of weapon is in front of those people? It is better than wearing cloud bow or even better than wearing cloud bow. The lethality may be much weaker, but the victory is fast, and the Raptors in the air will be wiped out in a few strokes"


    the leader of a squadron in the martial arts hall of forbidden martial arts said calmly beside Zuo Dao.


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s necessary to get in touch with poplar in the future." Zuo Dao shook his head.


    When Yu feifeng came to the eagle cliff, the bodies of birds of prey were all around her. However, she didn''t care. Instead, she raised her head and gritted her teeth and said, "this guy must have something to do. He actually climbed over the eagle cliff, but it was so immoral that she destroyed the climbing things."


    Don''t ask her how she knows about Eagle cliff. It''s not easy to ask a mountain folk.


    "Miss Yu, do you want to move on?" Asked Zuo Dao.


    "Of course, try to get up there!" Yu feifeng nods.


    This is simple. The Raptors in the air have been solved. There are many experts in the forbidden martial arts hall. One of the warriors directly pulls out two metal arrows and soars tens of meters into the air. The arrows are inserted into the rock mass and climb up like this."Get out of here. I won''t fight with you. Sister feifeng is gone." Gu Qifeng, holding a long sword, forced Hu Tu to open his mouth. Then the wind generally chased Yu feifeng.


    "Sister feifeng, wait for me." Hutu didn''t care. He even forgot that he wanted to work with Gu Qifeng for Mao, and ran over with a roar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Soon Yu feifeng and others went up the eagle cliff.


    Looking around, Yu feifeng said blankly, "where are their people?"


    Baiyang and others went up the eagle cliff in advance. According to the truth, when so many people passed by, the ground would surely leave a lot of obvious marks. At this time, it was as if no one had ever stepped on the front of them.


    Knowing that Yu feifeng and others are following the poplar, when they leave, they try to erase the traces with their ideas. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out which direction they are going.


    "It''s like I lost it," Gou Yichu said awkwardly.


    Yu feifeng gritted her teeth and looked at Gou Yichu and asked, "how could you lose it?"


    "Miss Yu, the birds we used to track were killed by the poplars before," Gou Yichu worried.


    "It seems that he has already discovered us!"


    Yu feifeng gritted her teeth.


    "Sister feifeng, what are you looking for Gu Qifeng came to ask.


    Without paying any attention to him, Yu feifeng looks at the left Dao and says, "Uncle Zuo, please help to find the trace of their departure"


    "don''t worry, they can''t run." Zuo Dao nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, several members of the forbidden martial arts hall, who are good at tracking, immediately disperse to look for traces of poplar and others.


    "Sister feifeng, who is Baiyang?" Hutu came over and asked.


    He had a good ear and heard the conversation between Yu feifeng and Gou Yichu.


    It turns out that Yu feifeng is looking for a man named Baiyang. No matter whether he has a good or bad relationship with Yu feifeng, he doesn''t want to let go!


    "Yes, sister feifeng, tell me who the poplar is," interrupted Gu Qifeng.


    "I asked first." Hutu glared at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll cut you to death!"


    Ping Ping Pang Pang


    A word does not agree to start to work, the two people fight again.


    Yu feifeng put her hand on her forehead and really wanted to kick them to death. Are you here for fun?


    "Miss Yu, if you find out, they are going in this direction!"


    There are a lot of talents in the forbidden martial arts hall. The professional tracking personnel quickly found the traces and came to collect reports.


    "Lead the way! Don''t lose it "


    Yu feifeng waved with her eyes shining.


    Then a group of people followed the trail of poplar and others left.


    "Oh, sister feifeng, wait for me"


    "and me..."


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu didn''t fight again. They took a look at each other and stopped chasing Yu feifeng.


    They began to move along the "traces left by the departure of poplar and others." after walking dozens of kilometers, there was a river in front of them, and there was no more trace.


    "And then?" Yu feifeng squints at the person who explores the way to the loser.


    The brother was embarrassed and said, "Miss Yu, I guess they should have left by boat. There is no trace on the other side of the river. Besides, the lower reaches of the river are outside the Mihe forest. They must have gone upstream"


    "so don''t you lead the way quickly?" Yu feifeng gritted her teeth.


    Then chase it, a group of people along the river upstream, that is, the depth of the river forest.


    In this position, almost no one has stepped on it. The trees are towering, the old vines are like dragons, the strange flowers and rocks are numerous, and the poisonous insects and beasts are dormant.


    Rao is a sunny day, the sun can not penetrate the thick leaves, the forest is dark and cool, rotten leaves have a strange smell.


    Yu feifeng lived in the city since childhood. She has never set foot in this kind of primitive jungle, walking and seeing everything is fresh.


    Passing by a big tree, she stopped to stretch out a finger in front of her and said in surprise, "that flower is so big, have a good look!"


    In the direction she pointed to, a hundred meters away, there is a flower on a strange stone. The flower is very big. The petals of the flower open enough for three meters in diameter. The whole body shares dividends and the fragrance is delicious.


    "Since sister feifeng likes it, I''ll pick it for you!" The first time Qifeng heard the words of ancient jade.


    "You get out of here, I''ll come," Hutu said, rushing in.


    "You go


    How could Gu Qifeng miss this opportunity to be courteous and roar at once.


    Ping Ping Pang Pang, and then the two began to work again


    All the way to the destruction, two people came to the flower edge, Gu Qifeng used a Yin move, a sword stabbed Hutu''s crotch, the guy shook and jumped away.


    "Ha ha, the flower is mine." guqifeng rushed to the flower immediately.


    However, he was not happy for two seconds. Just as he was close to the flower, a stream of pink pollen was ejected from the center of the flower. He was immediately hit with only one breath. His face was red and his eyes were blurred.


    "I wipe, what kind of flower is this Ha ha, you deserve to be poisoned. Poison you "


    seeing this picture, Hutu was stunned, and then stood on the edge to gloat.


    Gu Qifeng was shaking all over, looked at Hutu, his eyes brightened and said with a smile: "sister feifeng, I like you."As soon as Gu Qifeng lost his sword, he opened his hands and held him to Hutu.


    The whole body trembles, Hutu roars: "Gu Qifeng, what the hell are you doing?"


    However, Gu Qifeng was very fast, so he hugged him. He called feifeng sister vigorously, and he wanted to chew Hutu with his mouth.


    Bang, Hutu kicked away Gu Qifeng, shivered, retreated several meters and glared: "are you disgusted"


    "sister feifeng, don''t run." Gu Qifeng got up, opened his hands and continued to chase Hutu.


    Not far away, a group of people look at each other. What''s the situation?


    "The ancient young master is poisoned. It is a kind of natural and illusory pollen. His martial arts accomplishments are all successful. We should stay away from that flower," said Zuo Dao, protecting Yu feifeng behind his back.


    "Eh What about that guy? " Yu feifeng points to the ancient Qifeng and asks.


    Zuo Dao thought for a moment, then looked at the guard of Gu Qifeng who was in a state of panic and asked, "do you have any antidotes? Give it to him. If it doesn''t work, you can only faint "


    " yes, yes, "said one of the old people shaking.


    They are responsible for protecting guqifeng. If something happens to this young master, they will not want to live.


    In response, he immediately rushed to guqifeng and put a pill into guqifeng''s mouth when he was unprepared.


    "You get out of here, you''re disgusting." Hutu yelled with cold.


    At this time, Gu Qifeng held one of his legs to kiss him, and he could not kick them out.


    ¡­¡­


    Take the antidote pill, minutes later, Gu Qifeng''s blurred eyes recovered, looking at the people around him blankly: "what happened before?"


    Hutu is dozens of meters away from guqifeng, holding a big knife. If you dare to come here again, I will cut you off.


    "It''s OK, keep going," said Yu feifeng, looking at the sky with both eyes.


    Ignoring Gu Qifeng, it turns out that this guy''s heart is so dirty that he wants to do such disgusting things to me


    "Hiss, my face is so painful, how is it swollen? What just happened? " Gu Qifeng felt something wrong all over his body and bared his teeth and asked his guard.


    "Cough, young master, you were poisoned by that kind of pollen before. I will take the poison for you. Fortunately, the poison is not serious. The antidote we brought can solve it..."


    Gu Qifeng''s subordinate, Gu Zuoyan.


    "It''s so, let''s go," scratched his head. Gu Qifeng took a look at the bright flowers in the distance, and then kept up with yufeifeng and their pace.


    It''s just, because Mao himself was poisoned, all over the pain?


    Not far ahead, they saw a strange tree.


    The tree is about 40 meters high. Its trunk is dark and there is no leaf. However, it is full of emerald green fruits about the size of fist on the branches. It is delicate and delicious. It makes people very appetizing.


    "What fruit is that? Who knows? " Yu feifeng asked curiously.


    The people shook their heads, but they were not the villagers in the forest of Mihe. Ghosts knew what fruit it was.


    At this time, guqifeng and Hutu are learning to be good, and they don''t go to risk and be courteous.


    "You, go and pick one for me," said Miss Yu feifeng, pointing to a member of the forbidden martial arts hall in the realm of martial arts.


    "Subordinate obeys" that brother dares not to violate, take a deep breath to rush past.


    "Miss Yu, you can''t eat things in the wild." Zuo Dao worries.


    Yu feifeng waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t eat it indiscriminately. I''ll see what it is..."


    Puff, puff


    He did not finish his words, that is, when the member of the forbidden martial arts hall was just near the strange tree, the tree swayed, and the fist sized fruits were flying everywhere.


    Scattered fruit in the air, burst out a bunch of fluffy, incomparably beautiful.


    "Be careful!" Left Dao exclaimed, Zhenyuan gushes, standing in front of Yu feifeng for the first time.


    There were too many hairs in those fruits, which covered a large forest. People below the samurai realm did not have genuine Qi and Zhenyuan to protect their bodies. Their skin was stained with fluff, which made them itchy.


    "Ha ha ha, the oxygen is dead"


    "ah, ha ha, I can''t stand it"


    one by one people with fluffy body rolling and laughing, scratching and scratching themselves, bleeding.


    "Let''s go, get out of this area," left knife ordered immediately.


    A group of people left the area, looking at each other, and their hearts were tight. For the first time, these city dwellers were awed by the dense forest.


    Those fluffy can''t kill people, but dozens of them scratch themselves to the flesh and blood, extremely miserable.


    They had just breathed a sigh of relief when the soft ground formed by the decay of the leaves suddenly split, and a black phantom rushed into the crowd. In a flash, at least ten people were cut off.


    It is a five meter long black centipede, the feet on both sides of the body like a sharp blade, can tear apart metal armor.


    "Kill!"In the crowd, a martial arts master roared, the long sword came out of its sheath, a touch of deep cold knife awned, and the centipede was torn in two.


    "Be careful, everyone. Danger is everywhere in the dense forest," Zuo Dao warned seriously.


    Yu feifeng frowned and said in a deep voice: "but, although the poplars are going forward by boat, are they not in danger?"


    Dangerous wool, poplar and others are behind them at this moment.


    On the eagle cliff, poplars take people away quickly, mind as far as possible to erase traces, and then take off a few pairs of shoes, mind control left some footprints as far as the river, and then quietly back to hide.


    After Yu feifeng and others left, he took Huzi and others to set out again.


    "Hey, you''d better find out the way for me first. I''m afraid that the city people don''t know the danger of the Mihe forest. There''s a big problem in the deep, so it''s just right to clean up these crises for me." Bai Yang laughed.


    Now they are just getting close to yufeifeng, where they meet strange flowers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Leisurely and leisurely riding on the back of the silver wolf, holding the kitten in his arms, Populus alba and others are walking through the forest of Mihe River, which is as easy as traveling.


    It''s different for someone to open the road. They come all the way without any trouble.


    Along the way, I met many bodies of beasts, including wild animals, tigers and leopards. I don''t need to think that they were killed by Yu feifeng and others.


    "Or the young master is clever, easily fooled a group of experts to open the way for us, where like last time, every bit in-depth are scared," Huzi grinned on the edge.


    Instead of walking on foot, they rode on a group of golden wolves attracted by silver wolves and deliberately suppressed their speed.


    "When did you learn to flatter?" The white poplar looks at Tiger son, in the heart is quite surprised.


    Is this still the stupid tiger?


    "Young master, flattery also stinks. I heard it when I was in Hulu valley. Why should I pat it?" The tiger scratched his head.


    The white poplar rolled his eyes. This guy seems to have not changed


    Blind Shan Qiulin is also riding on the back of a golden wolf with a broken wood chip in his hand. He hardly talks all the way. Bai Yang probably guesses that he is worried about Jiang Shan and his younger sister-in-law who are in the depths of the Mihe forest for a period of time.


    "Old Shan, don''t worry. Your elder martial brother and younger martial sister are lucky. They will be fine." Bai Yang comforted a little.


    Shan Qiulin calmly said: "I''m not worried about them. Besides, they are not my elder martial brothers and sisters any more. What I''m thinking is when can you find the follow-up skills of thunder secret code"


    dead duck''s mouth is hard, and poplar''s mouth is curled up, and he asks curiously: "by the way, laodan, how are you practicing thunder secret code?"


    "Now on the 11th floor of the martial arts apprentice, one hand can lift a weight of 20000 Jin!" Shan Qiulin said quietly.


    Eyes a stare, poplar surprised way: "I go, you so fast?"


    If you can lift a weight of 20000 Jin with one hand, I''ll take it a day. How terrible would it be if I punched out? A cow can be hammered into gravy!


    It is important to know that the force of lifting a heavy object with one hand is different from that of hitting it, which involves a factor of acceleration and explosive force.


    "Thunder secret code is just very difficult to get started. Once you get into it, you can enter the country very quickly. In addition, your pills don''t need money. It''s reasonable to make such progress. In a short time, I''ll be able to hit the 12th level limit in the legend of martial Arts apprentice realm. Once I reach that point, my strength will double, and I can lift 100000 Jin items with one hand. So you have to find the follow-up skills quickly, Otherwise I don''t have to practice. "Shan Qiulin still calm way.


    Thunder secret code, worthy of being one of the top ten wonders in the world, has such an adverse effect!


    Although Shan Qiulin is disabled now, he is qualified to challenge the martial arts level by his 11 levels of strength.


    "Huzi, what about you, where are you?" Bai Yang asked his subordinates.


    Huzi scratched his head and said with a bit of embarrassment: "young master, I can''t compare with Mr. Shan. Now I''m only on the 10th floor of martial arts apprentice. I''ve got ten thousand catties of force, but I''ll soon be able to hit the 11th floor."


    horse eggs are all monsters.


    Baiyang is quite injured. Laozi earth people''s genes can''t cultivate martial arts. If you can, you can cultivate the thunder secret code. If you don''t say much, you can practice martial arts apprentices on the 10th floor and 11th floor. You can jump for more than ten meters, and you can''t talk about it.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have that tendon


    "Young master, single young master is very powerful. I''m afraid our four sisters together are not his opponents." at this time, Lin bing''er whispered beside the poplar.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar dumb asked: "Bing Er, are you sure? This guy is disabled


    The four sisters are now at the top of the martial arts realm. They are attacking the samurai realm. The four sisters are quadruplets. They share the same mind. Their fighting power has doubled under the joint attack. None of them who have entered the samurai realm are the opponents of their four sisters.


    But at this time, Lin bing''er tells Bai Yang that their four sisters are not the opponents of Shan Qiulin, which is a bit wrong.


    Lin bing''er glanced at Shan Qiulin and nodded his head: "yes, young master, the sword technique that Mr. Shan has developed by himself is amazing. The eleven levels of thunder secret code alone is enough to challenge the martial arts level. With his sword technique, I can only describe it in two strong words"


    Tut, after listening, Baiyang said to Shan Qiulin: "Lao Dan, you can, unconsciously It''s just a matter of time before you can catch up with the pace you used to be "


    however, it''s no use as a bird. Brother can burn you with a fire.


    "Ah What''s the use of it? "Shan chuckled.


    Come again, poplars don''t talk to him, and throw the other side a back of the head, just don''t listen to you pour chicken soup.


    The kitten has been quiet in Baiyang''s arms. Now she put her lips to her ear and said, "don''t worry, cat. I''ll find you more powerful skills than thunder secret code. You can see that they have developed muscle bumps one by one, which is ugly. My kitten doesn''t want to do that"


    "I listen to the young master" and the kitten bowed his head.


    It''s partly because poplar is so intimate and shy in front of so many people, and the other is that the heat in her mouth makes her itchy all over her"Young master, be careful!"


    At this time, the edge of the Lin Qing''er mouth to remind, and control sit down, golden wolf came to the poplar body.


    "What''s the matter?" Poplar heart a tight, ideas out, there is no danger around said.


    Lin Qing''er reached out to the front and said, "young master, did you see that big flower? This kind of flower is called blood blurred. There is a pollen sac in the center of the flower, and the powder in it has a strong magic effect. We''d better stay away from "


    poplar. It''s a little curious. This kind of flower doesn''t even know Huzi and the mountain people in the Mihe forest. How did Lin qinger know? How do you know, Qing''er


    "Young master, when we were in the blood lotus sect, we saw someone planting it," Lin Qing''er replied.


    I see. Blood lotus teaching is not a good thing. There are a lot of strange things.


    But brother also needs this kind of thing.


    He murmured in his heart that with a move of the poplar, a pink flower bag flew out of the center of the big flower more than 100 meters away, and soon fell into his hand, holding the thing and asking, "Qing''er, is this it?"


    "Yes Yes, young master, you... " Lin Qing''er stammered and nodded. He didn''t know how poplar could dare to hold this thing in his hand.


    The pollen in the flower sac can only be useful if it is sprayed out. If the poplar idea controls the flower sac to close, it will be useless if it can''t be sprayed out.


    "Huzi, bring a bottle," said poplar to the tiger on the edge with the flower bag in hand.


    There are many "good things" in the Mihe forest. In order to collect these useful things, poplar has prepared many special glass bottles at the beginning.


    After collecting the powder in the flower bag, well, we got a killer mace like thing.


    Then some people continued on their way.


    The acid venom of fire ants, the fangs of Bungarus multicinctus, the fruit of smelly trees, the dried mushroom powder of everything


    There are so many poplars. Along the way, they have collected more than ten kinds of strange things. These are the treasures of nature. It''s so cool to use them to trap people. I don''t know how many things are waiting for me to collect.


    Poplar is more and more looking forward to the Mihe forest.


    To be honest, Baiyang doesn''t know where to go to find the old man Chen Yongfa. At present, he can only go all the way to the Mihe forest. He plans to spend a month in this world to find out. If he can''t find it, he will think of other ways to get the continuation of the thunder and lightning code.


    It is impossible to say that the senior officials of the Chen Dynasty did not collect the secret script, which is one of the top ten wonders in the world. However, if you want to get it from those people, it will be comparable to heaven.


    All the way deep into the river forest, although there are a group of experts ahead, but gradually the expression of poplar and others began to dignify up.


    There''s really a big problem in the depths of the Mihe forest.


    When they were looking for kaihuiguo, they did not encounter too many poisonous insects and beasts.


    But this time, they are far away from the hot and cold spring. They have already met too many terrible creatures, such as centipedes several meters long, python tens of meters long, giant bears like small hills


    Similar creatures can be found everywhere. Although they have been killed by Yu feifeng and others in front of them, they have also paid the price of casualties. From time to time, human bodies can be seen.


    From the place where the big blood blurred the flower, three hundred miles into the Mihe forest again, there was a roar far ahead.


    "It sounds like a cow''s roar, but there''s a difference," said Huzi, looking at the source of the sound.


    I''m afraid it''s a big guy. People have such a guess in their hearts.


    "Let''s wait for that to calm down and then move forward slowly." when people''s eyes were on themselves, the poplar frowned.


    So Huzi and others were on guard and began to wait.


    In front, more than 30 kilometers away from Baiyang and others, Yu feifeng and others are in trouble.


    A black cow blocked their way.


    The black ox is not very big, and its four hoofs are only two meters high. It has a pair of thick snow-white horns, like two machetes.


    Unlike the common cattle, this cow is covered with dark scales, cold and gloomy, with metallic luster.


    A roar of cattle and thunder made the heads of most of yufeifeng''s group buzzing as if they were about to explode.


    "Strange beast, black sword ox!" Zuo Dao stands at the front of the crowd in a deep voice.


    Hutu shouldered the broadsword, stepped forward and looked at the black ox and said with a smile, "I''ll come!"


    "You step back, I''ll do it!" Gu Qifeng drew out his sword and rushed over with a Shua.


    "Young master, be careful. This is a strange animal, not an ordinary beast." Zuo Dao reminds him.


    Hutu frowned and stopped. This time, he didn''t compete with Gu Qifeng.


    Although their style of conduct is sometimes amusing, they are not idiots, and they do not commit two crimes at critical moments.


    Moo!


    Black bull roars, its sound is like thunder, visible to the naked eye, from its mouth there is a circle of sound waves radiated like water lines.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Where the sound wave passes, the grass and trees shatter."Kill!" As soon as Gu Qifeng''s eyes congealed, the sword in his hand bloomed eight feet red, and the sword was surging across the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The red sword is surging in the air, like red, and extremely hot. The air is twisted and the plants wither and smash.


    Moo!


    The black bull roared, the sound was like thunder, there was terrible sound radiation, and the air was like a fluctuating water surface.


    Buzz


    The sword awn enters the sound wave range, the castration reduces sharply, trembles and hum, and finally smashes.


    "What!" Gu Qifeng exclaimed, the man in the air, his eyes widened, his body twist, decisive retreat.


    The sword split by himself was broken by the black ox''s voice. It''s OK.


    "Ha ha, you can''t, you can''t, can''t go away and let me come, so as not to be disgraced." the distant Hutu laughed at guqifeng.


    There''s nothing like seeing a competitor eat flat.


    "Well, I''m just trying to find out. I''ll kill it!"


    Gu Qifeng''s face turned black, and some of them couldn''t hang up. He rushed over again with his sword.


    At this time, his blue robe was grinning, and his whole body was full of red Zhenyuan. It was like a red light and shadow, which was very fast.


    However, it is impossible for a big black bull to stand and be beaten. After a voice, it rushes out on all fours. The ground trembles and roars, and the mud waves roll. Obviously, its strength is infinite.


    As soon as the body leaps, the strong wind howls, and the big black bull heads for the top of Gucci peak with two sharp knife like snow-white horns.


    "I''ll kill you!" Guqifeng roared.


    The long sword in his hand stabbed straight out, the tip of the sword was extremely crimson, the edge was flashing, and the piercing sound of the sword was amazing.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came and sparks splashed everywhere, but big black bull waved his head. The snow-white horn of the ox held up the sword of guqifeng. Not only that, but also the black bull giant force flew the top of guqifeng out.


    "Shit, the horn is so hard, the black ox is too strong, I can''t carry it." Gu Qifeng cried, feeling his right hand numb.


    "It turns out that this guy used to pretend to be gentle in front of me


    Hearing Gu Qifeng''s rude words, Yu feifeng turned her mouth and drew a fork in her heart


    "Young master, be careful"


    with a cry of surprise, Gu Qifeng''s guard roared and rushed over.


    When Heiniu flies to the top of guqifeng, its four hooves step on a big tree and the big tree is smashed. It jumps vigorously and heads to guqifeng again.


    "Oh..." Gu Qifeng''s eyes were bulging, and his buttocks were pushed up by the horns of the ox, and his face turned red.


    At the critical moment, this guy stepped on the black bull''s head and leaped out.


    Kuang bang bang, Gu Qifeng''s more than ten black guards rushed to greet Heiniu with spears, knives and swords, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Moo!


    Black bull had to give up chasing guqifeng. With a roar, more than ten guards of guqifeng turned pale. Some of them had bloodstains on their mouths and retreated quickly.


    The scene is amazing. Although the black bull was forced back and surrounded by three martial arts masters and a dozen or so Samurai guards from guqifeng, nothing happened!


    Their swords were slashed on the scales of black cattle, leaving some white marks, which did not break the defense at all!


    "Worthy of being a strange animal, it''s really terrible," said Yu feifeng with a slight frown.


    Different from wild animals and beasts, they not only have higher intelligence than ordinary wild animals and beasts, but also have special skills. They are extremely powerful. If one appears, it is the overlord in a region!


    Obviously, Yu feifeng and others broke into the territory of the black ox and other animals, which angered it.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu lunatic, I said you can''t, tut Tut, your ass is bleeding. Go away, I''ll come!" Hutu looked at guqifeng and laughed. He was ready to go dry with a big knife.


    "Miss Yu, how did your subordinates kill this strange beast in the past?" Zuo Dao stood beside Yu feifeng, holding the handle and saying.


    Yu feifeng narrowed her eyes. The black ox was very strong, but he was not afraid. If the giant gate sword was in his hand, Yu feifeng would be sure to cut it to death. However, the giant gate sword was robbed by poplar


    She shook her head and said, "no, Gu can clean up the black cattle, but he was just careless before"


    sure enough, Gu Qifeng over there said with red eyes, "muddleheaded, don''t make trouble for me. If I kill this cow and eat its meat, you poor man will know how much I have


    As he said this, Gu Qifeng threw a white pill the size of a peanut into his mouth. In an instant, his bones crackled and his body was one size bigger.


    At the same time, Gu Qifeng''s sword rattled. There was a layer of metal falling off the surface of the sword. The lower part of the sword was as red as fire, as thin as cicada wings, almost transparent, like red crystal!


    With his mouth curled up, Hutu stopped his pace and said scornfully: "you old master of the ancient family didn''t practice seriously, you can only rely on these external forces?"


    "You know a fart, are you envious, jealous and hateful? How hard it is to practice. Is the combat effectiveness increased by external forces not combat effectiveness? Hum


    Guqifeng snorted coldly and rushed to the big black bull again.


    This time, the momentum of guqifeng climbed to the top. The red Zhenyuan was like a burning flame, the sword was shaking, and there was a flow of light like liquid, giving people a sense of fear and oppression.Obviously, the sword in his hand is not ordinary.


    It is unfair for the poor to rely on talent, perseverance and adventure, and for the rich to rely on money and equipment.


    Gu Qifeng is like a meteor. He cuts his sword to the head of big black ox, and wants to kill it with a sword.


    Moo!


    Black cattle feel the crisis, roar decisively retreat, but it is not as flexible as guqifeng, clang, snow-white horn was cut off a section!


    Bang bang bang!


    The big black ox, whose horn has been cut off, moved its hooves and ran decisively


    "Your sister, don''t run!"


    Angry Gu Qifeng''s figure twinkled and chased the past, and his buttocks were all pushed up. Where can we let it run?


    The speed of one person and one cow is very fast, and it appears hundreds of meters away in a few seconds.


    Just about to climb over a hill, Gu Qifeng stopped, turned decisively and yelled: "I wipe, run!"


    "Crazy old man, what are you doing?" Hutu asked aloud.


    Boom, boom


    The ground trembled, good thing happened like a 13 magnitude earthquake, surrounding trees shaking, rocks collapsed.


    "Let''s go!" Zuo Dao''s face changed greatly and he yelled at the first time.


    In the direction of the big black cattle that was driven away by guqifeng, a huge herd of cattle came rushing like thousands of horses. They are huge in size and can be found everywhere with ten meters high. Among them, there are even more than ten four ear green cattle!


    This is a group of terrible cattle. The black cattle who almost burst the chrysanthemums of guqifeng with their horns are in the front.


    This is a strange animal, black cattle, worthy of the name of the king of cattle, ruling a huge herd of cattle.


    It''s impossible to deal with groups of wild animals. Although Yu feifeng and his group of people are not lack of experts, they will be trampled to death by cattle if they are just in front of them. Let''s run away


    The earth trembled, the dense forest of chickens and dogs hopped, Yu feifeng and others ran out for dozens of miles to escape from the threat of cattle.


    "Mi river forest is too terrible, we just went deep into this point and met a strange animal. I can''t imagine what terrible existence there is in the deep." Gu Qifeng wiped a cold sweat and said with lingering fear, his heart was already in retreat.


    Although my sister is good, her own life is more important.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you''d better go back to milk. This dangerous place is not suitable for you. "Hutu takes the opportunity to damage guqifeng.


    "Who is afraid? If you want to go away, you can get rid of it. "Gu Qifeng gritted his teeth, then his face changed and he hummed to ask his bodyguard to put medicine on his buttocks


    In the distance, after waiting for the front to calm down, Huzi shrunk his neck and said to Baiyang: "young master, listen to the sound should be the herd of bison"


    in the dense forest, what is terrible is not some individual powerful beast, but groups of creatures and invisible danger.


    Wolves, cattle, bees, ants, and so on are undoubtedly one of them.


    "Fortunately, some people will give us a way, or we will be in a hurry if we run into a herd of cattle," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" Asked the kitten in the poplar''s arms.


    After touching his chin, Bai Yang said, "there are cattle in front of us. What else can we do? Take a detour"


    "but if we make a detour, we will enter the area where the people in front have no foot on." tiger scratched his head.


    "Isn''t that easy?" The white poplar curled his mouth and patted the silver wolf''s head.


    The silver wolf roared a few times, more than ten golden wolves ran out of the forest, Shua Shua disappeared, soon after a wolf howled, poplar pointed to the direction of the sound source, and went to work.


    In this kind of deep mountain and old forest, poplar''s idea range is limited, so it''s used by silver wolf. It''s much better to ask its subordinates to explore the way than Yu feifeng and others run around aimlessly.


    Around a circle, to avoid the wolves, Baiyang and others ran after yufeifeng, hanging behind them dozens of miles apart.


    Use the wolves to monitor them, and the wolf howls to transmit the direction, so that they are not afraid to be found by yufeifeng.


    In the morning, Baiyang and others set out from the village of Gama. At noon, they had already climbed over the eagle cliff and went deep for about 500 kilometers again!


    "Yufeifeng, they stopped, we also stopped, first to get something to eat." heard two wolf howls in the distance, poplar told the crowd.


    The wolves listen to the silver wolf. Through the silver wolf, the poplar can carry on the simple training to the wolf pack. One wolf howls to determine the position and guide the direction, and two howls indicate that the other party stops


    When Huzi and others are on guard, they bury a pot to cook. The poplar lies on a piece of animal skin, with its head resting on the cat''s leg and stabbing with a tablet computer in his hand.


    There''s a picture on the tablet, a stunning line drawing.


    Magnifying the picture, the poplar reached out to a certain place in the picture and said to himself, "we should be in this place now. Judging from the distance from the eagle cliff to this place, there are more than 5000 kilometers away from the deepest part of the map, and more than 1500 kilometers away from the cold and hot spring, that is, the place where kaihuiguo is located."


    Yes, the picture on the tablet computer is a map. At first, Bai Yang got the map about the Mihe forest from the Shinto monk Zhong midnight that he killed. He copied it down and entered it into the tablet computer and could be viewed at any time.At the beginning, Zhong went deep into the mire forest at midnight and brought out some things, but only 5000 kilometers deep into the forest. Poplar did not know whether that location was the center of the forest, and whether he would meet Chen Yongfa there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Among the dense forests, poplars and others stay.


    One hundred and fifty guards, most of them scattered around, the rest were busy.


    Clearing the site, collecting firewood, burying pot cooking.


    Because there is a huge wolf pack shipping, is to poplar and other things can be a lot of things, should be the same as the lack of living goods, pots and pans, seasonings, kitchenware everything.


    When poplars organize their thoughts, kitten and Bingqingyujie go to cook.


    In the crackling sound, some people cut down trees and split them into boards, cooking tables and benches on site.


    In this world, there''s no such saying about deforestation. It''s OK to set fire to the mountains if you do it casually


    The bamboo is cut into a big hole in the bamboo, and it is washed with water.


    Bamboo tube rice, invented by Populus alba, is pure natural bamboo, clear spring, and crystal clear rice. Under the licking of the tongue of fire, the fragrance of rice will soon come out.


    The sweet rice and bamboo fragrance make people salivate. You can make several bowls of rice without dishes.


    On the other side of the hot pot, more than ten meters in diameter, has been boiling.


    After being washed clean, the animals are cut into large pieces and put into boiling water in a large pot. From time to time, some natural spices and appropriate salt are added. In a short time, the strong fragrance will float, making people sniffle.


    The kitten stood by a pot and saw that the meat was almost cooked. He picked up a large one, which was about 50 Jin, and put it on the edge to cool it.


    Lin jie''er helps her with her duties and gives her another pot to prepare all kinds of ingredients and seasonings.


    As the meat cooled down, the kitten waved his sword, and a sword shadow flashed across it. The meat was cut into thin slices like paper.


    Leave most of them for standby, and one third of them will be put into the hot oil. After a whiff, the heat will evaporate. Stir fry the scallion, ginger and garlic in the pan. Add the right amount of salt and pepper and stir fry it for a few times.


    When the kitten is cooking, Lin yu''er has prepared a small pot. The bottom material is put in place, the side dishes are put into the pot, and the broth is added. The small pot is placed on an iron bucket, and the hot red charcoal fire is added to the iron bucket.


    Kitten will part of the spare meat into the pot, let Lin Jieer to the poplar side.


    Well, this is a hot pot, which is still "invented" by poplar.


    When Lin jie''er delivers the hot pot, the kitten is making a dip.


    After the dip is done, the cat put the rest of the meat into a wooden basin, add salt, vinegar, sesame, pepper, pepper, sugar, stir and stir together a cold meat dish.


    Br >


    in this way, she can cook all kinds of delicious food in a short time.


    When poplars open a small stove, the guards did not treat them unfairly. Big pieces of meat, bamboo tube rice and wine were their favorite.


    Kitten, pure and pure four sisters, together with Shan Qiulin and poplar, eat around the table. There is wine and meat. It''s natural. It''s so cool in the wild.


    After eating a round stomach, poplar looked at the kitten, thumbed up and said, "cat, the craft is getting better and better"


    "if you like it," the cat laughed happily and carefully wiped the poplar''s mouth.


    The blind Shan Qiulin left his wooden bowl and said, "these meals are unique. The simple ingredients are so delicious after cooking, which is comparable to the dishes carefully prepared by some big restaurants."


    "Tut, it seems that you have eaten a lot of delicious food, and you don''t look like a diner or a gourmet," said Bai Yang.


    "I remember that there is a restaurant in the county town, which offers a dish every month. That''s the best food in the world. Unfortunately, I just heard of it, but I didn''t have the good taste," Shan Qiulin regretted.


    This guy, after transferring his mind from his younger martial sister, actually began to think about enjoying life.


    "Tiger!" At this time, poplar eyebrows a pick a loud way.


    Tiger over there grabs a large piece of meat in one hand, grabs a bamboo tube rice with chopsticks in the other hand. Hearing the cry of poplar, he looks up and swallows the food in his mouth and replies, "young master, what''s the order?"


    "The enemy still has five seconds to reach the battlefield, be ready!" he said


    Huzi had already adapted to the way the poplar spoke. He immediately left his job, held Bartley in his hand and waved: "brothers, work!"


    Hula, 20 or 30 mountain people holding Barrett occupy each point, aiming at the direction caused by the poplar.


    Poplar is not generally joking, the four sisters and kittens are alert to protect the poplar.


    "Is someone really coming?" Shan Qiulin listened for a second and didn''t hear anything. He asked curiously.


    "Of course," Bai Yang nodded.


    Roar!


    The silver wolf crawls in front of the poplar, the whole body hair explodes roars, felt the crisis, indirectly confirmed the poplar''s words.


    The crisis consciousness of animals is generally more acute than that of human beings.


    800 meters away from the poplar and others, a towering tree top stood a young man in purple. He seemed to have no weight, standing on the top of the tree swaying with the wind."Found me?" He raised his eyebrows and whispered to himself.


    With a slight sneer and a little tiptoe, he leaped out of the air, one hundred meters, and a few seconds later, he reached the treetop 200 meters away from poplar and others.


    "Hello, which one of you?"


    Don''t wait for him to open his mouth, the poplar mouth is gnawing a fragrance overflowing fruit, the juice is splashing, looking up at the Purple Youth on the treetop asked.


    The young man in purple is handsome and angular. He stands at the top of the tree with a long sword in his hand.


    "Purple clothes Pavilion, changhuarong" the youth in purple on the treetop looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    When this man appeared, butley of Huzi and others had already aimed at him. Baiyang had no command, and Huzi and others did not shoot.


    Being pointed out by Bartley, Chang Huarong frowns slightly. His fatal place is chilly and even has a faint tingling feeling. It is the crisis consciousness of a warrior that reminds him that he is very dangerous!


    "Not familiar, something?" said poplar


    "I don''t know what weapons they have in their hands, but can they put them away? It''s uncomfortable to be pointed at like this, "Chang Hua Rong frowned.


    "Young master, there are more than ten schools of all sizes in the state capital. Ziyi Pavilion is one of them. Chang Huarong is not an ordinary person in the cultivation of the master''s territory. The martial arts master''s level of cultivation is comparable to that of yuekong at the beginning," Lin bing''er whispered to Bai Yang.


    She used to be a member of the blood lotus sect. She had mastered all kinds of information. It was not surprising to know that Chang Huarong was a person.


    Baiyang nodded slightly. It seems that this guy is also a master who is expected to impact the master.


    In this world, the martial arts are prosperous and the Shinto is illusory. Although there are many dynasties and empires dividing up the world and establishing order, the folk sects can not be ignored.


    The strong in the master''s realm have the right to take over the mountain and accept disciples, inherit martial arts and become a strong and powerful party. The Empire of the dynasty is allowed.


    Even a lot of powerful people established the clan, even the state should be afraid of, such as blood lotus religion.


    "Young master, this man is dangerous. Shall we kill him? In the wilderness, he must be well intentioned if he comes to us, "said Huzi, pointing to changhuarong with Bartley.


    After sweating a little bit, Baiyang said, "Huzi, obscene development, don''t wave"


    well, Huzi is a little confident. He has cultivated the secret code of thunder and learned how to use firearms. He is a bit arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to people.


    Don''t think, dare to run alone in the river forest people will be simple? With such a short distance, Baiyang can guarantee that if Chang Huarong wants to start, Huzi and others will not even have a chance to shoot.


    There''s a big gap between the grades, so there''s no way to do it.


    "However, you should have run for the girl Yu feifeng, but what do you mean by hanging behind us after crossing the eagle cliff?" Poplar tilted his head to see Chang Hua Rong said.


    "You know I''m following you?" Changhuarong eyebrows a pick.


    This kind of meaningless problem, poplar is too lazy to say, on your kind of hidden tracking means weak explosion, my friend has long found you, but before you did not show hostility, lazy to pay attention to you.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked? I''m very busy "


    " Oh, since you know that I''m here for sister feifeng, then the problem is simple. Bai Yang curls his mouth and says to himself.


    I don''t care what kind of people in purple clothes pavilion are. I''ll kill you.


    In a flash, people react differently.


    When Chang Huarong killed with his sword, Mo min was shocked. An unparalleled crisis enveloped his heart, which made him cold all over. The purple Zhenyuan was as thin as the sunlight and retreated rapidly.


    But it was late.


    The red flame appeared out of thin air and shrouded it. He felt as if he was in the oven. Zhenyuan could not resist the terrible flame and collapsed quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    It happened in a flash.


    Chang Huarong looks down on the ants and asks the poplar to obey him. Then the poplar asks his subordinates to resist him. He launches a counterattack. As a result, he is enveloped by red flames just as he rushes out.


    "Which real person is passing by here? If you have offended me, please forgive me," said Chang Huarong. Zhenyuan, protecting his body, quickly retreated and his mouth was frightened.


    At this time, changhuarong''s mood can be described as heartbroken and the spirit of the dead comes out.


    That red flame is too terrible, not only hot and unmatched, but also burns his true element. In a breath, his true element has been consumed more than half!


    This is not the most terrifying. A master at his level can do too many things during breathing, such as racing hundreds of meters away.


    However, he could not escape from the red flame that enveloped him!


    That is to say, with another breath, his real yuan will be exhausted, and then his body will be burned


    "Tut, this guy looks down on me and mistakenly thinks that he is a master of the Shinto monk''s real state. He starts with him." Bai Yang''s mouth curls.


    Zhenren is the name of a Shinto monk at a certain level. If you want to make a comparison, it is equivalent to the master of martial arts practitioners. At first, Baiyang knew a little about these things from the blood lotus sect Shinto friars who killed them.


    Chang Huarong yelled a few times, no one answered. Surrounded by the red flame, he rushed left and right like a fireball, but could not get rid of the shackles of the flame.


    After two breaths, he''s exhausted!


    The red flame swept over him, and his gorgeous purple robe instantly turned into fly ash, and his body was burned to the point of oil. Then, in a breath time, the whole person turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth


    Shrugging his shoulders and removing the fire, the poplar looked at the gaping tiger and others and said, "what are you doing? Put out the fire. If the whole Mihe forest really burns up, we will be burned to death"


    well, the red flame is too hot, it ignites the surrounding trees, and it will cause a forest fire.


    Fortunately, the burning of trees is just an ordinary flame, which is not as terrible as the red flame burning by the idea of poplar. Moreover, the burning range is not large, and Huzi and others quickly put out the fire.


    "What happened just now?" Blind Shan Qiulin asked blankly. He couldn''t see it. He didn''t understand a word.


    "It''s OK. It''s just to clean the air," Bai Yang shrugged and took over.


    Looking at the distance of the dense forest, poplar micro can not be checked with a smile, killing the chicken as an example, if some guys dare to jump out again, brother don''t mind a fire to burn you!


    There are more than one person to follow, which is known to poplar. He doesn''t care if the other party doesn''t jump out, but if you want to trouble him, you''re welcome.


    A hundred kinds of people will produce bad guys.


    It goes without saying that Chang Huarong of Ziyi Pavilion is arrogant when he jumps out. It''s not a good thing. I''m afraid that many people have been harmed by his martial arts cultivation.


    If you are a martial arts practitioner, if you want to say that you have not killed people, ghosts don''t believe it. Therefore, there is no pressure on Bai Yang to burn that guy. It''s not like killing innocent people indiscriminately. What''s more, the other side asks for trouble first.


    The fire was put out, and after a short rest, a wolf howled from the forest in the distance.


    Yu feifeng and others are on their way, and they pack up and move forward according to the direction of wolf howling, and continue to go deep into the Mihe forest.


    After they left, some people came to the place where they stayed. There were a lot of people. There were more than a dozen waves. Some appeared alone, others were in groups.


    "Is Chang Huarong dead? There is a chance to attack the master''s strength in the martial arts realm, but there is no chance to escape! "


    "What do you mean when he yelled" real man "? Is it hard to be a Shinto monk with a real life in the dense forest? "


    "They are not simple. Forget it, it''s none of my business. Let''s go to find sister feifeng..."


    One by one, all of them turned pale. After observing the place where Chang Huarong died, they left with dignity.


    Finally, after a full hour, a group of black robed people came here. They were numerous, full of 100 people. They were all covered in the black robes and could not see their faces.


    However, from a lotus pattern in the corner of their black robe, we can see that they are blood lotus people!


    "Some time ago, all the people who pursued him died. I don''t know what means they used. This time, they went to the depths of the river forest again. What is the reason? In any case, first observe secretly to see what means are available. If it is useful, catch the live one. If it is not, find a chance to kill it... "


    The head of the people to observe a time, with people along the poplar and others left traces to chase.


    Blood lotus sect, never give up chasing and killing poplar, just more cautious this time!


    With the deepening of the Mihe forest, poplar is more and more speechless.


    I just ran to find Chen Yongfa, who doesn''t know whether there exists or not. Do you want so many people to follow?


    Forget it, no matter you, as long as you don''t offend me or I will not be polite.More than 100 kilometers from the place where we eat again, we tangled for a second during the day and said, "next, let''s change direction"


    "why?" Huzi did not know why.


    Without explanation, the poplar patted the silver wolf''s head, and asked it to arrange some golden wolves to explore the way in another direction, and then to the depths of the Mihe forest.


    "Huzi, because Yu feifeng and others who" help us find our way "have already issued the issue, your young master is hanging behind them, so your young master has to change direction," explains the blind Shan Qiulin.


    After eating kaihuiguo, Huzi was not stupid. When he heard Shan Qiulin''s explanation, he suddenly said, "those people who originally followed us have found yufeifeng and them?"


    "Yes," Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    Indeed, poplar''s method of killing the chicken and warning the monkey is still useful. The people hanging behind them were afraid of poplar''s means and left to find Yu feifeng.


    After all, their aim is jade flying phoenix, not poplar.


    Then lead to a succession of people appear around themselves, jade feifeng no language asked Heaven.


    These young men become famous chivalrous masters, and they are courting themselves. Yu feifeng says that she is under great pressure. I still can''t hide from you when I come to the MI river forest. There are many good girls in the world. Why are you pestering me.


    One after another, the young man who did not lose to himself appeared. Gu Qifeng and Hutu, who were the first to come to Yu feifeng''s side, felt great pressure. They even formed an alliance without eye contact.


    After the fight, there is only one girl named feifeng. You can''t let these guys fool away!


    "Sister feifeng, what are you looking for? In a word, I''ll help you with it. "A friend came to yufeifeng to offer his hospitality.


    "We are all dead. Where can we get you?" Gu Qifeng stood beside Yu feifeng, staring a few meters away.


    The brother glanced at Gu Qifeng and said, "Gu lunatic, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way"


    "looking for death!" As soon as Gu Qifeng is angry, he will start.


    Hutu patted Gu Qifeng on the shoulder and shook his head to show his brother to hold on. The situation is not right.


    Gu Qifeng is not a fool. He finds that several people around him squint at himself.


    I see. Like myself, other people have formed a faction. First, we will deal with our opponents externally, and then we will solve the problem of sister feifeng''s ownership internally


    "Get out of here! I don''t like men, I like girls "I can''t stand it," screamed Yu feifeng.


    However, one by one, the childish brothers refused to leave. Some people said, "it doesn''t matter, sister feifeng, you like my sister and I support it. As long as you marry me, I''ll find you many beautiful girls"


    "yes, yes," a group of people are in line.


    There are more beautiful women in the world. Who are you? What we covet about you is not your appearance, but the man behind you. If you can get on the relationship through you, it''s worth paying more!


    As long as I can join hands with you, and do not touch your finger, I will find you 180 sisters every day, and I will give you a confession as my ancestor.


    Yu feifeng was so annoyed that she didn''t pay attention to these shameless and skinny guys around her. She asked Zuo Dao, "Uncle Zuo, haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Miss Yu, there is no trace at all. It seems that poplar and others will not come to this place in the future." Zuo Dao shakes his head.


    They are not deaf. Hearing this, a friend immediately jumped out and said, "sister feifeng, you are looking for poplar. I tell you, they are in the back. Are you going to seize each other and take back the giant gate sword?"


    "You seem to know everything about me?" Yu feifeng''s murderous eyes look at each other and ask.


    No one likes to be investigated.


    At the same time, Yu feifeng is puzzled. When did Baiyang run behind others?


    "Cough, sister feifeng, it''s not a secret that you were robbed of the giant gate sword in Deyang town and suffered a small loss," Hu Tu reminded on the edge.


    Yu feifeng almost broke the word, did the whole world know what she suffered in the hands of poplar? There''s no secret about getting married, right?


    "Don''t you show me the way?" Yu feifeng gritted her teeth.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Besides thinking about me, can you share some worries for me?


    Then a group of people returned to the place where Baiyang and others stayed, where they had already been empty, and then followed the trail of poplar and others to chase down.


    However, they chased for dozens of kilometers and stood on a river.


    There are big trees being cut down and a lot of sawdust around. It is obvious that the poplar and other logging and shipbuilding left along the river.


    "Shipbuilding, chasing!" Yufeifeng gritted her teeth and saw where you could go!


    But how? This channel is not a separate one, along the upstream, you can catch up with poplar and others.


    The river runs in all directions, crisscross, ghost knows where poplar and others have gone.


    How can poplar leave traces for Yu feifeng and others to catch up with him? He knows that the next section of the river is crisscross. Take a boat to leave and you can find it slowly.When the sun was setting, they went more than 500 kilometers to find a place to shore and set up camp.


    "It''s about 1000 kilometers away from the hot and cold spring. I don''t know if those big guys are still there, but I''ve prepared a big meal for you. Don''t run away."


    at night, Baiyang looks at the map and says to himself that it''s necessary to take out some big guys.


    The world disappeared in the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The earth, China, Z Province, H City, underground more than 900 meters deep.


    The white poplar came here from the alien world.


    There is a natural underground karst cave which is about one kilometer deep underground.


    The caves are about the size of a football field. They are more than 30 meters to 50 meters high. They are dark and dark, but not damp.


    This place was specially found by Bai Yang when he was planning to go to the depths of the alien Mi River Forest some time ago. In order to find this place, he opened his mind to look for it for three hours.


    It was very simple for him to find the underground cave at that time, but it took him a lot of effort to get down. Like a grave robber, he had to dig for half a day with a bloody sword to enter here.


    At this time, there is no light in the cave, silent, if you stay in this place for a long time, I am afraid that a person will go mad, more terrible than the so-called detention.


    Although there is no light, but there is no impact on the poplar, under the idea, everything has no escape.


    In the dark, the cave is filled with weapons that make people feel scared.


    Hand grenades and mines are stacked in boxes and boxes. There are 150 shoulder mounted rocket launchers equipped with 1500 rockets. In addition, there are 150 anti-aircraft machine guns, 150000 bullets, 150 eight barrel Gatling bazaars and 1.5 million bullets!


    Compared with other things in this cave, these are just little guys!


    Small caliber autonomous artillery, howitzer, truck mounted artillery are big guys!


    However, what''s more terrible is that there are ten armed helicopters in the cave. They are equipped with not only the bazaar, anti-aircraft machine guns, even rockets, but also tanks and fighter planes!


    These are the big guys!


    At the beginning, Baiyang carried a strategic weapons and equipment warehouse in the United States. The goods here are only part of it, less than 1% of them.


    Most of them have been placed in the hollowed out hinterland of the alien gourd Valley, which is specially prepared for entering the depths of the Mihe forest.


    "Machine guns, pistols and automatic rifles are just firesticks. It''s too dangerous in the depths of the Mihe forest. You have to take out some real guys. Shoulder mounted rocket launchers, eight barrel muskets, small caliber autonomous guns, and hand grenades should also be equipped..."


    Baiyang''s plan was soon completed.


    He prepared to equip the above three weapons for 150 mountain people who had practiced the thunder secret code.


    As for the constitution of earth people, these weapons have to be operated by several people in a hurry. However, in the hands of those mountain people, Bai Yang thinks that these weapons are only individual light weapons.


    I can''t imagine what kind of shocking picture it would be like when 150 mountain people carrying rocket launcher and self-propelled gun were pounding!


    Ammunition transportation is not a problem at all. There are so many large golden wolves, which are very convenient.


    I think even the three beasts in the hot and cold spring can''t stand the bombardment of these things, right? No matter what ghosts and monsters you are, blow them to cinders, or I can''t make a pile of tanks in the past!


    Ask who else!


    Work


    When the needed parts were moved to the place where they were stationed in the alien Mihe forest, the poplar took a look at the other things in the cave, and laughed. At present, the past is enough.


    Can freely shuttle between the two worlds, disguised can be said that the other world is the storage space of poplar, but this is a bit troublesome, have to toss back and forth


    Late at night, standing in a pile of cold steel weapons, poplar called out: "tiger, where is it?"


    "Young master, do you want me?"


    With a whoosh, tiger jumped down from a big tree and asked, turning a blind eye to the things around the poplar.


    I can''t see, I can''t see


    Pointing to the weapons and equipment in one place, Bai Yang said with a smile: "let the big guy change these things, and I''ll put those firesticks back for me."


    "good young master, ha ha, I''ve wanted to use these things for a long time." tiger grinned and quickly arranged.


    Whether it is rocket launcher or artillery, the weight of the muskets is not light, but in the hands of these mountain people with thousands of Jin and more than 10000 Jin, this is a light individual weapon!


    What? You say recoil? Don''t be funny. Whether their physique can resist bullshit or not, the imperial method in martial arts can be easily solved


    Throw the collected Barrett into the cave on the other side of the earth and put it away. The poplar washes and hugs the kitten and sleeps without shame or impatience.


    The next morning, Chaoyang was born, and poplar and others set out again.


    In the sun, those cold steel weapons reflect a palpable cold metallic luster, which makes the surrounding wolves carrying ammunition in the woods scared.


    More than a dozen wooden boats were sailing along the intricate river course, all the way to the depths of the Mihe forest.


    All of these wooden boats were dug out directly from the whole tree with a diameter of more than 20 meters.


    Mihe forest is high and dense, and there are few big trees that can block out the sun. Even the poplar has seen a big tree with a diameter of 100 meters, and seriously suspects that the tree will become fine in the next few years


    BuzzThere was a brief, palpitating buzz of tartar.


    A large mountain man in titanium armor grinned.


    A fire-fighting cannon in his hand only fired for less than two seconds. A 10 meter black bear on the bank was beaten into a sieve, and several big trees were interrupted by the waist.


    "Wow, in the words of the young master, it''s really exciting," the guy cheered.


    Tiger ran past is a slap, with the tone of poplar bad airway: "the dog said save a bit, the young master said that there are not many bullets, you can''t run over to kill the black bear with your fist?"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    The scolded mountain people laughed and looked down upon me. Did you just kill a beast with your own gun?


    Not far away, Baiyang said with a smile: "you all have a good life. If the voice is too loud, don''t lead to big guys"


    "don''t worry, young master, whatever you have, keep it forever." Huzi clapped the titanium alloy armor clattering.


    Poplar is speechless. These guys are playing.


    "Young master, you see" at this time, Lin bing''er comes to the poplar side to coagulate the heavy road.


    "What''s wrong with Bing er?"


    At the same time, poplar along the direction of Lin bing''er straight, immediately pupil a contraction.


    Their boat just went up against the current, and at this time, the river ahead began to get muddy.


    Sobbing Roar


    The silver wolf came to the poplar, his hair exploded, and he bared his teeth in front of him.


    "Young master, if there is no accident, something will happen in the upper reaches of the river." Ling binger coagulates heavily.


    Bai Yang nodded, looked at the eager Huzi and others behind him, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "let''s go and see what it is"


    hearing this, Huzi and others'' eyes brightened, and they rubbed their hands with weapons in their hands.


    As the boats moved on, the river became more and more turbid.


    The river is not very deep. It looks like four or five meters, but it is very wide. It is 50 meters wide. It was smooth and clear, but at this time it was turbid. The mud at the bottom of the river turned up and gave off a strange smell.


    "There''s a fierce battle ahead," said the blind Shan Qiulin.


    Blind, he was extremely sensitive to sounds.


    Poplar holding a telescope to see for a long time, did not see what famous, no way, the river bend, the dense plants blocked the line of sight.


    After putting down the telescope, the poplar looked at the river and said, "it should be not far ahead, everyone get ready"


    at this time, not only was the river turbid, but also the ripples clattered on the bottom of the boat.


    After another two kilometers, a faint low roar came from the front.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, poplar turned over and rode on the silver wolf''s back and said, "tiger, take 30 people with me, and the others will stop the boat and wait here"


    "good young master," said Huzi with bright eyes and arranged quickly.


    Roar


    With a low roar, the body of the silver wolf fell, and the ship shook slightly. The silver wolf rushed out, leaped over the river with a width of more than 20 meters and rushed into the dense forest.


    The kitten and the four sisters of ice and jade rise up and quickly catch up.


    The silver wolf is very fast. It shuttles through the woods, and even jumps on the big trees. The poplar intuitively moves backward and the wind blows in his ears.


    As we approached, the roar in front became more and more violent, and the ground was shaking.


    What on earth is the big guy in the fight, actually caused such a big shock?


    Three kilometers ahead again, the poplar patted the silver wolf''s head and stopped, staring at the front.


    The front terrain is open, is a few kilometers of marshland.


    "How terrible!"


    Lin yu''er, who came to the side of the poplar, exclaimed, her eyes widened and her face was inconceivable.


    In the swamp about a kilometer in front of them, the water was churning, and from time to time there was mud splashing and the water clattered.


    Two terrible beasts are fighting in the swamp.


    One of them is a crocodile shaped, nearly 30 meters long, with strong limbs and claws. Its silvery scales twinkle with cold luster. It seems that there is mysterious energy flowing on the body surface.


    Xu''s eyes are as cold as a row.


    The tail of the silver alligator is drawn out like an iron whip, which makes the air whine and hit the water with waves of tens of meters high.


    But it''s a crab that fights the silver alligator!


    "I wipe, what king crab''s weak explosion, really want to eat ah!" The white poplar salivated, and his eyes were shining at the crab fighting with the silver alligator.


    The crab''s body diameter is about eight meters, the whole body is as dark as steel casting, cold and gloomy, and its eight legs are as terrible and powerful as mechanical arms.


    In particular, the pair of huge pliers, God, is the blasting hammer of a large excavator. Where it hits, there is a big pit.


    It is estimated that the fighting time of the two guys is not very long, but both sides are very embarrassed.


    One of the silver crocodile''s claws is broken, bloody, and there is a hole in the body. Maybe it was stabbed by a crab''s leg.Crabs are also hard to bear. Their legs are broken and their thick shells are even cracked.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Thirty huge golden wolves carrying tiger and others came here, and they were shocked to see the battle ahead.


    "Young master, do you want to do it? As long as an order, subordinates and others will make the two big guys into slag. "Huzi asked eagerly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    So big crab, I don''t know if it''s delicious, and the silver crocodile, it should be very good, right?


    After taking a sip of saliva, the poplar waved his hand and said, "take a look, wait and see again"


    Huzi and others were silent and dispersed to prepare for the battle.


    At this time, they were holding powerful fire weapons. Although they were frightened by the fierce beasts fighting at both ends, they did not have much fear.


    The fighting on the other side of the swamp continued, not to its worst.


    They should be evenly matched and don''t know why they started fighting.


    Like a swift and violent dragon, the silver crocodile rushes from left to right in the swamp, which has a terrifying and terrifying power. Where it passes, the swamp turns over huge waves and rumbles.


    I saw it a rush, silver all over, a vigorous and powerful claw shot out, the air burst.


    The big crab is as stable as Mount Tai. Several legs like the mechanical arm support the body, and the pliers like the blasting hammer are smashed out.


    Boom, crab claw and claw distance, like thunder roar, there are sparks.


    Whoa


    Terrible force collision, afterwave radiation, swamp appeared a ten meter depression, the water surface burst.


    Roar!


    Crocodile dragon like twist fly back, open mouth roar, looking for a chance to give big crab a cruel.


    The crab did not move, always facing the crocodile, a pair of huge pliers open and close clang clang.


    The picture is very shocking. Bai Yang estimates that even tanks and armored vehicles can be easily torn and smashed by big guys on both ends. He reminds himself once again that this is a fantasy world, and what he has seen up to now is only the tip of the iceberg in this world.


    What are you waiting for? Let''s take a picture!


    He''s got a cell phone and he''s recording the fighting there


    Sobbing


    the wolf''s throat whimpered, and his body trembled slightly. The poplar could feel that it was afraid.


    "What a terrible beast," Lin bing''er said in a deep voice on the edge. His white hands shaking with the handle of his sword.


    The white poplar raises eyebrow to ask: "strange animal? Do you have any idea? "


    Although poplar has read too many books in the world, there are few records about these things.


    Lin bing''er took a deep breath and explained: "young master, strange animals are different from beasts and wild animals. They are very terrible. Any one of them can fight against the strong in the human martial arts realm. Moreover, the chance of foreign beasts winning accounts for 90%."


    After listening to Lin bing''er''s explanation, Bai Yang nods and has a certain understanding of strange animals.


    Wild animals, wild animals can become wild animals. Ordinary people have the courage to take up weapons and have the opportunity to kill them. In addition, there are fierce animals, such as four ear green cattle, which are not the existence of ordinary people.


    On top of these beasts, there is a terrible existence, that is, exotic animals.


    They can''t measure the power of the ice ball. They can''t use the magic weapon to prevent the ice from flowing.


    Lin bing''er tells Bai Yang that a poisonous snake with long chopsticks appeared in a human town. It spewed out a poisonous fog and spread with the wind, killing hundreds of thousands of people in a town. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Are these two strange animals?" Baiyang looks at the crocodile and crab fighting in front of him.


    Lin bing''er nodded his head and said: "yes, young master, they are all exotic animals. There is a layer of mysterious energy flowing outside that is the best proof. However, it should be that they have not developed their own talent and ability before they become strange animals."


    there are two terrible strange animals in this place.


    He thought of the letter he had seen in the Xuejia treasure house in Qingmu county. It said that Chen Yongfa went deep into the mountains and swamps to kill demons and other animals. He thought that there were many terrors in the world that he could not understand.


    I just turn around these small places around Qingmu County, and I don''t know a lot.


    At this time, the two foreign animals over there fight to the white hot stage, tangled with each other.


    The silver crocodile clings to the crab, and its three vigorous claws tear the crab''s body. Its mouth opens and closes, and it bites off the crab''s legs with a bang.


    Crabs are not vegetarians either. The left pincers smash on the crocodile like a blasting hammer. The crocodile scales burst and blood splashes. The right pincers open, whistling and cutting off a section of crocodile''s tail


    The swamp was boiling, the mud was mixing, and the river was boiling.


    Ten minutes later, it was the crab who won the victory. The claws clattered on the crocodile''s head, and its eyeballs were smashed and burst. The crocodile''s blood ran straight. The crab''s pincers simply rubbed and cut off the crocodile''s head!


    Bang Bang


    The winning crab held up his pincers and opened and closed. His voice was very harsh from a long distance.


    Although it won the victory, it was not so good. There were still three legs left in eight legs. There were cracks in two pincers and deep cracks in the shell of the body, which were almost torn.At this time, poplar''s eyes twinkled and he pointed to the crab and said, "kill him, wait for the crab meat, we haven''t had breakfast yet"


    "good young master" Hu Zi grinned.


    Even though they believe in the power of the weapon, they believe it.


    With a wave of the tiger''s hand, five rocket launchers were aimed at the crab, and the others were waiting.


    Whew, whew


    The rocket was launched, trailing a long flame.


    Squeak


    Or feeling the crisis, the wounded crab screamed in its mouth and moved sideways. One of the claws hit the rocket.


    In the eyes of poplar and others, three rockets directly hit the crab.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the violent explosion, the first rocket blasted the crab''s pincers high and raised. The poplar keenly saw that the claws were full of cracks.


    The second rocket blasted on the crab''s back and exploded in a wound. Its shell was torn and turned over a large area. The third rocket directly hit the crab''s mouth, making a big hole.


    Bang


    The crab body hits in the swamp, splashes the mud wave, convulses several times does not move.


    "Strong!" Tiger with rocket launcher cheers.


    I''m afraid that all the people in Godot village had to die together, but they were easily bombed and killed at this time.


    However, the poplar frowned and was not optimistic.


    It was expected that rocket launcher would kill strange animals and crabs, but it was also unexpected.


    Originally, the poplar thought that it could be directly blasted into pieces. However, although it was killed, its body was still relatively complete!


    In particular, the crab is still injured, which is worth considering.


    "As soon as the rocket launcher is fired, the tank and armored vehicle will be blasted to pieces, but the effect of five rockets is just like this. If there is no wounded crab, it will not be easy to kill them."


    in my heart, but Baiyang did not show it. After all, this is the first time they have faced a foreign beast, and they are inexperienced, but the power of the rocket launcher is not necessary Doubtful.


    Paralysis, if you encounter the so-called monster beast and other missiles can not deal with?


    "Tiger son, inform other people to come over, take these two foreign animal corpses, we leave here" thought in the heart, poplar mouth arrangement way.


    If we fight with other beasts, we may attract other beasts, especially the sound of rocket bomb explosion, which is to guide Yu feifeng and others


    More than an hour later, the poplars appeared in a riverside open space, burying pots and cooking, and the food was the dead bodies of the two animals.


    The scales of the silver crocodile are extremely hard. Even if it is dead, the titanium alloy sword can only be difficult to cut. Finally, it is the blood tattooed sword refined by the Shinto refining technique of poplar. Shua Shua Shua, give it a thin skin, cut it into pieces of meat, and put it into a big pot for boiling.


    A lot of bonfires were burning, and the crab was directly put on the fire to roast, and the poplar was holding the dipping material in his hand, which almost made him drool.


    Who on earth has ever eaten such a big crab? No matter what the taste is, eat it first.


    The crab roasted on the fire for an hour. After the fire was put out, the shell was broken and the steam rose.


    "It''s so fragrant..."


    A large group of people sniff hard, a force to look at the crab, saliva drip.


    It''s so fragrant, even if it''s just a smell, it makes your pores relax.


    Look at the roast crab meat, crystal white.


    "Open to eat"


    poplars can''t help it for a long time. The bloody sword flies up, cuts off a leg directly, tears off the shell, and controls a lump of meat with more than 20 jin floating around. A clean knife flies up, cuts a piece, rolls in the dipping material and can''t wait to put it into the mouth.


    Only a mouthful, poplar eyes a drum.


    Paralytic, delicious, that kind of tender and refreshing crab meat into the mouth, it''s hard to stop.


    "Ha Si Ha Si, delicious, everyone to eat." the white poplar was scalded to show his teeth and couldn''t bear to spit it out.


    If you throw away the dipping material in your hand, it''s just a waste of good things.


    Crab meat itself with a little salty, roasted without any seasoning, delicious.


    A group of people ate it. Hey, it''s the first time to eat the meat of a strange animal.


    The crabs are very big, but they can''t stand the food of more than 150 big bellied men. One by one, they don''t have enough to eat. Then they look at the big pot of crocodile meat with hungry wolf''s eyes.


    The soup in the pot is milky white, with a pleasant aroma.


    "Eat ah" poplar with a bowl of new dip in the past, regardless of first eat again.


    The reason why they are so active, poplar found a beauty, eating exotic meat, actually let their mind grow. Although it is very slight, the effect is not as good as taking drugs, but it is growing.


    Strange beast, there is mysterious energy in the body, can be absorbed by itself to increase the power of thinking!


    After that, in addition to taking drugs, he found a way to increase his mind, killing other animals and eating meat.Compared with taking drugs, poplar prefers to eat exotic meat and horse eggs. No matter how good the drug is, there is only one taste. If you eat too much, you will vomit


    Eat and drink enough, rest for a while, poplar, they set out again.


    Kill foreign animals and eat meat at noon!


    The eyes of the white poplar are shining, and the power of thinking is sent out from time to time to find the target.


    However, exotic animals are a large area, the existence of overlord, where there is such a good encounter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Mihe forest is dark and dark. The sun seldom reaches the ground. The rotten leaves stink and the poisonous insects and beasts hibernate.


    All of a sudden, a faint white mark rose from the forest.


    "Miss Yu, there is no trace of poplar and other people in that direction." at the bow of the boat, Zuo Dao took a look at the direction of the trace and turned to shake the head of Yu feifeng.


    Yufeifeng grits her teeth, hateful guy. Where have you been?


    They went all the way deep into the Mihe forest, crossing the crisscross River to find the traces of poplar and others. However, the Mihe forest is too large, even if they are numerous, it is not so easy to find them.


    There are many flower protectors who come to look for yufeifeng. All of them are famous young talents in the state capital. Some of them take Xiaosi with them, while others come alone.


    Among them, Gu Qifeng and Hutu are two teasers. They often make some funny things. Moreover, they love to hate each other. They are incompatible with other people. They can only get together.


    In addition, there are three people who are very popular, such as a young man on the periphery of the crowd.


    He is called lengjing. He has long hair and waist length. He is dressed in a long blue shirt. Although he is handsome, he gives a kind of indifference to others from thousands of miles away. Standing outside the crowd, he hardly talks. There is no one around him. His eyes are very cold, just like ice.


    People subconsciously stay away from him. When he comes here, he doesn''t go to yufeifeng''s side. It''s easy to think that he came to the Mohe forest with a purpose.


    In addition, there was a young man in a golden robe, named Ye Shanghan, with a warm smile on his face, which was easy to get close to. He was surrounded by several young men who followed his lead.


    He is very sociable and polite to everyone. He walks in the crowd and easily gets close to people. He is at the extremes of cold mirror.


    The last one, a young man in white, was sitting on the side of the boat, surrounded by several young talents.


    His name is Fang Ye. He is very elegant. He has a scholarly air.


    At this time, he held a jade flute about 1.5 meters long, playing melodious tunes, which made people hold their breath and listen carefully.


    Ye Shanghan chuckled at the people around him. He walked slowly to Yu feifeng and said with a smile: "sister feifeng, don''t worry. Since the man is still in the Mihe forest, we will surely find him. So many people scattered out to look for news soon."


    Yu feifeng curled her lips and said, "you can take care of it. Go up beside"


    with a soft nail, ye Shanghan''s eyes twinkled "Don''t you think so?" he said, looking at the people around him, "guess, what''s the purpose of that man called poplar running to the Mihe forest? Sister feifeng doesn''t want to see him. If we know his purpose in advance and make trouble for him then, how about letting sister feifeng breathe out? "


    It has to be said that ye Shanghan is very good at understanding people''s hearts, and he even guessed the purpose of Yu feifeng.


    "It''s reasonable. Anyway, it''s boring. Let''s have a guess."


    Ye Shanghan is very popular, and some people will laugh when his voice drops.


    "The Mihe forest is mysterious and dangerous, vast and boundless, but the more dangerous places contain more opportunities. I think that when the poplar comes to the Mihe forest, it should be looking for something"


    "yes, I think so too. Almost no one has been to the depths of the Mihe forest, and maybe there are some natural materials and earth treasures. I think the poplar is looking for this kind of goods"


    " Everyone you say, I speak, but most of them are looking at Yu feifeng''s face.


    However, Yu feifeng didn''t want to see these people at all, looking at the front without expression.


    The melodious sound of the flute stopped. Fang ye, dressed in white, stood up and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, have you ever heard some legends of the Mihe forest?"


    This sentence attracted people''s attention, turned to look at him, even Yu feifeng was quiet.


    "Brother Fang has read a lot of books. I think we should know a lot of anecdotes that we don''t know. What''s special about this Mihe forest? Let''s talk about it." Ye Shanghan said with a smile.


    With a gentle smile, Fang Ye nodded his head and said, "I remember that a few years ago, I happened to read a lonely book, which recorded some vague records about the Mihe forest..."


    He successfully attracted people''s attention and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of iron sword door?"


    "Iron sword gate?" They were shocked and looked at each other. They had never heard of it. Is it famous?


    Ye Shanghan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I have heard of it, but I don''t know. It is said that at the beginning of the founding of the Chen Dynasty, this iron sword gate was extremely powerful, and even qualified to fight against the unstable Dynasty forces. I don''t know how this iron sword gate is related to the Mihe forest?"


    "Of course, there is a connection, because the deep part of the Mihe forest is where the ancestral gate of tiejianmen was located." Fang Ye points to the depth of the river forest and laughs.


    What!


    Everyone looks at each other. Is there a clan gate in the deep of the Mihe forest?


    No one else had heard of tiejianmen. Ye Shanghan explained a little: "it''s said that in the past, the head of Tiejian sect had the cultivation of a great master. He had an iron sword in his hand, and the sword broke the mountain and river. There were three elders of the great master''s realm. They had great fighting power, millions of disciples, and superb sword skills. They were the supreme forces in one side, but they disappeared for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the iron sword sect was deep in the forest of Mihe It is necessary toSo it was, and they nodded.


    "At that time, Taizu established the country and pacified the four fields. The iron sword sect rose up and angered his majesty. He sent millions of soldiers to fight in person. He sacrificed the national jade seal, which is one of the magic weapons of the founding king. He killed the four great masters of tiejianmen in one fell swoop, slaughtered millions of disciples of tiejianmen. Their heads were rolling and mountains and rivers were broken. Since then, the iron sword gate has turned into historical dust." Fang ye said leisurely.


    People''s hair bristled, and it was hard to imagine what a great war it was at that time.


    "Brother Fang means that poplar wants to explore the ruins of iron sword gate in the past?" Ye Shanghan thought of this and asked with a raised eyebrow.


    With a smile, Fang Ye shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. For thousands of years, countless people have gone deep into the Mihe forest to explore the ruins of tiejianmen, but all of them will never return. As time goes by, Mihe forest will be forgotten"


    "tiejianmen..." The edge of the crowd, has been silent cold mirror micro can not check mouth, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the past.


    "The iron sword gate buried for thousands of years, I''m afraid everything has turned into dust of history. It''s boring to discuss this..." With his mouth curled, Gu Qifeng got up and left the ship for the dense forest.


    "Old madman, what are you going to do?" Hutu asked.


    Gu Qifeng did not return to say: "I pee..."


    Well, there''s no way to deal with this problem. It''s not a problem that can be solved by tying a knot in the foreskin


    Guqifeng whistled to a big tree, peed in the wind for three Zhangs, not happy.


    All of a sudden, he felt a kind of crisis.


    A gust of wind appeared behind him. He had no time for the tired bird to return to its nest and flashed to the side.


    However, he was still a little slower, and a hoof the size of a sea bowl trampled on his back and kicked it out.


    Poof


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out. The angry and frightened guqifeng saw a black ox with black scales all over his body and blinked away.


    Why is the cow a little hairy? Especially the blade of the ox horn is broken!


    "I''ll wipe you *"


    the response of Gu Qifeng scolded that he had been attacked secretly, and the surprise attack on him was the strange beast black ox they met yesterday.


    Paralyzed, I''ve been targeted. Do you want to take revenge like this? What''s more, don''t run away. I won''t tear you!


    "What''s the matter?" Hutu came to guqifeng for the first time.


    At the same time, the figure flickered, and more than ten people appeared here.


    "Nothing I''m NIMA... "


    Gu Qifeng, who had not been seriously injured, subconsciously replied. However, he felt the cool under him. In addition, many people''s strange eyes last week made his face red and screamed and ran away.


    Taite was disgraced. Half of the JJ was seen and his robe was wet with urine.


    The dog says black ox, Lao Tzu and you are not finished!


    Boom, boom


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distant forest.


    At the bow of the boat on the river, Zuo Dao looked at the source of the sound and said to Yu feifeng, "Miss Yu, the source of the sound is in that direction. It may be caused by poplar and other people."


    "what are you waiting for? Go and have a look." Yu feifeng''s eyes brightened and urged.


    However, when they came to the swamp, they had already been empty. Then they searched along the way and found the place where poplar and others ate, but there was still no one


    At this time, a hundred miles away from them, poplar and others stopped and looked ahead.


    "Young master, I''m afraid we have to make a detour." Huzi scratched his head on the edge of poplar.


    In front of them, the midday fog, not ordinary white fog, but a dark fog, covering a large mountain forest.


    In the miasma forest, it''s a common sense that miasma is hidden in the forest. It''s a common sense that miasma is not hidden in the forest.


    Frowning at the miasma area in the distance ahead, the white poplar recalls the map. Originally, there was no miasma in this place.


    After thinking about it, the poplar let people slide the boat closer to the miasma. The idea was sent out and experimented. It was able to penetrate the miasma. Moreover, the idea formed a barrier and could push away the miasma.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "keep going. If we take a detour, we will have to take at least two more days to travel."


    as the poplar has said, we should continue to move forward.


    When they entered the miasma area, they were frightened to see the miasma surging tens of meters away.


    The miasma area is very quiet, which is frightening. The visibility is very low. You can''t see the objects 100 meters away.


    And dead animal bodies can be seen everywhere, which should have been poisoned by mistakenly entering the miasma area.


    An hour after they entered the miasma area, yufeifeng and others also came here.


    "They went into the miasma area!" Left Dao''s eyes coagulated."Why?" Yu feifeng doesn''t know why.


    "Sister feifeng, you can see that the duckweeds on the river have obviously been turned over fresh. It should be caused by their boats..." Ye Shanghan came to Yu feifeng and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "How dare they go in?" Yu feifeng stares and feels incredible.


    Although she didn''t understand a lot of things, she also knew that the miasma in the primitive forest was extremely terrible. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she would be poisoned. There was no difference between rushing in and looking for death.


    "Go, we also go in, catch up with them, lest they run away," Yu feifeng thought and waved.


    Gu Qifeng immediately brushed his sense of existence and said, "sister feifeng, we don''t know what the miasma is. It''s dangerous"


    Tut, he was robbed of the limelight by Gu Qifeng, and some people were upset. He despised him and said, "if you peed your pants, would we be afraid of miasma? Sister feifeng, do you think so?"


    "You want to die" Gu Qifeng''s face turned black and roared. He took out his red and crystal long sword and tried hard.


    Pee your pants. It''s a shame. I didn''t mean to. I''ll cut you off in front of my goddess.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down." Hutu pulled guqifeng dead.


    That guy is Ye Shanghan and his gang. If Gu Qifeng starts, they are numerous and can''t do it.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you." the guy reached out and challenged Gu Qifeng.


    Gu Qifeng was puffing and puffing. Gu Qifeng was so angry that he blew fire through his nostrils. He gritted his teeth and said, "muddleheaded ghost, you let me go. I''ll kill him"


    Yu feifeng didn''t even look at these guys who were jealous because of himself. He asked Zuo Dao on the side: "Uncle Zuo, how can we get in?"


    Zuo Dao is an old man in the lake. After thinking about it, she said, "let''s see if the true Qi can resist the miasma. If so, she can take risks."


    Yu feifeng nods. She is not without brain, and there is no mistake in listening to the words of her predecessors.


    Zuo Dao nods at a member of the forbidden martial hall in the samurai realm. The other party has to order him to rise up. His body is white and the Qi flows like a barrier and enters the miasma area.


    However, with only one breath, his face changed, his skin became black, his throat was loud, his mouth and nose were black and blood flowed, his eyelids fell into the river and there was no sound.


    All the people turn pale. It''s terrible miasma. It''s too poisonous.


    "If the dead go back, they will give their families enough wealth to live for a lifetime. Uncle Zuo, what will we do next?" Yu Fei Feng frowned.


    After seeing the jade flying phoenix, can''t the left Dao not be so wayward? After thinking about it, she took out a jade bottle and said, "this is Qingxiang Jiedu pill. After taking it, it can release most of the toxins in nature. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    "try it." Yu feifeng''s eyes brightened.


    A member of the forbidden martial arts hall consciously took out a bottle, took one, and then rushed into the miasma area.


    After taking the Qingxiang Jiedu pill, he has a delicate fragrance and is not affected by the poisonous fog.


    Then there was no problem. Zuo Dao ordered people to distribute the pills and said, "this kind of pills can last half a day. If the time is up, you need to take a second pill"


    a group of people take the pills and enter the miasma area.


    In fact, from the swamp, there are many duckweeds on the river. The traces of poplar and other people leaving are very clear, so there is no need to search for them


    After entering the miasma for a period of time, the poplars and others are very quiet. Several boats are connected with old vines to prevent them from dispersing in the miasma with low visibility. The wolf pack that consigns things has already dispersed. Some items are put on the ship, and the wolves will bypass the miasma area and join them.


    "It''s so quiet, there''s no sound. It''s a dead land," said Lin Bing Er, pursing her lips.


    It''s very disturbing to be in such an environment as miasma.


    "Indeed, it''s terrible to be quiet. When we raise our spirits, the creatures that can survive in this place are extremely dangerous," Bai Yang nodded to remind everyone.


    Miasma blocks out the sun, the sun can not penetrate, visibility is very low, like the night, coupled with the surrounding is very quiet, this atmosphere makes people hair hair hair.


    Everyone is holding on to their weapons and alert to the surroundings.


    Whoa Putong


    All of a sudden, there was a movement from a distance, falling into the water, and the sound came.


    Everyone, including Bai Yang, has a tight heart.


    With a frown on his brow, the white poplar''s heart stood still, and others could not see it. But he saw with his mind that there was a corpse floating on the river surface hundreds of meters away from them.


    There is nothing strange about the body of a flying bird. A bird will die if it enters the miasma area by mistake.


    However, the dead body of this bird is very strange. The body is dry without a trace of flesh and blood. It seems that the body has been dried for many years. The body floats on the water, which is very strange.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We''ll be out of this area soon," said poplar.


    Sobbing


    Silver wolf on the edge of the poplar throat whimper, hair shaking, it is afraid, afraid of the unknown in the dark.


    "Young master, it''s devil grass." at this time, Lin jie''er points to the nearby poplar and says in horror.


    There was a foot long plant growing on the bank. It was dark and had only three leaves.


    Devil grass, a kind of poisonous plant, is poisoned to death even if it is within 10 meters.Good thing, poplar!


    A glass bottle flew out and came to the devil grass. The devil grass was pulled out from the ground by the poplar with the strength of mind. It was broken and put into the bottle to seal and fly back.


    People on the boat subconsciously stay away from the devil grass, very afraid.


    Walking through the miasma, everyone''s heart is full of fear, do not know when and where to run out of the unknown danger.


    Shua!


    Dozens of meters away from the poplar and others, a section of "dead trees" suddenly exploded and fired at them.


    It was a three meter long snake, shaped like a dead tree. It was difficult to recognize it as a poisonous snake without moving.


    "Young master be careful" the kitten draws out the sharp sword to remind at the first time.


    But poplar''s mind is faster, infiltrating the snake''s brain and killing it.


    What happened next made people''s eyelids jump.


    I saw a wisp of black fog flying out of the miasma, around the dead snake, flying towards the poplar and others.


    In the blink of an eye, a snake a few meters long becomes a corpse. It really becomes a "dead branch" and falls into the water without sinking.


    At the same time, the wisp of black fog grew stronger, devouring the snake''s blood and splitting.


    "What is that?" Said tiger, swallowing his mouth.


    Hum


    A Vulcan opened fire, the bullets poured down, and the trees were interrupted, but the black fog only dispersed a little and continued to fly.


    In the face of that strange thing, powerful weapons are useless.


    Poplar eyes a coagulation, the black fog is actually a group of small insects, the size of only a millimeter, flying fast, swarms like a wisp of black fog.


    Before they were hidden in the miasma, the poplar actually did not find.


    The blood tattooed sword flies out in an instant, chopping those small insects, but it''s useless. It''s too small. Although it can kill some, it doesn''t have much effect on that group of insects.


    "What can I do? What kind of evil is it that can instantly suck up a poisonous snake? "Lin binger panicked.


    All of us have not even given out the true Qi and Zhenyuan. We can''t imagine what will happen if we are surrounded by such insects.


    Good thing, poplar mouth with a smile.


    The mind controls a glass bottle to fly away, fill part of it, and then make a fire in the void. The red flame flashes, even if the tiny insect turns into fly ash in an instant.


    When the crisis was over, people were relieved, but they were more vigilant. No one knew that there was any strange danger in miasma.


    "Who among you knows such a thing?" The white poplar takes the glass bottle that has that kind of tiny bug to ask a way.


    In the bottle, countless millimeter sized black insects are flying, like a piece of fog, too small, and the speed is very fast, people can not see clearly.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this," people around him shook their heads.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Poplar likes to collect these strange things. Maybe it will be useful when it will be put away. I just hope these insects will not be suffocated.


    Going on, they met many poisonous creatures in miasma, especially those tiny insects. They met more than ten times. Once, they covered the sky and covered a large area, which penetrated into the sky.


    But in front of the power flame of poplar, it can only become fly ash.


    The so-called "one thing drops one thing" is this truth. The physical attack of small insects is invalid, but they are extremely fragile in the face of fire.


    After more than four hours of terrifying advance, they were out of the miasma area, which was a relief.


    Continue to move forward. In the afternoon, Baiyang stopped, and they said, "we are more than 200 kilometers away from the hot and cold spring. Stop first"


    no one raised any objection and found a place to guard and settle down.


    Poplars let Lin bing''er and they took themselves to the top of a big tree, which was the highest around them. They set up the refraction telescope to observe the situation of the cold and hot spring from a long distance.


    It was not easy to adjust the distance, angle and focus. When the tablet computer showed the situation of hot and cold springs, poplar was shocked.


    The hot and cold spring water in that place forms a large fog, which is not true.


    But the situation around us is appalling.


    All over the mountains and fields are broken bones, rocks collapsed, big trees smashed, I don''t know how terrible the fight.


    There are heaps of white bones, and countless foreign animals are buried there.


    I think it''s kaihuiguo that caused the fight.


    However, after observation, the poplar found that the original three beasts were not seen around the cold and hot spring, not only that, but also the Kaihui fruit tree in the middle of the spring was gone.


    It should be the ripening of kaihuiguo, which caused a fight. The fruit trees were destroyed, the fruits were eaten, and the beasts left. There was a dead land.


    He put away his telescope and looked at the weapons in Huzi''s hands. Baiyang decided to go and have a look. He was very curious about the natural and strange landform of cold and hot springs.


    When Baiyang and others went to the hot and cold spring, yufeifeng and others also came out of the miasma area.


    One by one, they looked at the miasma that covered the sky behind them, their faces were pale and their whole body was shaking.When they entered the miasma, there were originally more than 500 people, but only 300 people were left out, and 200 people were buried in the miasma forever!


    "Why bother to come here, ah..." Zuo Dao sighs in his heart.


    After so many people died, the faces of all the people were not good-looking, and even the group of teasing and forcing did not speak.


    However, many of them have a question in their minds: How did poplar and others safely pass through the miasma without leaving a corpse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The uncanny craftsmanship of nature has created the magical existence of hot and cold springs.


    The spring water is quite distinct, half of which is light blue and the other half is light red.


    On the light blue side, the spring water is clear and extremely cold, and the ground around is covered with ice crystals, which has been extended for thousands of meters. There are no plants in this range.


    The same is true here in light red. The spring water is clear but extremely hot. The surrounding land is hot and humid, which is not suitable for plant growth.


    The extremely cold spring water did not freeze, and the extremely hot spring did not boil. Two different kinds of spring water alternated in cold and hot, rising thick fog, and the whole hot and cold spring was shrouded in fog.


    It took more than three hours. When the sky was getting dark, poplar and other talents came to the hot and cold spring kilometers away.


    "It''s hot and cold here. It''s weird. Where is it?" Asked the blind Shan Qiulin with a frown.


    Huzi grinned and said, "Hey, Mr. Shan, this is called the hot and cold spring. The spring is thousands of meters away from us. My young master and I have been there, but we haven''t reached the spring. The spring is half cold and half hot..."


    This guy put on a show to give Shan Qiulin science popularization.


    "It''s a wonderful place. It''s so far away that I can feel the chill. Eh, it''s so hot. It''s cold and hot alternately. It''s very uncomfortable," Lin bing''er said strangely.


    At this time, the poplar said to the tiger on the edge: "tiger, go and arrange for people to cut trees and build some simple houses in the distance. We''ll stay here for one night"


    tiger takes orders and arranges people to build houses, and at the same time, he is also responsible for arranging people to guard around.


    Then the poplar will focus on the hot and cold spring, looking around.


    The spring is still thousands of meters away from them. The hot and cold air alternates to form a hot and cold air flow, which makes people very uncomfortable. The dog said, it''s hard to catch a cold in such places


    On the cold side of the spring, the ground around is covered with ice crystals, but it is different on the right side. The rocks collapse, and there are big pits and huge footprints everywhere.


    With the cold and hot spring as the center, there are mountains of corpses, all of which are all kinds of beasts. The beasts'' bodies on the cold spring side are frozen and look extremely miserable. On the hot side, the beasts'' bodies have become white bones.


    There was a terrible animal fight here. It seems that for some time.


    "More than 10 meters high wild boar skeleton, tens of meters of birds of prey, wolf carcasses, tiger remains What did they fight for here Lin Qing''er looked around in horror.


    Huzi shut up and didn''t show off. No one could say anything about kaihuiguo.


    Kicking aside half of the glass bottle with a skull on the edge of the foot, the poplar said with a smile: "it should be fighting for something. This kind of place is very easy to produce Tiancai Dibao. You see, the closer the place is to the spring, the more tragic it is. I''m afraid the fight for something is on the big stone in the middle of the spring."


    the glass bottle on the ground originally contained anesthetic and dropped from the top to help the poplar Got kaihuiguo, but this matter poplar is ready to rot in the stomach.


    "Nothing," said Lin Jieer, looking at the big stone in the spring.


    Poplars are also very strange. There was a Kaihui fruit tree growing on the big stone in the hot and cold spring, which was crystal clear. According to the truth, even if it was to fight for Kaihui fruit, the fruit tree should be destroyed with fragments, but the fact is that there is nothing, and there is no residue left.


    There are no living things around. The three beasts gathered here don''t know when to leave. Maybe it''s because of the extremely poor living environment in this place. There are no poisonous insects and beasts gathering here.


    "Young master, there are many people coming! It''s about ten kilometers away from us. It''s coming at a high speed. "At this time, a mountain man in charge of guarding put down his telescope and said aloud.


    I think it''s yufeifeng and others are coming. Baiyang smiles and doesn''t care. He says, "don''t pay attention to them. If they show unfriendly hostility, they will be killed directly!"


    "Yes


    Gatling bazooka, shoulder rocket launcher, small caliber self-propelled gun, whatever warrior you are, ask who can withstand it. The dense cross bombardment of artillery may not even have the opportunity to approach!


    "Lao Dan, what are you doing?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    At this time, the blind Shan Qiulin is actually carrying a broken piece of wood to the hot and cold spring. He is walking on the cold side, crunching on the ice crystal.


    "Bad environment can stimulate the body and will. I think this place is helpful to the cultivation of thunder secret code. If we can break through the human limit, the 12th floor of martial arts apprentice is here!" Shan Qiulin did not return.


    "Young master, this kind of place really helps to cultivate martial arts." Lin bing''er nodded at the edge.


    "Ah, Lao Bai, give me a few bottles of Zhuang Qi Dan. If you can''t keep up with the nutrition, you can''t do it." Shan Qiulin, who went out for 100 meters, turned his head and said.


    "Eat you to death" poplar speechless way.


    Deliberately embarrassed Shan Qiulin, he took out several bottles of Zhuang Qi Dan from the bag on the silver wolf''s back and threw them directly to him. If you can''t find you on the ground yourself.


    However, Shan Qiulin waved a piece of wood in his hand and caught it steadily. Without saying thank you, he went on to the hot and cold spring"Young master, don''t we go there?" The kitten blinked beside the poplar and asked.


    Touching his chin, the poplar looked at the sky, and said with a smile: "no hurry, I always think this place is not simple. Some people help us to lead the battle. ANN, get the food first"


    the smart kitten glanced at the back, understood, and with a sly smile said: "young master is not far or near, leaving some traces on purpose, so as to lead those people behind to come to explore the secrets of the young master Hot springs? "


    "Kitten, if you''re so smart, I''ll love you." Bai Yang pinched the kitten''s face with a smile.


    The hot and cold spring can breed kaihuiguo, which is against the weather. You know it is famous if you want to use your butt. However, poplar will not take risks with its own life. Is it not to attract those people to take advantage of them?


    If there is a good thing is not afraid to be taken away, abduction and theft of poplar, there are ways to get their own hands.


    "So you came here to find this place. Haha, now I declare that this place belongs to me!" Before people arrive, the voice comes first, and from afar comes the voice of jade flying phoenix.


    The distance of ten kilometers is too close for these martial arts masters.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, a group of people appeared in the poplar, more than 100 meters away.


    Baiyang turned and looked at yufeifeng and his eyebrows raised. He pointed to a group of people surrounded by yufeifeng and asked, "are they all your little brothers?"


    "Now this place belongs to me, you get out of here, and the giant gate sword is still coming." Yu feifeng''s eyes were staring, but she didn''t answer poplar''s boring questions. She stretched out her white tender palm and sneered.


    "Good to say" Bai Yang grinned, showing a white tooth, and then nuzzled at the tiger.


    Huzi laughs, seconds understand, according to the arrangement of poplar in advance, carrying a Huoshen gun to run to the hot and cold spring.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yu feifeng doesn''t know why.


    All the people around him just looked at them without speaking, and their expressions and eyes flickered.


    Over there, Huzi ran a few meters away from the hot and cold spring. He resisted the cold discomfort and took out the giant gate sword from his body and threw it into the hot and cold spring.


    When Baiyang saw it, he said with a smile to the big eyed Jade Phoenix: "well, you said this place belongs to you. The giant gate sword is placed on your chassis. Are you satisfied?"


    You say this is yours. I''ll throw it on your chassis. It''s ok


    "You" Yu feifeng stares at the poplar and grinds her teeth.


    "Oh, I don''t look good in a white hat.


    Secretly gritting teeth, knowing that poplars are not easy to be provoked, yufeifeng''s eyeballs purr and turn, ignore the poplar, step by step, incomparably natural and unrestrained came to the four sisters of ice and jade, touched his chin, his eyes flashed and said: "a few little beauties, introduce yourself, I yufeifeng, prefer beauty, you let me fall in love with you at first sight, how about you follow me?"


    The corners of her mouth twitch. What''s wrong with this girl? Dig in front of my brother?


    "Bah, gadfly..." Lin Jieer spat ruddy.


    Being confessed by girls, my God, it''s too exciting for them to be careful.


    "Hey hey, if you want to be loved, you should get worse first. Are some little beauties in love with me?" Yu feifeng smiles and even reaches out to touch Lin bing''er''s chin.


    "That''s enough. If you go on like this, believe me or not, I''ll kick you in the strange spring over there." the white poplar rolled his eyes.


    The four sisters of Bingqingyujie quickly come to the white poplar and stare at the jade flying phoenix. The woman is hairy all over.


    Let a group of young brother''s angry at him over there.


    Immediately someone jumped out to blame Baiyang and glared: "you are poplar, right? Speak with respect and focus, and be careful that I''ll beat you out! "


    "Which one are you?" Bai Yang asked the very arrogant guy who jumped out.


    "I guqifeng" guqifeng Chin a lift fart way.


    "I haven''t heard of that guy." Bai Yang turned his lips and ignored the guy. They looked at Lin bing''er and said, "let''s go. This is their chassis. Let''s get something to eat."


    "good young master." Lin bing''er replied, leaving Yu feifeng and following Baiyang to the side.


    Ignore me? Jade feifeng blinks an eye, these a few let a person salivate of little beauty unexpectedly ignore me?


    "Boy, stop, did I let you go?" Guqifeng stopped working, jumped out and glared.


    Poplar head also does not return a way: "you are a tease force, so many people do not speak, you jump out to fill what half garlic?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qifeng looked at those smiling behind him and asked poplar.


    "It''s not interesting. Let''s play with the mud by yourself." poplar waved.


    "Stop for me, speak clearly." Gu Qifeng gritted his teeth, and his body moved to the poplar.


    Hum


    Not far away came a buzz, the ground in front of guqifeng was full of mud, Gatling''s Vulcan revolved, spewing a half meter long flame and pouring bullets.


    I wipe it. It''s dangerous. Guqifeng will stop immediately.


    "It means you''re a fool, understand? Don''t come here. It''s going to kill you."No one else is afraid to talk," he said.


    Her voice was not small. Gu Qifeng heard her voice. Her face was black and she almost vomited blood. But seeing the plow like ground in front of her body, she stopped her impulse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Night falls and stars shine.


    There is no so-called big dipper or Pegasus meteor. In a word, Baiyang doesn''t know how the world plans the stars.


    More than a thousand meters away from the cold and hot spring, an open space is in full swing.


    Huge pieces of wood were cut down, cut into boards and assembled into wooden houses.


    Poplar''s guard skill is really good. After practicing martial arts, the use of strength and skills is beyond the imagination of the earth people.


    A wood crackled into a board, and then poke it to make a groove connection, a few next a small wooden house was formed.


    "I''m hungry to mow the grass. What''s more, it''s Phoebe, which is two or three meters in diameter. So it''s a temporary wooden house? You''re kidding me... "


    Come to the "construction site" and see the wood poplar on the ground staring.


    "Young master, this kind of wood is very common. We use this kind of wood for fire. If we make it into a wooden house, it will be beautiful and can prevent insect damage." the kitten blinked beside the poplar.


    Well, poplar is speechless.


    Earth people, do you see, the price of wood than gold in this side is just firewood, brother temporary stay in the room for one night are all gold Phoebe, ancient emperors do not have this treatment!


    After entering a built wooden house, the poplar disappeared for a moment, then went out to find the tiger and said, "you all know what''s in the room. Bury it in our camp area. By the way, make a wooden board to stand outside and write..."


    Huzi nodded his head and said, "good young master, there''s something wrong with the wood"


    "don''t learn from me." poplar kicked tiger''s ass.


    This guy is not ashamed, but proud, to do according to the poplar arrangement.


    More than a dozen boxes of land mines were resisted and buried in the camp. In the middle of the night, if anyone touched in, hum


    No admittance. You deserve to die?


    Not far away, a group of people looked at the poplar, their camp outside the erected wooden board face to face.


    "What a big voice!" Some people said in a deep voice.


    These are a group of lawless young talents. How can we not be angry when we see such warning words.


    "Don''t look down upon that man. Have you forgotten Hua Changrong?" Ye Shanghan turned and shook his head.


    Hearing this, people''s eyes were fixed. Although they did not see how Hua Changrong died, the fact that he died into ashes made them extremely afraid.


    Zuo Dao came to Yu feifeng and said, "Miss Yu, it seems that we are going to spend the night here. It''s a matter of going down to arrange a camp."


    "please, uncle Zuo. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. This is the deep part of the Mihe forest. I won''t run around." Yu feifeng nodded.


    After Zuo Dao arranges the camp, Yu feifeng looks at the camp over there and grits her teeth secretly. She turns her eyes and has an idea.


    I''m the legendary flower picking thief. I''ll take some of the girls around you. Hum, I''ll piss you off! In the middle of the night


    But now I''m not in a hurry. Turning around, Yu feifeng goes to the hot and cold spring.


    "Sister feifeng, be careful, that place gives people a very dangerous feeling. If you want to go there, I will protect you in the past," said Ye Shanghan, dressed in a gold robe, coming to yufeifeng.


    "Men, to have a strong physique, so as to better protect the woman you like, sister feifeng, or I will protect you," Hutu said.


    He also glanced at Ye Shanghan letter, which means that you are a sissy at all.


    Ye Shanghan took a look at Hutu and laughed at him.


    "I also want to see what kind of heresy there is in this place"


    other people don''t want to give up the opportunity to have a sense of being around Yu feifeng.


    So, a group of childish brothers went out, surrounded by jade flying phoenix to the hot and cold spring.


    Walking along, a group of people eyebrows a pick, expression of surprise.


    They saw the cold and hot spring and the single autumn forest on the side of the cold spring.


    He was dressed in the worst quality linen clothes, with a black cloth belt tied to his eyes (in fact, Baiyang wanted to make him a pair of sunglasses, but he was not rare). He stood in a strange posture, with a wooden sword beside him, and insect holes on the sword


    Everyone looks at each other, makes eye contact, and looks at Shan Qiulin thoroughly.


    There is no blood, Qi and true elements in the body. It seems that he is a martial arts practitioner. But at most, he is at the level of martial arts apprentice. He is blind and has broken his arm. He is a disabled person.


    But it is such a person, but give a group of young talent very strange feeling.


    Shan Qiulin just stood there, just like a sleeping wild beast, which would hurt people at any time. It was like a big mountain, thick and torrential.


    But again, he is still him, very ordinary, like a stone on the road, not very impressive.


    "This guy is weird," someone squinted.


    Looking at each other, a group of people came to be interested. Anyway, they all went to the hot and cold spring to have a look.


    They came to Shan Qiulin more than ten meters away, but Shan Qiulin still kept his movement unchanged, as if he had not found them."With a wooden sword, there are wormholes. Is he funny?" Gu Qifeng despised the wooden sword beside Shan Qiulin.


    However, no one spoke, looking at Shan Qiulin, his eyes became dignified.


    Thunder secret code!


    These four words that should have been ridiculed appeared in their minds.


    It can almost be said that people who practice martial arts all know that they are not unfamiliar with the cultivation state. At this time, Shan Qiulin''s posture is clearly practicing thunder secret code.


    This is not surprising. Everyone wants to complete the thunder secret code, but no one has done it for countless years.


    However, at this time, Shan Qiulin''s state is clearly a success in cultivation!


    His breathing rhythm is like thunder, the crackling sound of electric current transmission in his body, the blood surging and the muscles undulating, which is obviously strengthening himself.


    "It''s impossible!" Someone screamed.


    If Shan Qiulin really cultivated into thunder secret code, it would be a big event, enough to shock the world.


    "What do you think, brother Fang?" Ye Shanghan looks at Fang ye, his eyes twinkle.


    At this time, each young talent''s eyes shine. If you can get the method of practicing thunder secret code!


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s just like it. After all, no one has practiced the thunder secret code yet," Fang Ye frowned slightly.


    Everyone is silent, and Shan Qiulin ignores these people who are watching him.


    In the crowd, the cold mirror, which was incompatible with people, took a look at Shan Qiulin without expressing anything. He went straight to the edge of the hot and cold spring and looked around.


    Yu feifeng stops, looks at Shan Qiulin, and then looks at the direction of their camp. She curls her mouth and says something mysterious. She ignores Shan Qiulin and goes to the hot and cold spring.


    "Muddleheaded, what do you think?" Gu Qifeng raised eyebrows to Hutu.


    "Lao Tzu looked with his eyes" Hutu turned his mouth.


    Creak creak, footsteps ring, a middle-aged man in black stepped on ice crystal to Shan Qiulin.


    This middle-aged man is the guard of one of a group of young men. He is inspired to try Shan Qiulin.


    But when he was five meters away from Shan Qiulin, Shan Qiulin said, "please go away, don''t disturb me, thank you"


    the middle-aged man in black stopped his feet and turned to look at his master.


    It was a young man in a yellow robe. He was not very impressive in the crowd. He nodded his head to indicate that the guards would continue.


    "I feel itchy for a moment. How about a duel?" The middle-aged man in black turned and looked at Shan Qiulin.


    He is a martial monk on the third level of samurai realm. Shan Qiulin is just a martial disciple. If it was not for the instruction of his own master, he would not do such humiliating things.


    "Wait for me ten breathing time," Shan Qiulin said calmly, without refusing.


    The middle-aged man in black nodded, others squinted and waited.


    What can you do with ten breaths?


    Shan Qiulin takes out a bottle from his arms, swallows up all the Zhuang Qi pills inside, and then keeps practicing posture again.


    Crackling


    He breathed and breathed like thunder. Of course, the sound could not be heard without paying attention to it. At the same time, his muscles and muscles were ringing like lightning crackling, blood splashing and flowing, and muscles shaking.


    After ten breaths, Shan Qiulin took a long breath.


    The fog around him was very thick. He ejected tens of meters away at one breath, and the surge of fog could be seen.


    Poof


    The ground shakes under his feet and the ice crystals around him turn into powder.


    Thunder secret code, martial arts and apprentice realm, casting body chapter, human limit, one hundred thousand kilograms of giant force!


    With the help of the unique environment of hot and cold spring, Shan Qiulin made a breakthrough at one stroke, without earth shaking vision. However, Shan Qiulin could feel the terrible power under his seemingly weak body!


    "You want to compete with me?" Shan Qiulin, who had finished his work, asked calmly in the direction of the middle-aged man in black.


    The other party was holding a short spear. Although he knew that Shan Qiulin could not see it, he still nodded and said, "please enlighten me"


    "you will die, don''t you regret it?" Shan Qiulin''s voice is still calm.


    Others frown. Although they feel very funny in their hearts, are you funny when a warrior tells a warrior that they will die if they fight? I don''t know why. They just can''t laugh.


    The middle-aged man in black looked at his master again. After getting the other party''s nod, he looked at Shan Qiulin and said, "please"


    while speaking, he put up a short silver spear.


    Shan Qiulin slowly fumbled, grasped the handle of the wooden sword beside him, casually lifted it in his hand, and said faintly, "you can do it, or you won''t have a chance"


    "hum!"


    After being ignored by a little warrior several times, the middle-aged man in black was angry. He snorted coldly and rushed to Shan Qiulin like lightning. The short spear in his hand was like the fangs of a poisonous snake. It was quick and fierce, and it cut through the air and sent out a piercing scream.


    He didn''t use his true Qi to deal with a warrior. He didn''t need to give him a lesson.


    Shan Qiulin tilted his head slightly, as if listening. Then, he leaned slightly, and the wooden sword with insect eye in his hand crossed it at a speed visible to the naked eye.Is he funny?


    People are stunned. It''s too slow. OK.


    The middle-aged man in black doesn''t know what other people think. But at this time, when he faces Shan Qiulin''s sword, his eyes are enchanted, and his whole soul is shaking. It is a feeling that one glance is a lifetime.


    Pooh hee


    He crossed Shan Qiulin and walked a few meters ahead, murmuring: "how beautiful Sword "


    poof


    His silver spear and his whole body were torn into two pieces by a wooden sword in Shan Qiulin.


    Puff, the body fell to the ground, blood stained the ice crystals around.


    "If you only meet for the first time, you will be persistent for a lifetime. If you can fix your life at the moment of first meeting, how wonderful it will be..." Shan Qiulin holds the wooden sword in his hand and whispers softly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    With a wooden sword in his hand, Shan Qiulin is very calm. There is no sadness or joy on his face. Even in the corner of his mouth, there is a faint smile.


    That kind of smile, is subconscious, is from the heart, as if in memory, silent in a beautiful moment.


    The people around him looked at him and briefly fell into silence.


    Leapfrog challenge is not a legend. Many people present can do it.


    However, Shan Qiulin uses a wooden sword to cross two big realms to kill his opponent, which is a little surprising.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by Shan Qiulin, even the jade flying phoenix and lengjing beside the hot and cold spring are no exception.


    Shan Qiulin, a blind and disabled man with broken arm, became the focus of the public at this time.


    "It''s interesting!" After a brief silence, ye Shanghan looked at Shan Qiulin and whispered, his eyes twinkled. He was dressed in a gold robe, and he was attracted by people around him.


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes flashed, and his mind had a chance to kill.


    For a childe like him, it''s no big deal to kill his subordinates, but it''s no doubt that his subordinates are killed in public in full view of the public.


    He looked around his other subordinates and made a sign in his eyes. As a result, more than a dozen black guards stood up and slowly surrounded Shan Qiulin.


    Huang Pao youth is a young talent in the realm of martial arts. Although he lost face, he would not fight against Shan Qiulin. After all, Shan Qiulin is just a martial apprentice. He loses his face even more when he wins.


    Hu Tu in the crowd looked at Shan Qiulin, then looked at the Yellow robed youth with disdain and said, "Huo Cang, why can''t I afford to lose? I said that you are shameless, and I feel blushing for a martial apprentice and a disabled person "


    " that is to say, I didn''t expect that you have such a small mind. Tut, nine warriors, two martial arts masters and four levels. I despise you when dealing with a martial disciple. "Gu Qifeng and Hutu are together, and they sing with Hutu at this time.


    Huang Pao youth, known as Huo Cang, and ye Shanghan are in a group, and they are willing to look for opportunities to attack that group of people.


    Huo Cang looked at Hutu and Gu Qifeng without any expression and ignored them.


    I was so angry that Gu Qifeng couldn''t help but started, but he was held back by Hutu.


    Brother, there are many of them. Don''t wave. They are obscene


    "It doesn''t matter. Sword skills can only be honed in the fight. There are many people around. Are you going to fight one by one or together? The most beautiful life is the first encounter, the moment of Fanghua fixed frame life, life will not have regrets, "Shan Qiulin said lightly holding a wooden sword.


    There is no fear, there is only expectation.


    Before practicing the thunder secret code, he was thinking about a brand-new sword technique, and now he has some features. In addition, now the thunder secret Scripture has a great body weight of 100000 kg. He is looking forward to the effect of this powerful physical quality combined with his sword technique.


    Hearing his words, many people raised their eyebrows and thought that he was too big. Some people thought that Shan Qiulin was not so simple.


    "That bastard is followed by some people, people can not see through." Yu feifeng frowned, poplar is strange enough, suspected Shinto friars, that kind of flame is terrible.


    Now there comes a more strange one, who is obviously just a martial disciple, but kills the strong man in the warrior realm with a wooden sword. He does not even pay attention to the more than ten strong men who surround him.


    For the time being, the hot and cold people around the hot spring will not be seen.


    "Since this brother wants to sharpen his sword skills, you should be his grindstone," Huo Cang said with a faint smile, expressing two meanings: either you kill this guy for me, or you don''t have to live.


    He lost his face and naturally wanted to find it back, but it was not easy to do it himself, so he could only instruct his subordinates.


    "Huo Cang, are you shameless? Shall I practice with you Hutu can''t see it anymore. Although this guy is a little bit better, he still has a bottom line. What is bullying a disabled person?


    Shan Qiulin did not pay attention to the people''s mind, slowly raised the wooden sword, slightly tilted his head and said: "who will come? Please hurry up, there are already meals. Laobai is unreliable and won''t leave it for me when I go back late. "


    people are shocked. Who do not know that they are in danger?


    However, to their dismay, a group of people sat in line in the camp not far away, with wooden bowls and big mouthed food. They were very excited about the discussion.


    A black line in the brain. What kind of friends are these? If you don''t come to help, you''re still watching


    "Young master, don''t you go to help Mr. Shan? He alone face so many masters, I look afraid of "tiger son gather together poplar side to ask.


    They also look at the poplars. After all, Shan Qiulin belongs to his own group, so it''s not good for them to look at them like this.


    With a careless wave of his hand, Bai Yang said: "it''s OK. Look at it. Lao Dan is not simple. This guy is old and strange, and he doesn''t know what sword techniques he has figured out. Other people are going to have a bad time. Let''s just have a look at it. Besides, Lao Dan is very smart. I can guarantee that if he is not sure, there are only two possibilities: kneeling down for mercy or running away, He has looked down on everything. He knows that it''s useless to know his face or something. We also happen to see what''s weird about this guy Hey, Huzi, hurry up, get the night vision camera rack, and we''ll take pictures... ""Then we don''t care?" Lin Jieer blinks, always feels that her young master is a little unreliable.


    "Of course, we''ll take revenge on him if the old bill goes up," he grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there has been movement.


    Among the more than ten people who surrounded Shan Qiulin, some of them stepped out with a cold face. The ground trembled and collapsed, and ice crystals smashed and splashed. They rose from the air and kicked Shan Qiulin''s heart.


    He was not as careless as the first man. As soon as he came up to the samurai realm, he used his true Qi.


    The golden true Qi is shining and golden. It surrounds him with his toes as the center. The whole person is like a golden cone, which suddenly rotates and the wind howls. It has a terrible tearing force.


    "Ah" Shan Qiulin chuckled, still with a faint smile on his face.


    The wooden sword in the hand stabs straight out, the speed is not very fast, the people around can see clearly.


    He is so fragile that he will be kicked to pieces in the next moment.


    However, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In Shan Qiulin''s hand, there is a wooden sword with wormhole stabbing at each other''s toes, and the time seems to freeze for a second at that moment.


    Poof


    The golden true Qi was smashed in a flash. The black robed warrior started from the tip of his foot, and the whole person was torn in two. The blood splashed, and the crystal ice around was dyed red with blood!


    The corpse falls, and the eyelids of the people around him jump, and so it is!


    Why is the light wooden sword so powerful?


    Can''t see through, can''t understand!


    When you are young, you can''t see him.


    Holding a wooden sword, Shan Qiulin has a faint smile on his face, as if he is recalling something.


    "Kill!"


    A cold hum, such as thunder, a touch of cold blade flash, across the night, it is a touch of unmatched edge, the moment appears in front of Shan Qiulin, the next moment will be broken.


    Shan Qiulin is still as if he didn''t feel it. He raised his hand instinctively and shook his wooden sword.


    Pooh!


    The blade is smashed, the long knife is broken, and the person holding the knife is torn in two!


    Another strong warrior was killed by an ordinary wooden sword.


    This phenomenon is so weird and hairy.


    The other people surrounding Shan Qiulin look at each other. It''s so evil. A wooden sword is so terrible.


    Huo Cang''s face was cold and shameful. His subordinates were so miserable that they died three times without even touching the corner of the disabled person''s clothes.


    "Kill!"


    Perhaps he felt the anger of his master''s son, or he was the terror of Shan Qiulin. Others looked at him and rushed to Shan Qiulin.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the knife awn is flying in the sky, which makes Shan Qiulin''s face bright and dark.


    "The first encounter with beauty is like a seed in the heart, which takes root and sprouts in the heart, and then can deduce countless joys and sorrows. Just because of the meeting at that moment, the gaze at that moment is the joys and sorrows of the world. When that moment appears in life, it is like a stone falling into the heart lake, and the ripples beat the heartstrings..."


    The faint smile on the blind Shan Qiulin''s face became extremely intense, which was a kind of joy, a kind of expectation, a kind of beautiful vision for the future.


    There were so many swords and swords around him that he seemed unable to notice and was silent in his own world.


    The wooden sword in the hand stabbed forward slowly. It is not fast and can be seen by the naked eye.


    There''s no air in the circle!


    That circle of invisible ripples, like the heart lake dropped a stone, become no longer calm, let people tremble, it is a kind of soul resonance, the people around seem to be silent in Shan Qiulin''s inner beauty.


    "This..." At the edge of the hot and cold spring, the eyes of the cold scene are coagulated, and the light flashes in the eyes.


    The young talent who saw this scene also couldn''t keep calm and his eyes flickered.


    The ripples radiated away, and the sword Qi and knife awn were smashed in an instant!


    Clang, clang


    A sword with a handle smashed in that slight ripple!


    Puff, puff


    Those who besieged Shan Qiulin, their bodies were touched by the ripple, and in an instant, a crack appeared on their bodies. The blood gushed, and their bodies had become two parts!


    "This sword, I named" first encounter ", to commemorate the beauty of the past. On that day, when I met by chance, I could not mind gazing at it. Like a stone into the heart lake, it would last forever in an instant."


    Shan Qiulin stood up with his sword and said softly that his blind eyes covered with black cloth shed a drop of tears.


    He once had the most beautiful first encounter, turned into a sword that vanishes everything at this time!


    Bang


    In the distance, the bowl in the hands of poplar fell to the ground, and his expression was fixed.


    At the next moment, poplar jumped up and said to Shan Qiulin in a loud voice: "Lao Dan, I think you should change your name. For example, it''s called seeking defeat alone. How do you feel?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    No one paid attention to the call of poplar in the distance. They all looked at Shan Qiulin in horror.


    A sword, a simple straight stab, rippling and destroying the enemy. What a terrible sword technique?


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t have any fluctuation of blood, true Qi and true yuan. No doubt, a proper martial disciple can have such fighting power, which must be attributed to the evil school''s sword technique.


    Iron sword gate!


    At this time, these three words appear almost at the same time in the minds of people around.


    In spite of the danger, poplars and others went deep into the mire forest and came to this strange cold and hot spring. Can you say that the sword technique was obtained in the hot and cold spring? Is there a historical heritage of iron sword gate?


    For a moment, people look at Shan Qiulin''s eyes full of burning greed.


    Who doesn''t want to get excellent martial arts skills?


    "They have some skills. If they die, they will die. No one can blame for their incompetence. But they can''t die in vain. I''d like to see if the sword in your hand is still sharp and can kill me with one sword!"


    Huo Cang took a step and looked at Shan Qiulin. His face was cold.


    Boom


    Where he walked, the ground trembled, the ice crystals crumbled and fluttered, and there were cracks like spider webs stretching out for several meters.


    Shameless!


    All the people responded and scolded in their hearts.


    This guy obviously covets the sword skill mastered by Shan Qiulin, but uses such a high sounding speech.


    No one can refute it. After all, it is a fact that his people were killed by Shan Qiulin.


    At this time, everyone knew that Huo Cang would not kill Shan Qiulin. He would definitely capture him and then force him to ask about his sword technique.


    Their eyes twinkled. While waiting for the development of the situation, they also looked at the hot and cold spring not far away. Shan Qiulin stood by the hot and cold spring before. Did this terrible sword technique come from it?


    Very likely.


    As for the swordsmanship created by a martial artist, it is not in the scope of consideration.


    "You can have a try," Shan Qiulin said with a wooden sword.


    Huo Cang''s eyes twinkled and he took another step. The ground trembled. His yellow robe swayed and his right hand clenched his fist. He was thick and domineering. There was a kind of force field which could not be controlled. It was like the sea waves. It was surging and would be destroyed at any time.


    But he was hesitating. Although he was sure that Shan Qiulin was undoubtedly a martial disciple, he did not have a face-to-face fight. He was not sure whether he could take the sword from Shan Qiulin.


    Creak, creak, creak.


    "Lao Dan, you can do it. It''s like a heifer standing on her head. The cow 13 is soaring to the sky..."


    Under the tense atmosphere, the white poplar carelessly ran over, with a cigarette in his mouth, which seemed somewhat inhumane.


    Huocangdun foot, take a deep breath, look gloomy.


    He himself was hesitating whether to start with Shan Qiulin. At this time, the poplar came and he gave up directly.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight Shan Qiulin and take him down, but he didn''t dare. At this time, he felt cold all over his body. He felt that if he dared to move, the next moment would be the time for him to die.


    In the distance, at least ten Huoshen cannons were aimed at him, and the idea of poplar also locked it, feeling the inexplicable crisis, he did not dare to move!


    "What are you doing here?" Shan Qiulin slightly tilted his head toward the direction of poplar and asked with a smile.


    Holding Shan Qiulin''s shoulder, the white poplar puffed out a puff of smoke and curled his mouth and said, "what else can I do? I''ll tell you to eat. When the food is cold, you blind man, you can''t go back without giving you directions"


    "I''m just hungry, let''s go." Shan Qiulin nodded.


    Then he and poplar two people hook shoulder to shoulder to leave, for the previous things as if did not happen.


    Helplessly watching the poplar and Shan Qiulin leave, no one spoke.


    Huocang can feel the crisis, so they are not.


    In view of Hua Changrong''s death in the daytime, no one dares to look down on the poplar. In addition, with the faint sense of crisis in his heart, no one jumps out to offend them as a fool.


    As for you, Huo Cang, you deserve to lose face. Who cares.


    "Hum" Huo Cang clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. He looked at the back of the poplar, and his eyes were full of murder.


    When Bai Yang left, he saw Huo Cang''s murderous eyes. He turned around and looked at Huo Cang spitting out a smoke ring and said, "Hey, man, you seem very upset?"


    Others are obviously showing the opportunity to kill, poplar will not as do not know, simply pick out.


    Poplar words are said to this share, if Huo Cang is still forbearance, where to put his face? So many people are watching.


    Then, how can you calm your mind


    "Why don''t you take Mrs. oral liquid?" Bai Yang blinked.


    What ghost is wife oral liquid? No one understands


    "Hey, a joke, and then you''re not happy, I''ll make you happy?" Eyes a squint, poplar said with a smile."Bah, gadfly, it''s not a good thing. It''s obscene and disgusting..." Hearing the words of Baiyang, Yu feifeng not far away scolded in her heart.


    Bai Yang''s face turned black and paralyzed me. It seemed that I had said something wrong.


    Other people around the corner of the mouth twitch.


    "How are you staying?" Huo Cang said coldly, staring at the poplar with his whole mind on guard, and Zhenyuan was not attracted.


    Light a cigarette to oneself again, poplar spits out a mouthful of smoke, grinning: "you guess?"


    At the same time, he pointed to huocang and pulled the trigger.


    Buzz


    In the distance, there was a buzzing sound, pointing to huocang''s ten Huoshen cannons and firing, spraying a half meter flame. The bullets poured down like a rainstorm, and the bullets pulled out a dazzling light band in the night.


    "Kill!" Huocang''s eyes were cold and he burst out with a roar.


    When he clenched his fist, he burst out like a circle of waves, and the air in the place he passed was distorted.


    Puff, puff


    The bullets pouring down like a rainstorm hit the circle of ripples, agitated, twisted and smashed.


    Huo Cang''s eyes opened and his face was shocked.


    The ten heavy waves of his boxing skills were actually torn apart by the weapons of the evil sect in the distance!


    An unparalleled crisis enveloped his mind. He was so bold that he formed a tortoise shell like air wall outside, trying to block the storm like bullets.


    A single bullet can''t pierce the shell like air wall, but a thousand bullets tear up the gas wall in an instant.


    Puff, puff


    "No!"


    Huo Cang exclaimed, his body trembled. He was beaten back by the bullets like rainstorm, and his body was full of blood. In one or two seconds, he was torn to pieces by the bullets pouring down and sprayed with blood. It was shocking!


    All of this happened too fast, a word does not agree with the start to dry, poplar is so direct.


    If you want to kill me, this feud has already been formed. Why not kill you as soon as possible? Save the back for me? Poplar is not so stupid.


    It has already offended you. If you don''t kill a follow-up problem, will the other party appreciate you? The trouble will only be more.


    Ye Shanghan frowned at the white poplar, and finally did not say anything.


    He can see that Baiyang is a person who is crazy. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it. Huo Cang is just dead. There is no need to offend Baiyang at this time.


    "Well, I guess that guy is happy. What do you think?" Baiyang looks at the people around and grins.


    Take a breath of smoke, spit out smoke, see no one to speak, with Shan Qiulin continue to leave.


    "Hey, man, I appreciate your character very much. I think Huo Cang is not happy. He deserves to die, but I have to remind you that this guy is a disciple of Zhenwu Pavilion. So many people here have seen it. You should be careful of Zhenwu pavilion''s revenge." at this time, Gu Qifeng said to Baiyang''s back.


    "Thank you, man. Would you like to have a drink?" Bai Yang turned to look at Gu Qifeng and said with a smile.


    Gu Qifeng looked at Yu feifeng, shook his head and joked. His goddess didn''t seem to deal with poplar. If he still went to drink, he would have no chance.


    Looking at the white poplar and Shan Qiulin leaving, the others have their own thoughts. Without saying anything, they turn to yufeifeng and come to the edge of the hot and cold spring.


    "The villain is so lawless that the rest of us are watching?" At the edge of the hot and cold spring, Yu feifeng frowns and says to herself.


    The left sword beside her said: "Miss Yu, if they have any change, I''m afraid the end will be better than Huo Cang. Although I don''t know what kind of strange weapons they are, the single power is obvious to all. No one will risk offending Baiyang at this time"


    following Zuo Dao''s line of sight, Yu feifeng looks over there and finds that one of them is in their camp A dark, icy metal weapon in this direction.


    "What are those things? "I feel cold all over," Yu feifeng frowned.


    "I don''t know." Zuo Dao shakes his head.


    No one knows the weapons that don''t belong to this world, but instinctively feel danger


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin hook shoulder to shoulder back to the camp, into a house, poplar just curled his mouth and said: "all here, still installed?"


    Poof


    Shan Qiulin''s expression changed, his face was pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body trembled.


    What''s more, the wood chip in his hand also broke up in an instant and turned into sawdust.


    "I''m not going to say sorry to you, though I''ve given you trouble again. And, do you know that I''m holding up and still don''t give me healing medicine?" Shan Qiulin, who spurts blood, has no good airway and sits on the ground.


    Poplar eyes a stare speechless way: "you this guy Forget it, my adult doesn''t remember villains. It''s just Zhenwu Pavilion. Can it be compared with the blood lotus sect? Anyway, there are too many lice to be itchy. Besides, you deserve it. If I don''t go there, you''ll wait for the end. You "


    Shan Qiulin turns his eyes and doesn''t understand the proverbs on the other side of the earth and doesn''t talk to poplar.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang took out a jade bottle the size of a baby''s fist and handed it to Shan Qiulin. He turned his mouth and said, "drink it. I remember it. You owe me again. I can''t buy it with money. I''ll tell you about it."Shan Qiulin took the bottle, opened it, a wisp of fragrance wafted, eyebrows a pick, a good thing in the dark, immediately a drink.


    Blinking his lips, Shan Qiulin said: "the taste is good, but it''s a little less. If you don''t take a mouthful, would you like some more?"


    When talking, Shan Qiulin''s face was obviously much better.


    "Pull it down. I saved it. Do you want it? "Dream," said poplar scornfully.


    drank the essence of the milk, which is nourishing the body.


    "That kind of sword technique needs to be improved. It''s too heavy on the body, so it''s hard to master the wooden sword. Before that, I just tried it and forced it out, which almost couldn''t bear the explosion." Shan Qiulin frowned.


    "Then you can''t change for a better sword?" Poplar said sour.


    This guy seems to have figured out a kind of sword technique with shining oxforks. It''s a pity that the staff and workers can''t practice martial arts, or they''ll be forced to learn it. A wooden sword sweeps all over the place, and it''s hanging and exploding?


    However, it is useless to cultivate martial arts. No matter how good it is, you can only stare at it


    "No matter how good the weapon is, it''s just external force. When I gradually improve my sword technique and I can use it freely with wooden sword, in your words, that''s called niuqiang, don''t you?" Shan Qiulin said quietly.


    "Cut, you are also a pretending criminal. You think you really look down on everything"


    the white poplar turned his mouth and left Shan Qiulin.


    Before that, he had been observing Shan Qiulin with his mind. After Shan Qiulin killed those people with a sword, the White Poplar "saw" a mouthful of blood in Shan Qiulin''s throat, and tried not to spurt out blood. The wooden sword had been smashed. If the poplar hadn''t arrived in time, Shan Qiulin would have been in danger.


    God knows what the guy used to keep the sword, and it''s not until it''s out of sight.


    "Ah, find me another knife and a dead branch. I want to cut another wooden sword. By the way, get me something to eat. I''m hungry," Shan Qiulin said in the back


    These things Baiyang will not do personally, he is not Shan Qiulin''s servant girl.


    After leaving the cabin, the poplar looked in the direction of the hot and cold spring.


    "Yufeifeng''s giant gate sword was thrown in by the tiger. Should someone jump down to salvage it for the sake of gallantry? Hey hey, the good play has begun, hot and cold spring, are you a secret? " Baiyang looks forward to talking to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    The cold and hot spring under the curtain of night is calm, and the moonlight shines down through the thick fog, which is quite hazy.


    There were many people gathered around the spring, all with a strange mind to look at the calm spring in front of them.


    Half light blue, half light red, completely different.


    "It''s cold!"


    There was a startling cry.


    People see, it is a young man squatting at the edge of the spring, a hand into the light blue water.


    When he retracted his hand from the cold spring, one of his hands was very pale, and the naked eye could see a layer of ice crust.


    He is a talented young man in the martial arts realm. Of course, he will not be hurt. He is only surprised by the cold spring water. Without Zhenyuan''s body protection, the spring water is cold to the bone.


    "Is it so cold? Guess it''s your woman who plays too much, right? I feel like it''s OK to jump in and take a bath I wipe... "


    Gu Qifeng is good at pulling hatred and disdaining his mouth. Then he squats on the diving side and reaches for a try. His face changes slightly and his hand retracts.


    See him like this, other people turn their lips, you also empty?


    But they were also surprised that it was so cold?


    Do not believe in evil one by one have tried, the spring is very cold, in the case of no true yuan protection, can not contact for a long time!


    "It''s very hot here. It''s hotter than the fire, but I wonder why the water doesn''t boil?"


    Another exclamation came, but it was the side of the reddish spring. A man withdrew his arm from the spring and turned red.


    A cold and a hot, clear distinction, good magic spring.


    How did this happen?


    "Wait a moment," Hutu''s eyes turned, leaving such a word, he flashed into the darkness.


    Soon after Hutu came back, his arms trembled slightly, holding two 10 meter long boa constrictors in both hands. With his arm shaking, the python could not fight back as if he had no bones.


    Everyone guessed what Hutu wanted to do and watched curiously.


    With two puffs, Hutu threw the two snakes into the cold spring and the hot spring respectively.


    For a moment, the two living boa constrictors were thrown into the spring water for a few breaths, and then they stopped moving. When they took a look, the one on the hot spring side had been cooked and almost rotten, while the one on the cold spring side directly became popsicles, which became pieces with a tap!


    What a terrible spring!


    What would happen if the man jumped in?


    Yufeifeng stood by the spring, frowning and gnashing her teeth. The place where she stood was where tiger dropped her giant sword.


    In the face of such a hot and cold spring, how can I get it


    Gu Qifeng took the opportunity to stand out and Shua had a sense of existence and said, "sister feifeng, don''t worry. What I''m practicing is Zhenyuan of fire system. What fell from the giant gate sword is a cold spring. Zhenyuan can resist the cold. I''ll help you salvage it."


    "thank you very much." Yu feifeng turned to look at him and said with a smile.


    She''s not a fool, and if someone is courteous at this time, of course, she won''t refuse.


    Get Yu feifeng''s smiling face, Gu Qifeng''s whole bones are light three or two, a hot head, a puff of a jump into the cold spring.


    When he entered the cold spring, he was excited by the cold spring. He felt numb and sober. He was paralyzed and cold


    He felt much better, but he could still feel the chill. He took a deep breath and dived into the water.


    On the shore, the people around looked at it and kept silent.


    Guqifeng dived into the spring, and the colder it went down, Zhenyuan was almost unable to resist the flow in his body. When he dived nearly 30 meters into the water, the water pressure and the cold had made his body numb.


    "Horse egg, disaster ah, in the face of Yu feifeng''s smiling face, I have no brain for Mao." this guy began to reflect on himself.


    However, if you jump down, you will lose face if you go up like this, and bite your teeth and keep going down.


    After 20 meters down again, he could hardly bear it, but he finally saw the bottom of the water. Yu feifeng''s ten centimeter long dark sword lay quietly in the rubble.


    I am glad to see that you can give her a good impression if you help her to pick up the giant gate sword?


    With such a mood, Gu Qifeng gritted his teeth to the bottom of the spring, and grasped the giant gate sword and was going upstream.


    But then his face became stiff and paralyzed. It was in the water, and there was no place to use it. With the water pressure and his stiff body, he could not bring the sword out of the spring.


    What can I do?


    After weighing a moment in his mind, he decided to go up first, and then try to get a chain or rope down to tie the giant gate sword and let the people on it drag it up.


    But all of them have come down and can''t go up. Let''s see what''s going on next.


    In the cold water, guqifeng patrols around, then stares.


    A hundred meters in front of him, there was a dark hole with a diameter of about 50 meters. It was dark and cold, as if it could swallow everything. It was obvious that the spring water gushed from it.


    He tried to get closer, but the closer he was to the cave entrance, the colder it was. When he got to the cave 15 meters away, he was already too cold to bear. If he got closer, his life would be in danger."Ma Dan, the place of evil gate"


    he scolded secretly. He left the cave entrance and looked elsewhere. He saw another hole more than 200 meters away from the other side. It was the hot spring side, which was about the same size as the hole on the cold spring side, gushing hot water.


    Is the water source of hot and cold spring separated?


    Without hastily approaching the two outlets, he swam up.


    Ten or twenty meters upstream, guqifeng suddenly felt cold all over and his hair stood up. An unparalleled sense of crisis hit his heart.


    With a tremor in his heart, he looked around for a moment, but did not find where the crisis came from.


    The environment in the hot and cold spring is bad. There are no living things, not even plants.


    Maybe it''s an illusion!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he went on


    On the shore, when guqifeng entered the cold spring, the others quietly began to wait.


    In the dark, they could not see the situation in the spring.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to go for a night swim A careless voice suddenly remembered.


    Yu feifeng turned around to have a look and said, "Bai, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, poplars came over on ice crystal, with a cigarette in his mouth and a sword on his shoulder.


    "You care about me, this is not your home, paralyzed, cold" came to the white poplar to the jade flying phoenix, subconsciously hit a cold war.


    On the edge of the hot and cold spring, the poplar seems to be in the South Pole.


    With a silent ring of fingers, a fist sized red flame appeared in the void two meters away from him. As the temperature rose, he felt better.


    When people saw the flame, their eyes were frozen. How could they do it?


    Yu feifeng glared and began to grind her teeth. It was the kind of hateful flame that burned all her clothes at the beginning


    "Hold the grass!"


    All of a sudden, poplar eyes a stare exclaimed, subconsciously back a few steps.


    People look at Bai Yang and don''t know what he''s up to.


    "Surnamed Bai, what''s wrong with you?" Jade flying phoenix beautiful eyes a stare speechless.


    The body trembled again, and the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "it''s none of your business"


    with that, he looked at the cold and hot spring, and his expression was startled.


    Whoa


    Spring surging, Gu Qifeng''s head from the water out, a long breath.


    "How about it?" Concerned about their own giant gate sword, temporarily regardless of the poplar, Yu feifeng looked at Gu Qifeng and asked for the first time.


    After climbing up, Gu Qifeng left the water and came to the shore. He quickly froze. His body was shocked. After the ice crystals were broken and scattered, he shivered and said: "it''s cold below, sister feifeng. I''ve seen your giant gate sword, but it''s too heavy. There''s no force in the water, and it''s too cold to bring it up."


    this guy is lucky. Baiyang looks at Gu Qifeng and says in his heart.


    "What about that?" Yu Fei Feng frowned.


    At the same time, she glared at Baiyang again. It was this guy who threw my giant sword into the spring.


    Gu Qifeng waved his hand and said, "sister feifeng, don''t worry. Let someone prepare a rope. I''ll go down again and tie the giant gate sword. You can pull it up."


    "that''s good." Yu feifeng''s eyes brightened.


    Bai Yang thought for a while. In view of Gu Qifeng''s reminding himself that huocang was Zhenwu Pavilion, he came to him and said, "man, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not go down"


    "Hey, when did you come? I''ll go. You made the fire? " Gu Qifeng looked at the poplar and the red flame floating on the edge, so he asked.


    "Don''t care about these details, listen to me, don''t go down, or you''re looking for death. I''ll tell you about it. I don''t tell him about ordinary people," Bai Yang said in a low voice.


    Thinking of the sense of crisis that inexplicably appeared in his mind before, Gu Qifeng frowned and hesitated: "but..."


    "Come on, anyway, I''ve reminded you that it''s right to lose my life for my sister," said Bai Yang.


    "Bai, what do you mean?" Yu feifeng asked, gritting her teeth on the edge.


    Looking at Yu feifeng, the white poplar looked up and down a few eyes, curled his mouth and said, "I''m surprised. You''re a little girl, you have a bad temper, and you''re a little conceited. Why do you all come to you one by one?"


    "You Yu feifeng stares at the poplar and clenches her fist.


    "What do you know, brother?" Seeing the wrong atmosphere, Gu Qifeng quietly asked the poplar.


    Poplar did not speak, shook his head, went to the side, put the blood tattoo sword on his shoulder to the ground, leaned on it, frowned at the spring, and meditated.


    "In danger, it''s better not to go down." in the silent atmosphere, the cold mirror standing on the edge suddenly opened a way.


    People''s line of sight is attracted by the words of the cold mirror, looking at him without knowing why.


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, this looks high cold guy also found?


    However, in the face of people''s eyes, cold mirror does not accept anything at all.


    Looking at the people around, a strange smile appeared on the poplar face, and then waved. A fist sized red flame appeared again in the void. With a finger, the flame flew through the air and fell into the cold spring.Gudu Dudu


    When the small flame falls into the cold spring, the spring soon boils, bubbling and bubbling, with a large amount of water mist.


    In the hot and cold spring, deep in the dark black hole under the cold spring, a huge object is dormant, and a pair of dark gold eyes with the size of a millstone are staring at the top coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    A red flame fell into the water, very eye-catching in the night, the fire light swaying, like a spirit jumping.


    Gudu Du, cold spring boiling, large water mist diffuse.


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, some people subconsciously exclaimed, which seemed very incredible.


    They have a deep understanding of how cold the light blue spring is, but under that flame, the spring water boils rapidly, and how high is the flame temperature?


    However, what''s more incredible is that the flame still burns when it falls into the water. This is the shocking place. What kind of flame can''t even be watered out?


    All of a sudden, people look at the eyes of poplar more afraid of three points.


    Yu feifeng was not surprised, for she had already experienced this kind of flame and knew that it could not be extinguished when it entered the water. Her face was very dark, and she thought of the picture of her clothes burned by the flame.


    "Ah? Where are the people? "


    When she saw the flame entering the water, yufeifeng wanted to give the white poplar a vicious look, but when she turned around, the poplar man was gone


    Everyone was attracted by the flame. At this time, they heard the voice of Yu feifeng. When they turned around, they saw that the poplar carrying a sword was driven away by the dog, and a flame was floating around.


    What the hell?


    One brain question, they do not understand what the poplar is playing.


    "I hope you can kill that guy"


    poplar turned and looked at it, then continued to run. Without stopping for a moment, he kept running for 500 meters before stopping. He yelled at the camp: "Huzi, arrange people to aim their firepower in the direction of hot and cold springs, or something might happen"


    "good young master" tiger''s voice came from the direction of the camp.


    Soon, the poplar camp they built got busy.


    Standing 500 meters away from the hot and cold spring, the white poplar grinned straight and happy. I didn''t mean to pit you. I couldn''t go down to explore without your hands killing the guy in the hot and cold spring.


    There is a big guy in the hot and cold spring, which was discovered by the poplar after he came here.


    After he found the big guy in the water, he didn''t make a statement. Yu feifeng said that it belonged to her, and the poplar walked away. Then he threw the giant gate sword into the water to lead them to the spring.


    "It''s terrible. It''s not seen for a period of time. That Python has become more and more huge. Its head is bigger than the locomotive, and its body length is 300 meters. Is this going to become the rhythm of Jiaolong? Strangely, kaihuiguo should have been eaten by it, but why didn''t it leave? Is the spring its home


    Far away from the hot and cold spring, the poplar idea extends to observe the situation of the hot and cold spring.


    Under the control of his mind, the flame fell into the spring and was still burning. The high temperature made the cold spring water within one meter around the flame boil, and a large amount of water mist turned into bubbles.


    The flame descended and fell to the hole below the cold spring.


    The man standing on the shore was at a loss for a moment, looked at the poplar in the distance and frowned at the water.


    The flame fell into the water, and the light let them see the scene under the water. Yufeifeng saw their own giant gate sword with the help of the light of the flame.


    At the same time, they also saw the deep hole in the spring.


    Seeing the hole, suddenly, people''s instinctive heart chills.


    "No, everyone back," Ye Shanghan said with a jump of eyelids.


    Yu feifeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister feifeng, I don''t know what''s wrong, but I have a bad premonition in my heart. It''s better to leave first. I''m afraid Baiyang is also a premonition before leaving." Ye Shanghan frowned.


    There is a word he didn''t say, this kind of dangerous estimation is caused by the flame of poplar


    Beside the spring, the robe on lengjing''s body was not windless. His eyes became colder and colder. He was staring at the water, and his steps did not move.


    "Miss Yu, you''d better withdraw some of them one after another," said Zuo Dao, who appeared beside Yu feifeng. The long sword in his hand, which had not been pulled out of its sheath, was humming gently, and he felt uneasy.


    In the spring, the flame continued to descend and entered the mouth of the dark black hole with a diameter of 50 meters.


    On the shore, there are several brave young talented men, whose eyes are dead at the hole under the water.


    After the fire fell into the mouth of the cave about one or two hundred meters, they watched with extreme eyes, and the underwater scene was a little fuzzy.


    At this time, their eyelids jumped, and they saw a large fuzzy figure in the cave. They couldn''t really see what it was, but it made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What is it? Do you see it clearly? " Gu Qifeng swallowed his mouth and asked Hutu.


    Shaking his head, Hutu said, "I can see the egg clearly. By the way, didn''t you go into the water before? Didn''t you see it? "


    "Wool, I don''t dare to get close to the hole. It''s too cold." Gu Qifeng shook his head.


    Fang ye, dressed in white, stands by the spring with a jade flute in his hand and does not leave.


    Clearly know that there is danger, but around are a group of famous young men, young talent, others did not go, their own left that shame is not, so they did not go."A bunch of idiots, it''s the beginning of the show," Bai Yang whispered in the distance.


    In the hot and cold spring, the red flame continued to drop, and it was nearly 300 meters deep into the cave.


    At this time, more than 20 meters below the flame, a black and ferocious head was lying there.


    A pair of dark golden eyes big as a millstone looked at the flame, and the pupils stood up like a gap.


    The flame continued to fall, as if it was afraid of the flame, and its head sank a few meters into the water.


    Shore, poplar frown, this can''t work, you have to come out to be killed!


    As soon as the eyes turned, the thought moved, and the flame disappeared. The next moment, under the terrible and ferocious head, another flame appeared out of thin air, burning the chin of that head.


    When the fire appeared again and burned his chin, the pupils of the ferocious head were opened, which was obviously angry.


    The black body surface has the faint blue light to flash, the red flame is unable to do anything about it!


    Ang!


    It opened its mouth and roared, the spring gushed, and its huge body, like a section of the great wall of steel, rushed out towards the top of the spring!


    "That guy is too big. He has mysterious energy flowing in his body. His mind can''t be penetrated like the true yuan of a warrior. Although the temperature of the power flame is very high, it''s not so easy to kill him. I''m afraid I can''t burn such a big flame after I''ve exhausted my mental energy. I can only rely on the people above..." Poplar always pays attention to the movement of spring water.


    On the shore, people''s intuitive heart suddenly tightened, and a terrible sense of crisis appeared in their hearts.


    Without waiting for them to react, the originally calm water surface surged with waves tens of meters high.


    A huge dark shadow rushed out of the spring as fast as lightning.


    Boom


    The water burst open, a terrible creature appeared on the water, overlooking the people on the shore coldly.


    "I wipe, although the idea has been seen, but when it really appears in the eyes, it is still so shocking." Bai Yang''s eyes widened, as if his heart was pinched.


    The spring water clattered and roared, and people were shocked by the hot and cold spring.


    A terrible Python rushed out of the spring, only appeared on the water, this section is almost 100 meters high!


    Its whole body is dark, the scale of the table top is as if cast by iron and steel, it has a cold metallic luster, and its body is nearly ten meters thick, which is shocking.


    Especially its head, the size of the house, is covered with meters of dark spines, which juxtapose behind the head and extend from the back.


    The most frightening thing is that in the middle of its head, there is a blue single horn nearly eight meters long. The root diameter is two meters, showing a cone-shaped shape. The end is like a needle tip. It looks like a terrible long gun pointing at the sky, which makes people feel cold.


    "My God, what is this?" Some people were frightened, their legs and stomach trembled, their whole body was cold, and they felt that their bodies were out of control.


    Too terrible, in front of that huge thing, how small itself is.


    "Back, fast back" left knife forehead cold sweat straight out, staring at the huge thing that rushed out of the water, urged Yu feifeng.


    Spring side, cold mirror no expression, looking up at the behemoth in front of, eyes flashing.


    "All the people below the martial arts level, all retreat!" Ye Shanghan looked at the Python and said in a deep voice.


    Fang Ye stands by the spring and looks at the python. His eyes are bright. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Hutu ghost, are you afraid?" Gu Qifeng shivered and asked Hu Tu around him.


    "Old man Son Just I''m not afraid. What''s doing is "Hutu''s teeth are trembling, and the knuckles of the hand holding the broadsword turn white.


    "No, why does it look at us like that?" Yu feifeng asked as she retreated.


    The terror of the python body out of the water 100 meters high, under the darkness of the forest huge, so overlooking the people around, the scene is thrilling.


    "Ants, go!"


    Suddenly, a powerful roar resounded through the night sky, like thunder rolling, making people''s eardrums numb.


    The terrible Python opened his mouth and spoke Chen Guoyu!


    "It''s a young life, the boa constrictor says, there are monsters!" In the distance, poplars stare big eyes, eyes almost did not become mosquito coil, this NIMA unscientific!


    Although he was 500 meters away from the hot and cold spring, the python was so huge that it was more than 30 stories high, as if he was not far away from it.


    At first, the python was only more than 100 meters long in the infrared thermal imager, but now its body length is more than 300 meters. What''s the length of its food? Is it because of eating Kaihui fruit? Eat that thing and grow one?


    Inside the poplar head is a mess.


    "Young master, come back quickly!" In the distance, the kitten anxiously yelled, if it was not for the four sisters, who tried to pull her, she ran to come.


    "Don''t be afraid of the kitten, that guy can''t make it. He''s chained." Bai Yang turned back and said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this sentence, almost everyone''s eyes were on him.Chained? what do you mean?


    Others do not know, but poplar idea has been deep into the spring to see, in the tail of the python, there is a one meter thick silver chain through its tail to lock it, at this time the chain is about to collapse, that is to say, the python can not get out of the spring!


    No wonder kaihuiguo is gone. It still doesn''t leave. It is so.


    If it is not found that this point, with the poplar urine, it is not easy to run away.


    But, this terrible boa constrictor, who bound it in the spring? What is the purpose?


    (goodbye 2016 Dear friends, happy New Year''s day, thank you for your company. Goodbye, June 17, 2016 Lala la


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Under the night, the terrible Python stands in the hot and cold spring, its high head is ferocious and terrifying, overlooking the bottom, shaking people''s hearts.


    Around silent, let the terror atmosphere spread.


    No wonder there are no other creatures around the hot and cold spring. With such a guy, what shrimp dare to get close to?


    "You should do it quickly," Bai Yang muttered in his heart, hoping that the people near the hot and cold spring would kill the python. As for whether they can kill it, it is not his consideration.


    Looking at the boa constrictor, he suddenly remembered a movie from Bangzi country on the other side of the earth, which was called dragon war. The python in the movie caused a disaster in the United States. However, the python in the movie was smaller than the one in front of him, and there was no one in front of him to shake his heart.


    "The evil animal dares to boast


    In the night, a cold low roar sounded.


    The cold mirror beside the hot and cold spring sprang up into the sky. The ground under his feet cracked and the ice crystal was broken. He pointed like a sword and pointed out to the Python''s head.


    A bright white light blooms on the fingertip, dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the night sky.


    That little white light burst like fireworks, a finger thick white light rose to the sky, sharp and incomparable, across the night sky issued a hissing screech.


    "Your uncle, six pulse sword?" The poplar stares.


    My brother, he didn''t expect that the cold mirror, who had been silent, was so decisive that he started to do something if he didn''t agree. He had a little style of his own


    "Killing star light finger!"


    "It''s said that this is a martial art created by a great master. If you practice it to the extreme, you can point it out like a star swaying, which is extremely powerful..."


    Some people whispered and were shocked by the picture of cold mirror.


    Lethal starlight? This name sounds very hanging, but Mao has a sense of local flavor? White poplar grinning, the name is too popular.


    "Ants, you want to die!"


    Standing in the hot and cold spring, the Python''s mouth spits and roars, its body twists and turns like a dragon, its scales clattering and its blue light flowing outside.


    Buzz


    The void trembled and hummed, and the giant python''s huge body resisted the endless urge and broke it to pieces!


    All over the sky, the bright edge disappeared, the Python''s ferocious head dive down, the terrible mouth opened, to swallow the cold mirror.


    In the ferocious boa constrictor''s mouth, rows of bright and sharp teeth, such as blade, make people scared.


    Whew, whew


    Cold mirror flying in the air, a series of illusions toward the surrounding shooting, can not tell which is him, between no time to avoid the Python''s attack.


    "Starlight step, life-threatening starlight refers to the supporting footwork, which can transform the figure and confuse the enemy." some people whispered and their eyes flickered.


    Tut Tut, this is the top martial arts master. It is estimated that he is still the kind of guy who can jump over the level to challenge. By comparison, the martial arts masters I have seen in the past are simply weak.


    Yang''s eyes twinkled. He felt that in the face of this kind of master, the weapons in the hands of tiger in the rear were useless. They couldn''t even aim at the target, but they couldn''t break the defense after aiming at it!


    At this moment, Bai Yang wants to understand a truth. The fighting power of warriors in this world can''t be distinguished by simple realm. For example, blind Shan Qiulin can kill more than ten people who are much higher than his realm with a wooden sword.


    It''s like a primary school student mastering the knowledge of college students, and the world of genius can''t explain


    "Kill!"


    The cold mirror in the void roared with a sharp sound, and his fingertips were unsteady. He came to the back of the Python''s head like a mirage. The sharp edge of his fingertip was brilliant in an instant, and a finger was in the back of the Python''s head.


    Qiang!


    A piercing sound of gold, the sound of cross attack spread all over the place, the cold mirror points to the place, there is white light like a ripple like a circle of diffusion, air distortion.


    Click


    A small voice came out, a black scale behind the Python''s head was full of cracks, but because of the angle, no one could see this scene.


    Ang!


    The python was angry and roared up to the sky. The voice of terror spread all over the four fields, and there was no sound within a hundred miles.


    Many people covered their ears and couldn''t stand the terrible sound.


    Sonorous! In an instant, the scales on the Python''s body exploded one by one, like an erect blade. Its body turned and hit the cold mirror.


    Puff, caught off guard, lengjing''s body was scratched by scales, his clothes were broken, and a shocking wound appeared on his shoulder.


    He did not change his face, his figure twinkled, stepped in the air, appeared hundreds of meters away from the landing, a cold face.


    "You have succeeded in infuriating me. All human beings are going to die!"


    Python growls.


    I saw a bulge in its throat, its head slightly raised and then opened.


    Ang!


    An earth shaking roar resounds through the night sky. From its mouth, there are circles of transparent ripples spreading in all directions.


    Puff, puff, puff! Where the ripples passed, the rocks, grass and trees were smashed.Simple sound wave, actually terror road such a situation, many people are afraid, pale face, even the eardrum has blood flowing.


    The people below the martial arts level are far away from the hot and cold spring. They stand in the distance with their eyelids jumping. They know that if they are on the edge, they will be killed by the boa constrictor''s voice.


    "Fortunately, brother stood far away, but it''s too frightening. The lion roar is not worth mentioning." the white poplar was still palpitating, his scalp was numb, and his ears were tingling, so he retreated 200 meters back again.


    "Kill!"


    Just before the sound of the boa constrictor''s roar disappeared, another cold low roar came from the night.


    A golden figure rose to the sky.


    It was Ye Shanghan. His eyes were cold and he was holding a long golden spear. The spear was humming and shaking. The golden spear was shining like a golden rainbow.


    Clang, a loud noise came, his spear stabbed in the python body, the golden light burst out.


    Blood spots, python scales broken.


    However, compared with the huge body of the python, this injury is no different from a person being stabbed by a needle.


    The Python''s body turned over, and with a bow and a bullet, ye Shanghan was blown out and looked at the python in horror.


    The others look at each other, then bite their teeth and kill them.


    There are so many people in Laozi, all of them are young talents, all of them are martial arts masters, and they are full of unique knowledge and sharp edge, and are afraid of you as an adult? You''re all dead!


    In a flash, the light of the sword soared to the sky, and the sword awned in the sky, reflecting the sky and the earth.


    Nearly 50 strong men in the territory of martial arts launched a siege on the python, and the scene was spectacular.


    Among them, Fang ye, who is also dressed in white, is the most graceful. He holds a jade flute in his hand. He pointed out that the jade flute has ripples in the void, which is beautiful and fatal.


    The figure of the left sword soars in the air. It is domineering and fatal. A long knife is cut out, and the awn of the knife is stacked like a wave


    Clang, clang


    All kinds of moves hit the python, and its body was shaking.


    However, although there are a large number of people on the human side, most of them can''t break through the defense at all!


    Not everyone has the ability to write to them.


    The python is besieged, its body shakes, its cold dark golden eyes stand up, and the breath of palpitation erupts on it.


    "No, that guy wants to open up, and I will quit again..."


    The white poplar eyelids jump, carrying the blood line sword to run back again, but the mind is always observing the situation there.


    "Hello, you this person also want to be shameless, other people are dealing with Python, you ran alone" not far away from the jade flying phoenix to the poplar disdain way.


    "Do you have brain disease?" Poplar head did not return to say a word.


    "What do you mean?" she asked subconsciously


    "You''re mentally disabled. Can''t you see that I don''t know anything about martial arts? You want me to die? It''s you. You are the top expert in martial arts. Why don''t you go? " Bai Yang despised Tao.


    "My giant gate sword has been thrown into the water by you. I can''t use my martial arts effectively No, you are so good... "


    Yu feifeng retorts, but when she reacts, Baiyang has already run away, and doesn''t care what she said at all.


    So Yu feifeng despised poplar ten thousand times in her heart.


    If the python was not bound by the chains under the water, I''m afraid its combat effectiveness would be increased by ten times? If so, the people around will be swept!


    Baiyang understands very well that Python is bound and inconvenient to move, and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    Is this the prawn play in Longyou shoal?


    Over there, the python that was besieged by the crowd really opened up.


    Its ferocious mouth is wide open, there is a faint blue light shining in the mouth, and the breath of extreme deep cold is diffuse.


    Not good!


    Everyone''s heart beat.


    However, the ripples radiated blue in a circle.


    Puff, puff


    In that terrible light, no matter what kind of sword Qi, knife and finger power, all of them are smashed into dregs and rocks, plants and trees turn into powder.


    "What is that?" The people standing in the distance below the martial arts master''s territory were startled and widened their eyes.


    "No! It''s so cold... "


    A man who didn''t have time to escape was swept by blue light, and his expression was frightened and roared. But the next moment, his body was frozen, turned blue, and puffed into powder!


    In a flash, with the hot and cold spring as the center, the heaven and earth were frozen. More than a dozen martial arts masters directly smashed into powder, while most of the rest Zhenyuan were frozen in the blue ice.


    A dozen or so people safely retreated into the distance and watched their eyelids jump.


    With the Python''s head as the center, 300 meters around is the blue light radiation range. In this range, everything is frozen into powder. In the distance, the cold radiation, the sound of clicking and scraping, the rocks, grass and trees freeze!


    How cold!


    People in the distance shiver, the temperature around at least dropped dozens of degrees!Bang bang bang, there are ice crystals broken, but some of the frozen people are escaping from the ice, one by one pale, body frozen, even some movement is inconvenient.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only a matter of seconds.


    Python was besieged, a cold fog swept these young talent.


    Even so, it itself is not good, the body''s many scales broken, blood dripping.


    However, the wound on the Python''s body, but let it appear more cold, domineering and bloody, cold eyes overlooking around, let people tremble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Python''s cold air swept the scene, more than ten martial arts masters were frozen into powder, terrifying.


    The trembling atmosphere froze for a moment, and one after another screamed.


    "My God, the young master is dead. What can I do? How do you account for it when you go back? "


    "Senior brother, are you ok?"


    Those who retreated to the distance, their master''s son died of a complete corpse, suddenly a look of despair, some see their familiar people back, a look of fear.


    No one is happy.


    "Fortunately, I run fast, or I will be finished," Gu Qifeng shivered.


    Hu Tu said with a lingering fear at his side: "my big knife is hungry and thirsty Well, if you chop it with all your strength, you can only leave a trace on it, even the scales can''t be broken "


    " what can I do? Inexplicably, I started to work. I was a little confused. "Gu Qifeng scratched his head.


    When he said this, Hutu reacted. Yes, we had to fight the boa constrictor for Mao?


    "Gentlemen, if you feel that you are not a Python''s opponent, you should keep away from it." in the distance, a cold mirror on the top of a tree said faintly. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into other people''s ears.


    "Don''t hide it and come up with real skills. If so many of us can''t deal with this boa constrictor, we will laugh at the dead and falsely call the young talents in the state capital" said Ye Shanghan.


    Be excited by his words, originally listened to the words of the cold mirror, want to leave the person immediately embarrassed, special is on the end or not?


    The boa constrictor is not dead. Wait for you to discuss and start slowly?


    For the time being, its huge body writhes.


    Wow The spring rises in the sky, and once again a cold fog spurts out, freezing the water spray all over the sky, twisting the body, and knocking the ice out of the sky in the sound of bang bang bang.


    Pieces of ice in the air, speed comparable to ordinary bullets!


    "Tiger, you run away!"


    Poplar roars, those terrible ice scattered, but indiscriminate attack, tiger, they are only a kilometer away, accidentally will be injured and killed.


    "Young master, we have already run far away, you should pay attention to safety." the voice of tiger came from afar, at least thousands of meters away.


    Bai Yang''s expression was stiff. The dog said, "these guys have my style


    Puff, puff


    Ice crystal shooting all over the sky, some people can''t avoid being directly beaten into a sieve!


    Of course, these people are warriors or people under warriors.


    With that, the boa constrictor killed at least a hundred humans.


    Baiyang is OK. There is a red flame wall five meters in front of him. Those ice crystals come from the fire and melt and evaporate quickly. He can''t help it.


    Although the cold fog of Python is extremely cold, the power flame of poplar is not vegetarian.


    "Kill, golden dragon to sea!"


    In the sound of exclamations and screams, ye Shanghan roared and killed again with his spear in his hand. The golden spear in his hand trembled and hummed. There was the sound of wind and thunder in his dancing. The long gun was handed out, shaking in the void and shining with golden light. A golden dragon more than ten meters long coiled around him, and he was extremely domineering.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Shanghan''s letter open, Fang Ye frowns slightly, and does not want to be outdone. He snorts and rushes toward the python.


    The jade flute danced in his hand, and around his body appeared a piece of green bamboo leaves, each of which was extremely sharp. It seemed to float gently, but it could easily tear up steel.


    The cold mirror on the other side did not speak, but his actions showed his attitude.


    The figure twinkled and disappeared, and his trace was lost in the night. Only a little extremely bright edge flashed, just like a star in the night sky.


    That point of sharp edge is extremely dazzling, it seems that they are going to be torn apart.


    "Thousands of mountains are at the end of the mountain!"


    The left Dao hums, and the long sword is humming in his hand. The blade is puffed and puffed, like a raging sea.


    One by one, they opened up and took out the ability to press the bottom of the box to kill the python.


    If they want to know what''s under the hot and cold spring, they must kill the python. At the same time, the python can speak, and almost become fine. It has long horns on its head. The rhythm of Jiaojiao changes. If you kill it, the scales and blood on your body are treasures. How can you let it go?


    "Ma Dan, you can''t lose face. If you shrink your eggs at this time, how can you raise your head in front of sister feifeng?" Gu Qifeng a bite teeth, also unwilling to lonely start action.


    "Are you crazy? Do you have that ability? " Hutu despises.


    Proud of a smile, Gu Qifeng did not know where to pull out a piece of gold paper, which is a dizzy line.


    "The golden talisman is the item of the Shinto friar. Haven''t you seen it before? With this thing, though it''s a little dangerous, I''m not going to die! "


    He took out a bottle, which contained a white pill the size of longan. His eyes hurt, or he swallowed it. Then he rushed over with his sword.Paralyzed, know you are a young master, but do you need so many good things?


    Heart secretly scold, Hutu a bite teeth, brother also can''t be looked down upon!


    I don''t know what kind of evil Kungfu was used. Hutu''s body crackled and soared a foot out of the sky. His skin became dark, cold and shiny. It was like casting iron and steel. His eyes became indifferent and had no emotion. He rushed over with a big knife in his hand.


    At this time, one by one, they all used their ability to suppress the bottom of the box. They wanted to kill the python in one fell swoop to prove themselves.


    Although no one has made it clear, these young talents have a heart of comparison in their hearts at this time. Who can show outstanding performance can win the eye. In case sister feifeng takes a high look, right


    For my sister, go!


    Standing in the hot and cold spring, the python was besieged from all directions.


    It obviously has a very high wisdom, in the face of the siege of these young talents, there is a trace of playful expression in the cold eyes!


    At the moment when ye Shanghan, the first one to sell, was approaching, the Python''s body trembled.


    The blue light flowing all over the body, like water, suddenly converged to the root angle on the head.


    In an instant, the angle becomes extremely bright, the light soars into the sky, and the range of ten miles can be clearly seen.


    "Die!"


    It spews words and roars up to the sky.


    Hum!


    The void trembled, and the blue light swept in all directions.


    Sobbing, wailing, howling like the wind sounded, the world is a forest, pieces of blue snowflakes swept across the four sides, like a blizzard swept!


    Puff, puff


    Some weak martial arts masters, Zhenyuan collapses, the sword Qi disintegrates, the knife awn vanishes, smashes under that terrible snowflake, itself is torn!


    "Not good!" Ye Shanghan''s eyes congealed and he murmured.


    With a long gun in his hand, the Golden Dragon sprang out of the sky, popping and shattering countless blue snowflakes, but the golden dragon was also torn up by the snowflakes.


    Chuckling


    More than a dozen snowflakes flew past him. The gorgeous golden robe was torn, leaving a deep visible bone wound, and in the wound, it was quickly frozen, only one could not breathe. He felt numb.


    Without hesitation, he retreated quickly with trembling heart.


    Boo


    On the other side came a light sound, white light swept away, such as the star swaying, shattering countless snowflakes.


    The light disappeared, and the figure of the cold mirror showed up. It was no better than ye Shanghan. He could not keep calm. His face was pale and he flew back.


    Fang ye, Zuo Dao, Gu Qifeng, Hutu, and dozens of other martial arts masters tried their best not to meet the python, but to suffer heavy casualties!


    Less than a third of the people who rush forward and then can retreat back, even if they can get away with it, everyone is injured.


    Some people have lost half of their body, but some have lost their skin and bones.


    The eyes are startled, the survivors are silent, scared, really afraid. This Python is not what they can deal with!


    "I''m afraid even if the master comes, he won''t be able to get much benefit? Paralysis, good pain... " Gu Qifeng, who escaped by chance, was shocked and said to himself.


    The golden light of the golden talisman had disappeared. He was crisscrossed with dozens of wounds, and no blood flowed out. Because the wound had been frozen, he was shaking all over.


    "I wipe, the loss is big, I have not come to rush to start to eat a big loss" returned Hutu want to cry.


    He was as black as iron and steel, but covered with a lot of wounds. Even the long knife was broken, and only a handle was still in his hand.


    Blue snowflakes are scattered all over the sky. Wherever they fall, they will be smashed. The scene is extremely terrifying.


    After the complete rice spring falls, there is no place for the cold snow.


    The python stood in the hot and cold spring, spitting out his words and disdaining: "a group of mole ants, also want to challenge my majesty!"


    The people around them look at each other and can''t refute it. They are not rivals.


    At this point, however, a discordant voice sounded.


    "Ah, what, big black, yes, it''s about you, python, yes, look here"


    the people around are stiff, their mouth twitches, and they look at the poplar which is 800 meters away from the hot and cold spring.


    Python''s pupil shrinks and looks at the poplar coldly.


    "What are you staring at? Stare at me and dig your eyes. Do you believe it? I ask you, what happened to that one? " Baiyang points to the angle on the Python''s head and says carelessly.


    "This guy is dying," Yu feifeng gloated.


    The ghost talks with him, and the python opens his mouth. A blue light flashes in his mouth and condenses into a blue light column, which spurts out towards the poplar, sweeping 800 meters across the air.


    "Why are you so bad tempered that you can''t speak well?" White poplar grinned.


    Hand out a finger, under the night, a red dragon appears, which is thousands of meters long, swallowing the blue light emitted by the python!This scene is very shocking. We should know that when the blue light appeared before it was sporadic, it could easily crush the martial arts master, but at this time, it was swallowed by a red dragon that appeared out of thin air and disappeared in an instant!


    However, people''s expression is a little confused. The fire dragon, not only does not have the slightest awe inspiring feeling, but appears to be very lovely?


    Yes, they can only describe the red dragon as cute.


    Because the red dragon made by Poplar with power flame is a cartoon version


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    A red dragon appeared out of thin air, vivid, as long as kilometer, across the night sky, scorching, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, several people in the distance were sweating.


    Before it was still freezing cold, the next moment the heat wave was pressing, this cold and hot let people feel uncomfortable.


    The red dragon flies across the sky, swallowing the icy light column emitted by the python, and the cold breath between the heaven and the earth suddenly disappears.


    The huge red dragon, charmingly naive, tiger headed and resourceful, looks quite mellow and twisted in the void, giving people an inexplicable sense of joy, and can not help feeling better.


    It made a silent hiccup, as if full, spewed out a flame and disappeared into the void.


    With the disappearance of the red dragon, there is a cold blue light column.


    Seeing this scene, the people around me are shocked, but their expression is subconsciously pumping, and they don''t know how to describe their own mood.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere quieted down and everyone looked at each other.


    Hello, the atmosphere is so solemn, can you be more serious?


    "Well, who, just you, is black and black. I''ll ask you, how did those snowflakes come out before?" In the extremely complicated atmosphere, poplar coughs and points to Python again.


    I spent several brain cells to make this red dragon. It''s easy for me.


    The kilometer long flame dragon only appeared a few breathing time, which consumed about one twentieth of poplar''s mental strength! Well, he can do it 20 times


    "You..."! Is it a Shinto monk? The real man or the real king


    The python was obviously frightened by the red dragon before. He was silent for a moment and then looked at the poplar and asked. His voice was deep and thick, such as thunder.


    "You know that? Oh, no, I''m asking you. Quickly answer, "Bai Yang blinks, then lights a cigarette for himself and continues to look at the python.


    The people around you look at each other and feel up and down. This person How to describe it?


    They are in a complex mood. They can''t see through and can''t understand poplar


    "Not long ago, I caught a few human beings and asked them a lot about the human world, and the language was also learned from them." the black Python replied, his body shaking slightly and his scales clattered.


    It should not be afraid of poplar flame.


    "How many people have you got? Who is it? What about them? " Bai Yang asked again.


    Who''s coming in here?


    "They said that they came from a force called Xuelian sect. They wanted to go deep into the forest to explore a relic called tiejianmen. However, when they came here, they found this spring and I, a Shinto monk in the Yin God realm and a warrior in the five martial arts realm. Like you, they started at me as soon as they came, and I killed those martial arts with a cold breath The last Yin God, sensitive in mind, insincere and insidious, talked to me. I got along with him for two days, and finally saw that he was dishonest and ate him, "replied the python.


    The blood lotus teaches the person also to run? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s the back?


    After hearing the news, Bai Yang murmured in his heart.


    In particular, the taboo of killing the lawless in the Tang Dynasty can''t be eliminated.


    There was a smile in the corner of poplar''s mouth. The python, who did not know how much kaihuiguo he had eaten, was so smart that he unconsciously lost his rhythm.


    What I asked was that the snowflakes were made like this, OK?


    Fortunately, brother is not a fool, or how to be killed by this guy Yin do not know.


    See, the problems that can be solved with fists are nothing to do. When the fists can''t be solved, it''s time to use your brain. They''re not fuel-efficient lamps.


    People in the distance are quite tangled. They have different lives. Poplar and python are actually answering questions as if nothing happened. Are you still fighting at the moment before?


    Don''t mention those snowflakes, poplar is also the Python''s talent skills, turned to look at it and asked: "Why are you bound here, what''s under the spring?"


    "I don''t know why I''m here. When I have wisdom, it''s like this. As for the bottom, there''s a door, a big, dark door that can''t be opened, and I don''t know what''s inside," the python continued.


    All the people who heard it all had a bright eye. There was a door below. Could it be related to the iron sword door? Will there be a legacy of the iron sword gate?


    Heart, all people are heart, but no eggs, old black guard in the spring, no one.


    So, a pair of eyes to look at the poplar, you are to dry it.


    After listening to the Python''s words, Baiyang didn''t show any sign, pointed to the hot and cold spring and continued to ask: "where does this strange spring come from?"


    The spring is so deep that the poplar can''t get to the end of it. I can''t figure out where the hot and cold spring water comes from, so I can directly ask the python.


    "I don''t know. I only live in the cold spring. My tail is chained and can''t reach the end. I can''t go to the hot spring." the python shook his head.Its huge body swings, the air is buzzing, and every move has an amazing momentum.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Baiyang said with a smile that the first sentence was for Python, and the last one was for guqifeng.


    What do we ask? I don''t pay for it.


    The others shut up. No one spoke.


    "Man, can you help me out of my chains? If I can, I will repay you. "The Python''s head dropped tens of meters and approached the poplar.


    That dark golden eyes, actually full of hope.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. Helping others is my principle. I''m happy to help you," said Bai Yang.


    "I''ll trouble you, but I don''t know how you can help me? If you need to dive underwater, I can take you down. "The Python''s head lowered a little again and looked at the poplar.


    They are here to ask and answer, and the others are directly ignored.


    They all trembled and sweaty palms. To be honest, they did not have the courage and courage to stand in the position of poplars.


    Shua!


    After the Python''s voice dropped, the blood tattooed sword in the poplar''s hand flew to the python like lightning.


    "What do you mean, man?" The Python''s pupil shrinks, his head is high, his voice is sinking, and there is a cold mist between his mouth and nose.


    "You''re nervous about the wool. It''s like this. This sword is a sharp weapon made by human Shinto friars. It''s very sharp. I don''t know if I can cut the chain that locks you, so I want to test it first," said Bai Yang with a white eye.


    The blood tattooed sword floats in the air, tens of meters away from the python.


    "How do you want to experiment?" Python asked, calm some, do not know whether it has believed in the white poplar ghost.


    One finger python, poplar said: "your scales are very strong, I think it is the best experimental object, do you think? If this sword can break the scales on you, it is possible to cut off the chain below "


    is there any causal connection between the two? Hearing what Bai Yang said, others couldn''t understand.


    "OK, then you''ll have an experiment." Python nodded. He really believed the words of Baiyang.


    What''s more polite? Poplar thought of a move, and the blood veins sword flew out and chopped on the Python''s body.


    The python obviously didn''t resist. He let the blood tattooed sword cut on his body with a clang sound and sparks. On the premise that the python didn''t resist, the bloody sword actually tore a piece of its scales!


    It turns out that the blood tattooed sword is still very sharp.


    Shua!


    The bloody sword, which tore open the scales of the python, flew up again and chopped around the python.


    Puff, puff, a breath, the scales on the python were torn more than ten pieces, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the blood tattooed sword actually went deep into its body.


    Hum


    The Python''s body twists and blue light flows. Suddenly, the bloody sword can''t help it.


    "What do you mean, man?" The python asked in a deep voice, and the cold mist between his mouth and nose was blowing thin.


    "Cough, don''t be nervous. I just want to have a deep experiment. Do you want me to chop it for a while?" The poplar laughs.


    Well, by this time, the fool knows that poplar is playing with Python.


    "You want to die!"


    The python was furious and roared up to the sky. He fell down and opened his mouth to the poplar.


    "Play you, you have the ability to bite me," Bai Yang grinned straight, but also proud of twisting his butt.


    The giant python''s huge body rushed 200 meters in his direction. His body was not completely separated from the spring water, and he could never pass it again. His tail was chained under the spring water.


    Mouth open and close, clang clang sound, is unable to bite the poplar, there are hundreds of meters away.


    Others are sweating. Which one is true and which is false?


    Just when the poplar is proud, Python''s pupil shrinks, the blue light flows on his body, and the single corner of his head blooms with bright light. A terrible frost sweeps towards the poplar.


    "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time.".


    A silent ring of fingers, with him as the center, dozens of meters away there is a red flame storm sweeping, will melt all the ice!


    Ye Shanghan and other people''s eyelids jumped. The poplar was a little too terrible. Even the frost they didn''t dare to touch was easily extinguished by him. What the hell is the flame?


    "It''s not polite to come here but not to go. How about sending you fireworks all over the sky?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    The idea moved, the sky flame into flowers, around the python burning.


    Python is really good, it has blue light flowing outside, so terrible flame can''t do anything for a moment.


    "I remember you," growled the python, his huge body winding and twisting, and was about to retreat to the spring.


    I was scared off by poplar alone!


    The others were frightened again. They could hardly understand the python, but the poplar could scare off each other."Up all come up, I think you still don''t go down," Bai Yang grinned in a loud voice.


    I have seen the battle between Python and lengjing before. I have tried it myself. I have found out the details of Python. How can we let the other party run away now?


    If you want to come up, you can run if you want. You waste so much saliva from me. Where is so easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Muddleheaded ghost, I now find that I am more confused than you. You see, the poplar did not agree with the boa constrictor before, and then they talked well. Now they are working again. Why don''t I understand?" Gu Qifeng looked at the direction of the poplar and kept scratching his head, scurf all scratched down.


    "I don''t understand. Sure enough, our martial arts practitioners are not suitable to consider these complicated problems," Hu Tu said with a puzzled face.


    Cold mirror Fang ye, ye Shanghan and others look at each other, and their heads do not turn too much.


    "That boa constrictor is not simple. It is not only ferocious and incomparable, but also has incomparable wisdom. Before their conversation, it seems that they have been fighting each other secretly." Fang Ye''s eyes burning at the poplar said.


    He read poems and books, and looked at problems more thoroughly than ordinary people, but he did not fully understand Baiyang''s mentality.


    "You say, can he kill that boa constrictor?" Ye Shanghan asked in a deep voice.


    No one can guess the result.


    The boa constrictor is very terrible. So many of them are not rivals. I''m afraid that only the strong in the master''s realm dare to fight with the boa constrictor, but it is impossible to say that they can win steadily.


    Over there, the hot and cold spring splashed huge waves, the huge body of the boa constrictor writhed, surrounded by a beautiful flower like red flames burning around it, but its mysterious blue energy flowed, and the flame could not cause substantial damage to it for a time.


    If you want to go back to the water, you can''t go back to the water.


    Baiyang''s mental power is not unlimited. The more fierce the fire of the power burns, the greater the consumption. He can''t burn a python by his power flame alone, not to mention when the python wants to run away.


    It can only be killed in other ways.


    "You used to be so arrogant, run hair, have the ability to single out" Bai Yang stood in the distance shouting.


    Python didn''t speak and sped to the water. He knew that the people on the bank didn''t dare to go into the water. What''s more, if he went into the water, he could only be the point ravaged by it.


    But can you run? Since poplar dare to start, there must be a way to leave Python completely!


    "You all go away. Although it''s not too big to watch the excitement, I can''t be blamed for my death," Bai Yang said aloud to Ye Shanghan and others.


    Without waiting for them to react, not far away from the camp they built, more than a dozen glass bottles flew across the air and hit the python directly.


    In the night, they couldn''t see what it was, only saw a large amount of powder flying around the python.


    Chuckling


    A slight sound sounded, and the blue energy on the Python''s body quickly melted when it met those powders. With the red and red power burning, the flowing energy was vacant. In the crackling sound, the scales of the python were cracked by the fire!


    What''s more, when the energy can''t protect the body, the powder is stained on the python, and its flesh and blood are quickly eroded and dried up, and then it turns into powder!


    All things withered. After entering the Mihe forest, the poisonous playthings collected by poplar were all used on the python.


    It is said that this game should even be able to threaten the strong in the master''s realm. At this moment, with his power fire, the effect is remarkable, and it has hit the python badly.


    "Roar, man, you will regret it!" The python roared, and most of his body had entered the spring.


    It''s so big that it''s not so easy to get back into the water in an instant.


    "Hum, this is just the beginning," Bai Yang hummed.


    Shua


    In the camp, a glass bottle flew again, and immediately came to the Python''s nose. The blood tattooed sword went over and tore the bottle. A pink flower sac inside went directly into the Python''s nose. Under the control of the poplar''s mind, the flower sac was torn open, and all the pollen in it entered the Python''s body


    What kind of blood blurred pollen is now used by poplar here.


    Poof


    The boa constrictor sneezed and said something in his heart. He ignored it and went on running underwater.


    But with only one breath, his head is a little dizzy, and his vision is a little fuzzy. His head is full of fantasies. It seems to see that he is in a valley, and a group of mother Python are waiting for his favor, especially one of the white snakes. It looks so beautiful


    "Hey, it''s useful, but it''s not enough!" The poplar stands in the distance and laughs.


    Python''s body is too large, it is estimated that the pollen will soon be metabolized by it, but it can stop it from running for a moment, which is the purpose of poplar.


    Whew


    Once again, a bottle flew in and opened, and a black clover fell into the Python''s mouth and fell directly into the Python''s throat.


    That grass is too poisonous. If it is contaminated with the blood and flesh of the python, it immediately makes a hissing sound. The energy flowing in the blood and flesh of the python is melted, and the flesh and blood are quickly decomposed into thick water!


    This is the poisonous plant obtained from miasma. At this time, it also came into use. The effect was remarkable. At least the python could not speak.Boom, boom


    The hot and cold spring is bubbling, the cold and hot spring water is splashing around, sometimes freezing, sometimes steaming, and the scene is appalling.


    "This guy is confused and seems to have forgotten to go back to the water. Well, save your mind. What''s next?" The white poplar removes the power flame, touches the chin to ponder.


    Regardless of the gaping melon eating crowd around.


    Before that, dozens of powerful men from the territory of their martial arts masters besieged python, not only didn''t get any advantage, but also suffered heavy casualties. At this time, when Baiyang stood far away alone, he could make the python in such a mess!


    "Maybe he can kill the boa constrictor A few words of cold mirror at this time said such a sentence.


    People''s minds coagulate, looking at the poplar''s eyes is quite complex.


    "By the way, try these things" eyes a bright, looking at the twisted Python poplars have an idea.


    In the camp, an underground mine flew up, came to the python, next to his mind, and moved the fuse inside.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the night sky, and the flames were all over the place.


    The mine exploded, but did not achieve the effect poplar wanted.


    Powerful mines close to the python explosion, there is no way to get it, its external flow of energy and solid scale is actually hard to resist the power of mine explosion!


    You believe in me!


    Poplars stare, one after another in the camp flew out, stuck to the python body in the same place to explode.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fire burst into the sky and thundered like thunder. The energy flowing on the python twisted and torn, the scales were broken, and the flesh and blood were turned over. A wound with a diameter of several meters was blasted out!


    "It turns out that these technological weapons are still useful. Forget it, it''s good to end this guy''s pain early and let it hang up in fantasy," said Bai Yang with a grin.


    Then, one after another, rockets flew out of the camp, more than a dozen of them were thrown into the Python''s throat, a few in the basin size nose, and not let go of the ear hole!


    At this time, the Python''s mouth was wide open and his mouth was dripping. He didn''t know what he thought of. He didn''t care what he was stuffed in his mouth and nose.


    The idea triggers the fuze inside the rocket.


    Buzz


    The Python''s body kept shaking, there was a dull sound in the mouth and nose, blood spray, with fire!


    Now it''s not a cold fog, but a flame, a rocket explosion!


    "Roar Puff... "


    The python roared, but the sound was mixed with endless pain, with broken fragments of bullet and flesh gushing from the mouth.


    "I''ll wipe it. It won''t die like this, NIMA monster? And it''s woken up The poplar stares.


    However, the python is at the end of its tether, and it is not easy to kill it.


    The red flame appeared out of thin air and went into the mouth and nose of the python. Its whole head was surrounded by fire!


    "Make you another big one!" Aspen''s eyes stare.


    In the camp, a half meter long iron pimple flew up and swayed from the mouth of a roaring python.


    It was a cannon shell. It was burned by a red flame, and it didn''t need to be detonated by poplars at all. It exploded directly.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came again from the Python''s mouth.


    Poof, at the next moment, the side of its head was full of flesh and blood, and there was a big hole in the side of its head. It was the position of the eyeballs, and the eyes were all blown away!


    As the shell exploded in the Python''s mouth, penetrated its head, saw its body tremble, instinctively twitch a few times, and then collapsed.


    Bang


    The ground trembled, rocks collapsed in the distance, big trees shook, hot and cold springs splashed boundless water waves.


    And then no, and then, the python hung up and didn''t move.


    "Laozi, this is a boss? What''s more, it''s the kind of opening up wasteland. Maybe it''ll drop baby! "


    The idea observes the Python and confirms that the other party has no sound, and the blood in the body is not flowing, and there is no energy flashing in the body. Only then can the poplar feel the chin straight and happy.


    Take a look around staring at a group of young talent, poplar curling mouth, you can''t, still want to see brother!


    Then he waved the bloody sword back and put it back in its scabbard. He carried the blood tattooed sword with a cigarette in his mouth. He staggered to the dead python.


    Python''s body is still in the water, but the head of this section is on the ground, poplar came to the edge, contrast, only to find how large the python is.


    It doesn''t have such a big tooth yet


    The Python''s head is still intact, but there is a blood hole in the eye, which destroys the majestic feeling.


    "Tiger, where have you been? Hurry up, come to work Leaning against the ferocious head of the python, the poplar called out to the distance under the night.


    Such a powerful boa constrictor is full of treasures. You can''t let it go.


    "Young master, I''m coming. Are you all right?" In the distance came the sound of a tiger, and then the guy came running towards this side.However, the first to come over is not tiger, but kitten and five girls.


    "Young master, have you hurt anything?" The cat looked at the poplar and asked.


    Before, she was pulled apart by the four sisters. She was very anxious. In the face of such a terrible python, she was really afraid of poplar accidents.


    "Kitten is good, it''s OK. I''m not good at it." Bai Yang pinched the cat''s face and said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    The python is dead, half of its body is outside the hot and cold spring, like a section of the great wall of steel. Even if it does not move, it still gives people inexplicable shock. Standing in front of it alone, it is too small.


    Around countless people were cold and shivering.


    He did it. He killed the python!


    Looking at the poplar, people''s eyes are complicated.


    Fang Ye''s eyes twinkle. He is dressed in white like snow. He smiles inexplicably. He whispers: "I think I understand something"


    "brother Fang, do you know what is under the hot and cold spring?" An immortal friend asks curiously around Fang Ye.


    "No," Fang Ye shakes his head.


    So what do you know?


    All eyes look at Fang Ye.


    "Well, what I want to say is that, in fact, many times, no matter how high the martial arts cultivation is, because there are always people or things more powerful than you," Fang Ye shook his head and laughed.


    "I don''t understand. Can you explain the white point? The problem is that we can''t understand you when you''re full of poetry. "Hutu scratched his head as he gasped on the ground.


    "Wisdom is the most powerful. Look at him. In fact, any one of us is better than him. Why can''t we add up to deal with the python, but he killed the python intact?" Fang Ye looks at the poplar and says.


    "You mean he killed the python with his wisdom?" Ye Shanghan came over and said with an eyebrow.


    "It''s not just simple wisdom, but the use of various means. In short, it''s very complicated," Fang ye said with a frown.


    Guqifeng curled his mouth and said: "pull it down, that guy is old and fierce. Did he kill the python? You said any of us was better than him? Who gives you confidence? "


    Fang Ye wants to curse people, paralyze you. You can''t speak well when you meet such an illiterate


    "Maybe you are right, but I will still keep my heart and pursue the ultimate martial arts. Nothing can shake my faith. Today''s experience is just an experience on the road of martial arts." Ye Shanghan''s eyes were burning.


    "What you said is so complicated, I don''t understand. I''d better go and see if you can cheat me a little cheaper." Hutu grinned, his whole body was injured, bared his teeth and stood up and walked towards the poplar.


    Maybe, everyone of us is better than him, but we rely too much on the so-called martial arts cultivation. In fact, many things, when used well, can have incomparable effects, but relatively speaking, martial arts is more direct


    The cold mirror was silent, his eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Uncle Zuo, is that what they are doing?" Yu feifeng asked the left knife on the edge.


    Looking at the cold mirror, they are a group of people thinking about the strange state, Yu feifeng is very puzzled, she is a very simple person, what she wants to do, carefree, did not think so much.


    Zuo Dao was also injured. His clothes were broken, especially a wound on his face. His eyes were still calm and cold. When he heard Yu feifeng''s words, he said with a smile: "Miss Yu, they are all young talents in the state capital, not idiots. If they can survive, they can get some inspiration from the previous experience. People are growing up, natural selection and excellence The survival of the fittest, only through suffering and danger, can they go further and longer on the road of life... "


    "I don''t understand, forget it." Yu feifeng shook her head and thought about it. She walked to the poplar.


    A smile appeared on left Dao''s face, and he was very pleased to see the back of Yu feifeng.


    People will grow up, after some experience, the mentality will change, this is beyond doubt, Miss Yu, you do not understand, just buried in the bottom of your heart?


    Yu feifeng, with her back to the left Dao, has a complicated look in her eyes. She looks at the cold and hot spring and is a little confused.


    In the final analysis, those who died before came to the forest because of themselves. If it was not for themselves, they would not come and would not die


    Maybe I should try to grow up a little bit?


    Cold hot spring side, poplar and kitten warm for a moment, suddenly busy open.


    "Huzi, try to peel off the scales of this guy, and don''t let go of the skin. There was special energy in his body. Can the old skin and scales be as tough as the armor you wear, and it''s of great use to polish and sew the armor into leather armor"


    "by the way, don''t let go of the flesh and blood, collect it, and we''ll eat it later. When and when can we eat it?"


    "Don''t touch those poisonous parts. Be careful of your life..."


    A group of people were instructed by him, but they enjoyed it.


    I haven''t seen such a big beast before. Even if I saw it, I would have to pee my pants. Now it will be dismembered by us. Who has our cattle?


    "Young master, this scale is too hard, snake skin is also very tough, we can''t tear off the weapon at all," Huzi came to the poplar with sweat.


    Dozens of them worked around the python for a long time, but nothing could be done.


    "I''ll go. You''ve all eaten that. All right, are you so stupid? The guys in my hands are all ornaments. I can''t tear them off with the bazooka. I can''t tear them apart. Can''t I use rocket bombs to blow them up The poplar has no language.Good idea!


    The tiger''s eyes brightened. Anyway, his young master said so. If it was broken, it would be OK. So he did it.


    "Cat, you''ll make a piece of meat to make hot pot for young master. Tut Tut, my saliva is flowing out," said poplar, looking at the kitten with shining eyes.


    "Good young master"


    the kitten goes to work with a smile, and the four sisters help.


    As soon as he turned around, he stuck a stick into the ground behind him, holding a knife, and kept cutting Shan Qiulin. He said, "I said you are a disabled person. What can I do for you?"


    "You''re wasting, you know?" Shan Qiulin kept moving and said with his mouth curled.


    "I know. How can you attract those people if you don''t?" "Sure enough, you already have an idea," said Shan Qiulin with a smile.


    Br > of course, in case the mang Lin is not allowed to make use of the ghost, the most important thing they can do is to make use of their own blood It doesn''t matter if it''s black, it''s black. It''s just a boa constrictor corpse. It''s no big deal.


    Baiyang grinned. This giant python is so terrible. Its scales, bones and blood are treasures. It must be the aborigines of the world who can make the most of it. It''s a waste to store it in the hands of poplar. It''s inevitable to find someone to cooperate with ¡£


    "Brother..."


    A group of people came over one after another and were stopped by the mountain people guards brought by the poplar.


    honestly, those people who face the pressure are awesome. They are good at their own boss. They are upright and can''t lose face.


    Turning around and looking at it, Bai Yang finds that the person talking is Hutu. From the conversation of those people before, Bai Yang probably knows who they are.


    "What''s the matter?" The poplar walked over and looked at a group of people who came to ask.


    "We..."


    Ye Shanghan stood in front of the man and did not speak. Looking at the python in the distance, he did not know what idea he was making. Someone behind him helped him speak.


    However, the white poplar did not listen to them at all, and went to the jade flying phoenix and left sword.


    "What do you want?" Yu feifeng looks at the poplar and stares.


    "I''m not looking for you. Ah, am I so terrible? Look at your nervousness. "The white poplar curls his lips and looks at the left sword behind Yu feifeng.


    Left Dao nodded and asked Bai Yang with a smile: "what''s up with young master Bai?"


    "How about cooperation?" Bai Yang looks at the left knife and asks.


    Zuo Dao is not a fool. He probably understood something. He nodded his head and said, "tell me about it"


    "I''ll give it to your forbidden martial hall. No matter what good things are made, I want 70% of it," said Bai Yang, pointing to the body of the python.


    The people around looked, frowned deeply, and then sighed, the python corpse, they can''t dye their fingers.


    "Why?" Zuo Dao was shocked.


    "Because I don''t believe them," he grinned.


    "Then you believe me?" Zuo Dao smiles.


    "Guess?" Bai Yang grinned, then waved his hand and said, "you are a person from the imperial forbidden martial arts hall. What kind of good things does the dynasty have? Still missing this Python body? Right? "


    "I see. Don''t worry. Give me the python corpse. I can only guarantee you 50% of the things. You should understand that it also needs cost and labor to make some things out of the python corpse." Zuo Dao nodded.


    "Enough, that''s the deal," said Bai Yang.


    Once a cooperation is made, it is decided in a few words.


    Baiyang doesn''t know how to maximize the use of the python corpse. He can only ask for help. As for whether he will be eaten black or not, Baiyang doesn''t think about it. You may be black. You can spit it out with interest.


    Zuo Dao takes people to help with the treatment of Python corpses. Some of them are professional. Zhenyuan turns into sword Qi and cuts with high efficiency.


    really good stuff, Yang Yang will not give to others, such as Python snake and the head of the unicorn, this is the essence of the python, Yang decided to stay.


    However, they have to face an urgent problem is how to really get the python body out of the hot and cold spring, and everything is in vain.


    After all, Python is locked in a hot and cold spring.


    "It seems that we can only go into the water." standing by the hot and cold spring, Zuo Dao frowned.


    So who''s going down? Is there any Python in the hot and cold spring?


    No one can guarantee it.


    "You don''t need to go into the water. You can just try to drag the python up." Bai Yang said with a smile.


    For others, maybe only go into the water to break the tail of the python to get it up, but the poplar does not have this trouble, the idea extends, the water makes a fire, burns the python tail is.Dead boa constrictors don''t have that mysterious energy to protect their bodies. It''s easy to burn off the power flame.


    Left Dao also thought of this method of poplar, and immediately his expression became loose, so he didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    "After pulling up the body of the boa constrictor, you still want to go down and have a look. Are you not curious about the mysterious gate under the hot and cold spring mentioned in the mouth of the python?" Baiyang turns around and blinks at the people around him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The hot and cold spring is sure to go down, and no one is wrong with the following situation.


    But now it''s dark, and I''ve had a fight with a boa constrictor before. The people who came to the Mihe forest suffered heavy casualties. It''s not the time to go down.


    The people brought by Baiyang and the people from the forbidden martial hall are busy salvaging the corpses of boa constrictors, while others are pursing their hips to look for the bodies of those who were killed or injured.


    "Young master, where are you? What can I do? How can I explain when I go back?"


    "Boss, wake up, wake up!"


    "Young master, your arm is broken. Fortunately, you can go back and ask the master to help you find the next fruit or rebuild the pill to recover..."


    Crying came and went, ringing around the hot and cold spring. The guards brought by the dead and wounded young talents were terrified.


    They are concerned about the life and death of their master''s son. As for the python corpse, they still don''t think about it.


    After working hard for most of the night, people evacuated around the hot and cold spring. It''s not suitable to stay here.


    Finally, the huge body of the python was salvaged and cut into pieces. The left sword of the forbidden martial hall contacted the people of the forbidden martial hall in a special way. Soon, someone would take away the Python''s body.


    As for how to take the poplar, I don''t know.


    Poplar their camp, fire flickering, lively.


    Some snake meat, bone and blood, left in advance, have been cooked carefully by Bingqingyujie and kittens, making many delicious dishes.


    Snake blood is made of blood. It''s red and dazzling. It''s most suitable to make it into maoxuewang. However, when the snake meat is made into meat soup, it has a strong fragrance and a slight dense air is floating. It makes people salivate and feels magical at the same time


    The python corpse is too big. The part brought back is enough for poplars and others to eat.


    Eat eat, eat a head full of sweat, stomach round, finally poplar head pillow on the cat''s chest straight hum, eat too good.


    Snake meat is indeed a good thing. After a big meal, the mysterious energy in it can help poplar improve his mind power. He experimented and found that the weight of the mind control object increased by about a Jin. Although it seems not much, it is also a rapid improvement.


    "Young master, is it still hard?" The kitten blinked and whispered, quite unable to laugh or cry.


    Poplar eat too much, hold up, she is now with small hands to help poplar stomach to help digestion.


    "Well, when did I find I had eight abs?" Poplar looked at his stomach and felt quite magical.


    Who knows, the kitten can''t answer.


    Poplar did not tangle, looked up, eyes burning at the kitten did not speak, as if like a hungry wolf.


    The cat blushed and was a little shy. She knew what Baiyang was thinking, but if she was heard, she would be embarrassed.


    "Young master, let''s go out and have a look." the four sisters of Bingqingyujie got up and left with red faces.


    My eyes are a little sad. My young master doesn''t tease us since he was with the kitten


    "Young master, young master, what you want is back. You don''t see the envious eyes of other people." at this moment, the sound of tiger''s voice was heard outside the house, accompanied by a sound of feet.


    Ma Dan, this guy''s not here at the right time.


    Secretly scold a, poplar to kitten a you know the eyes, and then get up to leave the room.


    In the open space outside the house, there is a single horn of a python nearly 10 meters long, which has been stripped off the head of the python. Even if it has been separated from the body of the python, the single horn is extremely cold and chilly.


    Shua, the blood stripe sword flies up and cuts on this single horn.


    In the clang sound, there were sparks, but the blood tattooed sword did not even leave a trace on it.


    I knew that this thing is very strong, beyond the ordinary sense of fine iron material.


    Put away the blood stripe sword, poplar looked at the unicorn and thought about how to deal with it. There is no good way to deal with it at present. It seems that we can only find a way to deal with it after leaving it on the other side of the earth.


    Did not pay the action, poplar eyes a lift, looked at not far away.


    "Dare to disturb, excuse me" there, sounded a stiff voice.


    Cold mirror, the ice? Come here is estimated to be really with a lone character, heart move, poplar nodded: "something?"


    The other side is very direct, pointing to the corner on the ground and saying, "I come for it, I don''t know if I can part with it?"


    "Yes, but what do you exchange?" Poplar is more direct than him.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with this one character, but one thing is certain. Only in the hands of the indigenous people in this world can he play its due role. No one can tell what will happen in the future. It is enough to gain benefits in the near future.


    "I still lack a weapon to weigh my hand. This one horn is good. It happens that I also have some relations. If I can find someone who can refine the weapon in Shinto and help me to refine it into a weapon, how can you separate it?" Cold mirror looking at the poplar, said frankly.


    It can be seen that this guy is proud. Maybe he is too fond of this single character, so he pulls down his face and asks for it. But there is a kind of straightforwardness that you don''t allow me to turn around and leave."I think you can''t finish refining this one horn into weapons?" Bai Yang thought about it and wanted to ask.


    "Yes, in fact, a third of them can''t be used." cold mirror nodded.


    After all, the single horn is ten meters long. Although I don''t know what the Shinto weapon refining technique looks like, it''s not so many weapons.


    "That''s all right. I''ll make the rest into a sword, and then I hear that your lethal starlight fingers are very powerful?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    The cold mirror blinked for a second, nodded, took out a book with a blue cover from his arms and threw it to Baiyang. He said, "this is the secret script of the star light finger. It''s a master level unique skill. There are matching steps in it. It''s best to use it with the true Qi and Zhenyuan of the cold attribute."


    after a look at the book, it''s half a centimeter thick, with pictures and texts Fresh ink, maybe it was written by cold mirror not long ago.


    "So simple?" The poplar was dumb.


    Cold mirror reached out to grasp the 10 meter long corner, looked at the poplar and said: "the secret script is dead, whether it can be cultivated is a key, and what kind of power in the hands of someone is also a key. If I take something away, people will refine some sword weapons for you as much as possible, and I will send them to you when I''m ready."


    "OK" poplar reaches out to draw.


    After a pause, lengjing doesn''t understand what Bai Yang means, but he probably understands that he agreed. The 10 meter long Unicorn may have thousands of Jin, so he took it directly.


    "Binger, here is the secret script for you. I remember that you practiced cold skills? This thing should be suitable for you. By the way, what kitten practices is also the skill of freezing cold attribute. You can give her some advice afterwards. "Bai Yang turns around and gives the secret script to Lin bing''er.


    He couldn''t practice martial arts, and it was useless to hold it. He wrote it down in his mind.


    "Thank you for your reward." Lin bing''er shivered when he took over the secret script.


    This is a secret script created by the great master. You can''t buy it on the market. How can you not be excited when you give it to them like this.


    "Practice well, young master, you should be responsible for my safety," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Maybe I feel that they have been neglected during this period of time, and I have pinched her greasy face.


    Closeness does not mean intimacy. Poplar is totally different to them and kittens.


    Then the poplar and they separated, and kitten hey hey


    Many people admire the Python''s single horn, which is a rare treasure. However, they can only stare at it. The people of the forbidden martial arts hall don''t give them poplar.


    "Er..." Tiger looked at a black wooden box beside him and scratched his head.


    Forget it. Take care of it. I''ll give it to my young master tomorrow. Don''t sleep tonight. You must protect it


    20 kilometers away from the poplar, a secret place in the dense forest, there is a fire that can not be extinguished.


    The people of the blood lotus sect gathered here. They were sitting by the fire. The first one held out a dry palm. There was a dark fog like thing twisted above the palm.


    Under the black robe, his gloomy voice said with a smile: "a bunch of fools, this is the best thing on the python. With the soul of this boa constrictor, my cultivation will be closer, and even be able to cultivate that means, ha ha..."


    Martial arts and Shinto are different. The good things that people who practice martial arts see in their eyes may be just rubbish, and vice versa


    The next morning, poplar was fresh and fresh, dressed and washed under the careful care of the kitten.


    After going out, early in the morning, I saw tiger with a pair of panda eyes holding a box waiting in the distance.


    "I''ll go, Huzi. Did you steal cattle last night?" The white poplar was shocked.


    "Young master, I didn''t steal cattle. Why did I steal that thing? I helped the young master to protect the snake gall last night. I didn''t sleep all night." Huzi yawned and handed the box to poplar.


    Oh, yes, and snake gall.


    As soon as he patted the forehead, he was in a hurry to forget about this thing with the kitten last night. Well, what a mistake, but a man, is not that good?


    "Go and have a rest and eat more later," said poplar, taking the box containing snake gall and patting tiger on the shoulder.


    "Good young master, I''ll go."


    after tiger left, the poplar came back to the house with the box.


    How big is the gall of a boa constrictor?


    In the mood of anticipation to open the box, poplar mouth twitch.


    Different from the imagination, the gall of the python is not so big, but very small. It only has a big fist. It is round and blue. It seems to be shining in a trance. It contains amazing energy.


    "this is the essence of a boa constrictor. If it is not a snake bile, it is its inner Dan. I believe it should be eaten." He looked at the snake gall in front of him and pondered in his heart.


    He was a little hesitant to eat, ghost knows what kind of consequences, moreover, such a big eat still can''t choke to death?


    Well, there''s a torrent of energy in it. I''d better listen to the opinions of professionals. I''d like to go to the hot and cold spring later. I''d like to ask those young talents, who should know how to take this stuff safely.After thinking about it, poplar gathers the snake gall and gets up to eat. It''s delicious snake meat again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    In the early morning, dew drops, hot and cold springs are still foggy, reflecting a rainbow in the sun.


    When eating breakfast, Bai Yang found that there were a lot less people in other directions. He understood in his heart that after yesterday''s battle, the dead young talents should go back to report the news, and those who were not dead and injured should be treated as soon as possible.


    There is no doctor in the Mihe forest. It is obviously impossible to stay.


    "Young master, have you found that they are a little strange over there?" tiger holding a sea bowl squatting poplar, and facing yufeifeng, their camp direction nuozi.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ve learned to observe. Tell me. What have you found?" Bai Yang asked in silence.


    Scratching his head, Huzi said: "young master, there was obviously no movement last night, but you see, the part of the Python''s body has completely disappeared. Even the Python''s single horn that you exchanged with Mr. lengjing has disappeared. I don''t know how they got rid of them without a sound."


    "yes, young master, there was no movement last night. How did so many things disappear Lost? " The kitten also asked curiously.


    The Python''s body is nearly 10 meters thick and more than 300 meters long. Its cutting parts are piled up like a mountain, so it disappears out of thin air. It''s really strange.


    "To be honest, I don''t know, but there are more things we don''t know about in this world. I guess they used some means we don''t know," said poplar, touching his chin.


    It''s nothing strange. If I can get things from this world to the earth, no one knows


    "Shinto friar, there is a kind of utensil containing Xumi meson space, which can hold a lot of things, and the things inside are extremely stored. I''m afraid it''s taken away with this kind of thing." the blind Shan Qiulin said at the edge.


    I''ll go. Space equipment.


    Poplar eyes a bright, looking at Shan Qiulin, eyes burning asked: "where to buy that thing?"


    "If you have money, you can''t buy it, not to mention the mesonic space artifacts that can hold giant python corpses, even the mesonic space artifacts that can hold a bucket of water can''t be bought by all your wealth," Shan Qiulin despised.


    Poplar eyes a stare, you know a fart, brother how much money will tell you?


    Space suit, legendary novice equipment. I haven''t been around for so long, and I just heard that


    He was speechless, but he was helpless. He took this matter to heart, and he must find a way to get that kind of thing. If you can get a huge space of meson artifacts, go to empty the United States. Brother is the mobile ammunition depot. I''m afraid you are not afraid!


    Why is Mao the United States again? You''re in trouble


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll be good. By the way, binger and Huzi are the lethal stars. You can practice the thunder code in the hot and cold spring environment. If you don''t understand it, you can ask laodan"


    after three or two times to fill up your stomach, poplar holds the box containing snake gall and drops such a sentence and goes to the hot and cold spring. Other people have gathered there They can''t help but stay in the camp.


    Sobbing


    The silver wolf got up and wagged his tail like a little dog. He kept staring at the box in his hand.


    "Ah? You''ve eaten so much snake meat yesterday that you seem to have grown up again? " Baiyang looked at the silver wolf beside him and recalled its appearance yesterday. He was suddenly surprised.


    "Wuwu..." The silver wolf lowered his head to rub the chest of poplar.


    Yes, this guy needs to bow his head. He has grown to two meters high and nearly five meters long. In terms of size, he is no different from the adult golden wolf in the Mihe forest.


    The whole body silver, it looks very handsome extraordinary, especially a pair of eyes smart, give people a sense of sinister cunning.


    It''s broken.


    "Come on, let''s grow. If you can grow to the size of a python yesterday, I can ride you across the Mihe forest, but I can''t afford to be such a big one"


    patting the silver wolf''s head, poplar is quite tangled.


    No matter, let''s go there first. Although we can see that the silver wolf really wants the snake gall in his hand very much, Bai Yang thinks that he should first ask clearly. If he can eat, he must strengthen himself, and no longer feed the wolf


    "What''s up, ready to go into the water?" Come to the edge of hot and cold spring, poplar looking at a group of people from the familiar asked.


    Yu feifeng and others gathered at the edge of the hot and cold spring, looking at the hot and cold spring, did not know what to do.


    "Some people have gone down, but they haven''t come up yet. As for whether they can get down to the gate mentioned by python, I''m not sure," Zuo Dao said, standing up and looking at the poplar.


    Do you move fast enough, and each one of you is very precious. You dare not take risks and direct the blind to jump off the cliff?


    Bai Yang despised for a second in his heart. In his mind, there was a man from the forbidden martial arts hall who was strong in martial arts. It was estimated that he was practicing fire related skills. He was protected by fire red Zhenyuan. He was already more than 700 meters deep in the cold spring. His expression continued to decline. Obviously, he was supporting.


    When others wanted to die, he opened the box in his hand, pointed to the snake gall and asked Zuo Dao, "brother Zuo, can I eat this? It''s said that snake gall is a tonic"The surname is Bai. You are interested in it, aren''t you?" Yu feifeng grinds her teeth on the edge.


    What did I do? I? I didn''t mess with you, you little girl, okay?


    Bai Yang is speechless. After thinking about it, Yu feifeng lost his temper because she called him uncle Zuo Dao.


    It''s enough to get angry and ignore you.


    "white male son, snake gall is very good, especially the Python''s snake gall, almost turning into inner Dan, but the essence of its essence, which contains a torrent of essence, you did not practice martial arts, I''m afraid eating is harmful," said the left knife euphemistically.


    "It means that if you don''t want to die, you''d better not eat it. This snake gall, not to mention one thousandth of it, is not something you can afford to eat." Yu feifeng sneered at her without giving face.


    "If I lose it, I won''t give it to you." Bai Yang glanced at her and asked, "how about I make wine? It should be safe to soak a large vat of wine with this snake gall and drink it every day? "


    Shaking his head, Zuo Dao said with a smile: "I''m afraid not. Once the essence in snake gall is stimulated by wine, it will be aroused. Ordinary utensils can''t keep those essence at all. It will only dissipate between the heaven and the earth. In fact, the best way is to find an Alchemist to make pills with other medicines..."


    Said here left knife decisively shut up.


    Yang did not ask. He was paying attention to snake gall. It was the essence of a python, which is not much more than the rest of the body of a python.


    However, we can''t find the so-called alchemist at this time. Even if we find someone else, we can''t refine it for you. Even if we have to use other drugs, we can''t know how long it will take


    So in this way The white poplar threw the snake gall directly to the silver wolf and said, "eat it, this thing is for you"


    ah, ah, the silver wolf swallowed it and wagged its tail around the poplar, which was obviously very happy.


    Although snake gall contains a torrent of essence, poplar dare not eat it. God knows if there is poison. Ghost knows whether he can absorb the essence inside and strengthen his mind. This is no better than pills. Pills have been tested by countless people. For his own life, Baiyang thinks it''s better not to take risks.


    "You "Yufeifeng saw the white poplar and gave the snake gall to the silver wolf. She wanted to kill the poplar.


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" White poplar mouth, my family silver wolf spicy good, give it how.


    Ye Shanghan looked at the white poplar and said with a bitter smile: "brother Bai, in fact, if you like, we all want to exchange good things with you for that snake gall. Ah..."


    Be eaten by silver wolf, say these still have what use? Poplar doesn''t care.


    Ooh, ooh!


    All of a sudden, the silver wolf who swallowed the snake gall gave out a wolf howl. It was covered with silver hair, and the sound of crackling came from the body, as if setting off firecrackers.


    Not only that, the silver wolf''s body has a white dense gas rising, as if in some magical change.


    People around looked at the silver wolf and were attracted by it.


    The silver wolf looked at the poplar, then closed his eyes and climbed on the ground, shaking slightly.


    Its body size is visible to the naked eye in the growth, a fierce breath brewing in its body.


    "Is this evolution?" Baiyang looks at the silver wolf and says to himself a little uncertain.


    The silver wolf''s body size is getting bigger, the bones crackle, the hair falls off, and new hair grows out, as if there is light shining.


    "Brother Bai, I''m afraid that your silver wolf will evolve into a strange animal after eating snake gall. This is also its nature. To be honest, if I can, I''d like to exchange the silver wolf with precious martial arts secret medicine and even a lot of wealth. It''s very rare for a domesticated Silver wolf," Fang ye said.


    "Roar..."


    Fang Ye''s voice falls, and the silver wolf suddenly opens his eyes and roars at him.


    "If a foreign animal is loyal, once it is domesticated, he will only identify one master in his life. When the master is in danger, he must rush in front of him and die before his master. Once the master dies, they will choose to be buried with him. This is the precious place of the domesticated alien beast, which is almost equivalent to the second life," Fang Ye shook his head and envied.


    I''ll go. What''s more?


    As soon as Bai Yang''s eyes brighten, he looks at Fang ye and asks, "do you have any Jiezi artifacts? If there is one, how about I give you a silver wolf? "


    "However, I don''t have that kind of thing. It''s more rare than domesticated animals." Fang yiruo points to the cold mirror and left knife, and they shake their heads.


    "I don''t have it either. There are high-level people in the forbidden martial arts hall," Zuo Dao said quickly.


    "I didn''t" Leng Jing said a rare sentence, which was like gold, just three words.


    It''s a pity bird. The poplar shrugs.


    Sobbing


    Baiyang''s words, let the silver wolf open his eyes to look at him sobbing, the eyes are quite melancholy.


    "Little guy, don''t look at me like this. I''ll trade you for something, and then you don''t know to run back, stupid." Bai Yang patted the silver wolf''s head and laughed.People are speechless, you are a pit goods, in front of everyone to say the idea in the heart really good?


    Poplar patted on the silver wolf''s head hand slightly, if nothing happened, he found that in the hair of the silver wolf''s head, there was a slight bulge, which was not in the past.


    Can it grow horns?


    Whoa


    The edge of the spring burst, the man in the water came up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Although the silver wolf mutation is very eye-catching, but the hot and cold spring is more important. After the people in the water came up, everyone looked at him.


    He jumped up from the water and landed on the bank. He froze and shivered.


    "How is it going?" Zuo Dao looked at him for the first time.


    After shattering the ice crystal on his body, the talent replied: "reply to my Lord, my subordinates have dived for nearly kilometers, and have tried their best, but they still can''t reach the deepest place. It''s too cold below. If you go deeper, your life will be in danger"


    everyone looks at each other. What can we do?


    Then the brother continued: "when I got to that position, I didn''t see the gate in the Python''s mouth. Even the chains that bound the python were sunk into the deep. I didn''t see it. However, I found Miss Yu''s giant door sword, which has been tied with ropes and can be pulled up at any time"


    at this time, Baiyang noticed that there was a rope with a finger thick that went deep into the cold spring Medium.


    Someone pulled the rope and quickly pulled up yufeifeng''s giant door sword.


    After a period of time, the giant gate sword returned to her hands again, but Yu feifeng was not happy because so many people died because of her.


    Baiyang looks at the spring and thinks that it is not difficult for him to enter the water. Boiling the spring with a power flame can resist the cold, but the problem is that he can''t resist the strong water pressure.


    There is no end to diving for kilometers, but it will be deeper. According to the calculation of gravitational pressure, at such a deep place, the strong water pressure is enough to crush him to death below.


    Although Nianli can control dozens of Jin of water, it is useless to face the water pressure at that position.


    How to solve the problem of water pressure? Get a submarine here? Not to mention the problem of operation, can the material on the other side of the earth resist the cold below? Don''t get too cold. If the submarine fails, you can''t find a place to cry.


    Putong


    At this time, some diving, but has been silent cold mirror.


    Seeing him enter the water and diving all the way down, the eyes of the people on the bank flicker, and the people are silent and wait for the result.


    One minute, two minutes Five minutes later, the cold mirror didn''t come up.


    Then someone couldn''t sit still. Ye Shanghan also jumped down. Then Fang ye and several other young talents jumped down. Then some brave martial arts masters followed. They used various means to go deep into the spring. Finally, they went beyond the scope of Baiyang''s mind!


    "I also go down" jade feifeng eyes flicker, immediately press can''t bear to say.


    Left Dao stopped her immediately, stopped her and shook her head and said: "Miss, it''s not allowed. It''s dangerous below"


    "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t bear it, I''ll come up immediately." Yu feifeng sank for a moment, still insisted, and then jumped into the water.


    I can''t help but keep up with it.


    Is this death? With 3000 Jin of giant gate sword, a little girl still wants to come up? The white poplar was astonished.


    It is said that Yu feifeng went down with a giant gate sword and sank faster than others.


    "What shall we do? Would you like to go down and have a look? Otherwise the good things will be taken away by them, "Hutu said, looking at Gu Qifeng.


    "Can you guarantee that you can resist the cold?" he asked


    Hutu had no choice but to shut up. The skills he practiced were not suitable for resisting the cold.


    "Hey, you can''t do it. I can do it. I practiced the fire skill. I kept it when I went down yesterday. Biting my teeth should be able to resist the cold. In addition, with this, the water pressure is not a problem." Gu Qifeng said with a smile. He rolled his wrist and didn''t know where to take out another piece of Rune.


    Golden light talisman?


    A flash of vision, poplar went to ask: "how to use this thing?"


    "Don''t you know, brother Bai?" Gu Qifeng looked at the poplar and asked.


    Should I know? The poplar is speechless and shakes his head.


    "Very simple, this kind of thing is a disposable consumable made by Shinto friars. The lines drawn with special materials can communicate the mysterious energy between heaven and earth. After being excited, the energy can protect the body. However, to find out the frequency of activating Rune paper, I heard that Shinto friars are directly motivated, and I don''t know how they do it. Martial arts can also use it If you want to use true Qi or true yuan, you can activate Rune paper according to special average rate. You see, "Gu Qifeng explains to Baiyang.


    Then the real yuan in his hand flickered a few times, and the rune paper turned into a golden light to cover it.


    As expected, he is a talented young man from a big place. He knows all these things. He remembers how often he uses Zhenyuan, but the problem is that he doesn''t have Zhenyuan


    "I''ll go down first." the golden guqifeng leaped into the hot and cold spring.


    Hu Tu on the edge was helpless. He didn''t have the golden light amulet to protect his body. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to go down. After all, it was too cold below.


    Frequency, can ideas simulate that frequency?


    Thinking of doing it, in Hutu''s astonished eyes, Baiyang took out a golden talisman from his arms.


    I got this thing at midnight when I killed Zhong in Hongyan mountain. At that time, I got two pieces. I don''t know how to use it. I have kept it till now.


    At this time, Baiyang Nianli surrounded the golden Rune and simulated the frequency of guqifeng using the true element excitation. Unexpectedly, it was achieved.I saw the golden Rune glowing and turned into a pale golden light to cover myself. I felt that there was a strong and weightless shield outside of myself!


    Ma''an, I should have been worried about this.


    Poplar is speechless, but soon to understand a lot of things according to this phenomenon.


    Rune paper is a dead thing. Compare it to a delicate instrument that needs energy to work. Just like a car has to burn oil, wuzhe Zhenyuan is an energy, and a Shinto monk''s use of Rune paper is probably also an energy. Then his spiritual power can burn a power flame, which can also be compared to an energy


    Tut, don''t you say that you can also use the artifacts of Shinto monks? This will be studied later!


    With golden light to protect his body, Baiyang felt that he should be able to resist the water pressure of the spring. He immediately said to the silver wolf who was still growing up on the edge: "go back to the camp, I''ll go down and have a look"


    boo


    The silver wolf opened his eyes and sobbed at the poplar, as if to say that it also wanted to help.


    "Good, go back to the camp, if anything happens, you have to protect them." Bai Yang patted the silver wolf''s head.


    The silver wolf sobbed, got up and left, and soon returned to the camp to hibernate and continue to evolve.


    "Brother Hu, after I go down, if anything happens, please take care of it." then, poplar looked at Hutu and said.


    Hutu looked at the direction of the poplar camp, nodded with a smile and said, "no problem, if there is something good, hehe..."


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t get something new, you can''t laugh at me.


    Baiyang said that casually, and he didn''t expect Hutu to help. Huzi''s weapons were not vegetarian.


    In order to explore the Mihe forest, poplar is specially prepared. Apart from other things, the bullets of the Huoshen gun have been smeared on all things. Otherwise, how can we easily tear apart the Zhenyuan of the martial arts master''s realm?


    At that time, it took a lot of time for poplar to smear everything on the bullet. It was mixed into the glue, and then the idea was to control the bullet''s contamination on the warhead


    Not waiting for the poplar to go into the water, there was a crash, the water broke again, and someone came up.


    The man, pale and shivering, came ashore.


    "What about your young master and them?" Bai Yang knows that guy and is a martial arts guard of Ye Shanghan. Looking at him, he asks.


    The other party didn''t feel surprised when he saw that the poplar was covered with golden light, but he still said: "my young master, they went down, I can''t bear the cold below, so I came up ahead of time"


    "Oh, that line, you''re busy." Baiyang nodded, and then jumped into the cold spring.


    As soon as he was in the water, he shivered. The horse egg was so cold that even if it was the golden light, the low temperature still eroded his body, which made him stiff all over.


    This water, poplar estimated at least 30 degrees below zero, ghosts know for Mao this water is not frozen.


    A fist size red flame appeared three meters away from the poplar. The spring boiled and the temperature rose. He felt better.


    There are a lot of bubbles in the boiling spring water, which affect the sight line, but the thinking power of poplar is not affected at all.


    Strange to say, poplar''s power flame is extremely terrible to others, but he just feels a little warm. Even the boiling spring of the power flame doesn''t feel hot, perhaps because it is the reason that the power flame is burned


    Take a deep breath, the poplar sink into the water, all the way downstream.


    His speed is not slow, after all, with the blood stripe sword, which weighs more than 300 Jin, he goes down like a stone.


    The golden light of the talisman opened the spring, and a flame was burning around it. Soon he saw the dark hole under the cold spring.


    The hole is dark, like a black hole standing where, devouring everything, incomparably infiltrating.


    "Although the golden light can''t feel the water pressure, it can''t hold back." Bai Yang is speechless. He doesn''t have the strong lung capacity of the martial arts. Maybe they can use genuine Qi to replace oxygen.


    You have a good plan, I have a wall, poplar flash disappeared, on the other side of the earth after breathing back to continue down


    In this way, he soon approached the hole under the cold spring.


    The spring water is clear and silent. This feeling is really hairy.


    Before he entered the cave, there were more than one, four or five in succession. Each of them was pale and stiff. Obviously, he could not resist the cold and had to withdraw.


    Waving his hand, the poplar said hello to them and went down the hole.


    When the continuous ventilation came to the depth of 800 meters of the hole, poplar eyes a coagulation.


    He saw a dead man.


    Pale and twisted, floating in the water.


    This is one of the people who went into the water before. I don''t know whether it was drowned or frozen to death.


    Greed is the original sin. For the possible treasure under the spring, the strong man in the martial arts realm lost his life in vain.


    The hole is surrounded by dark rocks, and there is no light or sound in the water.When he dropped a kilometer, he saw four bodies in a row.


    In this position, the ice is extremely cold. When he goes into the water, the power flame three meters away is made by him. Only half a meter away can he resist the cold.


    Mind still did not observe the end of the spring, only feel the water gushing from below.


    Where are the people who went down before? Have you found anything?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Deep under the water, silent, dark and cold.


    After diving 2000 meters, the poplar''s mind still can''t observe the end of the spring.


    At this location, the original light blue spring water turned into dark blue, but it was too dark to distinguish, and it was too cold, there were tiny ice crystals in the water.


    The detached power flame can''t guarantee the temperature, so he has to light two flames around him again, which makes him feel better.


    "Another corpse, so miserable" eyes fixed, poplar looking down the dark channel.


    A few hundred meters below him, a corpse floated, miserable, blue and blue, shriveled and even deformed and broken in many places.


    It''s not killed, it''s a cold death, and the terrible pressure of water presses his body out of shape.


    The water pressure of nearly 3000 meters is extremely terrible. There are few submarines on the earth that can reach this depth. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be crushed into discus.


    "How deep is this spring? There was no light and no sound, which made it as if leading to another world "


    murmured in his heart, but the poplar still did not stop diving.


    Gradually, more and more cold, more and more water pressure, even the body protection of poplar body gold has been compressed by strong water pressure twice!


    "Go down a certain distance, if you can''t see the end, you don''t have to joke about your life"


    in my mind, Bai Yang Yi is still diving, and he sees several miserable bodies.


    Their bodies were frozen in the freezing temperature and deformed by strong water pressure. Their bodies were several sizes smaller.


    There are more and more ice crystals in the water, and the spring water seems to be viscous. Even there are some finger sized pieces of ice floating in the water, very few, but more and more downward.


    Later, the spring water became colder and thicker. There were several pieces of floating ice in a cubic meter of water, and some of them had reached the size of palms. The poplars thumped, and the whole arm was numb. They did not dare to touch the floating ice with their own bodies.


    Gradually, the poplar fell to the position of 4000 meters below the water. In this place, the water pressure of every cubic meter was terrible, and the steel was crushed. But the gold light of his body protection was still strong, but it was compressed to 10 cm thick.


    It is worthy of being a Shinto monk''s means to resist high aircraft bullets, which can''t be judged by earthman''s attempt.


    Before lengjing and others came down, I didn''t know where they had gone, but I thought that they were all famous young talents with high ability. They were supposed to have a lot of mysterious treasures. They should be able to withstand the water pressure and cold.


    Well, if you can''t carry it, you''ll either hang up or you''ll quit.


    All of a sudden, Aspen''s eyes coagulate.


    At the end of his mind, he finally found a clue.


    There, it''s nearly 5000 meters underwater.


    It''s not the source of the spring, the fact is that it comes from a deeper place.


    The location of 5000 meters is the source of the cold spring!


    The surrounding ice blocks quickly agglomerate into a whole, and blue light comes out from the cliff, freezing the spring water, causing the cold and cold spring.


    The strangest thing is, at that distance, after a few hundred meters, there is red light surging!


    Over there, it is the source of hot spring, which is blocked by earth and stone. The spring water flows all the way to the top of cold and hot spring.


    In other words, the hot and cold sources of hot and cold springs are at the same depth, but both cold springs and hot springs come from the groundwater deeper underground. Only when they are 5000 meters away, they are changed by the cold and hot light on the cliff.


    At the source of the cold spring, blue light surges on the cliff, and a silver chain extends out of the ice crystal and drops into the deep underground!


    When his eyelids jumped, the poplar realized that the chain that locked the python was 5000 meters or even longer. Who made the silver chain one meter thick? How much material does it take? Especially the material that can lock the python, how precious is that?


    What shocked him most was that the dead boa appeared above the spring with such a long chain. What a terrible force it would be?


    Now that we have seen the source, we don''t want to give up. After seeing the body protecting golden light, we can go down for another kilometer. It''s worth a try!


    At the same time, the idea of poplars permeates through the place of hot and cold light into the cliff.


    Eyebrows raised.


    The cliff is very thick, the idea extends out and can not see the end. The hot and cold light comes from two channels on the cliff.


    The channel at the source of the hot spring is filled with red light, just like red clouds. The surrounding rocks show signs of melting. Water can''t penetrate at all and is evaporated. The strong air pressure prevents the water from entering the interior along the hole.


    The cold spring here is also a channel, but it is frozen, blocking the spring outside.


    5000 meters of water pressure can not penetrate, poplar can not imagine how strong the ice crystal is, how hot the red light is.


    Although the icebound passage is still intact, there are traces of being broken. It is obvious that all the people who went into the water before entered from this place, and later they were frozen.If you don''t see the end of the passage, you can''t understand what''s inside.


    Since they all went into the cold mirror, and did not see the body, it proved that they were still alive. They could all go in. There was no reason why poplar should not go. If there was something good, it would be cheap for others if they didn''t go.


    Keep going down to the passage at the end of the cold spring. At this time, the body protecting golden light of the poplar body has been suppressed to two centimeters thick, and there are signs of collapse at any time. Fortunately, the huge water pressure is blocked.


    In the cold water, a red flame burns, melting the ice covered channel into a hole, and the poplar swims into the hole.


    A few meters into the ice, he was frozen again behind him.


    In this frozen passage, there are frozen corpses in the ice block. The poplar knows that it is one of the people who came down, frozen here.


    After seeing the source of the cold poplar, I went on.


    The source is on the wall of this passage. There are some complicated blue textures, which are engraved on the wall and bloom with cold light. Only the cold air overflowing from the texture creates the cold spring of hot and cold spring!


    It''s the same with the hot spring. It''s just the red texture on the wall that makes the hot spring.


    "Juechuan was created by the strong man in the world, and I''m afraid it was written by a Shinto friar. It''s a bit like the legendary array rune. I''m afraid it''s the same thing as the protective golden amulet, but the texture here is engraved on the solid stone wall, and its power is extremely different"


    he says to himself, the poplar continues to move forward, and there is no ice crystal in front of it In the channel, there is only the light that is cold to the extreme, floating like a snake, emanating from the texture on the wall.


    The power flame resisted the cold light, and eventually he passed through the passage.


    Suddenly, the pressure disappeared, not feel cold at all, as if stepping into another world, amazing.


    Back, the channel is still cold, but this side is not cold, hot channel is the same, what principle poplar do not understand.


    Inside the passage, there is a very large space. The dark stone ground is flat and the height is kilometer. The dome is covered with a night pearl the size of a table in the middle of the dome. The soft light can make the space transparent.


    At the end of the space, thousands of miles away, stands a huge dark door.


    "Sure enough, as the python said, there is a door below!"


    The gate is 100 meters high, dark and cold, only closed, I don''t know how many years did not open.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Mao run into an underground copy? And it''s an advanced copy... " Poplar''s heart is quite strange.


    On the gate, there are two huge knockers three meters in diameter, each with a silver chain linked to the knocker.


    There is a poplar side, from the door ring of the door, extended to the channel, clearly is the chain that locks the python!


    Yufeifeng, who was the first to come here, was also in this space, hundreds of meters away in front of the poplar.


    Hearing the news, they turned around and found the poplar.


    "Brother Bai, you''re here too." Gu Qifeng said hello at the poplar.


    Will the blood line sword resist on the shoulder, the poplar way: "have you found anything?"


    "Can''t you see it yourself?" Yu feifeng''s mouth curled.


    At the same time, Bai Yang walked over and found that there were only ten people who really entered here, plus himself.


    Yu feifeng, ye Shanghan, lengjing, Fang ye, Gu Qifeng, Zuo Dao, and one should be from the forbidden martial hall. The other two are also independent young talents from the state capital.


    To be here is a skill in itself.


    The idea extends out, and the poplar understands why they are standing still.


    Ahead, outside the dark gate, there is a big guy sleeping there.


    Tortoise, it''s a huge block.


    That old tortoise shell diameter is 50 meters, the whole body is dark, there are a root on the shell of the spines, it shrunk its head and ignored poplar and other people.


    As if they didn''t exist.


    And a terrible beast! The heart of the poplar jumped.


    The old turtle was also locked. There was a hole in its tail, which was penetrated by a silver ring to link the chain. The silver chain was stacked in a big pile, and the other end was on the dark door knocker.


    Poplar second understand, at the beginning, both sides of the gate should be locked with a creature, namely the Python and the old turtle.


    It''s easy to explain why Mao can see the python outside, but he can''t see the tortoise. It''s impossible for the turtle to pass through the channel with a diameter of only 20 meters


    Fang Ye looks at the white poplar and says with a smile, "brother Bai, let''s get down first and have a dialogue with the old turtle. We have learned something. Do you need me to tell you?"


    "It''s really necessary. Let''s talk about it." Bai Yang nodded.


    "Just now, the old turtle told us that this was a testing place of the iron sword gate in history. It and the python were locked here to guard the gate. The people who came here defeated them, they were qualified to enter the real test place behind the gate..." Fang Ye talks.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Without waiting for Fang ye to finish speaking, Bai Yang interrupts him with a twitch in the corners of his mouth and asks, "do you believe that, too?"


    "Don''t believe it, I''m not a fool," Fang ye said with a smile and shaking his head.


    If you doubt others seriously, what do you say to me.


    Bai Yang nodded in his heart and saw Gu Qifeng and Yu feifeng''s face a little unnatural. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s your business?" Yu feifeng gave the white poplar a look.


    "I''ll go. You two don''t believe the old turtle''s lies, do you?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Gu Qifeng said with a face of embarrassment: "brother Bai, why do you need to tear it down, why do you need to tear it apart..."


    Bai Yang is speechless. They have no choice but to doubt the old turtle''s poor statement subconsciously.


    Sure enough, people who live a simple life have a simple mind and don''t think so much


    It''s human nature. After all, after all, it''s hard to see a living creature here after all. What he said is a ghost, which makes people believe.


    "Routine, brother, although I don''t know what else it said, let me guess. Is it saying that you can get rid of the shackles, and then it can open the door for you to enter into what kind of trial place?" Poplar touched his chin and asked Gu Qifeng.


    "How do you know? Well, it''s true. Then I was thinking about how to help it get free. Brother Bai, you can rely on me. They didn''t even remind them if they knew it was a lie.


    "I thought you could understand." Ye Shanghan mended the knife on the edge.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Yu feifeng couldn''t hang on her face. She snorted coldly.


    Like Gu Qifeng, she was thinking about the good things that might be left over from the testing place of iron sword gate, ignoring the authenticity of the other side''s words.


    Baiyang cast a glance at Yu feifeng''s bulging chest, looked down on his face and said nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Yu feifeng has just grown a little eyebrows and stares at the poplar and gnaws her teeth.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar said, "is there anything wrong? If you remove the word "Mo", there are many wrong places. Therefore, girls with big breasts usually have no brains and are tired of talking to you. Then please ignore me "


    " I''ll kill you! " Yu feifeng is going to fight with the poplar when she holds the giant gate sword.


    Poplar fingertips floating a red flame said: "come on, afraid of you?"


    Can''t you two stop for a while? When is it


    Fang Ye coughed and stopped between the poplar and the Jade Phoenix and said, "brother Bai, what do you think?"


    I stand and watch


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said: "although I don''t know what old tortoise fooled you back, I''m sure it won''t be the test place of iron sword gate!"


    "Can you tell me why I''m so sure?" Ye Shanghan couldn''t help asking Bai Yang.


    Test me?


    Baiyang looked at the old tortoise lying lazily over there and said: "it''s a simple truth. The iron sword gate was a thousand years ago. If this is the test place of iron sword gate, it and python must have been bound here thousands of years ago. Can they live for thousands of years? Even if we can live for such a long time, we have already called Zun as our ancestor, and we are still bound here? "


    "Hum, what if it''s true?" Yu feifeng was unconvinced.


    I don''t talk to you, because it will reduce my IQ, poplar ignored it.


    "What kind of place is this, brother Yibai?" Cold mirror rarely asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid he doesn''t know where this is," said poplar, looking at the old turtle over there.


    From the beginning, no matter what the boa said outside or what Fang Ye conveyed to the old tortoise, Baiyang didn''t believe it and talked a lot of stories.


    Bai Yang is sure that both the tortoise and the python opened their minds after eating the kaihuiguo above the hot and cold spring. They were very smart, and then they caught the Xuelian people, learned about some external affairs, and then made a lot of lies


    Believe a word is a fool, and such people have, such as a certain two.


    The old tortoise, who was lying silent over there, opened his mouth and said, "have you discussed it? Help me get rid of the shackles and I''ll open the door for you "


    help you get rid of the shackles. You think the first time you don''t open the door but eat us


    The voice of poplar is very low, and I don''t know who used what method to make the voice unable to be transmitted, so the old turtle doesn''t know what they are talking about. At this moment, they still hope that poplar can help it get rid of its shackles.


    People look at each other, and then all look at the poplar.


    "What do you think of me?" The white poplar curled his mouth.


    "This old turtle may be on the same level as the python. I''m afraid we''re not rivals, so please let brother Bai do it," Ye Shanghan said with a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Bai helps to solve the old tortoise. When you open the door, there are good things in it. You can choose them first," cold mirror said.


    You don''t think you can solve the old tortoise, but you want to keep your cards and fight for good things after entering the gate. But why should I come? Poplar heart despises.All of them are good at calculating. Am I such a stupid person? If I get rid of the old turtle, let you pick up the bargain?


    We all know this. It''s a bit embarrassing to look at each other.


    "Have you agreed? My patience is limited. If you don''t want to help, please leave. The inheritance of tiejianmen has no relationship with you. I''ll wait for future human beings to come here "


    when they were silent, the old turtle over there opened his mouth again. He thought that he had deceived people.


    It is a strange beast, and it is a very intelligent one, but it underestimates the human heart. After all, it has not been mixed in the human world. How can simple intelligence see through the complexity of human heart.


    As soon as he turns his eyes, he can''t get up early. No matter what''s inside his door, he must go in. If he can get in, he can''t stop others from going in, unless he kills them all


    So he said, "let me solve the old tortoise, but you can''t let me do it in vain, and I can''t contribute for free. No, I won''t have too many pills, magic weapons, martial arts secrets, moonlight treasure box, etc., don''t you think?"


    "Brother Bai, what is the moon box? "I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t," asked Gu Qifeng curiously.


    Brother, you are good at laughing


    "Don''t care about the details. In short, if you want me to do it, you can give me the benefits of my hand." Bai Yang waved his hand.


    There are also some words that I can''t understand, and people are speechless.


    "As a member of the public family, I don''t have much savings. I can''t spread the secret script from the top to the bottom. If brother Bai hands it, I promise you that if you have any trouble in Qingmu County, you can ask me for help," Zuo Dao took the lead.


    "You can have this. How about you?" Baiyang looks at the others.


    "Brother Bai, these are ten golden amulets for protecting the body. I wonder if you can help me?" Gu Qifeng did not know where to take out a stack of Rune paper and handed it to Baiyang.


    Bai Yang took over Sai Huaili and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. How about you?"


    "Can you be reserved?" Jade flying phoenix has no language.


    "Can modesty serve as a meal? Well, what do you give me Baiyang looks at Yu feifeng and turns her mouth.


    "Hum, here you are. They don''t have to give you anything. It''s enough for you to kill the old tortoise." Yu feifeng is not used to the fact that Baiyang has no profit and can''t get up early. She doesn''t know where to take out a jade pendant and throw it to Baiyang.


    The jade pendant was warm and moist, so it was the size of palm. There was a red line in it. The poplar looked over and over again, but did not understand. He asked, "what is this? Very valuable? "


    "If you have money, you can''t buy it. It''s sealed with a master''s sword gang. You can turn it around at the critical moment. Can you do it now?" Jade flying phoenix disdains the way.


    "So cow? How do you use it? " The poplar''s eyes brightened.


    Looking at the jade pendant in Baiyang''s hand, the people around him are a little hot eyed. Those who are present can easily take it out.


    "It''s very simple, brother Bai. In a crisis, you just need to crush the jade pendant, and the sword gang in it can appear. But you should have a good command of the direction, because it''s an undifferentiated attack. Be careful not to hurt yourself by mistake," Gu Qifeng explained to Baiyang.


    What are you waiting for? Keep the Aspen, baby.


    Then the poplar looked at Yu feifeng and said, "if you have this thing, why don''t you just kill that turtle?"


    "I want you to manage" Yu feifeng gritted her teeth.


    "Cough, brother Bai, we tried before and used some cards. We are still not the opponent of the old tortoise. Otherwise, you think you can speak calmly? Well, if you have this sword Gang jade pendant, can you return the golden charm to me Ancient Qifeng tangled road.


    Will I give you what I have in my hand? Poplar ignored.


    After looking at the direction of the old tortoise, there are indeed traces of fighting around. I didn''t pay attention to it before.


    A master of the sword Gang, poplar can start, and then carrying the blood line sword to the direction of the old turtle, walked two steps, found that the others did not move, turned around and said: "go? Aren''t you going to enter the gate


    "Brother Bai, you haven''t killed the old turtle yet..." Fang Ye reminds.


    "But it''s dead. Don''t you see that it doesn''t move? And there''s no breath, "said the poplar shrugged.


    What?


    When did you do it?


    Looking at the old turtle, there was no sound as expected. Everyone felt creepy. How could poplar do it? When did you move your hand?


    Killing the old turtle is very simple for Baiyang. It is estimated that the guy thinks that he is too noisy and ignores the people present. He has no mysterious energy to protect his body. The poplar seizes the opportunity, penetrates his mind into his head, rubs and rubs his brain


    Well, that''s it!


    Yufeifeng didn''t believe in evil. She went to check it out and found that the old turtle was dead!


    Take a breath of air-conditioning, people look at the poplar eyes full of fear.


    Where come out of the devil!


    "It''s a pity that the old turtle can''t be taken out. By the way, are you hungry? It''s said that turtle meat is a big tonic. Shall we have some first? "The white poplar came to the old turtle and said with his eyes shining.


    The dead old tortoise is like a mountain. Standing in front of it, a person seems very small and very shocking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The old tortoise was as huge as a mountain, lying there, even if it was dead, but the appearance was not damaged, as if sleeping, it was still frightening.


    "Brother Bai, how did you kill it?" Standing in front of the old turtle, Gu Qifeng couldn''t help asking. He was curious and hairy about the means of poplar. It was too weird.


    "Would you like to have a try?" White poplar grinned.


    Gu Qifeng stepped back two steps, quickly shook his head, joking, he didn''t want to die.


    Clang, clang


    Cold mirror fingers hit the huge tortoise shell, making a sound of Jinming, shaking his head and saying: "unfortunately, if you can take the old turtle body out, you can find a Shinto friar, and you can make the shell into a shield, which has amazing defense power"


    however, the old turtle is too big to get out, so it''s useless to say anything.


    Bai Yang doesn''t speak. He scans the old turtle''s body. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find anything similar to snake gall. The cold mirror makes Baiyang think about it. He has to find a time to take advantage of their ignorance and move the body of the old turtle to the other side of the earth. Anyway, the cave there is big enough, and then he can get out of the turtle by overturning.


    I''ll ask lengjing for help to see if I can turn the tortoise shell into a shield.


    Well, that''s settled.


    Qiang


    At this time, there was a loud noise again, accompanied by sparks, but ye Shanghan hit the chain that bound the old turtle with his long gun in his hand.


    However, he fought hard, but did not leave a trace on the silver chain!


    "What a strong chain. I can''t imagine. Who made this chain to tie down the old tortoise? What''s the purpose?" Ye Shanghan''s eyebrow was condensed.


    "Good thing, it''s a pity. If you can cut it off and take it away, the material alone will be invaluable," Gu Qifeng said regretfully.


    The weapons in their hands are all good things, but they can''t leave traces on the chain. We can imagine how precious they are.


    Eh?


    Poplar heart move, also toward the chain of accumulation on the ground.


    Chain can be extended from here, almost to the hot and cold spring water surface, can imagine how long, poplar strategy estimates, nearly seven kilometers long!


    Who has nothing to do with such a long chain just to bind two beasts? There must be something strange about it!


    Walk into a look, under careful observation, poplar really found a clue.


    The chain is as bright as new, and the surface seems to have many complicated textures.


    Shinto artifacts? Poplar eyebrows a pick, the idea permeates the chain, heart a jump!


    People around seem to be aware of this, flashing eyes and hot hearts.


    This has not entered the gate, there is such a treasure?


    However, the chain is one meter thick and seven thousand meters long, so it can''t be taken away at all. Moreover, none of them are Shinto friars, and they don''t know how to collect them.


    "Who!"


    At this time, the left Dao looked in the direction of the past, and said in a deep voice, holding the handle of the knife in hand and looking alert.


    Other people also looked in the direction of coming in at this time, but did not see anything.


    "Uncle Zuo, what''s the matter?" Asked Yu feifeng, holding a giant gate sword.


    Zuo Dao''s eyes twinkled and frowned: "I feel that someone is peeping at us in the dark, but I don''t find anything abnormal!"


    "There''s nothing around. Who can hide? You''re not too nervous, are you hallucinating Gu Qifeng was astonished.


    That''s what he said, but he was more nervous than anyone else with his sword in his hand.


    Poplar idea sent out to scan around, raised his head, was about to say something, Shua, a young man from their entrance hole appeared in this space.


    "Left knife, it''s me," said the visitor, looking around and stepping over.


    The visitor looks about 30 years old, wearing gorgeous gold armor. He is very brave. His eyes twinkle and people can''t look directly at him. When he steps forward, the armor on his body makes a cold friction sound.


    Tut Tut, this Sao Bao''s armor, to load the gold saint fighter does not need props, poplar heart speechless.


    "See the adult" left knife saw the visitor, immediately knelt on one knee and bowed his head.


    Who is this man? How could you let Zuo Dao do such a big ceremony? And it''s a little familiar. I haven''t seen it before.


    If you look at the others, you can see that they have strange expressions, and they are actually flattering.


    "Brother, why are you here?" A cheering ring, Yu feifeng rushed to the man with a smile.


    I''ll go. This is yufeifeng''s brother yufeilong? It''s no wonder that the eldest of the forbidden martial arts hall in the county is a little familiar. He looks like Yu feifeng.


    Gu Qifeng''s ingratiating look can also explain that Yu feifeng''s elder brother can''t please her if they want to chase her sister.


    "How could I come? Little sister, you are too lawless. You like to make fun of it. It''s nothing. You are playing in the depths of the Mihe forest. What if something happens? " Jade flying dragon some helpless looking at his sister said.


    When he spoke, he fondly reached out to rub the head of Yu feifeng. His face suddenly changed and he asked in a deep voice, "feng''er, where''s your hair?"Bai Yang''s expression is stiff, and his heart will suffer.


    When it comes to hair, Yu feifeng suddenly looks aggrieved, turns to Baiyang and grits her teeth and says, "brother, I was bullied. It''s him. This hateful guy burned my hair. Help me teach him a lesson"


    MA Dan, women really remember revenge!


    "Looking for death!" Yu Feilong''s face sank, and he was angry.


    Hum


    Air issued a buzz, he rushed to the poplar like lightning, speed is too fast, the line of sight is too fast to keep up with!


    The pupil of poplar shrinks and his whole body is cold. A sense of crisis is growing in his heart. Facing the cold eyes of yufeilong, he feels that his body is out of control.


    Is this the master of the master''s realm? Just a look is so terrible!


    The white poplar''s heart is still, the thought moves, boom, regarding him as the center, the red flame burns, the heat wave rolls, the air distorts, others immediately dodges!


    Yu Feilong, who rushed to Baiyang at a high speed, stopped at a distance of 20 meters. His eyes narrowed and said in a grim voice: "I have some skills, but if you dare to bully my sister, you have to pay a price!"


    What is it that other people look at each other? If you don''t agree, you start to work?


    Yu Feilong''s expression is cold, he looks at the poplar and reaches for the void.


    Hiss


    The twisted sound of toothache rings, and the golden light flickers in the void. A golden hand appears as if it is real, and the power flame that penetrates through the poplar catches it.


    The vigorous Qi of the master''s realm is a big hand!


    Poplar heart a tight, all over the hair are up, extremely dangerous!


    The eldest of the forbidden martial hall in the county city is in a high position. He has the right to live and kill. His words and deeds are beyond doubt. Bai Yang dares to bully his sister. He has already taken the opportunity to kill him!


    "I bought a watch last year. Who can I show it to?" Baiyang is very angry. It''s hard for me to be a soft persimmon!


    Don''t wait for that terrible big hand to come to the body, the heart reads to move, the flame rises on jade flying dragon body, white poplar starts first for strong, want to kill ya.


    "Brother Bai, wait a minute." Zuo Dao looks anxious.


    "Brother, don''t" Yu feifeng''s face changed. She was just a coquettish word, but she didn''t expect her brother to kill Baiyang because of such a sentence.


    "Hum!" The jade flying dragon hummed coldly, but the sound was not loud, but the whole space was humming. The vigorous Qi of the master''s realm was surging, forming a golden gas wall in the body, and expelling the power flame of poplar!


    But his face changed a little, because the power flame of poplar was so intense that it was burning his vigorous Qi slowly!


    Boom!


    The white poplar was angry, and the flames around him soared and expanded more than ten times. Taking him as the center, it was like a blazing sun falling to the ground. Under the terrible high temperature, the jade flying dragon Gang Qi was turned into a big hand and burned away!


    "Do you think you''re good? What kind of garlic is it The voice of the poplar came out of the burning fire.


    He is really angry. You are so special that he wants to kill Lao Tzu. I just burned your sister''s hair, not her.


    Crash, a cold golden sound of cross attack sounded.


    At last, he found that the tortoise was twisted on the wrist of the old man!


    Whoa!


    The chain shakes and tightens, lifting the jade flying dragon.


    In the sound of acid teeth, the vigorous Qi in yufeilong''s body was almost broken by the reduced silver chain!


    What!


    The people around him were shocked. How did poplar do it? How does he control the chain?


    Jade flying dragon''s eyes twinkle, cold expression, vigorous Qi surging, coagulation in vitro if the essence, want to open the chain.


    Whoa


    The flame around the poplar disappeared, and he appeared in the public''s sight with a cold face, but his face turned a little pale.


    "Aren''t you very good? If you want to kill me, I don''t care who you are. If you want to kill me, I don''t care who you are. If you want to kill me, I don''t want to be angry. Who do you want to show me? " Poplar voice cold said.


    Yufeilong is bound by chains. His vigorous spirit is strong. He can''t do anything about him for a moment.


    The idea moved, Yufei dragon under a red flame rising, the chain will not kill you, I will burn you!


    Paralyzed, great master? Still hung by Laozi!


    Thanks to this chain, or else I would have to run, poplar heart happy.


    "Bai Yang, stop it and let him go. Do you know that he is the leader of the forbidden martial hall in the county city. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of the whole dynasty. There is no place for you in the world." Zuo Dao shouts anxiously.


    "No, Bai, let my brother go, don''t kill him," Yu feifeng exclaimed.


    The jade flying dragon is bound by chains. Although the vigorous Qi is hard to hold on, the stronger the chain is, the stronger the vigorous Qi will be broken at any time, and the flame below will burn. The armor on yufeilong''s body is turning red, as if to melt."I don''t care who you are. Whoever wants to kill me will be killed. People live in the present, which cares about the earth shaking tomorrow!" The poplar almost roared.


    Boom


    The flame under Yufei dragon is more intense!


    Baiyang before the face of jade flying dragon, really feel that he is about to die, the other side wants to kill himself, how can he let go!


    "Ha ha ha, very good, free to see a dog bite dog trick" at this time, a bleak voice echoed in this space.


    "And you, I found you long ago. I''ll die for you The poplar hums coldly.


    Wow


    Another silver chain trembles and shrinks, retreats into this space, twists and turns, and flies to some place in the void


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    If you don''t agree, you start to do it. Things happen so fast that people around you almost don''t react.


    Yufeilong suddenly came here, because his sister was bullied and wanted to kill Baiyang to vent his sister''s anger. Unexpectedly, Baiyang controlled the chain to tie up yufeilong.


    The silver chain is like a dragon flying across the sky, cold and gloomy, flashing cold luster. The jade flying dragon is bound in the air, and the flame rises below. The gorgeous gold armor on yufeilong''s body turns red and seems to melt. The poplar is going to burn him!


    Worthy of its name!


    Yufeilong is a master of the realm of cultivation, the dynasty banned Wutang County Hall Lord, high power, amazing strength, but was hanged by poplar!


    "How could it be that he was so strong? Are yufeilong no match? "


    "What about the chain? Obviously, it is a thing left here without any owner... "


    The people present were shocked.


    "Stop, poplar. Do you know what you are doing?" The left sword screams with a cold sweat, and his head is buzzing. If something happens to yufeilong, it''s no different from the collapse of the sky.


    Yu feifeng rushed to the poplar with a giant door sword and screamed, "stop, let my brother go!"


    The jade flying dragon was bound by a chain and fell into the air. The master''s state was surrounded by the essence of vigorous Qi. It held the chain firmly, but it could not break free. The chain became more and more tight. The vigorous Qi had cracks and would break at any time.


    However, Baiyang did not pay attention to the people around him at this time, and his face was cold.


    In this underground space, another silver chain clatters, shakes, shrinks, flies across the air and binds to some place in the void.


    "What?" In the void, an unexpected voice rings.


    At the same time, a dark figure flashed, like a strange fog, and finally turned into a black robed figure standing in the air.


    He seemed weightless, floating in the air, his figure twisted, not physical.


    Yin God!


    With a jump of heart, people recognized that the man who suddenly appeared was a Shinto monk.


    "Sneaky, die for me!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    Before, Zuo Dao felt that someone was peeping, but it was not yufeilong, but the Shinto friar who didn''t know when to run to hide around!


    Left Dao can''t find it, but under Bai Yang''s mind, the other side has no escape.


    Shinto monk Yin spirit out of the body, special means to hide, the naked eye can not be observed, but poplar''s mind can feel the fluctuation of Yin God, in front of him can not hide!


    "This chain doesn''t work for me!" That appears the Yin God accident poplar actually can discover oneself, but Leng God after a moment sneer way.


    Sure enough, the chain is flying across the sky, entangled in it, but it passes through him, unable to bind it!


    Yin spirit is not an entity, but a tangible and immaterial energy. Physical means are naturally ineffective.


    "Is it?" Poplar sneers.


    In the corner of his eyes, Yu feifeng rushed with his sword and made a fire in the void. The red flame surrounded it. Only once, Yu feifeng screamed and flew back.


    Her clothes, caught off guard, were burned again, but Zhenyuan block, no one saw her body.


    After pushing back the jade flying phoenix, the poplar looks at the void and sneers at the Yin God. The chain is useless, but the chain with the power flame is added!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The twisted chain encircles the Yin God, and the red flame on the chain burns like a fire dragon circling in the sky.


    "No way!" The Yin God who appeared exclaimed.


    The chain of burning red flame made him feel the incomparable crisis.


    As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless. The fire can burn everything and destroy everything. When the temperature of the fire reaches a certain level, the Yin God will also be burned to death!


    His figure twisted and turned into a black fog to run.


    However, the chain of the burning fire twisted in the void, interwoven into a large net, and he had no escape.


    Surrounded by the fire, his body was trembling and melting, and a trace of black gas dissipated from his body.


    "How can it be that you are also a Shinto monk?" The Yin God, bound by chains, looks at the poplar and screams.


    Bai Yang narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I think you are a member of the blood lotus sect hidden in the dark. Kill!"


    At the exit of a killing word, the fire on the chain boomed and burned fiercely. The temperature of this space rose sharply, and the figure of the Yin God twisted and screamed.


    But the next moment, surrounded by the fire, Yin Shen place, faintly came a ferocious roar.


    Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    No one could see the flame, but he could see clearly. Around the Yin God, there was a dark Python coiled around and protected him.


    The python was dark and cold, ten meters long. It was not a real thing. It was cold and gloomy. It blocked the power flame of poplar temporarily!


    Is that Python around Maoyin God familiar?


    Poplars frowned slightly, and soon thought that was not the python that he killed yesterday? Just a few dozen times smaller!


    "Whatever you are, kill! See how long you can withstand it The poplar said in a deep voice.Boom


    The fire rises and burns in the void. The Yin God and the jade flying dragon are surrounded by the flame, just like two small suns appear in this space, burning hot and flickering.


    The surrounding silence was terrible, and guqifeng and others were stunned.


    Baiyang, with the power of one person, hanged two terrible strong men, a martial master, a Shinto real man!


    Yes, the Shinto friar is not a Yin God, but a real person. He insists on making a comparison, which is equivalent to the level of martial arts master''s state. This can be seen from his ability to drive Yin God.


    The boa constrictor protecting him is not a living creature, but a Yin God. The spirit of the python was absorbed by the immortal Shinto and refined into an evil method. If it is released, there will be no one on the scene but jade flying dragon, but it is bound by the power flame of poplar!


    "You, how can you?" exclaimed the Yin God. He could feel that the power flame of poplar was a fatal threat to him. If you let it burn down like this, he would die sooner or later.


    The snake that protected it was twisted and screamed, and its body was gradually scattered in the fire, and soon it would be burned out!


    Blood lotus!


    The people around heard the words of poplar, their hearts jumped and looked at the Yin God bound by the chain of burning fire.


    The blood lotus religion was a taboo in the Chen Dynasty. They tried to subvert the monarchy and everyone would be killed. But at this time, it appeared here and was still a Shinto monk in the realm of real life.


    "Bai Yang, stop it. The people of Xuelian sect will kill them if they kill them. But yufeilong can''t die, or you will be in great trouble!" Zuo Dao looks at the poplar and trembles all over.


    He held the handle of the knife and wanted to start with the poplar, but he was extremely afraid of the poplar. He could not stop the terrible flame!


    "Brother Zuo, I know that you are a member of the forbidden martial arts hall and a subordinate of Yu Feilong. I can understand the difficulties. However, if yufeilong wants to kill me, I will kill him. No matter who he is, no matter who he is, no matter who he is or who he is, if he wants to kill me, I will kill him," said Bai Yang coldly.


    He found that yufeilong was still resisting. He thought of it and roared with a buzz. The flame surrounding yufeilong doubled. Not only that, but also there was a flame burning on the chain that bound yufeilong, which accelerated the collapse of vigorous Qi outside his body!


    Poplar is also very surprised that these two chains can be controlled by themselves, which is the joy of accident.


    If it wasn''t for these two chains, maybe he would have to run away before facing yufeilong.


    The chain, like the blood tattooed sword, penetrated into the chain like a part of his body, like the fingers of his arm. Baiyang didn''t know whether it was the relationship between the material and the material or because it was the relationship of the Shinto friars'' means of refining.


    In the same way, the two chains, like the blood tattooed sword, are permeated by the idea of poplar. They are like arms and fingers. They have no weight for the poplar, and there is no problem of mind controlling the material limit.


    This is a good explanation. The two chains are almost equivalent to a part of the poplar body, such as hands and feet. Who can control their hands and feet except for their disabilities?


    The most surprising thing is that he found a function of these two chains, which can be bigger and smaller!


    Horse egg, what kind of gold hoop chain is this? Or two


    To control the size of the chain, the larger the chain, the more thinking power the poplar consumes. On the contrary, the smaller the chain, the less thinking power the poplar consumes. Therefore, the chain is reduced to the wrist thickness, but the consumption is still amazing.


    Finally, poplar found that under the control of the mind, the chain was like a part of his body, as if he could have a fire everywhere. If his mind moved, the power flame could appear anywhere in the chain!


    "Baiyang, listen to my advice. You can''t kill yufeilong. He is a genius of the jade family in the capital of the state. He is the successor of the family leader. He is the head of the forbidden martial arts hall. His father is also the master of the state. Even Yu Feilong''s grandfather is also a master. He is in the process of closing the door to attack the great master. He may break through at any time. You can''t kill him If you kill them, there will be no place for you in the kingdom. "Zuo Dao looks at Baiyang again and tries to persuade him.


    A cold sweat, poplar too lawless, yufeilong ah, if dead, it will be a big event.


    Yufeilong was chained in the air. At this time, his face changed. The vigorous Qi outside his body rattled, which would break at any time. The terrible flame burned the vigorous Qi. He could not hold on for long. His armor was red and soft, and was about to melt. However, with the protection of vigorous Qi, he could resist it. Arrogant, he was not allowed to bow down, even if he died!


    He is the next head of the jade family in the state capital. Once he bows his head, he will lose the face of the jade family, so he is still holding on. He is trying to find a way to get rid of the shackles of the chain, and his cultivation will be useless!


    It''s no wonder that so many young talents follow Yu feifeng. It turns out that the jade family has such a big background, the identity of the head of the state capital, several family masters, and even possible great masters. No wonder so many people are flocking to it.


    But Bai Yang didn''t buy it and said in a cold voice, "so what? I said, the people who want to kill me, no matter who they are, will die!"Boom!


    As the words fell, the flame of yufeilong''s body became more intense.


    Zuo Dao is anxious in his heart. He secretly says that Bai Yang is so desperate. Such a person makes people feel cold. It''s OK to say that once provoked, he will never die!


    His eyes flashed, and left Dao finally looked at Bai Yang and said, "you don''t think about yourself, but also think about those people outside you..."


    "What are you talking about?" The white poplar looks cold, looks at the left knife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Being looked at by Bai Yang''s cold eyes, Zuo Dao''s heart leaps. He has no doubt that if he says a word wrong, he will definitely kill himself at the first time.


    Where on earth is this demon from? It''s lawless and unruly. It''s OK at ordinary times. It''s not a straight line, but if it''s really irritated, I won''t give face to the Emperor


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Dao looked at Bai Yang and said, "I mean, you are alone. You really have no scruples, but you should consider it for your friends outside. If you kill Lord Yu, even if you can run, they will bear the anger from Yu family for you"


    threaten me?


    Aspen''s eyes twinkle, sink down and think quickly.


    It''s true that if you kill yufeilong, you''ll be killed. But kittens and kittens will be implicated. The influence of the jade family is too large. Once you kill yufeilong, the whole state capital, this area larger than the whole Asia of the earth, will be crushed by the Yujia forces, and the consequences can''t be imagined


    Zuo Dao hesitated when he saw the white poplar, and pursued after him with victory: "so, think about it. Don''t kill him. Besides, you don''t have any hatred at all. There''s no need to kill him..."


    It''s true that there is no uncontrollable hatred between Baiyang and yufeilong. The great thing is to tease yufeifeng a few times and say that there''s no such thing as nonsense. There''s no need to make it to the point where we can''t get rid of it.


    However, the martial arts master in this world is rampant. He has a festival with yufeilong. Can he really put down this festival?


    "Zuo Dao, don''t talk about it. The man of the jade family dies when he doesn''t bow to others. I''m not good at it. No wonder anyone. After I die, someone in the jade family will take revenge for me. Although it won''t oppress others, some people will find it back..."


    At this time, the jade flying dragon, who was at the end of its strong crossbow, began to speak hard.


    When Zuo Dao hears Yu Feilong''s words, his face suddenly changes. His heart will suffer!


    Yu Feilong''s meaning is very obvious, the jade family may not find people outside the poplar to vent their anger, but this Liang Zi is married.


    Sure enough, Yu Feilong''s voice dropped, and the poplar''s eyes were cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "White What do you want, brother Bai? " Gu Qifeng subconsciously retreats, looks at the white poplar to swallow the mouth saliva to say.


    Bai Yang''s eyes were so frightening that the others were chilly.


    "Do you think that if I kill all the people present, no one will know that I killed yufeilong? Anyway, when you come here, the crisis is incomparable, and the dead are very normal. "The voice of poplar is icy cold.


    Fang ye and others look at each other, their pupils shrink, and they are wary of poplars.


    Indeed, if poplar killed all the people here, wouldn''t it mean that no one knew that Baiyang killed yufeilong?


    But we are innocent


    "Ha ha ha ha, this kind of behavior style of you is very suitable for our Xuelian sect and Baiyang. You can join us and kill the people here, even if you are casting a name to overthrow the Chen Dynasty together with our blood lotus sect," said the immortal blood lotus sect, who was bound by the burning flames.


    If all the people in the scene can''t escape from the river, all the people who want to be killed will not be able to escape


    "Die for me!" Aspen''s eyes are cold and his voice is cold.


    Over there, Yu feifeng, whose body is covered by real yuan, screams, thinking that Baiyang is going to kill Yu Feilong.


    However, what poplar killed was the real person of the blood lotus sect.


    The chain was flying, the flames were blazing, and the flames that surrounded him doubled again.


    "Ah You... "


    The real person of Xuelian cult screamed in terror. Under the terrible high temperature, the python Yin God outside his body first collapsed and dissipated, and then he himself turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Outside, in a hidden place in the Mihe forest, a man in black had no voice for a moment and turned into a corpse.


    Clattered, the chain flame extinguished, came across the air, shrunk, and became a hair like entangled in the poplar wrist.


    Blood lotus religion, he is definitely not to join, and a dynasty against the force, poplar really brain damage will do so.


    However, yufeilong can not let go, how to choose?


    "What happened? Lord Yu, why do you... "


    At this time, someone came here again, more than ten in a row, all wearing black armor.


    The armor on them is made by the forbidden martial hall, with different levels depending on the gorgeous degree.


    Seeing the visitors, Zuo Dao immediately said to one of them: "master Shaoyang, you are here at the right time. Please advise Baiyang not to do stupid things"


    what is Shaoyang? The poplar frowned.


    "Suddenly, some people from the blood lotus sect appeared outside and wanted to kill all the people. Fortunately, we arrived in time to scare back the blood lotus sect people. However, what happened here?" Shao Yang asked in a deep voice.The situation is not clear. He has to figure it out first.


    The flame seems to have a natural restraining effect on the Yin God. Poplar kills the real person of the blood lotus sect, but yufeilong, the martial master, still insists on it.


    Originally wanted to increase the flame to kill the jade flying dragon poplar, after hearing this sentence, immediately stopped thinking.


    After hearing Zuo Dao''s explanation, Shaoyang understood the whole story and said to Baiyang: "master Shaoyang, you can''t persuade Baiyang, Lord Yu can''t kill him. You have friendship with Mr. Mo Yuanchi. After listening to Zuo Dao''s explanation, Shaoyang understands the whole story and looks at Baiyang and says," brother Bai, Lord Yu can''t be killed. I''m the head of the branch Hall of forbidden Wu hall in Qingmu County, and I have some friendship with Mo Yuanchi, Can you give me a face? Also, there are your people outside. When the people of Xuelian sect appeared before, we also helped. You see... "


    All of them are not fools. Seeing that yufeilong is a strong master, they almost collapse. Shaoyang and others didn''t fight and kill for the first time when they came here. Instead, they found out the situation first.


    "My people, are you ok?" The poplar asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK. As soon as the people of Xuelian sect showed up, we came here. They were afraid of the forbidden martial arts hall, so they retreated as soon as possible. There were no casualties, you see..." Shaoyang took a look at the poplar, and then looked at the jade flying dragon whose hair was scorched.


    Shaoyang is the leader of the forbidden martial hall in Qingmu county. He knows the things that happened in Qingmu county and those things that Baiyang made up. He has strange means. Unexpectedly, his strength is too strong. Now he has a fight with the people of the jade family.


    "Since the forbidden martial arts hall helped me indirectly, I''ll let you go this time. If you yell at me again, just try to see if I can kill you." Bai Yang looks at Yu Fei Long and hums coldly.


    The flame disappeared in an instant, the chain clattered, shrunk to the size of hair, wrapped around the poplar wrist.


    The chains of the Python and the old tortoise are now poplar.


    Leaving yufeilong behind, Baiyang walks to the front gate and comes here. We must have a look. The people of forbidden martial hall are outside. The blood lotus sect should not appear. Kittens are safe.


    It is also based on this point, the poplar just let go of the jade flying dragon, can hang it, afraid of you a hair, again next time never polite.


    Bang


    Yufeilong fell to the ground, his face was ugly, but he didn''t have any trouble with poplar.


    His armor almost melted, and the vigorous Qi shocked him. The armor broke. He turned his hands and didn''t know where to take out a black robe and put it on his body.


    At this time, Yu Feilong was in a mess, and his hair was gone. Like his sister Yu feifeng, he became hairless and bald.


    Space?


    The poplar steps forward slightly, and then continue to move forward, worthy of the heirs of the big family, such things have to think of a way to get to the hands!


    Baiyang thought found that yufeilong had a pocket about the size of a palm flashing strange waves, which should be the legendary space installation.


    Whoa


    Until this time, all the people here were relieved. Before the poplar gave them too much pressure, they were not afraid. Although the poplar was very strong, they could not stop if they wanted to go.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Yu feifeng asked in the distance, her voice trembling.


    "I''m ok, take it and put it on." yufeilong shakes his head and takes out a set of robes for yufeifeng again and throws it in the past.


    Yufeifeng, dressed well, came to yufeilong''s side. She couldn''t help being afraid. Her brother almost died, and all this was caused by herself.


    Zuo Dao came over and sighed, "Miss Yu, I shouldn''t have talked too much, but Many times, if you say something wrong, you have to bear the cost "


    Yu feifeng slightly lowers her head.


    Before, because of his own words, almost killed his brother


    Immediately, Zuo Dao looked at Shao Yang, his boss, and asked, "my Lord, how did you come?"


    "This place appears here. How can we not come? You are the same. Let the people from the manufacturing department come to take away the python corpse. We don''t say a word about such a big thing. Fortunately, he went back to report it. I reported it urgently. Yuda talent came with us nonstop fire." Shaoyang shook his head.


    The discovery of the hot and cold spring is not a trivial matter. After all, it is close to the relics of iron sword gate in history.


    Yu Feilong glanced at the poplar under the gate, and said in a deep voice, "this place will soon be in chaos. Those who died in the Mihe forest before, their subordinates will report all the information here. It is suspected that the inheritance place of the iron sword gate will appear. Many cattle ghosts and snake gods will come here, and they must open the door to get the things inside"


    everyone Silently, the iron sword gate used to be a place where Taizu had to fight in person. If there was any inheritance, it would be extraordinary and everyone would like to have it.


    After a look at each other, the crowd went to the gate over there. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would not give up.


    Standing under the huge dark gate, Bai Yang finds that his mind can''t penetrate the gate to see the internal situation, but there are words on the door. When he sees those words, a strange smile appears in the corner of his mouthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The gate is tightly closed and stands in front of it. The whole body is dark, cold and thick. There are many relief sculptures, mountains and plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects. The painting style is bold and heroic, giving people a sense of vicissitudes of history.


    One hundred meters high gate, people standing under it seems very small, heart has a heavy sense of powerlessness.


    Clang, clang


    The white poplar controls the blood pattern sword to chop on the gate, the spark splashes everywhere, but the sharp blood stripe sword can''t leave a trace on the gate.


    Tut, if you come hard, maybe you can give me the bloody sword.


    Baiyang can''t imagine who made this place, the hot and cold hole outside, the hall, the night pearl above, the two chains, and the gate


    Behind the sound of footsteps, poplar did not pay attention to, but a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When these guys of the Chen Dynasty saw the words on the gate, would they choose to go in, hehe


    He carefully observed that the door should be opened from the middle, but the gap was so tight that he could not see the inside.


    The fact is, the gate is not known what material is made of, or do not have special means of processing, even the idea of poplar can not penetrate.


    "It''s easy to get in, but go in?" The white poplar stands under the gate, touches the chin heart to do.


    Yes, it''s very easy to get into the gate. The words on it are clear, but


    Yu Feilong and others came over and stood under the gate and observed quietly. They didn''t provoke the poplar. After what happened before, there was a gap between them and poplar.


    Well, in the end, poplar and they are not familiar, it doesn''t matter.


    "This gate can''t be opened by manpower, at least we can''t open it!"


    Gu Qifeng reached out and pushed the gate. His face was red and his strength of sucking was used. The gate was motionless and he could only shake his head in silence.


    Boom


    The left knife hits the gate with a fist, and his fist is really shining. I''m afraid it''s a huge stone of ten thousand jin that can be smashed into powder, but not even a single fragment of the gate can be knocked down.


    This gate, too hard!


    "Before, there were two beasts tied to this gate. Listening to the dead tortoise, they should have opened the door, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not," said Yu feifeng, standing in front of her brother with flashing eyes.


    Yufeilong looked at the huge corpse of the old turtle not far away. He nodded and didn''t say anything. He already knew about the killing of the old turtle by poplar.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu Feilong said to the people around him: "this place is going to be chaotic soon. There will be many people who hear the wind come here. We must open the door as soon as possible. Now we all work together to see if we can open the door"


    "OK!"


    Other people have no objection, Yu Feilong''s arrival is almost based on him.


    In addition, feifeng is still in the highest position here, and there is no way for him to come to the highest position.


    Of course, they automatically ignore the poplar, poplar also does not join them, quietly walked to one side, a strange smile.


    They were all strong men above the martial arts level. More than 20 people stood on both sides of the gate. With the roar of yufeilong, all of them pushed the door together.


    One by one Zhenyuan drum, all kinds of light flashing, Zhenyuan surging, disturbing the air, so that the door outside this place are distorted.


    However, there is no egg use, let them use the strength of suckling, the door trembles did not tremble.


    "It doesn''t work like this. It seems that we have to think of other ways."


    after ten minutes of experiment, they can''t open it. They have to give up.


    However, there is no lock hole in the gate, which makes them helpless.


    "The door is used to open, but we don''t know how to open it," Fang Ye says.


    That''s bullshit.


    One by one, they look at the gate, use their brains to find a way to open it.


    Yu feifeng turns her head carelessly and stares at her eyes and covers her face.


    "What''s wrong with feng''er Well... " Jade feifeng found her sister''s strange, along with her eyes, suddenly surprised.


    Other people also noticed, turned around and looked at each other.


    Over there, poplar sitting on the ground bored, looking at the gate to ponder, this is nothing wrong.


    However, where is the corpse of the old turtle that was still on the edge?


    Yes, the old turtle killed by poplar is missing. The turtle shell with a diameter of 50 meters only disappears when they are not paying attention to it!


    I will tell you when you don''t pay attention and spend one hundredth of a second throwing the old turtle into the cave on the other side of the earth?


    Poplar expression unchanged, ignore them, continue to observe the gate, in the end, do you want to go in? They''re here. It''s not easy.


    However, I wonder whether these grandchildren are blind or ignore the words on the gate? Although you can''t find it if you don''t pay attention to it, you will have a ghost if you can''t see it!


    "Is there anyone else here? Or is there a huge meson object in the other party''s hand? " Fang Ye frowns.People looked at the poplar thoughtfully, their eyes twinkled, and their hearts were suspicious. But there was no evidence to prove that the old turtle was taken away by the poplar. After all, he has been


    Then go on thinking about the gate.


    "Why? Is there a word here? " At this time, guqifeng opened his mouth and stood under the door and said with wide eyes.


    The other people look at each other. Don''t you say you will die? We are not blind. Can''t we see? It''s so embarrassing to say that


    "You Well... " After reading the words on the gate, Gu Qifeng looked at them again, his expression was stiff.


    He is not a fool. After reading the words above, he knows why they can''t see it.


    Then, the eyes of Fang ye ye Shang Han and others look at Yu Feilong.


    After a dry cough, Yu Feilong said in a deep voice: "it''s all a hundred years ago. Don''t pay attention to it"


    "but, it says..." Gu Qifeng hesitated.


    "Shut up Yu feifeng gritted her teeth.


    Are you stupid or funny? We don''t understand? Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort!


    Well, there are characters on the gate, and they are the characters of the Chen Dynasty. You can understand them. There are a lot of fonts. They are engraved on the gate. They introduce the origin of this place and the way to get in.


    Generally speaking, this place is not created by one person, but by two people. They are brothers. They came to the moheling and made this place a hundred years ago.


    The accomplishments of the martial brothers who created this place are amazing. One is that the great master is about to break through the level of the king of martial arts, and the other is that the Shinto monk Zhenjun is about to become the Heavenly Master. They reasonably created this place and left their own inheritance.


    The gate reads: "my name is Jianlin. I worked with my younger martial brother Jianyun to open up this place and leave the inheritance. I hope the successors can inherit. Inside the gate is the inheritance place opened by our elder martial brothers. There are my martial arts inheritance and younger martial brother''s Shinto inheritance. After entering the gate, we can obtain the inheritance after passing the test set by us"


    "in the past, my younger martial brother and I entered by chance He was fascinated by the remains of tiejianmen in the deep of the river forest. By chance, he became the next generation disciple of tiejianmen. He followed the will of his predecessors left by tiejianmen and took subversion of the Chen Dynasty as his own responsibility all his life.


    "after a hundred years, my martial arts cultivation has reached the limit of a great master. Tiejianmen inherits the sword technique and no longer talks about killing the king of killers However, my younger martial brother and I underestimated the details of the Chen Dynasty. We were seriously injured and fled here, and it was the end of our strength to come here "Above the spring, there is a sapling of Kaihui fruit tree that we got, planted in the hot and cold spring, blossoming and fruiting, waiting for someone to get it, opening up wisdom, learning the huge inheritance information"


    "remember, if you want to inherit, you must swear with your own soul that you will overthrow the Chen Dynasty all your life "Our brothers expect that those who come here will be afraid of the Chen Dynasty and will not swear. If so, you can leave on your own, and kaihuiguo will be a meeting gift"


    "younger martial brother is the true king of Shinto, and the array is set up on the gate. Only those who swear to overthrow the Chen Dynasty will be inspired by the array The choice of Shinto or martial arts depends on one''s own "


    " don''t try to destroy the gate. This gate is refined by the divine iron obtained by younger martial brothers who go deep into the ground. It is engraved with array, which can resist the bombardment of the king of man. If the force beyond this level is opened violently, the inheritance place will be destroyed automatically "


    " remember, remember "


    on the gate, thousands of words are sprinkled on the gate, and everything is explained It''s clear.


    The meaning is obvious, this place does have inheritance, and it is also the inheritance of the great master who can kill the king of killers and the true king of Shinto. I want to, swear, as long as you swear, I will give it to you.


    However, all the people present were the people of the Chen Dynasty, and many of them were officials of the Chen Dynasty?


    So, it''s embarrassing.


    Because of this, Yu Feilong and others before him even saw them and ignored them. Are they really blind?


    "Er..." Gu Qifeng scratched his head and looked at them.


    No one is talking. Why are you so clear?


    Look at each other. What''s going on now?


    "Hum, tiejianmen, you''re haunted. I''m not weak enough to report this matter. The Wangdu sent the king to destroy this place." Zuo Dao Leng hum, loyal to the Chen Dynasty.


    "No wonder, I saw the files in the forbidden martial arts hall, saying that a hundred years ago, Wang Du was in great disorder. I''m afraid that it was the descendants of these two iron swordsmen that caused the chaos," Yu Fei Long said in a deep voice.


    "So we..." Guqifeng blinked.


    Yu feifeng glared at Gu Qifeng and said, "why, do you still want to swear to overthrow the Chen Dynasty and gain inheritance?"


    Gu Qifeng laughed awkwardly and stopped talking.


    The great master''s inheritance of martial arts is to the extreme, but it can kill the king of killers. Who doesn''t want it?"It''s very simple to get the inheritance," Fang Ye says.


    In a word, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Fang, do you have a way?" Ye Shanghan asked with a bright eye.


    With a faint smile, Fang Ye points to the gate and says, "swear to get the array in. Then we just need to find someone to get in and pass it on to us. Isn''t it


    "Good way," Yu feifeng praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Everyone''s eyes are burning. What Fang ye said is indeed a good way.


    What kind of oath should be taken to enter the gate, but there is no lack of loyal people under them. As long as someone vows to go in and get inheritance, it will be equivalent to them?


    As for what happens to those who swear


    The husband is not strict with the details, the dead can not be more normal!


    "Yes, that''s it. I have to go out and let my subordinates come in. Hey, the inheritance of the great master, and I don''t know what other treasures are." Gu Qifeng can''t wait.


    "The iron sword gate in history is not so simple. In the past, there are millions of disciples and several great masters. They need to be conquered by Taizu. The two people who set up this inheritance only got part of them by chance, or even a very small part..." Ye Shanghan was very thoughtful, squinting at the edge and talking to himself.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have an idea?" Shaoyang, the head of the branch Hall of the forbidden Wu hall in Qingmu County, looks at his eyebrows.


    Shaking his head, ye Shanghan said: "I just think that maybe the real heritage of tiejianmen may be more"


    the iron sword gate in the past was so strong that he dared to fight against the dynasty. Although it was lost in history, how could such forces not leave behind some successors?


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. Don''t those who followed Taizu personally didn''t know? "I''m afraid it''s been wiped out for a long time," Zuo Dao chuckled.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a kind of bodyguard guarding the Royal Palace in Wangdu. They have a terrible sword technique. An iron sword is unparalleled, and guards the palace. Now I think it may be that Taizu got it in tiejianmen, but it seems that the sword technique is not complete and can not be practiced to the extreme," said Yu Feilong.


    "So, is this place going in or not?" Yu feifeng interrupted.


    The matter was broken back to her eyes.


    They are silent about the iron sword gate. In fact, they all have ideas. Since the Jianlin and Jianyun, which created the inheritance place, can be inherited there. If there is still one, if they go there, can they also get


    "Brother Fang''s idea is good, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Leng Jing, who has been silent for a long time, said at this time.


    "Oh?"


    They looked at him.


    Frowning, lengjing continued: "we can all think that if someone swears to go in, Tao Dai Li stiff will be inherited. Don''t the predecessors who set up this inheritance place know that? If you look at the above sentence, you still have to go through some postgraduate entrance examination. The two words of postgraduate entrance examination are worth pondering. As we all know, we can''t make a random vow, and the way of heaven is clear. In case there is a test of the authenticity of the oath in the postgraduate entrance examination? "


    Open mouth, the public speechless, yes, they can think of the problem, the two elders will not know?


    What about that? Do you watch?


    After all, there must be people coming. There will always be people who have ideas and swear to go in. After all, not everyone is loyal to the order of the dynasty.


    Baiyang looks at him in silence, with a different smile, lights a cigarette for himself, and looks at a group of young talents at a loss.


    At this time, Baiyang thought a lot, and the place would surely spread. Later, some ghosts and snakes would come here, which would eventually lead to chaos. Maybe it would also bring disaster to the mountain people in the Mihe forest. They are just ordinary people in the world and can''t bear the tyranny of these experts.


    Only a quick knife to cut the mess!


    Open the door and let people in. There must be a lot of crisis inside, and there will be dead people. Then, who gets the inheritance and diverts attention, the follow-up people will not ravage the mountain people.


    Well, that''s it!


    With an idea in mind, poplar stood up and came to the door. The people looked at him and their eyes flashed.


    "Baiyang, don''t do stupid things. If you swear to subvert the order of the dynasty, there will be no place for you, and countless people will be involved. You should think about it clearly," Shaoyang reminded at the first time.


    After all, he had something to do with Mo Yuanchi and didn''t want to see the poplar go astray.


    Others have the same idea. They are afraid that Baiyang will invade the second place, and then swear to overthrow the dynasty. At this time, they can''t do it, they can''t kill it, and they don''t want it to be inherited.


    After knocking on the gate, Bai Yang turned around and said with a smile: "this so-called inheritance place must be filled with arrays by the master Jianyun. It can be said that it is one. The gate can not be destroyed by violence, only by swearing..."


    How can an intelligent system catch up?


    The crowd looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "However, the door is always a door, and it can not be integrated with the whole inheritance place. So, how about I help you open the door?" Bai Yang grinned.


    "You? Open the door? " Yu feifeng doesn''t believe it.


    Although poplar is very mysterious and powerful, this door is definitely not so easy to open.


    "Yes, I''ll open the door for you. You only need to promise me one thing, inform the people outside the forbidden martial arts hall and ask them to protect my people until I go back. How about that?" Bai Yang thought about it and said.


    Yufeilong doesn''t want to talk to Baiyang. After all, they don''t deal with each other. But if Baiyang can open the door, he doesn''t mind agreeing to Baiyang''s request."If you can really open the door and avoid the oath of subverting the power of the dynasty, we promise you," Shaoyang said.


    Although Yu Feilong''s heart should not speak to poplar, he still nods at this time.


    That''s it. Poplar is very satisfied.


    After all, the forbidden martial hall represents the power of the dynasty. With them, no one dares to touch the kittens outside. Of course, the premise is that the inheritance is still there.


    "So, you wait, I pull a Baba, don''t peek at it," said Poplar with a smile, and then Pa Pa ran to one side.


    Who is in the mood to peek at your la Baba, people are speechless.


    Bah Yu feifeng gave a disgusting Pooh.


    Baiyang said that he pulled Baba and really took off his pants and squatted down when he ran far away


    People keep away from sight. What''s good about taking a shit.


    However, when they avoided sight, the poplar swished and disappeared. He remembered that there seemed to be a large enough place in the cave on the other side of the earth


    Less than two minutes later, poplars came back, put on his pants, and stood outside the gate again.


    Yu Feilong and others look at him, do not know how to open the door.


    "It''s easy to open the door, but after the door is opened, no one knows what''s inside. You''re ready. I''m going to start," said Bai Yang in a solemn voice.


    Others look at each other, nod, and wait.


    Taking a deep breath, poplar put his hand on the door, closed his eyes, and then opened them with burning eyes.


    He was so serious that he made the others nervous.


    At this moment, poplar suddenly turned around, looked back and roared: "I wipe, gray machine!"


    What?


    Look at him like this, other people subconsciously turn around, there is no hair behind him.


    "What is a gray machine? There is nothing Well... " Gu Qifeng turned to look at Baiyang. He was speechless. He felt that he was more surprised than he was.


    Then turn around and have a look. Paralyzed. Where''s the door?


    What about the 100 meter high dark gate? Where is it?


    The others trembled and looked at the poplar as if they were looking at the monster.


    In front of them, the gate that stood a second before disappeared, and there was only a dark passage leading to the front


    Without swearing according to the prompt on the door, the poplar opens the door, but the question is, where is the door?


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know," Bai Yang shrugged and said irresponsibly.


    Whoosh


    When the crowd was stunned, some of them shot into the deep channel instantly.


    "Liu Cang, you!" Ye Shanghan frowned and recognized that the man who ran past was one of them who had come down together before. When they were stupefied, they took the lead in rushing in.


    The door is gone. Don''t swear. Inheritance is in front of us. It''s better to start first.


    "I''ve informed the people outside by special means, those friends who will protect you, go..." Yu Feilong anxiously said to the poplar, and his figure flashed in.


    At this time, no one bothered about where the door had gone, and no one wanted to pass it on to others. He was extremely anxious and did not hesitate. He rushed over.


    "Tut, since it is a heritage, it still needs to be tested. Where can we get it so easily? The dog says, one by one runs fast enough." Bai Yang is speechless, shrugging his shoulders and carrying the blood tattooed sword to walk slowly.


    He took the gate away. He put his hand on the gate and threw it directly into the cave on the other side of the earth. In this way, there is no need to swear, no violence to destroy, no need to disturb the array


    "Well, I don''t know what metal the gate is made of. It''s extremely hard. Find a time to see if the technology on the other side of the earth can be melted into it. If it''s used to make weapons..."


    As he muttered, he walked forward and looked around.


    This passage is about 150 meters high and 100 meters wide. It is illuminated by a pearl on the top. It is directly pulled out of the rock mass. It is bare around and has no decoration. Obviously, the people who made this place are not so delicate.


    When the gate still exists, the poplar can feel that there are strange waves on and inside the gate that block his mind. But after the gate disappears, the wave disappears.


    Obviously, because the gate was violently removed by the poplar, the so-called array has also failed.


    The passage is about km long, and soon the poplar comes to the end.


    There is a 100 meter high door at the end, but there is no gate. It is covered by a white light curtain. The light curtain is twisted, and the situation inside is not clear.


    At this time, yufeilong and others who came here stopped in front of the light curtain, frowning one by one.


    I said, is inheritance so easy to get?


    The others took a look at the poplar and continued to frown at the light curtain.


    Baiyang walked over and found a stone tablet beside the door with words on it.


    It says: the first test is wisdom. No matter how you practice martial arts or Shinto, if you have a smart mind, you will get twice the result with half the effort. This array mainly tests wisdom. There will be a random arithmetic problem. You must write down the answer within ten breaths. If you answer correctly, the array will be introduced. Everyone has three opportunities. If you answer wrong, you will not be able to pass on!Poof


    Seeing this, how can poplar feel a little egg ache? This so-called test, do you want to talk about it like this? It''s not an Olympiad game. What arithmetic problems do you do.


    In other words, the easiest way to test your intelligence is to do arithmetic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    In the 100 meter high door, the light curtain is twisted like water waves. The group of people stand below, standing still, frowning and thinking.


    "Well, why don''t you start running so fast?" The poplar asked.


    No one spoke, took a look at the poplar, still silent.


    Gu Qifeng looked around, coughed and whispered: "there are only three opportunities. No one wants to explore the way for others, so..."


    Tut, although this guy usually seems to be two points, but he is not stupid.


    The white poplar curled his mouth and said, "you are not coming to me"


    "You do it"


    that''s what you said, but Baiyang didn''t do it. Yufeifeng couldn''t help disdaining.


    "Cut, I don''t want to be a pathfinder for you. Besides, ghost knows whether the words on the stone tablet are deceptive. If it is dangerous to touch the light curtain, you are responsible for it?" Bai Yang shrugged and said that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Cold mirror looked at other people, squinted, stepped forward and said, "I''ll come first"


    "I''ll come!"


    When the cold mirror voice dropped, someone jumped out and quickly stood under the light curtain, but it was Liu Cang who was the first to run over.


    Cold mirror eyes a cold, but did not say anything.


    Poplar despises it. You guys don''t want to be the first to stand the test, but some people stand up and are afraid that others will seize the opportunity. Who


    Liu Cang, dressed in gray, was not tall compared with other people. With a resolute face, he stood in front of the light screen and hesitated for a moment before reaching out to touch the light curtain.


    People''s eyes were fixed and watched carefully for fear of missing any details.


    On top of him, a light problem is shown behind the scenes.


    When the arithmetic problem appeared, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Wipe, is this what people can figure out? No, I mean, who can figure out the ten breaths? " The first time he saw the arithmetic problem, Gu Qifeng said strangely.


    If you don''t talk about him, the other people''s faces change slightly, frown and ponder.


    This arithmetic problem does not have any complicated formula structure, also does not have any disorderly way to work out the question, simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    But if the problem is 18 digits minus 13 digits plus 16 digits, then dividing by 14 digits and multiplying by 9 digits, who can work out in 10 breaths?


    White poplar grin, so simple


    He almost got the answer from the computer! But he won''t say it.


    "Hold the grass!" Liu Cang scolds his mother. How to calculate this?


    There were only three chances. He had already started. The arithmetic problem on the screen of light gradually faded, and almost ten breaths would disappear.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Cang started his brain calculation. However, as time went on, his brow wrinkled deeper and his forehead was sweating. What a mess.


    Bai Yang thinks it''s boring and too simple. Looking at the expressions of other people, he finds that most of them are confident and have the answer.


    After all, the one who can become a martial arts master is much smarter than most people.


    "I..."


    After ten breaths, the arithmetic problem on the light screen disappeared completely. Liu Cang didn''t write out the answer, so he gritted his teeth. However, it didn''t work. The light curtain had returned to its original appearance.


    However, this is not over. When the arithmetic problem disappears, some words appear on the screen, which reads: you can''t calculate an arithmetic problem. Do you want to inherit it? Do you want to learn the profound martial arts secret code? Where to go back and forth, the array has recorded your breath, there are still two opportunities to persuade you to give up, you are too stupid, useless


    when Liu Juncang was despised as a young man.


    His hand is shining, tearing the air, whistling, and the wind is blowing on his face. I''m afraid that a car can be easily torn by him, but the batter''s knife cleaves on the light screen, but the light curtain fluctuates like the water surface. It''s nothing.


    What''s more, a huge force appeared on the light screen, which made it fly and burst, and Liu Cang''s mouth gushed blood.


    Everyone looks at each other, and the person who left this test is really terrible. If you want to break the curtain of light with violence, the greater the force, the greater the rebound, and it will hurt you.


    "I''ll come"


    at the beginning, others are not willing to be outdone. Yu feifeng stands out and says eagerly.


    Because of yufeilong''s face, no one argued with her.


    So, Yu feifeng stood under the light curtain and reached out to touch it.


    The screen of light is distorted, and once again an arithmetic problem is shown.


    "So simple?" Yu feifeng blinks.


    There are only two numbers to add up. It''s eleven plus twelve. It''s not easy to ask. Twenty three, Yu feifeng is very happy. Ma Liu reaches out and writes down the number twenty-three on the light screen.


    "Wait..." Yufeilong wanted to remind him, but it was too late.Poplar mouth twitch, secretly scolded the person who set the topic, you special pit father, 11 plus 12 these figures each have several meters that big, but in the 11 this number behind a little, there is a rice grain size of the word meaning?


    The eleven plus twelve of ghosts is clearly 111 plus twelve. The correct answer is 123


    Then Yu feifeng was despised.


    Hum, you don''t even have basic observation ability. Do you want to inherit it? The practice of martial arts and Shinto is far from perfect. You must be patient and careful. Why don''t you die


    Such a sentence appeared on the screen of light.


    Creak creak, jade fly Phoenix gnash teeth, clearly is you trap people, also said I have no observation?


    She wanted to bite people and got angry with Mao before she knew Liu Cang.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!" Yu feifeng gritted her teeth and put her hand on the light curtain again.


    At the next moment, there was no arithmetic problem in the first time on the light screen. In the middle of the room, there were numbers flashing, one by one, nine by three, for ten seconds. Each second, at least one hundred different numbers flashed, adding up to at least one thousand.


    "What''s the matter? Is the test array broken? " Yu feifeng talks to herself in a daze.


    "Don''t be distracted, pay attention to observation," Yu Feilong reminded.


    Ten seconds later, a sentence appeared on the light screen, asking: the third flashing number, the 19th flashing number, the 104 flashing number What is the set of numbers?


    "I How can I remember that! " Yu feifeng was very rude when he faced this math problem.


    You''re so quick. I don''t know you''re going to ask.


    So, yufeifeng has a second chance to go to the street


    Not to mention that, there is a paragraph of "pit father" saying: in the war with people, if the enemy is evenly matched, you have to find the enemy''s flaws to win. You don''t even have this memory. How can you remember other people''s tricks? Go away, you are not suitable for practice, or you don''t know how to be cut to death. Go back to milk the baby, whether you are a man or a woman


    "Poof, ha ha ha ha..." Baiyang was laughing at that time.


    Who did the test for NIMA? It''s so unreliable. It''s just kenbi. It''s maddening and has no temper.


    "Smile, you laugh fart, have ability you come" jade feifeng turns head, looking at heartless poplar gnashing teeth way.


    "Children''s things can''t, I really doubt how you grow so big, did not give people to sell, you are lucky." poplar continued to despise.


    "Cough, feng''er, you come first, there is still one chance left. Take a rest and observe to see if you can find any rules. Don''t be impulsive." Yu Feilong stood up to remind him.


    Yu feifeng nodded and looked at the white poplar and walked away.


    "It''s so much fun. I''ll try it," said Gu Qifeng.


    He is also a playful guy. In fact, he wants to see what will happen after his test.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he put his hand on the screen of light.


    Then, there are no numbers on the light screen this time. Instead, there are a group of ants crawling, dense and dense.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qifeng was confused. What about the arithmetic problem?


    The ants on the light screen crawled for a few breaths. The question came and asked: how many ants were there before?


    "I So many, still moving, I know a hammer. "Gu Qifeng also scolded, not so bullied you.


    Ten breaths, he did not write down the answer, disdainful language appeared: you are a mental retardation, even the most basic observation, go back to your mother


    Laozi!


    At that time, Gu Qifeng was on fire. He hit the light curtain with a fist, and then ya was shocked to fly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give it a try." at this time, Fang Ye stands up, walks to the light curtain and says, and puts his hand on it.


    All of a sudden, a hazy and beautiful woman appeared on the screen of light. She was dancing, floating like a startling goose, and her beauty was incomparable.


    Tut Tut, poplars stare. If this light screen goes to the other side of the earth, it will kill all the monitors in seconds. Niu can''t explain it, because it shows three-dimensional images, which can''t be compared with any "three brothers" display.


    The woman dances for a few seconds and then disappears. The question comes. What''s the number on her belly pocket?


    "Poof..." Fang Ye is about to vomit blood.


    I''m such an upright person. It''s impossible to stare at the woman''s chest before. Otherwise, how can I behave? So many people are watching.


    The answer is that he has not, and then the words of disdain come: you do not even have the courage to face a woman, are you still a man? Is your enemy a woman, in front of you take off your clothes, you dare not see? Then people will kill you, you can''t cry, go back to play with your own eggs


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, this is too much fun. Who of you, go on, I want to see how pit this thing is." Bai Yang was not happy at the edge.Keng Bi, peerless Keng Bi and Bai Yang have seen it. He thinks that if he meets the person who sets this test, he will never be able to become good friends with each other. Brother, no, sir, I appreciate you very much


    "I''ll come," cold mirror stood up and touched the light curtain.


    The next moment, there are countless black and white dots on the light screen, flashing for a few seconds, ask, how many black and white dots are there in total


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Standing in front of the light curtain, the cold mirror obviously has a plan in mind, slightly remembers, reaches out to write a five digit number on the light screen.


    When he wrote the answer, he said, "to cultivate the life-threatening star light finger, you need to play thousands of energy between breathing, which is not difficult for me..."


    "What to install, before I was just careless," Gu Qifeng heard his words and muttered.


    Liu cangmu, who was shocked before, said coldly: "the answer is not necessarily right, hum"


    obviously, they are young talents, and they are forced to look at the cold mirror.


    When the finger of the cold mirror writing the answer stops, the light screen shakes, and a whirlpool appears in an instant. Caught off guard, the cold mirror is instantly engulfed, and he disappears in front of the public, and then the light curtain returns to calm.


    "He passed!" Zuo Dao is surprised.


    Other people''s faces are a little ugly. Lengjing is the first one to pass the test, so it has an extra chance to be passed on before them.


    The other people are not calm and want to pass the test in front of them.


    "Hum, it must be more dangerous inside. Go first and don''t die!" Liu Cang was gloomy.


    Yu feifeng frowned and cast a glance at him and said, "can you not be so gloomy in your mind? Cold mirror has no hatred with you"


    "ha ha, sister feifeng, I''m just worried about him." Liu Cang changed a smile and said, shamelessly, he didn''t blush at all.


    "I''ll come next," said Yu Feilong.


    The others stopped, and no one dared to argue with him.


    Standing on the sideline watching the opera, Bai Yang''s eyes narrowed. Liu Cang was very deep. No one else found it. When Yu feifeng''s voice dropped, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, but Baiyang found it.


    There''s a problem. This guy wants to do something!


    However, it''s none of my business. Bai Yang has nothing to do with himself. He''s happy to see their dog bite the dog.


    Yufeilong stood in front of the light curtain and reached out to touch it. Suddenly, when the light curtain was on, hundreds of sword shadows appeared. They flashed across the screen. The speed was so fast that most people couldn''t see it clearly.


    Yufeilong looked at the light curtain with golden light in his eyes.


    The shadow of the sword on the light screen flickered for more than ten seconds and then disappeared. The font appeared and asked: how many times have the 1000 swords crossed!


    Poof


    Poplar almost laughs. This question is even more unreliable. The first thing people think about is how many swords there are on it. However, people ask how many times they have crossed each other. The focus of attention is different. It''s strange to be able to answer.


    Jade flying dragon is no exception, see this problem calm expression slightly twitch, but still close eyes carefully recall.


    As time went by, he frowned and sweated, but he still failed to answer in the specified time, wasting an opportunity.


    If you don''t know the enemy''s words, you can''t tell the truth? Go back to La Baba, you can''t live in this world


    Yufeilong gnaws his teeth, the man who sets this test is really special, fucker!


    "Brother come on, you can do it, I believe you, there are two opportunities" Yu feifeng cheered her brother on the edge.


    Taking a deep breath, yufeilong calmed himself down and began the test of the second chance.


    "Brother Bai, why don''t you go up there?" At this time, Gu Qifeng stood beside the poplar and asked curiously.


    To some extent, Baiyang is the most powerful. After all, Yu Feilong was almost killed by him. If he stepped forward, no one would compete with him.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Just keep going," Yang said.


    It''s strange that inheritance is so easy to take. Can you get it if you go first? Maybe they will die. If you wait here, you won''t die. Why are you busy.


    Gu Qifeng stopped talking and thought that Baiyang must be making some ideas, because no one can see through the poplar.


    When Yu Feilong used the second chance, Liu Cang''s face changed, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. Then he cried out in pain.


    However, you call it, the voice has joined the real yuan, the sound of deafening, people''s head buzzing is a few meanings?


    Influenced by his cry, Yu Feilong couldn''t concentrate. He took a look subconsciously. Then, he didn''t see what test was


    Yu Feilong couldn''t answer the question because he didn''t see it clearly.


    He didn''t answer, but the above disdainful words continued, writing: twice, even can''t answer, basic judgment you are brain damage, go back to take medicine


    In a flash, the jade flying dragon looked at Liu Cang and said in a voice, "you want to die!"


    "I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t bear being hurt by the light curtain before. You can''t help being reasonable," Liu Cang said pale.


    The people of the forbidden martial hall glared at Liu Cang. He was obviously intentional, but they could not refute it. His appearance was indeed injured.


    However, ye Shanghan and others did not say anything.Obviously, they are all aware of a problem. Yu Feilong is very powerful. If he is allowed to pass the test, there will be less chance for others to get inheritance. It is inevitable to interfere with it by some means.


    "If anyone makes any noise interference again, I will never let him off!" Shaoyang scanned a circle of cold voice.


    As a subordinate, the boss is not easy to say, these people as subordinates must judge the situation to help say.


    Liu Cang curled his mouth and sneered and stopped talking. Obviously, he knew that he couldn''t come again in the same way. Otherwise, he would really annoy yufeilong because he didn''t have good fruit to eat, and the other party would beat him to death.


    For the third and last chance, yufeilong calmed himself down and went on.


    This time, everyone was watching nervously. If yufeilong failed the test, they would reduce one of the most powerful competitors.


    However, contrary to his wishes, this trip is an arithmetic problem, adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing several groups of numbers with more than ten digits. This is hard to resist. Yu Feilong can''t help but calculate his five breathing time.


    "Feng''er, be careful, Shaoyang, you take care of feng''er", Yu Feilong said at the moment of passing the test.


    As soon as his voice dropped, a whirlpool appeared in the light curtain, which engulfed him. Even if he was a master, his cultivation could not resist it.


    So the man''s face changed, and Yu Feilong went in. With his strength, he might pass all the tests to get inheritance!


    "I''ll come next, don''t you mind?" Ye Shanghan said with a cold glance.


    He is warning others, do not interfere when I do the problem, or I will never die!


    No one said anything, this is not in order, after all, the topic is not the same.


    In the absence of interference, ye Shanghan passed the test once and went in.


    The next Fang ye answered the second question correctly.


    The rest of the people were in a hurry. Liu Cang stepped forward and stood under the light curtain without saying hello to people. This was very unpleasant.


    He had two more chances to take a deep breath and touch the light screen, but there was a ten layer turntable on top of it. Each layer had nine numbers, which whirled wildly in the opposite direction.


    Then the turntable disappears and asks him how many turns each layer has made.


    "I fuck you, how can I answer that? Turn your horse money and look dizzy." Liu Cang gnawed his teeth and roared.


    He has used two opportunities. If the last one fails, the inheritance here will not be with him.


    After a disdainful remark appeared on the screen of light, he took the third chance, sweating on his forehead and feeling quite nervous.


    The third time he was lucky, there was an arithmetic problem, which he passed. Turning around, he laughed and was swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    "I''ll try it," Zuo Dao said to the others.


    Most of the people here are from the forbidden martial arts hall. No one is going to save his face and ask him to come forward.


    However, he had no choice but to run out of three opportunities. In addition to three scornful comments, he failed to pass the test. He touched the light screen again, but was shocked by a huge force and nearly killed.


    "Ah Left Dao can only sigh helplessly.


    Other people in the forbidden martial arts hall comforted him, saying that as long as he had done meritorious deeds, he was afraid that the leader would not reward him.


    Then the people at the door successively tested, and most of them passed. After all, with the experience of those people before, here is just a test of people''s reaction ability and observation ability. If you are careful, the chance of passing is still very high.


    Looking behind him, in the poplar''s mind, someone has come down from the spring to the outside.


    So no longer hesitating, he took a step forward and said, "do you have any objection to my coming next?"


    No one has any opinion. After all, there are only four or five people who have not been tested yet. He has strong strength and no one is uncomfortable.


    Reach out to touch the light screen, poplar only feel soft and elastic, nothing special.


    Then, in a place on the light screen, there were numbers flashing wildly, and the two breaths stopped, asking, what is the set of data for the 328th blink.


    He started to write all the numbers in his mind without putting his finger into the picture.


    Then, the screen of light in front of it twisted, and a whirlpool appeared and pulled it in.


    Tut, what kind of test is this? I''m looking forward to it.


    Bai Yang thinks these so-called tests are more interesting than inheritance.


    Eyes a flower, in a flash poplar found himself in another place.


    Looking back, there is a cold metal wall behind, there is no so-called light curtain.


    "Wipe, the legendary transmission array?" Aspen''s eyes stare.


    However, the problem is, there is no way back, how to get out?


    Whatever, he looked forward.


    In front of him is a passage, which is three meters high and three meters wide, and turns around ten meters away.


    This passage, up and down, left and right is translucent, but at most you can only see the next door and up and down. It is impossible to see through the two layers."Strange, what about the others?" There is no one around, poplar heart murmured, it is estimated that has been transmitted to other places.


    He looked down and found a stone tablet at his feet, which said: You passed the first simplest test, but it was the simplest. The second test, maze, no matter what method you use, you can find the real exit. If you can''t find it, you can''t go out. It''s worth starving. Inheritance is not so easy to take. Note that there are many interesting things in the maze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Funny thing? "Maybe it''s my father''s stuff," he muttered after kicking the stone tablet.


    The designer of this test is definitely a pit!


    I don''t have much information. I don''t know how big the maze is, where the exit is, and how many exits are there. You''d better give a hint that


    However, they are so unreasonable that they can only play according to the other party''s settings after they have been on the pirate ship.


    Yes, Baiyang just regards this place as a "reality show" game. He doesn''t care much about the cultivation after the inheritance. The main reason is that he can''t cultivate himself, and it doesn''t have much use.


    It''s better for him to practice martial arts or meditate and practice Shinto all day long. It''s better for him to kill strange animals to eat meat or take drugs to improve his mental power.


    Looking up, the maze is interesting.


    The walls and floors as well as the ceiling are translucent and can be seen opposite.


    Hide your feet. The ground is quite solid. Your uncle''s, this thing is neither glass nor crystal. Where did the person who made this maze come from?


    The bloody sword flies out, and the white poplar clangs on the floor.


    What made him dumbfounded was that the materials for the labyrinth were too strong, and there was no trace of the bloody sword splitting on it! Even, what makes the poplar eyelids jump is that the mind can''t penetrate the wall of the maze, and the material contains some energy to block the reading power!


    "Wipe it, it doesn''t pit dad, but it''s more and more fun," Bai Yang muttered, touching his chin.


    The void makes a fire, and a red flame sticks to the floor and burns.


    Shua


    The floor has a white light flashing, and even complex texture flashes inside, blocking the flame burning.


    Ma Dan, there is no way to do it. There is an array in it. The fire can''t be burned through.


    After all, it was the great master who made the maze. Moreover, he was able to destroy the king of killers. His methods were all in the sky. It was estimated that someone would destroy the wall and leave the maze violently.


    "The next door is not a passageway, but a space of 100 square meters. Actually, there are stairs down from the top, and there is a passage horizontally attached to the wall. The next door on the right is actually an upward staircase, and there is an empty room below, with water..."


    Looking around, poplar found that the pit father''s maze is actually three-dimensional!


    This kind of maze, many places do not know what ghosts, and the difficulty is at least 100 times more than the plane maze, and God knows how big this maze is!


    Let''s go around and see what''s wrong with the labyrinth.


    Step forward, walk 10 meters to the end, need to turn.


    This is a T-shaped intersection. You can walk on both sides. There is an upward staircase 20 meters in front of the left side, and there is a right passage on the side.


    Then on the right side, there is a left passage 20 meters straight ahead, and then 10 meters ahead, there are a pair of stairs down and up.


    Nima, zhenkeng, the complexity of this maze is beyond imagination!


    At this moment, he is staring at the wall in front of him,


    opposite him, there is also a pair of eyes looking at him, a pair of big black eyes with a pair of fists, separated by a transparent wall, poplar and those eyes are staring at each other.


    Opposite is a cat, a black cat, a big black cat, nearly five meters long, greasy, fat and incomparable, cold shining claws looming, ferocious fangs make people cold!


    "Meow!"


    From the opposite side came the roar of the black cat. The saliva fell on this side suddenly. However, it was blocked by the wall. It banged against the wall and banged, and the claws tore at the wall. It was useless. The wall was too strong.


    "Sure enough pit, peerless pit, ghost knows how this cat survived, and still so fat, the stone tablet said well, there are too many interesting things in this maze"


    poplar heart murmured, aiming at the black cat opposite, you specially bit me!


    After teasing the black cat on the opposite side for a while, Bai Yang feels bored and is ready to explore other places. However, he finds that there are words in the wall where the black cat is.


    "The food for the tested is that you can find out where the cat is and kill it. As for the problem that you can''t make a fire, eating raw meat is better than starving to death..."


    Holding grass, NIMA, poplars can''t help but crack their words.


    The pit of this labyrinth is full of dark evil taste. The labyrinth is complex. Ghost knows when to go out. However, when you are too hungry to stand, you will find that there is food next door, but you can''t eat it. Think about how sour it is


    This kind of problem is not a problem for poplar. What do you want to eat on the other side of the earth? There is no hunger problem for him.


    After thinking about it, the poplar disappeared from the maze and appeared in the underground cave of the earth. He looked at the dark metal gate standing in the distance and the huge old turtle. He shrugged and left the cave. When he got to the city, he paid a lot of money to buy a lot of food and drink. Then he ran back to the cave of the earth and flashed Body came to the maze, put things in the cave, back and forth Tao Teng.After that, he chewed on the vacuum packed pig''s feet, drank beer, and wandered around the maze.


    He is completely aimless, in chaos, forward, right, forward, turn, forward, up, left


    As he walked, he did not know where he had gone. Of course, it was very simple for him to remember the road when he came. The route was recorded in his mind. However, it was useless to remember, and there was no exit at all.


    After drinking three bottles of beer, he walked to a dead end, shrugged his shoulders, retreated for dozens of meters, and then went up.


    Seven and eight, and then a dead end


    But this dead end is a bit different because there are words inside the walls.


    Still is the tone of bad taste: do you feel a little dizzy? I tell you, the complexity of this maze is beyond your imagination. It is 30000 meters up and down, 30000 meters around, and 30000 meters before and after. Slowly grope, don''t starve to death in it. See the puzzle on the edge? If you can restore the puzzle, there will be a surprise waiting for you, if not, go elsewhere.


    What''s the concept of 30000 meters horizontally and vertically? It''s 30 kilometers. Are you sure this is just a maze?


    And surprise, Mao surprise?


    Looking at the edge of the picture, there is a jigsaw. On the edge is an original one meter square picture outlined by lines. On the edge of the picture, there is a scrambled puzzle of 100 times 100. There is only one vacancy. Each piece can be moved to restore the puzzle.


    "Nimaye, there are 9999 pieces that are disturbed. Ordinary people can''t play them. I want to see if you have any surprise." Bai Yang turned his mouth.


    First look at the original picture, copy it in the mind, and then look at the edge of the scrambled puzzle, close your eyes and think quickly.


    Complex puzzle Rao is his head also thought for a minute to find the right way to put together.


    Next, it''s simple. You don''t have to do it. You can move the pieces by yourself. You can only see that 10000 pieces move quickly, which is dazzling.


    Then, with a click, the picture is restored.


    "Special, I''d like to see what kind of surprise." poplar eyebrows a pick, no difficulty at all.


    The next moment, surprise came, a light sound came from behind the poplar.


    Turn around and see, I wipe your uncle, there is no way to retreat, from the top of the instant down a wall block poplar retreat, he was trapped in a length width height of three meters in the space.


    "I..."


    Poplar speechless, this is indeed a surprise, but enough ah, surprise too much!


    Is it hard to be trapped here for a lifetime?


    "Don''t be nervous. You are here to accept the test, which will give you a ray of life."


    at this time, a new font appeared on the wall.


    It''s not reliable. It''s more reliable than me


    The white poplar turned his mouth and found that the original puzzle on the edge had disappeared. Then, he found that the space that trapped him was moving. He was not only moving up and down irregularly, but also rolling


    Dizzy, three minutes later, space movement stopped, poplar a little nausea, vomiting.


    Then there was a word next to him: don''t you know where you are now? Memory is useless here. Friendly tips, because of the array, the direction of gravity is also different. At this time, the ground you stand on may be your original right wall, or it may be the ceiling


    "I Poof Damn it, NEMA. What''s the matter with me? It was a surprise, a big surprise. "The poplar sat on the ground, crying without tears.


    At this time, he may be sitting in the direction of normal gravity, head down, left


    Shua, in front of him, the wall blocking the road disappeared upward, and a new passage appeared. However, there were four stairs, all of which inclined in different directions!


    To be clear, the four stair branches are perpendicular to the floor on the left and right walls, and there are also ceiling and floor sections with petals facing in four directions.


    "Damn it..." The white poplar is covered in a circle directly. Do you want me to stand on the wall? I have to be able to do that.


    Just as he scratched his head, another word appeared on the edge: because the previous test recorded your breath, everyone would have the corresponding prompt. This is the last hint for you. The direction of gravity in the maze is different. Don''t doubt those places that seem unable to walk. When you step on it, you will find that your direction has changed, and don''t go to some places Fang set the surprise with a rejection attitude, because some of them really have surprises. Finally, I wish you good luck and look forward to your next test out of the maze.


    "I..." Poplars are directly messy.


    What a pit this NIMA is. The gravity is disturbed, and the complexity of the labyrinth has increased ten thousand times!


    Then, he got up, went to several stairs, looked left and right, and then tried to lift his legs and stepped on the stairs on the left which was vertical to the ground. He only felt a turn of his body and then stood on the stairs. The direction of gravity changed"Labyrinth, complex to the extreme, but, I can''t help, hey hey" standing on the stairs, poplar grinned


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The labyrinth is complex, gravity is reversed, and it is hard to distinguish between up, down, left and right. In some places, there are hidden crises and various mechanisms. In a word, this is a piece of shit full of dark and evil taste.


    The experience of poplars is relatively good, while the others in the maze are crying and laughing, and they want to die.


    In the maze, in a certain passage, guqifeng is confused at this time.


    "This place seems a little familiar? I''ve been here before and said Go to a trigeminal intersection, Gu Qifeng dandruff almost scratched pile.


    There are so many similarities in the maze. Now he is dizzy and doesn''t know where he is.


    After thinking about it, he chose to go forward, and then there was no road ahead. However, on his head and on the ceiling, there was an upward staircase. To be specific, his situation was like standing under a staircase.


    What structure is this? Guqifeng is a little confused. Is the stairs in your house upside down?


    However, the fact is that people in this world can easily walk backwards.


    Therefore, guqifeng jumped forward and stepped on the stairs with his head down. Zhenyuan breathed and puffed at his feet. He wanted to attach himself to the "bottom" of the stairs!


    Holding grass


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and scolded. He felt that his body was light, and the direction of gravity suddenly changed. He fell down, caught off guard, and became a rolling gourd.


    However, without waiting for him to stabilize his body, the direction of gravity changed again, and he fell on the "wall"


    This part of the labyrinth is very fucked. After several successive changes in the direction of gravity, guqifeng is completely confused.


    What''s the direction of this?


    Shaking his head, he stood up. His eyes lit up. There was an empty room on the left, and a dark metal box was in the center of the room.


    Treasure!


    The first time in his head was filled with these two words, he did not hesitate to walk past.


    He still had the necessary prudence. He didn''t open the box rashly and went around for two times. There was nothing wrong with it. He opened it.


    The metal box was not a solid material, which he could easily pry open.


    Full of expectation after opening the box, the next moment, Gu Qifeng expression stiff, groove scold, I! @#£¤%¡­¡­


    From the box, he did not see the so-called treasure, but a stench gushed out. In particular, there was half a box of Baba in the box


    At the same time, a line of font flashed on the wall: where are so many treasures for you to take, all one''s mind to pick up treasure, why don''t you eat excrement, Nuo, although cold, but satisfy you


    Bang!


    He was so angry that Gu Qifeng punched the box with a fist. He was so angry that he responded!


    However, what''s more, he was so angry that the box exploded. It exploded!


    Puff, Baba flies all over the sky, pouring Gu Qifeng all over his body. However, there is another sentence that does not forget to tease: Although you don''t know whether you are a man or a woman or are always young, remember to be calm.


    "Ah, ah I''m calm. NIMA "guqifeng is crazy. I''m in a hurry to pick up the clothes and throw them away. It''s disgusting.


    His hair is Baba, he cut his hair directly, after all, there is no water for him to clean, as for the body, Zhenyuan spit to shake open.


    He swore that he would not open any box he saw next. God knows there is something disgusting in it


    Another place, cold mirror walking in the maze, Rao is his name is lengjing. He can''t calm down at this time. The maze is confused and gives him dizziness directly. Like other people, he doesn''t know what direction he is in.


    At this time, he came to the end of a passage, there was no road ahead, but in front of him there was a flower pot the size of a head, in which there was a white flower blooming quietly.


    The fragrance of the flower is pleasant. The flower has white light and is beautiful and intoxicating.


    "It''s a snow flower. There''s one here. Can it be regarded as a reward for those who try? Xueqinghua has the function of clearing the heart and clearing the brain. It can keep people awake all the time, and even is very helpful to practice... "


    Although in the heart surprise, but he did not lose vigilance, this labyrinth is too fucked, a little attention will be hit.


    Check, no danger, he carefully to pick flowers.


    After he got it, he left dozens of meters with a whoosh for fear of something strange. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "With the snow and sunny flowers, my training speed can be increased by at least one percent!" He said in surprise.


    Martial arts is difficult, and it''s valuable to increase the speed of a little more, because you are a little better than others. Maybe it''s the difference between life and death.


    Click


    At this time, a slight sound of breaking came from behind him. His expression was stiff. Turning around, he saw that the flowerpot planted Xueqing flower was broken, and there was a cloud of gold in it!


    It was a golden bee the size of a grain of rice, each of which was as golden as pouring gold. It was as fast as lightning. Tens of thousands of bees swarmed towards him."Golden needle bee! How can there be this thing? "My heart leaped, and the cold mirror turned and ran without hesitation.


    The body of this kind of honeybee is comparable to refined iron, and its speed is extremely fast. The poisonous needle can pierce Zhenyuan, and the bee venom is fatal. If surrounded by this group of honeybee, lengjing feels that his fate is worrying, and running is the only choice.


    However, no matter where he ran, the bees chased him and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Cold mirror wants to cry. It must be because of the fragrance of snow and fine flowers. With this thing, bees can find themselves according to the fragrance of flowers. However, they are not willing to lose it!


    Good things, not so easy to take


    In another part of the labyrinth, a golden phantom flickers and goes away in the blink of an eye, shuttling through the labyrinth passage.


    This man is yufeilong, a strong master. He is undoubtedly the man who has entered the maze and achieved the highest level of martial arts.


    For this labyrinth, he is probably familiar with it. He wants to leave the labyrinth with the most stupid way, that is to travel around every place in the shortest time, and try to find the right route.


    He had a good abacus, but he overestimated himself. He couldn''t bear to keep running around at the highest speed for a long time. Moreover, because of the reversal of gravity in the maze, his heart soon became disordered.


    He had to stop and sit cross legged. While recovering his physical strength and vigorous Qi, he frowned and thought seriously.


    "In the final analysis, the great master is only one level higher than the master. However, the person who arranges this maze can kill the king of killers. Let''s say that he is two levels higher than me. However, the maze can''t be really impregnable. With my strength, I will try my best to break the wall!"


    He said to himself, after all, it was the cultivation of a master''s state, which was essentially different from that of a martial arts master. The transformation of true Qi into vigorous Qi was a qualitative leap, and the means could not be imagined by people at this level.


    To understand, he stood up and faced the wall in front of him, and his eyes were fixed.


    There are vigorous Qi flashing on the hand, crazy rotation, such as drill, tearing the air. If ordinary people are on his side, only Yu Bo is enough to tear people apart.


    Boom!


    He hit the wall with his fist, the wall trembled, the light flickered, and the array texture flashed.


    "There is a play!" His eyes brightened and the walls trembled, proving that his attack was effective.


    No longer hesitating, he put in another punch on the wall.


    Boom, the wall trembles again, the white light on it is dim, and the array texture inside is also broken.


    Again


    Boom, boom


    More than 100 punches were punched on the wall, and a crack appeared on the wall.


    At this moment!


    He took a deep breath and hit the wall again. Bang!


    A loud noise, the wall broke!


    With a triumphant smile, he stepped over the wall to the other side, looked at his fist, and walked to the opposite wall.


    "Although this method is a bit stupid and consumes a lot, it is undoubtedly the most effective! It''s amazing. It takes more time. Anyway, I have enough pills in my Jiezi bag "


    in my mind, he continues to bang on the wall.


    One wall was smashed by him again, and he was a little breathless. After all, the wall was very strong, which consumed vigorous Qi and physical strength, but he succeeded, didn''t he.


    However, the fact is that he thinks too much.


    When he walked through the second wall which was not easy to break through, he turned back and found that the first wall that he had broken did not know when to heal!


    "This..."! What a terrible means. The material of this maze can fuse automatically after it is broken. "When he got a congealment in his mind, he once again had a new understanding of the strong man who could be comparable to the king of man. This method is simply terrible.


    He had nothing to do with the healing of the maze. He just smashed it in one direction.


    However, when he smashed through the fifth wall and sat down to recover, he was bound in a space of three meters multiplied by three meters in the sound of click, and then the space moved and rolled. In a short time, he did not know where he was


    "I am £¤%..."


    Rao is very calm, and he can''t help but crack his mouth. What''s wrong with NIMA?


    Therefore, the person who arranges this labyrinth probably thought that someone would use this method, which would eliminate the possibility of taking chances.


    Labyrinth itself can only be left by wisdom, isn''t it.


    Everyone''s experience in the labyrinth is different, sometimes laugh and cry, sometimes gnash teeth, sometimes want to cry without tears, in a word, it''s very bad.


    With the passage of time, more and more people from outside came to the Mihe forest, screened layer by layer, came to the outside of the inheritance land and came to this maze.


    Most of them are people in the state capital. After all, they are closer and faster. However, in these people, there are some old martial arts masters who are hopeless and some masters who are unwilling to be lonely.


    After all, it seems that the inheritance of the iron sword gate was too attractive. Who wants to miss it? That is the supreme force that dares to challenge the original emperor of the Chen Dynasty!"Labyrinth? It''s interesting! " A new middle-aged man in the maze chuckles.


    When he waved, a group of small insects flew out under his broad sleeve robe and spread in all directions


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    There are many insects, hundreds of them, and they are very small. They are only half a finger long. They have black wings like cicada wings. They are as fast as lightning and spread everywhere.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man has the ability to manipulate insects. He uses insects to find out the way that the labyrinth can''t move forward, so as to choose the right direction.


    In this way, it is equivalent to hundreds of people helping him find his way, and the speed is many times faster than others.


    He made his way through the maze quickly.


    However, the labyrinth was not as simple as he imagined. Gradually, the man lost his way. Especially in a certain passage, a hot flame suddenly rose and burned many insects to him.


    "This is not a simple maze, hateful." looking at the dead insects on the ground, the middle-aged man has a painful face.


    These insects were carefully nursed by him, and it took him a period of painstaking training to be able to use his fingers like an arm and a finger. He was deeply distressed when he died like this.


    After a while, the middle-aged man met Yu feifeng who was lost in the maze.


    At the same time, they enter a space of thousands of square meters from two channels.


    "Eh?" Looking at Yu feifeng, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, and then a trace of immorality flashed in his eyes.


    The dizzy jade feifeng looked at each other, with a trace of surprise on her face: "finally, I met a living person. By the way, who are you? In the back? Have you found the right channel? "


    Obviously, Yu feifeng, as the eldest lady of the jade family in the state capital, did not know this middle-aged man, and was used to the life of the eldest lady. It seemed natural to ask questions when she met a person.


    What a handsome young man. She looks more beautiful than a woman. Anyway, there is no one here. I''d better kill it and feed my insects with the corpse!


    This middle-aged man doesn''t know Yu feifeng. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late to curry favor.


    He has a special hobby. He likes to be a handsome young man. Yu feifeng is bald and wears her brother''s man''s robe. Yin Jun is extraordinary. After all, Yu feifeng can pretend to be a flower picking robber. It can''t be said that the middle-aged people saw her thinking that way.


    The idea of inner evil was buried in the bottom of my heart. The middle-aged man looked at Yu feifeng and said with a kind smile, "did you come in before? Ha ha, I have found the right way. Come with me. How about taking you out? "


    "Thank you so much. By the way, are you from my brother?" Yu feifeng asked with a sigh of relief.


    She walked through the maze alone, suffered a lot, and no one could speak. The feeling of loneliness left behind was maddening. It was inevitable to relax her vigilance when she saw a person.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the passage behind him, his eyes twinkled and said, "yes, I was sent by your brother, that''s the right channel, you come with me"


    then, the middle-aged man turned around, and there was a trace of evil on his face. When Yu feifeng stepped up to keep up with him, a pink insect flew out of his sleeve and robe, and came to Yu feifeng to spray a mouthful of powder Red fog.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Fei Feng asked in a deep voice.


    After all, she is a top martial arts master. She is not slow to react. She instantly protects her body, shatters the insect and glares at each other.


    But the other side has no intention, Yu feifeng or hit, slightly inhaled a little pink fog, immediately head dizzy, all over the soft hair hot.


    "What do I want to do? I want to do it - you, a handsome young man, I''m afraid you haven''t tasted like a man. Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle and make you very comfortable, eh? I''m still a martial arts teacher. Tut, I''m lucky now... " The middle-aged man said evil, step by step to the jade flying phoenix.


    At this time, Yu feifeng couldn''t lift up her strength and was paralyzed on the ground. She couldn''t even control the real yuan.


    "You are shameless, despicable, don''t come over." Yu feifeng was anxious and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    She had been a flower picking robber, although she had not done anything to the girl, but the eyes of this middle-aged man could not be clearer.


    I felt disgusted. I didn''t expect that this person was so obscene that he actually liked men. I was disgusted


    "Dirty? Hehe, I''ll show you later. "The middle-aged man walked up to Yu feifeng, licked his lips and said with a smile. He walked very slowly and liked to see the helpless and frightened look of the other party. Especially the handsome boy, tut, the abnormal satisfaction in psychology was beyond description


    "Do you know who I am? Move my finger, there are few people in the world who can save you. "Yu feifeng is helpless. She has been restrained and can only move out of her identity.


    "Hum, if you can come here, you must be a person of status. I care who you are and enjoy killing. Who knows, you say it?" the middle-aged man said. He had come to yufeifeng''s body, squatted down slowly and reached out to touch her face.


    "Don''t Bang Me!" Yu feifeng screamed with fright.


    Tears flow, what''s the matter with the world? Why come out from home, there is not a good person?


    She is the eldest lady. She is the apple of her eye in her family. When she goes to a small place like Deyang Town, no one is her rival. Of course, she is allowed to be lawless. However, not everyone will care about her identity."I will not only touch you, but also Yeah? Rouge? You are a woman When the middle-aged people are about to meet Yu feifeng, his face changes and his expression of extreme disgust.


    "What do you look at? I''m a woman. Can''t you tell? And what do you mean by that look? " Yu feifeng scolds her in her heart. Is my miss disliked?


    Oh


    The middle-aged man actually ran to the edge and retched. Obviously, just like a normal man disgusting other men, he who likes men is also disgusting to women


    "I £¤%..." Yu feifeng''s mood at this time is quite complicated.


    After retching for a moment, the middle-aged man turned around and looked at Yu feifeng maliciously and said, "you are disgusted to me. In order to wash away the nausea in my heart, I decided to kill you and feed the insects!"


    My mother, such a gorgeous lady, is disgusting to you? Why don''t you die? Yufeifeng wants to kill.


    Hum


    While talking, a group of poisonous insects appeared under the broad clothes of the middle-aged man, and rushed at the jade flying phoenix. There were centipedes, scorpions the size of palms, poisonous snakes with chopsticks and spiders with big fists God knows how this guy hides these poisonous insects.


    "Don''t come here!" Yu feifeng screams that girls are naturally resistant to these disgusting insects, especially if they are to be eaten by them.


    "No one can save you!" Middle aged people smile.


    But the next moment, his eyes widened.


    On yufeifeng''s body, a pure white jade pendant flew out and split in the sky. A white sword light burst out and turned into thousands of tiny sword Qi. In the sound of hissing, the middle-aged man and all the insects were torn to pieces


    "The seal master''s sword Qi is as vigorous as silk. Who is she..." In this way, the middle-aged man fell into the eternal darkness without even saying the words of begging for mercy.


    Yu feifeng sits on the ground, looking at the mess around her, crying without tears.


    If it was not for the jade pendant given to him by his father, he would have died.


    However, it''s hard for me. I always think about that kind of thing. What''s wrong with me?


    Yu feifeng, who inhaled the fog, blushed and watery eyes, and her legs rubbed and rubbed


    In a word, we all know what we want, blue and thin, unable to solve, Lentinus edodes


    The appearance of a hundred people, who don''t know what kind of people are hiding, what kind of people they want.


    What happened to the others in the maze? Bai Yang didn''t know. He had been in the maze for ten or twenty hours, but he had not met a living man.


    Now he''s Cameo superhero, the legendary spider man!


    To be specific, he used the two chains he got from the gate of this inheritance place to guest star as spider man.


    His mind can''t penetrate the wall of the labyrinth, and he can''t see other places. But his mind can turn around. His mind can radiate out and find a way to walk. Then, the chain on his wrist flies out and becomes bigger. He winds to the end of his mind. He grabs one end of the chain, controls the chain to shrink and swish away, ignoring the reverse direction of gravity


    "My mind, after all, is only two kilometers in diameter, but this maze is 30 kilometers long. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go through all the places I''ve been through, print the whole maze into my mind, build a model of" three brothers ", and finally find a correct passage."


    He estimated that it would take at least 72 hours for him to go through the maze and make a detour to return.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need food anyway.


    Walking along the poplar stopped, frown feel wrong, maze many places are moving, do you really effective?


    "No, it''s impossible to move the right path or several paths in the maze. Otherwise, it''s not a maze. It''s just a game to kill people."


    With that in mind, he continued to act.


    The maze was too big and dizzy to see. After more than ten hours, he finally met a living man when he entered the maze for about thirty-six hours.


    "Who is that, ye Shanghan? Why are you so embarrassed? " After seeing the man, Bai Yang was shocked.


    At this time, ye Shanghan was in a mess. He was covered with blood and didn''t know what he had gone through. In addition to the gold spear he carried with him, he was not much better than a beggar.


    "Tut, after all, I know someone. I used to say hello, but I didn''t get to his side of the passage within two kilometers. Forget it, go to his next door first."


    my heart moved. The chain on Poplar''s wrist twisted out. At the destination, the ring at the top of the chain clanged and fell to the ground, and the rest of the chain shrank and swayed with the poplar ¡¯In the past, the poplar soon arrived next door to Ye Shanghan.


    In fact, when the poplar chain appeared next door, ye Shanghan found it. Now he was looking at it with surprisewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    In a labyrinth passage, ye Shanghan sat on the ground, his back against the wall, his right hand holding his spear, vigilant around, a little confused and confused.


    As a young talent in the state capital, ye Shanghan usually pays attention to appearance, but at this time, he is so miserable.


    His clothes were broken, his hair was dishevelled, his body was bloodstained, and his wounds were visible everywhere. His face was pale and bloodless, just like a frightened bird.


    Not far from him, where the passage turned a few corners, there were two torn corpses and blood splattered all over the floor.


    Not long ago, he went through a fierce fight, and it was he who survived.


    The opponent was two strong men who were both martial arts masters. They wanted to kill Ye Shanghan, but they were killed by him in the end.


    "Hualuozhou wooden family, I remember, if you can go out, I will kill one of your wooden family Ye Shanghan gritted his teeth.


    The two men who had fought with him before came to the next state capital. Ye Shanghan knew that they were from the Mu family in Hualuo state. As soon as they met, they almost killed Ye Shanghan. In such a situation, how could he not be angry!


    In fact, as time goes by, more and more people come to the labyrinth and learn about this place of inheritance. In order to prevent others from inheriting, many people begin to use means.


    There is no doubt that killing others will give you a greater chance to inherit!


    In this fist speaking world, the inheritance of martial arts and Shinto is more attractive than any wealth. In the face of such interests, no one will be soft hearted.


    In the maze, bloody fighting has been quietly staged in various places!


    Ye Shanghan almost died when he fought two people who were no match. It was he who used his cards and played some tricks to fight back. Although he won the final victory, he was also miserable.


    The bone of his right foot was broken, two wounds were deep visible bone, his chest and abdomen collapsed, several ribs were broken, his head swelled and he was beaten by a fist, and his head was still dizzy.


    In this case, it is difficult for him to move.


    Maze can not find a way out, he lost too much blood, and there is no room to carry all kinds of medicine, at this time he looked at the top of the daze, is he so silent death here?


    If you are not reconciled, as a young talent, you may impact the situation of the grand master. If you inherit it, the great master and even the king are not impossible to expect. If you die in silence, how can you be reconciled!


    Bang


    There was a dull sound from the next door behind him, which immediately alerted him. He grasped the spear and turned hard to make a deathbed counterattack at any time.


    Eyes a stare, chain, the chain at the door of the inheritance!


    The silver chain is one meter thick, cold and deep. It should have been in the hands of poplar. Ye Shanghan naturally recognized it.


    Poplar is around!


    The poplar, which can even be hanged by a strong master, is not far away. You are saved!


    Ye Shanghan was delighted.


    He is not a fool. Although he has no intersection with Baiyang, he also knows that Baiyang is not a cold person. If he asks for help, the other party should not be stingy to help.


    Soon, poplar appeared next door, looking at Ye Shanghan, he said in dismay: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The talented young man was surrounded by people outside. Why was Mao so embarrassed? It looks like you''re going to die


    Although the translucent walls are strong, the sound can still be transmitted.


    At this time, ye Shanghan looked at Baiyang with a little prayer and said: "brother Bai, it''s great to see you. Can you help me? I''m hurt. If I can help me, I''ll never forget the great kindness. If I go out, I''ll have a big reward."


    when people are in despair, all noble faces are ghosts. It''s most important to survive. If you can live after eating a bubble of excrement, it''s really true At that time, there were few people who couldn''t talk.


    The truth is crude, but it is the truth.


    "No problem to help you, the problem is that I can''t get through it. I can only get here at most," said Bai Yang helplessly.


    The idea extends out and turns along the passage, almost all of which are dead ends. There is no road to the past within two kilometers.


    That''s not going to work.


    With a stiff expression, ye Shanghan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that heaven is going to die for me."


    as a young talent, he is not a narrow-minded person. He does not resent each other because poplar can''t help, nor is he ignorant. He can''t blame others for his failure.


    It''s the truth that you can talk to each other face to face, but you know how much distance you have to go, and whether you can pass it is still a matter of fact.


    "You go on like this is not the way, you will die," the poplar squatted down and frowned.


    Bai Yang and ye Shanghan don''t hate each other, but they don''t know each other. When they ask for help, they must help Baiyang, but the problem is that they can''t do anything at the moment.


    This has nothing to do with the question of whether the Virgin Mary or not. At least, the poplar has not been indifferent to the point that he can''t help the dying. He is kind to others, and does not ask for repayment, but seeks peace of mind. Of course, when he meets a white poplar who touches porcelain, he tramples on death without explanation


    "What can I do? I was hurt by a wisp of sword Qi, which was like a maggot of tarsal bones. I couldn''t even mobilize the real yuan, otherwise I wouldn''t be so miserable," Ye Shanghan said with a wry smile."Oh, wait a minute. Let me think about it. I don''t know about Zhenyuan Jianqi or something. I can''t help you with your trauma," said Bai Yang, touching his chin with a bright eye.


    "Brother Bai, don''t comfort me. We are separated by this wall Although I can''t help you with your kindness, if I can survive, I won''t stand idly by if you have trouble in the future.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I have a kind of flame. You know, although my flame can''t burn through the wall, it''s estimated that it can burn it. You can bear with it and scald the wound, at least no more bleeding?" Bai Yang interrupted.


    "Really? So, thank you very much. As long as I don''t bleed, I have more hope to live, "Ye Shanghan said gratefully.


    Don''t say much, poplar immediately action, thought a move, a flame burning against the translucent wall.


    White light flickered on the wall, and the pattern in the interior flashed.


    Although the power flame of poplar can''t burn it through, it can make it hot.


    Ye Shanghan gritted his teeth and stood up, sticking the wound on the hot wall, hissing


    Aspen looks at all ache, how much perseverance can this insist on?


    Ye Shanghan''s cold sweat made him feel miserable. But in order to survive, he had to endure it.


    Half an hour later, ye Shanghan finished the job, but it was even more miserable. After Baiyang cancelled the fire, he once again said, "thank you, brother Bai. Thank you very much. I''ll never forget it."


    at this time, Baiyang felt his chin and was thinking about another problem. Forget it, how can you help others to the end.


    Does this wall conduct electricity? It looks like it''s about 3cm thick. If it''s conductive, there''s a way to fix the wound for ye Shanghan.


    That''s right. What Baiyang wants is to let Ye Shanghan practice the thunder secret code. If it increases his physical fitness, it is estimated that it will be good for ye Shanghan''s injury.


    But do you want this?


    After knocking on the wall and attracting the attention of the opposite ye Shangwen, Bai Yang said: "I have an idea. Maybe, I can only say that it can make you recover quickly, but I can''t guarantee that you don''t care about what it is. You have to swear first. With the most vicious oath, I can''t spread out what I did next. How about it?"


    Ye Shanghan opened his mouth. Now it''s time to recover from the injury and live on? Immediately, he swore: "I, ye Shanghan, swear..."


    OK, the poplar told him to turn around and ignore it. Then he ran away and went back to the earth. He got a high-power diesel generator, and then there was a transformer. He started the generator to generate electricity. He adjusted the voltage to the maximum. The wire was taped to the wall.


    Poplar stands in the distance, afraid of being electrified.


    Ask Ye Shanghan: "do you feel that there is an electric shock?"


    Ye Shanghan didn''t know what Baiyang made up, but he had already vowed. He didn''t ask him what electric shock means. After Bai Yang explained it, he realized that he had tried. It was a little crisp and numb.


    The voltage is adjusted to the maximum by poplar, there is still a feeling there, the wall is not insulated!


    Finally, Bai Yang grinned at him and said, "brother, you''re blessed. Hurry up. It''s impossible that you don''t know the thunder secret code. Stick your hand on the wall and feel the crispy and numb feeling. This is the key to practicing thunder secret code Ah, it''s not right. Thunder secret code can only be cultivated by people who have no foundation of martial arts... "


    In the end, Bai Yang thought of this as soon as he patted his head. He had been thinking about how to help him, but he forgot the key to practicing thunder secret code.


    Paralyzed, busy for half a day to do useless work?


    "Enough!" Ye Shanghan was surprised to see the poplar on the opposite side.


    "What is enough?" The white poplar was shocked.


    "Well, brother Bai, I mean, you have given me enough help. With this ray of lightning, I can use the breathing method of thunder secret code to guide and expel the trace of sword Qi in my body. I don''t practice the thunder secret code, but I just use the breathing method to expel the sword Qi in my body. I can do it," Ye Shanghan said excitedly.


    If he expels a trace of sword Qi in his body, he can mobilize Zhenyuan. Although he is injured, his combat power is not greatly reduced.


    "All right? I don''t understand martial arts. Don''t do it yourself. "Poplar scratched his head.


    Br > in the future, if you don''t know the secret of thunder, you can''t tell me that you can''t mend the business for me Then, start to adjust the breathing rhythm.


    Baiyang scratched his head again. I just can''t bear to see you hang up like this. What you said for Mao seems to be that I want to accept my younger brother?


    Ye Shanghan is leading the electric power on the opposite side. Soon after, there are wisps of sharp sword Qi in his pores, and his face is much better.


    "Thank you, brother Bai. I''ve been able to mobilize Zhenyuan and wait for me to recover." then, ye Shanghan nodded at the white poplar and sat down cross legged with difficulty. Zhenyuan''s body swelled and nourished his flesh and bloodI''m just doing me a favor. As long as you don''t spread it out, Baiyang doesn''t care. When ye Shanghan recovers from his injury, he throws the generator to the other side of the earth and leaves after he comes back.


    He has to find an outlet


    (it''s the sixth shift, please ask for the monthly pass, it''s not available today)


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    In the labyrinth passage, ye Shanghan sat cross legged, with real elements surging in his body and golden rays in his body. If he went to the other side of the earth in this way, he might be considered as an immortal.


    Zhenyuan nourishes his blood and flesh growth and stimulates bone hematopoiesis. There is a crackling sound in his body, that is, the bones are regrouping, and the muscles are healing like the sprouting of trees


    A few hours later, he opened his eyes, and his whole body was shocked. His blood scab fell off and his body was intact!


    This is the strength and vitality of the warrior, and the wound can heal quickly.


    It is said that the warrior is strong enough to be immortal. Even if his body is destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood to keep alive, he can be reborn with blood


    "I''m so hungry. Zhenyuan stimulates the growth of the body and needs a lot of nutrition. Now I feel like I can swallow a cow!"


    Looking at his perfect body, ye Shanghan sank, his stomach groaned, and his throat almost stretched out a hand to grab food.


    Recovery from a serious injury, such as a serious illness, although he has recovered, his body seems to have lost a circle, there is no way to recover from the injury also needs nutritional support, no nutrition can only consume his own flesh and blood.


    There is no dog blood bridge like breaking and then standing up. Ye Shanghan responds that he can recover completely because of the help of poplar. He just wants to thank him, but turns around and finds that Baiyang doesn''t know when he has left.


    "I owe him my life! Although when we were at the door, we were nervous because of the relationship between Yu Feilong. Once he was wrong about things, he was broad-minded and helped me regardless of the past. In the future, I would give everything to repay Now try to find a way to get something to eat. I want to eat when I look at the corpse... "


    Ye Shanghan looked around, did not see the figure of poplar, thinking about leaving.


    Bai Yang didn''t pay much attention to his encounter with Ye Shanghan. He would meet countless people in his life, and each of them might be able to leave some fragments in his own life, but after time, the past has passed, and perhaps there is no chance to see you again.


    A relaxed, poplars continue to guest star spider man, in the maze everywhere shuttle.


    Every place he went, he would send out his mental energy, check in each channel, and print the labyrinth passage of two kilometers round into his mind.


    As he walked more and more places, the whole huge labyrinth gradually became clear to him.


    But the labyrinth was too large and intricate. After leaving Ye Shanghan, he did not meet a human for several hours.


    I saw a lot of other strange things.


    Some places in the maze, there are poisonous insects and beasts dormant, there are strange flowers and plants growing, there are some strange things.


    It''s obviously the bad taste of the people who set up the maze. God knows how to survive.


    He was afraid of the pit father''s labyrinth. He didn''t touch the strange things he saw. He knew what kind of egg pain would happen.


    Two hours later, the poplar stopped exploring and patted the forehead. How long have I been in the maze?


    He remembered that he had not been sleeping for a long time, which made him fight.


    After all, he has been using his mind, which consumes a lot of mind and needs to recover from sleep.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared. After settling down in a dead end, he was ready to go to bed.


    There is no need to arrange anything. The chain on the wrist will be enlarged and the passage will be blocked. No one can take the inside of it.


    Take the sleeping bag from the other side of the earth, drill in it for two minutes, and he falls asleep.


    More and more people came into the maze, and there were battles in many places. However, dozens of hours later, many people died. Not only did no one walk out of the maze, but no one even knew what the situation was.


    When poplar was asleep, several people came to the alley one after another, but when they saw that there was no way out, they turned around and left.


    No way. The chain is too huge. Their methods can''t even leave traces on the chain.


    After sleeping for a while, Bai Yang wakes up. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. He actually sleeps for seven hours.


    Well, fill your stomach first, and then continue to explore.


    Put away the chain, take a lot of vacuum packed meat and beer, poplar gulp.


    There was a middle-aged man in black who was skinny and looked as cold as a hungry wolf. The two gray daggers in his sleeve were like the fangs of a poisonous snake. He would give a fatal blow at any time.


    He walked with a footstep, his nose twitched and his eyes brightened.


    It has the smell of meat!


    He''s been in the maze for dozens of hours. He doesn''t have space or food on him.


    With a large amount of activity, the consumption is large. Zhenyuan can''t represent the nutrition of food, but also needs to eat. If you don''t eat for dozens of hours, you''ll be hungry for a long time.


    This suddenly smell the smell of food, thin and middle-aged people are about to flow down."It''s not far away." his eyes coagulated, and he followed the source of the food''s fragrance.


    If it is blocked by the wall, the taste can not be transmitted at all.


    After turning a few corners, he saw the poplar eating and drinking on the ground. His eyes were staring. Where did this man get so much food? Ready in advance?


    In fact, Baiyang found this man early in the morning. He didn''t care. The other side came over. He took a little look and continued to eat his own. You don''t allow others to pass by.


    The middle-aged man looked at the poplar, very careful, can come to this maze is not a simple, but no matter what he thinks, poplar is not like a strong man.


    He is also a top martial arts master. Due to his limited qualification, he can''t be promoted to a master. His vision is still there. Poplar is an ordinary man at all!


    What are you waiting for? Kill a competitor and grab the food at the same time!


    "Boy, if you want to blame your life, kill it!" He said coldly, his figure rushed to the poplar like a ghost, and the dagger in his hand was like poisonous teeth.


    White poplar grin, this is embarrassing, I recruit who offend who, eat a good thing, run to a person, a word does not agree to kill me, the world is too fucked?


    "I''m really full of evil spirit. I think I still have the aura of hatred and ridicule. I can get something everywhere"


    I have no words in my heart, and I don''t lift my head, so I continue to eat.


    The middle-aged man was still dozens of meters away from the poplar. In an instant, a fire was built in the void and surrounded by the hot flame.


    Feeling the crisis, the man immediately yelled: "sorry, I ran into you blind, please release..."


    Before he finished, the guy was burned to fly ash.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Bai Yang is never soft hearted.


    However, the dead guy repented. You said that you, a "Shinto monk", had nothing to do with ordinary people. Was it fun to play a pig and eat a tiger?


    The appearance of this man, for the poplar is just a small episode, did not care, eat and drink enough, continue to go on the road, left behind garbage bags, bags and other a fire to ashes.


    Next, perhaps because there were more people coming in, poplar saw several fights, but they were all in the "next door". He took a look with interest, and the other side had no way to take him.


    And with the wider the maze he was exposed to, the more bodies he saw.


    "Why bother to come here? You have a lot of life enjoyment. Ah, there are too many people in this world, and they die all the time..."


    Shaking his head, he just sighed for a second. He was used to life and death, and the world was like this. It would be strange if he didn''t kill people one day.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Walking, poplar eyes a drum, a face muddled.


    In his mind, he turned dozens of turns along the passage, and saw people who were not well received more than 300 meters below him.


    Yufeifeng!


    However, Yu feifeng is a little strange at the moment. She is paralyzed on the ground, her face is flushed, her eyes are watery, her mouth is like a goldfish, her hands are groping on her body, her legs are twisting and twisting, her clothes are half untied, and her buttocks are wet by some kind of water


    "Poof..."


    Poplar almost didn''t spray, and the stone changed in an instant


    Yu feifeng is a sultry girl? A person secretly hide to comfort oneself? Do you want to be so hungry?


    The poplar was sweating.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Yu feifeng''s situation is not right. He thinks that is just abdominal Fei.


    "This girl is outstanding in all aspects. She has no lack of etiquette. She just lacks some common sense of being a person. She is easy to do something wrong and say something wrong It''s bad luck for you to meet me. I''ll see how you can behave in front of Laozi and tell you to speak without passing through your brain "


    Bai Yang laughs strangely and rushes to the place where Yu feifeng comforts herself.


    Come to that room, poplar in the edge of Rao have interest to see Yu feifeng self friction, almost take out the mobile phone in the edge.


    This kind of scene is not common, once in a blue moon, it will take a thousand years to miss it.


    Although Yu feifeng looks like a demon, she has no figure or appearance, and is a goddess of due degree, but Baiyang is not her first brother. Even if she looks at shigeng, she doesn''t want to have anything more than friendship with her. But it''s definitely not love. It''s purely a sexual relationship. You can''t provoke such a big family woman, or you''ll stir up a hornet''s nest.


    Silent in her own world, Yu feifeng didn''t notice the poplar at all, humming and whining about her narcissism there, although it was subconscious.


    "Fortunately, I have a good determination, otherwise it will be a crime. The highest death penalty will be started in three years What a mess. "Shaking his head, poplar almost made himself dizzy.


    At one moment, Yu feifeng inadvertently opened her eyes and saw the poplar.


    So, two people big eye stare small eye.


    Yu feifeng breathed more and more quickly, her face became more and more red, and even her bald head turned pink."Ah..."


    She suddenly let out a long sigh, her legs collapsed straight, then paralyzed, cough, more water on the ground


    "You go on, just as if I don''t exist, and I will never help you. If I tell you, I''ll just look at it and don''t talk," said Bai Yang, looking at her.


    Yu Fei Feng''s nose became heavier. Looking at the poplar, her eyes blurred and her voice waxy and waxy, she said, "I want to Give it to me... "


    Bai Yang stares and trembles. Emma, the voice is dying. I can''t bear it


    But what kind of poison are you in? How long have you been working on your own for so long? Not satisfied yet? Not afraid to die of dehydration?


    (recommend a new military book, return to the past to be a divine dog, written by Xue Hai Bing Feng and Shi Hao Ji you. Brief introduction: he was reborn and became a military dog. Chen Quan only wanted to drink the strongest wine, but didn''t want to say the strongest dog. Cough up, be strict with yourself...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    As the saying goes, only tired cattle have no arable land. So, to talk about the issue of women''s endurance No more.


    In the maze room, Yu feifeng lies on the ground, her eyes blurred, her face flushed, and a large pool of water under her body is sticky and diffused, which makes her clothes wet.


    Her clothes are half untied, and her beautiful body looms. In addition, she is very beautiful. To be honest, the old Zen master, who has no fixed strength, will have to return to the secular world on the spot when he sees this picture


    However, Baiyang doesn''t eat it. Who''s brother? I''ve read a lot of Japanese movies. Have I read them? Well ~


    so, yufeifeng is not a reality show in front of Baiyang, but the shigeng still gets shigeng, cough.


    "Poplar, you help me, I''m so sad"


    yufeifeng looked at the poplar with big watery eyes, and her voice was like crying.


    To die, to die


    The white poplar is shaking all over. I can''t bear the sound. Demon, eat an old sun''s stick It''s impossible.


    This woman is not to be provoked.


    Bai Yang thinks that this girl is probably the kind of vicious thing that is said to be dead if she doesn''t fit in with a man. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she has been rubbing here and hasn''t seen the antidote.


    This is a fantasy world, the kind of things that don''t fit, you have to die.


    However, Baiyang is helpless. He is not a doctor and has no idea.


    What should and shouldn''t be seen has been seen. In fact, it is just like that. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t see a long bag when she takes off her clothes.


    It''s so embarrassing. Baiyang has no choice but to scratch his head and look at Yu feifeng and say, "it''s impossible to help you. I don''t want to die. Your legs in martial arts can really pinch dead people. I''m really afraid. Do you want to play slowly? I have something else to do "


    " don''t go, please, help me. "Yufeifeng''s voice is soft and sticky, and it''s killing people.


    In fact, Yu feifeng''s thinking is sober, and she knows what she is doing and saying. However, after poisoning, the need from life instinct overtook her reason, which prompted her to do such things and say such things in front of poplar.


    The real situation is that Yu feifeng wants to die, but she can''t lift her strength. She really wants to


    "It''s impossible to help you, but pull down the handle. If I really want to put your words into practice, don''t look at what you''re saying now. If you lift your pants, you''ll have to cut people. Moreover, your family is afraid to be chased for thousands of miles. If you enjoy a few seconds, I''ll risk my life. I won''t do this kind of loss making business." Bai Yang shook his head.


    He is not a fool. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    "Wait, let me think about it. Maybe there''s a way." the white poplar''s eyes brightened and touched his chin.


    The more you think about it, the more reliable it is.


    In fact, no matter what kind of toxin, the human body will repel it. The reason why yufeifeng has not been released is that the toxin has not been discharged completely.


    Well, get that thing over here. I think it''s done!


    "How about I get you a man? Anyway, I dare not touch you, "said Bai Yang, squinting at her.


    Probably knowing that Yu feifeng''s thinking is clear, Bai Yang decides to play a trick on this girl and tell you to do things without thinking.


    "No, no other man. I''d rather be with you Otherwise, you just kill me, I''m very sad. "Yu feifeng shook her head.


    Although it is a refusal, but at this time her state, still said the words.


    Then, she didn''t stop, and she started rubbing again


    "No, you want to be beautiful. I''m a married man, and what''s the quickest shortcut to a woman''s heart. If you fall in love with me, I''m going to die. I''ll find a man for you. Soon, you wait"


    Baiyang leaves such a sentence irresponsibly and disappears by taking advantage of the jade flying phoenix.


    "Don''t leave..." Yu feifeng calls anxiously, friction continues


    Half an hour later, Baiyang came back, waving the things in his hand and laughing at Yu feifeng: "Dangdang, this is the man I''m looking for for. It''s safe and hygienic. I''m sure you''re still a big girl, and you won''t damage anything on that floor. Don''t worry about using it."


    "I can tell you, in order to make this thing, I''ve been a little sneaky, and I don''t have the face to buy it If I know that I buy this thing, I''m afraid I''ll have no face to live. People who don''t know think I have any special hobbies "


    Aspen chattered, then unpacked, put on the battery, pressed the switch, and a buzzing sound sounded.


    Well, the legendary vibrator, the large mushroom head, is understood by people who have seen the "blockbuster".


    After opening it, the poplar handed it to Yu feifeng and said, "I don''t need to teach. I play by myself."


    women, many things are taught by themselves. Even if they have crossed two planes and got the mushroom head vibrator, they instinctively put them where they should be


    That picture, dare not see, want long needle eye!


    The white poplar shivers all over. Uncle, I''m calm. What''s this? I''ve seen the "big scenes" of a group of people. What''s the matterI''m a porter, right? Well, daily necessities can promote cultural exchanges between the two communities.


    Ah, bah


    Can''t look down, look again to make mistakes, Aspen hemp slip away.


    But she didn''t go far, so she took a few turns. She was afraid that someone would come to pick up the corpse. In that case, Yu feifeng would have planted her heart.


    In fact, the white poplar is just a few times of jade and Phoenix, just because you say your brother is going to kill me. People like you should teach me a lesson. If you meet again after this incident, do you dare to speak with a look in your eyes?


    Hum


    Suffering ah, poplar in the distance listening to a few hours of "reality show voice", sometimes high and sometimes low.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Twenty three times, my mother, women are really made of water. If a man is a man, he can''t be a bony foreskin. The skin and bones are not enough to describe "the white poplar is shaking all over.".


    He heard what Yu Fei Feng Gao said 23 times, which was not what he didn''t know before.


    Finally, Yu feifeng sweating profusely, detoxification, skin returned to normal.


    She looked up, her eyes were blank, and her tears kept flowing.


    Girl, experienced such a thing, can imagine how much to hit the soul, numbness, life can not love is her most true portrayal.


    "It''s all right? It''s OK. I''m leaving. If you can''t think of it, you''ll die far away. I don''t have a dime to do with me. You''ll be in vain. "The voice of poplar spreads in the distance, and then goes away.


    The whole body trembles, Yu feifeng looks at the direction of poplar, the eyes complex to the extreme.


    "I killed you!" She gritted her teeth and screamed, but her voice was hoarse.


    Think of wearing clothes to kill poplar, but the whole body is soft, can not stand up, this is really soft.


    So many times, you try? If it were not for the constitution of her top martial arts master, she would have died 800 times.


    She kept weeping, barely dressed, and sat silent.


    After half an hour''s rest, he regained some physical strength. When Zhenyuan vomited, the vibrator turned into powder, holding a giant door sword, and kept playing on his neck.


    She wanted to die, but she couldn''t do it.


    Who wants to die if you can live? Even though she had experienced something before, Yu feifeng didn''t want to die.


    "What should I do?"


    She murmured to herself, and finally made up her mind to find Bai Yang and threaten him. If she dared to divulge half a word of the previous events, she would pursue him recklessly and then commit suicide.


    Well, that''s it. She''ll have no face if she''s known.


    The mentality of the people of the river and lake recovers very quickly. After thinking it out, Yu feifeng wipes her tears and arranges herself. Zhenyuan huff and puff. The water stains on her clothes are evaporated to dry, erasing the traces around her and leaving quickly. Although her body is a little soft.


    "I remember the person who poisoned me. After I go out, I will check everything about you. Your family is directly related to three clans. I will definitely die!" Yu feifeng''s face was gloomy.


    Once a woman has a grudge, it is quite terrible.


    Everyone''s life has to go through countless stories. The story of Yu feifeng has been left behind. I didn''t do anything about you and helped you, but you couldn''t beat me


    He continued to explore the maze.


    The labyrinth of all living things are still performing, just for an illusory inheritance.


    Here, many people for the so-called inheritance regardless of everything, staged all kinds of things, intrigue, bloody killing.


    The outside world is not calm.


    When the people who died on the edge of the hot and cold spring, their subordinates went back and reported the situation truthfully. The news spread rapidly, and countless people were in uproar and came here quickly in various ways.


    It is suspected that the inheritance of the iron sword gate in history is not to be missed by those who have ideas. At this time, thousands of ghosts and snakes from all walks of life gather around the hot and cold spring outside.


    These people, mainly from the two or three nearby state capitals, are too far away after all, and the news has not spread in the past, and there is no time to come.


    Among them, most of them are from this state capital, and the others are not as many as here.


    The people who gather here are Samurai realm the most time. I don''t think they can survive here.


    There are only a few people who can resist the temperature of hot and cold springs, but there are still many people who do not believe evil and jump into the water.


    Therefore, there are hundreds and thousands of corpses floating in the hot and cold spring!


    Too many people died and scared too many people. Although they calmed down, they didn''t want to leave.


    It doesn''t matter whether we go down or not. If someone goes down, they bring them out to inherit. With so many people outside, maybe there will be a mob fight. In case fish in troubled waters get it, right.


    So all the people who came here did not leave and settled down.


    Then, with the hot and cold spring as the center, the wild animals in a hundred Li radius suffered.


    So many people want to eat, of course, on the spot.


    However, this is the Mihe forest, where they kill wantonly. Some strange animals in the forest are not happy. In the dark, there is a crisis approaching, but people are not aware of it.Around the camp built by Baiyang, there are 2000 people stationed in the forbidden martial arts hall. Their eyes are cold and frighten other people. No one dares to approach the forbidden martial arts hall rashly.


    At the request of poplar, the people in the forbidden martial hall need to take care of the kittens and others here, so that they can stay around the camp.


    In the camp, in a wooden house, kittens and ice qingyujie gather together.


    Different from being cute like a cat around Baiyang, the kitten seems to be a different person when the poplar is away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    In the poplar side, kitten obedient, soft and weak, the sense of existence is very low, easy to let people ignore her.


    Now, countless people gather around the hot and cold spring. The poplar goes down to the spring. When not here, the kitten has changed its face.


    Her expression is calm, always maintain a high degree of vigilance, there is a trace of cunning in her eyes, people can not understand.


    After all, Kitty is not the mountain people who didn''t walk out of the Mihe forest. She also ate kaihuiguo!


    The wooden house is not big, and there is the fragrance of fresh trees.


    The four sisters, Shan Qiulin, tiger and kitten gathered here.


    The tiger''s eyes twinkled with essence, and he was no longer the mindless teaser of the mountain people. He grinned from time to time. His teeth that showed up now and then were easy to associate with the tusks of wild animals.


    Here, Huzi looks at the kitten and follows her lead.


    Blind Shan Qiulin doesn''t speak on the edge, holding a newly made wooden sword in his hand. He has no expression, but he has a faint edge, such as the sword of hiding scabbard, which can hurt people at any time.


    Looking at other people and belittling their voices, he said quietly with a shred of sharpness: "the young master is not here, there are many dangerous people gathered around. Now, we can only rely on ourselves, and no one else can rely on us!"


    "In case of chaos, we are very vulnerable to those martial arts masters. As the young master said, we should be prepared in advance. Once facing the crisis, we should not be helpless and have to wait for death"


    no one interrupted the kitten.


    The four sisters are used to seeing the cat, but now they feel powerless when facing the kitten. It is strange that the kitten is so fragile, but they feel that there is a dangerous atmosphere hidden under the fragile appearance of the kitten.


    "The people in the forbidden martial arts hall are unreliable. They are protecting us because of the young master''s relationship. In fact, we can feel that they are monitoring us and may be harmful to us at any time."


    "those people outside are now attracted by the hot and cold spring, but no one knows when the things under the hot and cold spring will end. After a long time, people will be free, while people will be free Once they are free, they are easy to get into trouble. We, the vulnerable mountain people, are expected to bear the brunt and become their targets for seeking trouble. "


    the kittens'' analysis one by one will soon outline their unfavorable situation.


    "So, we should be prepared in advance, and we can''t delay the young master," concluded the kitten.


    "Kitty, what do you want to do? If anyone wants to do harm to us, he will pay a heavy price," said tiger with a grin, his teeth glistening.


    Nodding, the kitten thought for a moment and arranged: "first of all, we should go out less to avoid conflicts with people"


    no one has any objection to this point. Relatively speaking, facing those samurai and martial arts masters, they are too vulnerable.


    Then, the kitten looked at the four sisters of Bingqingyujie and said: "especially sister binger, you don''t need to go out. You look outstanding. The four sisters together can easily cause trouble"


    "we understand" the four sisters look at each other and nod to answer.


    They are a little strange, when facing poplar, they have no pressure on kittens.


    Then the kitten looked at Huzi and said with a smile: "brother tiger, go and arrange the defense. One hundred and fifty people will be divided into three groups to guard each other. Fifty people will be on guard. Fifty people will be on guard. Fifty people will be on standby at any time. There is no slightest negligence. The young master has taught so many weapons. Make good use of them."


    Tiger stood up and nodded: "don''t worry, though I am We are just a group of mountain people, but if anyone dares to do harm to us, he will definitely pay a price of ten times and a hundred times! "


    "Well, let''s go first," said the kitten with a relaxed expression.


    Shan Qiulin stood up, fumbled out of the door, stopped for a moment and said, "my wooden sword is also very sharp"


    "I hope there will be no conflict." the kitten has a hard way.


    If there are too many people, it is easy to cause trouble. After all, their situation is not good.


    Kittens have eaten kaihuiguo, and there are more than one, and they are very close to poplar. No one knows what kittens have learned from Populus.


    The cunning rabbit still has three caves to prepare. How can the kitten sit and wait for right and wrong to come?


    After the crowd left, she went to a wooden house in the camp alone. Here, the silver wolf, who had grown to ten meters in size, lay down quietly.


    Seeing the kitten coming, the silver wolf opened his eyes, took a friendly look, and then closed it. Its evolution has not stopped!


    "When the young master is away, we don''t have much to rely on. Force is the short board. Only wisdom and people can interact. Wolf, you can find a way to inform the wolves in the forest. From a hundred miles away, dig three secret roads in the deep underground to come here as preparation for evacuation"


    "Wuwu..." The wolf responded to the kitten with a deep sob in his throat.


    With a smile, the kitten said again, "second, you should be ready to order the wolves to make a big scene at any time. If something happens to us, it will cause chaos, so that we can get out of it."The silver wolf responded again.


    After some arrangement, the kitten will leave. Although it may not be useful to prepare, there is no mistake to be prepared after all.


    Many people came to the hot and cold spring, they scattered around. When the hot and cold spring had no result, they waited in silence. Most of the time, they gathered at the edge of the hot and cold spring. Some people went down, some people came up, some people did not come up, some people went down, only a body floated up.


    When most of people''s energy is attracted by hot and cold springs, one thing is gradually disturbing.


    There are so many people who need to eat, so hunting and eating meat is undoubtedly the first choice, but when the prey around them is almost killed, they have to go far away to look for it.


    So, the problem came, someone went out hunting, and never came back.


    It''s dangerous to fight with beasts. There''s nothing wrong with the dead, but once the number increases, people begin to feel uneasy.


    Some people understand that, after all, this is the Mihe forest, and it is still deep!


    Of course, this matter has not caused too much attention. After all, there are many people and they are all experts. I''m afraid that you can''t find trouble with some beast?


    On the other side of the hot and cold spring, kilometers away, is a small hill, occupied by hundreds of people in purple.


    At this time, at the foot of the hill, three people walked slowly. The first one was a young man who looked less than 20 years old in a long black shirt, and the other two were his guards.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    The three men approached, and the hostages on the mountain immediately asked.


    "Huo family, Huo lianjue comes to visit," said the youth.


    The man in the way flashed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with young master Huo?"


    "Come to visit your present leader," Huo lianjue said politely.


    Huo lianjue''s identity is not low, and the people who block the way dare not neglect it. When they ask people to go in, they go back to report in advance.


    Soon, Huo lianjue saw the leader of the purple clothes Pavilion, who was a middle-aged woman in purple.


    "I don''t know why young master Huo came here? Our purple clothes Pavilion and your Huo family seem to have no friendship. "The middle-aged woman looked at Huo lianjue with a smile.


    Huo lianjue said to the point: "several elder brothers and elders of the Huo family have all gone to the hot and cold spring. Now I''m in charge outside"


    "and then?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes narrowed.


    With a light smile, Huo lianjue looked at the other side and said, "you purple clothes Pavilion should also come to many people, now you are in charge outside?"


    "Yes, I''m responsible for waiting here. What do you want to say?" Middle aged woman light way.


    "I heard that changhuarong of Ziyi pavilion was killed by a man named Baiyang?" Huo lianjue''s eyes flashed.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "changhuarong is the top five young talents of my purple clothes Pavilion. We certainly know about the killing, but now we can''t spare our hands to avenge him."


    "that''s not easy?" Huo lianjue smiles darkly.


    The woman frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Poplar has gone down to the hot and cold spring, but his people are still outside. In addition, some people in Huo''s family have been killed by his people, more than one of them. Huo Cang is still my cousin. My uncle is very angry, but he has gone to the hot and cold spring and has no time to trouble those people. Therefore, as a natural agent of younger generation, he still stays outside anyway." Huo lianjue is gloomy Avenue.


    "So what do you mean?" The woman''s eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t make a fool''s eye, we''ll join hands to kill all the people left outside poplar, let him also experience the taste of losing relatives," Huo lianjue said in a murderous voice.


    "I don''t want to, but those people are protected by the forbidden martial arts hall. I can''t afford to provoke the forbidden martial arts hall in the purple clothes Pavilion." the woman shook her head.


    "Isn''t that easy? The forbidden martial hall has nothing to do with Bai. I''ve inquired about it. It''s just the instruction of Yu Feilong. Although the Huo family is not as good as the jade family, there are also some people who work in the forbidden martial hall. You should know that. Those who stay here dare to stop me? " Huo lianjue looked at the other side and said.


    "Seriously?" The woman suddenly stood up.


    "What are you waiting for?" Huo lianjue smiles


    Soon after, a hundred people from the purple clothes Pavilion and the Huo family united to come to the outside of their camp.


    "Leave as soon as possible. This is the residence of the forbidden martial arts hall. Get away from me." a roar rang out.


    This is to do business here. Many people who have nothing to do begin to watch the fun.


    "Excuse me, but we are not looking for you, but looking for the people inside," Huo lianjue said.


    "Lord Yu has an order, before he comes back, no one is allowed to trouble the people inside." the other party does not give face at all.


    Huo lianjue seemed to have expected it. He took out a token and said, "now?"


    "This..." The other side hesitated.


    After all, Yu Feilong is just a county hall leader, but what Huo lianjue brings out is the Deacon token of the forbidden martial hall in the state capitalwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The forbidden martial arts hall of the Chen Dynasty was highly hierarchical. The king set up a general hall, and the rest of the hall was divided into several halls, including states, counties, counties and towns. Each level had its own masters.


    The leader of the forbidden martial hall in the state capital is unpredictable. He can''t leave the hall easily. He has a deacon below. He often helps to pass orders and carry out tasks.


    In terms of real power, a deacon in the Tangkou of the state capital is not as big as the head of a county or city, and there are more than one or two of them. However, they often represent the head of the state hall, and they are in a special status, vaguely surpassing the head of the County Hall.


    At this time, Huo lianjue takes out the Deacon token of the forbidden martial hall, which really embarrasses the members of the "protection" kitten and others.


    Do you want to continue with the order or make way for the man with the Deacon''s token?


    Either way, it will offend one side. In the system, officials have two mouths. Standing is very important. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be planted.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Let''s go there and let''s not see it. You are the people of the forbidden martial hall, the pawns of the dynasty, not the personal bodyguards and servants of some people, eh, understand?" Huo lianjue said with a smile.


    This sentence is very skillful. When you pick out the people of the forbidden martial arts hall, it also has a faint warning meaning.


    "We are waiting for Lord Yu to return here..." Finally, the person in charge of the conversation with Huo lianjue turned his head to one side.


    The people in charge of you play games. Can''t you hide our dregs? Vaguely heard the news from below that Lord Yu doesn''t seem to be dealing with poplar, so I''ll treat it like I don''t know!


    Immediately, Huo lianjue smiles, the result is very satisfied, take the person of purple clothes pavilion to walk to kitten their camp.


    In a room in the camp, the kitten calmly looks at all these things.


    "The people in the forbidden martial arts hall are really unreliable," she said quietly, and everything was expected.


    Blind Shan Qiulin stood on the edge and said calmly, "they are coming. I can feel that there are at least 13 martial arts masters and all the others are warriors. I can kill some of them. What should I do next?"


    The kitten smiles and asks, "Mr. Shan, what do you think the young master will do in the face of such a situation?"


    Shan Qiulin sank for a moment and said with a faint smile: "poplar generally doesn''t cause trouble, and even he doesn''t care about many things. But if someone calls, he will kill them all. More than once, he said, in fact, he is a person who is afraid of trouble."


    "then kill them all, and I can''t disgrace my man." the kitten sneered!


    At this moment, she did not at all in the poplar side, clever as a cat as weak, but like a ferocious tiger opened his eyes!


    Huo lianjue and the woman in Ziyi Pavilion, with more than 200 people, walk to the camp with bad eyes.


    The people in the forbidden martial hall pretended not to see it. In the distance, countless people who were idle and painful gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Before entering the camp, Huo lianjue looks stiff.


    Outside the poplar camp, a wooden board stands up, which reads: "don''t get close to it. You deserve it if you die"


    well, it''s Poplar who stayed here, and Tao has not removed it.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s a joke. It''s really hard to believe that there''s no such thing as a dragon''s den or a tiger''s den here!" Huo lianjue sneered. With a little toe, a stone flew up from the ground and smashed the board to pieces.


    This was just a slap in the face, but all of a sudden it caused bad consequences.


    There was a loud noise from the smashed board. There was a flash of fire, the smell of smoke, and the ground trembled. A shell rushed into their crowd and exploded.


    Boom


    The explosion of the bomb, caught off guard, tore several people around to pieces, blood spray!


    Wow


    People in the distance are in uproar. What''s the situation? I''m going to make a face at the door. I''m dead before I get in?


    Huo lianjue''s face turned black. She was laughed at. She gnashed her teeth and vowed to kill all the people in front of her!


    "It''s too bad luck, isn''t it? If you change direction, you won''t be blown up. "The tiger grinned in the dark and looked strange. These people are so bad.


    There is a bomb buried under that board. If anyone moves the board rashly, it will trigger the device to detonate. The closer we get, the more unfortunate it will be. It''s hard to think that they are so far away. The shell explosion just fell into the crowd.


    This is a lot of trouble


    Well, it seems that our skills in setting traps need to be improved. When we go back to practice those guys hard, Huzi is introspective.


    Huo lianjue was very angry in her heart. She was about to take people to massacre. She didn''t need to say anything anymore. Let off the gun? Pull it down. It''s the trick of little gangsters. They come to kill people. Since they are killing people, they don''t need to say anything more.


    However, at this time, Shua appeared in front of Huo lianjue.


    "Boy, did you go up there? Running here to make trouble? Don''t know I''m covering this place? "


    Hu Tu, carrying a big knife, pointed to Huo lianjue''s nose in a cold voice.


    "Muddleheaded? What do you mean? You want to stop me? " Huo lianjue frowned.To be honest, Huo lianjue is a little afraid of Hutu. Although he is also a martial arts master, he can''t beat him. Moreover, Hutu''s identity is not simple. Although Hutu''s background is not comparable to that of Huo''s family, there are a group of madmen behind him. If you want to kill him, you can do it.


    "Stop you? Are you qualified? Get out of here, or your father won''t know you, "Hutu said with his mouth curling.


    This guy is still very committed. He promised to take care of it. He was the first one to jump out of the room.


    After a look at her back, Huo lianjue said with a cold smile: "here, there is no one from your Nu Jiao sect. Get off wisely, or you will be killed by random knife!"


    It''s one thing that you can''t beat Hutu, but there are so many people. Besides, you Nu Jiao Gang is only a runner. Although you have some forces, you dare to challenge the Huo family?


    "It''s not a small tone. Your cousin is so unlucky that he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Who are you? Do you want me to teach you a lesson? " Hutu''s eyes narrowed.


    He meow. What''s the matter? Everyone wants to step on me?


    "Little guy, while playing, you have nothing to do here." at this time, the woman in purple clothes Pavilion stood up and looked at Hutu and said.


    "Zhao Yuhua?" Hutu frowned.


    The power of Ziyi Pavilion is not small. She runs all kinds of businesses. This Zhao Douhua is not good at it, but she is not simple in identity. She is the sister of the concubine of Ziyi Pavilion owner. Unexpectedly, she also came here and became a group with Huo lianjue.


    All places pay attention to the relationship between people. This Zhao Douhua is not very good at it, but she is very good at being a person. She coaxes her sister very well. Her younger sister looks like a flower. She is fascinated by the owner of the purple Pavilion. In this way, her status will be elevated. Otherwise, she will be involved in the hot and cold spring affairs.


    At the same time, in the face of the purple clothes Pavilion and the Huo family, to be honest, Hutu is still under great pressure. Although the Nu Jiao Gang behind him is used to lawlessness, he doesn''t want to make enemies with hatred.


    "So you''re not going yet?" Zhao Yuhua sneers at Hutu.


    Just as Hutu was in a dilemma, there was a voice behind him.


    "This childe, thank you for your care. I will tell my young master truthfully for your kindness, but I''ll leave the trouble in front of me to the young lady myself."


    the voice rang out, naturally, everyone''s eyes were on the source of the voice.


    See kitten appeared in front of them more than 100 meters away, there is only one person around, blind Shan Qiulin, carrying the wooden pieces quietly standing.


    Hutu''s face is a little dark, this is particularly embarrassing, run out to help seems to be unable to help?


    "Big sister, you go back, here to me, I can still cover up." in order to face, Hutu insisted.


    Although his force value is good, but it is impossible to beat the Huo family and the purple clothes Pavilion in front of him.


    With a smile, the kitten said, "the little girl here should be able to handle it. If there is any trouble, it''s not too late for the young master to help him again"


    this is to take care of Hutu''s face and help him out.


    All of them are not idiots. If you can hear that, Hutu also goes down the slope and says, "well, I''ll be there if you can''t"


    "hum, which onion are you?" Huo lianjue looks at the kitten indifferently.


    His face disdain, long ago to hear that poplar people are just a group of garbage can not be on the table, did not expect to stand out is just a martial girl.


    "My name is kitten. I''m a Populus woman. You should know that now my man is not here. You want to bully me, a weak woman?" Asked the kitten calmly.


    "It''s you who are looking for. Sure enough, the women who can''t get on the stage are just mediocre," Huo lianjue quipped.


    "You''re looking for something?" The cat didn''t care about Huo lianjue''s words and asked directly.


    Huo lianjue stepped forward and said bluntly: "yes, come to revenge. My cousin Huo Cang was killed by your people, and Chang Huarong of Ziyi pavilion was killed by Baiyang. We came here just to kill you, collect some interest first, and then kill Baiyang. However, for the sake of your courage, I will give you a chance and accompany me once, so I will give you all one Happy, or else, kill all of them! Yes, as you think, I''m pushing people down


    I''m afraid it''s the only one who can say that it''s using force to press people so seriously.


    Let the kitten accompany her, of course, he did not like the appearance of the kitten, more beautiful woman than kitten, he just wanted to disgust poplar.


    Hearing Huo lianjue''s words, the kitten''s eyes were cold. She turned and left without turning back, leaving a word: "kill!"


    "It''s a big deal, you garbage? Huo family, you can''t offend. Kill all of them for me. When the time comes, hang your head on the tree and let the poplar see what happens to offend the Huo family! " Huo lianjue said coldly.


    "Although the disaster is not as bad as the family members, it is also under the condition of equal power. These people are just a bunch of pariah. Kill them!" Zhao Yuhua also gave a cold order.


    Although she did not have much friendship with the dead changhuarong, she was a member of Ziyi pavilion after all, and this face still needs to be recovered. Otherwise, would it not be said that anyone would dare to kill people in Ziyi Pavilion at will?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    After all, the alien world is not a society ruled by law where all people are equal. It is quite normal to start an operation if there is a disagreement. The onlookers are not surprised to see a fight on the way.


    No, maybe it''s a unilateral massacre!


    "Oh, that woman is really out of her power. I don''t know how high and earth she is. She dares to fight against the Huo family. In the state capital, the Huo family is a big family. They don''t know how much they have done"


    "unfortunately, she should be a very intelligent woman who will become a cold corpse in the next moment"


    "don''t forget, please There are many people who can save them here, but no one will touch the brows of those two families for their sake... "


    The crowd of onlookers were talking, watching over there pointing their opinions.


    Not many people are optimistic about the kittens. They sigh in their hearts that they are going to die again.


    However, in the crowd, there are some people with a different look, a good look.


    "As a result, it must be eye-catching?"


    "Hey, I''m looking forward to it"


    some people whispered, but they held back, just did not say, and looked at the people around them, a look of contempt you know fart.


    Such people are undoubtedly the first group of people who followed Yu feifeng to Lengre spring. They have seen with their own eyes the picture of the poplars killing huocang from afar. At that time, the weapons in the opposite camp made them feel cold and dare not act rashly.


    Can people from purple clothes Pavilion and Huo family really get a bargain here?


    At the same time, they also recalled the picture of poplars killing python, shaking all over.


    It is estimated that the master should be careful to deal with the python that may not be killed. If you are killed by the poplar, do you dare to provoke such a person?


    Huo family, purple clothes Pavilion, tut, I''m afraid they are inviting disaster for themselves!


    In the full view of the public, the fight is imminent.


    In the camp, Huzi yelled at the cat''s exit and said, "Gatling Musketeer is ready. The bullets pour down and cover to prevent people from rushing over. The rocket aims at the master among them, and the gun fires. It explodes into the crowded places."


    Buzz Boom, boom


    The tiger''s voice dropped, and the people in the camp did not hesitate to open fire, regardless of who you are, fuck you.


    Once the firecrackers are fired, the bullets are as dense as the rainstorm. In the camp, there are 50 full Huoshen cannons pouring their bullets at the same time, forming a torrent of bullets. Especially when there are all kinds of poisonous things on the top of the bullets, let alone martial arts masters, I''m afraid they are masters. Don''t try to get close to them easily!


    Eight tubes of Vulcan fire, spraying a half meter long flame, bullets pouring out like a rainstorm, the buzzing sound makes people scalp numb.


    Puff, puff


    Endless bullets poured into Huo lianjue. They were caught off guard. Dozens of people were torn to pieces by the terrible and dense bullets on the spot!


    What about the samurai? Are the martial arts masters excellent? One bullet won''t kill you. How about a thousand?


    A word does not agree with the start to do, perhaps with the poplar temper, Huzi and other people did not fight with each other at all, resolute ruthless incomparable!


    In such a picture, Huo lianjue was stunned for a moment. This is still a group of pariahs who have no insight and can''t fight back, scold or talk back?


    "Kill!" He was so angry that his whole body was full of real elements, forming an air wall outside his body in an attempt to stop the bullet.


    Whew, whew


    The guy was the leader, with at least ten rockets aimed at him, and when the storm of bullets began to pour down, ten rockets came to him.


    "What is that?" Huo lianjue felt the danger instinctively.


    He wanted to escape, but there were dense bullets around him. When he hit the wall of Zhenyuan Qi, he could not control the direction of his retreat, which seriously restricted his activities and had to face the incoming rockets.


    Helpless, he can only gnash his teeth, pull out the long knife, the knife light is like a piece of practice, shake hands and split into those rockets.


    Boom, boom


    The rocket was indeed split by him, but it was broken by explosion. The fire was flying in the sky and the fragments were flying. In one round, Huo lianjue was torn to pieces by ten Rockets!


    The quality and power of the items in the strategic weapons storehouse of the U.S. are not balanced. Huo lianjue is not a martial arts master. Naturally, he was shot and killed without exception.


    If he is strong, he will not stay outside, but will go to the hot and cold spring.


    "What!"


    People around the scalp numb, this is what the ghost, and the imagination is not the same ah!


    "Kill!"


    In fact, these are just things that happened in a flash. Huo lianjue ordered the people behind him to rush to the camp.


    Many of them have not even been killed.


    However, in the face of heavy rain like bullets, especially those stained with the withering of all things, they are worthy of the name of "armour piercing bullets". It''s hard to resist the real Qi and yuan!


    As a result, less than one tenth of the people who can really rush through, and many people are destroyed on the way.Boom, boom


    The artillery in the camp opened fire and blasted at places with large numbers of people. There were 50 guns with amazing power. When they fell to the places with many people, they exploded. The ground trembled, the rocks fell into pieces, and large pits appeared one after another.


    What is the area of more than 200 talents? It''s covered directly by gunfire!


    This is a bloody massacre, the first small-scale collision between scientific and technological weapons and alien forces.


    It''s just that, unlike what people thought at the beginning, the direction of the massacre was not that the kittens were slaughtered on their side, but Huo lianjue''s aggressive party here!


    Only a round of artillery bombardment, two thirds of their group of people have explained, none of them has a complete body, the rest almost everyone injured!


    Fear, fear, horror, despair filled my heart.


    Who on earth is the opposite? What kind of weapon is this?


    "Go on, kill me, no one left!" Huzi stood up and roared, grinning coldly. How can you know the young master''s mind? These things are prepared for such a situation!


    A round of bombing and killing has not stopped, but a new round has started again. The artillery and bullets have poured out and the covering dense bombing has been carried out. Who can resist these people below the martial arts level?


    Of course, martial arts experts, after all, can not peep, some skilful, or avoid the key and crisis, toward the other side of the past.


    They step 100 meters, the speed is terrible to the extreme.


    However, these people who rush out, really see what is called a gun to shoot the first bird, who runs fast is the key object of care.


    All of the people that poplar brought to Mihe forest had eaten kaihuiguo. They were smart and quick minded, and they also practiced the thunder secret code. Although limited to the realm, they were not the opponents of these people, but it was not easy to operate weapons?


    Anyone who takes the lead will blow up anyone. He is not soft hearted at all!


    In particular, some people are not easy to get close to the camp, but the place where they settle down explodes and suddenly overturns it. What they are waiting for is shelling and killing!


    That piece of wood, not like goods, was buried underground around the camp, but it was mined!


    Although these martial arts experts may not be killed by mines at once, they will be disturbed by the rhythm when they are absolutely caught off guard. How can they survive under gunfire?


    In just three minutes, the sound of gunfire stopped.


    The ground was pockmarked with smoke and blood. The broken bodies were scattered everywhere, and the blood stained the soil. It was shocking.


    All out!


    Huo lianjue brings people to trouble and comes in a fierce manner. In a few minutes, none of them are left, and all of them are destroyed!


    Around the opera eating melon crowd stunned, scalp numb, hair erect, face cold sweat rolling.


    How could this be the result?


    How could it be!


    However, in this suffocating atmosphere, the kitten reappeared, looked around, and ordered Huzi: "the young master said that we are not afraid of things. Anyone who dares to find trouble and wants to kill us will be killed back. Passive resistance is not the style of the young master. The young master is very afraid of trouble. He said that only by killing those who are looking for trouble, can we kill them No trouble! "


    What does she want?


    Hearing this, people''s hearts coagulated and a bad feeling rose.


    "So, tiger, wolf riding out, divided into two groups, the lineup match, left 50 people here to guard, two wolf riding, Huo family and purple clothes Pavilion left in the hot and cold spring of the station to me, one does not stay, run one, you wait for the young master to come back to hang you!" The kitten is very calm to give orders.


    She said calm, but the information she said made people cold all over. What a resolute and cruel woman she was. If someone else came to trouble, she would kill them all, and she would kill them back. What''s more, she would kill them without leaving them!


    "Yes Huzi answered in a loud voice.


    Then, he jumped out with his firecracker on his shoulder and yelled: "the war is precious. Move immediately. Carry out the No.3 lineup. The rocket launcher is equipped with the artillery and rocket. The wolf rides out and kills!"


    Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    A group of wolves howled in the dense forest in the rear. A hundred golden wolves with a body length of more than five meters appeared. They had wooden frames on their bodies, which could fix weapons and personnel.


    A hundred people turned over and rode on the golden wolf''s back, rushed out of the camp, divided into two groups, respectively rushed to the Huo family and the purple clothes pavilion''s residence!


    The golden wolf was very fast. He took the crowd and rushed to the destination. He ran in circles and surrounded him. He didn''t fight close to him. He was completely covered with firearm on his back!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Around the hot and cold spring, two directions, at the same time, gunfire soared into the sky!


    The audience was sweating and stiff, and their throats were dry and they were shaking with fear.


    That woman, what a terrible trick, took advantage of the opponent did not react to launch the kill.


    One by one, the purple clothes and the Huo family were beaten to death, just like a bloody knife stabbed in the heart of the people watching the play. The little cat, who was usually a humble woman, appeared in the world like a Shura demon.Who dares to provoke such a cruel and decisive woman?


    Who dares!


    Half an hour later, Huzi rode back with the wolf and reported to the kitten in a loud voice: "back to the young lady''s words, the left behind personnel of Ziyi Pavilion and Huo family are all destroyed! If we don''t leave one, we will cooperate properly. The guns and guns will cooperate with each other, only a few minor injuries will be caused. "


    Boom


    Such a result will undoubtedly ignite a bomb in everyone''s mind. It''s terrible.


    They, the highest in cultivation, are obviously just martial disciples!


    (please ask for a monthly ticket at the fifth shift of today)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The woman, the woman called kitten, was an ordinary mountain people. She stood there quietly with a calm expression and strong eyes.


    Such an ordinary woman, most of the time walking on the road, they may not look at it more, but at this time it makes people scalp numb, eyelids jump wildly.


    At this time, no one dares to look down on this woman called kitten. She may not be very strong, she looks soft and weak, and is easy to bully, but because of what she has done before, it gives people a terrible deterrent force!


    If you want to make trouble for her, you have to weigh your head to see if you can bear the consequences of blood stained earth!


    Ziyi Pavilion and Huo''s residence are scarred with blood, and the broken corpses make people''s scalp numb.


    Cover with gunfire, crush it directly and kill it all.


    Don''t talk about any reason at all, regardless of your samurai and martial arts master, directly blow and kill.


    They don''t fight with you in close combat, long-range attack, artillery coverage, and the opportunity to get close to you. No matter whether you are a wall built by giant wood or armor, you will be directly torn and blasted!


    The scene is too terrible. The mountain top where the purple clothes Pavilion is stationed is almost smashed, the fire is burning, and the smoke is rolling. Many people die with their eyes closed. What kind of monsters have we provoked?


    Huo''s residence is not as good as going there. They originally set up a camp in a small depression. At this time, the mountains on both sides collapsed, and the rocks collapsed and buried most of the camp.


    At least thousands of people were slaughtered in half an hour before. What a resolute and cruel means!


    "It''s terrible. Although the result has been expected for a long time, it still makes people tremble"


    "this is their style, which is very similar to the one named Baiyang. They are usually careless, but once they get angry, the consequences will make people regret it!"


    The first group who came here, those who didn''t go into the water, murmured, and their eyelids jumped wildly.


    "My God, that''s the people of the purple clothes Pavilion and the Huo family. Although the real masters have all fallen into the spring, there are many strong ones left behind, so they die? All out? "


    "What a terrible heart, a plain light words, blood stained scorched earth, who dare to look down on her?"


    "The most important thing is that they are just a group of martial arts disciples who have not even cultivated their blood! It''s a way to kill people who are better than themselves... "


    "It''s the effect of that weapon. Where did it come from? If armed to my guard But don''t make trouble. Great! After the event, find the man named Baiyang to have a good communication and see if you can buy some... "


    Heart shaking, many people whispered to each other, finally quietly left.


    Going to the theatre? Don''t tease. If the woman is not happy, send the so-called wolf to ride around. When the experts are all in the spring, who can stop it?


    Hutu stood on the edge, speechless in his heart. He was so embarrassed that he said he wanted to help. He directly pulled up his opponent and helped him with wool.


    Quietly, he ran quietly, or not to leave a disgrace.


    Well, after I go back, I''ll talk to my father and try to make friends with poplar. How can this style of doing things look like us? Who in the world is black


    The kitten calmly looked at all the creatures and asked Huzi to continue their vigilance. Then she looked around calmly and said, "I''m just a little girl, not as broad-minded as a man, and I''m from a humble background, and I don''t have much insight. I only know that the beast will be killed when it comes to the door, because I want to protect myself."


    "when my man is here, he is my God What is it? I just need to be a good girl to serve him well. He has everything to support. But my man is not around now. I''m just a little girl. I want to protect my man''s dignity. If anyone wants to find something to do, let me go. My kitten is not afraid. It''s a great death! "


    "My man said, let me not be afraid, even if I pierce the sky, I should protect myself, everything, he will deal with it when he comes back, everyone, let you laugh, I hope what I have done has not disgraced my man"


    said the kitten, with a calm smile, turned back to the station.


    Kitten''s words make the expression of people around complicated.


    Such a woman, I am particularly willing to exchange with massive wealth. With such a woman behind me, no matter where a man goes, he doesn''t need to worry about his own family accident!


    Shame on what you did before? No, that''s just too much for a man.


    However, such a woman is someone else''s, don''t even think about it. If you don''t want to die, just go to tease


    For example, before Huo lianjue, want to let others accompany once, but in exchange for a cold kill word!


    What happened? All out!


    Who dares to make up his mind?


    Well, after watching the bustle, it''s time for the dutermo to disperse. One more look at that direction makes people tremble. That woman is too terrible.


    The people of the forbidden martial hall look at each other. This is a lot of trouble


    "Ah, something is going to happen. I don''t know how much trouble will be caused when people from the Huo family and the purple clothes Pavilion come out of the spring. Moreover, will the Huo family and the purple clothes pavilion just give up?"Someone in the forbidden martial arts hall sighed that something was going to happen.


    At the same time, they were embarrassed and said they should protect these people. In the end, they saw it.


    Back at the camp, the kitten looked at the four sisters and said with a smile: "sister binger, what I have done has not disgraced the young master?"


    When the four sisters heard the speech, they all shook their heads, joked and humiliated? The young master didn''t know how happy he was when he came back.


    At the same time, although the kitten is watching them smile, it makes them have a kind of heavy pressure. At this time, they realize that poplar is their master, and kitten, a woman of mountain people origin, is their mistress!


    "Sister kitten, if something like this happens, I''m afraid it will follow up..." Lin bing''er is calm a little, at this time frown hesitant way.


    "I know, so we need to prepare for the future, but for the time being, we have scared the people around us. Don''t worry too much. I hope we can hold on until the young master comes back." the kitten nodded, not flustered at all.


    After eating kaihuiguo, her mind is no worse than that of Baiyang. What she lacks is the unique experience and routine that does not belong to this world. She has always wanted to help Baiyang and has been working hard.


    She is not only learning all kinds of abilities that women should have, but also working hard to cultivate martial arts and learn all kinds of knowledge. In fact, she has been growing up.


    However, when she was around Baiyang, all she showed was a good girl, as clever as a cat, which made people ignore her own ability.


    Now, for the first time, she faced the big issues on her own, and the results were beyond doubt.


    Steady!


    There are also some backhand, the kitten did not come to rush to show, how to know the enemy has been lying down.


    As a smart woman, she doesn''t think that the enemy is too weak, but she knows that the enemy is only facing her own novel means and has no countermeasures.


    It''s all cold weapons. If you cut me, I''ll cut you. What''s the hell with artillery?


    For what happened outside, the poplar in the maze did not know, has been constantly exploring the maze.


    The maze was too big and complicated. After a long time of exploration, he felt dizzy and bloated.


    Many people came down. At first, we couldn''t see a ghost shadow for half a day. Later, sometimes we could meet several people in an hour.


    Of course, all the people we meet are in the "next door". We can see and even talk. But if we really want to have a good time, it''s still one thing to know how long we have to go.


    However, in the maze, every person who meets a poplar is extremely painful and has no choice but to gnash his teeth.


    They have been in the maze for a long time, but they have nothing to eat. Their eyes are green with hunger. But the poplar on the opposite side, who knows when he will prepare the food, drink the small wine, eat all kinds of delicious food, and his mouth is full of oil.


    It''s so annoying. It''s so fucked.


    For example, at this moment, poplar lost the chicken bone in his hand and apologized to his friend next door: "I''m sorry, I also want to give you some food, but I can''t take it at all, or you''ll break through the wall?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find out if there''s anything else to eat. After all, there''s still a lot of food in this maze." the other side''s mouth twitched and gave an unnatural smile, and then left without looking back.


    I''m so hungry. I''m not too hungry. But when I see the poplar eating, I''ve got a hand coming out of my throat


    Shrug, poplars continue to explore the maze, I really want to help you.


    In the dark maze, almost three days into the maze world, nearly 150 hours, he stopped.


    Close your eyes, frown and meditate.


    "I''ve walked through this maze once, even though I''ve been close to the exit for many times, but I don''t know the route, so I can''t cross it"


    he said to himself. He printed every place he had passed into his mind, and then assembled them.


    This is a complicated work. The maze is three-dimensional, and the "fragments" printed into his mind in the place he has passed are also three-dimensional. If you want to splice countless pieces of such fragments, you can''t get a complete map of the maze if one place is wrong.


    With his head, it took nearly three hours to splice together.


    Although he can greatly advance this time, if he uses his brain too much, he will feel dizzy and dizzy. Similarly, if he uses his brain too much, he will burn out the CPU.


    When all the pieces were stitched together in his mind, an out of body omni-directional maze map appeared in his mind!


    "This labyrinth is too complicated. If you don''t have the luck to pick up the baby when you go out, don''t even think about it. In addition, you need to use your brain. If you want to have great wisdom, you have no way out except being trapped in it. "


    looking at the complete maze map, poplar sighs.


    This maze, there is no starting point, everyone who comes in is randomly arrived at a place, but there are two exits!


    That is to say, the maze has two correct routes.He doesn''t know how many starting points are, but when you get to a certain place, they will walk into the right road. The premise is that you should know that the road is right. After all, there are too many turning branches and kengdao''s misdirection on the right road. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will go the opposite way.


    "The two exits lead to the inheritance of Shinto and Wudao respectively. I''ll go to the place where the Shinto inherits first..."


    With a little thought in mind, poplar has a decision.


    Tell someone else about the maze map? Don''t say he can''t describe it, even if he said it, do you remember it? And I''ll tell you? Take your time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The labyrinth is complex, everywhere pit father, want to find the right road is extremely difficult.


    But now that Populus alba has a complete map, you can go straight to your destination on the right road.


    "This labyrinth is thirty kilometers in length and seven turns and eight turns. Even if it''s the right road, it''s at least 500 kilometers from my position to the destination, so it''s not tiring to pass by?"


    Almost in the mind after calculating the distance, poplar quite egg pain.


    He doesn''t have the speed of those martial arts experts. He can run a hundred meters at a time. Let''s forget it if he walks on two legs.


    After thinking about it, he blinked and disappeared in the maze. He had to prepare tools for walking.


    This labyrinth is intricate, and this is also a Populus head developed. If you change someone, you will lose even if you get a complete map.


    After all, gravity is reversed in many places, leaving the gods and ghosts to know where they are.


    Strong head, strong sense of direction, coupled with the guidance of mind, poplar is not afraid to go the wrong way, direct past is, the only need is a walking tool.


    If the silver wolf is there, there will be no trouble. Unfortunately, the silver wolf is outside


    Almost an hour later, poplar reappeared in a passage in the maze.


    "At the top speed of 280 per hour, I want to fly. The title of pica tyrant is weak. Next is the performance of labyrinth God of chariots."


    Riding on the cool black scooter, poplars button up the helmet, grasp clutch, gear, start, and blow the gas pedal.


    Humming, paomo let out a low roar!


    It takes only six seconds to accelerate at 100 km, and the motorcycle rushes out like a mirage in the maze.


    There is a turn a few meters ahead, and then there is a staircase down in front of it, and then there is a staircase vertically on the wall, which should be the place where gravity has changed its direction


    Motorcycle speed, direction, gravity


    This information swipes across the screen in his mind. When he reaches the corner, the speed is nearly 120 km / h, and he turns 90 degrees. His speed is not reduced. His body is crooked, and his running motorcycle almost rushes out against the ground!


    Perfect drift, through!


    How many times can a motorcycle slow down when it can''t shake the tail? Even if we can do this, what about the following?


    Down the stairs, he did not slow down, ran Mo directly rushed down, did not touch the stairs at all!


    Then, the car in the air, he a side, by the inertia, the motorcycle parallel to the ground out of more than 20 meters, directly rushed up the vertical ground stairs.


    Gravity change, for him, is actually the normal orientation!


    Buzz


    Motorcycle roar, several meters high stairs down, continue to move forward!


    He rode his motorcycle through the maze at full speed. He ran fast according to the correct route, and the speed was always above 100 km / h!


    What is extreme sports?


    This is it!


    What are you guys doing on the bend? Look, brother, many times you have to roll in the air to adjust the direction of gravity. Do you dare?


    Although the poplar brain overclocking, can also increase the speed to more than 200 kilometers per hour, but that is too much fun, and he is not in a hurry, so "slowly" walk.


    "What sound?"


    A man walking in the maze passage was dazed and suddenly stopped.


    In the labyrinth, there were often battles, so he had to be vigilant, armed with weapons and listening attentively.


    The voice came from behind. He quickly turned around and the voice came closer.


    Buzz


    A low roar reverberated in the passage. He turned around and saw a strange play that he didn''t know was coming in this direction.


    "There seems to be someone up there? What kind of mount is that


    When I saw the motorcycle, this guy''s head was in a muddle. I''m young in reading. Who will explain to me?


    "Hi, hello"


    Baiyang dropped a word at the guy, blew the gas, blinked his eyes and left. He was lucky and ran on the right road without knowing how. I hope you can continue


    The stupid guy only saw a flower in front of him. The wind blew on his cheek, and then the poplar went away.


    "What the hell?"


    He didn''t see


    Shaking his head, he continued to explore. He thought that the maze was too boring. Was the puzzle made by the maze itself confusing?


    However, before he could understand, the buzzing sound rang again.


    Come back?


    Yes, but next door, poplar passed by again, recognized this guy, and waved to him.


    The labyrinth of the pit father, the right road, after seven turns and eight turns, comes back


    In one passage, there are five people fighting in a scuffle. When it is hot, there is a buzzing sound in the distance, which is like the roar of a beast.


    So, stop one by one and start to be alert."What is that?"


    Some people look at the motorcycle running fast next door.


    However, the poplars over there just waved at them, and the motorcycle''s rear end swung around a curve.


    After a while, the motorcycle ran over the heads of these people again


    Nima, what the hell is it?


    A few of my buddies have stopped fighting. I feel a little confused. I need to be calm and calm


    In a dead alley, there is a brother who is starving and paralyzed. He is too hungry and has no strength. When he is in a trance, he sees the motorcycle next door running against the ceiling.


    "As expected, I was dying, and I had hallucinations. That kind of thing doesn''t exist in this world at all"


    he shook his head and continued to wait for death.


    Baiyang was flying all the way. An hour later, the car ran out of gas. The motorcycle was very gas guzzling. He said, "stop, go back and refuel. They are all ready. Then come back and move on.


    Running and running, poplar looks strange, cold mirror that guy is doing?


    The cold mirror next door was chased away by the dog. His face was pale. Although he looked at the poplar strangely, he didn''t care. It was important to run.


    In kengda''s maze, those golden bees have chased him for several days, but they still don''t give up. He is reluctant to throw away xueqinghua. He is tired and hungry. No matter where he runs, those honeybee can find him quickly


    Not long after, poplar saw Gu Qifeng again, this unfortunate urge, wearing a pair of underpants walking in the maze at a loss.


    He was so confused that he didn''t know where he was.


    "This guy is lucky. I don''t know how to turn to the right route, and he is still in front of me. I hope that when I catch up with you, you will still be"


    Baiyang mutters. However, when he comes back around, Gu Qifeng doesn''t know where to run


    Then Baiyang saw the jade flying dragon banging on the wall. This guy was also persistent. He didn''t know how many walls he had smashed, and his fists were dripping with blood.


    Fang ye, this gentle and gentle guy, is probably starving. Regardless of his image, he finds a crocodile in a maze and is eating raw


    I don''t know how many places to turn, but this time the other side is next door.


    With a smile on her face, Bai Yang stopped to say hello to her.


    "Bai, it''s you!"


    Seeing the abominable face of the white poplar, Yu feifeng first opened her mouth, her eyes glared, and then her face turned red.


    "Hey, is it you? Friction? " The poplar frowned and winked.


    "What?" Yu feifeng didn''t understand.


    Start the motorcycle, poplars wave away, drop a good-bye, you hope you''re lucky to run, I''m a special joke you just stop, don''t understand.


    "Oh, wait, don''t pass on my story..."


    However, Yu feifeng''s words did not finish, the white poplar had no shadow, and the threat had not yet been said.


    Damn it!


    At the same time, she thought of being bitten by her teeth.


    Bah, it''s bad. There''s a mushroom head that makes women feel comfortable.


    God, what am I thinking


    A lot of people have seen the picture of poplar riding a motorcycle through the maze. They don''t know the strange mount.


    When you meet Yang yuanran, you have a few good luck with him on the way.


    More, it''s just next door. Play by yourself.


    A few hours later, the poplar comes to the exit of the maze, and the Shinto monks inherit this exit.


    On the top of the wall, there is a black pearl on the wall.


    Poplar first observed the idea, and even put the chain in, no danger, no mechanism, stable.


    He was afraid of the unreliable maze pit and had to be careful everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the legendary distance?" When he came to the exit, he looked strange.


    Next door, on both sides and up and down, there were people, and more than one.


    They didn''t know whether they were lucky or not. They happened to come to the edge of the maze exit, but they couldn''t get across the wall.


    I think their mood is complicated, right?


    They''re banging on the wall, but the wall doesn''t move.


    After a moment''s thinking, Baiyang understands that the fucked labyrinth can run to the next door next to the exit if you are lucky. However, the designer is supposed to be disgusting. You can see that you can''t get out of the maze, and you''re worried


    "You play slowly, I''ll go and have a look first"


    waving his hand, poplars rode the motorcycle into the exit passage.


    "Damn it, someone found the right route and went out!"


    "Who is that? Isn''t it that the inheritance is going to fall into his hands? "


    "Ah, ah, I want to kill him. The inheritance belongs to me..."No matter how much those people clamor and how unwilling, poplar can not hear.


    More than 100 meters ahead of the passage, he came to a hall, a hall with thousands of square meters.


    Here, there is a bright pearl on the top. In the middle of the hall, there is a chess board, a stone go board, and black and white pieces on the edge.


    "Is there go in this world?" The white poplar is astonished, he has not paid attention to the entertainment activities of the world.


    But this is also a test? But I can''t play chess. Even if I can, how can I know if the rules of the world are the same as those on the other side of the earth?


    With a glance, sure enough, there is a stone tablet beside the convention with the test rules on it: being able to come here fully proves your wisdom, but if you want to get the Shinto inheritance, you still need to be tested. Playing chess, you can pass the test if you win, but you can''t pass the test if you lose.


    When you sit on your seat, the test begins, and the chessboard will take the lead. After each drop, you can''t think for more than 10 breaths, otherwise it will be considered a failure.


    Here is only success, the consequences of failure to guess


    "Your uncle, I can''t play chess." Bai Yang was speechless.


    God knows what will happen if this unreliable test fails. Can''t you make it clear first?


    However, there is no way out. There is a labyrinth behind it. If you can''t get out, you have to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "This pit father''s test, still playing chess, it is estimated that few professionals can pass it?" The poplars revolved around the chessboard.


    The chessboard is in the middle of the hall, gray and black, with a stone stool on each side. I don''t know how many years it has existed, but there is no ash at all.


    Dust removal is very good


    Go, poplar is not, who has nothing to learn that kind of elegant things ah, and the natural jumping off of the poplar simply can not sit, to learn that game is not old.


    Can''t play chess, but this game can''t pass?


    As soon as the eyeball turns, the poplar chuckles. Hey, you can do it, but it''s not urgent.


    Then he circled around the hall, knocking here and feeling there. The walls were cold and thick, and his mind could not penetrate. Obviously, the place of inheritance was full of arrays, covered with special abilities, to prevent others from taking chances.


    There is no door in this hall. It is obvious that you need to crack the chess game before you can go to the next place.


    "Although I can''t play chess, it''s very easy to break this game"


    muttering, the poplar returned to the edge of the chessboard, then disappeared and went to the other side of the earth.


    He has to prepare something, or he''ll be stuck here.


    When the poplar is preparing things, the maze is not calm.


    There are a number of people have witnessed the poplar into the maze exit, suddenly one by one are anxious.


    No, I have to leave the maze immediately, otherwise the inheritance will be taken away by others. How can I do it? Inheritance is mine!


    As a result, we should not chop down people any more. We should seize the time to find a channel.


    However, if the maze channel is so easy to find the right one, it will not be called a maze, and it will not be trapped by these guys.


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly think that the man who doesn''t know poplar has left the maze? Then he must know the right way, and someone must have seen him all the way!


    In this way, as long as you find other people, ask if you have seen poplar, ask where you met him, and gather information. Isn''t it possible to find the right channel?


    With such an idea, people began to take action. In addition to finding their own labyrinth passage, they also asked people.


    In order to prevent the information given by the other party to be false, one by one, when exchanging information, swear by God, if it is said that the son is not Ding Ding


    It has to be said that the wisdom of the people is infinite. When their information is concentrated, they roughly get the route of poplar walking, and slowly get a specious and correct road. As long as they slowly explore, it should not be difficult to find the exit.


    Martial arts experts, a step of 100 meters, the speed is very fast, with the general direction, the speed of exploration is very fast.


    However, this group of talent just had this kind of sign to start to act, poplar began to crack the chess game.


    In the hall, with a cigarette in his mouth, he looked at the chessboard and said, "what kind of go do you play with ghosts? The two worlds can''t play Weiqi at all. Although there is go here, how can I know if the rules are the same?"


    "Although all kinds of go software will definitely kill you, what if the rules are different? No matter how smart a person is, he can''t compare with special software because of his diversity of thinking. If he plays chess with software, he believes that he can win.


    But what if the rules are different?


    He is stupid will use the earth''s chess software to break the game, that is to die!


    So he decided to break the game with violence.


    See, at his side, a big cold guy is lying quietly. This is what he took to break the game.


    A vehicle mounted rocket launcher!


    A 36 barrel 107 mm all terrain vehicle rocket!


    I don''t know how to play chess, and I''m afraid that the rules of go in the two worlds are different. Why?


    I''ll give you the chessboard. I''ll take the wool.


    You''ve got a great array? If you have the ability to bear the bombardment of this vehicle mounted rocket launcher, if you are not afraid of its powerful power, this hall will collapse at once. There are bigger ones over 200 mm and more than 300 mm caliber on my side. I''m afraid you are not afraid!


    Get in the car. Start. Go back.


    Baiyang will launch the rocket into the channel. For his own sake, he thinks it''s better to stay away from the target. In case he hurt himself, how can he do it.


    The rocket gunner retreated to the maze just a few dozen meters away. It stopped, operated manually, and aimed at the chessboard. In case the front collapsed, he could run away


    "Today, I''m going to blow up the chessboard for you. The people behind you can''t play even if they get lucky. It depends on the array you''ve arranged. If it doesn''t work, there''s a bigger one. In case the chessboard blows up and doesn''t appear in the next place, I''ll blow your wall through and stop me?"


    Holding a cigarette holder and muttering, poplar squints his eyes and repeatedly confirms that the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the chessboard, and presses the launch button with a little excitement.


    Let''s try the water first.


    HumThere was a loud noise and a flash of fire. A rocket propelled by a long tail flame rushed to the chessboard!


    Boom!


    The sound reverberated endlessly, the flames rose, the shrapnel shot in all directions, and the surrounding ground and walls were shaking.


    In a space of 1000 square meters, a rocket explodes. The air is buzzing and almost tears the eardrum. Moreover, the terrible air wave also pushes back the rocket gun truck driven by poplar by half a meter. Fortunately, the window is bulletproof and not broken.


    When the rocket was launched, the poplar glared at it.


    What made him dumbfounded was that the surrounding walls and ground all had complex texture flashing, and there was light flashing. That was the energy of the array protecting the space of the chessboard.


    The most frightening thing for poplar is that the chessboard still exists safely in that place!


    If there is any difference, it is that after being bombed by rockets, the chessboard is half a fist, that big piece of debris.


    "I said you were the first to make the board. What kind of material is it? Is it because of its strong material or array protection? "


    After tossing his head, which was shaken a little dizzy by the air wave, the poplar couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence.


    This is really a surprise. Although the rocket launcher can only be regarded as a small size, its power is not built. It can''t smash a stone chessboard the size of a table?


    When he was dumbfounded, there was no peace in the maze.


    People close to this direction almost heard the explosion of rockets and felt the ground shaking.


    "What happened? Why is there such a terrible roar? "


    "Is it that the people who went in before got the inheritance, so that it caused the shock?"


    One after another guess, heart anxious can not, but no eggs, they have not found the right way.


    However, the people next door near the exit were staring into the passage, trying to understand.


    However, the location of the poplar rocket launcher car is just in the blind area of their sight.


    I can''t see. What''s going on?


    No matter what others think of poplar, your sister, a hair can''t come again, I don''t believe this evil!


    In other words, the people who arranged the array were sincere, and the Rockets didn''t damage the surrounding walls.


    After all, it is the existence of the king of killers. It is said that the strong man at the level of king of man has earth shaking power in every move of his life. His sword breaks the river and his fist breaks the mountains.


    In this way, the rocket failed to shatter the chessboard all at once, and the poplar was relieved.


    One more shot!


    One hair at a time, so as not to collapse here and bury yourself.


    Poplars bite their teeth and continue to fire.


    Whoosh!


    Another rocket flew out and exploded on the chessboard. In the roar, the light of the surrounding array kept flashing, and the chessboard was broken again.


    Hey, you special tease me, cock shit, you give me a section of play, right?


    Again.


    Whoosh, again, the sound is like thunder, the ground is shaking, the array light is flashing, the fire is flying, and the chessboard is broken into pieces again!


    Poplar


    I said your uncle, I believe you are evil!


    This time, three rounds together!


    Whew, whew, three rockets fly past, bang on the chessboard, the firelight soars into the sky, the surrounding wall trembles, a crack appears on the chessboard.


    I said, you play with me? Hum.


    However, the explosion power of the three rockets was too strong, and the air wave pushed the rocket gun truck back one meter.


    It doesn''t matter. Keep going. Let''s have three more rounds. Anyway, this car is full of 36 tubes. It can be rolled several times!


    Boom, boom


    In the repeated explosions, the rock like chessboard was full of cracks. When the chessboard was bombarded by the twelfth rocket, it was finally exploded and turned into fragments all over the sky.


    "Hey, I thought you could really be indestructible." Bai Yang touched his chin and turned his mouth.


    However, what makes his egg ache is that the array left by the great master or the true king is so fierce, then how strong should they be? Do you need missiles to kill them? Or "grow mushrooms"?


    Forget it. Don''t think so much about it now.


    The smoke gradually dissipated and the situation in the hall over there was revealed.


    The original position of the chessboard itself is no longer there, but the ground is still flat, and even the surrounding walls are complete. It is estimated that the chessboard and the array protecting the surrounding area are separated.


    After all, the Rockets didn''t target the surrounding walls.


    Poplar did not tangle with this, but looked at the opposite side.


    The mouth cracked.


    I knew that there was a play.


    Just opposite the passage out of the labyrinth, there was a passage on the wall, which led to a deeper place.


    "I understand that this so-called game of chess is a test in itself. It is estimated that winning a chess game can pass, but destroying the chessboard itself is another way to break the game.""Shinto tests wisdom. If you are really stupid enough to play chess to crack the so-called chess game, it is estimated that you will hit the road. You don''t know what kind of traps are waiting for you."


    at once, Bai Yang thought a lot. This so-called inheritance place is really unreliable.


    Crisis everywhere, surprise everywhere.


    Regardless of his black cat and white cat, catching a mouse is a good cat. Regardless of whether he is crooked or really finds a way to break the game, anyway, the next level has already appeared, and the poplar is not tangled. He throws the rocket gun truck to the other side of the earth, and then comes back to continue to move forward.


    I''d like to see if there are any other traps below.


    The layout of the checkpoint itself is much more fun than the so-called inheritance, isn''t it


    (crooked? Demons? That''s right. It''s the same corner last time. Many old drivers rolled over without wearing seat belts. Come on, the situation is out of control. They want to hit me Is that right? The stones you can think of have also come to mind. Originally, I also wanted to write that. However, considering the different relationship between the two worlds, playing chess in an intelligent way is a bit buggy...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Come to the next passage, poplar did not rashly step on, in order to be careful, the Convention first observed and then.


    The passage is about three meters high. There is a night pearl about the size of longan every ten meters at the top. If you look forward, you can see the head at a glance, which is estimated to be more than 800 meters long.


    At the end of the passage, at the opposite exit, there is a tablet standing on the ground, which is supposed to be a hint of the next test. It is too far away to see what is written on it.


    He enlarged the chain on his wrist, crossed it, and knocked everywhere on the wall. There was no mechanism trap, so the poplar stepped into the passage.


    "Tut, I''m so nervous when I enter this unreliable place of trial"


    my heart is a little funny. Poplar quickens its pace and wants to quickly cross the channel to see what is below.


    Walking, poplar feel wrong, stop.


    Looking at the front, it is estimated that there are more than 400 meters. Turning around, it seems that there are more than 400 meters behind.


    "No, I''ve been in this passage for about five minutes. At the speed of my trot, it seems that the distance of more than 800 meters should have gone through for a long time! But the truth is, I''m only half gone now! "


    Inexplicably, the white poplar hair stands up.


    Can''t it be the legendary ghost hitting the wall?


    It''s not right. It must be the people who set up this inheritance place!


    Dizzy, before you still leave a hint what, now learned the Yin person? Stepping on the channel, it seems that there is no threat, but it makes people silent!


    Not sure whether he is in the end, poplar exploratory move forward again.


    Three minutes later, the front still looks more than 400 meters, and the back is almost the same. He seems to be in the passage without moving.


    "A passage that never ends? impossible! I must have fallen into some kind of illusion. What I see now is only hallucination, which is like being hypnotized soundlessly! "


    Thinking quickly in my heart and weighing it, there was no danger. The poplar continued to move forward.


    But now, with the help of transportation, he brought the motorcycle back.


    Blow up the gas pedal. He wants to rush to see if he can get out of this weird passage.


    However, the fact is, no matter how fast he runs, he can''t get to the head!


    In the end, Baiyang had to stop and feel like crying without tears. What he saw was not necessarily true. The seemingly straight passage in front of him could not make him spin around in the same place


    Should it be swollen?


    Frowning and meditating for a moment, he enlarges the chain on his wrist, hoping to penetrate the passage and become a spider man.


    But the result is that the chain has been extending forward, but it can not reach the head!


    It''s over. It''s a complete hallucination.


    At the moment, poplar feels extremely painful. What can we do?


    Can''t move forward. How about backward?


    Turn around, Baiyang is riding a motorcycle and trying to retreat, eh? Can we go back?


    With a strange mood, the poplar soon returned to the place where the rocket launcher was used.


    Scratch your head. What''s the principle? Can you come back?


    "Will I come here, though I will?" Poplar is a little creepy. What if what you see now is also fake?


    He had no doubt that the people who had left the place had such means.


    Just make sure that the people who left this magic array have been doing things many years ago, and they certainly don''t know anything outside. Just ask someone. If you can''t answer, you must still be hallucinating. If you answer, then you can be sure that the strange passage can be regressed.


    Quickly ran to the maze door, poplar a look, there are people next door, in the perseverance of the bang bang wall.


    These people see the poplar back, suddenly a Leng, subconsciously stopped action, this person is not in it? Making such a big noise, I thought it had been passed on. Why did you come back?


    "What''s your name, please?" The white poplar says to the person next door on the left.


    The other side was shocked and replied, "my name is Lei Jiu. What do you want to do with this?"


    "Can I ask you something?" Bai Yang blinked.


    Lei Jiu''s eyes lit up and asked, "is it about the maze follow-up test?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, poplar nodded: "yes, it''s about the follow-up test, so help me?"


    He wanted to make sure that he was still hallucinating. It wasn''t about testing. It wasn''t cheating.


    "Why should I tell you? Unless you tell me the right way, "Lei grinned.


    This guy is also a personal genius. He will seize the opportunity to ask for benefits.


    Hearing this, the poplar heart has spectrum, stabilized my elder brother, if he is still hallucinating, the people he meets is absolutely impossible to be so fucked up, so it can be seen that the channel can indeed go backwards.


    Then the poplar turned and waved his hand and said, "that''s OK. Thank you very much. You can smash it slowly"


    "..." Lei Jiu is messy. What''s the matter? Why don''t you come here and ask me my name?Other people look at each other. Is Lei Jiu''s name related to the next test? What is the meaning of the word Lei Jiu? Thunder, thunder, destruction, thunder and lightning in the sky, nine, often represents the biggest, the highest of the five


    These people''s brains are open, racking their brains, feel that they seem to know something wonderful.


    Well, they think too much about it, and they get involved in it


    Back at the entrance of the passage again, Bai Yang already has a way to pass, but he still needs to make sure that he dodges to go to the earth for a trip, and soon comes back with a compass. Standing at the entrance of the passage, the pointer is normal.


    There is gravity in this world. If there is gravity, there will be a magnetic field. If there is a magnetic field, the compass can be used normally.


    At the entrance of the passage, the compass was normal. He entered the channel again and observed the compass as he walked forward. When he had walked more than 400 meters, the compass whirled wildly.


    OK, this is the position. From here on, the front will fall into the magic array!


    "In the magic array, I''m afraid everything I see is false. Going forward is actually spinning in place all the time, and the compass is not reliable. However, since you can exit, under normal circumstances, the chain can be extended, which is enough to prove that the channel is straight, which is not simple?"


    Exit the channel again, poplar has disappeared on this side, he wants to prepare to pass through this channel.


    In fact, what Baiyang doesn''t know is that this channel can''t retreat originally. It exists with the chessboard outside. After the game is broken, the channel appears. After entering the channel, the door will close and fall into the magic array. The retreat is also in the magic array.


    But he was wrong, violence destroyed the chessboard, leading to this part of the broken


    When he reappeared here again, he directly drove the vehicle with rocket launcher before.


    People''s eyes and thinking may confuse themselves. However, machines without life and thinking will not be confused, so I only need to drive there.


    Bai Yang sits in the car, starts the car and drives into the tunnel. Then he presses a stone on the accelerator. He closes his eyes and doesn''t want to see or want to. The car takes him along.


    That''s it!


    The speed of the car is not fast. It''s only ten kilometers per hour. Even if you hit anything at this speed, there will be no accident.


    A few minutes later, the car had a shock and a bang, and it really hit something.


    There is nothing in the passage, there is nothing. Unless the end is over, the poplar opens his eyes, and as expected, it passes!


    Turn off the engine, first put the car on the other side of the earth, he began to look around the environment.


    In the rear, the passage is still like that. You can see the situation on the opposite side at a glance, but who could have expected that there was no way to go from there.


    If you look at this side again, there is no accident. What the car hit is the stele which was first seen on the opposite side.


    Different from what I saw before, this stele is made of metal, cold and gloomy. It is written about the test and introduction of this place:


    being able to come here is enough to prove your wisdom, and you are fully qualified for the Shinto inheritance I left behind, but this is not enough.


    Wisdom can only say that you are smart enough to learn things quickly, but often wisdom can''t solve everything.


    People, in addition to wisdom, also need courage, only brave people, can go further, in the face of crisis can face difficulties, rather than use wisdom to opportunistic.


    So, the next step is to test your courage!


    See the passage ahead? Is it close? To tell you the truth, behind that passage is the real place of inheritance. However, from this metal monument to the opposite passage, this short distance of 100 meters may be the difference between life and death for you.


    When you step over the stele, it will trigger the array, and there will be countless sword Qi. You can easily tear up anyone under the martial master and Shinto immortal.


    If you want to pass, take your courage to step into a situation that is almost doomed to death, use your wisdom to find a way to live in a desperate situation, and finally get the inheritance I left behind!


    "This pit?" After reading the introduction on the metal stele, the poplar was shocked.


    Looking ahead, there is only a space 100 meters long and more than 50 meters wide. There is no night pearl lighting. The surrounding is dark and cold. All of them are made of some solid metal. On the other side, a hundred meters away is the channel leading to the real inheritance.


    "Stepping in that area will lead to the formation of terrible sword spirit"


    poplar scratching his head. It has been said that in the past, it was not only wisdom that could solve this problem, but also courage was needed.


    The master can be easily torn up, just my small arms and legs, but I don''t have to cut it into meat paste in minutes.


    In any case, Baiyang still wants to try whether the so-called sword spirit exists or not.


    What if the array is out of repair for a long time.


    At the thought of this, poplar stands on the edge of the monument, and the chain on his wrist expands and flies out.


    Hum


    When the silver chain just appeared in the space behind the monument, in the buzz, the fierce light filled the poplar eyes.A cold sword light swimming in the short channel, the number is more than ten million, dense cross through, almost no dead corner and gap!


    "Dizzy, in this endless sword Qi, who can live for a second?" The white poplar was frightened and trembled. Fortunately, he didn''t run to it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The sword Qi is like frost, bright and cold. Every sword Qi is sharp and extreme. It runs irregularly in the channel at a very fast speed. As for how fast it is, the sight of poplar can''t keep up with it. I just feel dazzled and the front is white.


    Millions of terrible sword Qi converged like the tide, sealing every corner and every crack. If you want to pass through here, I''m afraid you don''t even want to leave any residue!


    "He meow, too terrible, fortunately I did not rashly step foot" retracted the chain, poplar patted chest, palpitation.


    In front of me, endless sword Qi interweaves into a sword net, which is airtight.


    After careful observation, his eyes were almost staring out, but he didn''t find any gap that might pass through.


    I can''t do it!


    Scratch your head.


    After thinking about it, poplar ran to the other side of the earth, picked up a stone from the cave, stepped back two steps, and threw the stone into the terrible sword net.


    And then


    In the blink of an eye, the stones are gone, only some dust is scattered.


    "I..." Poplars were stunned and sweating.


    If a stone is thrown in, it will turn into dust in the blink of an eye. How dense is the sword spirit? If people run in, that''s fine.


    Don''t believe in evil, he ran to find some iron pieces, steel plates and other things to throw into the sword net, without exception, all turned into dust, and there was no debris left!


    Paralyzed sitting on the ground, poplar speechless, this is the legendary sigh?


    It is clear that a hundred meters away is the place of inheritance, but it is impossible to pass through.


    "No, this so-called inheritance can''t be without giving people a chance. Otherwise, there must be a way to pass the sword net, but I haven''t found it yet"


    force yourself to calm down and observe carefully. After half an hour, he really saw something.


    In the endless sword spirit flying, every once in a while, there will be a short blank, but the time is too short, fleeting.


    This blank space is very small, after flashing, the next place will appear blank, so continuous, until you can pass here.


    "However, it''s useless. My speed can''t catch the blank. No wonder this is a place to test courage. It''s a game of life. Who dares to step on it if you don''t have courage?"


    Frowning, thinking about the day, poplar suddenly found that he was attracted by the sword net in front of him, seemingly ignoring something.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly stood up and laughed: "I''m so tangled in wool. I can walk directly through this broken place. How stupid!"


    Of course, it''s impossible to go through it like this. He doesn''t want to be a dumpling stuffing. He has to use the same tool.


    Yes, the silver chain around his wrist!


    Now he remembered that it was the chain stretching out that triggered the sword net, but it was OK to retract the chain!


    Raise your hand to enlarge the chain, and sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s as bright as new.


    "This should be the artifact left by Zhenjun, who can destroy the king of killers. It can completely block the sword spirit and destroy the king of killers. How simple is it to leave behind? The sword net here can kill the martial master and the Shinto immortal, but it can''t help this chain, because it''s left by the master here! "


    I''ve figured it out. Poplar has to experiment. He won''t risk his life.


    Control the chain to be finger thick and try to reach into the net.


    All of a sudden, a dense and harsh Ding Ding sound came, the chain was cut by endless sword Qi, nothing happened.


    However, the strength of the sword is too strong, which makes the chain tremble unceasingly, and the arm of poplar is shaking like epilepsy.


    "Really, these swords can easily tear up the martial arts master''s sword spirit, but they can''t leave traces on them. Can you say that these two chains are deliberately left at the door for people to break through the battle?"


    Whatever the reason, Baiyang has found the way of the past.


    What are you waiting for? Get up!


    A chain on his wrist flew up and grew to the thickness of his fingers. It circled in the air like a dragon and surrounded him tightly.


    Rao is like this, he is not at ease, simply another fly, bigger and more, add a layer of insurance outside.


    "It should be airtight?" Looking at the surrounding layers of chain, poplar to himself.


    Take a deep breath and cheer yourself on. You can do it. It''s OK. Come on


    Try to step forward. All the chains outside have entered the scope of the sword net. They are shaking and splitting. Fortunately, they can''t hold them.


    It''s OK. It''s safe. Sword Qi can''t split the chain!


    Steady my brother.


    Poplar completely relieved, swaggering into the sword net.


    He was surrounded by the chain, which was airtight. He did not dare to leave a gap to watch the outside. He only felt the sound of Ding Ding Ding in his ears, and the chain kept shaking.Walking in the sword net, the resistance is very big, there is chain protection, poplar hard to move forward.


    It took him half an hour to reach the opposite side.


    The pressure is gone. It''s passed.


    "God, if I didn''t have these two chains, I wouldn''t want to come over all my life"


    take back the chain, he patted his chest and said in fear.


    Turn around to see, perhaps because he passed, the endless sword spirit behind him has disappeared, as if never appeared.


    Looking back, through the front of this channel, is the real place of inheritance.


    What good things can be left in such a big battle?


    Poplar is quite looking forward to stepping into the channel.


    The passage is not long. There is no pitfall at this moment. After 100 meters, the poplar comes to the end.


    At the end, it''s different from the big scene in imagination. It''s quite simple, with only one hundred and ten square meters.


    On the top of more than three meters high point, there are several night pearls lighting, and everything in this space can be seen at a glance.


    "Someone?" A glare in the eye.


    Out of the passage, in front of the poplar, there is a stone bed. On the stone bed, an old man in a white robe sits cross legged with his eyes closed.


    He had snow-white hair and a ruddy face, but there was no sound, as if he were asleep.


    "Seems dead?" Bai Yang walks in to have a look, confirms that the other side does not have any sound, scratching his head puzzled.


    He was used to death, and the place of inheritance was extremely unreliable. He did not feel surprised or afraid to see this white haired corpse here.


    However, according to the truth, this man has been dead for hundreds of years. He can still keep his body from decay. He is worthy of being a Shinto monk who can destroy the king of killers.


    In front of the white haired old man''s body, there are several articles on the stone bed, which looks very ordinary, but Baiyang thinks that this should be the inheritance left behind.


    The objects are four simple jade pendants arranged in line. They all look similar except for the details. In addition, there is a black pocket about the size of a palm, which is somewhat similar to a purse. There is also a small red cauldron and a palm sized black triangular flag.


    "These are all the inheritance? A complete set. If there is no accident, among the jade pendants, it should be the cultivation method recorded. Is the pocket a space pack? This small tripod has the feeling of Dan Ding for Mao? What is a flag? Magic weapon? "


    Looking at the old man''s body in front of a few items, poplar is quite surprised.


    When he wanted to walk in and have a look, a voice suddenly remembered.


    "Here you are"


    the voice is very kind and ethereal, as if coming from a distant time and space.


    "Who?" The white poplar was startled and asked in a deep voice. The bloody sword flew up with a Shua, and the chain clattered and trembled.


    The next moment, a white light flew from the old man''s corpse. In the twist, a translucent figure appeared floating in the void, just like the old man below.


    The translucent figure floating from the old man''s corpse seemed to have not seen the poplar. He said to himself, "I am the sword cloud, that is, the old man below. It''s me and my elder martial brother''s sword forest left this inheritance place"


    "if you can come here, you can prove that you are related to inheritance"


    "I''m just a remnant spirit, without any consciousness, only have After all, I can''t cross the river of time to talk with you.


    "I don''t know who you are and can''t see it. It''s just instinctive transmission of information. After all, I can''t cross the river of time to talk with you.


    " here, I have left all of my own in a few jade pendants, and I can receive the information from them just by infiltrating consciousness In the jade pendant, from left to right, the first one records a method of Shinto cultivation. If you get a person with extraordinary talent, you will be able to cultivate to the heaven master''s state. If you have extraordinary talent, you can even break through the Heavenly Master and become the founder of the iron sword sect. "


    " in the second jade pendant, you need to practice more if you step on the path of Shinto Xi, this is a way to fight the enemy "


    " in the third jade pendant, I left the array talisman method... "


    "In the fourth jade pendant, I left behind the alchemy of pills..."


    "The bag the size of a palm is a meson space bag, and the internal space is ten. This room is the size of this room. I left some materials for arranging and depicting array talismans and alchemy materials, which I have collected all my life."


    "the small cauldron is an alchemy cauldron, which can be used to refine pills"


    "that small flag, which I have been proud to make, is my own magic weapon, named ten Jue dark light sword flag Once you are urged to block the heaven and earth, there is no light in it, and the endless killing sword Qi is enough to kill the king of killers, provided that you are strong enough to urge it "


    " since you have vowed to overthrow the Chen Dynasty with your life-long energy, then these are all yours. From now on, you are the inheritor of tiejianmen sect. Remember, to destroy the Chen Dynasty and reorganize the tiejianmen is your life Responsibilities that require effort ""Together with the inheritors of martial arts left by my elder martial brother Jianlin, we will overthrow the Chen Dynasty and rebuild the mountain gate!"


    Boo


    The translucent old man said a lot to himself, then disappeared like a bubble between the fields.


    What''s more, even the body of the old man below was shriveled and withered in an instant, and then turned into dust and disappeared into fly ash like mud and sand!


    "I What''s the situation? " Poplar is a little confused.


    It''s different from the routine that people are familiar with. If you have prepared for so long, don''t you want to take away the house or something? I''ve been guarding you for a long time, and you just gave it to me?


    (it''s the fifth shift again today. Stone doesn''t say much. You can do it by yourself. Thanks for your efforts in the past two days.


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "It''s too unsettling. It''s common sense to play cards..." After a while, Yang was stunned.


    The hot and cold spring outside, the two beasts tied, the strong gate, the arithmetic test behind, the maze, the chess game, the passage, the sword spirit


    You can get a reward if you can come here after you have done so many things together?


    I feel a little unreliable in my heart!


    It''s like someone told you, as long as you climb Mount Everest, you will be given 100 million yuan, and then you go, and then others will simply give it.


    There''s nothing wrong with it, but I feel strange.


    As soon as he slapped his forehead, he felt that he thought too much. Growing up in a world where there was little trust between people on earth, he was too suspicious.


    People in this world attach great importance to oaths, and only those who swear can be tested. Therefore, the master Jianyun probably doesn''t doubt that the people who come in are very confident in their own means.


    But he didn''t expect to see the white poplar. He moved the door that needed oath to open


    After thinking it out, the poplar is relieved that the lamp is off. According to the time of the earth, master Jianyun has been dead for hundreds of years. What remains here is just a sound, light and shadow image.


    However, to be on the safe side, poplar still has the necessary vigilance. This unreliable old man is really worrying.


    Looking at the items on the stone bed, poplar straight scratched his head, the other side also simply too much, many things are not clear, OK.


    The jade pendant Baiyang, who records the secret of martial arts, probably understands that it is nothing more than infiltrating ideas into receiving information. However, how to collect and use the Jiezi bag? What should we do with the alchemy cauldron? So big, can you really make pills? How to collect the ten unique dark light flag?


    Finally, how can I leave the testing place?


    "It''s a manual. I''m just a little white about Shinto. I don''t know anything about Shinto even if I read a little."


    The other side to account for their own account are explained, directly to a ashes, completely ignore the poplar''s troubles.


    shook his head and make complaints about himself. Poplar walked to the side of the stone bed.


    The four pieces of jade ornaments are arranged in one word, light blue, simple and vicissitudes. On them, they are written with beautiful fonts, such as FA, Shu, Zhen and Dan, which roughly represent the contents inside.


    "Tut, it''s amazing. Shinto''s" U-disk "is still a high-grade product that can directly transmit" data "to the human brain. You can''t buy it with money. I''m afraid only the disappeared sword cloud can know how much data is contained in it."


    pick up one of the jade pendants and look at it over and over again. It''s amazing.


    So the question is, do you want to infiltrate your mind to accept the information?


    Shinto friars are mysterious and illusory in this world. The lowest level people have never heard of it. Now, a complete set of advanced Shinto "teaching materials" is in front of Bai Yang.


    "Shinto secret scripts and martial arts are definitely different. Can I practice them? Would you like to have a try


    Good things are in front of you. Poplar is also a normal person. His curiosity is very heavy. At this time, his heart is like a cat scratching.


    But what if the "virus" was planted by the sword cloud master inside?


    The other party is too straightforward. If his spirit hides in the jade pendant when receiving information, it is a small matter to take me away. In case it occupies my body and master the ability to cross two worlds, it is estimated that it will be a disaster for the whole earth!


    Hesitating, the poplar hesitated.


    Finally, he still could not stand the temptation and decided to have a try. He was really curious about the inheritance of the Shinto.


    Taking a deep breath, he put down the jade pendant in his hand again, and then stepped back for a distance.


    Although the chance of Jianyun in the jade pendant is very low, he has to guard against it.


    The silver chain flies up and surrounds around. Not only that, the chain also burns with flames. It''s amazing that the other party is just a remnant of hundreds of years'' death. If you want to harm me, I''ll burn you!


    I''m not a vegetarian either!


    These preparations are not enough, he always run back to earth, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    At last, Bai Yang tried to extend his ideas and touch the jade pendant with the word "Fa".


    It''s very easy, and the power of thinking penetrates into it.


    When his mind entered the jade pendant, it seemed to activate a certain program. The jade pendant was shining white and flying in the air.


    "Something''s going to happen?" Poplar heart a coagulation.


    Shua


    The next moment, the jade pendant light suddenly bright, flashing, at the same time, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "How many years? After all, when someone comes in and can go through many tests, you must work hard and come here. It can be seen that you are so talented that I don''t want to say how to leave the inheritance place. You really want to accept the inheritance and find the answer. When I occupy your body and destroy your spirit, you will surely make this body famous all over the world! "


    At the same time, a translucent figure in the jade pendant, which is the same as the spirit of the sword cloud that disappeared before, burst out and rushed straight to the poplar. With a arrogant smile, his expression was ferocious, and he did not have the appearance of immortality and moral character that he had seen before.And, relatively speaking, this figure is more compact.


    Sure enough, there is no such good thing in the world. Go to your inheritance. The last pit is here.


    "Go!" A cold hum.


    Around the poplar, the burning red flame of the chain winding across the sky, a circle toward the flying figure wrapped in the past, not only that, the poplar also regardless of the clothes on his body, the red flame gushed out without money, drowning the whole small space!


    "What is this, you..."


    The figure of the old man was still excited and arrogant at the first moment, and his face changed violently at the next moment. It was as if he was in the oven, and a little spirit of himself was burned away in an instant.


    "Hang up? Sure enough, the power flame burns the mind and kills the spirits. However, I think this is because the other party has not rushed into my body, otherwise it would not be so easy to deal with "


    I was afraid that poplar kept the power flame burning, even if it was certain that the other party had already hung up.


    It''s very dangerous. Those who can fight against the Dynasty will not be trustworthy. Fortunately, I grew up on the earth with zero trust between people, and I have been guarding against you for a long time.


    Without slackening down, Baiyang once again penetrated his mind into the jade pendant, and the old man with white beard rushed out.


    Even so, he still did not relax, and once again penetrated his mind into another jade pendant.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Then another old man with a white beard rushed out.


    It''s endless, isn''t it? Ma Dan, since you have left behind again and again, who is afraid of whom? Come on, hurt each other!


    Poplar stares, the other side just rushed out, has not had time to speak, rushed out is the sea of fire, instantly disappeared.


    One has two, obviously, there are two, there are three, poplar dare not be careless, will be one by one into the other party''s left items.


    What made him speechless was that the other side was indeed a pit of goods, leaving a spirit in every article, and each one was stronger than the other.


    "This is embarrassing, you spare no effort to trap people, I spare no effort to distrust others, and finally I won. In terms of the degree of entrapment, it is obvious that you still need to learn from the old man"


    after making sure that there will be no old man with white beard running out of any object again, so Baiyang is really relieved.


    In the end, the poplar understood that the other side just left some remnant souls to take over others, but when he thought about it, he could make a fire in the void, and even his pores could spray fire. It can also be said that the cells in his body contain flame. I''m afraid of your wool? Even if you break into my body, I''m not afraid of you, directly burned to death!


    However, Baiyang wants to understand, but Jianyun is completely finished. He has left a lot of backers, but he still has not consumed the pit goods from the earth of poplar. It is more unreliable than him. He can''t do it in the face of such people.


    Die extremely unjustly, arranged so much, just want to choose a most outstanding person to seize the house, but eventually attracted poplar this pit goods, he completely pit himself dead.


    All this poplar did not know, want to understand, he is also completely afraid of, directly grasp the first piece of jade pendant, thinking infiltration.


    Boom


    There is a hole in the jade pendant. When his mind penetrates into it, it seems that he has entered another space.


    This space is a vast expanse of white, there is no distinction between up and down, left and right, only a huge white book floating in the void, blooming white light.


    There are five black fonts on the book: "the idea of the true Yang Temple"!


    Is this the secret of Shinto cultivation? The method of spiritual cultivation? The foundation of Shinto friars?


    See this book, poplar heart a jump, a row in the mind of three questions.


    The next moment, when his mind extended to touch the book, the white light of the book exploded, and the whole space collapsed.


    Outside, poplar eyes a stare, saw that piece of jade pendant to rub a crack, a ray of white light instantly rushed into his head.


    "Hold the grass, the unreliable sword cloud still lures people?"


    The poplar scolded in his heart.


    When a wisp of white light into the mind, poplar only feel slightly dizzy, and then, a lot of information appeared in the mind.


    The idea of Zhenyang temple, the secret script of Shinto cultivation, calming the heart and calming Qi, empty head, pure contemplation, and strengthening the spirit and soul


    After sorting out the information in his head a little, Bai Yang finds that this is not a means to trap people by sword cloud, but a true and true cultivation secret script. It teaches people how to enter the gate of Shinto world step by step from a little white. From the beginning, with perseverance, you can cultivate to a very high level!


    "Nourishing spirit, Dao Tai, Yin Shen, real man, true king, Heavenly Master..."


    Step by step, each level is different. Cultivating Shinto secrets is the evolution of soul level, which will have all kinds of incredible performance.


    "This is an instinct to practice beyond the realm of heaven''s supreme secret, found treasure." when understand the content of the head, the mouth of poplar smile almost split to the root of the ear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Although I really want to have a try at once whether I can practice the Shinto script, but Bai Yang knows that this is not the right time, so I''d better tidy up other things first.


    "There are also three jade pendants, which record the various means of the Shinto friars. It is not enough to have a strong spirit, but also need matching skills"


    "spirit is the foundation. The jade pendant" Shu "records the method of fighting the enemy with the power of the spirit. As for the" Fu "and" Dan ", it should be the" life profession "of the Shinto friars."


    Looking at the remaining three pieces of jade, poplar quickly analyzed out of a variety of key.


    He picked up the jade pendant, which recorded the technique. He tried to penetrate it and found that, like the last jade pendant, there was a very wide space.


    The only difference is that there are a lot of books in this space, which can be described as a mountain.


    These books are all of the same shape, and the whole body is white and shining, but the light intensity between books is not the same.


    Bai Yang Nianli randomly selected a dim book named "enchanting sound". Obviously, from the literal understanding, this is a weird means of using the power of the spirit.


    Under the touch of the mind, the book exploded, turned into a wisp of white light, disappeared in the jade pendant of the world, rushed into the mind of the real poplar.


    After a little sorting out, Bai Yang finds that this is an entry-level Shinto, which can be used by the spiritual realm. Using the power of the spirit and speaking with the voice, it has the effect of confusing people.


    "Ma Dan, isn''t this the so-called hypnosis? And after mastering it, you can control a person silently!"


    Understand the key to this skill, poplar immediately stare.


    The Shinto friars are really weird. Can you think that when they talk to you, they will be in trouble?


    Then he looked at the jade pendant and found that it was not broken. After thinking about it, he understood that the reason was that the inheritance was not finished.


    "There are so many books piled up like mountains. God knows how much information has been recorded. Now is not the time to receive them completely. Although my brain development is far beyond ordinary people, if I can absorb all of them, I will blow up my head."


    for the time being, I put aside the jade pendant of skill inheritance, and then Baiyang looked at the other two jade pendants.


    There are more books in the array talisman jade plate, which are just a few book mountain. All the books in it are about array and talisman. Just look at those names, there are all kinds of strange introductions, including the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas.


    From this, it can be concluded that there is no mystical reason for Yang''s powerful array, but it is not mysterious.


    However, how powerful a brain is the Shinto monk with so much information in his head?


    At this time, poplar is no longer complacent about his slightly cleverer head. Compared with the Shinto friars in this world, he is not a man at all.


    In addition, the pill jade plate is similar, is a few books mountain, are all about the alchemy each kind of introduction.


    The way of alchemy is vast. In the hands of some great powers, all things in heaven and earth can refine alchemy, and the knowledge involved can be imagined.


    "God, the Shinto friars in this world are not human beings. They are not like martial arts. They polish their bodies and slash people with a knife. No wonder the Shinto King''s depiction array has trapped so many young talents. It''s just a labyrinth, and no one has come out of it."


    At this time, Bai Yang was very shocked. When he didn''t understand the Shinto friars, he just felt that they were mysterious and ethereal. When he really got in touch with him, he knew that these people were misty because he didn''t have time to go out and pretend to be forced.


    Other martial arts are either chopping people or chopping people on the road, while Shinto monks are either learning or on the way to learning. There is no way to compare them.


    "Wudao is a kind of coolie, and Shinto is a scientist"


    finally, it is useless to compare the Shinto and Wudao of the world defined by Bai Yang.


    At this time, the poplar body is bare, there is no place to put things, put the three quick jade pendant on the edge, picked up the palm size bag.


    This is a space equipment, countless people on earth saliva novice outfit!


    With this bag, poplar almost cried. Is it easy for me? I''ve been mixing for so long to get new equipment


    But he didn''t know how to use it.


    "What''s missing?" Yang was groaning in his chin.


    After thinking about it, he finally remembered that another life occupation of Shinto friars was the inheritance of weapon refining techniques? There should also be a special inheritance jade pendant, right?


    But not at all. The old man didn''t mention it.


    "Did the old man forget it, or did the iron sword gate never have the means to refine weapons? Or is it that he put the jade pendant in other places? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t understand it.


    Then he picked up the jade pendant about the talisman array. He felt that it was just the inheritance and equipment that had something to do with it.


    The idea infiltrated into the book, but he did not accept the inheritance. He searched in the book mountain, and finally he found a book about the auxiliary equipment of various Shinto friars.Shinto friars need too many tools to refine alchemy and weapon symbols. A good tool can definitely make personnel work twice with half the effort.


    Then there is the introduction of space equipment.


    Space equipment, to put it bluntly, is to use special materials to depict the array and forcibly open up a space with little time and gravity.


    To use this kind of equipment, it is actually very simple. If you penetrate into it, you can see the interior of the space. Of course, this is only limited to seeing. If you want to use it, you need to turn it into your own.


    The core of the array in space can record the master''s mental fluctuation. Because everyone''s mental fluctuation is different, it is directly equivalent to a unique password lock. No one but the master can open and peep at the things inside.


    After that, you can take out the contents with little or no effort


    "Oh, chicken, this thing is simple and complex. I just want to make the most basic space equipment. Besides having materials, we also need to cultivate at the level of real people, and we also need to be proficient in weapon refining techniques..."


    After that, according to the introduction, Bai Yang asked Nianli to wrap the bag in his hand. After a careful feeling, he found that there was a strange fluctuation on the bag, which came from an insignificant place on the bag.


    With the penetration of his mind, he felt that this thing was "his own"!


    "It''s really amazing. The array engraved on the space is extremely subtle. My mind can''t observe that, but it records my spiritual fluctuation!"


    At this time, the space bag has become poplar, except for him, no one can open it.


    Then, his mind penetrated into the inner space and his eyes widened again.


    The interior space is very large, with length, width and height of about 50 meters. There are many strange things in it, occupying half of the space, but few poplars are known.


    "I''m afraid these are all fun ideas collected by master Jianyun all his life. Study them slowly, but I''m really poor. I didn''t see a penny in it." after a look at the interior of the space, poplar turned his mouth.


    He didn''t see a coin of the Chen Dynasty. It''s not what the poor people are.


    The things inside must be good things, but Bai Yang doesn''t know and has no concept. His only joy at this time is that with this space bag, he is simply a mobile ammunition depot. Although the ammunition depot is not very large, it can also carry a lot of things with him!


    Shua Shua Shua


    His mind moved, and his mind controlled the three jade pendants to fly up and disappear in the blink of an eye and appeared in the space bag.


    Then the idea moved and reappeared. It was very convenient.


    He had a lot of fun with such a novel thing.


    But when you''ve played enough, just like that, throw the blood tattoo sword into the space bag, and you don''t have to pretend to hold this thing any more


    As for the chain, although it''s very heavy when it gets bigger, it''s almost weightless at this time, so you don''t have to throw it in.


    This is the magic of Shinto friars, contrary to the common sense of physics.


    Then there was the red Dan Ding. The white poplar tried to take it. It was paralyzed and had a big fist. It was as heavy as a mountain. The poplar couldn''t hold it at all.


    "It''s good to smash people. Take it and study it later"


    put away the red red Dan Ding, and finally he went to take the small triangular flag, which was light and soft.


    There seems to be a piece of black triangular cloth on a stick without any decoration. People who don''t know will not look at it if they throw it on the side of the road.


    "What is this thing really? It doesn''t look like there''s a blockade of heaven and earth. "


    he looks over and over again. It''s not broken by rubbing, it''s not broken. It''s wrapped with his mind, and he doesn''t find anything special. The poplar can''t understand it.


    "It''s estimated that the level is too high to use. I''ll see if I can practice Shinto later. If I can, I''ll keep it for myself. I can''t give it to others or sell it to others..."


    With an idea, Baiyang put the ten Jue dark sword flag close to the space bag. At this point, all the things inherited from Shinto came to his hands.


    At the next moment, a snow-white robe appeared in his hand. It was taken out of the space bag. It should have been prepared by Jianyun for himself. Baiyang accepted it without any politeness.


    I don''t dislike the clothes you wear. I don''t know what material it is. It''s comfortable to wear and feel like it can block the sword.


    Put on your clothes, there is nothing to be nostalgic about here. You can control the chain on your wrist and fly out through the button on the space bag. The poplar will hang it on the neck and hide it close to you.


    It''s a good thing. It can''t be seen.


    "Others may not have gone out of the maze, so I''ll go to the Wudao heritage site and give him a pot of salt. However, I can''t find a way to leave the inheritance place. I hope there is"


    with this idea, poplar leaves here, returns to the original road and goes to the maze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    When he left the land of Shinto inheritance and passed through the sword net, he still used chains to protect himself. Although he had passed it once, he was still frightened, for fear that he would become dumpling stuffing.


    Deep underground, poplars walk alone, silent around.


    "Tut, why does Mao have a sense of being a master of gold? In the final analysis, this heritage place buried deep in the earth is not tombs and so on, and those who dig graves with shovels are amazing. How can they be so exciting when they encounter zongzi? "


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he thought. The more he thought, the more he felt that he came to this place of inheritance, which was almost the work of finding a golden captain.


    It''s the same thing to dig graves for babies, isn''t it all the same?


    After leaving the passageway smoothly, the poplar returns to the "exit" of the maze again after passing through the space of the chess game.


    "Hello, brother, are you out?"


    "Have you been handed down?"


    When the figure of Aspen appeared, some friends who were still banging on the wall next to the maze exit asked for the first time.


    They look at the poplar, some cold, some hot, some murderous, some very nervous.


    All kinds of ideas, thoughts in the performance of the face flash away.


    "Ah, failed," said Bai Yang, who stopped and was depressed.


    It''s better not to talk about this kind of thing. Although I''m not afraid of it, it''s a lot of trouble.


    "Why? Eh, no, your clothes have been changed. Has it been inherited? It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it. Let''s also envy what kind of earth shaking inheritance is "


    some people are surprised and immediately turn their eyes to ask.


    Your uncle, this is a trick to me. Poplar almost rolled his eyes.


    Turning around, poplar angrily pointed to the passage behind him and scolded his mother: "this pit of father''s inheritance, playing an egg, can simply make the dead, do you know what I met?"


    "What did you encounter?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    In the white weather, he had to stamp his feet and curse: "the dog said, his uncle, when you go in from here, there is a chess game at the beginning, which can only be passed by playing chess. However, I don''t know how to play chess. It''s something that can be done by those who are tired of reading. Facing the so-called chess game and the chess game set by the inheritors, I have no idea at all!"


    The eyes twinkle around. This passage is the place where the Shinto is inherited. It is reasonable to set up a chess game.


    Then, someone can''t wait to ask, "and then?"


    "Then ah, then I think, although I can''t, but also want to try to get inheritance, however, this is the beginning of entrapment," said Bai Yang, blushing and thick necked.


    What about the result? You don''t stop, continue to say, "someone is in a hurry, the big gasp of poplar makes people speechless.


    At the same time, they also want to inquire about the inheritance, which is the first-hand information.


    "As a result, what did you say? I felt like a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, and I felt that I was doing something wrong. If it was right, the result was that the chessboard exploded and he exploded. Did you hear the news before? It''s the reason why the chessboard exploded. I almost didn''t die. My clothes were broken. No, I picked up a piece of clothes and put them on. "Bai Yang said, foaming wildly. He told his own experience of being trapped in the pit" truthfully "to a group of people who were eager to smash the wall.


    "And such things? This inheritance is indeed a pit, chess can also blow up the chessboard "


    people look at each other and sympathize with the suffering of poplar.


    "And then what happened to you, brother?" Someone asked again.


    After all, the poplars have been in for so long, and the chessboard explosion has been a long time. It is impossible that the poplar did not encounter anything else.


    Bai Yang simply sat down on the ground, lit a cigarette for himself and chatted with the people around him. With a sigh on his face, he said: "I tell you, the experience of going forward is just too strange. I will tell you slowly"


    "mm-hmm, you say, we listen." some people answered that he was very anxious, but he was very calm.


    After spitting out a puff of smoke, poplar sighed: "the chessboard exploded, and then, strange things came, and there was a passage in front of me. Hey, is it strange? I haven''t figured it out yet"


    "so, you''ve opened the next level Someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s not" Bai Yang nodded deeply.


    As a result, Bai Yang said with a bitter face: "however, this is the beginning of the pit father. I thought, entering the channel will enter the next level. What''s the result?"


    "How did it turn out?"


    "It turned out to be a pit!"


    "What kind of pit method?"


    "It''s a road of no return, or a road that will never end!" The poplar trembled all over.


    Although his acting skill is poor, he can still deceive people. At least the people around him are fooled.


    Looking at each other, they were all guessing what happened to the poplar. They were afraid to be like this."Go on, brother. If I''m on your side, I''ll never have a drink with you." someone was intrigued by poplar.


    "As a result, I got into the channel, walked and walked, and I couldn''t walk to the end. I doubted my life. Clearly, the exit was in front of me, but I couldn''t walk past. Do you think the eggs hurt or not?" the white poplar twisted his face.


    Face to face, some people look at each other, well, they specially grasp a front information.


    "And the result?"


    "As a result, I retreated back," Bai Yang said casually.


    "Can you come back?"


    "It''s not. It''s strange to say that it can''t go through, but it''s probably the master here who left the way for the experimenters to survive," sighed Bai Yang.


    "And then you came back here?" Some people obviously don''t believe it.


    "That''s not true." Bai Yang shook his head.


    Eyes a bright, people waiting for the next poplar.


    "Then I, I pondered, there is no danger in that passage, but I can''t go to the end. It''s estimated that there are some puzzles and so on." the expression of Bai Yang''s face is very smart.


    Some people secretly despise, you specially just react to come over? How stupid are you? How did you get to the right channel?


    "So, I''m smart. I''m smarter than Huzi, my little brother. I walk forward with my eyes closed. Hey, I really let me go. Do you think it''s strange?" White poplar grinned.


    What''s your little brother Huzi? You are so stupid, you can imagine that he is not so clever.


    "After I walk through the passage, the front really can''t pass," Bai Yang sighed.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    "In front of me, there is a Jedi, a Jedi who must die. Who will die?" Bai Yang said in a panic.


    "Jedi? What is the best way? "


    "Do you know what''s ahead?" Bai Yang''s face was frightened and asked with a little fear.


    Paralyzed, we know a request, if know still ask you?


    "You don''t know if you want to come here. I tell you, there is absolutely no one who can go to that place..."


    What place is it? You say when you get there, I really want to beat you up. It''s a pity that you can''t get through it, or hang it.


    If you don''t know, there will be a thousand meters gap between the sword and the sky A little dead corner "


    " there are inscriptions in front of me. The sword spirit there can easily tear apart martial arts masters and even Shinto real people. Do you say, can I pass by just me


    Said, poplar simply lying on the ground, a face of life can not love the expression.


    "Brother, we understand you. After all, we can''t get the inheritance right in front of us. We can understand this kind of mood." someone comforted us.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m not reconciled, but I can''t get through it. Although the inheritance is good, I don''t want to die, and then I''ll come back here," lamented Bai Yang.


    People''s eyes are dignified. This is the first-hand information. The chessboard has exploded. Don''t think about it. The channel can pass through with eyes closed. However, can we pass through the place where the sword net is located?


    Each has his own mind and is silent.


    "Brother, what are your plans now?" Some people can''t help asking.


    Baiyang got back to his spirit and sat up and said, "I''m going to go shopping in other places to see if I can find the place where the martial arts heritage can be found. I hope there won''t be such a pit over there"


    do you still want to go to the inheritance place of Wudao? I really think you can find the right route even with bad luck. Some people despise it in their hearts.


    As you reminded me, Bai Yang stood up and ran and said, "I have to hurry up, or someone will beat me in Wudao"


    "..."


    Is this man two? Do you really want to go to Wudao? Someone''s mouth twitches.


    "Hey, brother, wait a minute. You haven''t said it yet. What''s the meaning of Lei Jiu''s name?" seeing the white poplar running, someone asked loudly in the next room.


    "What''s the point? Isn''t that a friend''s name? Well, you''ll be busy. I''ll go first... " Poplar head also did not return to run.


    The rest of the people look at each other, and then subconsciously understand the other people''s ideas, chase!


    The road he took must be the right one. If you follow it, you will find the right way!


    Poplar is not running fast, mouth smile, are a group of greedy guys, you can vigorously chase it, the best is to find the right way to jump into the pit.


    If you get to the sword net, I don''t know how many people will be killed! Greed is the original sin. You deserve to die.


    No matter how others are, he fooled around there, and soon disappeared into the maze.


    He knows the right route to the inheritance of martial arts. He can go there directly.But that road is in the other direction. It has to take a detour, a long way.


    So the moto came in handy again, and the hum of the roar disappeared for a while and began to ring again in the maze.


    See hear people all tangled up, is that strange mount, you have nothing to wander around?


    Ten hours later, Baiyang also found a place to sleep. Riding a motorcycle, he came to the exit of Wudao inheritance.


    However, to Bai Yang''s dismay, some people have found the right route to enter the martial arts inheritance site. It seems that it is not a


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The entrance to the place of martial arts inheritance is still a three meter high hole, but it is dark and cold, cast by unknown metal.


    The entrance was grim and cold, and a fierce and murderous spirit was expected to gush out from the entrance, which made people feel cold. It was like a giant beast''s mouth waiting for people to swallow in!


    "Wudao and Shinto are really different. I feel so hairy that the legendary zongzi will not run out of it?"


    Looking at the entrance of the place where martial arts are inherited, Bai Yang hesitates. The atmosphere here is too disturbing.


    When I reach my neck and look inside, I can see that there is an empty hall after 100 meters of passage.


    The hall is dark and cold, and the temperature seems to have dropped by dozens of degrees. It seems that there is a shady wind blowing, and the hair is creepy.


    Even if the top of the hall is illuminated by a luminous body the size of a table, everything can be seen clearly, which also gives people a dark and strange feeling.


    The hall is 100 meters high and hundreds of meters wide. The ground is dark and cold. It is made of solid gold and iron. The wall is also made of the same material. It is easy to associate the word "death row".


    In the hall, there are more than ten people at this time. They seem to be experiencing something terrible.


    They struggled forward, each step as if under boundless pressure.


    Is there a gravity array in it? Poplar heart strange, decided to observe in the first say.


    So he stood at the entrance, craned his neck to look inside, but did not go in.


    Among the more than ten people, some of them are ahead and some are lagging behind. They are advancing step by step.


    The person in front of him was shaking and falling, cold sweat rolling, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were red, his whole body was pure white, and he would fall down at any time.


    This man, Baiyang, did not know him. He was a middle-aged man in grey clothes. He carried an ancient sword, which made him feel fierce.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was a deep growl in his throat, and a step was made again.


    Boom, Zhenyuan drum, air explosion, the ground seems to be shaking.


    Puff, strangely, after he took this step, his face suddenly turned pale. Zhenyuan collapsed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Not only that, but also his eyes were bleeding and he was suddenly depressed.


    Bata, he lay on the ground, convulsed for a moment, stiff.


    Dead!


    "I wipe, what the hell!"


    When Bai Yang saw this scene, he was shocked. What kind of ghost place is this? Can you die after two steps? Uncle Zhao is still lame at most.


    Another look around, poplar found that there are more than a dozen corpses lying in the hall, both before and after, with strange death forms and ferocious expressions, as if they had experienced something terrible.


    "Paralyzed, can''t there be a ghost? Well, in the world''s parlance, ghosts are yin and gods at most, and they don''t feel any strange fluctuations "


    What''s the situation?


    The man in front of him died, and the man behind him changed his face slightly, but he didn''t stop moving forward.


    They are full of real yuan drum, one by one, as if wearing a sacred battle suit, step by step forward, hard to move forward, never because someone died and stop their own pace.


    Is this the inheritance of martial arts? So bloody and terrible!


    When Bai Yang congeals in his mind, he finds that the inheritance of martial arts is not so easy to take. What is the test of wisdom in Shinto? What is the test of martial arts?


    I don''t understand.


    Think about it, look at the dark entrance, poplar or step into.


    Shua, just entered the passage, the white poplar hair a vertical, cold, unknown fear enveloped in my heart, as if a snake in the dark to stare at the same.


    I''d like to see what kind of monsters there are.


    Baiyang gnaws his teeth and strides in. Even Jianyun''s father left so many backhands that he hasn''t finished me. Are you afraid of a mere test?


    He entered the hall along the passage, and the more he went forward, the more uneasy he felt in his heart. Although those people in front of him heard the footsteps of poplar and knew someone was coming, no one looked back, as if he would die with a sigh of relief.


    Stepping into the hall, the poplar''s line of sight looks forward, suddenly found their target.


    There is a vertical crack on the dark wall which is 100 meters high in front. It seems that it is cut out by a sword and runs through the wall.


    The cracks are dark, almost integrated with the wall, which was not noticed by the naked eye of poplar before.


    See that crack, poplar all over the cold, do not know why, only feel that crack terrible incomparable, what is specific he can not say.


    "They''re going to walk into that crack? But why is Mao like a dead father Poplar looks strange.


    Looking around, he probably knew why.


    At the edge of this hall, there is a three meter high stone tablet with an iron pen and a silver hook on it, which reads:


    the place where martial arts are inherited, bear the sword spirit left by me, step on the crack, and enter the next test!


    There are not many words on the stone tablet, but every word gives people a feeling of killing. Between the strokes, it is like a cold sword blade that wants to blow out and kill the people who watch the words."Sword in legend?" Aspen''s eyes stare.


    Well, he doesn''t understand


    "Ah..."


    When the white poplar is looking at the stone tablet, there is a roar from the front again. The voice is full of reluctance. It spurts blood and falls to the ground, bleeding from seven orifices, and then it does not move.


    One more death!


    Poplar only feel teeth sour, for Mao someone walking on the hang? And the death was so miserable!


    "The supreme sword meaning left by the great master who can kill the king of killers is just a trace, but it is not what I can bear. Hateful, the inheritance is ahead..."


    Once again, someone didn''t want to roar. When he finished this sentence, he was really fierce and extreme. Then, poof, he exploded!


    The blood spurts thin, the corpse collapses, he strangely explodes.


    Do you want to frighten people like this? It''s hard for him to bear the so-called sword meaning?


    Baiyang gaped, wondering if he wanted to run away.


    "I see!"


    At the time when the poplar was indecisive, there was such a sound not far away from him.


    "NIMA, who?" The white poplar is frightened, and the blood stripe sword is taken out of the space bag in an instant. It floats around and has to be chopped at any time.


    If you stare, paralysis is not a ghost.


    He was a man in black, with his back against the wall behind him. He kept silent all the time, but the poplar didn''t find it before.


    He was attracted by the strange atmosphere of the place. He was not in the mood to observe others.


    "Is it you?" The other party at this time to look at the poplar, subconsciously back a step.


    Relieved, poplar looked at the other side did not have a good airway: "so it is you, I said the suspect, why are you standing there furtively?"


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, the black robed man''s expression twitched and said speechless: "young master Bai, my name is fan Yixian, not a suspect"


    "it doesn''t matter. Don''t care about these details. You just said that you understand. Tell me, what do you understand?" The poplar waved and said.


    He knew this man, fan Yixian. He was one of the first people who followed Yu feifeng to the miaohelin. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times and liked to go to Fang Ye.


    "Why should I tell you?" The other side left such a sentence, the figure a show to the front of the crack rushed in the past.


    Want to run?


    Poplar eyes a stare, the wrist of the silver chain Shua fly out, it will be entangled to pull back.


    The other party slammed at the foot of the poplar, speechless: "young master Bai, I didn''t offend you, did I? Can''t you think I don''t exist? "


    "Make it clear to me, what do you understand? I''m very curious. Don''t try to run if you don''t speak clearly. Otherwise, I''ll beat you. You know, I have to do it. "Said Bai Yang.


    I £¤%


    Fan Yixian wants to scold his mother. Who do I invite to offend? You won''t let me go because I have one more word?


    "Master Bai, you let me go first, I''ll tell you well." fan Yixian was so angry that he could only compromise.


    That''s right.


    But let go of a chain. I mean, let go of the chain. I mean, let go of the chain.


    Fan Yixian stood up, subconsciously took a step away from the poplar, then pointed to the crack in front of him and said, "young master Bai, this place tests one''s willpower"


    "and then?" Bai Yang nods.


    "Then, the crack is actually left by the sword master who left the martial arts inheritance, once tore the wall with a sword, which contains a trace of sword meaning of the former Jianlin master"


    "speak clearly, don''t linger" urged by Bai Yang.


    Fan Yixian almost rolled his eyes. Did you ask people that? If it is not for fear that you can hang the strength of the master, I will fight your father does not know you.


    After taking a deep breath, fan Yixian continued: "because the crack contains a trace of sword spirit of the sword master, everyone who wants to enter the crack and go to the next level must use their own willpower to resist that trace of sword intention. If their will is not firm enough to resist, they will be killed by the sword meaning"


    "in other words, this is the test of willpower The place? But how do you get there? " The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hard resistance, this is the only way to carry it, and the closer you get to the crack, the stronger the sword will be. There is no other way," fan Yixian said.


    Tut, said is equal to did not say, poplar speechless, waved and said: "don''t give me this useless, tell me, how to get through, you just subconsciously said that sentence understood, don''t think I didn''t hear, you must have a way"


    I


    Fan Yixian really wanted to scold his mother. How can I tell you the way I''ve been observing here for a day?


    However, when he saw that the poplar chain was clattering and shaking again, he had to compromise. Well, this master can''t afford to be provoked. It doesn''t matter if he tells you that you can''t get through.


    "I think of a way. In the past, first of all, I need to rush at the fastest speed. Secondly, I need to divert my attention. After all, although the sword meaning exists, it is dead. It''s not aimed at anyone, but at you. If you don''t think about it or look at the crack, you won''t feel the sword meaning.""However, this is very difficult, because everyone wants to enter the crack, and the preconceived will keep it in mind. It is impossible to ignore him and force himself not to think about it. The more he will pay attention to the crack, the more likely he will be targeted by the sword..."


    Before fan Yixian finished speaking, Bai Yang waved his hand and said, "you mean, you just need to shift your attention and not pay attention to the cracks and just walk over, right? Well, it''s none of your business. Go ahead... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    I haven''t finished Fan Yixian was speechless.


    Then, he looked at the poplar carefully and asked, "then I''m going?"


    "Why do you want me to treat you to dinner?" The poplar rolled its eyes.


    Fan Yixian''s mouth twitched, and then he took a tentative step. He looked at the poplar. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he took another step and took another look


    "Go away" poplar has no good airway, the other side is like this, make oneself seem to deceive him.


    Whoosh, Baiyang scolded a fool, but let fan Yixian rest assured and ran quickly to the crack.


    Cheap skin, poplar speechless, can''t you speak well?


    Over there, fan Yixian rushed to the crack. Immediately, his face changed, his eyes blurred, and he had an intoxicated smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, he shifted his attention and ran quickly to the crack.


    As a result, those who were dying in front of him looked at fan Yixian and swaggered into the crack!


    "Poof" someone spat blood on the spot. This NIMA, why is the gap between people so huge?


    "I don''t believe it. Isn''t the sword aimed at him?" Some people roar, but they are unwilling.


    However, his mind relaxed and was targeted by the sword. His body cracked and exploded.


    With these two examples in front of our eyes, other people quickly converge, or they will die.


    Is that all right?


    As soon as the poplar eyes lit up, they soon understood some key points.


    The so-called sword meaning should be just a will left by the former swordsman. It has no substantive aggressiveness, but it can affect people''s mind.


    The more you care, the more pressure you put on yourself, and you''ll end up playing yourself.


    It''s not complicated. To put it bluntly, the crack is a guide. The so-called sword meaning is just an inducement. It''s like a kind of torture. If you shut a person in an absolutely quiet place and cut the other party with a knife, the wound is not big. If you cover the other person''s eyes and put a bottle of water on the side of it, the person will be scared to death.


    The truth is the same. These guys are all under too much pressure because of the so-called sword intention, and finally they kill themselves.


    Sword meaning is just a kind of special fluctuation that can affect people''s mind. There is no substantive attack. As long as the willpower is strong enough, it can be safe and sound.


    In other words, people with a big heart will not be affected as long as you don''t care.


    For another example, the sword meaning is just an illusory existence. Compare it to the so-called love. Does love hurt people? Don''t hurt people, but for Mao, there are so many people who are haggard and sad for love, and finally commit suicide?


    To put it bluntly, it is their own problem. People with a big heart can adjust quickly. If they turn their horns, they will only harm themselves.


    This is the truth. Although it is not accurate, the principle is the same.


    Of course, if you are faced with a living great master, it is estimated that few people can resist it. However, there is no living grand master here, only a sword mark left.


    With a silent snap of his fingers, poplar understood.


    Riding in front of the people did not pay attention, poplar quietly disappeared in this world.


    It''s just a diversion. It''s too simple. Look at me.


    An hour later, poplar appeared in the hall again.


    However, in this hour, I don''t know if it''s because it''s easy to find out the inheritance of martial arts. Several more people came here. After they got to know the principle, they went to the crack and gnawed their teeth against the sword.


    Poplar came back again with a tablet computer and a pair of small speakers.


    "Mr. Ozawa, it''s up to you to divert your attention. I don''t think you''ll let me down"


    murmured in his heart that Bai Yang turned on his tablet computer, then clicked on one of the videos, and went straight to the key points.


    "Uh huh..."


    Suddenly, hand to hand combat is playing on the tablet computer, and the sound inside reverberates in this hall through a small speaker


    "I wipe, I didn''t pay attention to this figure before. It''s pretty good. I can''t see the mosaic clearly, but the more I can''t see clearly, the more I want to see..."


    Poplar a pair of eyes staring at the tablet computer, mouth muttering, step by step to the front of the crack.


    He looked at Ozawa''s action blockbuster. He didn''t care what was going on outside. He couldn''t feel the so-called sword pressure at all. Even because his mind was on the blockbuster, he didn''t have the cold feeling in the hall.


    Well, it''s the same thing with a calm mind


    He''s OK, but someone else has something.


    A group of people struggling to resist the sword suddenly heard the voice, and immediately their expression was stiff.


    "Poof..."


    Some people were distracted and didn''t block the sword. They spat blood.


    "Ah! Who actually disturbed my mind "


    someone roared, but because of the distraction, the sword was full of his heart. He was shaking, Zhenyuan exploded, and the whole person was broken"You..."


    Baiyang passes by a person''s side, the other side sees the picture on the tablet computer, immediately eye a drum.


    I didn''t say a word, poof, spit blood, and I fell down.


    "Tut, this posture is not good, eh, this action is worth learning..."


    Poplar did not care about others at all, and his whole mind was silent in the study of the blockbuster. He walked forward step by step, passing by one person after another.


    Those people did not dare to relax at all. They could only watch him go by.


    "Ah! It''s so irritating. Another one. How did you do it? "


    Some people do not want to roar, but the result is a pit of their own, a puff of blood, no sound.


    Poplar step by step forward, do not know how long to walk, the head hit the wall, did not care, knead, turn a corner to continue to walk, into the crack, continue to move forward, until the front of the clang of a loud noise will wake it up.


    "What''s the situation?" The poplar looked up in astonishment.


    In front of him, fan Yixian, who had met before, was fighting with a man.


    This is still a hall, but it is much larger than the previous one. There is a platform half meters above the ground in the middle, which is as large as a thousand square meters, similar to a challenge arena.


    There is a faint light flickering around the challenge arena, which separates the arena from the outside world. Moreover, there is a ladder on the challenge arena, which extends all the way up and finally disappears into a passage.


    At this time, in the arena, fan Yixian and a man cut, and his opponent, but his opponent, is the same as his hair, whether dressed up or the action is the same!


    "Well, what''s the situation? I haven''t finished watching the blockbuster yet.


    Turn around and have a look, don''t know when oneself already passed that crack.


    The crack is more than 30 meters deep. It is hard to believe that such a thick gold iron was cut through by a sword.


    On the opposite side of the crack, more than ten people glared at the poplar with resentment on their faces, and several more corpses were found on the ground.


    "When did you come? I don''t feel it. Those people are probably affected by the sound of big movies. Blame me? " The poplar said to himself in astonishment.


    Shrug your shoulders and don''t care. If you dare to enter the inheritance place, you need to be prepared for death. These people will not be able to go out alive if they are not dead at this time. I really can''t blame Bai Yang. Who made you weak in willpower


    Looking back, he put away his tablet and speakers, and he looked at the hall again.


    On the edge, Baiyang saw another stone tablet with the words:


    the willpower is OK, but this is not enough. The road of martial arts is to retreat if you don''t advance. No matter how strong the enemy is, you can always find a way to overcome it. However, as a warrior, the biggest enemy is yourself. Only when you win yourself can you forge ahead.


    as like as two peas, you can imitate a person who is exactly the same as you. The realm is the same as yours. Even your martial arts way, he can copy in your hands.


    He is another you!


    Defeat him, equal to defeat yourself, you are qualified to step on the next level!


    "I wipe, and there''s such a magic thing?" The poplar stares.


    It seems very difficult to defeat yourself.


    It''s no wonder that fan Yixian fights with a person who is the same as him on the challenge arena. It turns out that it''s the formation relationship.


    Pooh hee


    At this time, fan Yixian accidentally cut off his right arm by another one.


    "You are a pit!"


    On the challenge arena, fan Yixian glared at the poplar and roared.


    The next moment, puff, his opponent, the other he, a knife horizontal split, his head shot into the sky


    "I I didn''t do anything about it.


    You can''t beat yourself, blame me?


    Bai Yang didn''t know that when he came here, the tablet computer didn''t turn off in a hurry at first. Fan Yixian was attracted to his attention and then slowed down. As soon as he lost it, he was killed by the other self


    Looking at it, Yang raised his eyebrows.


    "This arena can simulate or even reproduce another self. However, what will happen if I go up there?" He felt his chin and thought.


    The inheritance of martial arts, even if it is copied, is also about martial arts, physical movements and other things.


    However, the poplar does not know martial arts at all, so he will have a set of Wang baquan, which is useful?


    "Believe in your evil, try, you can copy the power of martial arts?" The white poplar curled his mouth and stepped on the challenge arena.


    In the challenge arena, several people died, and even a poplar knew him. Liu Cang died in the arena with his eyes closed.


    When poplar stepped on the challenge arena, he felt something scanning himself.


    as like as two peas in the next moment, a flash of light came up.


    "So I am so handsome" Bai Yang looked at the other side and commented.He doesn''t move, and the other side doesn''t move. Obviously, this array implements the routine of attacking after the enemy doesn''t move and we don''t move.


    Then, the poplar blood pattern sword Shua flies.


    Poof


    The "other self" who just appeared in front of him was chopped by blood stripe sword in the blink of an eye.


    "And then?" The poplar stares.


    Shua, the light of the challenge arena flashes, and the light blocking the stairs disappears


    Is this a pass?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The other one broke up, and there was no movement around. After looking around, the poplar understood that he had probably passed?


    "Tut , unknowingly "


    shrugged his shoulders, and the bloody sword floated beside him, trying to walk to the ladder in front of him.


    We did not relax our vigilance. No one knows whether the inheritance of martial arts is so weak.


    But it was not until the poplar stepped on the ladder that there was no abnormal situation, which was to say that he had passed


    "Well, that''s the case anyway, no matter what he means"


    he didn''t think so much about it. He stepped on the steps and made progress step by step.


    The staircase is 45 degrees upward, nearly 100 meters long, all the way into a hole above.


    There''s a sense of God?


    With a strange mood, poplar all the way to the end of the ladder, came to the hole.


    Standing at the top of the ladder, I craned my neck and looked forward. There was another hall ahead, ten times bigger than the two halls in front of me!


    And there are people, more than one, twenty or thirty!


    In those people, poplar also saw a few familiar figures.


    Yu Feilong''s brother and sister, Fang ye, lengjing and ye Shanghan are all here. Other poplars don''t know each other.


    "I went. I thought how difficult the so-called test was, how many people passed it..."


    Baiyang is a little speechless and thinks the contrast is too big.


    Perhaps because of the sound of footsteps, the people in front looked back in unison.


    "Well, you look at me like this, I will be embarrassed, face is red," white Yang grinned.


    They are hundreds of meters away from the poplar. When they see the poplar, Yu feifeng blushes for the first time, and thinks of the things that Baiyang saw on her shy side.


    Bah, you can meet this villain everywhere


    Yu feifeng secretly gritted her teeth and glared at Bai Yang. With a hint of warning, she told him in her eyes that if she dared to pass on her affairs, it would not be over.


    Baiyang felt her eyes, eyebrows a pick, hehe, secretly smile, toward her to do a waist up my top action


    Yu feifeng subconsciously rolled her eyes and looked away.


    The jade flying dragon beside her felt something strange. She looked at her sister in doubt and frowned at the poplar. Then she turned around and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Bai, you''re here too," Ye Shanghan said in surprise, and quickly walked over.


    Poplar in the maze can almost be said to save his life, for poplar, he held a different kind of gratitude.


    "Hey, all the brothers are here. You boy, I''m relieved to see you''re so lively that I thought you couldn''t get out of the maze." Bai Yang waved and gave Ye Shanghan, who was in front of him, a thump on his shoulder.


    "Thanks to brother Bai''s help, by the way, didn''t you get hurt all the way?" Ye Shanghan looked up and down at the poplar and nodded.


    "Does it look like something''s wrong with me? Oh, by the way, what are you doing here? You don''t talk and have a meeting? " The poplar nuzzled at the other side.


    Looking at the distance behind him, ye Shanghan said in a low voice: "it''s not because of the inheritance of martial arts. Everyone is hesitating, and they are on guard against others"


    how mysterious it is. Bai Yang asked curiously, "how do you say it?"


    "Brother Bai, do you see that sword? That''s inheritance. "Ye Shanghan turns and points to the hall in a low voice.


    Looking along the direction he pointed to, Bai Yang was stunned and asked, "don''t lie to me. Is that really a sword? Don''t you think I haven''t noticed it yet "


    in the void above the middle of the hall, a strange thing without knowing something is quietly suspended.


    The reason why we use one to describe it is that we can''t see what the ghost is from the outside.


    You say it''s a stick. It''s a little flat. You say it''s a sword, but it looks more like a stick.


    It should be metal. It is about one meter and five meters long, dark and rusty. It seems to be broken at the touch, but it floats miraculously in the void.


    "At first, we didn''t believe it was a sword, but it was just a sword. It just hid its edge"


    "how can you see it? What about the basis? " Bai Yang interrupted.


    "Over there, after walking through the passage, there is a stone tablet that says," Ye Shanghan said with a smile.


    "Well, I thought you saw it yourself. What''s on the stone tablet?" The white poplar curled his mouth.


    Then, after ye Shanghan''s explanation in a low voice, Bai Yang probably understood what was going on here.


    Generally speaking, this is the end of martial arts inheritance, and that sword is the final inheritance. It is the sabre of the former Jianlin master. After his death, he infused all his life''s learning into the sword with the will of martial arts. Whoever can subdue the sword can get what master Jianlin has learned all his life!


    "So amazing? "USB flash drive" in another sense Poplar looks strange.


    Ye Shanghan blinked and asked, "brother Bai, what is U disk?""It can hold a lot of big action movies. Don''t care about the details. Let''s go and have a look. Then you can tell me why you don''t talk to each other? Don''t you mean to surrender that one? " Bai Yang patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Bai, that''s a sword," Ye Shanghan stressed again. Then he said, "the reason why they didn''t speak was that the sword was not so easy to surrender. Several people who had gone up before died, and there was even a master who tried it easily without any one to do it. What''s more, even if he surrendered, he didn''t want to be besieged by a group of people, and no one wanted others to get it Inheritance "


    well, it''s a group of good guys who can''t see others.


    There are some corpses on the floor of the hall over there. They are rusty and look disgusting.


    "Hey, brother Bai, you wait for me"


    just at this moment, someone in the rear was shouting.


    Baiyang turned around and saw a guy with a pale face and a sword in his underpants at the door of the hall below.


    Isn''t that guqifeng? Is it here?


    "Well, are you still alive? Be careful, maybe you''ll die, "the white poplar kindly reminded.


    How to talk? This is


    As soon as Gu Qifeng''s face turned black, I finally left the maze. Was it easy for me? I, with you, would you like me to die in the maze?


    Don''t want to talk to poplar, Gu Qifeng got to know the test, and then ran on the thunder, and then the light flashed above, there was a person who was the same as him.


    The other party is also wearing underpants and carrying a red sword


    "Kill!" Without hesitation, Gu Qifeng killed him with his sword.


    At the next moment, Bai Yang vowed that he would never give up when he met this guy again.


    According to the truth, the people who appear in the challenge arena have the same cultivation level and martial arts skills as their own. However, Gu Qifeng is a smart guy. When he is about to kill his opponent


    Baiyang watched the guy take a pill out of his underpants and swallow it. Then he took a golden talisman for himself, and then he chopped his opponent to pieces


    "Ha ha, yes, here I am"


    after defeating "another self", Gu Qifeng said to the poplar at the foot of the stairs, and then ran up.


    "You stay away from me." Bai Yang disliked him and left such a sentence. He said to Ye Shanghan that he should go quickly.


    Gu Qifeng''s action makes Ye Shanghan feel a little disgusted. What kind of place do you take out and throw it into your mouth? Oh


    Let''s go.


    As he walked over there, Bai Yang asked Ye Shanghan, "Why are so many people here? When are you coming? "


    "I''ve been here for a while. In fact, thanks to big brother Yu Feilong, he smashed the wall and came to the entrance of martial road inheritance. Then he was worried about sister feifeng and returned from the right channel to look for him. Many people saw him on the way, and then he came here," Ye Shanghan explained.


    Baiyang is speechless. I said, I thought that the labyrinth of Laiwu road inheritance should be simpler. This is the reason.


    What''s more, yufeilong is good enough. It''s true that he came here with a bang on the wall. Luck or strength?


    At the same time, Baiyang took a look at the jade flying phoenix over there, and a picture echoed in his mind.


    Her clothes are half untied, her meat balls are looming, and there are plenty of water plants and streams under her


    Ma Dan, I can''t think about it. I want a shameful stone watch.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang and ye Shanghan mutter as they pass by.


    Yu feifeng over there has been paying attention to the white poplar all the time. Seeing his expression, he probably knows what Baiyang is thinking. Suddenly, his face turns red, and his silver teeth secretly bite a word of color embryo


    "Oh, wait for me." Gu Qifeng came up and yelled. It''s hard to meet an acquaintance. Don''t ignore me.


    Came to the hall, poplar looked at the floating iron bar, and looked at the people around.


    Fang Ye used to be gentle and elegant, and the aroma of the book was charming, but now the poplar looked at him with the light of a wild animal in his eyes, which was a little penetrating.


    Tut Tut, this guy is probably hungry in the maze, eating raw food temperament


    Although he thought of the golden drum, he found a lot of places on the big golden drum!


    Jade flying phoenix Forget it, don''t mention


    The arrival of poplar, at the same time, was also noticed, other people do not know one by one eyes flashing, there is cold, vigilance and doubt.


    "Why don''t you do it? If you take this iron bar back and burn it, don''t you Looking at the suspended iron bar, poplar said the idea of the heart.


    No one spoke. They all paid attention to the sword and were on guard against others.


    Who are you? I don''t care about you.


    Gu Qifeng, who was wearing underpants, came here. He was familiar with it and whispered: "brother Bai, there are several people who are very dangerous here. I can feel that in addition to big brother Feilong, there are four masters.""Stay away from me, and how do you feel that?" The poplar stepped back and asked.


    "Because I know him," said Gu Qifeng.


    Paralyzed, I thought you had any way to observe people. Poplar rolled its eyes.


    Then, Gu Qifeng saw Yu feifeng. As soon as his eyes brightened, he went to her and said with a smile: "sister feifeng, it''s great to see you again"


    "hum" when Yu Feilong saw that he was courting his sister, he snorted unhappily.


    However, Yu feifeng didn''t give face at all. She said, "go away..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Gu Qifeng''s expression was stiff, which made him embarrassed. Cancan laughed and rolled away. Seeing the cold mirror, he ran up to brush his sense of existence. He looked up and down. Seeing the drum bag on Gu Qifeng, he asked curiously, "brother Leng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then cold mirror this guy looks like a piece of ice, just a light look at him, which means how far you roll.


    Grass, Gu Qifeng is depressed. Is it so difficult for people to get along with each other?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a way to look at it like this. Inheritance is in front of you, so you are willing to be indifferent?"


    At this time, when the crowd was silent, someone spoke.


    The speaker is an old man with gray hair, who knows when he came here.


    He was dressed in a gray robe, elegant, and holding a black folding fan. He looked like a fairy.


    But this person''s eyes are very small, how to see all vaguely give a feeling of a kind of thief''s eyes.


    "What did the old man come from?" The white poplar asks Ye Shang letter on the side in a low voice.


    Looking at the old man, ye Shanghan said in a low voice: "his name is Zheng Shifang. He comes from Baima village in blue Yanshan mountain. He is the second leader of Baima village. He is very good at it."


    "what''s wrong with Baima village? I haven''t heard of it.


    Ye Shanghan explained to Baiyang: "Baima village is very famous in the state capital. It has tens of thousands of hands. It controls a large and beautiful grassland. It produces a kind of white jade BMW. It travels thousands of miles every day. It is like walking on the ground. Many people are proud of getting a white jade BMW. This man is a master''s cultivation. He has a big leader on it The cultivation of the master''s realm, however, did not come here "


    Oh, not bad. He was actually a" car manufacturer and seller ". He should be very rich, but he was dressed simply.


    Baiyang nodded slightly, but he had heard of the white jade and white horse in the county. It was said that a horse cost hundreds of millions of yuan, which was not affordable for ordinary people, and could not be bought with money.


    "Zheng Shifang, what do you really want to say?" Someone stood out and asked in a cold voice.


    It was a strong man in black armor, with cold eyes and no weapons.


    "Where did this come from?" The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    Ye Shanghan, acting as an introducer, said: "he is the ghost hand he Laosan. He is the leader of Bafang escort agency in the state capital. Because a lot of goods need to be consigned by horses, but they don''t deal with Baima village and don''t sell them to BMW, so this time comes out to deal with them."


    well, Baiyang is speechless. The world is too big, when you jump out of your own small After the circle, I found that each of them had a great future.


    Brother is the representative of the earth in this world. I won''t tell you


    "What I want to say is that everyone has a try. If anyone can subdue this sword, he will be passed on..."


    Without waiting for Zheng Shifang to finish, he Laosan interrupted him with a sneer and said, "the one who subdued this sword will certainly get the inheritance, and use you Zheng Shifang to say?"


    "Then why don''t you go up and have a try?" Zheng Shifang is not happy, and he tit for tat.


    Baiyang was shocked. If it wasn''t for the martial arts inheritance, these two people would have cut it right?


    Ignoring these people, the idea was sent out. The poplar looked at the so-called sword and found that it was very common, and could not feel any strange place. However, the idea could not be controlled and was rejected by a strange wave above.


    If you can feel it, it will be hard.


    So, can you take it away by force if you chain it?


    In my mind, I''m a little uncertain whether I want to have a try. I don''t want to do it with you here. It''s a lot of time.


    "You don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    A roar broke the silence.


    When everyone hesitated, someone jumped up and rushed to the strange sword.


    "It''s just a martial arts master. One of the masters died before. It''s just looking for death." Ye Shanghan looked at the man and said in a deep voice.


    He was a young man in a black robe. When he rushed to the sword, he was very alert. It was dark and the real yuan was surging around. The whole person seemed to be in a black whirlpool. He held a long knife in his hand, and his edge was unsteady. I didn''t know whether to be alert to the people around him or to the sword.


    The eyes of the people around him coagulated, ready to move at any time, either to seize the inheritance or to fight the guy.


    However, without waiting for the action of the people around, the strange sword body floating in the void vibrated slightly, and a strange and fierce wave swept out, and the void was twisted.


    Poof


    The man who rushed out could not get close to the body of the sword, and the whole person was torn into pieces, including the long knife in his hand.


    Blood spray, people''s hearts jump, no longer dare to act rashly.


    "Obviously, this person does not have the qualification to inherit and inherit," Ye Shanghan shook his head.


    The sword


    Poplars frown, too terrible, so floating there, someone close, directly torn, do not want to be so terrible?After all, it is the inheritance left by the great master of martial arts who can kill the king of killers. It is really not simple!


    Poplar vaguely felt that the sword was not waiting for people to subdue it, but waiting for the right person.


    It''s picking people, not people!


    This kind of feeling is very strange, can''t say clearly the road is not clear, but poplar just felt it.


    And this person is not himself


    Different from the Shinto tradition, poplars frown.


    Martial arts, who can''t see the inheritance here!


    "Brother, I think you''d better not try, or you''ll die," Bai Yang warned Ye Shanghan.


    With a bitter smile, ye Shanghan shook his head and said, "I know that, and I''m a gun practitioner, so I''m not suitable to use swords. But I''ve come here. I still want to know the result. Don''t worry, I won''t take risks easily"


    I''m very self-conscious. Poplar eyebrows pick.


    Look, no one is a fool, they all know what is suitable for themselves and what is not suitable for themselves. It is estimated that each one is watching others as a fool. No wonder no one started.


    "Shall I have a try?" Looking at the people around, Gu Qifeng, holding a long sword, is eager to try.


    He used a sword. He came here. He was so eager to see that he was a little unwilling, but he was afraid of death. What if he went up to the same end as that guy before?


    The inheritance is in front of you. If you surrender the sword, you can get the martial arts inheritance that the master of Jianlin can destroy the king of killers, but it is not so easy to take!


    I don''t know how many people in the maze outside want to come here to inherit.


    There are thousands of corpses floating in the hot and cold spring. They lost their lives for the inheritance that they didn''t even see. There are more people who died in the forest because of the so-called inheritance.


    In the hall, the strange sword body floats.


    At a time when everyone was in a state of indecision, the sword had its own movement.


    "What!"


    Several successive exclamations were heard at the same time, and everyone looked incredible.


    The strange sword, which was originally suspended quietly, vibrated slightly. An invisible and terrifying edge burst out and rose into the sky, tearing a crack in the dark ceiling above. The sword body flew into the crack and flew away


    It flies away!


    "What do you mean by flying?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Don''t say it''s him, it''s just that everyone else is stupid.


    What''s the rhythm of the sword that contains Martial Arts Heritage flying away?


    Above the hall, the strange sword body flies away, tearing a crack several meters wide, and the light from the surface can be seen from the top.


    Hold the grass, wash through the surface?


    Poplar eyes a drum, that sword is alive? Do you want to be so horrible!


    "Chase!"


    People react, someone roar, jump up, into the crack to chase down.


    Although we don''t know what happened, others all know that the strange sword body with martial arts inheritance flew away. How can we do this? We came here after a lot of hardships. Don''t run!


    One by one they went into the crack and chased down.


    "Brother Bai, although we don''t know what''s going on, we''ll chase after it?" Ye Shanghan looked at the white poplar with a look of astonishment.


    "Chase bar" poplar is speechless.


    What happened?


    There is no exit for this so-called inheritance place. However, this sword flies away and tears the earth''s surface. Is this the right way to open it?


    Ye Shanghan also soared into the sky and went out into the crack.


    Several breathing room, originally dozens of people in this hall, at this time, the empty, all chase out.


    Left a poplar here, looked around, nothing, do not believe evil with the idea of scanning, not let go of any corner, still nothing found.


    All the mysteries flew away with the sword.


    Baiyang also chased down, he would like to see what happened.


    Although he didn''t have the ability of those martial arts masters to go up and down, he had his own way.


    The chain flies out of his wrist and goes into the crack. The top becomes bigger and gets stuck in the crack. The chain contracts. He flies up into the crack like Spiderman.


    After a dozen or so iterations, he left the crack and came to the surface.


    Ma Dan left the inheritance place underground in this way. Judging from the distance, the inheritance place is nearly 10 kilometers underground!


    I don''t know that the people behind me worked so hard to get to the hall, but they found nothing, and I didn''t know how to feel


    Thinking strangely in his heart, poplar looked around.


    At this time, it was broad day outside, the sun was shining, and his position was in the middle of a small hill, and the dark crack under his feet was the place of inheritance.


    I''m going. I''m coming out?


    The mood is quite strange. Bai Yang''s eyes go out and find Ye Shanghan''s figure 800 meters away from him. He is chasing Bai Duomi in a direction, and in a blink of an eye, he disappears within the scope of his mind.I''m running so fast to get reincarnated.


    The poplar is speechless, the chain on the wrist extends out again, entangles a big tree hundreds of meters away, and swings in the past like spider man.


    He also wanted to see the results.


    So repeatedly, a few minutes later, more than 10 kilometers ahead, poplar standing on a big tree, saw a hot and cold spring.


    At this time, a circle of people, at least tens of thousands, were watching the hot and cold spring.


    However, thousands of kilometers away from the hot and cold spring, it caused a sensation and attracted all people''s attention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    What attracts people''s attention is exactly where the poplar camp is!


    Not good!


    As soon as the heart coagulates, the chain flies out of the wrist of the poplar, entangles the branch of a big tree, and rushes forward like spider man.


    At this time, it was called shangzhongtian.


    Although it is already a cold winter on the other side of the earth, the alien world is still extremely hot.


    The sky is hung in the sky in the big day, and endless light and heat are shed. The dense branches and leaves of the Mihe forest are exposed to the sun. Although the forest can be said to be shady, there is no shelter from trees, but it is extremely hot.


    In particular, the smell of rotten leaves under high temperature makes people nauseous.


    The cold and hot spring is surrounded by mist and rainbow, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    Because of the emergence of the place of inheritance, more than 20000 people gathered here.


    Shua, a black phantom from the forest, did not attract people''s attention.


    Even if it fell into the poplar camp, even kittens and others did not notice.


    "What about things? Where''s the flight? "


    An anxious roar sounded, and then a figure came across the dense forest one hundred meters step by step, and looked around coldly like a knife.


    Someone here recognized him for the first time, ran over and said in surprise, "is it you who are the second in charge? That''s great. Have you been passed on? "


    Zheng Shifang, the second leader of Baima village, was the first to arrive here.


    Many people came to Baima village, three or four hundred. When Zheng Shifang, their second leader, appeared, people from all over the country gathered with him.


    "It''s me. What about the things? Did you see that? " Zheng Shifang nodded, the first time to ask gathered to his side of the people, look extremely anxious.


    Before they rushed out of the ground, flying over the canopy, they knew that the sword had gone into the woods and disappeared, only in time to follow here.


    That sword flies too fast. There are thick trees blocking it. I can''t see it clearly. I don''t know where it is.


    "Second in charge, what? You lost something? " People around him asked in amazement.


    "What a mess. I didn''t lose anything. Did you ever see a strange sword flying here? Where did it fall... " Zheng Shifang described the strange sword with great speed.


    The people around him looked at each other and didn''t notice at all.


    Looking at the hot and cold spring, there is no mind to care about other


    People around have noticed here. Although they don''t know what the situation is, some people who have entered the inheritance land have come out, which is worthy of attention.


    Those who can come here are not idiots. They probably think that Zheng Shifang''s anxious things must be related to inheritance, so one by one, they begin to inspect the surrounding areas with burning eyes.


    A weird sword? What sword? Where?


    At this time, however, in the sound of Shua Shua, people appeared one after another from the top of the tree. All kinds of people who found themselves began to ask about the strange sword body.


    All of them were people who had gone down the hot and cold spring, but came back from another direction.


    The emergence of people who have entered the place of inheritance immediately caused a sensation.


    What is the inheritance like? Who got it?


    Many people who have ideas and arrangements can''t sit still. They want to start to arrest those who have entered the heritage sites. However, there are too many people and they all have their origins, so we can''t do it


    "What about our young master? Why didn''t you come out when you entered the place of inheritance? "


    "Where are you, my lord?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People from other people''s homes have come out. Many people who stay outside find that there are no people from their own home in the people who come back, and they are immediately anxious.


    However, soon another news caused a sensation, which was no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake for people here.


    The inheritance of martial arts in the place of inheritance flew away and landed in this place!


    Who got it?


    One by one, the heart is hot, looking, we must find, no matter who got it, cut him to death, grab his hand!


    The atmosphere is tense and dignified, but we can''t find where the inheritance will fall. No matter how anxious and how many arrangements are useless.


    Although 99.9 percent of the people around the hot and cold spring didn''t notice the flying sword, not everyone was blind.


    Naturally, someone saw the sword fall into the poplar camp.


    "Jade Lord" left knife came to jade flying dragon side, look strange way.


    Because he failed to pass the initial "calculation problem" test, he failed to enter the inheritance land, so he withdrew early and returned to the ground.


    After he came back, he learned from other people in the forbidden martial hall that the woman of poplar, kitten, commanded a group of people to kill the people left outside the purple clothes Pavilion and the Huo family.


    When he learned about this, he almost scolded the people outside, all of them were stupid? Lord Yu asked the people of the forbidden martial hall to take care of them before the white poplar came back. It''s good for you not only to help but also to pretend that you can''t see. Finally, you are at ease. A little girl stands up and the relationship between the two sides deterioratesYu feifeng''s brother and sister also chased the sword back from the inheritance place for the first time. At this time, yufeilong was anxiously asking other people about the sword.


    Hearing Zuo Dao''s voice, he frowned and asked, "brother Zuo, what do you want to say?"


    He means it''s OK. Don''t disturb me at this time. I''m busy.


    Zuo Dao slightly lowered his head, took a look at the direction of the poplar camp, and whispered to Yu Feilong: "Lord Yu, before my subordinates saw a dark shadow falling on their side, I didn''t notice at first..."


    "What!" Yu Feilong''s eyes congealed and looked at the poplar''s camp.


    Then he frowned, and the inheritance of martial arts in the place of inheritance fell into the poplars'' camp. Why is it so clever? Why is it their camp?


    As soon as his eyes flashed, Yu Feilong immediately ordered, "the people of our forbidden martial arts hall are just outside their camp. They will surround it quietly..."


    "My Lord, I have something to report to you. It''s not too late to give orders after listening to the adults," Zuo Dao said at the first time, rather than executing the orders.


    "What''s the matter?" Jade flying dragon frowned.


    "The woman of poplar, after you enter the inheritance place..." Zuo Dao tells Yu Feilong what he has learned.


    Her eyes twinkled, and Yu Feilong was shocked. Did the woman of Baiyang, a woman of mountain people''s origin, have such a wrist?


    After thinking about it, he still ordered: "listen to me, surround yourself quietly first, not against them, but to prevent others from approaching, and then take a long-term view later"


    since yufeilong has insisted on this, Zuo Dao has to carry out his order.


    In fact, this kind of thing should be done by Shaoyang, the confidant brought by Yu Feilong or Zuodao''s boss. However, they haven''t come out of the inheritance place yet, and they don''t know whether they can come out


    Left Dao can see that the sword fell into the poplar camp. Naturally, other people saw it.


    There is no absolutely secret news in the world, especially in this place. Soon, almost everyone knew that the martial arts inheritance of the inheritance place fell into the camp which was not very impressive.


    In an instant, the undercurrent surged, and all the forces stationed outside were approaching in that direction.


    "What do you want to do? This is the place where my forbidden martial arts hall is stationed. Do you still want to make trouble? " Yu Feilong stood in the front, looking at the crowd surrounding him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Yu, we have no intention of offending, and dare not to be enemies with the forbidden martial arts hall. We are just curious about the inheritance of martial arts. Are we not qualified to take a look at it?" Zheng Shifang stood out and looked at Yu Feilong.


    He is a master of the realm of cultivation, and not afraid of jade flying dragon, but after all, jade flying dragon represents the forbidden martial arts hall of the dynasty, and his attitude has to be polite and polite.


    If you offend the forbidden martial arts hall, the order of the Dynasty will be crushed down, and all the white horse villages will be dregs.


    "As we all know, the inheritance of martial arts has fallen behind you. So many of us came here to inherit. Can''t you ban Wu hall want to inherit in front of so many people?"


    Some people yelled in the crowd, the voice is ethereal, I don''t know what means to make people can''t hear the specific from where.


    With this one voice, the forbidden martial hall was pushed to the target of public criticism.


    Although the forbidden martial hall is strong, it represents the order of the dynasty, but all the influential forces in the state capital, even in the two neighboring prefectures, are numerous. They are not afraid of the majesty of the forbidden martial hall.


    "The martial arts hall is majestic and can''t be offended. Who dares to step forward and kill without mercy!" Yu Feilong didn''t buy it. He showed his iron and blood at this time.


    "Mr. Yu, you can''t say that. So many of us have come here to have a look at the inheritance, but now the inheritance is in the rear. Can''t we take a look at it?" He Laosan also stood up and said.


    "We just want to know who has been passed on. There is no other meaning..."


    "In the final analysis, the inheritance was not obtained by the people of the forbidden martial arts hall, but fell into the camp. It''s hard for people not to doubt that you want to take it all by yourself..."


    At this time, a few masters of the realm of the master and yufeilong speak, the purpose is to inherit.


    If yu Feilong does not represent the forbidden martial arts hall of the dynasty, if someone else does, he or she will directly draw a knife and cut it!


    Facing a pair of hot eyes around, yufeilong frowns deeply.


    The forbidden martial hall can frighten them for a while, but for a long time, these people will inevitably make extreme actions in order to inherit. After all, the wild people here


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a minute or two since the sword came here.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that all of them are aimed at our side..."


    In a wooden house, the four sisters looked at each other with some trepidation.


    Of course, they feel the big noise outside, but they don''t know what happened."Everyone, watch out!"


    A cold and calm voice sounded in the camp, not big, but with a strong cohesion.


    The cat was talking. When her voice dropped, the whole camp was on high alert.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, the kitten knew that there was trouble. She took a deep breath and walked out of the cabin and faced the people outside.


    Don''t face everything in Baiyang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The silver chain clattered, controlled by the poplar finger thickness, stretched out for hundreds of meters, wrapped around the branches of the tree. He swayed around in the woods like spider man.


    The place from the underground heritage site is at least 10 kilometers away from the hot and cold spring.


    Without martial arts experts, poplar''s speed is relatively slow.


    A towering tree hundreds of meters high stands in the forest with chains around the branches, and the poplar tumbles and falls on the branches with the same waist thickness in the air.


    He was about to rush to the hot and cold spring when he suddenly stopped.


    An incomparable sense of crisis shrouded in my mind. It came too suddenly, and I couldn''t tell the truth clearly.


    "Strange..."


    Standing on the tree trunk hundreds of meters above the ground, the poplar frowns. This feeling comes too suddenly, but it really exists.


    Is it dangerous for me to go back?


    He frowned and looked in the direction of the hot and cold spring, but he thought it was wrong.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the chain on his wrist flew out and once again entangled a branch. Then he almost came to the top of the tree crown, and his extreme eyes looked into the distance.


    "No, it''s going to be a big deal."


    The white poplar eyelid jumps, the heart wants to suffer at the same time, uses the faster speed to rush to the cold hot spring side


    On the hot and cold spring side, in the camp, the kitten walked out of the wooden house and quietly walked out to countless covetous people.


    Baiyang is not here, as a woman of poplar, she must stand up at this time. As long as she is still there, the four sisters are not qualified to represent Baiyang!


    Cheep


    On the edge, the door of a wooden house opened and the blind Shan Qiulin came out.


    Shan Qiulin is holding a broken wood piece. His expression is calm and his ears are shaking slightly. He judges the position of the kitten and stands behind her two meters away to follow.


    "Er..."


    Turning around and looking at Shan Qiulin, the kitten''s expression is stunned.


    Blind old single slightly slants his head, doubt way: "kitty girl, what is wrong?"


    When he opened his mouth, the kitten shook his head and said, "it''s OK"


    Shan Qiulin is blind and can''t see it. Ten centimeters behind him, "a lump of iron bars" is floating quietly behind him, silent. It''s not that the naked eye can see it, and you can''t feel its existence at all


    Kitty thinks that this is a trick made by blind old Shan himself. He doesn''t care much about it. After all, he can''t work out a set of weird and powerful sword techniques. It''s not uncommon to "make a lump of iron bars.".


    However, the old man was blind with one eye. He couldn''t see the "iron bars" floating and silent. He couldn''t feel


    "Don''t be afraid, kitten. Although I''m blind and disabled, Shan Qiulin is not a useless person. I owe too much to Baiyang. Even if there are so many covetous people outside, as long as I''m old Dan hasn''t fallen down, no one wants to hurt you a hair!"


    Shan Qiulin said calmly, he thought that the hesitation of kitten was in fear.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shan. My young master said that in fact, there are solutions to any seemingly unsolved problems in the world. As long as you can use your brain, the problems in front of you are not troubles, no matter what they are for," said the kitten with a confident smile.


    Shan Qiulin nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Baiyang is very unreliable. He can''t guess what he will do in the face of such a situation. Similarly, he can''t guess what the cat, the closest person of Populus, will do.


    What did Laobai and kitten teach when they rolled the sheets? Only God knows


    The reason why kitten is not afraid of the difficulties in front of her is that she has prepared two ways to face the trouble.


    First, a retreat has been reserved. Under the camp, there are three passageways leading to different directions. They are underground. In case of danger, they only need to resist for a moment. All the people return to the ground and blow on the passageway, and they can go far away.


    Second, shift attention. If the retreat fails, the silver wolf will inform the wolves in the forest and drive the beasts to come here to create chaos. Then other people will focus on the beasts, and they will be able to get away from it


    Kitten and Shan Qiulin two people to the camp outside, behind the various weapons are ready to go, slightly wrong will be covered by artillery fire.


    The two came to the edge of the camp. The kitten did not speak and looked at the front calmly.


    Shua Shua Shua


    They appeared, and tens of thousands of pairs of eyes around looked at it in unison.


    The kitten frowned. The eyes of these people were strange.


    Hot, greedy, cold, gloomy


    Those eyes made her uncomfortable.


    "We seem to be watched by a lot of people?" Shan Qiulin felt that the atmosphere was not right and asked.


    After looking at those people, the kitten looked at Shan Qiulin strangely and said, "they all seem to be looking at you"


    "look at me? What''s good about my blind disability Shan Qiulin is puzzled.


    Around the camp, tens of thousands of Shuang''s eyes are brushing at Shan Qiulin. No, to be exact, it''s looking at the "iron bar" floating behind him


    Yu Feilong''s brother and sister, ye Shanghan, lengjing, Fang ye, Zheng Shifang, he Laosan and so on, who came out of the inheritance place, looked at Shan Qiulin with astonishment.Why is the sword with Martial Arts Heritage behind him?


    Did the sword choose him or did he surrender it?


    However, this is just a blind man, and he still lacks the disability of an arm. How can he do it?


    The inheritance of martial arts in the place of inheritance!


    Tens of thousands of people looked at Shan Qiulin at this time, and the words in their hearts kept flashing.


    The inheritance is there, right there. If you get it, you can get the skill script that can cultivate to the great master to kill the king of killers, and even to the point of breaking through the king of man!


    Get it!


    In the burning greedy eyes, a pair of eyes show a fierce killing opportunity.


    At the same time, these people are also wary of others. There is only one inheritance. Those who get and those who don''t need to speak with fists and knives.


    The appearance of kitten and Shan Qiulin made the atmosphere around the hot and cold spring quiet down, which was terrible.


    Frowning, the kitten looked around and said, "what do you mean, guys? My man is not here, you want to bully me, this weak woman? "


    Tens of thousands of people have strange expressions.


    A few days ago, kitten said this sentence, and then the purple clothes Pavilion and the Huo family left on the top of the people were even, now come again this sentence?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Shifang asked when he found that the expression of his subordinates was not right.


    They came out of the ground, they didn''t know what the kitten had done, they didn''t understand why the atmosphere around them was so strange.


    "Second in charge, if that sword is the inheritance of martial arts, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take. If you insist on it, I don''t know how many people will die. Maybe it will be totally destroyed..." The answers of the people asked are super tangled.


    "Joke, we here tens of thousands of people, can crush their camp, all people just play between the fingers, still can''t get a district inheritance?" Zheng Shifang is cold hum, feel that his hand''s head is probably caught by the door.


    "Second in charge, listen to me..."


    "Shut up!" Zheng Shifang didn''t listen.


    A disabled, a weak woman, a group of guys with firesticks, and you were scared?


    The strange atmosphere froze for two seconds. Just before it broke out, a man landed between the two sides with a bang.


    "Young master? "You''re back." the last second of calm kitten turned into a little woman, came to the poplar from the sky and said with a smile.


    "Cat, I want to die you." poplar put up the chain and put her arm around the kitten and gave her a hard kiss.


    When tens of thousands of pairs of fierce eyes make love, is this really good?


    Some of the women turn around red in the face, which is too exciting for them.


    Cut, this is where and where ah, the earth over there live love


    White poplar mouth, see the edge of Shan Qiulin, expression slightly surprised, and then see the eyes of those around, well, the situation seconds understand.


    "Lao Dan, what have you done?" Poplar asked Shan Qiulin.


    If this guy didn''t do something, how could the sword choose him?


    "I didn''t do anything. I had been working on my sword technique in the room before. After that day''s actual combat, I made a breakthrough progress..." Shan Qiulin didn''t want to answer.


    "All right"


    the corner of the poplar''s mouth twitches. It is estimated that Shan Qiulin''s sword technique has made a breakthrough. He was just felt by the sword and flew over.


    Is there a magic rush?


    He thinks it''s important to run for his life first. What kind of inheritance is not handed down will be discussed later.


    Compared with those who want to rob, these things are not coming.


    "Kitten, give me a minute," Bai Yang whispered in the cat''s side.


    Then, he turned around and looked at tens of thousands of people around him with clear eyes and said, "gentlemen, I know you want to get the sword of martial arts inheritance. It''s easy to say, I''ll come to discuss the ownership with you when I go to take a piss. I''ll see you later"


    leaving such a sentence, Baiyang quickly runs into the camp.


    Tens of thousands of people around looked at each other, frowned, and did not act rashly. I''ll wait until poplar comes back to see what he says.


    The poplar leaves temporarily, the kitten has restored to that placid woman again, looks at the public Ling is not afraid.


    "What the hell is Baiyang doing?" In the crowd of forbidden martial hall, Yu Feilong frowned and said to himself.


    "Who knows this guy? He''s a jerk. I''m afraid everyone will be trapped by him. Brother, you''d better be prepared. They all want to fight that sword. There''s no good end to it!"


    Puzzled to see his sister''s mood is not right, yufeilong quite do not understand.


    "This is to run away, but also to pit the rhythm of countless people," the blind Shan Qiulin said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    He knows poplar too well. When he is not reliable, it often means the next big thing!


    After a bubble of urine, Bai Yang came back again and waved to the surrounding area and said, "Hi, let''s wait for a long time"


    when she came to the kitten, she whispered in her ear: "kitty, go back quickly. I''ve already arranged it."Although he did not know what happened, the kitten did not hesitate and immediately turned around and left.


    When the kitten left, Baiyang said to Shan Qiulin, "Lao Dan stays"


    then, he turned to look at the people again and said with a smile: "come on, let''s discuss the end result of martial arts inheritance"


    immediately, a group of people with hot eyes were staring at the sword behind Shan Qiulin''s back, and unconsciously ignored the mountain people who were quietly evacuating from Baiyang''s camp


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    In the camp, all the people brought by the poplar retreated quietly, leaving the sight of the people around them.


    In fact, Huzi and others themselves are in a semi hidden tactical state, and their withdrawal has not aroused people''s attention, especially in the case of poplar gag.


    At this time, a pair of eyes are looking at the poplar, especially the "iron bar" behind Shan Qiulin.


    The people who come here care about the inheritance of martial arts, but Huzi and their little shrimps like mountain people are not in the eye at all.


    "Inheritance? What kind of inheritance? " Shan Qiulin is surprised to ask, he has not made clear what the situation is up to now.


    Isn''t inheritance under some hot and cold spring? What heritage are you looking for here?


    Tut Tut, if you are blind, it''s not good. If you can''t see it, you can''t do it. So you must protect your eyes


    "You don''t know?" Bai Yang was more astonished than he was.


    Lao Dan, are you teasing me? That sword is following you, but you tell me you don''t know?


    "What should I know?" He shrugged his shoulders and asked questions.


    They are muttering here. The people around them are not happy. Do they want to talk about the issue of inheritance and ownership?


    "What a mess, white, let your blind man hand over the inheritance!" There was a clamor in the crowd over there.


    Turning around, Bai Yang said with a smile: "OK, the inheritance is here. I''ll take it myself. I don''t dare to bang it. It will kill people"


    No, in the inheritance area, people close to the sword are all strangely broken into pieces. Baiyang really dare not touch it. When you look at it, you feel chilly and "hot eyes"


    Zheng Shifang and others turned black. Looking at the sword passed on, they were eager and afraid. They witnessed the horror of the sword. Rao Shi did not dare to rush forward when they put it there.


    If it was not for fear of this, they would have rushed to grab it.


    "Wait, why don''t I understand what you''re saying?" Shan Qiulin is extremely entangled in asking, what happened in the end, can''t come to explain to me personally?


    Is it fun to bully the blind?


    "I''ll talk about it later, Lao Dan. Protect me. Recite ten numbers in your heart. Let''s run." Bai Yang whispered beside Shan Qiulin.


    "You let me be a blind man to protect you?" Shan Qiulin despises.


    "It''s to fight for some time to run. If we don''t run, we''re going to die. Fast, there''s still five numbers." Bai Yang whispered again.


    "The inheritance is there, hand it in!"


    Some people can''t wait. They roar, rush out of the crowd and rush to the two poplars to snatch the sword of inheritance.


    "Do you want to kill it? Judging from the opponent''s speed, it should be just a warrior, "Shan Qiulin asked.


    "Don''t worry, let him come over and rush to you. Don''t mind. Don''t do it. There are three numbers left," Bai Yang said in a low voice, and then he ran away.


    The people who came out of the inheritance place just looked at it and restrained their subordinates. The sword was strange. Let people try water first.


    Although the guy who rushed over didn''t understand how many people looked at him for Mao, the two poplars didn''t resist, and they would be handed down. Then they would run away, hide their names and practice in seclusion, and then become a peerless master and dominate the world from then on


    Wow, it''s a little exciting to think about it.


    But why am I dead?


    The guy was very fast. In a second or two, he rushed to Shan Qiulin and reached for the sword.


    As a result, the sword floating behind Shan Qiulin shook gently, and the guy turned into a pile of fragments.


    Gently wiped a cheek, Shan Qiulin speechless, in the end what happened, for Mao rushed over the person died? Blood splashed all over me


    "Hiss Is that the carrier of martial arts inheritance? How terrible it is! No wonder the people who came out of the inheritance didn''t act rashly! "


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyes twinkled and took a breath of cold air. They secretly congratulated me that I didn''t rush to die.


    So the question is, where is the inheritance carrier? How to get it?


    "If we catch the blind man and control it, doesn''t it mean that inheritance is equivalent to one''s own?"


    Soon people came up with a solution.


    "I feel like a lot of people are looking at me for Mao?" Shan Qiulin asked with convulsions.


    Baiyang also understood what they were trying to do, shrugged and said, "don''t care about these details. The main reason is that you are too handsome. They are fascinated by you, and they will not die if they take a look at it more Attention, we''re going to hold on for about half a minute for running time! "


    Shan Qiulin stopped talking and nodded with a broken piece of wood.


    Buzz


    At this time, behind the poplar camp, people can''t see the place sounded a deafening buzz, must soon have a strong wind blowing.


    Around the leaves shaking, dry ground flying sand and rocks.


    "What''s the situation?" People around me were puzzled when they saw this scene.


    As the leader of the forbidden martial arts hall, Yu Feilong is well-informed. However, looking at the Baiyang campsite at this time, he can''t think of elder sister Oh, no, I haven''t seen anything like that."This guy is going to make trouble again, brother. I''m afraid something will happen next," Yu feifeng said in a deep voice.


    "You seem to know a lot about poplar?" Yufeilong frowns slightly.


    "Who knows the color "Bad green" jade feifeng booed.


    Yeah? Yu Feilong looked at his sister''s expression again, and said in a deep voice, "feng''er, you won''t have anything with poplar? I tell you, you are the apple of your family''s eye. You can make fun of it. For the sake of the family''s interests, don''t be emotional and make jokes easily. Your future husband is at least a young talent in a famous state! "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I want to kill that guy." Yu feifeng is speechless.


    "That''s the best" Yu Feilong is a little worried.


    When their brothers and sisters murmured, people around them were also shocked. What happened and why there was so much noise there?


    One by one, I saw ten or twenty black and cold metal bumps in the back of the poplar camp, and they flew higher and higher.


    "What is that?" One by one, their eyes twinkled.


    Of course, they didn''t know the armed helicopter that poplar had brought in under the pretext of urinating. It was the first time that this kind of thing that could take 20 armed personnel appeared on a small scale in the world.


    "No, stop them. They''re going to fly on this weird thing!"


    Some people roared and guessed the poplar''s plan.


    However, at this time, Baiyang made a strong speech: "who comes to kill who!"


    Armed helicopter is the key to take off the armed helicopter at this time. The martial arts experts here have the means to dismantle the armed helicopter. However, once the armed helicopter is lifted into the air, they will have no way out. After all, they have high martial arts skills and can not fly into the sky.


    However, people have to listen to the words of Baiyang.


    You''re still indifferent when you run?


    Shua Shua Shua


    At that time, dozens of people rushed out of the crowd and jumped into the air. Zhenyuan was surging and wanted to rush to get the armed helicopter down.


    "Go away, don''t make me kill!"


    The poplar roared.


    Wow


    The chain on the wrist sprang out of the air, turning into a meter diameter, seven kilometers long, winding like a dragon in the sky, circling in circles, forming a circle of 500 meters in diameter, surrounding the armed helicopter in the air.


    And above the chains rose a terrible red flame, which no one could approach.


    The dozens of people who rose from the sky felt the crisis and immediately turned back. They looked at the chains coiled in the sky in horror.


    Shinto monk!


    These four heavy big characters appeared in their minds, and immediately looked at the poplar in the eyes of fear incomparable.


    What is the level of cultivation of people who can control such sacred objects? What kind of magic is that terrible flame?


    "What happened again?" Shan Qiulin is puzzled.


    Although he heard and felt the movement around him, he was blind and could not see it


    "It''s OK. Protect me and stick to it again," said the poplar.


    This is a critical moment, we must protect the armed helicopter.


    "Hum, don''t let these strange things run away. Wear cloud bow and shoot them down for me!"


    There was a chill in the crowd.


    The next moment, Shua Shua Shua sound, dozens of arrows into the air.


    These are all cloud piercing arrows, which can be blessed with the true Qi of Wudao. Different colors of the true Qi show different effects. Dozens of cloud piercing arrows soar into the sky like a variety of meteors.


    Damn it, it''s equivalent to a rocket. Maybe you can shoot down an armed helicopter with one arrow!


    The poplar heart secretly scolds, the chain in the air clatters and shakes, the idea locks those arrows to intercept.


    In the jingling sound, the arrow is blocked by the chain, and the armed helicopter flies high again.


    "Don''t hesitate, stop those strange things, catch the poplar." someone saw the armed helicopter flying higher and higher, his face changed and roared.


    Although I don''t know what Baiyang wants to do, we can''t let them run!


    "It''s nearly a thousand meters high. Let''s go!"


    You don''t have to look up. The poplar knows the height of the helicopter.


    When the heart moved, the fire was made in the void, forming a huge flame barrier to block the people''s sight, but they did not dare to get close to it easily.


    At the same time, the chain wound across the air shrinks and becomes the thickness of a finger, winding under an armed helicopter, and the poplar pulls the Shan Qiulin on the edge.


    Leave you!


    The chain is shortened, they both rise to the sky, the armed helicopter above is still in the air, take them to the high altitude!


    As they ascend, the flames twist and form a curtain of flame below, shielding people''s sight and preventing them from shooting arrows or jumping into the air.


    "Damn it!"


    This series of changes dazzled people, and soon the armed helicopter reached a height of 2000 meters, which they could not reach.At that height, it''s not very powerful to shoot the arrow upward, but they can''t fly that high


    "Hoo, it''s safe at last, Huzi, raise 2000 meters again, direction, deep in the river forest, go!"


    Up to the armed helicopter, poplar relieved at the same time immediately ordered.


    "Chase!"


    Below, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes watched as 20 armed helicopters took off. Where can they run? Most of them followed the direction of the helicopter leaving.


    However, some people want to stay. After all, there are still people in the spring, among which there is a Shinto inheritance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Ten or twenty armed helicopters flew away with poplars and others and disappeared in the depths of the Mihe forest.


    In the forest, countless people chase, want to seize the martial road heritage, they are not slower than the helicopter, but can not run as long as the helicopter.


    "It''s good to leave. I''ll say that in the face of crisis, he always has a way to solve it." Ye Shanghan, who originally wanted to jump out to help at all costs, said to himself with a sigh of relief as he looked at the direction in which they were leaving.


    With the sound of footsteps, Gu Qifeng came to Ye Shanghan''s side and asked with a strange expression: "when did your relationship with Baiyang be so good?"? I thought you wanted to jump out and help him many times before "


    you are a very careful observer


    Ye Shanghan was speechless and said with a smile: "in the labyrinth, I almost died. It was he who helped me to get out alive and owe him a life. If he was in danger, I would not stand by and watch."


    so it is. With a smile, Gu Qifeng looked tangled and asked, "brother ye, don''t you feel strange?"


    "Strange what? By the way, what interesting things happened to you under the spring? " Hutu ran over and asked.


    Hearing Gu Qifeng''s question, ye Shanghan nods at Hutu, and then looks at Gu Qifeng in doubt. He doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Listen to my analysis and see if it''s right. According to the way that Baiyang can kill the python, do you think he will be helpless in the face of those people before him? I''m afraid the flame and chain he showed before will be enough to deal with those people? " Gu Qifeng frowned.


    Hutu slapped Gu Qifeng on the shoulder and said: "what do you want to say? Go underground. When did you learn how to be a mother


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are? Think about it with your head. If he is not afraid of the people around him, why should he run Gu Qifeng despised Tao.


    "Yes, why run?" Hutu is also reflected.


    Ye Shanghan frowned and said in surprise, "don''t look at me, I don''t know..."


    "So I thought about what was going to happen here that was more dangerous than the previous people put together. That''s why Baiyang ran away What do you think? " Gu Qifeng has a little egg ache and his heart is hairy.


    What is it that makes the poplar have to run away?


    On the other side, Yu feifeng frowned and said to her brother Yu feifeng, "brother, do you think that you can defeat your strength with poplar, are you afraid of these people around you? But he ran away, and I think there must be something strange about it! "


    "I''m also struggling with this problem, but I can''t figure out what''s wrong," said Yu Feilong, shaking his head.


    People who are a little familiar with poplar feel that things are wrong, but they just can''t understand what''s wrong.


    Until a nervous voice appeared.


    "Newspaper..."! Lord Yu, it''s a bad thing! " A member of the forbidden martial arts hall came running quickly with a frightened look.


    A congealed heart, there is a bad premonition, yufeilong asked: "flustered into what system, said, what happened?"


    "Mr. Yu, it''s foggy around. It''s very heavy fog. You can''t see your fingers. You''re surrounded in this direction from all directions." the reporter''s face was flustered.


    "Foggy?" Yu feifeng was shocked.


    Look at the sky, sunny, how can fog? Is it the miasma of the Mihe forest?


    Yu Feilong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately left. He soon appeared at the top of a tree hundreds of meters high. He looked around. The next moment, Rao was in the state of his master''s mind and could not keep calm.


    With the hot and cold spring as the center, thousands of meters away, rolling thick fog obscures the sky and comes from the surging sun.


    The pure white fog is like the tide, and the place it passes is like the tide drowning everything. The thick fog is just like the one reported by the forbidden martial hall. You can''t see your fingers!


    "How could that happen?" Yu Feilong''s face changed greatly.


    He could not keep calm. In the thick fog, he felt the terrible crisis with his martial arts master''s intuition. In his eyes, it seemed that it was not fog, but endless opportunities to kill.


    I''m afraid he saw the fog in the distance ahead of time and felt the crisis before he ran away?


    At this time, Yu Feilong suddenly thought of the strange behavior of poplar.


    The next moment, not stupid jade flying dragon thought of what, his face became extremely ugly.


    "No, these mists are obviously man-made. Some Shinto masters set up an array to attract fog. The purpose is to kill the people who gather around the hot and cold spring, and the people behind want to kill everyone! Most of the elites from the surrounding state capitals are gathered here. If all of them are killed, it will cause terrible turbulence. They can do such things...! "


    My mind twinkled, and I soon realized the reason.


    The three words suddenly appear in yufeilong''s mind.


    Blood lotus!


    Only they have such means and means to make such a thing, kill the people here, and cause local unrest in the dynasty. Then they may be able to take the opportunity to make waves!To understand, yufeilong certainly does not allow such things to happen. As a person in the forbidden martial arts hall, he immediately turns vigorous Qi to amplify his voice and roars: "everyone, pay attention. The blood lotus sect has set up a network. If you want to kill everyone, you should be on your guard."


    What!


    Hearing Yu Feilong''s warning, the people below were trembling and terrified.


    Blood lotus religion, for the whole Chen Dynasty, represents bloody killing, no one can calm down.


    After reminding people, yufeilong immediately came to the ground, grabbed yufeifeng''s hand and said in a deep voice: "feng''er, you must leave here. I''m afraid the periphery of the Mihe forest can''t go. You have to go to the deep of the Mihe forest. Although it''s dangerous there, it''s relatively safe!"


    "What are you talking about, brother?" Yu feifeng didn''t respond.


    There is no time to explain. Yufeilong grabs yufeifeng''s hand and throws it into the sky. With a cry, yufeifeng is thrown into the air one hundred meters high.


    At this time, a giant bird with wings of more than 20 meters flew out of the forest, caught yufeifeng and flew to the depths of the Mihe forest.


    "What are you doing, brother? What do you do if you give me your mount? " Jade flying phoenix attached to the back of the bird anxiously asked.


    People in the air at this time she has also seen the rolling fog closer and closer.


    "Feng''er, protect yourself. I have to deal with the people of Xuelian sect. Remember, live on!" Yu feifeng roared.


    When the giant bird took yufeifeng away, yufeilong looked at the people in the forbidden martial hall around him and said in a deep voice: "next, we are going to face the old opponents of Xuelian sect. All of them should keep up their spirits and kill all these disorderly officials and thieves!"


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of members of the forbidden martial arts hall roared and killed.


    Bang


    After Yu Feilong''s warning, Gu Qifeng, who also ran into the air to have a look at it, fell to the ground. He looked frightened and said, "hold the grass, the blood lotus sect, this time it''s going to be big. Because of the thick fog, they must have sent powerful Shinto friars to arrange the array. It''s terrible just to make a brush of thick fog. Who knows what other means are there


    "No wonder the poplar wants to run." Hutu was speechless.


    "I don''t know how many people can leave the forest alive, ah..." Ye Shanghan sighed at the countless people around him who were at a loss and worried about his safety.


    In the middle of the day, the speed of the fog is almost as fast as that of the sky.


    At the same time, accompanied by the thick fog, there are bursts of ground shaking sound.


    In the thick fog, groups of poisonous insects and beasts run, they are like the sickle of death, will harvest human life!


    In addition, there are also a lot of people in black like ghosts walking through. I don''t know what means they use. Their sight is not affected by the fog. In this way, people in the fog are just like cabbage in the ground waiting for them to chop!


    Fifty kilometers away from the hot and cold spring, there is a bare hill. On the top of the mountain, there are three people in black standing against the wind.


    Their eyes under their black robes were as cold as knives at the rolling fog ahead.


    "It''s a good way for adults to arrange the array to attract dense fog, and the people inside are living targets"


    on the top of the mountain, a man on the left bent over and laughed at the man in the middle.


    "Hum, do you really think that the so-called place of inheritance spreads so fast? If it wasn''t for us, how could so many people gather here quickly? "


    "It''s not rare that our blood lotus sect wants nothing, but if we kill all the people here, it will certainly cause chaos in several nearby prefectures. At that time, our blood lotus sect can take the opportunity to do something! Unfortunately, the time is too short. If the time is longer, more people will come. After killing, it will cause more chaos. "The man in the middle said regretfully.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you kill the people here, several prefectures of the Chen Dynasty will be in turmoil. It''s like tearing up a hole in the Chen Dynasty. If we take the opportunity of xuelianjiao, we will be able to overthrow the order of the Chen Dynasty." the man on the right flatters.


    "Well, it''s not so easy. Forget it. You don''t understand. Have you arranged everything? Especially in the flag area, "said the man in the middle, shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There are 13 Yin gods driving away the tide of animals in the array. There are 3000 blood lotus sect people sleeping in the array. They will surely kill all the people there. There are one martial arts master and ten martial arts masters to protect the four array flags, so as to ensure everything is safe and sound." The man on the left bowed his head.


    "Well, that''s good..."


    With the hot and cold spring as the center, the area 100 kilometers in diameter is covered by thick fog that blocks the sky and the sun. In the fog, it can be said that you can''t see five fingers in the fog, and the crisis is dormant.


    Outside the thick fog, a three meter high white triangular flag was planted on the ground in four directions.


    On the flag, countless dazzling lines are outlined, and the white light is blooming. The flag is grinning in the wind. There are rolling thick fog rising on the flag, spreading and spreading, covering the whole world!Cold hot spring here, because of a so-called heritage, gathered tens of thousands of influential elites.


    Next, they will face the death from the blood lotus sect!


    The emergence of the cold and hot spring inheritance is only accidental, but their arrival is a shocking plot in itself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    With the hot and cold spring as the center, the area with a diameter of 100 kilometers is covered by dense fog.


    In the thick fog, you can''t see five fingers. It''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish things a few meters away. It''s not a natural fog, but a Shinto monk''s array. The sun can''t disperse it.


    In the thick fog, the crisis is dormant, the poisonous insects and beasts are looming, and the people of the blood lotus sect walk indifferently.


    The people gathered around the hot and cold spring were frightened. In such an environment, they were simply cabbage to be slaughtered. They could not tell where the enemy and the danger were. They were extremely dangerous.


    Shua


    Someone rose from the sky and climbed a big tree in an attempt to get up high and get out of the fog.


    However, the fog was rolling, several kilometers high, and could not get out of the fog area at all.


    Whew


    A black arrow came across the sky, and with a whiff, the man who rose from the sky was pierced through his forehead and fell to the ground with a loud noise. His body was almost broken into rotten watermelon.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone exclaimed at the news.


    However, under the cover of thick fog, they could not see the specific situation at all. They were frightened and the crisis came!


    Around, there are many people, who can''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.


    "Everyone, don''t mess up. The blood lotus sect is haunted by evil spirits. Keep the formation. Once they appear, they will be killed!" The jade flying dragon roars, the sound transmits out, stabilizes the people''s heart.


    At this time, they are all in danger. They must not be disordered. Once they are in disorder, they are really over.


    "What about people? Where are you dead? Come to me. "Zheng Shifang, the second leader of Baima village, yelled.


    "Second in charge, I can''t see you. I hear your voice. I''ll come here now..."


    "Master Gu, where are you? We have to get out of here, or it''s dangerous! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of shouting, all kinds of shouting, tens of thousands of people around the hot and cold spring were in a mess.


    Once people''s hearts are in disorder and lack of momentum, the atmosphere of fear will be infinitely enlarged, which is the most fatal.


    Around the hot and cold spring, in the thick fog, the three thousand blood lotus sect black robed people scattered around, surrounded by the middle. Their eyes were as cold as a blade, staring at the front, and their eyes were full of vitality.


    A few people in the periphery, flustered, quickly approached the hot and cold spring.


    But a huge thing emerged from the thick fog. It was a black crocodile with a length of 30 meters. It was photographed with one paw and patted one of them into a meat pie.


    Bang, the ground shaking, crocodile opened its mouth and swallowed two of them in one gulp. In the sound of clubbing and scraping, two people were gobbled and swallowed.


    Shua Shua


    Several black spider silk appeared from the thick fog and entangled the neck of the rest of the people. Their eyes were bulging and they wanted to resist. But the spider silk was very poisonous and sharper than a knife. Cut off their heads and quickly turned into pus!


    The sight is blocked, originally these people''s eyes prey sneak attack, incomparably fatal!


    "Die, a huge number of poisonous insects and beasts are just appetizers. A chaotic battle is about to start. When you are in a similar mess, it is the moment when we harvest our lives!"


    In the thick fog, there is a blood lotus teach black robed man standing on the treetop indifferently talking to himself.


    Buzz


    A group of tens of thousands of fist sized bees buzzed through the thick fog and rushed to the crowd. Soon, there were screams and screams. The light of sword Qi sword flickered, but it was covered by the thick fog.


    The prelude to death has been opened!


    Shua Shua Shua


    A three meter long black mantis shuttles through the dense fog like lightning. Its front legs are sharper than the blade. It tears the human body in the places it passes.


    Rub, scrape


    A more than 30 meters long python, entangled several people, directly strangled them!


    Spiders the size of a table flock to weave large webs in the fog, waiting for prey to come to their door automatically.


    The thumb size ant is like the tide surging, where anyone is gnawed into white bones.


    The giant bear roared, the ground trembled, the bear''s paw raised, beat dead beat fly one person after another.


    Ten meters tall wild boar ran into each other, breaking bones and tendons and throwing them away


    "Ah...!"


    "Damn it, what?"


    "My leg is broken. Who can help me?"


    "Kill"


    in the thick fog, there were screams and roars, and the crowd began to resist, but the effect was not very good, because they could not see where the danger came from.


    Under the impact and hunting of poisonous insects and beasts, countless people died in an instant!


    Yu Feilong''s eyes were cold and cold, and his ears kept shaking. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice: "everyone, don''t mess up. Wait here!"


    With that, he rushed out, through the fog, clapped with one hand, puffed out the vigorous Qi and condensed into a golden fist.


    Hum


    The air buzzed, the visible ripples spread, and the golden fist blew down, killing a 20 meter long boar.His body twinkles in the air, and he flies back. In the sound of Shua, there are at least hundreds of white spider silk sweeping his previous position.


    On the other side, shadows about the size of a table top were passing through the thick fog. It was a strange dark bird with sharp claws, rushing to the formation of the forbidden martial hall.


    "Ah..."


    A man from the forbidden martial arts hall screamed, and his eyes were pinched out.


    Kill!


    He roared, the sword came out of its sheath, the blade flashed, and a blackbird was killed.


    But then, hundreds of blackbirds rushed down and the place was in chaos.


    Blackbirds claw on their armor and make a creaking and sour sound. Fortunately, the people in the forbidden martial hall are well-equipped, and these birds have not been able to break through their defenses.


    The blade of the knife rises in all directions. In the sound of puffing and puffing, the blackbirds are killed one by one, but the effect is not great. After all, the sight is blocked.


    In the distance, in the thick fog, a black robed man of the blood lotus sect looked at him coldly and said to himself in a low voice: "the forbidden martial hall, the pawns of the Chen Dynasty, are all damned!"


    At the end of his speech, he spat out a few strange syllables, and in the thick fog, swarms of ant swarmed in that direction.


    "What the hell is this? Oh, my God, ant colony


    A member of the forbidden martial arts hall who was concentrating on the birds exclaimed. He was covered with ants and half of his body was trapped in the colony.


    Ant colony along the cracks in his armor to gnaw, and soon this man becomes a white skeleton in armor!


    In the dense fog, the forbidden martial arts hall is well-equipped and skillful. It has no solution in the face of endless ant colonies. You can kill thousands of ants with one knife, but tens of thousands of ants will surround you, which is impossible to do


    Gu Qifeng held a long red sword and stood with a frown. Whenever there was any movement around him, no matter what it was, he would chop it with his sword. The light of the sword flashed by, and there would be a thump in the thick fog.


    Shua


    He cut a sword again.


    "Ah Who attacked me? " After a scream, the other side had no sound.


    The expression is slightly stiff, Gu Qifeng secretly says sorry, I don''t know you are a person


    In fact, there are many similar things. In the thick fog, we can''t tell the enemy and ourselves from the crisis. When people are in a mess, they start to chop with a knife when they hear the news. They die and hurt countless people by mistake.


    As the saying goes, bombing camp!


    I don''t know how many poisonous insects and beasts are rampant in the dense fog, and the people who gather in the hot and cold spring can be said to die in pieces.


    But there''s no way. I don''t know where the crisis comes from. My sight is blocked. I can''t run!


    Broken arm, blood dripping, poisonous insects and beasts through, if there is no thick fog, people will see a very terrible picture.


    Outside, a black robed man of Xuelian sect looked at the front and said with a sneer: "most of the casualties are almost killed. Kill!"


    A burst of strange syllables were passed out, and other members of the blood lotus sect were informed and immediately took action.


    In the thick fog, they opened their bows and arrows, one by one, and began to harvest like a target.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The arrows were flying through the thick fog. In the sound of puffing, every arrow fell.


    A dark figure flickered, passing silently through the thick fog, came to the cold mirror standing indifferently, and handed a dagger in his hand.


    Eyes flash, cold mirror backhand a point out, the edge flashing, the other side stare big eyes fall.


    This is a master. I''m taking a risk. Shit


    But this man is dead.


    Poisonous insects and beasts are rampant. People of the blood lotus sect assassinate and harvest life. Around the hot and cold spring, it soon gradually quiets down. Besides the roar of poisonous insects and beasts, few people make a sound.


    Boom


    Yufeilong stomped on the ground with one foot, and the vigorous Qi radiated out like a ripple, shattering countless ants. Looking around for a few meters around, he was heartbroken.


    The people of the forbidden martial hall have been gnawed into skeletons by the ant colony. There are not many people alive.


    "Blood lotus sect, damn it!" He gritted his teeth, but there was no way.


    Because of the thick fog, the blood lotus sect is operating in the dark. If you don''t resist, you can''t do it.


    Qiang


    Gu Qifeng was blocked by a sword.


    "I wipe, it''s you, don''t squeak." seeing each other, Gu Qifeng immediately opened his mouth.


    "Madman, do you still have a golden talisman?" Hutu asked, holding a long knife.


    "Why do you ask this?" Gu Qifeng said curiously.


    "What else can you do? Go into the water. It''s covered by the thick fog created by the blood lotus sect. It''s extremely dangerous. At this time, it''s all right to go down to the inheritance place," Hutu said anxiously.


    "Oh, I didn''t think of it." Gu Qifeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Think of some wool and hurry up..."


    Hu Tu urged him. At the next moment, he was speechless. Gu Qifeng took out two pieces of golden talisman from his crotch, one of which was handed to him.


    "Take it," Gu Qifeng urged in turn.Especially, diaphragm should be dead, no matter, first use it again.


    One of them took a golden talisman, then ran to the hot and cold spring and jumped down.


    They have made a good start. Others have also reflected that there is a thick fog on the ground. Go to the inheritance place!


    However, the fact is that the hot and cold spring environment is bad, how many people can go down? More of them just want to die


    "If you enter the hot and cold spring, you may have a chance to live!"


    In the thick fog, I don''t know who yelled to remind others.


    "Damn it, who is such a fool, don''t know that 99% of the people go into the water, it means looking for death?" Jade flying dragon secretly scolds.


    But he didn''t care so much. He came out from below and jumped in again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Mihe forest is vast and boundless. The deeper it goes, the more vigorous and original side is shown.


    Qifeng towering into the clouds, or torrential atmosphere, or steep, or beautiful beauty, cloud cover fog, mountain streams, springs and waterfalls, people can''t catch sight of.


    In the vast old forest, towering trees can be found everywhere. The bark is cracked like a dragon scale, and the old rattan plate looks like a python winding horizontally. Exotic flowers and plants, and beasts travel


    "It''s amazing, if you take big movies of Warcraft in these places, you don''t need any special effects at all." on the armed helicopter, the poplar looked at the distance with a look of surprise.


    After leaving the hot and cold spring by helicopter, they went all the way into the Mihe forest. After adding oil several times on the way, they had already gone thousands of miles into the Mohe forest again. They were about to reach the deepest part of the map obtained from Zeng Zhong midnight!


    There were several small accidents on the way, which were solved easily.


    Especially one time, an eagle with 100 meters of wings came across the sky and blocked out the sun. The armed helicopter looked like a chicken in front of it, but it was burned to death by a fire separated by the poplar


    Other beasts rushed out of the woods to attack armed helicopters, all of them were shelled and killed by Vulcan!


    At this time, the armed helicopter was at an altitude of about 3000 meters and continued to penetrate into the Mihe forest.


    "Although I can''t see it, I also know that these are nothing. It''s said that there is a peak named Zhuxing mountain in Tianyuan Empire, the largest country in the world. It''s shocking to go deep into the nine days. Unfortunately, I haven''t had the chance to see it in this life." Shan Qiulin said faintly on the edge.


    He''s blind and can''t see anything.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said with a smile: "Tianyuan empire is the most powerful country in the world, and its territory is also the largest. It can''t be measured. Especially the capital of Tianyuan, the most prosperous city in the world, I wonder if I have a chance to see it."


    "you haven''t even been to a small county of the Chen Dynasty, so don''t think about Tianyuan empire." Shan Qiulin threw cold water on him.


    "It''s just a small county city. This time we go back, we''ll see it, then we''ll go around, then we''ll go to the king''s city, and then we''ll go to Tianyuan empire." the white poplar turned his lips.


    Shan Qiulin shut up and didn''t talk about these boring topics with poplar.


    The white poplar is bored. He looks at the sword of inheritance behind Shan Qiulin. Although he has seen it for countless times, he still doesn''t see anything famous.


    This sword is rusty and rusty. It is just a lump of iron bar. However, it floats quietly behind Shan Qiulin.


    Baiyang dare not touch it. Who knows if it will kill him.


    "In other words, you don''t have any idea about this sword with the inheritance of iron sword gate?" Bai Yang looks at Shan Qiulin and asks curiously.


    All the way to this position, Shan Qiulin has known the existence of the sword behind him, but he has been indifferent.


    "To me, a wooden sword is enough. What''s the use of it?" Shan Qiulin chuckles.


    The white poplar is speechless. That sword is just the cold butt of Shan Qiulin


    If lengrequan''s inheritors know Shan Qiulin''s attitude, I wonder if they will hunt him down and kill him?


    Thinking of the hot and cold spring, I don''t know what''s going on there, but poplar thinks the situation must be very bad.


    At that time, he came out from the ground and saw the thick fog coming from all directions in the distance from the big tree. He knew that there was going to be an accident. He didn''t care so much about running along the road.


    It is estimated that it was the blood lotus sect. There was only one person who had a bubble at the entrance of the inheritance place, and no one else appeared. They must be doing something. They just hope that the people around the hot and cold spring will be smart and able to jump into the spring. I''m afraid they can survive a few


    Looking at the road, the poplar frowned slightly.


    "Young master, the hill ahead is the deepest part of the map you provided, and the helicopter is running out of oil." at this time, the tiger in the cockpit said.


    "Well, I see. After climbing over that hill, I find an open place to land. It''s not suitable to go deep any more," the poplar nodded.


    Looking ahead, a big mountain stands up in front, primitive and steep, bare, and there are not many plants, and then the front is covered by the mountain, so we can''t see the specific situation.


    Before entering the Mihe forest, the poplar has calculated the distance according to the map, and the plane fuel is only prepared so much. As for going back, it''s not easy to go back to the earth and get some more.


    Twenty armed helicopters flanked the mountain, in front of which was the deepest unknown area on the map.


    "This..."


    When around the mountains, to see the scenery ahead, poplar eyes suddenly widened.


    In front of them, there are still mountains one after another. What makes the poplar stare is that there are countless buildings on those mountains!


    Pavilions, cornices, arches, these mountains, there are countless buildings!


    However, these buildings have been dilapidated, obviously can see the traces of destruction, and do not know how many years of wind and rain, has been decayed.


    Overgrown with weeds, it became a paradise for wild animals.


    Many of the mountains with buildings have been broken and collapsed. It can be seen that they are obviously destroyed by the sword!Even the sword marks and fist marks on many mountains are still visible, shocking and shocking!


    Although he saw only a corner of the scene in front of him, he was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine what a pleasant picture it had been here in history.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    Baiyang is a restless person. He is not used to talking for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang looked at him and said, "Lao Dan, we seem to have come to the site of tiejianmen in history, but whether it is still to be verified"


    "what are you going to do?" Shan Qiulin asked.


    He sat down and lit a cigarette for himself. He took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, I don''t know. I just want to find someone, Chen Yongfa, who may have the follow-up skills of the thunder secret code. However, when I came here, I saw the scene ahead. If this was the site of tiejianmen, even the original master Chen Yongfa had disappeared, You can imagine how dangerous it is... "


    "So what do you want?" Shan Qiulin interrupted Bai Yang to ask.


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang said, "first settle down in the periphery, and then explore a little bit to see if you can find the trace of the old man. If it is not, you can only quit. No one knows what''s ahead and you can''t take risks"


    "I don''t care," Shan Qiulin said.


    Saying is equal to not saying


    Soon, the helicopter group found an open flat area to land, all people got off the plane, gathered together, looking at the front, all shocked.


    "When you come to Lin Xiaoye, look at the sword.


    According to the direction she pointed out, there was a dense forest thousands of meters away, but in the forest, there was a huge stone sword, covered with moss, even if it had been broken, it was still 800 meters long!


    "Big sword? Well, the sword used to be just an ornament. It was interrupted by Juli and fell there. You see, at the foot of the mountain in front of you, there is half a huge stone sword inserted in the earth. "The poplar looked around and said in a deep voice.


    He really couldn''t estimate what a spectacular scene it was once. A decorated stone sword was at least 1000 meters high, and all this was destroyed in history. What happened here?


    "Young master, it is decorated with huge stone swords. In this way, the vast area ahead is undoubtedly a relic of iron sword gate in history," Lin bing''er said.


    Nodding his head, the poplar thought extended to scan a circle, then pointed to a direction and said to Huzi: "Huzi, there is a cave over there, which is about 100 meters deep, but there is a fierce tiger in it. You can solve it in the past, then cut down trees and decorate it as our temporary foothold"


    "good young master" tiger nodded and took more than ten people away Go.


    Then Baiyang looked at Lin bing''er and said, "bing''er, wait until you clean up the tiger''s body, and dinner will be it."


    "OK" Lin bing''er nods with a smile.


    The reason why we are looking for the cave as a foothold is that it is already deep in the Mihe forest. It is not safe for us to camp in the wild.


    Then, Baiyang disappeared from people''s sight. When he came back, he found a man named Gangyan Shanmin and gave him a task to operate the UAV that Baiyang had got from the old wolf of the earth. He used radar to scan the terrain in front of him and draw a three-dimensional map. At the same time, he also opened the infrared line to mark out the footholds of potential hidden beasts as much as possible


    After doing this, the poplar looked at the mountains in front of him and fell into meditation.


    It should be a relic of the iron sword gate. Undoubtedly, the founder of the Chen Dynasty once personally marched here and destroyed everything. There are many unknown dangers inside, so it is not suitable to risk easily.


    But the key point is, is that strange old man Chen Yongfa right in the ruins?


    If, from the original letter, he was strong enough, what kind of dangerous situation did he not come out?


    These, poplar are unknown, only a little exploration.


    "Eh?" At this time, the blind Shan Qiulin suddenly let out a surprise.


    Looking at the past, the poplar eyebrows suddenly picked.


    He has been following him all the time. The sword is shaking slightly at this time.


    "It seems to be afraid?" Shan Qiulin said uncertainly.


    "A broken sword, will you feel afraid?" Poplar is quite surprised.


    Who knows.


    However, the fact is that the sword is really shaking, as if a person encountered something terrible, quite strange.


    Yang doesn''t care about all the strange things in the world.


    Over there, Huzi, they have dragged a tiger with its head smashed.


    "Young master, this tiger will be eaten later? By the way, it seems that we found some traces of human activities there just now, but it should have happened a few days ago. It''s estimated that someone came here before us, "Hu Zi said.Bai Yang''s idea extends along the direction of the tiger''s finger, sweeps around the so-called fire, sees some footprints, and then looks at Shan Qiulin with a strange face.


    From the analysis of those footprints, it is clear that it was left by Shan Qiulin''s elder martial brother Jiang Shan and his younger martial sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Shan and his younger martial sister Mu Xiaotong have been in the Mihe forest for some time. In terms of time, even if they hiked through the forest, they almost reached this position.


    Baiyang Xindao didn''t expect such a coincidence. They even ran here. They didn''t know if they had found the so-called fruit. Did Jiang Shan''s arm grow out? I don''t know where I''m going now.


    "Nothing, should be acquaintances, don''t pay attention to, you first take people to tidy up a cave down the hill." a word of Baiyang sent tiger away.


    Although I don''t know how to judge that the person in front is an acquaintance, Huzi doesn''t say anything and agrees to go busy.


    Then Baiyang turned and looked at Shan Qiulin. He said strangely, "you heard what Huzi said just now. It should be your elder brother and younger martial sister who left traces. Do you have any feelings?"


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t want to talk to Bai Yang. He turns around and throws him a back head


    Cut, acting quite calm, poplars skimming.


    It''s getting dark. It''s going to be dark.


    While it''s not dark, everyone is busy. Most of the mountain people brought by the poplar are on guard around. Huzi and some people are cleaning up the cave. Gangyan and several people are operating the UAV. They use radar scanning to draw a three-dimensional map of the ruins of tiejianmen. Kittens are cleaning up their dinner. Shan Qiulin


    Forget it, he was still working on his sword with a broken piece of wood.


    After this guy put down his younger sister, his life is estimated to be carrying a piece of wood to ponder over this hobby.


    Bai Yang was fine and scratched his head. He sat down on a big stone, lit a cigarette for himself and fell into meditation.


    "I have got the inheritance of Shinto under the hot and cold spring. Can I practice it? Martial arts are not good. Shinto is not reliable... "


    First of all, he sorted out the information he had learned about Shinto and Wudao in the world and compared them.


    The cultivation of martial arts, one level up, are Wutu, wuzhe, samurai, martial master, grand master, RenWang


    As for the great master and the king of man, Baiyang has not been exposed to a single thread


    There are many realms in Shinto cultivation.


    From the beginning of Kaihui, then Yangling, Daotai, Yinshen, Zhenjun, Tianshi


    As for the characteristics of each level of Shinto cultivation, he doesn''t know yet, but it is introduced in the idea of Zhenyang temple, a secret script of Shinto cultivation in his mind.


    This cultivation secret book is left by Jianyun at Zhenjun level of Shinto. It contains not only detailed cultivation methods and explanations of each level, but also his own feelings and remarks.


    Sorting out the content of the idea of Zhenyang temple, Baiyang has a more intuitive understanding of the various levels of Shinto.


    Kaihui, like the martial arts and apprentices, is an initial stage. To put it bluntly, it is to train one''s thinking through various means.


    The simplest way is to read and read, read classical poetry and articles, understand the truth, clear mind, reason, wisdom and morality, to achieve spiritual sublimation, so as to strengthen the spirit.


    There are many imperial dynasties in this illusory world. It is not unreasonable for scholars to control the laws and educate them.


    Because their future is Shinto friars!


    The so-called "small hermit in the wild, reclusive in the city, big hermit in the Dynasty" is this truth. The more capable people are, the more they are in high positions.


    Of course, it is very difficult to get into Shinto by reading books. Not everyone has the talent to feel the truth in poetry and articles, so as to sublimate themselves.


    Therefore, the Shinto is illusory. There are more than hundreds of millions of scholars in the world. It is the easiest and most difficult way to become a Shinto monk in this way. I''m afraid that among the 100000 scholars, there is no one Shinto monk, and it''s just a beginner.


    In addition to this simplest and most difficult method, there are also other methods. In addition, there are also special methods to cultivate secret methods. The cultivation of secret methods directly points to the root, which is n times faster and more convenient than guessing poems and articles blindly.


    Of course, if you don''t have your own talent, you don''t have it.


    But in theory, everyone can practice, and talent limits everyone''s growth speed and height.


    Finally, if you want to set foot in Shinto, there is a better way to get Tiancai Dibao, eat fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, or big energy can directly pull out seedlings to help


    Such people are all lucky people, let alone.


    "Well Let me think about it. Kaihui is an introduction to Shinto. To put it bluntly, it is necessary to strengthen one''s thinking in various ways. Can it be compared to spiritual power? In the words of this world, it is the spirit. However, I can extend my mental power to thousands of kilometers and control dozens of kilograms of objects. What is that? "


    After understanding the characteristics of Shinto''s enlightenment, the more you think about it, the more weird you feel.


    Forget it. Let''s put it aside. What''s the next level? Yangling, what the hell is this? Is it impossible to raise an elf?


    However, after reading the description of Jianyun in the idea of Zhenyang temple, Baiyang realized that his thinking was a thousand miles away.The so-called spiritual cultivation is actually Kaihui. When the state of Kaihui reaches a certain level, the spiritual strength is strong. Open the so-called sea of knowledge, condense a trace of true spirit in the sea of knowledge, and constantly cultivate and strengthen it. This is the so-called spiritual cultivation.


    This trace of true spirit can be compared to the sublimation of spiritual power. To another level, it is like the blood condensed from the strong body of a warrior.


    "Well, it''s like this. What about the so-called Dao Tai? Is it necessary to have a baby? " Poplar heart murmured, for the so-called Shinto realm feel egg pain incomparable.


    However, after understanding, it was almost the same as what he thought


    In fact, the so-called Tao fetus is that the true spirit in the sea of knowledge has been bred to a certain extent and sublimated again. It is like "pregnancy" to nurture it, to sublimate it, and to let it grow. Finally, a fetus is born.


    "Pooh, I''ll go. Then the next state can also explain. When the fetus is conceived and presented, it will grow up to a certain extent, which is the so-called Yin God. It can place its own consciousness in it and then come out of its shell, which is the so-called Yin God coming out of the body Paralyzed, so magical, so weird to rush on... "


    The more the poplar understands, the more speechless he is. This special Shinto is really magical.


    The real person after the Yin God, this is even more extraordinary.


    Real people, what is really special is the individual. It is not the kind of illusory thing of Yin God. Even if the body is destroyed, it can still survive!


    "My darling, this is a big bang, it should be another kind of life? It''s amazing "


    poplar exclaimed, although it''s only a preliminary understanding, it''s amazing. Can the body live after death? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    The level of the real king after the real man is even more extraordinary. He has all kinds of magical powers and means, which I can''t tell clearly for a while


    As for the empress Zhenjun? Forget it, or don''t aim too high, that guy has been out of the scope of poplar cognition.


    The cultivation of martial arts is the evolution of the body, and the cultivation of Shinto is the evolution of the soul. The purpose of both internal and external is to climb to the extreme of life. The ultimate goal of martial arts cultivation is to keep the body from rotting and to live forever. The purpose of Shinto cultivation is to keep the spirit immortal, to live long and to be in harmony with heaven


    In the cultivation of martial arts, the realm of martial arts and apprentices is not in the stream, but it is the foundation. If the foundation is good, the future can go further. The same is true of Shinto. Kaihui realm is the foundation and the foundation. If the foundation is well laid, the future achievements will be higher!


    "So the question is, Shinto friar, can I practice the evolution of soul level? In other words, what kind of spiritual power should be regarded as the embodiment of the spirit? Oh, by the way, I got the mental ability after eating kaihuiguo. Kaihuiguo, kaihuiguo, I bought a watch last year, so I was waiting here "


    " where is kaihuiguo that makes people smarter? This is clearly the Tiancai Dibao that nourishes the spirit and directly enters the Kaihui level! You don''t need to read, read and understand the truth. You can get into this level of Shinto. Ma Dan, with me, I was a Shinto monk from the beginning


    The more you think about it, the more surprised you are. The more you think about it, the more you are surprised.


    The Shinto Friar''s simple introduction to the realm surprised Baiyang, not to mention the various methods and secret methods possessed by the Shinto friars, what kind of array setting and alchemy weapon


    "Young master, eat"


    poplars are thinking about the Shinto. Time slips away unconsciously, and the sky is completely dim. It is only when the cat comes to remind him that he wakes up.


    "So fast?" Looking up at the sky, the poplar is a little surprised.


    "The young master must be hungry. The food is ready. By the way, the young master, Huzi, they have sorted out the cave," the kitten said with a smile.


    Well, eat first and then think about the Shinto.


    Poplars are not in a hurry. The biggest belly is in the vast land. If you are hungry, where can you think about other things.


    In the kitten''s service, a good meal, poplar and other people are all into the cave, someone is responsible for security, very safe.


    The most interior of the cave is made up of wood. Of course, it is poplar. Even the bed and bedding are ready.


    After being full of warmth, I think about that. Baiyang is a healthy and vigorous person. Of course, I can''t help but have a little cat


    After he finished, he could not sleep with the kitten in his arms, and began to think about the practice of monasteries.


    "Whatever he is, try it first. I can''t practice martial arts. Isn''t Shinto OK? No one can die again "


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang simply turned over and sat up.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The cat in sweat asked lazily.


    When he pinched the cat''s bulging chest, he said, "it''s OK, kitten, go to sleep, I''ll think about some things"


    "Oh" the kitten nodded obediently, and his big eyes flickered at the poplar.


    Bai Yang nods, and then carefully recalls the secret cultivation method of the enlightenment realm at the entry level of Shinto in Zhenyang temple.


    "Let me have a look. It''s just like this..."


    The simplest way to get to the beginning of Shinto is to read, read and understand the truth, so as to achieve the sublimation of thinking. To speak frankly, it is also a kind of cultivation of consciousness.The idea of true Yang view is to temper thinking directly by means of visualization


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    In the cave, poplars are sitting on the bed with their legs up and thinking about the practice of Shinto. The kitten is watching him quietly.


    The idea of Zhenyang temple was left by Jianyun, a Shinto friar who was once at the level of Zhenjun. It is said that it can be cultivated to the level beyond the Heavenly Master.


    The introduction of enlightenment realm requires a secret map in mind.


    The secret map describes a burning sun and sun hanging in the dark void. The description is extremely fine. In the vast dark void, it is dry and cold. The sun is hanging, emitting endless light and heat, dispersing the darkness and illuminating the void.


    According to the secret Dharma, practitioners need to think of this scene in their mind and imprint it in their hearts. When they can see the scene with their eyes closed at any time, Kaihui is almost at the level of cultivation.


    "I''ll go, that''s easy?" Seeing the introduction of the idea of Zhenyang temple, Baiyang is a little silly.


    Is that too much?


    The so-called visualisation, to put it bluntly, is imagination. Imagine the dead thing of the secret map in your mind, which is cultivation?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not easy for poplar.


    First of all, the atlas is not ordinary. It is not as simple as hanging a scorching sun in the dark. Under careful observation, it has a special charm. It is hard to say that the road is unknown.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s practicing the secret method. Although it''s just sketched out, it also describes some characteristics of the scorching sun, which can''t be felt by naked eyes!"


    The white poplar touches his chin.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he thought it was unreliable. He imagined that the sun could temper the spirit in his head?


    What the hell is that? Is it a fantasy that a big girl can have a good life? Yeah?


    However, it''s not so simple. Since this is a serious cultivation secret, it''s certainly not a trick to fool people. Do I have to think about it carefully? Well, look at what Jianyun''s remarks and insights say


    Thinking in his heart, poplar began to read the notes left by Jian Yun.


    Luo Li bar wordy a lot, see poplar dizzy brain distension, but also enough detail.


    According to Jian Yun, all the imaginary things are virtual and nonexistent. They are just imagination. If we want to let the nothingness affect our spirits, we need deep understanding.


    In reality, the scorching sun and sun hang above the nine days. When light and heat are shed, all things can grow in the sunshine. In this case, the imagined scorching sun should also have the characteristics of nourishing spirits and tempering spirit!


    After all, spiritual thinking or spirit is also nihilism. The sun and sun are also nihilistic. There must be a connection between them!


    When you think about the scorching sun and the sun, in fact, it is a kind of tempering of thinking consciousness. When you can show that atlas in the meaning of thinking anytime and anywhere, it means that the consciousness of thinking is strong enough!


    "I believe in your evil, just imagine a picture. Isn''t it simple? Don''t say you''re just a map of four or six different. I''ve seen all the pictures of the sun shot directly into the starry sky on the other side of the earth


    Bai Yang turned his mouth, and then he decided to have a try, although he always felt that the people who practiced the secret Dharma and the divine way were deceiving people.


    However, the Shinto friars do exist in this world, so he can''t believe that


    He doesn''t want to practice martial arts. After all, the constitution of earth people is different from that of people in this world. At present, only Shinto cultivation can be tried. If it doesn''t work, he has to continue to play his own abilities


    Go to bed, put his arms around the kitten, close his eyes, and he begins to visualize the so-called secret map.


    There''s no need to sit cross legged with five hearts in the sky. What''s wrong with holding the kitten? Strange poplar? Silly with there sitting practice, in case of leg numbness how to do? Where is it comfortable to hold your daughter-in-law


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with Baiyang, the cat doesn''t make a noise. It''s Poplar''s hand touching her bulging chest, which makes her a little soft


    "Empty thinking, yes, that''s it. The world is dark and silent, as if at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, nothing exists, no sound, no light and heat, nothing..."


    According to the secret method of the experiment, poplar scratch head open eyes, a little egg pain, this special why hair so like in self hypnosis?


    Hypnosis. Just hypnotize. Close your eyes and continue.


    "According to the secret law, we have to step by step. First, there is a glimmer of light in the depths of nothingness. That is, the sun, which is very far away from us, slowly approaches it. It glows and heats up, feels his light, dispels the darkness, feels his temperature, and warms his consciousness..."


    According to the secret law, the white poplar''s mind is like a dark and cold starry sky. Gradually, there is a trace of light in the dark. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be ignored.


    Then his nihilistic consciousness approached the light, which became bigger and brighter. The darkness was gradually dispelled, and the light became the center of the dark world, the only light source.And then a perfect circle, and then a glow


    Although Bai Yang understood in his mind that all the fantasies or visions in his mind were false and nihilistic, he was still progressing step by step according to the description of the secret law.


    It''s good to have a strong consciousness. Imagine something directly in the mind. If the thinking is not strong enough, it is easy to get lost in thinking. How long will it take to achieve this step.


    Gradually, poplar''s nihilistic thinking approached the sun in the void, "saw" his dazzling light, and felt the heat contained in the light


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fun. Why didn''t I find it before? It is said that some homestead men fantasize about women''s worries and so on, and they say that... "


    At the same time, in his mind, according to the secret law, he is still in the mood to think about other things.


    Soon after, in his mind, in the darkness of nothingness, the sun and sun were completely formed, and the wheel was so big that it sent out endless light and heat to disperse the darkness and warm the cold nothingness.


    There is nothing in his consciousness. There is only a scorching sun hanging in the whole dark world.


    His consciousness is strong enough and his thinking is agile enough. He draws inferences from one instance and adjusts gradually. Let alone the matter of minutes, he completely presents the scene depicted in the secret map in his mind.


    In the dark nothingness, when the sun completely presents, the white tiger''s consciousness has a different feeling.


    The scorching sun was as hot as an oven, sending out infinite heat, which made his mind feel as if he was bathing in a flame, and the light of the burning sun was dazzling!


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing. Is this the tempering of thinking consciousness? Just visualizing the atlas is OK? "


    Feeling the heat and light of the blazing sun in the void, poplar is quite shocked.


    It is worthy of the secret method of Shinto cultivation. That picture contains mystery. Even if the sun and sun visible to the naked eye appear in your mind, it is impossible to have such effect!


    According to the secret cultivation method, at this stage, Kaihui''s realm has been considered as an entry point. The next step is to often visualize this picture, and let your spirit bathe in the light and heat of the scorching sun. If you can stick to a stick of incense and the sense of time can still persist, you can try to impact the next realm!


    "Well, it doesn''t seem that difficult? It''s too easy to think of this picture in your mind, isn''t it? Stick to a stick of incense time? That''s not a matter. Although the sun and the sun are so hot and dazzling, let alone insist on a stick of incense. In my present state of mind, it''s nothing to insist on for a year. I can see his destruction and turn into a black hole... "


    At the moment, the poplar is even muttering in his mind.


    Even so, they all reached the state described in the secret method, but he always felt that it was not reliable.


    Shinto cultivation, so simple? Are you so funny? That''s not worth it?


    After a little thought, Bai Yang understood that it was not the simple cultivation, but the reason why his spiritual consciousness was too strong. After eating a few Kaihui fruits, his brain domain developed to the limit of ordinary people, and then hundreds of thousands of strong Qi pills went down. If it was given to the martial arts, the great masters would pile up, and he absorbed all of them into the spiritual power, which ordinary people can compare with?


    "Paralyzed, reliable. According to Jian Yun, he was not very good at the beginning. It took him three years to get to this stage. Three years in this world are equivalent to ten years in the earth! But brother surpassed him in minutes? It''s a bit of a force... "


    Poplar heart is super strange, this training speed seems to be a bit amazing ha


    In his mind, his mind revolves around the illusory sun and sun. He feels the light and heat of the sun. After a few circles, he can''t help but imagine this picture. He has no change at all.


    He opened his eyes and asked his cat, "cat, I didn''t have any special situation just now?"


    "Yes" kitten nodded immediately.


    "What? Well, what happened to me just now Bai Yang asked.


    Visualisation map, there are changes outside?


    "Just now the young master''s forehead is shining, very light, but really in the light, but the young master opened his eyes and there was no light, and that light shining on me, my head felt very comfortable," the kitten nodded affirmatively.


    "Well, what else?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Thinking in the middle of the mind is like a secret map, and the outside brain is shining? What happened?


    "Yes, the kitten is very sure, I will not cheat the young master," the kitten replied, looking at the poplar face magic.


    "Well, then you can see if there is light, and tell me later," said poplar.


    Then I closed my eyes, but this time I didn''t visualize the map. I opened my eyes and looked at the kitten.


    "Young master, there is no light," said the kitten with his head askew.


    "Then you have a look." Bai Yang nodded and closed his eyes again, but this time he presented the picture in his mind.


    After opening his eyes, poplar asked the cat, and the answer was that his forehead glowed again!Ma Dan, brother, is this the rhythm of the light bulb?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The forehead glows. What''s the principle?


    Hearing kitten''s words, poplar is a bit muddled, and he is not a firefly, but also glowing?


    "Young master, what happened? Are you really angry after practicing? " Asked the kitten, blinking.


    Now she is a martial artist and has condensed her blood gas. When carrying blood gas in her body, she also has abnormal performance in vitro.


    "Well, I can''t tell you for a while. I''ll explain to you later. I''ll make sure again," said Bai Yang, scratching his head.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function and put it on the side. He continued to view the mysterious picture.


    While he was visualizing, there was a faint white light blooming on his forehead, which was very light, but it was very clear in the night, and it was really shining.


    The kitten is very close to the poplar, the light of the poplar forehead shines on her body, and her head is cool and comfortable.


    Half a minute later, he opened his eyes and watched the video recorded by his mobile phone. He made sure that his forehead was really glowing when he was visualizing.


    "Tut, there is no explanation of this situation in the secret script." poplar scratched his head and couldn''t understand it.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s nothing to tangle with. After all, I don''t have any uncomfortable performance.


    According to the secret script, when you think of that picture in your mind and close your eyes at any time, you can show it in your mind. Moreover, if your consciousness can stick to a stick of incense in front of the scorching sun, it proves that the spiritual power is strong enough to impact the next realm.


    Spiritual realm!


    Spiritual cultivation requires strong spiritual strength. Thinking enters the space of consciousness and finds the place where consciousness is born. That place is called Zhihai.


    The concealment of the sea of knowledge and the depth of consciousness exist between nonexistence. After finding it, we need to use spiritual power to break it. When consciousness enters the sea of knowledge, it is still invisible and immaterial. We need to condense the intangible and immaterial consciousness into a single or a wisp or a tangible and qualitative spiritual seed according to the secret method.


    After the seed of spirit condenses and forms, it occupies the sea of knowledge. It needs to continue to cultivate, cultivate, nourish and strengthen it.


    The nourishment for cultivating that spiritual seed can be one''s own blood essence, energy contained in various kinds of pills, and also can absorb all kinds of essence energy between heaven and earth.


    In a word, spiritual seeds do not grow up out of thin air. After all, they should follow the law of conservation of energy.


    There is a secret method to cultivate spiritual seeds in the idea of true Yang view. It is still visualization, and it is also a set of scorching sun atlas. With a strong sense, it can be thought of in the sea of knowledge. With special spiritual fluctuations, it can absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Those energies enter the spiritual sea and nourish the spiritual seeds through the light and heat emitted by the sun


    To sum up, when the realm of enlightenment reaches a deep level, consciousness is strong enough. Find the sea of knowledge, break it, enter consciousness, and gather spiritual seeds. The next step is to continue to practice


    It''s complicated to say, but who made the speed of poplar too fast? Originally, ordinary Shinto monks spent years or even decades to understand these processes


    "Anyway, my spiritual consciousness is strong enough. Try to impact the spiritual cultivation realm below"


    scratching my head, Bai Yang thinks that we can do something about it.


    Then he lay down again, closed his eyes, put his arms around the kitten and began to practice.


    Well, it''s estimated that no one practices as casually as he does


    Close your eyes, your head is dark, and your mind is still in your consciousness. Because of the experience of visualizing before, your head will soon calm down.


    Consciousness is in boundless darkness, no sound, no light, dead and cold.


    In other words, the process of looking for the sea of knowledge is also very dangerous, because the depth of thinking is boundless. If the consciousness is not strong enough, it is easy to get lost and can''t go out. In that case, you will never wake up, commonly known as a vegetable


    "According to the secret law, the place where the sea of knowledge is hidden lies between being and not being. After finding it, if consciousness breaks into it, it will become a space. However, where are you? Don''t come out with the cat... "


    I murmured in my heart that the consciousness of poplar was searching for the dark thinking space.


    As fast as thinking, as fast as consciousness. After all, this is his imagination space, which is not limited by time and space.


    His consciousness has been searching for a long time. There is no difference between the upper and lower parts, the eternal darkness and cold, and the sea of ghosts


    "Anyway, my consciousness is strong enough to send it out to look for it, just like the diffusion of ideas, I won''t believe that I can''t find you"


    finally, he gritted his teeth and learned the way to send out the thoughts. Let alone, it''s really good.


    In his mind, he is the master, and his consciousness is diffused. He has a strong spiritual force as the backing. One meter, two meters, one hundred meters, ten thousand meters and one hundred thousand meters


    He didn''t feel "tired" because of the endless spread.


    I don''t know how long after that, a dot between existence and nonexistence entered his mind in the deep of darkness. Seeing that little dot, his consciousness was as intimate as a child away from home to see home.


    "Found it!"


    Happy in my heart, I control my mind to fly there without hesitation.Thinking to that small point, it is still just a small point, between the existence and non-existence, a little attention will be ignored.


    "To break open the sea of knowledge is to let consciousness in, just like going home. You have to use some strength to open the door, which is generally not difficult. This is the reason why Kaihui realm needs to strengthen thinking"


    control thinking to penetrate into that small point.


    In the blink of an eye, poplar felt that he came to a vast boundless space, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, like fog surging, there is no upper and lower distinction, can not judge how broad this space is.


    "Is this the sea of knowledge? In Shinto terms, this is where consciousness was born? "


    When thinking comes here, Bai Yang feels very surprised. His consciousness wanders through the vast white world and can''t find the edge. However, his consciousness feels very comfortable, as if he has returned to his mother''s body.


    Of course, this is where consciousness is born.


    Others know how big the sea is and what it looks like, but his sea of knowledge is boundless.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forget the business. I have to gather the true spirit, that is, the spiritual seed, as the carrier of consciousness"


    after a long journey in the sea of knowledge, poplar almost forgot the business.


    According to the secret method of cultivation, the fog in the sea of knowledge is spiritual energy. Consciousness needs to simulate breathing, absorb these energy, gather them together and condense them into a spiritual seed. At that time, it can be regarded as a true spiritual state.


    According to the secret method of recollection, the poplar consciousness began to simulate that special breathing mode.


    All of a sudden, the white fog around him was surging wildly, rushing towards his consciousness, forming a storm in his knowledge sea.


    "This kind of feeling is good, the consciousness has been enriched, is no longer nihilism, has the quality Well, what''s the situation? "


    He murmured in his heart, and in the end he was astonished.


    He has been running the secret method of condensing the true spirit. The endless spiritual energy fog comes, shrinks, condenses, and finally forms a small point. Then the small point shrinks and spins, like a black hole, with a terrible suction. More spiritual energy comes and expands this little point.


    At the beginning, the seed of spirit was only the size of a needle tip, but it was growing wildly. Sesame seeds were so big, mung beans were so big, soybeans were so big, walnuts were so big, apples, watermelon, basketball, wheels


    Still growing!


    As the true spirit grows larger, crazy rotation, stronger suction, boundless spiritual energy gushes in, making it grow.


    The true spirit, which was only the size of a needle tip, inflated like a balloon. It was a perfect circle, white and flawless. It was the carrier of consciousness of Populus alba in the sea of consciousness. It was integrated with his consciousness, just like the body.


    At this point, he "looks at his body" and grows bigger and bigger


    In the end, the spiritual energy of the whole world is exhausted, the spiritual energy as white as mist is gone, the whole world is empty and boundless, nothing is left, and a huge sphere is slowly turning.


    "Is this the true spirit seed? You are so funny. Jian Yun remarked in his thoughts that at the beginning, all the real spirits condensed are about the size of a needle tip. Some people with a solid foundation will be a little bigger, which is the size of a sesame. The outstanding Shinto friars'' condensed true spirit is the size of a mung bean. Even if it is a genius, it is amazing at the beginning, but it seems that I am a little too big... "


    Baiyang felt that his spiritual carrier, that is, Zhenling, was a little embarrassed.


    The seed of his spirit, no special or a seed, is clearly a huge celestial body hanging in the empty sea space.


    The diameter is close to 100 meters. To be exact, it is 99 meters. It is white and flawless. It emits light halo. It is a perfect circle, like a bright moon hanging in the void!


    "Well, I guess it''s because I have too much mental strength and a solid foundation. After all, hundreds of thousands of Zhuang Qi pills are not for nothing. Tut, in such a comparison, what talent is there?"


    Not too tangled, poplar is a bit complacent.


    The real spirit just condensed is as big as the celestial body. I''m afraid you are not afraid!


    But what happened next?


    "Oh, yes, we need to know the sea in the middle and think of the sun hanging the firmament, with the special spiritual wave absorbing the essence of the world and energy, through the transformation of the sun, nourishing the real spirit, let it grow stronger......"


    "Your uncle, Jian Yun''s note in the secret script says that when Zhenling cultivates the placenta size, you can try the next level. Do I need to cultivate when I''m so hot?"


    Meaning and true spirit are one. At this moment, Baiyang has no hands, otherwise he will surely scratch his head.


    Who has seen the ninety-nine meter real spirit? Still need training?


    "Isn''t it that I can save years or even decades of time to cultivate the true spirit and directly impact on the next level of Tao Tai Tai? Isn''t it a bit unreliable? Be stable and unstable... "


    Poplar hesitated a little.


    It''s not good to have no master. You need to grope for everything by yourself, and no one is around to give advice.


    However, if anyone becomes the master of Baiyang, he will be crazywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Brain region is very magical. People on earth are called God forbidden area. It is said that when brain domain is developed to a certain extent, there will be various incredible performances.


    However, no one has been able to open the so-called "God forbidden zone" after many years of human exploration on earth. The most developed brain region of Einstein is only about 10%, and it is still controversial.


    Some people say that human brain only uses a few percent or more, while others say that it is less than 1 percent. In short, there are different opinions.


    The cultivation of the supernatural world, in disguise, can be said to be the development of brain regions. Moreover, they are more direct. Through various secret methods, the situation of brain regions is embodied, and the thinking can be seen.


    This kind of spiritual evolution, spiritual detachment, can be described as brain development, gradual evolution, with incredible means.


    Since the beginning of eating kaihuiguo, the brain of Populus alba has been different from ordinary people. The brain has been greatly developed without scientific research. It is not known to what extent it has been developed. However, it is a Pediatrics for him to never forget this kind of thing.


    later ate the essence of the earth milk, and acquired the power of mind, which was the two development of the brain domain, and then consumed the massive amount of Dan medicine. The energy was absorbed by the mysterious area of the brain, and the brain area was further developed. Finally, the hair of the meteorite in the outer sky allowed him to develop his brain again and get the fire power.


    Such a variety of things, let his brain detached, extraordinary mental power, in the words of this world, the spirit is powerful.


    Under the premise that Bai Yang didn''t know his own specific situation, he tried to practice the secret method of the religious inheritance of the iron sword gate in history. In a very short time, he crossed the threshold level of Kaihui and reached the level of spiritual cultivation.


    Moreover, the true spirit condenses into shape, which is so huge that it can directly carry out the next level of cultivation.


    Although Bai Yang doesn''t know what other Shinto friars are like, he can also know that he is extraordinary. It is estimated that his spreading will cause a sensation.


    Of course, he won''t say it. It''s the hard truth that gunslingers don''t want to work quietly and get rich in silence.


    At this time, in his sea of knowledge, a huge true spirit was formed, and the whole boundless sea of knowledge was empty. Only the true spirit, like the bright moon, was standing and shining.


    Outside, he felt as if he was asleep, breathing naturally, holding the naked kitten in his arms, and even subconsciously touched his hands


    See poplar asleep, kitten gently smile, Nestle in his body also closed eyes.


    This is her man. She has been relying on her all her life. She will never give up


    In the sea of knowledge, Baiyang is a little surprised. The real spirit is too big. He says a little embarrassed.


    Consciousness and true spirit are integrated, and the true spirit is his spiritual carrier in the sea of knowledge. Such a huge true spirit doesn''t need to be cultivated again, and it can be cultivated directly at the next level.


    After the cultivation of spirits, it is a Taoist fetus.


    The realm of Tao and fetus is based on the carrier of the nearly cultivated true spirit and the operation of secret methods to sublimate the true spirit to another level, just like the placenta, in which a new carrier of consciousness should be bred.


    In fact, this process is similar to a woman''s pregnancy. Zhenling can be said to be a fertilized egg It''s a little diaphragmatic.


    But that''s what it means.


    Through the secret method, the true spirit breeds a new spiritual carrier, which is usually based on itself. After all, no one wants to make a strange thing.


    When this spiritual carrier is gestated and completed, the spiritual carrier comes and combines with consciousness to reach the next level, which is the so-called Yin God.


    The Yin God reposes the thought, can break the body and soar freely in the world. In scientific terms, it is actually the spiritual separation


    "So what are you waiting for? Start. It''s too simple to practice. I''d better find a school to learn from. I''ll be a master long time ago..."


    I murmured in my heart that poplar began to cultivate at the level of Dao Tai.


    It takes three years and five years for a general Shinto monk to reach him, no matter how talented he is. It takes less than an hour for him to reach his goal from the perspective of Kaihui level before. This is still under the premise that he delays 90% of his time


    The course on the idea of the concept of true Yang is to use the secret method to absorb the energy from the true spirit and form a new spiritual carrier.


    In fact, the true spirit is a placenta, which is based on consciousness and breeds a carrier of spirit. This carrier can move and travel around the world in vitro!


    It takes years for ordinary Shinto friars to practice in this realm. After all, spiritual carriers need energy support, and they need to constantly practice and absorb energy to supply and grow. The process varies according to the secret method and personal talent. Some people spend a year and a half, and others can''t do it for ten or eight years.


    Well, it''s not really pregnant. It''s October pregnancy or something. Go to hell


    When the idea of true Yang view is in this realm, it also needs to be visualized. It is also another Atlas of scorching sun, with special verve, visualizing it, cooperating with special spiritual fluctuation, absorbing energy and supporting spiritual carrier.However, at this time, the poplar did not carry out visualization at all, and directly operated the condensed method of spiritual carrier.


    Suddenly, in the huge center of the true spirit, his mind sent out a strange wave, like the heart beating, as if a new life was gestating.


    The huge true spirit is hanging above the sea of knowledge, slowly spinning. When that wave appears, the whole huge true spirit is also shrinking, and its appearance is no longer shining, but becomes dim and shrinking.


    Bai Yang didn''t pay attention to the change of the true spirit. He watched the fluctuating position of the center of the true spirit curiously.


    With the operation of the secret method, the substance like liquid in the true spirit is converging towards the center, and a faint human figure begins to show its outline. Like a hair of himself, he closes his eyes and does not breathe, as if he is sleeping soundly.


    "I wipe it. It''s amazing!"


    He exclaimed, is this another self?


    People''s consciousness, or soul, is in fact invisible and immaterial. It is just a wave of spirit. However, Shinto cultivation condenses the intangible and immaterial soul into tangible one!


    When the spiritual carrier in the true spirit is gestated and combined with poplar''s consciousness, it can be said that it is his soul.


    Tao Tai needs nutrients, but poplar is so spicy that it is afraid of lack of nutrients?


    Omit n times directly!


    The endless liquid material converges towards the human figure contour, and the object solidifies and forms rapidly, and the facial features and hairs are clearly visible


    "Well, isn''t this too fast? Jianyun in the secret script has described that when the Shinto friars are pregnant with spiritual carriers, they need to consume a lot of real spirits for the appearance of that contour. They often prepare some natural materials, earth treasures or panacea. What they are afraid of is that the nutrients are insufficient when the contour condenses. However, I am about to take shape? There''s no difficulty at all. It''s so hot that the real spirit has not consumed up to one percent, let alone absorb energy with visualization. "


    Poplar is strange at heart.


    However, the conception of spiritual carrier does not stop, on the contrary, it becomes faster and faster. First, it is a contour, and then it solidifies rapidly. Finally, it is no different from a real person.


    At this stage, the realm of Daotai is already complete. Poplar has been able to integrate consciousness and carrier into the so-called Yin God, and has stepped over the level of Daotai and stepped into the realm of yin and God.


    But now his spiritual carrier has not stopped absorbing the energy of the true spirit, constantly absorbing and enriching himself, and the spiritual carrier is also blowing balloons and growing bigger and bigger


    When the energy in the true spirit was absorbed, poplar found that his spiritual carrier was at least 10 meters high!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Baiyang is stupid and doesn''t understand.


    Recalling the secret law, he found that it seems that this has been gestated and completed, which can be combined with consciousness.


    Let''s do it.


    His consciousness rushed to the spiritual carrier, only felt a slight shock, perfect fusion!


    He opened his eyes and raised his hand. He was curious about the new body. He seemed to be full of strength, but he felt light and floating. He felt a sense of "freedom".


    He is in the empty spirit, like a fetus who has been formed. He looks up and there is a barrier in front of him. That is the shell of the true spirit after the energy is exhausted, which can be described as the placenta.


    He needs to complete the last step and walk out of the placenta to really step on the level of Yin God.


    This is simple. He flew straight up to the edge of the placenta. He reached out and grabbed the placenta. He tore it open with force, and the whole person came out of it.


    "Is this the feeling of power?"


    Standing in the void, Bai Yang looks at his hands and is surprised. According to the description left by Jian Yun, the general Yin God is very weak after being gestated, just like a baby just born. It''s very difficult to leave the "placenta". Maybe he will be suffocated in it. However, he has a kind of drive to tear the tiger and leopard from the hair?


    Scratch your head, whatever it is, you follow the tutorial


    Turning around, he saw that the "placenta" which he had torn up withered and disappeared into a spot of light and disappeared in the void.


    It has completed its mission and has no meaning of existence.


    Looking down at his body again, is this the Yin God?


    "The Yin God can break the body and get out of the body, travel around the world, and even have all kinds of secret arts that can enter the sea of knowledge of others..."


    Murmuring in his mouth, poplar looked up at his sea of knowledge space, boundless and empty, only he stood in the void.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s beyond reach.


    "To achieve the Yin spirit, the spirit is free, work outside the body, and see what is different between the Yin God observing the world and the naked eye observing the world!"


    He murmured in his mouth and recalled the secret method about getting out of the secret method. With his eyes closed and his body leaped, his Yin spirit disappeared in the space of knowing the sea.


    At this moment, the cat, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, opened her eyes.


    "Young master, are you ok? Don''t frighten the kitten "


    the poplar in the kitten''s arms has no heartbeat and breath at once, just like a dead man. As a warrior, she has keen senses, and suddenly finds something abnormal, which makes her scared.However, let the kitten shout, the poplar still does not move, which can frighten the kitten


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    In the bed deep in the cave, the poplar lies with his eyes closed, no breathing and no heartbeat. He looks like a dead man, but his body is not cold and warm. The situation is quite strange.


    The kitten did not understand what the situation was. She was really scared. Her tears were streaming and she was shaking and shouting.


    For her, poplar is everything to her. At this time, the state of poplar is just like the sky falling down.


    "Young master, don''t scare me, wake up, wake up"


    the kitten cries anxiously, but the poplar has no reaction.


    The news here startled people outside.


    Huzi arranged people to guard at the first time and led people to rush here.


    The four sisters were the first to come to the room. Although the poplar and the kitten were all naked when they came in, they knew that they had done nothing good, but this was not the time to tangle with them.


    They stopped people outside and helped to dress poplars and kittens, asking for details.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The young master has a good sleep, and all of a sudden it''s like this. Sister bing''er, what''s the matter with you, young master? Why is it so good all at once? "


    The kitten cried and said, "it''s all in one''s mind.".


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see the situation first," said Lin bing''er, who forced the cold mirror down to comfort the kitten.


    But after a time of examination, she did not understand how the poplar was going on.


    "What happened?" At this time, the blind Shan Qiulin also came here to inquire about the situation.


    Looking at Shan Qiulin, the kitten anxiously said, "Mr. Shan, please come and see what''s going on with my young master."


    "don''t worry, I''ll see what''s going on"


    Shan Qiulin threw away the wooden pieces and went down to the bedside under the guidance of Huzi. His only right hand was on the poplar''s wrist, frowning and observing. Then he touched the neck and heart of the poplar Set.


    Finally, in the frightened eyes of the crowd, he said with a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, it should be OK"


    "Mr. Shan, please explain what happened to my young master and why this situation happened. We are really worried about it." Lin Jieer looked at Shan Qiulin uneasily.


    Here, Shan Qiulin is the most experienced person of all kinds.


    Can poplar all like this still call OK?


    "I don''t know what his condition is, but he should be OK. There is no heartbeat and pulse. You can''t feel it. It''s very weak. It''s like falling into a deep sleep. This weak frequency is estimated to be dozens of times a day, and the breath is the same. It''s not that there is no, but it''s so weak that people can''t detect it. This should be what happened to him Shan Qiulin patiently explained that the body function of the patients was caused by their consciousness of self-protection falling into a deep sleep "


    Shan Qiulin patiently explained.


    "Really, Mr. Shan? My young master is really OK? " The kitten asked uneasily.


    Shaking his head, Shan Qiulin said: "kitty girl, you first tell me what happened before, so I can make a judgment"


    as soon as kitten blushes, she hesitates and can''t speak. She can tell Shan Qiulin that she and Baiyang are rolling sheets at the beginning, and then fall asleep, and that''s how Bai Yang is?


    Well, young master, it''s not too empty as my grandfather said? But before that, I said


    Although Shan Qiulin has not experienced some things, he still understands the state of the kitten. He is embarrassed and doesn''t speak any more. This has been done. Brother Bai, you should be restrained!


    "Mr. Shan, when will my young master wake up?" Huzi asked anxiously on the edge.


    With a slight frown, Shan Qiulin said, "I don''t know. I''m not good at curing diseases and saving people. I''m afraid I''ll have to ask a doctor."


    "in that case, I''ll arrange it right away. We have to leave mihelin and take the young master to find a doctor." Huzi didn''t even think about it.


    In the case of no way, looking for a professional must be right.


    Everyone agreed with this method and decided to take the poplar to leave the Mihe forest to find a doctor.


    At this time, however, there was a roar, which made the cave humming.


    The silver wolf, which has grown to 15 meters in length, came to the door at this time. His sharp and ferocious claws snapped the door down. He sprawled in front of the poplar beside the bed and grinned at everyone. That means you don''t move my boss.


    What''s the situation? Everyone looks at each other.


    "Wolf, get out of the way, young master is in danger now. We have to take him away to find the doctor and obey his orders." the cat stood up and said in a deep voice.


    If the silver wolf delayed the treatment of poplar, she did not mind killing it to eat meat.


    Sobbing


    The silver wolf looked at the kitten, then at the people, finally looked at the lying poplar, shook his head and sobbed, and then showed his teeth to them, but did not let go.


    Even, when someone wanted to get close to the poplar, it was full of hair roots, a fierce and dangerous atmosphere filled.


    This kind of breath appears in the silver wolf body, lets the scene including Shan Qiulin feel frightened.


    This guy, has become so terrible unconsciously?When kittens and their standoff in the cave, poplar is another scene.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself standing in a very high void!


    "Well, what happened to me when I closed my eyes and opened them?" Standing in the void, the poplar was shocked to scratch his head.


    At this time, he stood above the void, with clouds at his feet, and the mountains below him were dark and gloomy. The strange march in the sky hung around the wonders.


    Standing in the void and in the state of Yin, he is a giant with a height of 10 meters, but he has no sense of it. In his feelings, he seems to be no different from ordinary people. His body is full of an explosive sense of force, and he is free to roam.


    However, the next moment, there was no time to observe the world of poplar face changed, become extremely frightened.


    In the void, his Yin God stands, and the breeze blows on his Yin God. He only feels that the breeze is tearing his body like a cold knife, and he will break up at any time.


    "No, what''s the situation?" The poplar is frightened.


    For the first time, Yin Shen had no experience. He jumped into the void without saying, why is the gentle breeze so terrible?


    His mind turned suddenly. He recalled the introduction of the secret method and all aspects of Shinto he had learned. He soon thought of why this was the case.


    Yin God, in other words, is a person''s consciousness out of body, also can be called the soul. This kind of thing is illusory, without the protection of the body. It can be said that it is extremely fragile to appear in the heaven and earth. The wind may blow it away, and the sun can also burn the sun to ashes.


    In the final analysis, the Yin spirit is just a kind of nihilistic negative energy which reposes the spiritual consciousness. When exposed to the heaven and earth, all senses are infinitely magnified!


    "Although the means of Yin spirit realm are weird and unpredictable, they are extremely fragile. When they leave the body, they will attach great importance to it. They need special means to protect the Yin spirit from the outside world. They usually use a kind of burning incense to protect the Yin spirit from the influence of the power of heaven and earth..."


    Thinking in his heart, Bai Yang thought of the blood lotus sect Yin God he had seen. When he was out of the body, there was a smell of incense around him. When he destroyed the burning incense that he ignited, the other side was terrified.


    The original problem is here!


    Want to understand, poplar just know how careless he is, without any preparation for the Yin God out of the body, this is simply and death is no difference.


    However, he is not to blame. After all, he has no experience. It has only been more than an hour to practice Shinto


    But what to do in the face of such a situation?


    Originally gentle breeze blowing on the body like a knife edge, cold and with tearing force, continued to poplar felt that he was about to be torn.


    "It''s so cold and painful. I need to be warm!"


    Anxious, almost instinctive, on his Yin God, a flame rose, and the red flame enveloped him.


    In the terrible flame heat, the air twisted, not to mention, in this way, he did not feel uncomfortable at all, only felt that the whole person was warm, not to mention how comfortable, the previous feeling of being torn was gone.


    "Is that ok? Can Yin gods also use power fire? " In the face of such a situation, poplar was a little surprised.


    The fire of power burns with his spiritual power as fuel. However, his spirit is reposed in the Yin God. Isn''t it that what burns is himself?


    Don''t say, it''s true.


    As the fire of the power burns, his body of Yin God is becoming weaker and weaker, and he is also benefited from his strong mental power. The little flame burning outside the body makes the weak state almost negligible.


    Moreover, when using powers in this state, he can feel more relaxed than in the state of human body, and even consume more than twice as much!


    "It''s weird. It''s like using a power in the state of yin and God. There''s some kind of energy between heaven and earth to help the fire burn?"


    Feel carefully, poplar found a clue.


    Yin God, after all, is different from the naked eye. After discovering the abnormality of the power flame, he looks at the heaven and earth in his eyes and finds that it is really different.


    The world that the naked eye can see is colorful, and the Yin God can see the same, but it is not the same.


    For example, at this time, the trees and plants in the mountain forest at the foot of the poplar seem to be glowing, with a faint green cloud rising, with different strengths and weaknesses.


    A thick tree, green haze rich, and a dying tree, but the green haze is dim, at any time to dissipate.


    If you look at the ruins of the iron sword gate in the distance, you can see the white poplar heart beating.


    I can see the black gas rolling over the ruins, just like a black cloud pressing on the city, and the bloody light flashes after the middle of the site, which makes people suppress their fear


    "What''s going on? Everything in heaven and earth has the same light as the haze, which is flashing with different colors. Some of them are rising with different strength and strength. What do those colors represent? "


    The poplar frowned and puzzled.


    His mind twinkled, and he raised his eyebrows and thought of the words of Zhong, who had been killed in Hongyan mountain at midnight.Heaven and earth are full of all kinds of gas, gas, death, wealth, mildew and disease


    "At the beginning, Zhong midnight said that it was necessary to open the so-called insight to see the Qi between heaven and earth. What I see now is what he said at first? But I did not open the so-called insight ah? Is it because he was too weak at the beginning, and my Yin God didn''t need to practice at this time. The so-called insight also has this function... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Standing on the void, poplar overlooks the heaven and earth, and feels extremely magical.


    Mountains and rivers, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects are all blooming with strange light, with different colors and different strengths. Some of them give him a positive feeling of wanting to be close to others, but some make him instinctively disgusted and repelled.


    "Those lights should be the so-called" Qi ", which is the essence of the world. It is invisible to the naked eye, which is amazing"


    Bai Yang sighs that he has seen another side of the world.


    After watching for a long time, the light will affect his "sight".


    "Is it possible that the Yin and the spirit will have to look at this strange world after going out of the body?"


    When I think like this in my heart, I only feel that the world is still that world, and the so-called light disappears, as if it never existed.


    "Can this function be controlled at will?" The poplar scratched his head.


    Although he is now a monk in the realm of Shinto and Yin, he is not at the bottom of the world. However, he is still a little white, and he will not be able to use all kinds of means of Shinto friars.


    And he didn''t know what the light from all kinds of objects in heaven and earth meant.


    Standing in the void, his body was red and flaming, and the breeze could no longer feel the feeling of his body being torn.


    Looking around for a moment, he thought, his body soared, flying up and down, freely flying in the night, like a meteor rapidly across the night sky.


    All human beings have a dream of free flight. Although the poplar is only in the state of yin and spirit, it has really achieved this step.


    I have to say that his nerves are still very thick. He is not afraid of heights at all, but he has a good time.


    "Flying freely in the sky, how many people are so poor that they can''t achieve their dream in their whole life, but now I have achieved it"


    flying in the sky, poplars only feel free to roam in the sky.


    It''s wonderful to feel like you have a real body, but you can ignore the influence of gravity.


    After flying in the void for several times, Bai Yang realized that the speed of Yin Shen''s flight should still be faster. However, he has not practiced the secret method of Yin God''s flying. He just flies instinctively, which is not the real flying speed.


    But even that surprised him.


    He was flying in the void, blinking his eyes away, like a meteor, flying a few laps, playing almost, in fact, the feeling is like that.


    "Just the state of yin and God can already fly out of the body and see the real side of the world. What kind of incredible ability does a real person, a true king or even a Heavenly Master possess? However, these are only the changes brought about by the realm itself. I still can''t master all kinds of secret methods. Those are the key points "


    standing in the void, Bai Yang thinks in his mind.


    In fact, the level of realm can be compared to the amount of wealth. However, at this time, he is like a man with endless wealth, but he does not know how to embody the value of wealth!


    Only by learning various methods of Shinto friars can they be transformed into combat effectiveness and other means.


    "Fortunately, there is a complete inheritance. It''s OK to observe and study. It saves the time to search for the secret script. Otherwise, I will become a beggar holding the golden mountain. However, I have directly reached the realm of yin and God without any resistance. Can I go a step closer and become the so-called real man? At that time, it''s not too late to learn all kinds of means... "


    Looking back on the idea of practicing the secret script of Zhenyang temple, Bai Yang finds that it is not so easy to become a real person.


    There is almost no difference between a real person and a real person.


    Today''s Yin God, although the poplar itself is an entity, is still illusory, tangible and immaterial, which can be seen from the fact that you can walk through the mountains, rocks, plants and trees at will.


    In the realm of real people, yin and God have evolved again. The real and the unreal can be freely transformed, and can be touched by people. Even if the body is destroyed, this realm can survive for a period of time. However, there are many limitations. Many things are not as convenient as the physical body.


    In addition, the real world can also appear in the daytime and live in the world, just like ordinary people.


    However, if you want to be a Shinto monk in the realm of real life, you have to face one hurdle. That is to say, you have to face the thunder. Only when the Yin God has been robbed by thunder, and after the baptism of the thunder, can the Yin God appear in the daytime and resist the real fire of the sun.


    "Well, thunder robbery? Hit by thunder


    Think of here poplar heart strange, with generators instead of OK?


    After carefully reading the notes left by Jianyun, Bai Yang finds that it may not work. He says that only by going through the baptism of thunder, can the Yin God have the breath of just to Yang, which is given by heaven and earth, and can not be replaced by other ways. Even the thunder and lightning caused by the thunder array can not be replaced, and the thunder and lightning formed by the heaven and earth itself must be required.


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll be scared out of your wits if you don''t pay attention to it. Even if you are more confident, you have to prepare all kinds of things to protect yourself. Rao, you can''t survive the thunder robbery like this. I''d better familiarize myself with the current state and learn all kinds of means SayAfter thinking about it, Bai Yang still felt that it was not for fun. Besides, there was no thunder and lightning to let him cross the robbery.


    Almost playing, he looked for the direction of arrival, like a meteor across the night sky fly back.


    At this time, the cave, kittens and others are still in confrontation with the silver wolf, the atmosphere is very bad, the sword is at war.


    The silver wolf prevents kittens and others from getting close to poplar''s body, while kittens and others are worried about the safety of poplar, and the two sides are about to fight.


    In the standoff between the two sides, all the people in the cave suddenly felt chilly, and a kind of creepy feeling came into being.


    "No, it''s dangerous!" The blind Shan Qiulin was the first to react, grabbing his own wooden sword to remind him.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. It''s me. Can you hear me?" The Yin God of poplar appears here and says.


    "Lao Bai?" Shan Qiulin suddenly covered the circle, slightly tilted his head, there is the body of the poplar, but the voice of the poplar appears in another direction?


    "Young master?" Kittens and others are stupid.


    Looking at the sleeping poplar body lying on the bed, and looking at the direction of speaking, a head paste.


    "Well, this cave seems to be a little short, you become so small," said poplar oddly.


    In fact, the cave is not short. It is more than 10 meters high. However, the poplar is 10 meters tall and floats away from the ground. Although it is in a state of Yin, it is not affected by the entity, but subconsciously thinks that he will be hit in the head at any time.


    "Young master, how could you..." Lin Bing er''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. He looked at the white poplar in the state of Yin God, and then looked at the sleeping body. He was directly confused.


    Many things are different between yin and the naked eye.


    When they saw themselves in the state of yin and spirit, they felt that they were no different from ordinary people. The great thing was that they were a little bigger. But at this time, the poplar they saw was another scene.


    In their eyes, at this time, the poplar was a giant with a height of 10 meters. There was a layer of red flame rising outside, which made them feel hot. However, the Yin God of poplar was dark and gloomy in their eyes, just like the devil of hell, which made people scared and scared subconsciously. At a glance, they were all chilly and had goose bumps.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got to the state of Yin spirit by carelessness. I don''t have any experience. Who knows that Yin spirit will fly into the sky when I''m out of the body." Bai Yang explains.


    "Not careful? Yin God? No wonder... " Shan Qiulin''s mouth twitches, and he understands why the body of poplar seems to be dead.


    "Wait a minute. It''s strange to talk like this. I''ll go back first and talk about it." Bai Yang scratched his head.


    However, he came out and didn''t know how to go back. Fortunately, with teaching materials, he could go back step by step.


    When Bai Yang recalled the method of returning to know the sea, Shan Qiulin asked curiously: "so, you have got the Shinto inheritance in the place of inheritance?"


    "Yes, I seem to have forgotten to tell you What''s more, Lao Dan, you give me a very strange feeling now, as if you can threaten me in the state of yin and spirit. "Bai Yang nodded and looked at Shan Qiulin in surprise.


    It is clear that this guy is just a martial artist, but can he threaten the Yin God? Is it because he has developed that sword technique?


    In this way, according to the secret law, poplar steps towards his own body and returns to the sea of knowledge in a blink of an eye.


    In their eyes, poplar turned into a black smoke from the body of the brain drilled into, incomparably magical.


    The sea of knowledge is empty, and the Yin spirit of poplar reappears. When you close your eyes, your thoughts are sent out, and then you open your eyes, you can see that the poplar has returned to the body.


    The surrounding people look at themselves, and the atmosphere is strange. A moment ago, I looked at them from another perspective.


    "The houses have been torn down?" Baiyang opened his eyes and looked at the first sentence around him. He was so surprised.


    "Wuwu..."


    The silver wolf looked at the poplar and responded.


    "Young master, just now the silver wolf came and didn''t let us bang your body. At this time, I think it''s protecting you. We misunderstood it before," said the kitten.


    "Well, since you''re OK, I''ll leave first. What''s your age? Can''t you say hello before you do something? In the middle of the night, a group of people were surprised. "Shan Qiulin curled his lips and left such a sentence and groped to go.


    "Then we won''t disturb the young master," said the four sisters, who looked at each other and left.


    It''s gratifying that poplar cultivates Shinto, but as servants, they can''t ask anything at will.


    Sobbing, the silver wolf''s huge head was hit by the poplar and left.


    In the blink of an eye, the building is empty, leaving poplars and kittens.


    Tut, poplar wanted to show off


    "Forget it, it''s better to sleep in the big night." for a moment, the poplar shrugged and looked at the kitten and said.


    "Good young master" the kitten squinted his eyes, nodded and laughed, and she was relieved that Baiyang was OK.


    I''ll talk about other things tomorrow. Bai Yang picked up the mobile phone on his bed and looked at a few points to make sure how long he had practiced. However, he saw an unread text message on his mobile phone that he had ignored beforewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Seeing the unread message prompt on the mobile phone, Baiyang was a little stunned. The date was one day ago. It was estimated that the signal was received when the mobile phone connected to the earth.


    During this period, he was busy with things here. Although he traveled to and from the earth many times, he did not pay too much attention to the situation there, so that when there was an unread text message on his mobile phone, he ignored it.


    Click to open a look, SMS is Bai Yang''s father Bai Jianjun sent him, the information is not much, just one sentence: stinky boy, it''s almost Chinese new year, don''t you give me back to take a bubble?


    "Is the new year coming soon?"


    Baiyang was shocked. Did time pass so quickly? A blink of an eye actually arrived the earth Chinese family gathering Festival.


    Open the calendar to have a look, sure enough, in a few days is the Spring Festival.


    This can''t be ignored. We have to go home anyway, and I think some of them are busy. We have to buy new year''s goods for the new year, and then go to the family of seven relatives and eight aunts, and so on. We have to delay for a period of time.


    "For ten days and a half months, it''s only a week here. I can afford it. Anyway, it''s not very urgent."


    after thinking about it, poplar has made a decision.


    Anyway, I have to go home to accompany my parents.


    Don''t you see how many people leave their hometown all year round and have to go home for the Spring Festival.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Seeing the poplar in a daze, the kitten worried and asked, thinking that there was something wrong with poplar cultivation.


    Baiyang said with a smile: "it''s OK, go to sleep"


    "Oh..."


    They hugged each other and slept for a night without a word.


    As a healthy young man, Populus alba is bound to have the performance of a normal man in the morning, and then the kitten gently bites him in the morning to get up refreshed


    In the kitten''s service, wash well, eat some wild fruit and game to fill the stomach, poplar will tiger son and other people gathered.


    Under the gaze of the public, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to leave for a few days, at most ten days, and I have something to do"


    Huzi and others are used to the appearance and disappearance of poplar, and there is no objection. Shan Qiulin doesn''t care at all and muddles along


    "Young master, what shall we do?" Lin binger asked tentatively.


    After looking around, Bai Yang said, "you can stay here and have nothing to practice. By the way, on the premise of paying attention to safety, you should explore the ruins of iron sword gate, but you must pay attention to safety"


    the weapons left behind should be safe as long as they don''t die to provoke terror.


    "By the way, young master, I forgot to tell you yesterday that the ruins of the iron sword gate are too large and the environment is complex, and the UAV can''t complete the mapping for a while. In the words of the young master, there are some problems with the magnetic field estimated in some places, which interferes with the normal operation of the UAV, so the map drawing progress is very slow..." Yan Gang stood up and scratched his head.


    "It''s not urgent. Safety is the most important thing. Take your time. What else do you have?" The white poplar nods to ask.


    People shake their heads. What can they do? Poplar''s business is their business. If there is an order, there is something to do. If there is no order, it seems that there is nothing important. It is great to cultivate and kill time.


    "That''s right, that''s it." with that, poplars and kittens entered the cave alone.


    Deep in the cave, poplar took some things out of the storage bag and gave it to the kitten. He solemnly said, "these are all good things I got from inheritance. There are pills and talismans. The cat must keep them. This is left by the master Jianyun, who was once a real king. If you are in danger, don''t be stingy. Then stay with the silver wolf. That guy is very good now Strong, when necessary, let it take you on the road "


    " good young master "kitten nodded to take things, a little reluctant to give up, although knowing that the separation will not be too long.


    "Well, I''ll go first. The cat should be good." Bai Yang kisses the kitten and then disappears in the world in front of her


    Looking at the empty cave, the kitten bit his lip, and then gently exhaled a breath, his face became calm, put away the things left by the poplar, and turned to leave the cave.


    "During this period, try to make clear the terrain of the ruins of tiejianmen, and you can explore it as soon as you come back..." So she said in her heart.


    After leaving from the alien world, poplar appeared in the underground cave on this side of the earth, surrounded by dark and gloomy.


    There are many weapons and equipment in the huge cave, as well as the body of the old turtle and the huge metal gate under the hot and cold spring.


    "Well, let''s put it here. It''s a kilometer deep underground, and there should be no possibility of being found in a short time"


    after a look, the poplar shrugged and went to the exit.


    A hole with a diameter of two meters goes straight to the ground, and there is a rope hanging down to facilitate access. However, it is not so troublesome now. The chain flies out, extends to the hole, enlarges and gets stuck. When it shrinks, he goes directly to the hole and opens several branches to the ground.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, the poplars frown slightly. The air quality on this side of the earth is really speechlessThe chain goes directly into the cave to pull the motorcycle out, and then a big stone is tied to block the hole. The motorcycle is regarded as a mountain motorcycle, and it turns onto the road after a few strokes.


    He leaned the paomo on the roadside. Baiyang took out the phone and called his father. After connecting, he said with a smile: "good new year for Dad"


    "I said Xiaobai, you are going to Africa to play and forget the time? Bai Jianjun has no words.


    "I''m not going to give you New Year''s greetings in advance," said Bai Yang in embarrassment.


    "Do I have to prepare a red envelope for you


    "This can have..."


    "Bullshit, OK, don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m still busy here. No matter what you have to do now, I''ll give you a task to buy new year''s goods, and there''s nothing at home ready for. It''s going to be Chinese New Year."


    after Bai Jianjun finished, he didn''t give Bai Yang any room to refute and directly hung up the phone.


    With a mobile phone scratching head, poplar silly eyes, buy new year goods? What do you need to buy?


    In the past 20 years, every new year''s day has been handled by my parents. I have nothing to do with poplar. Now let him buy new year''s goods and cover the circle directly.


    "New year goods? It''s just food and drink. It''s easy to do. "After a second of entanglement, poplar shrugged his shoulders and put away his mobile phone. He rode a motorcycle and suddenly killed the city.


    As a result, I was stopped by the traffic police as soon as I entered the city. Sorry, brother, there is no motorcycle in the city.


    Baiyang is speechless. I''ve been arrested twice, so you can do something about me?


    Fortunately, it''s not expensive. It''s cheap for him. Anyway, it''s almost tossed by violent riding. Do you stop it? Well, I don''t want to give it to you as a new year gift


    Then Bai Yang left his motorcycle and took a taxi.


    "Where do you come from? You''re dressed like a rag. Don''t you want a motorcycle?" The traffic police uncle was quite upset, and then the walkie talkie called someone to ride him away


    He took a taxi to a large supermarket in the downtown area. In the eyes of countless people, Baiyang walked in. Wearing a robe, he went to a shopping guide and asked, "sister, can I ask you something?"


    "Why What''s the matter? " Sister was scared, this can''t be neuropathy, what age still wear robe? Don''t you know it''s a waste dump in Huaxia? Don''t say that this handsome guy is really stylish in his clothes


    "The situation is like this. My parents are very busy. If they want me to buy new year''s products, what should I buy?" Bai Yang didn''t feel embarrassed to ask.


    "This You can buy some cigarettes, wine, tea, sweets, drinks, couplets and so on... "


    I have to say that other people''s shopping guide sister is still very professional, give Baiyang a patient explanation.


    Not waiting for her to finish, poplar big hand a wave said: "otherwise, you help me choose?"


    "Sorry, I''m at work..."


    "You go to work to help people guide shopping?"


    "Ha..."


    "What are you waiting for? Get up..."


    Under the guidance of my shopping guide, I bought all the things that Baiyang thought could be associated with the Chinese New Year. I used about ten shopping carts. Anyway, it didn''t cost much money. Finally, I paid RMB 220000 by credit card, didi and SMS


    With the help of supermarket staff, everything was loaded into the truck and left.


    "Nuo, thank you, sister. This is for you. Happy new year. I wish you a happy husband." when he finally left, Baiyang gave her a giant panda, worth 3000 yuan.


    "I don''t want to..."


    Whether you want it or not, poplars are stuffed directly for others to run. If you give a rose hand, you will have a good time.


    However, he was so grateful that his sister thought he was going to soak himself up. After thinking about it, he said that Baiyang was really good-looking, and seemed to have a lot of money


    With the help of the supermarket staff, all the messy things were moved to the downstairs of the former unit. After that, the white poplar handed out a Chinese article. Thank you for your help


    The local tyrant, no, God Hao, helped to move things for half an hour. One person wrote a Chinese article. The supermarket staff lamented that the taste of China is good or wonderful


    Things in the living room are in a mess. Poplar goes to the sofa and calls his mother.


    "It''s a little white, finally, I think of my mother?" She teases Zhen Guoping.


    "I can''t forget my mother even if I forget myself. What else do I need to prepare when I buy all the new year''s products home?" Bai Yang said in embarrassment.


    I really haven''t contacted my parents for a long time.


    "What did Xiaobai buy?" Zhen Guoping asked curiously.


    "Let me have a look. I''ve bought everything from the couplets and window decorations. Then there''s a lot of candy, cigarettes and wine. Mom, what do you think you need?" Bai Yang said with a glance.


    "Well, it''s reliable. What about the rest?" Zhen Guoping said in silence.


    "The others are gone. I want to buy some fireworks, but the supermarket doesn''t have it," said Bai Yang helplessly.


    "No fireworks in the urban area...""What''s the flavor of the new year? It''s not traditional. Where''s the atmosphere of Spring Festival when I was a child? Now the Spring Festival is just a routine. Even I don''t expect the Spring Festival Gala at all. "Poplar sighs on the sofa.


    "A little fart child also learned to be sad. You brought a daughter-in-law back to my mother. This year, my mother was absolutely happy. Did you contact Wang Qingyu?" Zhen Guoping suddenly said to Bai Yang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "No" the white poplar was speechless and answered bluntly.


    Face Zhen Guoping is obviously choked by Bai Yang''s answer. She is stunned and asks, "don''t you look up to her?"


    "Well, mom, it''s not something you can''t look up to..."


    "Don''t give me those useless things, Xiaobai. Let me tell you, Qingyu is a good girl. She is beautiful, not to mention her personality. Anyway, your father and I are very satisfied, and you and she are engaged. Although the engagement was delayed in the United States because of the terrorist attacks, the engagement has always existed..." Zhen Guoping is on the other end of the phone. It''s a lot.


    Bai Yang didn''t dare to answer the phone. He hung up.


    "My God, why do the elders always talk about the object problem during the Spring Festival? You can''t fall in love when you''re studying, and you''d like to get married and have children right after graduation. What kind of world... "


    Wipe a nonexistent cold sweat, poplar is quite speechless.


    On Wang Qingyu''s question, Bai Yang''s attitude is to delay as long as she can. She is a good girl, and her appearance and character are not worth mentioning. However, Baiyang doesn''t want to hurt her, but her parents like it, so she has no idea.


    So, it''s a day to delay


    Put down the phone, poplar scratch his head, what next?


    Poplar at home on a person, nothing free poplar call one by one to harass, the first is Song Yi.


    "Out?" After the call was put through, the Song Dynasty asked in a strange way.


    "What came out?" The poplar is speechless.


    "If you hadn''t been put in jail, would you have disappeared for so long?"


    Your uncle, originally is this stem, the white poplar curls one''s lips to say: "in what?"


    "You take care of me, nothing I hang up." Song Yi quite did not give face, finish saying pa a hang.


    I''m so angry that Bai Yang calls him again. The other party will hang up again, call again and hang up again


    Being annoyed, song Yidao connected to speechless: "what do you want? I''m busy "


    " so tell me what you''re doing? I''m bored. Maybe I can give you something else "


    " busy dating, you can''t help, so "


    " what? Are you on a blind date? " The poplar stares.


    "Who says I can''t have a blind date? You have Wang Qingyu. I have to find one as soon as possible. That''s it... "


    With that, Song Yi directly hung up the phone and turned off the phone, so as not to disturb the poplar.


    I''ll go. The super second generation is actually on a blind date. Unfortunately, I don''t know the specific location. Otherwise, I''ll go to the theatre.


    Looking at the phone book again, although there are many people in the address book, as time goes by, the relationship will be weakened if there is less contact.


    Seeing Su Xishui''s phone call, Bai Yang called her. However, they didn''t answer it at all. It was so difficult to make a harassing phone call?


    Then poplar called one by one, either busy or busy, on his own leisure.


    Finally, I thought that I had almost no contact with my classmates after graduation, so I opened the penguin software. No matter the group of high school students or the group of college students, there was no one bubbling.


    "After graduation, everyone is busy with his career and family, and his relationship will be weak if he has no contact with him. All of them are lost youth."


    he exclaimed in his heart that time was in a hurry. Poplar sent a message in the group about whether anyone was there, but no one answered.


    "If you look at me, you can''t believe that you can''t blow up a gang of diving party!"


    Poplar does not believe in evil, point to open the red envelope function, 200 of the sound of the red packet drip sent ten out.


    God, the next second, countless diving party instantly appeared, three seconds red envelope was robbed!


    "Lao Bai?"


    "Local tyrant, cry to death, didn''t grab it, ask for another"


    "Laobai is rich?"


    "I''ll go. Lao Bai is bubbling. Everyone comes out to watch..."


    As soon as the red envelope came out, a pile of diving parties suddenly burst out, and they all said that the local tyrants wanted to support them.


    Keep an egg, poplar just dig a hole regardless of burying, blast out a group of people, let them toss, he quietly diving.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he slapped his forehead and hit Xiong da. He said that he had not contacted the "non-human" for a long time.


    "What''s up with the boss?" Big bear asked.


    "Nothing. What are you doing?" Bai Yang asked.


    "It''s not happy to celebrate the new year. Almost all of us have gone home. Some of my friends and I are free and stay in the factory," Xiong replied.


    "Tut, well, it''s almost new year''s day, and I didn''t get together with you. In this way, I''ll transfer two million yuan to you, and you''ll distribute it to them, and you''ll win the prize in that year"


    "boss, you''re a real local tyrant..."


    "Go away"


    hang up the phone and communicate with the bank to confirm the transfer.


    Well, money is just a pile of numbers for Baiyang now. It doesn''t matter if it makes people happy.


    Then he continued to look at the address book, suddenly saw Wang Qingyu''s phone number, pause for a moment, and skip"Boring ah, parents are not at home, looking for someone to kill time can not be found, I this is also too a failure" lost the phone, poplar lying on the sofa life can not love.


    Just at this moment someone was knocking on his door.


    "Who is it?" Also don''t get up, poplar direct open mouth to ask, at the same time the idea sends out.


    Outside the door, a middle-aged man carrying a bucket of mineral water replied, "Hello, I''m a water bearer"


    with a raised eyebrow, the poplar stands up with a smile, walks to the door and opens the door and says, "OK, come in"


    "where is your water dispenser?" The other side asks and puts on the shoe cover.


    Poplar a finger not far away said there, and then lazily running sofa, sitting a face of abuse, see you ya do what the devil.


    Water delivery? Laozi believed your evil, who called water when his parents were not at home? What do you mean by a gun pinned to your waist?


    "It''s very professional," said Bai Yang, looking at the other side strangely.


    "The company requires that you must wear shoe covers when you enter the customer''s home, so as not to stain the customer''s home and damage the company''s image." the other side gave some simple and honest answers.


    Don''t shut the door. I''m not? I guess you''re busy. I''m bored. Listen to what you want to do. I''ll kill the time. "Bai Yang ordered a cigarette for himself and said with a smile.


    The other side a Leng, immediately put down the mineral water, looking at the poplar squint: "how do you see it?"


    "I was asking you, OK? "Be honest, or your father won''t know you," said poplar.


    "Come with me, don''t try to resist, or the bullet won''t grow eyes." the other party''s eyes narrowed, reached out and pointed a black pistol at the poplar.


    "I''ve asked you what your purpose is. This is the third time. I won''t ask you for the fourth time. Answer me!" The poplar is not happy.


    As soon as I got home from the front foot, someone came running. It seems that someone wants to do something. Who can it be? The white poplar heart ponders, the other party''s gun in the hand directly ignores, to him and the fire stick has no difference.


    The other party did not speak, pointed at the poplar with a gun, and walked step by step, obviously trying to control the poplar.


    Hey, I can''t be a good talker?


    When he thought about it, he thought that he was a Shinto monk. In his mind, there was a magic voice in his mind, which was just learning and using.


    Enchanting sound is a small means that can be used to open the wisdom realm, which is of course not difficult for Baiyang, who is now in the state of yin and God.


    You don''t even need to use words to guide you like Kaihui realm. You can get rid of the other party by sending out direct spiritual power in a strange wave.


    The middle-aged man toward the poplar trembled all over, and his expression became numb and at a loss.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yang asked.


    "Catch you, take you away," the other side replied directly.


    Controlled by poplar, he can''t help but tell the truth.


    "Where to take it?" The white poplar frowned, and really aimed at himself.


    "Suburban, an abandoned factory"


    "Why bring it there?"


    "There will be someone to pick you up and quietly transfer you to Japan"


    "are you calling me?" The white poplar looks cold.


    "Yes"


    "why did you find me and bring me back to Japan?"


    "We have people lurking in the places where you often haunt for 24 hours. We found you the first time you came back. As for why we took you back to Japan, I don''t know. We are only responsible for taking you away..."


    After some inquiry, Bai Yang didn''t get much information. This person knew little. A group of people were only responsible for catching him. The specific reason was not clear.


    In addition to him, there are three people downstairs. There is a van downstairs, and there are three people waiting.


    It was a water delivery van of a mineral water company. One of them was knocked unconscious and left in the carriage. It was obviously robbed by these people.


    The idea makes the three people in the car dizzy, and their mind flickers. Baiyang takes out his mobile phone, compiles a text message and sends it to Su Xishui, which is very short, just asking the other party to find a way to protect his parents.


    A few seconds after poplar''s short message was sent, Su Xishui, who had not even answered the phone before, called directly. His voice was solemn and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to do something about me. It''s from Japan. I don''t know the specific situation, but I can handle it. The only thing I worry about is my parents. Please take care of them," said Bai Yang in a relaxed tone.


    "Please don''t worry about the safety of your parents. I promise you that there will be no mistakes. On your side, if you need any help, please contact me at any time," Su Xishui said seriously.


    "Thank you" Bai Yang didn''t say much and hung up the phone.


    However, Bai Yang underestimated the importance that the state attached to him. He sent a text message to the top, which directly shocked the top. Some big man directly slapped the table and roared. We must protect the family of Baiyang and make no mistakes! At the same time, they are also making an urgent order to investigate why Japan is targeting poplarAfter hanging up the phone, Bai Yang calls his parents again, saying that he is bored to go to play with friends. He doesn''t have to go home at night. Then he looks at the man in the living room that he controls and says, "lead the way ahead, take me to your suburban gathering place"


    "OK, come with me" to Fang Muran and turns to lead the way.


    Out, to the downstairs, the other side with poplar on the water delivery van.


    The man under the control of poplar drove away from the city and came to the suburbs. He stopped him when he was 500 meters away from an abandoned factory


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The factory in the suburbs is dilapidated and has been abandoned for many years and is overgrown with weeds.


    The idea extended to the past, and the poplar saw that there were still more than 30 people hiding inside the abandoned factory. At first sight, these people were fierce stubble, with bulging muscles, calluses on their hands, cold eyes and murderous body.


    Moreover, those people also equipped with all kinds of weapons, pistols, submachine guns and even sniper guns!


    "It''s not small. It''s a bit like a mercenary, but also a bit like a special soldier. The military accomplishment is very good." Bai Yang sneered.


    Get out of the van and look at the guy whose cab is under control and say, "three of your accomplices in the car are thrown down to me, and then you drive your stunned water supply worker back to the original position. After that, you don''t have to come back. You can die in an accident"


    "OK" the other party''s numb response.


    After throwing the three accomplices out of the car, the other party drove away. Soon after, there was an accident in the urban area. A man crossed the road and was run over by a large truck. After verification, he was unidentified


    Looking at the three unidentified guys on the ground, poplars are too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly burn a fire to fly ash, and then walk directly to the abandoned factory hundreds of meters away.


    In the factory, the main points are occupied by people.


    In a cluttered room, there were four people gathered, and their skin color included yellow people, black people and white people.


    The first man is a white bald head, full of tattoos, like a cheetah muscle, wearing a black short sleeve in cold weather, extremely fierce.


    No one spoke, only the sound of him cutting his nails with a bright dagger.


    "Head, someone is coming this way, dressed strangely"


    at this time, the voice from the walkie talkie on the edge speaks a very rare language, which can only be recognized by familiar people as an extremely rare indigenous language in Africa.


    The white man bareheaded fingers a meal, holding up the walkie talkie and asking, "who is it?"


    "It seems to be our goal this time..." The other side hesitated.


    The other three people in the room looked at the bald head and frowned.


    The walkie talkie was crushed into pieces, and his bald head was thrown away at will. He said in a deep voice, "the other four people have fallen!"


    "What shall we do, chief?" Six men holding a heavy yellow gun asked.


    His eyes twinkled, and the white man''s bald head immediately said, "we should not have set foot in this country. Now, we will not do this business. We will pay the liquidated damages and prepare to leave in one minute."


    "No need, sir? The other party is just one person. We just caught it and went back to make a deal. This is a $80 million deal. After doing this, we''ll make a profit, "a strong black man nearly two meters away complained.


    "You want to die? Is it mine or yours? " Bareheaded and squinted.


    "But I''m not willing to give up like this. After all, it''s 80 million." the black man bowed his head slightly.


    "I''ll give you a reason. The other four people went to see him. They didn''t come back. Instead, he came. You know what it means. Understand?" Said the light, taking a deep breath.


    However, they all want to know how much time they can''t stir up their hands.


    Money is good, but life is more important.


    No wonder the family spent 80 million dollars to hire them, but the money bit their hands.


    As a professional international mercenary leader, bareheaded has a very keen understanding of all kinds of dangers. At this time, he found something wrong and gave up.


    "Well, listen to you." the black man was speechless.


    However, another white blonde, who did not speak, said in horror: "head, all our communication devices are broken. We can''t communicate with the outside world. We can''t even use the walkie talkie!"


    "What!" The white man was horrified.


    "Did the other party use a signal shield?" The thin yellow man said in a deep voice.


    "Head, what to do?" The other two look at the bald head.


    His mind twinkled, and his bald head immediately said, "there are only two roads in front of us, one is running, the other is desperate. I suggest running, throwing away weapons, entering the city, mixing in the crowd, and trying to get out of this country and then meeting"


    "head, it''s not as serious as you said?" The blonde is shocked.


    "I can''t go," sighed the bald white man.


    "What?" Others don''t understand.


    "Can you feel the movement of other brothers?" The bald white man smiles bitterly.


    His hands were bloody, and he was used to life and death. He had slept in a hail of bullets, but now his whole body was shaking.


    What kind of evil spirits did they provoke when they accepted a business?


    Step on, a slight step sounds.


    Hearing the sound, the four trembled and looked at the source of the sound.


    Baiyang came in with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the four people spit out a mouthful of smoke and said with a smile: "what are you playing with? By the way, I''ve killed all your little brothers outside. Now I''m playing mahjong with Yama. What do you think? Speaking Chinese"What do you want to know The white man dropped his dagger, raised his hands, and withered.


    Poplar face covered with a circle, holding grass, NIMA, how about your integrity?


    "Kill" the thin yellow man with a ferocious roar and raise his gun to shoot at the poplar.


    Poplar didn''t even look at him.


    The fire flickered in the room, and the temperature suddenly rose for a moment. The yellow man turned into fly ash, and his gun fell into a lump of molten iron


    Puff, puff, puff


    The other three knelt down directly, holding their hands high against the poplar. The white man kept drawing a cross on his chest, and the black man knelt down and muttered in his mouth.


    "We are an international mercenary with a total number of 126. We are only part of it. We are headquartered in a certain place in Africa, and our personnel are scattered all over the world. We are entrusted to go to Huaxia to take you away. The destination is Tokyo, Japan. I don''t know the specific situation of my family. When we arrive at the place, someone will contact us. It''s a single line contact, so we can''t contact each other"


    " the white man is very straightforward and tells his own situation.


    Poplar speechless, I did not ask you to say, this let me how to play?


    "So, by what means did the other party find you?" The poplar shrugged and asked.


    Some dignified heart, the other party is so cautious, a little difficult to do ah, for their own sake? The plot is not simple!


    "Dark net (can own Baidu if you don''t understand it), there is a special employment website, the other party releases the task, we take the task, and don''t contact the employer directly," the white bald man said.


    "Got it." Bai Yang nodded, turned around and left.


    "Well Mr. White, we


    Even if the poplar turned around, they still knelt and did not dare to move, carefully asked.


    Step a meal, poplar asked: "as mercenaries, you do not less killing activities?"


    "This..." White people do not answer, do not dare to answer, and dare not tell lies, was the poplar that strange to let people diabetes insipidus means to frighten.


    "The three of you, when you go back, find a way to find all of you mercenaries, kill all of them, and then make your own decisions." the spirit fluctuated, and Bai Yang left with such a sentence.


    The remaining three people froze, then returned to normal, nodded, and did not leave until the poplar left.


    They have only one task in their next life, to kill all their brothers who lived and died in the past


    "The danger comes from Japan. It''s interesting to send a task to the mercenary to take me away through the dark net..." Poplar sneers.


    Originally, there were dozens of people in the abandoned factory. The poplar was afraid of trouble. Except for the four people, and finally three people, all the others turned into fly ash.


    After wiping out all traces in the factory, the poplar leaves the factory step by step. How can I go back to the city?


    I was about to call someone to pick me up and drive me back to the city. Then the phone rang.


    After the connection, the opposite Suxi water sink voice asked: "poplar, are you ok?"


    "What can I do?" Bai Yang said in a relaxed tone.


    Su Xishui was obviously relieved, and then said, "your parents don''t have any security risks. We have someone in secret protection. You can rest assured. Then where are you?"


    "I am Forget it, I guess you can find me too. Come on, something''s going on, "said poplar.


    "Wait ten minutes" Su Xi water dropped these words and hung up the phone.


    Put away the mobile phone, poplar squatting on the edge of smoking, etc.


    In fact, in less than 10 minutes, five military cross-country vehicles were killed here, and more than 20 armed personnel with tacit understanding were scattered around.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the poplar saw the water of Suxi coming towards him.


    At this time, suxishui was also a camouflage suit. However, the hot figure, even if he was wearing a bloated camouflage suit, was so hot and beautiful, especially the equipment of Fangdao teeth was more like a small wild cat.


    "What''s the matter?" Suxi water Pa Pa came over, cold eye looking at the poplar asked.


    It''s too shameful to say that Bai Yang gave her that secret script. If it wasn''t for this situation, she would beat him up.


    "So fast?" Poplar winked at her.


    This little girl is so eye-catching that it''s very pleasing to the eyes.


    "What can I ask you about our cooperation?" The sound of Suxi water is colder.


    Curling his lips, poplar found that the people who came here were the elite soldiers who had been cleaned up by themselves. The attitude of the country is very good.


    "What, I don''t want to walk back to the city. Can I get a ride?" Bai Yang grinned.


    "Do you want to see us if you have something to do with it?" Su Xi''s expression was stiff.


    "Hmm"


    "I killed you!"


    Su Xi water gnawed his teeth, and the military leather boots inlaid with steel plates kicked at the poplar.


    You are too tender, young girl.


    Raise the right hand to hold her foot neck a push, Su Xi water only feel a numbness all over the body, to a butt back flat sand falling geese style."You


    Sitting on the ground, Suxi water only felt his buttocks fell unconscious, looking at the poplar staring.


    Other people around look away. I''m so blind that I can''t see it. Neither Su Xiaoniu nor the white devil can be provoked


    "Cough, well, to get down to business, do you know about the so-called dark net?" Poplar dry cough a serious way.


    Under the pressure of anger in his heart, Su Xi said in a deep voice: "know something, but that''s the dark side behind the normal network. It belongs to the three no matter area. What do you want to do with this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Listening to Su Xishui''s tone, Bai Yang knew that there was content. He looked at her with disdain and said, "don''t make a fuss. Tell you what you''re talking about"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su Xishui gritted his teeth.


    Unwilling to write with her, Bai Yang swept his mind and went directly to one of the off-road vehicles. If it was not for fear that it would be too shocking to take things from the air, he would not want to take these steps.


    "Are you stupid enough to die?" Su River rolled his eyes and waved to a soldier brother.


    See Rouge tiger Suxi water in poplar this eat shriveled, the other side is holding back a smile, a twisted face, Ma Liu will send a folder over.


    Su Xishui took the lead in snatching it and patted it on Baiyang. He said, "when you send me a text message, I will report it to the superior immediately. The superior attaches great importance to it and immediately starts to investigate. Here are the preliminary printed results"


    "things on the dark Internet can also be investigated?" Baiyang took over the folder with disapproval.


    "Dark network is also a network. Through technical means, of course, we can investigate. In order to investigate who is targeting you, the state has used dozens of top red guest hackers and network technology experts, and even called supercomputers!" The sound of Suxi river is sinking.


    Baiyang understands, which means to remember the good of our country


    "How was the analysis of the last thing I left behind?" Poplar mouth, meaning that I did not just enjoy the benefits, but also paid.


    Su Xishui had no temper and said: "I don''t have the right to know about this, but I heard that the progress is very slow. The pills you left contain too many unknown elements and ingredients, and it is almost impossible to copy them by existing means"


    hey, I''m surprised. You don''t have the right to know. How do you know that?


    Poplar is speechless, see? This is the so-called second generation. I have no right to know, but my family has


    Look at the folder, browse quickly, poplar probably know what is the situation.


    Sigh in my heart, this is the strength of a country. When I want to do something, the energy burst out is terrible. How long has it been since I sent a text message to Suxi water? The basic information of the enemy is in hand!


    To put it simply, the cause of the whole thing is "Cao Huan Dan" wine!


    This kind of wine kills almost all the health care products in the world. After drinking it, it has great benefits for the human body. Then, it is watched by the people who want to.


    This time, it is a big family from Japan, Liusheng family!


    The Liusheng family has a very deep background. It can be traced back to more than 200 years ago. It is an extremely terrible invisible family. Now, its assets are trillions of dollars. All the people on the Forbes list are scum in front of this family.


    They not only have money, but also have power. Their official influence on the whole of Japan is amazing, and they can directly influence the appointment of many officials!


    Liu Sheng''s family has an influential biomedical group all over the world. After analysis, he learned the amazing effect of caohuandan wine, and also evaluated the benefits of drinking this wine for a long time. He was shocked.


    Then, in a word, the Liusheng family wanted to get the original liquor and even the production technology and formula of this wine, and then they targeted the poplar through a series of means.


    Well, that''s about the situation.


    "Liusheng family? It looks like an ox fork, but I haven''t heard of it at all.


    "There are so many things you don''t know, when the world is as simple as you seem?" Suxi water and poplar raise the bar.


    "Cut, you know very well, is there Superman in this world?" White poplar mouth, brother can freely shuttle between the two worlds, this kind of thing no one knows.


    "If there were Superman, it would have been sliced in the laboratory for a long time," Su Xi Shui despised.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Bai Yang walks up to an SUV and says, "take me back to the city. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "how big is your heart? Do you still want to eat at this time? " The water of Su River is dazzling.


    "Is it not the most important thing to have a full stomach?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Su Xishui thinks that he can''t communicate with Baiyang. Is he really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Keeping up with the pace of the poplar, Su Xi said in a deep voice: "now you are very dangerous. I suggest you go with us immediately. Although I don''t know what happened or done when you came to the wilderness, it must be only the other party''s exploratory means. There must be a raging storm waiting for you."


    "It seems to be safe to go with you. Yes, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my life." Bai Yang shrugged. He really has no pressure.


    Liu Sheng''s family is a cow? See how I deal with you!


    "This is not the time for you to be willful. Don''t underestimate the energy of the Liusheng family and the ambition of the Japanese people. They will do whatever they want to get," Su Xishui said, a little resentful of iron and steel.


    Su Xishui understands the attitude of the leader to poplar. It can be said that the things that poplar takes out have already raised him to the level of national treasure. There is no accident. Once the poplar falls into the hands of some people and forces, who knows what terrible consequences will happen."So I decided to go to Japan. It''s not fast for the Chinese New Year. I''ll go to celebrate the new year for them," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Xishui looks like a ghost.


    "People have come to the door. Well, of course, I''m going to pay a visit instead of being rude. I want to fully show the Chinese culture and etiquette. It''s not," said Bai Yang, urging the driver to drive.


    Paralyzed, the other party has come to the door, really when the poplar has no temper?


    "You''re not in the net Suxi fruit shakes its head.


    Even though Japan and Japan would not want to lose the country, they would not want to lose!


    Baiyang is speechless, a little girl looks down on people like this? I''m too lazy to say where I''m going. You can''t care where I''m going?


    His attitude made Su Xishui gnash his teeth and say: "I know that you have some skills. One person can single out hundreds of elite soldiers who have been specially trained. But you should not underestimate the power of a country. Although the Liusheng family can''t completely control Japan, its influence can''t be ignored. It''s too simple to deal with you."


    "I decided to go to Japan later, You can book me a recent ticket, and then my parents can take care of you, "said Bai Yang.


    He really made up his mind to pay a new year''s visit to Liusheng''s family. Maybe he had to let Japan feel the excitement of Chinese New Year!


    Su Xishui doesn''t talk to the poplar, but uses a communication device to communicate with the upper part to express the meaning of the poplar.


    The leader has been paying close attention to this matter, and several big men met for a meeting to discuss it for the first time.


    Finally tell Su Xishui, let her not interfere in the affairs of poplar, completely in accordance with his will, this is the order!


    Crazy, crazy!


    Suxi water speechless, do not understand why the head made such a decision, let the white poplar Hu, in case of an accident what to do?


    All of these poplar in the eyes, for the reaction of the head feel very normal, after all, suxishui is a woman, hair is not long, insight is not so good.


    I guess some big men should have guessed that what happened in the U.S. not long ago was done by themselves. Although I don''t know how they did it, I''m afraid they are waiting to see the excitement of Japan now


    However, Su Xishui can only carry out the order to help contact the recent flight to Tokyo.


    Poplar here also contacted their parents and told them that they would go out to play for two days and would come back before the new year.


    Both Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping have eaten kaihuiguo. They are very clever. They analyze the abnormal situation from some clues. But they don''t say anything. They just tell Bai Yang calmly to pay attention to his safety.


    Just after talking to his parents, Bai Yang''s mobile phone rang again. It was Wang Qingyu who called.


    In the strange expression of Suxi water on the edge, Baiyang thought about it or connected the phone, but did not speak.


    However, the other end of the phone is not Wang Qingyu''s voice!


    A middle-aged man in the middle of the phone said, "voice?"


    As soon as his eyes congealed, Bai Yang calmly said, "it''s me"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Please forgive me. I''m Liu Sheng Shilang. I want to invite Mr. Baiyang to be a guest. Please do appreciate it." the other side speaks fluent Chinese.


    "I''d love to visit you." Bai Yang laughed.


    "I will be waiting for you to receive Mr. Baiyang with the best manners and make you feel at home. In addition, your wife is also with me. On the way to Tokyo, I think we can meet at the Tokyo airport." in the phone call, Liusheng shiichiro chuckled heartily.


    "I want to talk to Qingyu," said Bai Yang calmly.


    "Should be," the other side replied.


    Soon Wang Qingyu''s voice came, very calm asked: "poplar?"


    "It''s me. They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Bai Yang asked.


    At this time, under the calm appearance of Baiyang, a torrent of anger was suppressed, which made other people in the same car feel frightened.


    These Japanese guys don''t pay attention to it. They even threaten themselves with Wang Qingyu. I''m afraid they wanted to threaten themselves with their parents. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed in arranging ahead of time. Instead, they caught Wang Qingyu. They were quick and vicious enough!


    "Poplar, I am very good, they are very polite to me, did not embarrass me, sorry to give you trouble," Wang Qingyu voice apologized.


    As a smart woman, she didn''t say too much.


    "No trouble, you listen to their arrangement, don''t try to resist, everything will wait for me to talk in the past, now, you give the phone call to that Liusheng Shilang," Bai Yang confirmed Wang Qingyu''s safety, and his voice calmed down.


    "Baiyangjun, it''s me, Liu Sheng Shilang," said the voice quickly.


    "I think we''ll meet soon. I''m really looking forward to visiting your home," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Waiting for you"


    "well, please take care of Qingyu, she is very delicate, don''t let her be wronged"


    "don''t worry, you are my distinguished guest, your wife can enjoy the highest courtesy.""Well, first of all, I''ll contact you when I get to Tokyo"


    "Sao yo la la..."


    Hang up the phone, poplar light a cigarette to himself, a calm smile, originally wanted to simply go to worship a new year, now, Liusheng family? What? Kill yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The Red Bridge International Airport in modu is close to the end of the year. There are people coming and going here. Hundreds of planes take off every day to carry everyone home to the far away.


    People''s attitudes, the airport staged scenes of separate scenes, there are friends to send the blessing, but also lovers are reluctant to part.


    Suxi River directly let people drive to the poplar here, because they are all armed, in order to avoid causing panic, did not get off the bus.


    "Do you really want to go?" On the bus, Su Xishui asked again.


    Very speechless ah, this girl is usually vigorous and aggressive. Why is Mao so mother-in-law now? Menopause ahead of time or big aunt?


    "Take off in half an hour, right? It''s OK. I''ll get on the plane first. "I''m too lazy to say that. The poplar waved and got off.


    After looking at the back of the white poplar, Su Xishui frowns. The white poplar goes to Japan alone, but the leader is indifferent. She really doesn''t understand what Bai Yang and his superiors think. Even if she wants to go, she has to take some help at least.


    Today''s Japanese for poplar is just like a tiger''s den! This is Su Xishui''s own opinion.


    Although suxishui is the second generation of super ox fork, she still doesn''t know some information about poplar, so it is inevitable to worry.


    At this time, in a confidential office in China''s capital, more than ten big men gathered together, just to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    Bai Yang finally went to Japan to bring trouble to those American dogs. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    In recent years, China''s economy has taken off, but it is precisely because of this that it has been subjected to tremendous pressure, because no one wants to see the real rise of China, and there is a great pressure from the top.


    However, the Chinese authorities were greatly relieved by the several things that poplar made in succession.


    Through all kinds of investigation and analysis, although we don''t know how to operate the poplar, people with good eyesight all know that it has something to do with poplar. Therefore, some big men have full confidence in Poplar''s ability to do things.


    "Liu Sheng''s family, I''m afraid it''s over," said a big man gloating.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how Bai Yang will deal with them. If you kill them directly, it will make a lot of trouble. However, no matter what happens, it''s worth to be happy."


    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid it''s not his style to kill them directly..."


    "Let''s wait and see, inform the Japanese people, pay close attention to the changes in all aspects of Japan, and send back the news at any time"


    "you said that if only this boy had a live broadcast..."


    A group of big men, each of whom is no less than 50 years old, is waiting to see a play like a child at this time. What kind of mentality


    At Mordor airport, when Bai Yang got off the bus, he was still dressed in a white robe. However, people just looked at him and muttered at most two wonderful flowers.


    However, who knows that Baiyang''s clothes may not even be able to shoot a sniper gun? That''s the clothes left by the sword cloud of Zhenjun level.


    When Baiyang appeared, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes trotted over with a smile and personally guided him to the VIP boarding passage.


    "Mr. Bai, please come with me. I''ll forget the security check. In order to wait for Mr. Bai, the flights that took off 40 minutes ago were all delayed for an hour," the middle-aged man said with a smile at the side of the poplar. We just had to say that Mr. Bai is interesting enough


    Baiyang is speechless. Laozi also has today. In order to wait for me, an international flight has been delayed?


    Privilege, don''t say, it''s so cool.


    After a short conversation, Bai Yang learned that the one who personally received his boarding was the general manager of an airline in Hongqiao Airport, and there was no one of them.


    Without security check, boarding directly from VIP channel makes countless people envy, envy and hate not far away. Some people who know the reception of Populus murmur, who is this guy wearing strange clothes? It would be nice if I could hold my thigh if I could


    Boarding the plane, luxury first class does not explain, and still a single room!


    Although I don''t know the identity of Baiyang, it''s not easy to let the flight delay with a word. For this reason, the airline specially arranged two beautiful stewardesses to serve for Baiyang.


    However, after entering the private room, poplar only needs a glass of juice and a stack of newspapers to love who to go, so that the two stewardesses who are ready to give their lives to hold their thighs incessantly resent each other. Aren''t we beautiful?


    poplar boarding, the plane will soon take off, so that the crew make complaints about the heart.


    What are you waiting for? Hundreds of people are waiting?


    Some well-informed people heard a little wind, and immediately boasted with the people around them that there was a super big man on the plane. If he could hold his thighs Balabala is eye-catching.


    Poplar in the private room to read the newspaper, a little understanding of today''s various aspects of information.


    , the old witch is going to be tried. The situation in Syria is new. Brother o is going home to support the elderly. Trump grandpa is in the White House.


    "The Hollywood incident in the United States, the Los Angeles Airport incident, and their ammunition depot incident have all disappeared. It is estimated that they have been suppressed. Ah, Bobo has been arrested. This is OK. Please give me a compliment. This is because we want to make everyone happy during the new year..."After reading the newspaper to pass the time, the plane flew to Japan.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. Baiyang did not meet a local tyrant who came to fight him in the face, but was beaten instead. He did not meet a peerless beauty who staged an encounter and then suffered brain damage and a sense of existence. What''s more, he did not encounter the dog blood of hijacking and so on. He came to Japan smoothly.


    At Tokyo International Airport in Japan, after the plane stopped smoothly, the crew got busy for the first time and comforted the passengers behind for a moment.


    At first, people still complained that Mao had arrived, but when they saw a row of luxury cars pouring into the airport, they suddenly shut up. This is the rhythm of meeting big people.


    More than a dozen black luxury cars were parked at the stairway, one of which was a long Rolls Royce with a length of 10-20 meters. A group of people in black occupied both sides, where the red carpet paved the hatch.


    "I wipe, who is this to meet? The head of state is probably just like this? "


    "God knows what we''ve been through"


    "in other words, we actually shared a plane with some big man all the way? It''s my pleasure... "


    The empty handed poplar stepped on the red carpet in a group of crew members'' eye-catching ceremony. In his heart, the Liusheng family is strong enough, and Taite will not come.


    At the door of the cabin door, when Bai Yang appeared, a sweet-looking girl appeared at his side for the first time, and the voice was waxy and waxy. The standard Chinese language said: "Mr. Bai, please come with me"


    it is not surprising that the Liusheng family can know when they will arrive in Baiyang. They look at the guide girl.


    Height of 1.7 meters, black professional suit, black silk black high-heeled shoes, hot body, with black frame glasses, a glance makes people want to press on the kind of desk.


    "Well, sister, I seem to have seen you somewhere? Are you one of the many "teachers" The poplar stepped forward and asked.


    It is said that Japan is rich in "enlightenment teachers". Bai Yang thinks that this sister is very familiar.


    "Mr. Bai is really humorous. I am one of Mr. Liu''s assistants. Mr. Liu is down here. Please follow me," said the sister with a smile.


    Although I understand what Bai Yang''s words mean, I don''t get angry at all.


    Boring, thought to see a teacher, poplar shrugged.


    Walking down the stairs, Bai Yang saw Liu Sheng shierong, who was sitting on the sofa in the extended Rolls Royce with a smile on his face.


    He looks about 40 years old, a little fat, a smile is very kind, even the height of visual inspection is only 1.6 meters.


    "Welcome to Mr. Bai. Are you satisfied with this reception?" See poplar off the plane, Liu Sheng eleven Lang down the station at the door of Rolls Royce, laughing at the poplar.


    "Very satisfied, very local tyrant, very rich, atmosphere" poplars nodded and thumbed up.


    If it had not been found that Wang Qingyu was no longer within two kilometers, poplar would have been in trouble.


    "Please, I have ordered the most special Japanese dishes in the best restaurants in Tokyo for Mr. Bai," Liu said with a gesture of invitation.


    "I''m so sorry." Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders to Rolls Royce.


    The motorcade starts and leaves the airport. At this time, other people on the plane have to get off the plane. All of them are sighing in their hearts. Niucha, it''s like seeing what kind of man is that guy in the same clothes?


    On the way to the hotel, in the Rolls Royce car, where does Bai Yang have the Kung Fu to talk to Liu Sheng Shilang? His direct mental strength fluctuates quietly to control him. Of course, ordinary people can''t see the abnormality of Liu Sheng Shilang.


    "What about Wang Qingyu?" After controlling Liu Sheng Shiyi Lang, Bai Yang asked directly.


    "Mr. huibai, your wife has been taken to a secret place for custody," Liu Sheng shiyilang replied respectfully. At this time, he was just a puppet of Baiyang.


    "Can you bring her to me?" Bai Yang nodded and asked.


    "Yes, one sentence thing"


    "well, let someone take her to her destination directly"


    "OK"


    "then, can you let all the main members of your Liusheng family do it in the past?"


    If you want to play, play big. Isn''t your Liusheng family very good? I''m not a fart in front of Lao Tzu. I don''t do anything. Do you think I have a good temper? You deliver it yourself, and I''ll be polite to you?


    "It should be OK, but they are all scattered around. It will take a little time to gather them together," Liu Sheng shierong replied earnestly.


    In Japan, where you are a little bit bigger, it will not take you a day to gather together even if you are scattered at both ends.


    "Well, no matter what you do, let them all pass as fast as you can, and then you will lie down like a dog to me," said poplar, leaning on the sofa.


    Then Liu Sheng shierong, who is so powerful, climbs in the car like a dog.


    There are other people in the car, I don''t think there is anything wrong, because they are all controlled by poplar!


    Looking at the outside of the car, Bai Yang sighs in his heart.


    In a superhero''s world, it''s no wonder that any superhero can break the normal world?(it is recommended that a new game book "true emperor is incomparable" written by stone good foundation friend, written by Zhao Weiju. It is about the story of the climber carrying the zhensan system to different places to hang and fight. If you are interested, you can support it.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Looking at the foot like a dog lying down with a mobile phone contact Liusheng Shilang, poplar heart strange incomparable.


    I''m afraid your own means are not even the bottom of the cultivation system of the alien Shinto. However, there is almost no solution on the earth. It is easy to control a person. If you do damage, your destructive power will be more terrible than any weapon in the world!


    Looking back on Liu Sheng''s materials, who could have thought that such a character was lying on his stomach like a dog at this time?


    Liu Sheng shiyilang is the successor of the next head of the Liusheng family. He is outstanding in all aspects, which can be called impeccable. Although he is only the inheritor''s identity, he is actually short of a ceremony.


    In fact, he is in charge of almost all the businesses and industries of the Liusheng family. A word can form a storm in Japan and even in the whole world. However, he meets poplar.


    People are greedy. The Liusheng family is rich enough and highly respected. But they still want to get closer.


    and the "grass return" wine is the opportunity. If we can master the production process formula, analyze the essence of the concentrate, and create an anti heaven medicine that can improve human physique, it will increase the effect of the herb to ten times. So, what will the Liu Sheng family be strong enough to do?


    They thought that Baiyang was a soft persimmon, and they wanted to capture it with international mercenaries, but they were brutally cracked by poplar. The follow-up measures immediately went out and tried to kidnap the parents of Baiyang. They failed under the arrangement of the Chinese authorities. Finally, they could only target Baiyang''s "fiancee" Wang Qingyu. Well, they succeeded


    Originally, Wang Qingyu brought the poplar to Japan. Later, some methods were used to make the poplar spit out the source of caohuandan, but the poplar didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t play with them at all!


    "It''s bad luck for your Liusheng family. It''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but I''m the one who asked for it." he murmured in his heart. Baiyang no longer looked at Liusheng Shilang.


    The motorcade was driving on the streets of Tokyo, attracting countless island people to watch and marvel.


    Looking at those round legged faces outside the car, the poplars shrugged their shoulders. The quality of the island people was not so high, and they still looked forward to the things that could not be reached.


    Finally, the motorcade arrived at a seven-star hotel located in the most prosperous area of Tokyo. The reception standard was not as high as the emperor''s travel ceremony. This was the influence of the Liusheng family.


    Poplar is not angry, but it has no good feelings for the island nation. Even in the air of this country, there is a smell of rice green seed floating in the air. Besides various enlightenment films, there is nothing to be happy about.


    In a luxurious private room, there were originally exquisite tatami, which was replaced by an eight immortals table at the request of Baiyang, and the waiters and other things were sent away. Liu Sheng Shiyi Lang was left behind, and Baiyang began to wait.


    "After finishing the affairs of the Liusheng family, do you want to go to the scene to watch the shooting of the enlightenment film..."


    They are not interested in the island''s so-called delicacies, such as poplars. They make two plates of beef with soy sauce, which is still Kobe beef and super fresh. However, Bai Yang thinks that it is no different from garbage when compared with the meat of exotic animals.


    "Mr. Bai, your wife has already arrived downstairs" answered a phone call. Liu Sheng shiyilang, kneeling on one side, reported to Baiyang.


    Wang Qingyu got down from a luxury car outside the hotel. Bai Yang nodded and said, "let someone bring her here"


    "OK"


    a few minutes later, Wang Qingyu came to the private room. After a look at the situation here, his calm expression was slightly stunned.


    When the door was closed, Bai Yang pointed to Wang Qingyu on the opposite side of the table and said, "sit down. It''s hard to come to Japan. I''m not really interested in the food culture here. You can do whatever you want."


    after many days, Wang Qingyu has not changed at all. He is still so beautiful, still white, just like a white lotus flower falling into the mortal world.


    Looking at Liu Sheng Xi Lang, who is kneeling respectfully on the edge, and then looking at the poplar drinking and eating meat, Wang Qingyu is a little confused about the situation.


    Although Wang''s family is on the decline in China, Wang Qingyu still has some insight. Of course, he has heard about the details of the Japanese Liusheng family. However, which one is singing here? Why did Liu Sheng shihiro, whose influence was more terrifying than many small heads of state, kneel to one side?


    Rao is with Wang Qingyu''s calm attitude towards everything and can''t keep calm in front of the situation. He looks at the poplar and asks, "what''s going on?"


    "Now, you don''t nod your head, you don''t know how to do it.


    In the face of Wang Qingyu, to be honest, Bai Yang still has some apologies. He and she were unable to fight each other. But because of a so-called blind date, and then inexplicably got a engagement, this time because of his own reasons, she was involved in many things, so it is not clear that many things are so wonderful.


    As a smart girl, Wang Qingyu nodded slightly and asked nothing. She gently shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble"


    "don''t say that. I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you won''t be brought here. Fortunately, it''s all right now." Baiyang said a little uneasy.


    A lot of the time, he''s a little sloppy, and this way of speaking makes him a little uncomfortable."What are you going to do next?" To avoid this topic, Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar and asks.


    After looking at Liusheng 11lang on the edge, Bai Yang said with a smile: "let''s solve the affairs of the Liusheng family. I haven''t thought about it. No matter what you see and hear, don''t feel strange"


    although you don''t know what Baiyang is going to do, how to discipline Liusheng 11lang into such a state, Wang Qingyu is clever and doesn''t ask. Girls are often too curious OK.


    Then she got up and asked for a set of tea set. Then she looked at Bai Yang and said with a smile, "I remember that we discussed tea when we first met. Anyway, it''s ok now, so it''s time to kill time"


    I don''t understand what this young girl with blue heart wants to express. Baiyang doesn''t waste brain cells to guess, and looks at it calmly.


    Wang Qingyu made tea with elegant movements, which was more beautiful than those so-called tea ceremony performances. Soon after, a cup of tea with fragrance overflowing was handed to Baiyang, and he said quietly, "try it"


    when Baiyang took over the tea cup, the two people touched each other, but they were as calm as the tea in the cup.


    After sipping it gently, Bai Yang nodded: "I don''t know tea, I don''t know tea ceremony, but I don''t know why, I just think this cup of tea is very good to drink"


    "thank you" Wang Qingyu politely smiles and sits down.


    In fact, all of this has no special significance. Wang Qingyu feels bored and wants to make tea. The white poplar drinks it. It''s so simple, but is it really so? Maybe only the two of them know.


    At this time, Liu Sheng shiyilang, who has been silent on the edge, said: "Mr. Bai, my father, who is also the head of the Liusheng family, has already arrived downstairs. In addition, there are more than a dozen main members of the family. The rest are on their way"


    "I know." Bai Yang nods and ignores.


    The materials Su Xishui gave to Baiyang included almost all the basic information of all the leaders of the Liusheng family, so that they were discovered by him when they appeared within the scope of Baiyang''s mind.


    Within the scope of Bai Yang''s mind, he is now in the realm of yin and God. His spiritual power fluctuates, and those people are under his control.


    The enchanting sound is just a little trick used by the realm of enlightenment in the alien world. The popular saying is hypnosis, because the spiritual power of the Shinto friars at the level of enlightenment in the alien world is very weak compared with that of the poplar. They need to wave their spiritual power according to the secret method, and the special rhythm of the language mood to guide them to control a person.


    However, poplar does not have to be so troublesome at all. The terrible fluctuation of mental power can directly control people!


    It doesn''t make sense on this side of the earth.


    In the past, Baiyang was also powerful in spirit, but he did not practice and did not understand the secret method. He could only show the most basic means of spiritual thinking. Through the application of these two days, he became more curious about the various means of the heretic Shinto monks. When he had time, he decided to study other things he inherited.


    One by one, the main members of Liu Sheng''s family came to the private room.


    Wang Qingyu heart ups and downs, but in the edge did not say a word, quietly watching.


    Many of the people who come here have extremely terrible energy in some fields. Some are presidents of companies with tens of thousands of jobs, some are officials who often appear on TV networks, and some are popular stars


    But these influential people, after coming to this private room, kneel down in a row just because of the look of poplar!


    If this picture is spread out, I don''t know how much disturbance it will cause in the world. It can be seen that Wang Qingyu is the only one who can testify.


    A few hours later, Liusheng shiyilang tells Baiyang that all the influential members of the Liusheng family have arrived.


    In such a large private room, more than 50 men and women, old and young, knelt down in rows, each respectfully silent.


    "I said, you listen to me," said Bai Yang, looking at them.


    No one spoke, looking at the poplar face seriously, they are now controlled by the poplar, there is no room for resistance.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to kill all the people of your Liusheng family, but it''s not worth the loss if I calm down. The causality of killing you is too big, which will affect thousands of people and is not good for me"


    "so, next, you should do these things for me. First, through your influence, we can deliver cutting-edge scientific and technological means to Huaxia No matter in terms of military affairs or people''s livelihood, secondly, the Liusheng family has too much money, so it''s moldy? On the premise of maintaining the normal operation of your group companies, try to transfer funds to China for construction investment. No matter what conditions there are, you must accept them. Third, through the influence of your family, influence the Japanese authorities'' negative restrictions on China. Fourth, Japan seems to have robbed China of many good things? Through the influence of your family, try to collect it for me, and I will take away When you operate, I think you should be more professional than me "


    poplars have said a lot. All the leaders of the Liusheng family are here, and all of them have become the puppets of Baiyang. They can only do what they are asked to do.


    This is not happy new year, poplar decided to give his motherland a new year gift, I hope those big guys don''t be too shocked.Wang Qingyu looked at the edge, the heart of shock can not be described in words, looking at the eyes of poplar startled incomparably.


    Is this his world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The earth is running as usual, and people''s lives have not changed much. They should eat, eat and drink. They should hold their thighs and hold their thighs. They should go on blind dates


    It''s almost Spring Festival. After all.


    Chinese New Year is approaching, regardless of whether we can still find the feeling that once was. When the Spring Festival comes, it seems that the whole world is wandering in a happy atmosphere.


    In this quiet rhythm of life, a few people are waiting nervously.


    In an office where a fly can''t fly in, more than a dozen big men who often appear on TV or never appear in public view gather together.


    One by one, they were attentive and attentive to the activities on the other side of the island.


    They are all a bunch of old smokers. The office is full of smoke. The cigarette butts are almost piled up on the ground. The luxurious carpet is burned to smoke. It is distressing to see.


    Seriously suspected that the so-called haze is that they smoke


    He hasn''t been there for a long time? Should not. "Some big guy doubts.


    According to their understanding of poplar, as long as this guy ran to any place and kept it for a short time, there would be a huge movement. However, it was calm at the moment, which was a little abnormal.


    "No hurry, wait"


    "that is, how long is it"


    "in fact, there has been a movement there. All the people in charge of the Liusheng family are gathering in a place, and the poplar is also there, but there is no news that something big will happen soon"


    "I hope this boy doesn''t pierce the sky"


    the atmosphere of silence is broken One by one, big men speak.


    They are in a complex mood, where poplars are going to have an accident. This time, they still go with hatred. Ghost knows what terrible waves will happen, but it is good for them no matter what.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and the smoke gushed out. The eyes of the person who opened the door were bulging, and they almost died of suffocation like fish on the shore.


    Boss, do you have a grudge against tobacco?


    "Something''s going on?"


    A big man immediately asked.


    "Let''s report to all the bosses. We''ve got some news, but..."


    At the door was a man of about thirty, dressed in a proper suit, holding a folder and looking strange. I don''t know whether it''s because of the smoke in the room or the amount of information.


    A group of big men came to the spirit, stare at him, see that brother all over hair.


    My God, every word here can save you forever.


    "Say" the big boss of China, sitting in the main position, gently spat out a word.


    After swallowing his mouth, the man at the door looked at the folder, looked up and said in a trembling voice: "report to the boss, the latest news, all the people of the Liusheng family have left the seven-star hotel safely"


    what?


    A group of bigwigs stare, the situation is not right, left safely? Nothing wrong with poplar?


    "Continue" or the big boss calm down, nodded to ask, he knew that the follow-up content.


    The guy at the door looked down at the folder again, looked up and said strangely: "when those people left, almost all held press conferences at the first time, and lost a lot of information..."


    "Finish saying" the boss spoke again.


    A big guy''s heart beat faster, the meat show is coming.


    "First, a well-known manufacturing industry in Japan has issued a statement that they will take core technologies to seek partners in Huaxia, involving many aspects, especially the automotive engine technology"


    a group of big men are looking at each other? This is a bit of a cow. Everyone knows that Japanese automobile manufacturing industry is very good, but they are willing to take out this technology?


    Before they could digest the information, the brother said again: "second, an electronic technology company in Japan announced that it would take out its core technology to seek partners in China..."


    "Third, a Japanese shipbuilding industry wants to come to China with its core technology to seek partners, and implicitly proposes that there may be aircraft carrier manufacturing technology..."


    "Fourth, the Liusheng family will spend US $1 trillion as a poverty alleviation fund. They want to go to China to help the poor on a large scale and build roads and hope primary schools in poor areas. This remains to be discussed..."


    "Fifth..."


    One message after another is thrown out. It''s just like a king''s bomb, which makes a bunch of big guys a little bit muffled.


    This information is too shocking, for Huaxia, it''s a waste of money, especially the technology, which is the key!


    It''s good that China is rich in resources and talents, but one thing that can''t be ignored is that many technologies are inferior to others and are restricted everywhere. However, have Japanese technologies been distributed free of charge?


    "Any more?" After the guy stopped at the door, a big guy subconsciously asked.


    "Well, after the Japanese press conference, it has caused great repercussions all over the world, especially the Japanese officials and the United States. The people who can make the statement have already set up a negotiation team with their skills. The specific situation needs to be observed..."The man at the door said, today is not April Fool''s day, the other party really sent technology? Why would Mao do this?


    After listening, a group of big men looked at each other.


    A young man''s face appears in his mind, a bit off, a little unreliable


    In such a short period of time, how did the young man "persuade" the people of the Liusheng family to make these jaw dropping decisions despite the pressure of Japanese officials and international public opinion?


    The boss was the first to respond, and immediately said, "now, we should immediately set up a special team to contact and implement the Japanese negotiation team. We must get hold of all kinds of technologies. We should pay special attention to the fact that this time, whoever puts out his hand will chop the hand of the moth! With these technologies, China''s science and technology and other aspects will take a big step forward, and no loss is allowed! "


    In the face of those technologies, the big boss directly spoke hard. How can the old people not know the urine of Chinese people? At this time, whoever dares to reach out and chop who!


    All of you here are people who are really dedicated to the country. Naturally, you know the importance. However, who knows what your thoughts are?


    At the same time, an idea appeared in their mind. Some of them were busy this year


    However, such a busy, they like, they are happy!


    The Japanese side repeatedly threw out the same information as Wang''s, and released them one by one, which made the world''s media confused. Various media quickly gathered in Japan in order to master the first-hand information.


    You don''t need any money for Japanese technology? Just send it out. Why do you give it to your enemy? Is there a conspiracy?


    Apart from other things, Japanese officials directly find people in Liusheng''s family to talk to. What do you mean?


    However, the people of Liusheng''s family were extremely hard hearted and said, "the technology belongs to our family. You can deal with it as you like. You have no right to interfere!


    trump official is scorched by the flames. Just now, the big brother of Sichuan Province is not easy. Is this young brother going to do things? Do you want to mix up?


    In just one hour, the whole world was dominated by a message:


    "the Japanese side spared no effort to export core technologies to China. Is it a conspiracy or what consensus have they reached? What changes will this bring to the world structure? "


    Under this long title, various technologies are listed in detail, including shipbuilding, automobile manufacturing, high-speed rail technology, biotechnology technology, electronic technology, aerospace technology, and even military technology


    The people of the world were encircled for a moment, then they became furious and sent messages one after another.


    Other countries have speculation, worry, panic and abuse, but Chinese netizens are happy.


    "Gee, is Japan paying a new year''s visit to China? This gift is OK "


    " Tut, in addition to all kinds of enlightenment films, Japanese films have brought tangible benefits to China "


    " well, good neighbor of China... "


    "A good neighbor..."


    "Don''t you wonder why this happened?"


    "Whatever he is, I''m happy even if this Spring Festival Gala is bad again..."


    Domestic netizens are boiling, and they like to go all the way. Huaxia has the core technologies that Japan does not have. All aspects will take off in the future and truly realize the dream of developed countries!


    The Liusheng family has too much energy and inside information. They have mastered many core technologies. However, they are only puppets of poplar. In a word, you have to show your skillful skills in a word.


    Poplar doesn''t know much about technology and management. It''s natural for professional people to contact and digest these things. They don''t have the mind to manage them. It''s a new year gift for China''s motherland.


    Although this gift is too big, the heart is not good, don''t blame me for anything


    The Liusheng family member Bai Yang did not kill one, but his practice was more terrible than killing all of them.


    Let the Liusheng family hand over all kinds of technologies, and their family will lose all kinds of advantages and lead to decline. In particular, if they hand over all kinds of technologies regardless of the opposition of all parties, how can they still have the qualification of their family to stand on?


    Bai Yang is cruel. He is usually careless and kind to others, but only when he is really offended can he know how poisonous he is!


    Anyway, he just digs the pit regardless of buries, lets the Liusheng family to make the extremely big waves, the follow-up matter he just asked, how to love how.


    To get rid of the puppets of the Liusheng family, he still has to stay in Japan for a day. In the future, the Liusheng family will send a lot of national treasures that have been stolen from China, and then poplar will pack them and take them away.


    Anyway, there is a huge space bag, very convenient.


    In just half a day, Wang Qingyu felt that his outlook on life had been completely overturned.


    At first, she was in good condition in China. It was almost the new year''s day. She wanted to put the things in hand and go home to accompany the elderly. However, she was taken away on the way.


    As a result, the other side''s attitude was ok, just asked her to go there, but she still realized that the other side wanted to target poplar through her.


    At that time, she felt uneasy. She and Baiyang just met by chance. Because of a ridiculous blind date and a playful decision, she almost became his wife to be.But someone wants to target poplar by himself, will he come? Do you care about yourself?


    As a result, poplar came, not only came, do not know what means to easily resolve the crisis, but also witnessed by her own eyes light floating a few words to make the world boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    In a seven-star hotel in Tokyo, Japan, poplar stands by the window overlooking the bustling international metropolis. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Not far away, Wang Qingyu holds a mobile phone, from time to time with his fingers to watch the information on the network, his eyes occasionally look at the back of poplar.


    At this time, the poplar is not far away, but to Wang Qingyu''s feeling is very far away, far away to the point of the horizon.


    "I don''t know what to face next. It can also be said that the danger has just begun. It''s very exciting. Don''t leave me more than 50 meters away until you return home safely. Everything else is as you like." Bai Yang did not look back, but said to Wang Qingyu.


    Wang Qingyu nodded quietly, though the poplar could not see it.


    She is a beautiful girl with blue heart. She didn''t ask what happened to her. Looking back on her conversation with Zhen Guoping, she felt powerless at this time.


    Her moist eyes twinkled, and she said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s my luck or misfortune to meet you."


    "how to say that?" Bai Yang turns around and looks at Wang Qingyu curiously.


    "Fortunately, standing by your side, you can experience a wonderful life. Unfortunately, I may not be qualified to be the person standing by your side," Wang Qingyu said lightly.


    "To be honest, I don''t like this way of speaking. It''s too literary and artistic. It makes me feel uncomfortable all over." Bai Yang shrugged and turned to look out of the window.


    Wang Qingyu laughed and didn''t speak. He took out a book from his pocket and read it quietly. It was as quiet as a poem.


    Maybe she saw the place she was interested in and read it softly:


    a person''s life is an unknown journey. I don''t know where there will be bumps ahead. Maybe at the end of the road, there are beautiful or sad scenery.


    On the way, I will meet a lot of people, maybe just passing by, or leaving memories that will be forgotten at any time in life.


    There will be a lot of scenery on the way, beautiful, bleak, desolate


    But the journey of life, can not turn back, the pace of the forward, can not stop.


    No one knows what will happen next. Maybe it''s a surprise, maybe it''s a bigger surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    For no reason, the white poplar turned his mouth.


    Literature and art young women, tut Tut, tangled ah.


    A coagulation in the heart, poplar again turned to look out of the window, oh, the good play is about to start.


    Did you come to Japan and let the Liusheng family make such a big thing? Is it really over? No, it''s just the beginning!


    Half an hour ago, shortly after the people who had sent the Liusheng family away to hold a press conference, somewhere in Tokyo, the Liusheng family''s headquarters.


    In this small country, land can be described as an inch of land, especially in places like Tokyo.


    However, such forces as the Liusheng family own this luxurious manor with an area of no less than one square kilometer. The defense here is as tight as the residence of a head of state.


    Shortly after the press conference of the main members of the Liusheng family, a series of motorcycles appeared here.


    All the people who came were senior Japanese officials and politicians. Even Abe came in person with a cold face!


    "Ask Liu Sheng to come out to see me!"


    After getting off the bus, Abe almost bit his teeth and said this.


    This manor is the private manor of the Liusheng family, but no one dares to block ambei, especially with a group of senior judicial officials and even the army.


    Liu Sheng Shangchuan is the real master of Liusheng family and the father of Liusheng shiyilang.


    "Prime minister, please come inside, the owner will be here soon," said an old man with gray hair but meticulous dressing, and his legs and stomach trembled.


    The whole world knows that such a big thing happened to the Liusheng family. As a servant of the Liusheng family, I think it''s too exciting. The boss has done a little big thing.


    "Go" Anbei waved and went to the main and guest room of Liu Sheng''s house with a cold face.


    A group of people came here in silence and the atmosphere was repressed to the extreme.


    Soon Liu Sheng appeared in Shangchuan, nearly 70 years old, but still strong, wearing a black robe.


    "Mr. Okawa, I need you to give me a perfect explanation!" Seeing the old man, Abe said with gnashing teeth.


    Facing a group of high-ranking officials and politicians who can control the whole Japanese country, Liu Sheng said calmly, "prime minister, what do you need me to explain?"


    "You..."! I need you to explain to me why your Liusheng family made such a ridiculous decision Amber''s voice doubled, roaring.


    Liu Sheng''s family has invested their technology and wealth in China. The consequences are terrible!


    Who gives you the courage of Liusheng family?


    "Any decision made by my Liusheng family is an internal matter of my family, and there is no need to explain it to anyone!" Liu Sheng Shangchuan is still calm.


    He has been controlled by Populus alba, so it is impossible for him to appear rebellious psychology. Naturally, in the face of this group of Japanese high-ranking officials, he can not betray poplar.


    "What''s going on inside your family? Joke, many industries of the Liusheng family are closely related to the people''s livelihood. Too many military technologies cooperate with your Liusheng family and invest those technologies in China. This kind of thing is tantamount to treason! You told me it''s just about your Liusheng family? " Amby growled."Seeing off the guests!" Liu Sheng said with a finger outside the door that he didn''t give face at all.


    Anbei laughed angrily, pointing to Liu Sheng and Shangchuan, he said: "instead of letting your Liusheng family push our big Japan to a place of eternal destruction, we''d better cut through the mess and pay a certain price to eradicate your cancer. Come on, send me an order, issue a wanted order, arrest all the Liusheng family members and send them to the Ministry of justice for review."


    "You don''t have this right," Liu Sheng said with a frown.


    "I don''t have this right, but most of the members of Congress are here. Who is against it?" Amber said in a deep voice.


    A group of people around him looked at Liu Sheng Shangchuan indifferently. His family made such a big thing, no one could save it.


    Although killing Liu Sheng''s family would cause great turbulence to the whole Japanese economic system, we can''t watch his family do such absurd things.


    Although the Liusheng family is powerful, the president of Bangzi state should be censored for his mistakes, let alone a family?


    "It''s late," Liu Sheng said with a sudden smile.


    "What''s late?" Asked Abe subconsciously.


    "All kinds of technical materials that Liu Sheng''s family can master have already surrendered to Huaxia by electronic storage. In the form of cooperation, we have signed an electronic contract. You have no reason to trouble Huaxia, so everything is late," Liu said.


    Although he is still calm, although it is impossible to betray and control his poplar, his thinking is normal. What his family has done is really ridiculous. Therefore, he is in tears. Life instinctively regrets his mistakes, but he can''t control himself!


    "You...!" Abe''s face was white and trembling, unable to speak.


    It''s really late. It''s impossible to recover the electronic data. God knows how many copies have been copied!


    "Arrest all the people in Liusheng''s family and investigate all the people contacted during this period of time, and make sure to find out what happened to me!" Amber growled.


    All of a sudden, the troops were sent out, and the whole manor of Liusheng''s family was in full swing.


    The national machinery is running, and it is still very fast to investigate a matter. Soon after, an information was put in front of Abe and a group of Japanese bigwigs.


    Liu Sheng''s family, after contacting a person, came back to make these absurd decisions.


    And this man, called Baiyang, comes from China!


    He''s still in Japan, still in Tokyo!


    "Catch this man named Baiyang. Immediately, immediately, don''t let him leave the Japanese territory!" Abe got the information again after the first time!


    As a result, Tokyo street alarm, a police car emergency to the seven-star hotel.


    Because of the seriousness of the situation, only to arrest a poplar, the police force of up to 2000, even with the cooperation of special forces!


    In the hotel, Baiyang looks at the street downstairs, surrounded by police cars, and looks calm.


    Wang Qingyu, who also heard the alarm bell, was shocked. He probably guessed that it was aimed at them. He closed the book, hesitated for a moment and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "To be honest, I''m contradictory," said Bai Yang, shaking his head with ease.


    "Can''t we go?" Wang Qingyu said.


    How serious the situation is, she probably knows that she feels really puzzled in the face of the current situation, but she is facing a state machine.


    "Don''t tell me about this question," the white poplar shook her head and asked her, "don''t you wonder what I''m contradicting?"


    "Thank you, let me experience a very special life, although short, but as a participant, this short half day experience may become the most wonderful page of my life," Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    The answer is not the question.


    "Sister, I found that if you marry, it should be a good choice," said Bai Yang, touching his chin and looking at Wang Qingyu.


    "Why?" Wang Qingyu asked in astonishment and then laughed. He was just curious that the poplar was out of tune.


    "Because you have big breasts Well, there are two reasons. First, you are not very curious, and you should be able to keep a secret. Second, I also need to give my parents an account, "Bai Yang shrugged.


    "Ah I have no choice, "Wang Qingyu said quietly.


    Although still do not know poplar, but from the clues, if the poplar makes any decision, it is estimated that she has no choice.


    "I find that I am very strange, but the heaven and earth are running, changing all the time, so are people. It''s normal. Well, it''s too philosophical. Let''s talk about it..."


    Say this inexplicable words, poplar looking out of the window, how to solve the situation in front of you?


    At this time, the entire hotel has been surrounded by thousands of Japanese police, the surrounding streets and buildings are controlled, here has become the focus of attention.


    There are Japanese police downstairs from the elevator stairs to carry out a comprehensive search.


    There are helicopters hovering in the sky. The special forces patrol and descend to the top of the hotel through ropes and down the outer wall.


    It can be said that the hotel can''t even fly a fly at this time.However, in the face of such a situation, Bai Yang has no pressure. What he is thinking about is how to solve the small problems in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    There was a panic in the streets of Tokyo. The crowd ran and screamed.


    Thousands of police forces have been deployed, which must have been a great event, especially with the cooperation of special forces.


    Just as night falls, the lights are on, and Tokyo is brilliant.


    The original quiet night was broken by the noise, and the atmosphere was tense.


    The seven-star hotel, named Zuojiang, became the center of the uproar, surrounded and forbidden to enter and leave.


    Originally, the media gathered because of the Liusheng family''s press conference rushed here like chicken blood. For these king of no crown, news is income. No matter whether you are dangerous or not, first get the first-hand information.


    Looking at the noisy city outside, poplar expression is silent.


    For this ambitious nation, although he is not angry youth, but absolutely not any favor.


    "Maybe the civilians are innocent, and there are good people among them. But you police and army are not civilians. If you work for this country, you should pay the price of your life at any time. If you could be safe, you had to come to me Oh How innocent were tens of millions of people in China? In this way, it''s not cruel to kill you people who want to do harm to me, so we should charge some interest... "


    In the heart of trade-off, poplar has had a dispute.


    He doesn''t want to kill innocent people, but he is definitely not a good man. Since you want to arrest me and deal with me, you will have to pay a price, although your own means may be a little fierce!


    "Will my presence drag you down?" Wang Qingyu asked behind the poplar.


    She didn''t know poplar, and thought she would become a burden here.


    "Nonexistence" poplar shakes his head gently.


    Then, his eyes twinkled, turned around, went to Wang Qingyu, came to her a meter away, seriously looking at her eyes.


    Wang Qingyu calmly looked at the poplar, two people four eyes opposite.


    She didn''t know what poplar wanted to express, but she didn''t escape.


    After watching Wang Qingyu for more than ten seconds, her eyes twinkled, and Baiyang began to say, "I don''t know you, you don''t know me either. In fact, we are just two people who met by chance, but we were involved because of a blind date, and even had an engagement. All of these let me unexpected, since it has been so..."


    "What do you want to say? I listen to "Wang Qingyu interrupts Bai Yang calm way.


    "What I want to say is that you may see a part of my real side next, which is a world you can''t imagine. When you see that, you can answer me if you still insist on what you used to think. If you still insist at that time, I will be engaged to you and marry you later. If you can''t adapt, you can only say it''s predestined. I will try to make you forget "This experience," said Bai Yang seriously, looking into her eyes.


    Did not expect poplar will say such a thing, Wang Qingyu Leng for a moment.


    Immediately she looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "life is actually very short, people should learn to be willful once, maybe in the future..."


    "You don''t have to answer me now. Next, you can look at it," Bai Yang interrupted Wang Qingyu with a smile.


    On the corridor outside the door, there were messy and heavy footfalls, and a depressing atmosphere came.


    Hundreds of Tokyo police officers, armed with guns, have come to the floor, checking every corner of every room one by one.


    On the walls outside the building, special forces from the sky like Spiderman hang ropes around the walls.


    In the room, in Wang Qingyu''s incredible eyes, in the blink of an eye, a sword appeared beside poplar.


    It''s a bloody red sword with blood like texture on its body.


    The sword is three feet and three feet long. It''s cold and bloody. It''s murderous.


    The body of the sword floats and trembles slightly, as if excited for the next blood drinking.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingyu''s watery lips tightly pursed, his eyes startled, trying to make himself silent.


    This is incredible. Where did the sword come from? Why can it hang in the air?


    "Scared?" Bai Yang looked at her and said with a smile.


    Although the sound of footsteps outside the door is approaching, he doesn''t care. These are just mole ants, which can easily be crushed to death. If it wasn''t for Wang Qingyu to see his real side, poplar doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all.


    Shaking his head gently, Wang Qingyu was too frightened to speak.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was opened violently, and dozens of explosion-proof police officers, armed with shields and guns, immediately saw the two poplars and quickly surrounded them.


    But when they noticed the blood tattooed sword floating quietly beside the poplar, their eyes widened one by one. What ghost was that?


    "You look good, I kill the animal to show you, what you see now, is only my relatively gentle side," said Poplar with a faint smile.


    "Don''t Move... "


    Surrounded by a group of police poplar two people, some people are shocked to say lines, but in the heart is roaring, this is reality, not animation, Naruto does not exist!


    "Kill!"Poplar gently opened his lips and said the word lightly.


    Shua


    The blood tattooed sword sprang out of the sky as fast as lightning, and flickered a little weird and ghostly red track under the light.


    In a second or so, the blood tattooed sword comes back again and floats quietly beside the poplar.


    Around the explosion-proof police action freeze frame for a moment.


    In the sound of clattering, a crack appeared in their arms and shield, and then they broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    And then there''s their clothes, and the cracks appear, and they''re torn.


    The heart beat, the blood flowed, and the blood pressure made a red mark on their necks, and then


    Poof!


    The blood gushed like a waterfall, dyed the white carpet red, the head rolling, like a ball rolling!


    Dozens of explosion-proof police entering the room, all out!


    "See? This is part of my real side. I''m not showing off how powerful I am. I''m just telling you that I''m not a good person. Can you adapt to me when you see this? You don''t have to answer me now, because it''s not finished yet "


    you haven''t seen those people, and poplar has been watching Wang Qingyu.


    At this time, Wang Qingyu''s body was a little shaking, his face turned white, and the smell of blood around her was choking. She was a little disgusted. As a bit of a clean woman, the picture in front of her was really unbearable to her.


    Rao is a goddess like her. In such a scene, she tries her best to resist urination, excitement, tension, horror, novelty


    And so on. She was a little dizzy.


    She closed her lips, looked at the poplar, shook her head and did not speak, did not know what meaning was expressed.


    Bai Yang didn''t ask and looked out of the window.


    The blood streak sword flew out again, until it disappeared for a few seconds, and a light click came from the glass window not far away.


    On the outer wall, one by one, the special soldiers with ropes were torn off their weapons and bodies, and their ropes were cut off. They fell from dozens of high-rise buildings. The blood dripped down, as if heaven were crying. The bodies fell to the ground and became rotten watermelons!


    In the sky, several helicopters circled, but the next moment, the blood tattooed sword flew by and broke. Maybe it was a short circuit of a certain wire that sent out sparks. The helicopter exploded and turned into a fireball, which turned the sky red for half a night.


    "Ah What happened? Why did the helicopter explode? "


    "Blood, blood from the sky!"


    "Bodies, many bodies!"


    Around the hotel, countless people saw the helicopter explosion in the sky, and blood mist floated to their faces, and they immediately cried out in panic. Is this the end of the world?


    "What''s the matter? The mobile phone is broken, can''t take pictures! "


    "The camera doesn''t work either. It''s broken? It''s hundreds of thousands of dollars in high-end goods! "


    Some people who stood far away ordered to be surprised, whether it was the civilian''s mobile phone or the camera of those reporters without the crown broke down at this time, and could not take any pictures!


    Don''t mention these camera equipment. At this time, all the cameras and electronic devices that can record pictures within two kilometers from the left fragrant hotel as the center are broken. It is impossible to take any pictures!


    Baiyang wants to make big things, of course, with this in mind. Although he is not afraid of any trouble, he does not want his actions to be recorded and handed down to the world.


    I don''t think it''s strange that I''ve been killing innocent people in the hotel, but I don''t think it''s strange that I''ve been killing innocent people in the hotel? On the one hand, you don''t want to kill innocent people, and on the other hand, you raise a butcher''s knife? I can only say that people''s hearts are contradictory, full of light and darkness, oh, it doesn''t matter... "


    He walked to the white mat with blood.


    "There are white flowers in the sea of Shura blood"


    although his mind has been in a mess of paste, but looking at the back of the poplar, Wang Qingyu still subconsciously jumped out of this sentence.


    Trembling and taking a deep breath, Wang Qingyu walked with the steps of the poplar with his revolving legs.


    Outside the door, there were so many people, and groups of policemen swarmed here.


    However, they were met by invisible blood tattooed sword. They had no time to speak or shoot, and their bodies had been torn to pieces.


    Piles of bones, a river of blood, flowing down the hotel corridor.


    Poplar with Wang Qingyu walking in the sea of corpses, like the only light in the sea of Shura blood, they don''t drip blood.


    Instead of taking the elevator, poplar took Wang Qingyu to the stairs. Every next floor, Tokyo''s military police would be torn apart by the bloody sword!


    "I was lucky to see a video on the Internet once. In China, Japanese soldiers killed civilians for fun. Compared with that, I was too kind. I just made the civilians in this hotel unconscious. They woke up and were afraid that the place had been cleaned up and they would not see this"


    poplar walked all the way, and said faintly.Wang Qingyu was speechless, trembling and stumbling. She was just an ordinary person no matter how old she was. No matter how the goddess could not help urinating at this time, she was so miserable


    Such a picture, let alone an ordinary woman, is a battlefield veteran, see will collapse.


    Finally, the poplar turns around and reaches for her slender waist, because she can''t walk any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Step by step down the stairs, poplar is the sea of corpses!


    Thousands of Tokyo police surrounded the restaurant on the left. There were no less than a thousand people entering the building, but no one came to shoot them in a hurry, and they were all killed.


    The scene is terrible. The bloody sword flies by, and the faint red trace disappears in a flash. The armed police, whether they are explosion-proof shields or bullet proof vests, are torn in half!


    The poplar takes Wang Qingyu''s waist and steps downstairs.


    Her figure is too good to be said. Her skin is white and delicate. It seems that she can get out of the water when she pinches it. The soft and elastic waist is in her hand. Poplar thinks of the water snake.


    Goblin


    At this time, Wang Qingyu''s face was pale and her whole body was shaking slightly. She could continue walking only by leaning against the poplar.


    The pictures around her are really terrible for her, an ordinary girl.


    But Rao is so, she is still open eyes, tight lips do not say a word.


    "See? This is my world. What you see is just a small part of it, "said the poplar, with a calm expression and even a slight smile on his face.


    These pictures, for him, really nothing. He can calmly face the monsters in the alien world that can directly frighten people to death. What he personally directed is drizzled.


    "I will learn to adapt," Wang Qingyu said with difficulty.


    As a goddess level beauty with slight cleanliness, Wang Qingyu smelled the bloody smell and looked at the corpses, and almost vomited when he opened his mouth.


    It''s really exciting!


    "You don''t have to answer me now. Maybe this is just the beginning. Of course, the next situation depends on the Japanese authorities," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Wang Qingyu didn''t speak and opened his eyes to see everything around him. This is the man''s world around him, which is just a small part of it!


    A while I was looking at the egg pain ring, someone called poplar.


    For so long, the poplar money is too much to spend, and he has not changed his mobile phone, even the painful ring tone, which shows that he is a very nostalgic person


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look, actually is the domestic call, and the person that calls is still Suxi water.


    Think about it, poplar or connected, he still with Wang Qingyu downstairs, mobile phone floating in the ear.


    "Poplar, how is your situation?" After the phone was connected, Su Xishui asked immediately.


    The blood tattooed sword is flying and killing in the floor. The poplar calmly says, "I''m fine. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern"


    "who has the time to care about you is very important to the country. We can''t afford to lose. The latest information we got here is that you are locked in by the Japanese authorities, and a large number of police forces have been sent to surround you. At present, the domestic side is unable to reach it, but it is also trying to find a way to pass it All kinds of means can help you. If you can break through the siege, please go to a certain place in Tokyo, where there is a special domestic mobilization team to help you... " Su Xishui murmured at the end of the telephone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can handle it. Also, let those people hide in this sensitive period. I don''t want to involve them," said Bai Yang, then hung up the phone, put the phone closer to the space bag and disconnect the signal to prevent being located.


    At this time, if the domestic side provides him with help, he is simply asking for trouble.


    The influence of the Liusheng family in Japan is so great that the things made by the Liusheng family can be regarded as earth shaking. Therefore, the Prime Minister of Japan, Abe, has to leave aside other matters for the time being and supervise them in person.


    The state machine is running, and the main members of the Liusheng family have been quickly arrested and controlled and submitted to the Ministry of justice for review, trying to find out why they are doing these ridiculous things.


    While anxiously waiting for the result, Abe is also concerned about the arrest of poplar, but there is no news.


    "What''s the matter? Catch a poplar with a clear goal and send out thousands of people. Why is there no result? I need an explanation! "


    Unable to wait for the result, Abe got angry and roared.


    His secretary was very insightful. At this time, he immediately inquired about the situation, but the information he got was disturbing. He carefully reported to Abe:


    "prime minister, the latest information on the arrest scene over there, but the situation is strange..."


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear to me! " Asked Abe, frowning.


    "Mr. prime minister, in fact, I have just learned that I have not received any useful information. As far as I know, there is no information that can be sent out within the two kilometer diameter range with the fragrant Hotel on the left as the center. Within that range, all electronic equipment has been destroyed, and the police officers who enter the hotel for search and arrest are unable to get in touch with the outside, so they have no idea What happened... " The secretary made a nervous report.


    Abe''s place is far away from the spot where the poplar was captured. All the electronic equipment in that place was destroyed and the message could not be transmitted, which meant that the monitoring of that place became blank.


    Hearing this, Abe was very angry and said in a deep voice, "is it possible that someone has blocked the signal from that place? But how can that be? It''s Tokyo''s downtown! Besides, which country has the ability to block signals from such a large area? ""It''s not the signal is blocked, but all the electronic equipment is broken, directly broken," the Secretary answered blankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This son of a bitch can''t do, shielding signal still has a way to solve, but the equipment is broken, cry can''t find a place to cry.


    "Wait and see, if necessary, send troops directly in the name of Congress!" Amby finally took a deep breath.


    The army appears on the streets of Tokyo, which is really going to turn the sky!


    In the hotel, poplar with Wang Qingyu downstairs, dozens of floors, they did not walk fast, more than 10 minutes later came downstairs.


    In this building, the civilians and the staff fell into a coma under the power of poplar. As for the police in the building, they were all torn up by the bloody sword!


    Bai Yang calculated that there were more than 1300 people entering the building. All of them were dead, and none of them survived.


    For civilians, poplar will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, even the civilians in this country, but he will not be polite to Japanese soldiers and police.


    Standing in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, Bai Yang said: "I''m afraid the Liusheng family members have been completely controlled by the Japanese side. I hope they can move fast enough. Before that, they have already made some things. Now I''ll go to the designated place to take over"


    let the Liusheng family use their influence to win over the national treasures of China. Bai Yang did not forget this, but he did The place of payment is not this hotel.


    Baiyang didn''t know how many and what it was, but he needed to take it with him.


    Wang Qingyu could not speak at this time and could only follow the poplar.


    Standing in the hotel lobby, poplar inexplicably smile, that smile, Wang Qingyu does not understand.


    But under this smile, who could know that the terrible mental power of poplar radiated out and covered an area within two kilometers. Within this range, all civilians rolled their eyelids and fell into a coma no matter what they were doing.


    Bang Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, countless traffic accidents occurred, all kinds of accidents staged.


    At this moment, the poplar thought flickers, two kilometers at least hundreds of thousands of people fell into a coma, direct or indirect economic losses immeasurable!


    It''s unreasonable to think through the human body and stir up the nerves. After all, there is no real element in this world that can shield poplar''s mental power.


    He doesn''t want to kill people, or hundreds of thousands of people within his mind will die!


    Around the hotel, there are thousands of Tokyo police. When they see the countless civilians around them fainting for no reason, they just look silly. What''s the situation?


    With Wang Qingyu out of the hotel, standing at the door, poplar eyes around, calm expression.


    But seeing the surrounding situation, Wang Qingyu''s world outlook has been refreshed again. What happened? Why is the whole world as silent as death? Why did all those people fall to the ground in the distant light?


    Numerous guns pointed at the door of the hotel. When the police around saw the appearance of poplar and Wang Qingyu, they collapsed in this strange atmosphere.


    Who''s going to tell yourself what happened?


    "Kill Kill them


    Seeing Wang Qingyu and Baiyang, especially the blood tattooed sword floating around the poplar, the person in charge of the scene commander ordered in panic. In this tense atmosphere, he had forgotten the instructions from the leader.


    "Are you afraid of being pointed at by so many guns?" Bai Yang asked Wang Qingyu with a smile.


    Wang Qingyu''s body trembles, is pointed by so many guns, is not afraid? It''s cold all over my body. I''m so ashamed that I''m all wet


    She opened her eyes and shook her head to show that she was not afraid, though she was scared to death.


    Human nature, who can not be afraid?


    "Let''s show you something fun," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Two pieces of gold paper appeared, floating in the air, covered with dazzling lines.


    In a flash, two pieces of gold paper turned into two golden lights and blessed them in the body of poplar and Wang Qingyu. They seemed as if God were in the world and they were blooming with golden light.


    Dada


    There were countless guns firing around, and the bullets were pouring down like rain, and the next moment they were going to be beaten into meat sauce.


    Wang Qingyu because of instinctive fear, legs stretch straight tremble, * * and wet some, cough, blame her? Normal reaction


    However, countless bullets poured in, and the golden light of their bodies twisted, blocking the dense bullets.


    Close at hand, bullets are like raindrops, but they can''t hurt them.


    "Body protection gold light rune, a little gadget, not to mention their pistols, submachine guns, even anti-aircraft machine guns also need to be blasted for a period of time to be broken, the following things you look after," Bai Yang said with a smile again.


    He stretched out his hand in the void, and countless red flames the size of fireflies appeared in the void, beautiful and swaying gently.


    At the next moment, countless flames flew out in the air, looking for their targets respectively. Within two kilometers in diameter, all the conscious soldiers and policemen who opened fire were found by one flame.


    Then, Wang Qingyu incredible to see, as long as the flame fell on the body, those people were ignited, quickly turned into fly ash!


    Is this magic or magic?Once again, Wang Qingyu''s world outlook was refreshed, but she still asked nothing.


    When the fire disappears, the whole world is quiet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Within two kilometers in diameter, everyone fell into a coma. The whole world was quiet. There were fires in many places, vehicles burning and houses burning. That was the consequence of people suddenly falling into coma.


    Around the hotel, those armed personnel, however, were exposed to the flames, and their whole bodies turned into fly ash. Even their firearms and weapons were also turned into molten iron under the fire, and the ammunition in the bullets was ignited, and the warheads were flying around


    "Can you adapt to such a world?" Poplar bowed his head, looking at Wang Qingyu who couldn''t stand up in his arms and whispered.


    Wang Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. She had been looking at everything with her eyes open. When she heard the words of poplar, she shook her head and nodded. She could not express the specific meaning of her disordered thinking.


    After all, although she was born extraordinary, she is still an ordinary girl.


    "Still that sentence, you don''t have to answer me now. So, after we return home, I''ll listen to your final answer. In the process, maybe you will see other pictures. You think clearly, when your final answer is exported, you can''t regret it"


    Bai Yang said with a smile, holding Wang Qingyu''s waist and supporting her to a luxury car not far away ¡£


    This is a seven-star hotel, and there are some world-class luxury cars. At this time, it is all ownerless for Baiyang, and you are free to choose.


    In the end, Bai Yang chose a black Ferrari, which seems to have only a dozen cars in the world. Unexpectedly, there is one here.


    Help Wang Qingyu to the co pilot and fasten her seat belt. Bai Yang sits in the cab, the car starts, leaves the hotel and goes to the destination.


    The road is full of traffic accidents, everyone is in a coma, and the world is quiet. This picture is easy to associate with the end of the world.


    The idea extends out to find a passable route, and at the same time, it destroys electronic cameras along the way, whether they are official cameras, civilian cameras or even car cameras.


    It is impossible for poplar to leave its own image data known to the world.


    At the same time, within the scope of mind coverage, people are in a coma one by one. The coma time will not be very long. At most, one or two hours can wake up. With such a long time of thinking power, poplar has been able to control the time after people are dizzy.


    It can be imagined that when hundreds of thousands of people are unconscious for no reason, the loss of contact with the outside world will trigger how terrible waves.


    Therefore, poplar driving with Wang Qingyu on the road less than half a minute, from all directions there are armed helicopters flying, even in the high altitude there are fighters!


    "Try to reduce the loss of civilians," Bai Yang said softly, glancing out of the window.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Qingyu, who recovered a little bit, asked with difficulty.


    "You don''t have to talk, just look at it"


    the poplar smiles, and then the blood tattooed sword flies out again and soars up into the sky, and a faint red track passes under the night.


    In my mind, I calculated the places that might fall down after tearing up those helicopters, whew


    One after another, the helicopters that entered the scope of poplar''s mind were torn up, detonated and turned into fireballs. Under the control of poplar as much as possible and effectively, they only destroyed the helicopter without causing too much secondary damage.


    Or that sentence, after all, civilians are innocent, poplar can only try to avoid.


    In fact, if it was not for Wang Qingyu to see his other side intuitively, poplar would not have to be so troublesome.


    Those armed helicopters that came from the air did not know what had happened. They saw that other companion planes were destroyed, fell, and almost collapsed. Finally, they had to ask the superior for instructions before evacuating.


    Just dig a hole and bury it, and make such a big thing, Bai Yang doesn''t pay attention to what the Japanese authorities will do afterwards. Anyway, he doesn''t leave any handle.


    Of course, such a statement simply can not stand scrutiny, as long as the Japanese authorities can not directly find themselves.


    As for the last if the other party does not reason, and want to do things, poplar will be more unreasonable than them.


    If it is true, poplars will shout, hurt each other, and see who has just won who


    With Wang Qingyu safely left the city, all the way through the world is quiet.


    Half an hour later, they drove to a warehouse in the suburbs.


    This place was originally part of a small industry of the Liusheng family. Under the guidance of the poplar, everything they got through their family influence would be brought here.


    When the poplars came here, hundreds of carts and carts were parked here, full of all kinds of goods.


    It has to be said that the influence of the Liusheng family is big enough and quick enough.


    Of course, as expected by Bai Yang, the Japanese authorities have made an urgent investigation into the incident of the Liusheng family. Hundreds of police have been deployed to control the place. It is impossible to mobilize so many precious cultural relics and national treasures without disturbing the Japanese authorities.


    However, these are just decorations in front of the poplars. If you drive directly, the civilians will be in a coma. The Japanese military and police will go to see your heavenly light.


    "There are so many things, but it''s amazing how much energy Liu Sheng''s family can get these things in such a short time. It''s a pity that there is no time to get more."The idea swept, poplar heart sigh.


    There are more than 23000 pieces of bronzes, porcelain, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which were taken away from China by the Japanese at that time and are well preserved. However, these are only a small part of the total amount that Japan once robbed from China.


    There is an uncertain number of records, once the Japanese snatched hundreds of millions of precious cultural relics from China. We can imagine what a terrible figure that is, not to mention the real gold and silver!


    "Can I go?" Poplar side asked Wang Qingyu on the side.


    Wang Qingyu nodded, but his body was still soft.


    "Follow me, I''ll give you a magic trick," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Then two people get off, poplar with Wang Qingyu to those large and small vehicles.


    In Wang Qingyu''s incredible eyes, the door of a neutral container truck opens automatically, and pieces of calligraphy and painting porcelain fly up in the air and fly to the poplar. With a wave of poplar''s hand, those things disappear out of thin air!


    Eyes some numb look at the poplar, Wang Qingyu has not been surprised, even if the poplar to do again magical things, she does not feel strange.


    "Although I don''t know anything about antiques, it''s really hard to imagine that many authentic works of famous Chinese historical masters who have almost disappeared on the market can be seen here. These are all treasures of China. I don''t know how much of our civilization and cultural heritage has been lost in this country."


    when I see those precious cultural relics in my mind, poplar sighs.


    Wang Xizhi, Li Bai, Du Pu, Tang Bohu


    Bai Yang, a famous Chinese writer in history, saw hundreds of pieces of calligraphy. I really can''t imagine how these things were robbed by the Japanese. I think there is a bloody story behind every cultural relic!


    Along the way, one by one, the doors full of "goods" were opened, and the objects within the weight range of mind controlled objects flew to the poplar, and they were put into the space bag by him. He walked over to the large objects beyond his control, reached out and touched them, and the things disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    When the poplar received a beautiful wooden box, there was a different feeling in my heart, subconsciously surprised.


    The wooden box is one meter long, five and a half meters wide, and it is 30 centimeters in width. The material should be Phoebe, and the carving is exquisite. It can be called a wonderful craftsmanship.


    Did not carefully check what is inside, poplar heart remember, put away first follow-up slowly study.


    Then he continued to collect things. The length, width and height of the space bag were all full of 50 meters, and the space was large enough to take up less than one third of the space.


    In this process, when poplar receives something, it has a different feeling when touching or seeing something several times.


    He didn''t know what it was, so he kept it in his mind for the time being, waiting to study it slowly after returning home.


    After an hour, everything was collected.


    "Next, we''ll go back home," said Bai Yang, looking at Wang Qingyu.


    The noise is big enough. If we go on, Japan will really go crazy and keep the situation on the verge of their collapse.


    Over the course of the journey, at least a million people were in a coma, causing numerous incidents of all sizes. The Japanese authorities were busy, so it would be better if they did not go.


    Later, if Japan doesn''t know how to praise him, Bai Yang doesn''t mind doing it again. When he does, he will be angry, and he will be exposed to the sky!


    However, it depends on whether Japan knows how to stop.


    "How can we get back?" Wang Qingyu asked.


    It''s impossible to take a plane in such a big event. They can''t walk back across a sea.


    "That''s simple. Do you see the fighters hovering over Tokyo? We go back by that one, fast enough, but we don''t know if the fuel is enough, "said poplar, looking at the sky above Tokyo at night with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qingyu is at a loss.


    The fighter plane flies in the air, the speed is so fast, and in the altitude of several thousand meters, how to sit on it, and do you know how to drive the poplar?


    Although the heart flashed such doubts, but Wang Qingyu did not ask, since Baiyang said, he must have a way.


    This man is a miracle, no, miracle!


    Once again, he took Wang Qingyu back to downtown Tokyo, and then they came to the top of a high-rise building. Yang Nianli captured a lower flying fighter plane, and directly confused the people inside. He turned off the electronic system inside and changed it to manual operation.


    Of course, the so-called manual operation is just the idea of poplar instead of two hands.


    The speed of the fighter decreased and hovered without falling in the void.


    Just get out of the cabin. Open the chain. It''s on the inside of the cabin.


    Well, this picture is a bit like a poplar flying a kite, but the kite is a fighter.


    "Let''s go," said poplar, holding Wang Qingyu''s waist.


    Then the chain shrinks and they rise into the air. In a flash of wind and lightning, they enter the cockpit of the fighter plane. The cabin of the fighter plane can hold two people, just like poplar and Wang Qingyu.


    In other words, this way of getting on the fighter plane can only be done by Poplar on earth.The cabin door closed, the fighter roared, and two orange flames were ejected from the tail, flying towards the direction of China.


    Returning home is so simple for Poplar!


    Of course, this unorthodox fighter has attracted attention from all walks of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The fighter plane took off and went straight into the sky at night and flew to the direction of China.


    Originally, because of the abnormal situation on the ground in Tokyo, the Japanese side sent dozens of fighter planes and hundreds of armed helicopters to patrol. Some of the armed helicopters flying at low altitude were killed by poplars, and most of the others were evacuated.


    At the beginning of the period, the fighter plane was abnormal and did not attract attention. However, when he was separated from the group and could not get in touch with him, he thought that the matter was wrong and aroused Japanese concern.


    Fighter, that is, the military aircraft used to eliminate enemy aircraft and other air attack weapons in the air, also known as fighter aircraft, was widely known as the destroyer during the Second World War. The main task of fighter is to fight with enemy fighters.


    The model of the fighter controlled by poplar is quite advanced. It was purchased by Japan at a high price from the United States.


    Popular fuselage is very beautiful, flying faster than the speed of sound, blinking away.


    Japanese Air Force Department received abnormal feedback, a little confused, what''s the matter with that guy?


    "Send two fighters to catch up and ask what''s going on!"


    The order was issued immediately. Soon, two fighters broke away from the group and flew to the one driven by the poplar.


    Sure enough, I still follow you. I guess you''re a little confused. Your plane didn''t listen to me. The poplar in the fighter plane murmured.


    The plane behind is still far away, the mind cannot be observed, but can be seen with the naked eye.


    "Although I don''t know anything about military affairs, I probably know that the Japanese side can''t let us fly away in a big way and return home safely. They will have satellite positioning, radar positioning, and may be bombarded by missiles later..." Wang Qingyu, who had calmed down a little bit, was worried.


    But then she couldn''t go on, because what happened to Bai Yang has subverted her cognition. Since she dares to fly a fighter plane to leave, she must have countermeasures.


    "Indeed, as you said, if ordinary people fly fighter planes less than 100 kilometers above Japan, they will be shot down, but it doesn''t matter to me. Even if they throw out nuclear bombs, they will not be afraid. Of course, that is impossible. This is still over their territory. They will die by themselves if they throw such big killers," said Bai Yang calmly.


    Although the speed of the fighter is high, it will be shot down at any time.


    But poplar doesn''t matter. Even if you throw out the nuclear bomb, you can take Wang Qingyu to another world to stay and then try to find a way. After all, there are armed helicopters over there. You can''t die.


    Of course, if that''s the case, Baiyang will have to make Wang Qingyu dizzy and cross the two worlds, which he can''t let people know.


    In addition to the nuclear bomb, Baiyang is not afraid of other Japanese attacks.


    What if your radar or even the satellite''s locked in on me? Come and bite me, attack me with a fighter? Hey, one, I''ll destroy one for you. As for missile interception? Hum, I''ll scrap it for you!


    To put it bluntly, Populus is to fly the fighter plane to leave, let the other side dry stare.


    Wang Qingyu doesn''t speak. One is that her physical condition is very poor because of her previous experience, and she can''t speak. Another reason is that she is flying at high speed, and she is very hard to speak.


    Don''t turn around, Bai Yang wants to see that Wang Qingyu''s state is getting worse and worse. After a little thought, she can understand that she is too poor to adapt to this terrible flying speed. If she goes on, she will have problems with her heart.


    This is very easy to solve. Bai Yang directly took a picture of the golden light amulet attached to her. OK.


    Soon, two fighters of the same type followed, and were already within the scope of poplar''s mind.


    The first way to get in touch with the people on the plane was not to get in touch with them.


    But the electronic system of the Baiyang fighter plane has been turned off by the poplar. The other side can contact a ghost.


    "Sao yo la la" white poplar toward the rear than a middle finger, no time and the other side ink.


    The idea went deep into the interior of their plane, pulled out the oil pipe inside the plane, the fuel tank leaked, a wire was removed, it touched electricity and sent out sparks.


    Two thunders, two planes in the night sky into fireballs, and also detonated small airborne missiles.


    "This fireworks is too beautiful" took a glance at the situation in the rear, and the poplar was smiling.


    The aftershock of the explosion did not affect their plane. After all, the distance was there and the plane itself was flying at supersonic speed.


    Wang Qingyu also through the naked eye to see the situation behind, do not say a word, she does not know how poplar is done.


    The fighter plane flew with two people, and a terrible explosion occurred in the rear. Did the sparks and lightning strike all the way?


    Baiyang took out the driving power of the ground and drove the fighter to the maximum speed. If it was not for fear that the continuous high speed would lead to the failure of the aircraft, Baiyang was ready to "race the plane".


    Some time ago, Baiyang asked Su Xishui to take him to various units in China to go around. He knew all kinds of weapons and equipment driving skills, and fighter was no exception. It was not difficult for him.The plane flew in a straight line from the clouds above the Japanese territory to the direction of Huaxia magic capital. Before entering the vast sea, the plane lost its signal link. Poplar took out a phone call and called Su Xishui.


    "Poplar? What can I do for you? " Suxishui asked immediately.


    She thought that Baiyang needed help when he called. After all, he was on the market in Japan, and the domestic side made every possible preparation, but it was beyond her reach.


    "Well, I''m fine. I don''t need any help. I just want to tell you something. I''ll fly back with Wang Qingyu in a fighter plane. Please tell the leader about it. Don''t shoot me down at that time. After entering the high seas, I''ll turn on the electronic equipment on board. When you get in touch with me by satellite, shouldn''t it be difficult?" Said Bai Yang.


    "What?" The water of Suxi river is a little obscure.


    What do you mean by coming back with a fighter?


    "The situation is such a situation, you and the head said ah, in this way, the international long-distance is very expensive." Bai Yang dropped such a sentence and hung up the phone.


    Suxi water on the other end of the phone was in a daze. He took the phone for a long time to react and then reported to the superior. He was almost scolded. What a mess is this?


    However, after a group of big men urgently asked people to analyze the words of Bai Yang, they came to the conclusion that Bai Yang actually robbed a fighter plane in Japan and went home!


    "This boy, as expected, makes people laugh and cry. We won''t get the benefit for nothing. We''ll find work to do. The Japanese fighter plane flies back. We don''t know what to do. Inform the Ministry of national defense and be ready to contact and convey my orders. The God of Chinese territory is inviolable. Anyone who comes to visit us without any reason, please call me directly!"


    An order from a military chief.


    Maybe it''s Poplar''s ability to do things is too strong, which gives them strong confidence and tough attitude. If the Japanese dare to pursue the territory of China, they will beat him!


    If you really work, poplar won''t stand by, right? Anyway, he did it


    After finishing the two planes in the back, after calling Su Xishui, the poplar flew the plane smoothly for a certain distance. After all, the time was too short for the Japanese side to react.


    During this period of time, he also saw pictures of several Japanese passenger planes taking off and landing.


    He was relaxed, but the Japanese side was shocked. One fighter plane lost contact without any reason and ran out of control. The two who went to contact were destroyed. It was all right.


    However, how fast the fighter plane is, it will be too late for the plane over Tokyo to chase. We can only give an urgent order. The satellite and radar will lock the aircraft at the same time, analyze the forward route, and let the air force in the neighborhood take off to intercept it. If necessary, fire on me and destroy it!


    Well, it has to be said that at this moment, the Japanese did not expect that the poplars would run away in their planes.


    As a matter of fact, the plane was flying in the air. Who can get on it? You think you''re iron man


    "The weapons made by science and technology have their own unique features. If I use the electronic equipment on board, I''m afraid that not only can I not observe the planes that will intercept me, but I may even be counter controlled by the other party''s electronic technology. But for me, although it''s the night sky, it''s sunny, and the naked eye observation is more effective"


    Bai Yang said to himself It can be seen to the naked eye that more than a dozen fighters have already arrived.


    Violent aircraft, now!


    Under the operation of the poplar, the fighter plane directly rushed past, rolling in the air to make a variety of difficult movements, and fire at the same time!


    Airborne anti-aircraft machine guns poured bullets. Before the fighters in front of us had time to say hello to the poplar, they burst into a few, and burst into beautiful fireworks in the night.


    Whew, whew, several airborne missiles fly out, hit the target, fireworks reappear!


    The first task of the other side is to intercept, and the second is to open fire. Who could have thought that poplar is so careless?


    Because the first task was to intercept, the guys showed that the combat formation was a group, and the poplars opened fire to cover them directly.


    How fast are the fighters? By the time they react, the two sides are already very close.


    It''s too late for poplars to fire.


    But at this time, the outside of the fighter he was flying, the chain size of the hair close to a gap in the plane flew out, became larger and twisted like a dragon flying across the air, and pulled the remaining fighter planes to pieces in a few strokes!


    Good bye, Sao yo la la!


    Whew, destroy this group of fighters, and the poplars fly the fighters across the sky.


    Chopping wires with kitchen knives, sparks and lightning all the way, is so wayward that people on earth can''t stop poplars.


    Japan''s territory is very small. After flying from Tokyo for such a period of time, the sea level has appeared ahead.


    The situation in the air was reported to the Japanese military headquarters at the first time. All of them were enraged. However, some people rebelled. Country!!


    It''s OK. Urgent order. Lock that plane. Don''t let him run. It''s too late for the plane to intercept again. The ground-to-air annihilation missile takes off. Shoot it down for me!


    (stone is going to celebrate the new year too. There are so many things that we can only try our best to update and keep changing. After the new year, we will calm down and make more changes. Thank you for your understanding, my dear friends.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Under the night, the fighters roar and blink away. The terrible speed tears the air and the roar spreads far and far.


    Ahead is the vast ocean, the sea and the sky, boundless.


    In the cockpit of the fighter, poplar''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although there was nothing around him, he still had a feeling of being watched.


    Compared with the alien world, human beings on earth are really weak. However, the earth changes the world with science and technology. Naturally, it has its own unique features. Compared with the powerful monks in the alien world, the invention of many weapons is not inferior.


    It is inevitable that the radar or satellite will be locked in. The fluctuation is invisible and intangible. It can''t be seen or touched, but it has a vague feeling in my heart.


    "The so-called" know yourself and know the enemy can be invincible. I have not really grown up to the point where people on earth can''t stop it. It''s just that people''s consistent thinking can''t understand my means, so they have no way to take me. If they understand me, they will certainly come up with targeted measures to deal with me! "


    For these, Bai Yang thinks very clearly, he is not a person without brain, because he does not understand, so the other side is helpless.


    "The next is the most dangerous moment, there will be missiles to intercept us," said Bai Yang, but with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t come to Japan to make a fuss, but he had his own intention.


    To put it bluntly, he wants to try out the advantages and disadvantages of the scientific and technological means of human beings on earth under the collision of different cultivation methods, find out the advantages and disadvantages in all aspects, and make plans for the future.


    This side of the earth is the rear of Baiyang. He doesn''t think that his cultivation is more brilliant than the hundreds of millions of talents in the alien world. There will be a big collision with the alien world in the future. Only by understanding the means of the earth people today, can we make the past from here and arrange for the means of the alien people!


    Although a Liusheng family has a great influence, it doesn''t need poplar to make such a big stir in Japan. Even if he wants to show Wang Qingyu the means, he doesn''t need such a way. All because of his own ideas.


    "Missile?" Hearing the words of poplar, Wang Qingyu''s face turned white and immediately calmed down.


    Missiles, for today''s earth people, it almost represents the absolute lethality. Once the missile is aimed and hit, it will kill ten people and tear them into pieces easily.


    "Yes, it''s inevitable, afraid?" Poplar calm way.


    Wang Qingyu was silent for a moment and said: "I can''t talk about fear. After so much experience, I''ve become numb. I''ve seen a world that completely subverts my cognition. At this time, I doubt whether I''m dreaming"


    "hehe, ANN, don''t be afraid. I have prepared three methods to deal with missiles, each of which should be able to easily solve the threat of missiles, even if not "OK, we won''t die. You can rest assured," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    He knew that Wang Qingyu was afraid. As an elegant woman who ate Western food and drank red wine, could he not be afraid of such a situation.


    Wang Qingyu does not speak, at this time the head is still muddled, a short day''s experience is like a dream.


    The Japanese radar and satellites have locked in the poplar at the same time, and they have no escape.


    At a secret place on the ground, two missiles were first launched into the sky, dragging a long flame through the sky, and then they flew across the sky towards the poplar.


    The speed of the missile is much faster than that of the fighter. After all, the fighter plane has its own load, and the resistance of its volume and air can not be ignored. The missile is designed to kill, which is not the same.


    Here it is!


    The poplar heart inexplicably tight, in the dark has the induction, the life instinct felt the threat, the whole body hair inverted.


    After all, human science and technology can still threaten his life. Bai Yang estimates that if he is hit by a large amount of missiles in front of him, I am afraid that the great masters of wudaozong in the alien world will not be able to bear it. Maybe Yin and God will be destroyed in that terrible high temperature!


    "For the sake of safety, it''s better to destroy the missile structure to avoid it," said poplar to himself.


    When the missile is close to the missile, it will be processed as soon as possible.


    One kilometer distance is a blink of an eye for missiles and fighter planes, but Bai Yang is able to cope with it calmly when he maximizes his senses. After all, he is no longer an ordinary man.


    Even without any effort to capture ahead of time, the naked eye can see that in the darkness ahead, two missiles drag a long flame across the sky.


    It seems that they are two swords tearing the sky, containing the power of earth shaking.


    If the missile is out of fuel, it will not be able to avoid being hit by the missile.


    But can a fighter still beat a missile?


    Almost when the naked eye saw the missiles, they had already flown into the range of the Aspen''s mind!


    At this moment, for poplar, time seems to slow down countless times like, a moment of things he did a lot of things.First of all, mind to lock the two missiles, penetrate into the interior of the missiles, and destroy all the electronic components inside them!


    Almost immediately, the two missiles had become duds and could not detonate normally.


    But this is not over. If the two missiles hit the fighter plane, the ammunition inside will still detonate. At that time, it will still be the situation of aircraft destruction and human death.


    So the poplar has to dodge, control the fighter to fly to the two missiles in the front, and then the fighter plane rolls and tilts vertically, interleaving between the two missiles!


    Whoosh!


    Both sides almost brush past each other, for a moment, but it is the difference between life and death!


    "Damn it, it''s so exciting!" In the cockpit, poplar said to himself.


    At that moment, the change seemed simple, but he had made every effort. At this time, he was sweating. If he was hit by two missiles, the consequences would be chilling!


    Whew


    Two missiles and fighter planes stepped in. Because the internal electronic components were destroyed by baiyangnianli, they did not turn back and continue to pursue, but continued to rush forward.


    However, at that moment, the Japanese authorities were scared to urinate.


    They can clearly see from the radar that the two missiles have hit the fighter plane. After all, they are so close, but both sides have passed by peacefully. This is not the most terrible. What is terrible is that they have lost control of the two missiles and can only watch the two missiles fly towards home!


    "No, the missiles are out of control. If they are intercepted immediately, they must not be allowed to land and explode, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The boss of the Japanese military headquarters was so angry that he almost roared and ordered. It was so exciting


    Because the radar locked the two out of control missiles, the ground reacted quickly, and the two anti missile missiles launched for interception.


    Boom


    Soon after, two groups of fire lights were lit up over Japan, as if two scorching sun appeared in the night sky, lighting up the night sky. The picture was more beautiful than any fireworks.


    Fortunately, the two missiles did not land in Japan and exploded.


    "We must shoot down that fighter plane for me. We must launch four missiles again and attack them before and after. The Pacific aircraft carrier formation is ready. The fighter plane will take off. In case the missile fails to intercept, we will destroy it in the ocean with fighter groups."


    The Japanese army chief issued a death order.


    At this time, the poplars and their fighters have already rushed into the sky over the ocean, specifically the Bohai Bay, and separated from the Japanese mainland.


    On the ground, four more missiles rose and flew from different directions to their fighters.


    "It''s coming again. The Japanese authorities are willing to pay down their capital"


    feeling the sense of crisis, Bai Yang sighs.


    No wonder Japan, after all, this is a matter of national face, who can easily give up?


    Over the ocean, there are two missiles coming from the front, but there are two behind!


    "The first two can be finished with the same method as before, but the last two..."


    Bai Yang''s heart is turning.


    The first two can destroy and avoid. Even if the latter is damaged, they will crash into the fighter plane at their speed and inertia. They are not afraid of 10000, just in case


    Once the eyes are fixed, the poplar can only take risks.


    The two missiles in front of them, as the same as before, lock their minds, destroy the internal structure and turn them into duds to evade. Both sides plug in again.


    However, even if the rear is also destroyed, it still flies towards the fighter plane under the terrible speed and inertia.


    Because the fighters are also moving forward, it can extend the lost time.


    Therefore, the poplar made two preparations. When the missile structure was damaged, the chain came out of the air, and tied the two missiles, only pulling them down and throwing them away, changing the direction of their inertia!


    Whew


    In a flash, two missiles from under the fighter plane, oblique toward the vast ocean below.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact force detonated two missiles, which exploded in the ocean and set off huge waves.


    Whoa, dodge!


    Poplar was relieved. Before that, it was a close call, and it was over without paying attention.


    Thanks to that chain, a little change in the trajectory of the missile, the difference is thousands of miles, the outcome has been different.


    At this point, poplar has piloted a fighter with Wang Qingyu into the Pacific sky, all the way to China.


    However, there was a series of roars from the front, and a series of fighters flew in this direction.


    "I''m afraid the Japanese Pacific aircraft carrier fleet is doing something wrong. In this case, if you rush directly, anyone who dares to approach will die!"


    Poplar eyes a cold, heart cruel.


    He took back the chain and stuck it in the crevice of the fighter. His mind extended. At the end of his mind, the power flame was burning in the sky and the earth, weaving into a round fire net. It was like a fireball with a diameter of two kilometers rose in the night sky.The fire net is woven by the power flame. The fingers are thick and thin, and there are holes the size of a table. The fighter can''t penetrate it. Moreover, this consumption is very small for the poplar, as if a net defense shield appeared one kilometer away from the fighter plane.


    In this way, the poplar in the center of the net of fire directly flew over


    (good Spring Festival, dear friends, I wish you all a happy and happy life)


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    In the night sky, the fighters roar, like a sword cutting through the sky. They are a group of terrible steel machines, shocking the soul.


    These fighters took off from the Japanese Pacific aircraft carrier fleet to carry out the task of annihilating this fighter plane piloted by Populus. Because of several accidents, Japan attached great importance to this incident and sent out more than 60 advanced fighters!


    Originally, this mission was so easy for them. It was to annihilate a fighter plane. The military quality of our great Japan can be completed in minutes, but the leaders still pay so much attention to it


    But when the net of fire in front of them appeared out of thin air and crossed the sky like a round of scorching sun, they were blindfolded.


    What is that?


    God, we can''t fly a fighter plane to the kingdom of gods. Did we see the legendary Jinwu?


    "It''s coming!"


    "Quick, tactical evasion!"


    "It''s too late. It''s too big and it''s too fast..."


    The poplars flew the fighter plane directly into each other. The fire net a kilometer away was like a fishing net, and those fighters were fish.


    The high temperature of the flame distorts the air, blocks the sight of the pilots in the fighters, and even the flame temperature is too high to interfere with the radar scanning on those planes!


    Therefore, the poplars in the fire net are not afraid of their collective fire to bombard themselves.


    The planes of the two sides are facing each other and "collide" together in an instant!


    Because the speed is too fast, even though the temperature of poplar''s power flame is extremely high, it can''t burn and tear the fighter material like a knife.


    But they don''t need to tear them apart directly. The terrible heat acts on their fighters, and there are always places to be destroyed.


    Fighter plane flying at high speed, any fault is fatal!


    The cockpit glass of several fighter planes melted out of a gap when contacting the fire net. The strong wind poured in, and the cockpit was directly torn. The terrible air pressure made the pilots inside die on the spot!


    The fire net crossed the fuselage of some fighters, and there were many failures.


    In particular, the wings of many of the fighters were damaged, which were fatal at high speed. Under the chain reaction, the fighters were twisted, and then they fell down, fell into the sea, crashed and exploded!


    You want to eject?


    Don''t be funny. Leave the cabin, touch the fire net and want to live?


    However, the poplars are not idle. The fighters fire, the airborne anti-aircraft machine guns pour bullets, do not aim, mind lock fire, dada, bullets pour.


    Boom, boom


    One fighter plane after another was destroyed and exploded, detonating their airborne missiles. There was a constant roar in the sky, and one fireball lit up the night sky.


    "Is this the so-called hanging fight?" The poplars in the fighter plane grinned.


    Then he suddenly thought, I ran a wool, these guys can''t aim at me, simply give them all annihilation!


    So, he thought, in the outer layer of fire net, 100 meters away, there is another layer of fire net, another 100 meters, finally, with the fighter as the center, 500 meters away, there is a fire net every 100 meters, full of five layers!


    The fire net is hot and distorts the air. It blocks their sight and interferes with their radar. They can''t find the specific position of poplar. They enter the fire net layer by layer, and they become headless flies!


    "Dry!" Poplar cold hum!


    The fire net "catches the fish". The weapons on the fighters open fire, and the chains become large. The air is like a dragon cruising and beating. The poplars drive the fighters to circle in the sky, annihilating one Japanese fighter after another.


    From the outside, it is a huge fireball crushing and swallowing one fighter in the night sky. After entering, it can''t come out, and the explosion turns into fragments!


    In this process, the sense organs of Populus tomentosa are opened to the maximum, and their mind is filled with the sky and the underground area with a diameter of two kilometers. To avoid those fighters, to prevent collisions, and to avoid debris!


    These things, let earth people to do it is impossible, but poplar did!


    Within ten minutes, the sky was quiet, and all the fighters sent out by the enemy were wiped out and all the personnel were killed.


    As soon as the firenet and the chain were closed, the poplars flew away.


    It''s so cool to hang up little Japanese, especially when Nianli sees the expressions of panic, despair and muddle of the drivers.


    "Hoo, if you don''t play, you have to control the fire net, you have to calculate to avoid collision with the fighter plane and the debris, and control the chain, which consumes too much mental energy. If it wasn''t for the Yin God''s ability, the consumption would be reduced a lot, I would not have been able to play at all"


    at this time, Bai Yang''s face turned pale, and the previous seemingly short-term annihilation action actually consumed him a lot, that kind of spirit It''s more tiring than strenuous physical exercise.


    Poplars flew away, but the Japanese authorities were confused.


    Who would like to explain what the situation is?


    The missile couldn''t destroy that fighter plane, and all the fighters were wiped out within a few moments. Is this really amusing?Although some pictures were sent back in time by those planes preparing to annihilate the poplars, what was that? What''s the meaning of a red picture?


    In this short period of time, Japan has lost too much. Several missiles, dozens of fighter planes and elite pilots will have to settle their accounts after autumn.


    And this is not even the situation in Tokyo, it is more serious.


    In the face of these situations, not to mention the Japanese army chief, even Abe did not dare to act rashly. Urgent consultation was conducted to reach a consensus. For the time being, satellite monitoring and tracking of the fighter plane should be investigated first.


    Then, there is a super mess waiting to be cleaned up in Tokyo


    Japan was afraid and did not dare to chase after it. It was quiet all the way when poplars flew over the Pacific Ocean.


    Wang Qingyu looked out of the window numbly, a head of paste, a voice kept echoing in her mind: Ghost knows what I experienced


    "There is the open sea ahead. I don''t know if Japanese satellites and radars can scan us, but it doesn''t matter. The domestic side should have a way to deal with it. We can go home soon," said Bai Yang.


    Wang Qingyu in the circle did not hear what poplar was saying, and the whole person was in a state of chaos.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang understands Wang Qingyu''s state of mind. When he was inexplicably able to cross the two realms, his mentality was worse than Wang Qingyu. At that time, he felt that he was insane


    After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, Bai Yang''s mind swings and hypnotizes Wang Qingyu. He doesn''t do anything about her, but just gives her a hint. In any case, don''t say anything you see.


    With his own spiritual hint, Baiyang felt that with the hypnotic means of the earth, he could not get any information out of Wang Qingyu''s mouth.


    When the fighter entered the open sea, the poplar turned on the electronic equipment on the plane, put on the earphone, and soon there was a satellite signal requesting access.


    "This is the Ministry of national defense of China. Is this poplar?"


    When the signal access the first time, there is a dignified and nervous voice of middle-aged people in the headset.


    Ghost knows how they found my location and the accurate signal access, poplar curled his mouth and replied, "I am"


    "it''s OK, we have determined your location now, what can I do for you now Asked the other party with a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t need to help, but don''t blame me for one thing. The Japanese side will definitely be able to lock me in after flying the fighter plane back. You can deal with this follow-up trouble." Bai Yang Yi pushed 256 irresponsibly.


    "You know the trouble, but don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up trouble. You can fly back directly and it will be"


    "that''s right, I will fly back like this, won''t I be shot down? You have to take it easy, your own people, "said Bai Yang, suddenly thinking of this stubble.


    Fly your own fighter back, in case of being scanned by China Aviation Department, it will be fun.


    "I''ll say hello to you. I''ll lock you in. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. By the way, come to my house after you come back?" Opposite and poplar friendly said.


    "To your house? Who are you? "Poplar winks, do I know you?


    "Who am I? How many times have you bullied my daughter? Who am I Blow it up.


    "Well, what do you call the old man?"


    "I am Su Zhongguo!"


    "Father of Suxi river?"


    "Yes


    "Good bye to you"


    I went to your house to look for death and bullied your daughter like that, you still have to pick off my skin? Even if I don''t pick off my skin, what should I do if I don''t have a girl behind me


    The rest of the way was safe, but after entering the Chinese sea area, two fighters flew in, and the first time they talked to the poplar to confirm their identity.


    Then, two fighters escorted the poplars back.


    I need your escort?


    A few hours later, the plane flew from Japan to the Pacific Ocean, and finally landed safely at an air force base along the coast of China.


    When the plane stopped, a large group of people gathered around, one by one looking at the Aspen is no different from looking at the monster.


    After robbing a fighter plane in Japan, is this still a human? In particular, although few people know what happened on the way, many people have seen it through satellites.


    God, earthman can''t stop this guy!


    Standing in the cabin, poplars look at a group of people below. They don''t know anyone except Suxi river.


    Shrug his shoulders, turned around and picked up Wang Qingyu, who was soft all over, and stepped off the plane.


    "Just come back. You don''t have to worry about the follow-up things. The superior will help you deal with it. You can treat everything as if nothing happened"


    when Baiyang came to the ground with Wang Qingyu, Su Zhongguo was the first to stand up to Baiyang.


    The old man ran here


    Bai Yang grinned and nodded. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "prepare a car for me. I have to go home for the Spring Festival. I''m afraid my parents are in a hurry."Your uncle, do you still have the mood to celebrate the new year? How thick is this nerve?


    "Good, I admire what you have done. I wanted to do it for a long time, but I couldn''t do anything about it. Despite this, I still don''t want to see you." Su Xishui came to the poplar and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Just in time, she gave it to you" ghost just had the mood to pay attention to you a little girl, poplar eyes a bright, Wang Qingyu to Suxi water body a plug.


    Then, Bai Yang looked at Wang Qingyu at a loss and said with a smile, "you go back first, I also go home first. After you calm down, give me your answer, hope I don''t wait too long"


    with that, Baiyang strides away, regardless of how your group of big men are, and whether the sky collapses behind you, I still have to go home for the Spring Festival


    (well, the stone has gone to the Spring Festival too)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    A ready military Hummer stopped not far away, poplar waved and drove away, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    "I''ve never seen anything so unreliable. I''ve made so much noise that I don''t care." Su Zhongguo looked at the back of Baiyang with a speechless face, and he almost scolded his mother.


    "Chief, next..." Suxi water holding Wang Qingyu, a face tangled.


    Wearing military uniform, only the upper and lower levels in the army have no family relationship. Although he is his father, Su Xishui still calls Su Zhongguo his chief.


    Lao Wang''s family gave birth to a good girl!


    Su Zhongguo looked at Wang Qingyu, who was pale and unable to walk, and sighed in his heart, the daughter of the old Wang family? It''s because Mao is so narrow that he should


    "Escort her home, by the way It''s not new year''s day. Buy something you can take with you. "Su Zhongguo thought about it and said.


    Wang Qingyu and Bai Yang went to Japan. It is impossible to say that there is no change between them. He is burning a cold stove in advance.


    "Yes, chief" Su Xi water body a very loud voice, and then carries Wang Qingyu to leave.


    Then, the rest of the group looked at Su Zhongguo, you are the biggest, you speak first


    "I''d like to convey the order from the top. From now on, the national defense will be on the first level of alert, and all parties will be on standby at any time until the notice is given to lift the alert. Comrades, although it''s new year''s day, we should work hard. It''s an extraordinary period," Su Zhongguo said with an expression.


    "Chief, this year, we are happier than any other year"


    "yes, this year, we are more happy than seeing our relatives"


    people around us laugh and all know what they mean.


    "Well, it''s all over. Why should we go?" Su Zhongguo also said with a smile. Then he turned and left, with a happy look in his eyes.


    Little Japanese has suffered a great loss this time. Taite is so excited. He wants to fight for our Diaoyu Island. Let''s eat shits. You


    Because of the major events that Baiyang made in Japan, the national security not only implemented the first level of alert, but also the customs and so on, to prevent the Japanese spies or armed forces from infiltrating into Japan.


    How can the other party give up when such a big thing happens?


    No matter how bad the situation is, the state has to take over. It''s time for them to make contributions.


    Driving in the street, the whole world is silent in the festive atmosphere, red lanterns hanging high, bright red lights.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Another hour later, it will be the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, a day of celebration in China.


    Looking down at the body, since the next day will be the Chinese new year, I have to clean up myself.


    Take out the wallet in the space bag, one of the black cards flies out, and poplar dials the phone above.


    "Dear VIP customer, Mr. Bai, what can I do for you?" A sweet voice came from the opposite.


    This card was originally given to Bai Yang by Tang shi16. His family''s service industries are all over the industry. This kind of VIP black card is rarely issued. Every time a card is issued, there are special people on standby 24 hours a day.


    "I''m in the XX road of Mordor, so I need to sort out the distribution and dress," said Bai Yang, glancing at the road signs around him.


    Two seconds later, he said, "Hello, Mr. Bai, please turn left 300 meters ahead. There will be a hair salon where you will be received. Secondly, when your hair is ready, we will have a special service team in front of you"


    "good" poplar hang up the phone.


    Tut Tut, how many people yearn for this kind of life? Even if it is the Spring Festival, a word, there are countless people running broken legs.


    Moreover, we have to say that the service of Tang family is really good. Of course, few people can enjoy this kind of service.


    According to the other party''s prompt, poplar quickly found the salon.


    This salon is only five stories high, and there are gardens and rockeries outside. It covers a large area and does not open business. It only serves members. Even if some big stars want to come here to clean up, they have to make an appointment in advance.


    However, when the poplar came here, even though it was eleven o''clock in the evening, there were still more than ten people waiting at the door.


    I''m kidding. Most and all of the Tang family should be careful of the guests they receive. They don''t have a smooth confession here.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai, welcome to visit"


    as soon as the car was parked, a woman with pure appearance and black professional dress came up and said sweetly.


    This is a high-end hair salon. Those non mainstream people go to the salon. Do you see, they are wearing world-famous luxury goods. The badge shows that this girl is still a manager of this salon.


    "Excuse me," Bai Yang got out of the car and nodded.


    "No trouble. It''s our pleasure to serve Mr. Bai. Please come with me. The stylist is already in place. If Mr. Bai is not satisfied, we can help you contact other people at any time." the sister smiles sweetly and leads the way.Worthy of being a high-level place, people''s walking posture has been specially trained, looking at the eye.


    Black silk big long legs can play that kind of a year, the small butt under the buttock skirt twists gracefully incomparably, beautiful but not lewd.


    People around a smile, even if the poplar dressed incoherent, no one showed a trace of unusual.


    Looking at the poplar leaving, a group of people were relieved. Who is this? My God, the military Hummer can''t be bought, especially the license plate, which has soared to 1000 in Mordor, and no one dares to stop that kind of


    After entering the salon, Bai Yang lets these people toss and toss about. After a set of shampoos and massages, she is very happy. Finally, she sits in front of the mirror, and a girl walks up to Bai Yang.


    Height of about 1.6 meters, round face, big eyes, super cute, look at one can not help but pinch her face that kind.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai, Tang Guo, the chief stylist of Yimei international hair salon, is at your service"


    this super round and lovely girl looks like an 18-year-old, standing in the poplar what sweet smile.


    Oh, you''re right? Do you know Tang sixteen? " Bai Yang nods.


    "The fat pig said.


    No wonder looks a little like, poplar tiny grin, sister, you call your old brother fat pig so really good?


    "Well, are you an adult? This is the chief stylist? " Since she is Tang''s sister, Bai Yang doesn''t mind fighting with her.


    "I''m 20 years old. I''m just young." Tang Guo puts an apron on the poplar A little complacent.


    Well, it''s natural beauty. It can''t be done.


    Bai Yang didn''t say anything and let her toss about.


    Click, click, rub


    The hair, which is almost shoulder length, is very short under the care of Tangguo. How can you see it? Baiyang has to sigh. You are worthy of being the chief stylist


    The hair is clean and neat, and the poplar is almost handsome. Cough


    Later, I don''t know when to wait on the side. Half a hundred old men came to the poplar.


    He was dressed in a tuxedo with meticulous hair, a tape measure around his neck and a pair of scissors pinned to his chest.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai, I''m Pinot. I''m in charge of making clothes for you. Now I need to measure your figure. You will be able to put on a suit of satisfied clothes for at most one hour."


    "well, that''s good." Baiyang is a little silly.


    At first, he thought that the service of the Tang family was great, that is to let people take themselves to the luxury store to buy it. After half a day, he actually did it now. But could you buy one in an hour?


    Pinocchio looks very professional, and I don''t know what it is to do with Pinocchio


    After measuring his figure, Pinot left, and the poplar was drinking coffee. Within an hour, the old man really brought a suit of clothes.


    It''s a complete set. There are shirts, coats, pants, even underwear and socks, and a pair of shoes by the way!


    This efficiency is really professional.


    With a black shirt, a linen suit, brown gaobang shoes, and her previous hairstyle, Bai Yang estimates that her appearance has gone up by 300%.


    No matter it is the hair style or the clothes and trousers, it is worthy of being tailor-made, in any case, the eyes of poplar can not pick out too big problems.


    "Mr. Pinocchio, please help me do more. When the time comes, I''d better send it to my apartment. It''s better to have a hundred and eighty sets. Then I''ll figure out how much it will cost." Bai Yang is very satisfied. He puts forward his request and prepares to pay the bill.


    Pinot was a little confused by the order of 180 sets. Do you think it''s a clothing factory? It''s a private order, okay? Each set is unique in the world!


    However, Pinot did not dare to offend Bai Yang, so he could only smile and say, "good Mr. Bai, but the reward has already been paid"


    "who is it?" The poplar was dumb.


    Tenord laughed and said nothing.


    Shrug your shoulders, you don''t have to guess that it''s Tang Shiqi. Don''t think I don''t know if you''re hiding in the private room upstairs. Write down the favor secretly, and poplar leaves.


    At this time, it was two o''clock in the morning of the 30th lunar month. It was a day of universal celebration. Poplar had to go home to celebrate the new year with his parents before dawn.


    After poplar left, Tangguo came upstairs and found the fat man Tang sixteen and said, "brother, is he poplar? He looks like a dog, but how can he break through the siege and become Wang Qingyu''s fiance? "


    Tang Shi looks up and down at his sister, shakes his head, and his body is full of fat and trembles. He sighs: "sister, people don''t like you. They don''t even say hello when they leave."


    "Tang sixteen, you ask me to get his hair in the middle of the night, and the fight is to let him see my intention?" Tangguo gritted his teeth, pointing to Tang sixteen gnashing his teeth, which was already on the edge of the rage.


    "Well, sister, you don''t understand, eh..." Tang sixteen deeply thought that but nodded, for the poplar did not become his brother-in-law and regret.


    "I killed you a pit sister''s guy" Tang Guo published, carrying the scissors began to hunt down Tang sixteen.


    You are all human beings. What about your brothers and sisters? Do you have such a pit?Bai Yang doesn''t know Tang shi16''s ghost mind. Otherwise, if he is beaten to death, he will feel that Lao Tzu is not chaotic enough.


    At this time, poplar driving, suddenly killing the direction of home, parents should wait for a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    In the dead of night, there are few pedestrians on the road. Even the magic capital of international metropolis, with the tide of returning home, the city seems to be a bit lonely under the night.


    Time is still early, poplar is not in a hurry, driving to the direction of home, on the highway, off the highway, seven turn eight turn, home downstairs when the day is not light.


    Nianli saw that her parents were still sleeping, but they were still frowning slightly.


    In the heart is not the taste, the parents have worked hard to pull themselves up, now also for their own fear.


    Without going upstairs to disturb his parents, poplar stayed in the car with the air conditioner on and waited for dawn.


    Aggressive


    At this time, the window was gently knocked, a man dressed in ordinary clothes came to the car, the muscles under the loose clothes showed a popular type, and the even sharp eyes showed that this guy was clearly a killing machine!


    "Come up and have a seat? You''ve been working hard. "Poplar rolled down the window and nodded.


    This man Bai Yang knows. One of the people who trained with Su Xishui at the beginning was picked up by Bai Yang. Before he went to Japan, he was ordered to protect his parents.


    They trained at the same time, a total of 12 people came, hiding everywhere.


    These people were originally elites among the elite. Later, they ate baiguoniang to strengthen their physique. They were specially trained with high intensity. They were given a weapon to pack up the common soldiers. It was like playing.


    Such 12 people protect their parents, it can be seen that the state attaches great importance to their own, and this feeling is kept in mind.


    "No hard work, Mr. Bai, I continue to carry out the task." the other side looked at the white poplar in awe and admiration and said, did not get on the bus, just came to say hello.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang looked at him and said, "in the future, you may want to protect my parents in debt for a long time. I will say hello to the leader, tell me your bank card number, and I will transfer 12 million yuan to you and distribute it to other people"


    to protect his parents, there will be danger at any time in the future. Baiyang will not treat these people unfairly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." the other side didn''t refuse. Those who came from the military can''t be hypocritical. If they want to, they don''t want to.


    Others give them, they may hold hot hands, but there is nothing to be polite about poplar.


    After getting the bank card number, Yang appreciated it.


    After waiting for the other party to disappear in the dark, the white poplar thought for a moment, his mind quietly sent out, and his mind hypnotized the twelve people. His heart hinted that no matter what happened, even if he died, he should ensure the safety of his parents!


    For their parents, Baiyang doesn''t want them to make any mistakes. These people, Baiyang will not treat them unfairly. In addition to letting them seriously protect their parents, they have not changed any of their thoughts.


    Further away, Bai Yang Nianli observes the hidden Xiong DA and others, and sends him a text message. They can evacuate.


    Under the direction of poplar, the two sides did not face each other, Xiong DA and others disappeared in the night.


    "I have to plan for the future..."


    Looking at the morning light outside the window, the poplar whispered to himself.


    The mind flickers, poplar thought a lot, planned a lot.


    Time slipped away, and the day dawned, and the whole world came alive again, and became noisy and jubilant.


    Because today, is the new year''s Eve, China''s day of celebration.


    Nianli sees that her parents have already woken up. Bai Yang gets out of the car and goes upstairs with a smile on her face.


    Once lived in this community for several years, poplar or know a lot of people, and they smile to say hello to them who get up early.


    "Oh, Xiaobai is a good man. Where did you buy it? I''ll buy a suit for my son tomorrow, and I''ll have to dress decently after the new year "


    " this dress is really pretty. I remember Xiaobai, you don''t have a daughter-in-law? Think about my daughter... "


    It''s easy to talk to people who are familiar with each other.


    Baiyang is very polite to everyone and doesn''t feel that he is different.


    But he is super shameless, uncle, you can''t afford to sell your house on this one, and auntie, your daughter is only in junior high school now. My God, poplar runs directly.


    Standing at the door of his house, poplar took out the key to open the door.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." after opening the door, Baiyang said hello as if she had been home for countless times.


    After getting up in the room, Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping are relieved.


    "Just come back," Bai Jianjun said with a smile. His worries had disappeared.


    "Are you crazy? The new year''s Eve is still going out. "Zhen Guoping runs directly to grab her ear.


    "Forgive me, mom. I don''t dare to..." The poplar screams and runs for his life.


    No one in this family is a fool. A lot of things are in silence. There is no difference in life.


    Bai Jianjun Zhen Guoping didn''t ask Bai Yang about anything. People came back to prove that everything had been solved. After a lot of noise, Zhen Guoping waved her hand like a general''s commanding officer and said, "go and walk. Today, both of you have to listen to my command and carry out large-scale procurement. Neither of you want to run away!"Bai Yang and Bai Jianjun are looking at each other face to face. They are guilty, but they have no choice but to follow up dejectedly.


    Close the door and go downstairs. Bai Jianjun acts as the driver. Bai Yang sits in the co driver''s cab, while Zhen Guoping sits in the back.


    It is worth mentioning that the Baiyang family changed cars, and the original Mercedes Benz was replaced by BMW, but the price was at least 10 times higher. The black one looks no different, but it can be seen from the configuration and interior decoration.


    There''s no need to have money.


    "Xiaobai, it''s good. Where did you buy it? I''m going to do it tomorrow, "said Bai Jianjun as he drove. His eyes were very venomous. He saw that the white poplar was extraordinary.


    "Hey, Dad, I''ll tell you, you can''t buy it with money. There''s no one in the world that can be customized. However, I can get you a tailor-made suit for you, how much you want"


    "that''s a good feeling" Bai Jianjun smiles.


    "Do it for me first!" There is no doubt that Zhen Guoping said in the back.


    Father and son look at each other, Bai Jianjun is speechless, and Bai Yang is laughing. His father has been under the control of his mother all his life. It is estimated that he can''t turn over.


    "Now the distillery is on the high-end line, and" Cao huandan "is very popular. Because the price is too high, there is no conflict with the general liquor products, but these are all small things. Next, I want to launch low-end brands and occupy the market comprehensively. I can solve all kinds of contradictions. Only you need to do more about the original pulp. Secondly, I have asked people to prepare for research in the component research laboratory This kind of wine can enter the pharmaceutical market through it. Then your father and I are now learning various aspects of knowledge. The next step is electronic technology. If you can manage your father well in the future, I can come up with several kinds of black technology. The outline of a commercial empire has gradually formed in my mind. "Bai Jianjun said these words.


    The general brain circuit is not enough to keep up with the rhythm.


    "Dad, you can''t make a lot of money, but you should pay attention to rest more," Bai Yang nodded.


    "After the year, I will be transferred to a county as secretary to manage a county. With your father''s business support, I will soon be promoted. My plan is to be at the municipal level in two years, at the provincial level in five years, in the capital city in ten years, and in twenty years...!" Zhen Guoping also said in the back.


    My mother and father are shaking.


    It doesn''t matter, you try your best, even if it''s to pierce the sky with your son!


    These things, a family of three can stop talking, the meaning is clear, and then began to discuss the purchase of things.


    Well, well, the three of them went out for a walk. In fact, they didn''t buy anything and went back. Why do you think? What poplar should buy that day is almost what it should not buy. As for the ingredients for the new year''s Eve dinner?


    Baiyang said that he can make better and fresher, that also buy a wool, go home!


    After returning home, poplar excuse to go out for a circle, in fact, to run to the other side of the world, let Huzi and others Ma Liu busy for me, all kinds of game, pure natural wild fruit and wild vegetables, poplar pack to take home.


    Zhen Guoping is busy in the kitchen. The father and son of Baiyang and Bai Jianjun fight with each other. The family has a good time. They have a little breakfast and then have a rest. They start to toss New Year''s Eve dinner.


    From noon to evening, more than 20 kinds of dishes have been prepared, and the table can hardly be put down.


    Well, now all three of them are food eaters. No matter how much they can eat


    "Xiaobai, what about you and Qingyu..."


    A family of three, wine has been three, tour dishes have been five flavors, Zhen Guoping smile at the poplar asked.


    Well, here comes the magic spell of talking about life and death in the new year''s festival.


    "Mom, do you think I can''t find my daughter-in-law?" The poplar has no language.


    "I want to have my grandson early. Look at the next door. People are younger than you, and the children are almost going to kindergarten." Zhen Guoping has no good way.


    "I..." Baiyang has nothing to say.


    The guy next door is fierce. Bai Yang knows that he was 19 years old and married directly to a girl. He became a father when he was 20 years old. But that was illegal cohabitation, OK? I can''t get my marriage certificate


    "Yes, Xiaobai, you have to pay close attention to this matter," Bai Jianjun said, adding: "Xiaobai''s condition is so good, I don''t want to marry a few more to come back. The whole family is bustling, and no matter how many, we can afford it"


    what kind of father is this


    "White, do you want to find more?" Zhen Guoping glared at Bai Jianjun and said.


    "How dare I, daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful, even more beautiful than those 18-year-old girls, I went to find out when I was blind." Bai Jianjun immediately flattered with justice.


    "It''s almost the same. I''m not ashamed." Bai Jianjun glanced at Bai Jianjun, Zhen Guoping then looked at Bai Yang with a smile and said, "my Xiaobai can still find more. Well, after the new year, I''ll find you a few more. It''s no worse to keep them than the rain. But then you can treat them equally, and it''s up to you whether you can do it..."


    I: "what''s the matter *£¨£©¡­¡­¡±Don''t mention that Baiyang is speechless, parents, are you really good like this?


    My son is the best in the world. I should do everything. I think I''m a parent?


    (today''s two shifts ahead of time. Shi Shi is going to pay a new year''s visit. I''m still single and say, what if I''m asked about my girlfriend by my relatives? Wait online, it''s urgent...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Chinese new year, eat and drink, family is short, in fact, also like that, no longer find the feeling of childhood.


    Eat and drink enough, and then poplar began to be bored.


    Spring Festival Gala? Pull it down, poplar look straight sleepy, but his parents happy, he also had to fight up spirit to accompany, after all, the family so together not many opportunities.


    "Find a chance to clean up the director of the Spring Festival Gala and see what''s going on here. That''s what the two programs can watch." looking at the picture on the TV screen, Bai Yang mutters to himself and feels that his eyes have been affected. Do you have hemorrhoids under your boy''s buttocks? " Seeing the twisted poplar on the sofa, Bai Jianjun didn''t have a good airway.


    Zhen Guoping glanced at Bai Yang, turned her lips and said, "I know it''s boring. It''s not that the actors can''t make good programs, but there are many things that we all understand..."


    Well, this country needs "positive energy," and the poplar looks up and sighs.


    "I hope this situation can be improved in the future," Bai said with a smile.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Who can say clearly about the future? "Zhen Guoping has no good way.


    Seeing that his parents are about to go to the bar, Bai Yang practiced his reclusive skills in silence, and watched the TV pictures wandering in the sky. He couldn''t get up his spirits


    Ding Dong!


    Mobile phone to SMS prompt, poplar spirit a Zheng, who will send text messages to themselves at this time?


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was song Yidao. He said that the boy had not bubbled for some time. Baiyang was curious about what the other party would say. After all, it was the Spring Festival.


    However, after reading the content, poplar fingers crackled on the screen and almost swore.


    "Can you be sincere? Is group hair interesting? Happy Spring Festival, I''m happy with your face


    Send, a mobile phone lost, poplar decided to ignore the boy.


    "Your uncle, so many people want to greet you. Can I think of words one by one?"


    Soon song Yidao''s message came back.


    "Then you can''t be so perfunctory?"


    "Hey, I wish you a happy Spring Festival. Are you happy?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    These two guys may be idle egg pain, actually on the Spring Festival blessing of the matter launched a heated discussion, you come to me to go very lively, if face-to-face, I''m afraid the saliva will have to spray a few Jin.


    Baiyang is busy fighting with words here. Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping are not idle. Their mobile phones are ringing all the time.


    However, glancing at their mobile phones, Bai Yang exclaimed, or is it not a family?


    The short messages to Zhen Guoping and Bai Jianjun should be much more sincere. Each one is different. Moreover, you can see that the people in the opposite side must have been painstakingly compiled.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Jianjun is now a big boss, subordinate, partner and so on. Who is not fawning? Zhen Guoping is also an official now. Who will fool this future star?


    So boring, unknowingly to 12 o''clock in the morning, to this time, the family''s mobile phones are simply bombarded, one by one text messages like the arrival of the screen.


    Bai Jianjun and Zhen Guoping don''t mention it, and those of Baiyang are not idle. Xiong Da''s group of people, Bai Yang''s "partners", and a group of elite soldiers who were picked up by him did not know where to get his number and send them one by one


    "It''s a pity that these guys still remember me. I have to mean it." as soon as he turned his eyes, whoever texted to himself had sent 200 red envelopes. In the new year''s day, it was a joy. I didn''t care how much.


    An hour later, all the people who should greet me said hello, and then continue to be bored.


    Looking out of the window at the dark and quiet night sky, poplars roll their eyes, is this still Chinese new year? Not even a firefight, let alone fireworks.


    Setting off fireworks and firecrackers in tema City


    "Xiao Bai, go to bed early, and go to new year''s day with us in the morning. The seven big aunts and eight aunts are expected to be busy for several days." at 1:00 in the morning, Zhen Guoping looks at Bai Yang and says.


    "No, but also new year''s greetings, I can''t stay in my family. Maybe my family will be crowded and exploded." Bai Yang shakes his head.


    The beggars have three poor relatives, not to mention the Baiyang family. However, there is no money for new year''s greetings. I''m such a big person, and no one gives money to them.


    "You boy, how to talk? Although our family is in good condition, we can''t forget our roots." Zhen Guoping looked at Baiyang in a murderous manner and said, "there''s a lot of you. If you don''t go, I''ll repair your posture immediately.


    "Then I won''t go either. I think it''s empty to pay a new year''s visit. If you want to be sincere, it''s more realistic to send money from relatives to relatives," said Bai Yang.


    What kind of new year''s greetings are you interested in?


    "Well, Xiaobai, aren''t you all in fashion now? Oh, yes, it''s better to pretend to be 13 in the face and take advantage of the opportunity of new year''s greetings? You see, our condition is good now? Isn''t it nice to slap a relative in the face if you don''t like it? And your classmates and so on. You don''t look down on you as a kid? " Bai Jianjun looked at the poplar and blinked.What kind of father is it, encouraging his son to step on people


    Dad, I hit Japan in the face. Let me step on some short-sighted guys. I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Bai Yang shook his head and said that he would not pay homage to the new year.


    "Come on, don''t embarrass him. When the child grew up, he had many thoughts." Zhen Guoping shook his head and did not tangle with this matter.


    "Ah, I wanted to go out to show off." Bai Jianjun was a little sorry.


    Our condition is hot now, advance day by day, but relatives don''t know, it''s hard to hold in my heart, isn''t it?


    Hey, people are so hypocritical. When others flatter, they either carry it or politely. Others ignore and hate others. They are rich. On the surface, they are low-key. In fact, they wish the whole world knew


    "Ann, parents, you should go to bed early. I''ll go out to play with my friends tomorrow morning." Baiyang stood up and yawned.


    "Go ahead, and you won''t have to stand in front of your eyes." Bai Jianjun waved at the flies and then looked at Zhen Guoping.


    The older the couple live, the younger they are.


    "The old is not ashamed, the son is here." Zhen Guoping''s face is red.


    "We''re all busy here. It''s hard to get together," Bai Jianjun blinked.


    Cough, middle-aged, like a wolf, cough That, we all know


    Back in his own room, Bai Yang''s head shielded his parents'' words. Looking at the familiar places, he was a little distracted. Although he had not lived in this room for a period of time, everything was still the same. The items placed were not changed, and they were very clean. Obviously, his parents often cleaned them.


    Looking at the direction outside the door, the poplar is silent for a moment. Later, he will accompany his parents more. When he wants to accompany him, he will regret it.


    Lying in the familiar bed, poplar deep into the dream, the taste of home, let people infatuated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    After the New Year bell, it is the past year, time will not stop because of who.


    In this night of farewell to the old and welcome the new, some people can sleep, while others can''t.


    After returning from Japan, Wang Qingyu returned home under the escort of Su Xishui. After su Xishui politely left, she said hello to her family and went into her room and never came out again.


    The new year''s holiday, family reunion, should have been a happy atmosphere, but because of Wang Qingyu''s reaction, let this big family all appear to have a lot of worries.


    Wang''s family also has a great influence in China. The old man is a red rooted Miao, who once served in the central government. Although he has retired for some years and his health is not good, his influence has been declining year by year.


    This led to the decline of the Wang family.


    Now the most outstanding one of the Wangs is Wang Qingyu''s father, Wang Jianrong, who is the third leader of a certain province. This is pushed forward by the Wang family with all its resources. However, with his family''s energy, it can only achieve this step. If you want to move forward, you need Wang Jianrong''s own skill and ability.


    It''s quite embarrassing.


    In addition, the Wang family has a member of the city''s top leaders, and the others are a bit embarrassed. They have not made much achievements in business or official positions.


    Seeing the decline of Wang''s family, how many people want to see his family fall down to share a piece of the cake.


    But it''s so good to die. Now a chance for Wang''s family to rise again is in front of us, which makes many people scared.


    If Wang Qingyu, the daughter of the Wang family, really comes together with that lawless boy, the consequences will shudder. Although the boy has no official position, who can stop him once he gets angry?


    It''s no wonder that the Wangs want to follow the trend and borrow the east wind of poplar. After all, human nature varies from person to person.


    What happened in the past two days, the Wang family also knew a little bit about it. Originally, they were very happy in their hearts. I wish Wang Qingyu and poplar were not involved clearly. However, how many meanings does it mean that Wang Qingyu locked himself in the room after he came back?


    I don''t understand. I want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask. A group of Wang family old and small almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    "No matter what happened, Qingyu girl''s affairs, she will make her own decisions!"


    In the end, the king''s son spoke. No doubt, no one dared to say anything more.


    In the room, Wang Qingyu, who was elegant as a white lotus flower, was curled up in the quilt and looked out of the window with a blank face. It was heartbreaking like a discarded kitten.


    There was a lot of confusion in her head. She couldn''t sort out any clue. She didn''t know what to think. She just sat there.


    Unknowingly, time goes by, and it''s dawn


    Because of the relationship between Wang Qingyu, the Wangs have not been able to make this year a good one, and they are anxious and helpless.


    At dawn, Wang Qingyu, who had been sitting for a night, looked very haggard. She moved, reached for her mobile phone, picked it up, hesitated for a while and put it down again, then picked it up and put it down again.


    After hesitating for nearly an hour, she finally made up her mind to make a call.


    Dudu Dudu


    In the process of connecting the phone, Wang Qingyu''s heart is not calm, ripples spread, she doesn''t know what the phone will look like after.


    One''s own decision and the other''s attitude will lead to two extremely different outcomes.


    "It''s me"


    the phone rings three times, and there is a confused voice of poplar on the opposite side.


    "I am Wang Qingyu" silent for a moment, Wang Qingyu voice some hoarse said.


    The voice of the poplar stopped for a moment, then it was no longer confused, and said seriously, "you say, I listen"


    this is the time to make a final decision.


    Silence for a moment, Wang Qingyu long out of breath, word by word said: "my answer is I still insist on my original decision! "


    Say this sentence, Wang Qingyu''s heart is calm instead, no matter how the result is, she can face it calmly.


    After hearing the final answer, the poplar stopped for a moment and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it!"


    "Well, it''s business as usual," Bai Yang answered seriously.


    Wang Qingyu did not understand, subconsciously said: "well?"


    "We were engaged three months ago, so we are engaged," said Bai Yang with a smile. His voice suddenly became much more gentle.


    Although consciously able to face any next situation, but hear the poplar''s answer, Wang Qingyu is still stunned for a moment, and then his cheek is slightly red, and gently hum.


    Next, neither of them knew what to say.


    Wang Qingyu calmed down, broke the silence and said seriously: "poplar, have you ever thought that we are together unfair to you? Although you may not say anything or do anything, in the future, with our relationship, the Wang family will get a lot of... "


    Bai Yang interrupted her on the phone and said, "don''t think about it. Marriage is not a business. What''s important is that we will be together in the future. Everything else doesn''t matter. Besides, I can help your family, which proves that my son-in-law is still useful. Will you be proud of me?""Well, thank you." Wang Qingyu nodded and laughed. It was very beautiful, although the poplar couldn''t see it.


    "My daughter-in-law, didn''t you sleep well last night? Have a rest. "The opposite poplar soft voice, attitude suddenly changed.


    Unable to adapt to poplar''s attitude, Wang Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "poplar, there is no love between us..."


    "Ha ha, that''s all right, daughter-in-law, have you ever heard of long-term love? After a long time, love will be there, "said Bai Yang with a smile over there.


    "You It''s a gadfly Wang Qingyu spat.


    "Daughter-in-law, you''re so dirty" Bai Yang screamed.


    "Don''t tell you, I''m going to sleep." Wang Qingyu can''t adapt to the change of identity and role, and then he wants to hang up the phone.


    "Qingyu, we will be together in the future. You know something about me, but you don''t know all of it. I may not be able to accompany you all the time, but since we have decided to be together, in the future, I will try my best to be a good husband and take on my responsibilities and obligations, which is my promise"


    in the future, I will try my best to be a good husband and take on my responsibilities and obligations "I will also do a good job in the duties and responsibilities of a wife," Wang Qingyu said seriously


    Finally, the phone was hung up. Wang Qingyu calmed down, put down the big stone in his heart, and soon went to sleep soundly, sweet and beautiful.


    When Wang Qingyu woke up in the afternoon, he was very calm when all the family members announced the decision of himself and poplar. All members of the Wang family were stunned, then silent, and finally beamed.


    Finally, the whole family was jubilant, and all kinds of blessings were given to Wang Qingyu. No matter what kind of thoughts were filled in the heart, at least this moment, the family''s blessing to Wang Qingyu came from the heart.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The news of Wang Qingyu''s engagement to a man named Baiyang in a few months'' time spread rapidly in some circles. Then, all aspects of the society began to act.


    Visitors almost trampled on the threshold of Wang''s house. Usually, some people are not invited.


    After a while, several documents were sent to the Wang family. However, it was not a bad thing that all the officials were temporarily suspended. According to different levels, they went to the Party school to study. This was about to be born, oh no, promoted!


    Oh This is the reality of Temo!!!


    In fact, many people who have been paying close attention to this matter are stunned and have strange expressions after getting the exact news.


    It''s not what you expect.


    "Originally it was just a playful thing, but in the end it really became"


    many people couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    What changes have taken place in Wang''s family or what will happen in the future? Baiyang doesn''t know. He still hasn''t got up when he and Wang Qingyu talk.


    Put down the phone, his original smile expression suddenly became calm down.


    Get up, put on clothes, come to the window, looking at the rising sun in the distance, a burst of trance.


    Light a cigarette for yourself, and the poplar looks at the horizon without moving.


    "Whose fleeting time has moved whose heartstrings? I am right or wrong in the end. I can''t bear to hurt a person''s heart, but I will certainly hurt people''s heart. People are all contradictory movements..."


    Daze for a long time, poplar bitter smile, playing cigarette butts, these are just small things, take a step to see a step.


    Shaking his head, he washed quietly on the first day of the new year.


    When having dinner with his parents, Bai Yang announced calmly, "Mom and Dad, I''ve made a decision, and I''ve discussed with Qingyu. According to what you said, two months later, you''ll be in charge of the engagement. I don''t know anything"


    "what?" Bai Jianjun didn''t react at all, and his face was astounded.


    Zhen Guoping slapped Bai Jianjun and said with a smile: "my son is going to be engaged. We will have grandchildren in the near future. Good thing!"


    Baiyang waterfall sweat, my mother, just mentioned this, you want to go up like grandson?


    "Ha ha, good, good, it''s really a good thing. On the first day of the new year, Xiaobai gave us a surprise." Bai Jianjun responded and laughed, and he almost had to celebrate.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. My parents have made it right for you." Zhen Guoping immediately assured Baiyang.


    I really don''t understand the mentality of my parents, so I put down my job and left a sentence. When I was full, I went out to play and ran away.


    He didn''t want to think about all the fuss. He drove back to his rented villa, closed the door and confirmed that no one was watching. He decided to do something to distract his attention.


    My mind moved, and a beautiful wooden box appeared in front of me.


    The wooden case is exquisite and incomparably exquisite. It is dark red and has a sense of historical massiness.


    This wooden box was brought back from Japan. When he first touched the wooden box, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t explain clearly the way. Now he decided to find out what was in it.The box does not have any lock, can open directly, the idea moves, the box opens, looks inside, poplar a Leng!


    "It''s such a thing, but why does it make me feel strange..."


    (there are a lot of things. I''m sorry for being late, but I still send two chapters to you)


    in the end, I''ll give you two chapters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The exquisite wooden box is quietly placed on the ground. After it is opened, it is a golden silk cloth with beautiful cloud patterns on it. It is exquisite, gorgeous, mysterious and noble.


    Take a closer look, there are even faint patterns of five claw Golden Dragon on the silk cloth!


    "A piece of cloth? Give me a weird feeling? " The white poplar was shocked.


    Although this cloth is exquisite and luxurious, it doesn''t make sense.


    At the same time, Baiyang also had to sigh about the ancient embroidery technology, the patterns on it and the faint pattern of Golden Dragon. It is estimated that no one can make it now.


    This golden silk cloth has been in existence for many years. It has been well preserved as if it were new.


    Such a big box, of course, can not only have a piece of cloth, there are things below.


    The white poplar is like searching for treasure. Instead of observing with his mind, he slowly uncovers the silk cloth. What''s under it?


    Looking forward to the eyes, the exquisite and luxurious silk cloth was opened, the following things appeared in the eyes of poplar.


    Two suits!


    To be exact, it was a suit of black armor and a suit of golden robes, neatly placed.


    The armor is dark, including helmet, upper body armor, shoulder armor, hand protectors, gloves, belt, lower body armor and foot gear. It is a complete set of armor with many parts.


    "This...!"


    Seeing the armor, the poplar was shocked.


    He is not a metal expert. Of course, he can''t see the material of the black armor at a glance, but he is still shocked by its wonderful craftsmanship.


    The helmet looks like the head of a black dragon. It is ferocious and domineering. It has tusks and full horns. The special structure is not abrupt at all. It really looks like a hideous dragon head. There is a mask in the mouth of the dragon. If you wear a helmet, you can put it down to block the face.


    The black scales on the body armor are cold and cold, and the structure is ingenious. It imitates dragon scales. The gloves and feet are shaped like dragon claws.


    Good guy, poplar saw this suit of armor, and imagined what it looked like. It was an upright black dragon. It was fierce and murderous!


    On the edge of this set of black armor, the golden robe still attracts people''s attention. There are exquisite golden cloud patterns on it. The golden dragon pattern is really carved with gold and gems.


    "This is the Dragon Robe, isn''t it?" The poplars were shocked.


    He knew little about history. He could not tell the exact age of this suit of armor and robe, but he was sure that the armor and Dragon Robe must be the clothes of some emperor in China in history!


    On the edge of the armor and dragon''s robe in the box was a sword with a golden scabbard and a black handle, which did not come out of the sheath, but gave a sense of nobility and honor.


    "Dragon armour, Dragon Robe, a sword, the dog called little Japan, actually robbed this kind of thing from China." Bai Yang scolded his mother in his heart.


    Although there are still well preserved dragon robes in the Palace Museum in China, they were from the "I Qing" period. Obviously, the armored dragon robes in front of us will be many years ahead of time!


    So the question is, why does this suit of armor and Dragon Robe give poplar a feeling of Indescribability?


    "Strange, it looks very shocking and beautiful. Where does that feeling come from?"


    Bai Yang can''t think of her sister for a long time.


    When the idea moved, the Dragon Robe on the edge flew up under the control of the idea, and unfolded in the air, showing the whole picture in front of the poplar.


    Exquisite, beautiful, shocking, gorgeous, noble, dignified


    The white poplar unfolds this set of dragon robes which weigh dozens of Jin. In his heart, he uses many words to describe it, but they are not appropriate.


    The black armor was too heavy. It was more than 100 Jin. He could not control it. But he still had a way. The chain flew out, connected it in series, and assembled it in the air.


    A complete set of armor, domineering, fierce, murderous


    Dragon helmet, Dragon Robe, a Emperor sword?


    "It''s too shocking. If it is shown in the eyes of the world, it will certainly cause a sensation. So far, there is no such cultural relic in the whole of China."


    looking at the two complete objects in front of us, poplar sighs.


    The value of these two things can no longer be measured by money. The significance they represent is extraordinary.


    However, strange, the bottom of my heart that can not say the road is not clear, where does the feeling come from?


    Looking over and over, looking around, poplar is still not very clear.


    The long sword with black handle and golden scabbard hanging from the chain is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s about 30 jin. There are fine dragon scales on the scabbard. It doesn''t slide at all. The handle is a dark dragon. It spits out the sword body and hides it in the scabbard.


    With a Shua, although I don''t know how many years have passed, the sword is still cold and murderous.


    "I don''t know how many years this sword has gone through, but it''s sharpness. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to forge it with modern technology." looking at the body of the sword, Bai Yang sighs.


    There are no marks on the body of the sword, nor on the armor and Dragon Robe. It is impossible to tell which emperor of China in history belonged to these items.


    Expert identification? Let''s put it down. Let''s not talk about the problems that they can''t understand, and wait for them to figure out if they don''t know when the monkey is going.Although these things are noble and dignified, they still can''t be compared with other things in the world. This is for sure. After all, there is a mysterious world. He estimated that the blood stripe sword could easily tear these things into pieces.


    Looking back and forth, Bai Yang still can''t understand where the strange feeling comes from.


    Finally, he patted the forehead, how could he be so stupid? Many things could not be seen by the naked eye!


    "I''m afraid it''s only Yin spirit out of the body to have a look," he said to himself.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, it was a rare fine day. The sun was shining brightly outside. The poplar didn''t want to die. Yin Shen''s going out of the body during the day was suicide.


    There was nothing else in the box except these things. With a few things, he went to the basement of the villa. He closed the door and didn''t turn on the light. It was dark and cool here.


    He fixed the dragon''s helmet and robe with a chain. He went to the side and sat down.


    With the experience of his last out of the body experience, he closed his eyes, and his mind sank into the sea of knowledge. He directly merged with the Yin God in the empty sea of knowledge. The Yin God closed his eyes and leaped lightly in the air


    In the basement, as if there was a cloudy wind blowing, a black air flew out of the poplar head, and then turned back.


    "I wipe, Yin Shen is too big to stand in the basement..."


    Open your eyes, poplar wants to scold her.


    What to do? He recalled Jian Yun''s remarks about Yin God in the idea of Zhenyang temple. After careful observation, he learned some characteristics of Yin God, such as being free from gravity, being able to fly freely, and changing size and shape freely. After all, Yin God is only a tangible and immaterial existence.


    He didn''t understand it before, but when he did, it was all right.


    As for the thin fog, it can not change the size of the fire in the first layer of the body.


    Yin God stands on the top of his head, and the poplar looks at the Dragon helmet, Dragon Robe and son of Heaven Sword again!


    "Hold the grass, how terrible!"


    When the Yin God observes the things in front of him, the poplar is shocked, frightened and scolded, and the Yin God trembles and nearly collapses.


    The emperor''s sword with dragon helmet and Dragon Robe, which was originally plain to the naked eye, is another scene under the observation of Yin God.


    They quietly exist there, but they themselves have a touch of golden glow blooming, like smoke like fog, mysterious luxury.


    Several objects are blooming golden haze, some light and strong, but the whole is gloomy and will dissipate at any time, but this does not affect the fear that Jinxia brings to poplar''s Yin God.


    On the Dragon Robe, the golden haze, which is so light that it is about to dissipate, surges and twists. Inside, a golden dragon, which is almost transparent and dissipated, hovers around and swims with open teeth and claws. It is majestic and noble


    The golden haze on the Dragon helmet is more thin and almost invisible. There is still a faint golden dragon winding around in the golden haze, with its teeth and claws flailing and murderous.


    On the contrary, the golden haze on the emperor''s sword should be a little strong, just a little, and there is still a faint golden dragon winding in the golden cloud.


    The golden dragon is noble and mysterious, awe inspiring and inviolable. Even if they are about to crumble and dissipate, even in the twilight, the Yin God of poplar can''t help shaking, just like ants seeing the dragon!


    "What the hell is this?" The poplar trembled and said to herself.


    There is a feeling in my heart that if the Golden Dragon in the golden cloud on those articles roars at him, his Yin God will collapse.


    Fortunately, the Golden Dragon on those articles was gloomy, unconscious and instinctively coiled around the objects, without any unfriendly behavior towards him.


    Jin Xia was like fog surging, and the Yin God of poplar trembled, as if he had been burned by fire. If it had not been for the power flame burning outside, he felt that he would have disappeared.


    With a sudden change of heart, poplar suddenly thought of a lot.


    Ancient emperors, also known as the son of heaven, dragon son, acting on behalf of heaven, is the son of God.


    It''s said that the emperor had dragon Qi to protect his body, add national fortune, and retreat from evil spirits.


    Yin God, frankly speaking, is only the thing of yin and evil. In this way, you can understand the fear in front of Jinxia.


    "These things, once used to be worn by a certain emperor, have been used and worn, or even often used and worn. Maybe it is because of this that they have contaminated the emperor''s dragon spirit, and it has been up to now"


    "the earth world does not have the method of Shinto cultivation, and no one can see it. Even if the emperor has such a statement, he does not know the existence of these things , can not correctly use "


    " in the alien world, the human emperor and the national fortune add dragon Qi to protect the body. If you have the correct method to use it, you can easily kill the Shinto friars... "


    The heart turns quickly, and the poplar looks at several objects in front of him, and his eyes are hot. If he can collect the Dragon Qi above and make use of it!


    It''s a pity that the Dragon Spirit on these articles is too little and too weak. It will collapse and dissipate at any time.


    There''s no way. After all, they''re just the goods of an emperor in Chinese history. They''re not the Emperor himself. Even the Emperor himself, because the earth is too small, his power can''t compare with that of the other world. I''m afraid that the dragon spirit of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty can''t compare with one percent of the dragon spirit of an emperor of Chen Dynasty."No matter what, it''s better to have something than nothing. You have to collect it and make it your own." Bai Yang was so angry that he decided to take this opportunity to study other inheritances and find a way to collect these ownerless dragon Qi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After a second look at the golden clouds surging on several objects, especially the dusky dragon shaped virtual shadow, the poplar still can''t help but be shocked.


    It was a feeling of ants facing the dragon. Although the ant was strong enough and the dragon was extremely weak, the gap in the nature of life was there.


    Yin Shen returns to the sea of knowledge, and he opens his eyes.


    If you look at those objects with naked eyes, there is nothing special about them except exquisite and dignified things. The naked eye can''t see them.


    In the Mihe forest, poplar has been inherited by Jianyun, which contains "Dan", "Shu", "array", which is quite complete.


    After thinking about it, he felt that only the inheritance and collection of "Shu" could be touched by the dragon spirit.


    When turning over the hands, the jade pendant of the inheritance of art in the space bag appears in the hand, and the meditation extends out and penetrates into the jade pendant.


    His consciousness once again entered an empty space, countless white books piled up like mountains.


    "Zhong midnight, who was killed at first, said that Shinto friars need to cultivate a kind of insight to see all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth. I think there should be statements about all kinds of Qi in it."


    in my mind, Bai Yang looked for Huiyan''s cultivation method in the mountain like books.


    The inheritance is very comprehensive, and there are numerous secret arts. Each kind of secret arts involves a lot of knowledge, all aspects, and the amount of information is huge. Poplar can not collect it all at once. It can only look for what it needs.


    The method of insight cultivation is not a powerful secret skill. To put it bluntly, it''s something that everyone of Shinto monks can do. It''s easy to find.


    This is still a book with white cover and black font. The two black fonts of Huiyan are very abrupt.


    Ideas touch books, the space of books bloom, white light burst out, into the real world of poplar''s mind, suddenly, countless information diffusion, brand in Poplar''s mind.


    After sorting out the inheritance of insight in my mind, I''ll look back a little bit.


    The secret skill of insight is a small means that everyone of Shinto monks need to have. If you open the realm of wisdom, you can practice it. You can learn to see the true shape of heaven and earth with your eyes in your eyes. It can be used to identify people, seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    All things in heaven and earth have their own characteristics. Through various kinds of Qi, they can show their own appearance and acquire insight to observe their true appearance. For details, please refer to the true explanation of observing Qi.


    This secret skill mainly tells the cultivation method of insight, but does not introduce the specific meaning of various Qi between heaven and earth.


    The method of wisdom eye cultivation is very simple. Of course, compared with Baiyang, which is already the state of yin and God, it is only a means to open the realm of wisdom.


    If you want to practice insight, you only need to operate mental power according to the secret method. There will be special energy absorbed between heaven and earth, which will be bestowed on both eyes to see the true face of the world.


    To put it bluntly, this secret skill is not that you have practiced eye mutation, but that you can use the secret method to make your eyes obtain the effect of observing various Qi.


    This is not difficult for poplar, he is strong enough.


    The mental power fluctuates. According to the secret method, the binocular species seems to have two invisible vortices. One kind of invisible energy converges in the eyeball. The eyes are cool and comfortable without any discomfort.


    When the invisible energy appears in both eyes, the poplar looks at the Dragon helmet and Dragon Robe in front, and can see the golden dragon shape above with the naked eye.


    "It''s amazing. Through the secret method, the naked eye can also see these strange things. The so-called insight is a secret method that consumes spiritual power. If it is opened for a long time, it will lead to weak mental strength and hurt spirits. However, my mental strength is strong enough, and the omnipotent has been going on like this..."


    "When you open your eyes, you can see the difference between seeing with the naked eye and seeing by the Yin God. Before that, the pressure was much less"


    when you open your eyes, you can see all kinds of "real" situations without the Yin spirit coming out of the body and using the secret method.


    However, he just saw it. He didn''t know how to use all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth. He didn''t even know what the Qi meant.


    "It''s really good to watch Qi, isn''t it? In the inheritance, there should be "


    mind turning. He stopped to see the secret skill of insight. The Dragon helmet and Dragon Robe in his eyes were still plain and unadorned. His mind sank into the jade pendant to look for the book called" observing Qi and truth ".


    This book is relatively eye-catching in the book mountain. It is white and shining, and it is very rich. Obviously, it records a lot of information and is very important.


    Ideas touch, the book into a huge amount of information into poplar''s mind.


    There was a lot of information, and all of a sudden the influx made him feel a little dizzy, but it soon got better.


    The opening sentence of this book is worth pondering. Qi is invisible and everything is Qi.


    "It means that Qi is invisible and immaterial, but everything in heaven and earth is made up of Qi? To explain in a scientific way, if an object is magnified countless times, it is not composed of molecules, atoms, electrons or even smaller substances. There are gaps between these substances. It is nothing wrong to say that all things are composed of Qi. People in other countries have seen through this point for a long time. "


    Poplar heart strange, and then read in detail the content.


    There are too many contents. His head has been sorted out for hours before he can finish reading it. He introduces in detail the morphological changes of various Qi between heaven and earth."Qi congeals into reality, is the world, visible to the naked eye, Qi deficiency to illusion, wise eye to see it, two into one, the way is real"


    the meaning is very simple, Qi constitutes all things in the world, there are real and unreal, the real is the world of life, the naked eye can see, and the illusory side of Qi needs to open the insight to see, when both can see, that is real The world.


    Bai Yang is a little dizzy. This is the difference between the two world cultures. For example, when he talks about micro science with people from other countries, they probably don''t understand it.


    The next is the specific content, which explains in detail the form and performance of all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth.


    Qi can be divided into strong and weak, and its name is different.


    Merit and national fortune are actually Qi, but they are called differently. Qi with a special name often has its own magic and function.


    In addition, what kind of evil spirit, evil spirit, wealth gas, noble spirit, talent and so on.


    They show different colors and shapes, which are different from each other''s objects. This requires our own experience to judge, but it is still easy to distinguish when we know the specific description.


    For example, there are two kinds of existence: merit and national fortune. The color they show is golden. Merit is kind and magnanimous, and national fortune is noble and dignified, which is easy to distinguish.


    "Messy, the amount of information is too large, a lot of time not see the ghost, know what to say" Baiyang looked a little confused.


    But in the end, he said some key points, that is, the means of Shinto monks.


    Shinto friars are not good at their own strength. They can control the Qi between heaven and earth through various secret arts to achieve their own goals.


    For example, the fire control formula can draw the vitality of heaven and earth to form a flame. For example, the talisman can be drawn into a symbol through various materials. Once excited, it can activate all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth to achieve the desired goal.


    In short, the higher one''s own realm is, the stronger the secret arts can be mastered, and the Qi between heaven and earth can be better aroused to achieve their own goals.


    This true solution of observing Qi only introduces all kinds of Qi. There is no specific method to control it. It needs to practice the real secret method.


    However, this book mentions some related books. Baiyang is looking for them in the inheritance. Fortunately, they all have them. He directly accepts the inheritance and obtains the information.


    It took a few hours to get a good look.


    All kinds of Qi between heaven and earth can be controlled, which requires corresponding secret methods, but not absolute. Some Qi is special. If you want to control it, the conditions are very strict.


    For example, merits and virtues are not available between heaven and earth. They are bestowed by heaven. If you give them to you, you will have them. If they are strong enough to be used, they will just stare at them.


    For example, the conditions of national fortune are more stringent and require special life style. The so-called emperor''s life style is also very simple. The higher the status is, the more you will get. However, only those emperors will know how to use it. After all, it is imperial learning.


    The kings of different lands may not be very powerful themselves, but how can they suppress the world? That is, if they have mastered the methods used by the National Games, they can suppress them directly.


    After practicing Shinto, poplars have been in contact with each other for a long time, and they don''t understand many things.


    "A lot of illusory things can be shown in the way of Qi. For example, a person with a high level of knowledge has talent. From a wise eye, the higher the knowledge is, the stronger the talent will be. If such a learned person leaves any authentic works of calligraphy, they also contain certain talent, but as time goes on, the talent on the real work will gradually dissipate ¡­¡±


    Thinking, poplar thought of a lot of things.


    For example, the Dragon helmets and robes in front of them were once the articles of an emperor in Chinese history. When they were worn and used, they possessed the dragon spirit of the emperor. Because the emperors of the earth did not know how to use their own dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi leaked out and contaminated the personal items. However, with the passing of time, the Dragon Spirit on these things was very strong, but it was also formed and dissipated due to the relationship of time To the point where it''s so gloomy that it''s going to collapse at any time.


    "Shinto friars mainly focus on their own realm. They can control all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth by using secret methods. Each kind of Qi has magical uses. For example, if you use talent, you can write a word to have a magical effect."


    "for a righteous monk, his talent comes from his own cultivation, and he understands the nature of heaven and earth, creating a classic article to spread In the world, the world sings, fame goes out, natural talent is higher and more "


    " however, there are evil and evil ways, take shortcut, directly use evil secret method to plunder other people''s achievements, which is not allowed by heaven and earth... "


    The more you know about Shinto friars, the more sad Bai Yang discovers that he is just a little white. Shinto is changeable and hard to say. Many things are not so simple.


    "Shinto has the difference between skill, skill, Dharma and supernatural power. The so-called skill is the arrangement of the array, the amulet, the alchemy, and the alchemy. The magic is the method of using all kinds of special Qi to show the magic. As for the supernatural power..."


    After understanding for a long time, we didn''t find the way to collect the dragon spirit. Instead, we had a deep understanding of the Shinto friars.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    For all kinds of Shinto friars, the disordered poplars make a little dizzy. After all, he is not an orthodox Shinto friar. The cognition of these must have a gradual process.


    "There are traces of skills and techniques to follow. If you can learn from all kinds of martial arts secrets, as long as you are not a fool, you will make great achievements through constant practice. Of course, no one who has set foot on the Shinto friars is a fool"


    "however, Dharma is difficult to do, and it is an extremely outstanding means of one''s own. For example, a person who has a great deal of research on poetry, songs and Fu can make achievements If you write one word, you will have great power. For example, the emperor of the world, the national movement will protect the body, and the operation of the national movement can directly suppress one party or even a country, such as all kinds of "


    " it''s just the magic power... "


    Think of this, poplar is a little strange, it seems that their flame power may belong to the supernatural power? Talent skills, can''t learn, can''t pass on, regardless of how to get, he is his own unique ability.


    "It''s no wonder that ordinary people mention that the Shinto friars are ignorant. Basically, they haven''t heard of it. The amount of information they need to master is too large. They don''t have time to run out all day and pretend to be 13..."


    So the question is, how do you collect the Dragon Spirit from these items?


    By observing the true meaning of Qi, Bai Yang has learned that the golden clouds and the virtual shadow of dragon shape on these articles are the so-called dragon Qi. This kind of thing needs the talents with peculiar life style. The people with that kind of life style are commonly known as the emperors in the world. This kind of golden dragon shape can also be called emperor''s gas and Emperor''s gas.


    People who have this kind of thing are not simple. They have noble status or will make earth shaking events in the future.


    A person with dragon spirit, even if the other person is just an ordinary person, the Shinto friars will not provoke him, because this kind of human life is strange. In a word, his life is very hard, and he can always turn the devil into good luck and even help the noble people, just like his mother.


    Looking at several objects in front of him, Bai Yang fell into meditation.


    This kind of thing has ascended to the level of fate or luck, and it will pit itself if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Dragon Qi is a kind of thing that needs people with strange life style to possess. It is often born or blessed by the fate of a certain relationship.


    If you don''t have that personality, it''s just death. It''s harmless to your fate. Once you get angry, hum, you don''t know how to die. Of course, once you have it and know how to use it, brother, Congratulations, you''ve got a big bang.


    "I don''t know how many years these items have existed. When the dragon spirit is so thin and dim, it will continue to dissipate as time goes by..."


    Not reconciled to ah, however, poplar can only dry stare wood has a way.


    "Laozi is the orthodox descendant of China, the descendant of three emperors and five emperors. I can''t make you a mere dragon spirit!"


    Bai Yang was cruel and continued to search for ways to collect dragon Qi in the inheritance. However, all the information that might be involved was accepted into his mind. After a few hours, the amount of information received was too much, which made him dizzy.


    "Why? Paralyzed, how can there be such a statement? "


    I don''t know which book I read. Anyway, Bai Yang didn''t notice it. He learned some key information about Shinto friars.


    Shinto friars can influence all things in heaven and earth through their own spiritual power. For example, heaven and earth are filled with a kind of original energy, which is called Yuanqi, and some are called Reiki. Through the guidance of secret methods, they can transform them into various means.


    So the question is, what if you can''t communicate with this source of energy when you''re in a special environment?


    Then we need to store it and reuse it when we need to use it. The storage place is the sea of consciousness, the sea of consciousness, the birthplace of consciousness. It can store all kinds of invisible and intangible gas.


    "Tut, I''ll tell you, for Mao, my knowledge of the sea is empty and empty. The problem lies in the fact that the mental energy used to be foggy and filled with the sea. After turning into a Yin spirit, the mental energy is consumed completely, and nothing can be found. We need to communicate with the world through thinking, fill the sea with vitality, and avoid being blinded when necessary"


    Baiyang is speechless, and he really is It''s a little white. It''s not reliable to make a quick project.


    After trying it for a while, Baiyang resolutely gave up. Forget it, the industrial pollution on this side of the earth is serious, let alone vitality. It is a pile of haze. Let''s go to another world.


    There is a way to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the idea of Zhenyang temple. This poplar knows that, after all, when gathering Yin spirits, it needs to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to nourish and nurture.


    He tried it, and the vitality of Mao on the earth could not be found.


    In fact, any means of Shinto friars are exerted through spirits. In scientific terms, spiritual power is invisible to the naked eye, which can affect the outside world like radio waves.


    He tried to absorb the vitality on the earth. It was as if there was a storm blowing up. Instead of absorbing the vitality, something went to know the sea.


    On


    A "earth shaking" roar rang out in his knowledge of the sea. In reality, poplar felt dizzy and pale, like a serious illness."I wipe, what the hell!"


    Bai Yang was shocked and immediately closed his eyes. His consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge, so he was dumbfounded.


    In the sea of knowledge, the golden clouds are surging, noble and domineering, and the three groups of golden clouds are surging in the sea of knowledge, making the whole sea of knowledge shake.


    In the three golden clouds, the three golden dragons cruise, tyrannically boundless.


    Then, the three golden clouds No, it should be three dragons in Jinxia. They collide with each other. You bite me, I bite your dog, bite your forehead


    In a word, one of the most solid and huge golden dragons soon swallowed the other two. After swallowing the other two, it became stronger and stronger, more fierce and powerful, noble and dignified!


    "I''ll wipe inside. What''s the situation?" Yang''s Yin God opened his eyes to see this scene, and immediately he was stupid. I didn''t understand.


    The sea of poplars is boundless, and the golden clouds are surging for a hundred meters, and a golden dragon is rolling and cruising inside.


    However, both the golden haze and the dragon are gloomy, and they will collapse and disappear at any time. However, this does not hinder the noble hegemony of the thing.


    The dim and transparent golden dragon is ten meters long, but it gives people a sense of boundlessness.


    The whole body trembled, and the white poplar only felt his hair standing down. The golden dragon, after swallowing the other two, actually looked at him.


    "What do you want me to do?" The poplar stares.


    On


    However, they did not talk nonsense about the poplar. They roared, and the whole sea of knowledge was shaking. They rushed directly towards the poplar with their teeth and claws. The surrounding golden clouds were surging, like a dragon in the sky.


    "Paralyzed, this is Laozi''s territory. You are fierce. You are a ten meter long snake. You will suppress you every minute." the white poplar was cruel and knew that he had something to do. Avoiding was not the way. He had to be tough.


    You know, his Yin God is also ten meters high now, and it''s too solid to be true. Compared with it, the golden dragon is just a faint shadow.


    In the face of Jinlong, Baiyang directly slapped in the past.


    Shoot to death your random intruder into other people''s house!


    When this slap is taken out, the poplar instinctively covers itself with a layer of power flame. The red glow burns and the flame billows. He is like the God of fire coming into the world, which is much more domineering than the dragon shaped shadow surging in the golden clouds.


    Poof


    Good guy, this slap of him goes down, give other people gold dragon to smash directly!


    The golden dragon is smashed, turned into golden light and integrated into the golden haze. The golden haze comes and directly surrounds the poplar. Then the golden dragon appears again!


    "Horse egg, can''t you die?" How can we do this.


    The next moment''s change was beyond his expectation. The 10 meter long golden dragon directly passed through him, rushed out of his back, and then went back and forth nine times.


    What does that mean? I''m all right?


    Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on? What to do if you are pregnant Well


    After nine times in and out of poplar''s Yin God, Jinlong appeared around his body, swam slowly and coiled around his Yin God.


    Around the golden clouds surging, dragon winding, poplar suddenly become incomparably noble and dignified.


    "What''s the situation?" Bai Yang blinks. He doesn''t understand.


    After careful observation, he found that Jinxia was enveloped in him, and he was very comfortable all over. Moreover, the golden dragon circling and cruising outside the body was not so domineering and fierce. On the contrary, he felt that this guy was very kind, just like he did what he called him.


    Do you want to get out of here?


    Then, the Golden Dragon coiled around his Yin God really rolled


    Hey, I''ll go. Is that amazing?


    So, the poplar let the Golden Dragon jump up and down to have a good time.


    After playing with each other, Bai Yang probably understood something. If there was no accident, the previous three golden dragons should be the Dragon Qi on the three items outside. When he ran the secret method, he ran to know the sea and then they started to work. Finally, this one swallowed up the other two to strengthen himself, and then he relied on himself


    How does a kind of egg ache feel?


    The golden dragon circling around his Yin God is extremely gentle and unconsciousness. It is also true that the Dragon Spirit itself is not a creature, but has a sense of Mao. He is a unique aura possessed by the emperor''s fate, and joy and anger are the expression of the Emperor himself.


    "So I''m a dragon now? Emperor''s life style? It''s impossible. Can I be emperor Poplar is a little silly.


    The Golden Dragon in the sea of knowledge is harmless, and it is a part of him. After thinking about it, he left the sea of knowledge, opened his eyes, turned his eyes and looked at the three objects in front of him.


    Sure enough, there is no gold cloud and dragon on it.


    Remove the eye of the secret law and look again, poplar heart if thinking.


    Things are still those things, but they feel different. Without that shocking feeling, it''s like being knocked out of the ordinary world.


    Although it is only sensory experience, poplar knows that this is because of the disappearance of the upper dragon Qi.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of the basement, and most of the day passed by unconsciously.


    After touching his stomach, he found that he had not eaten yet, but was not very hungry. After thinking about it, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Wang Qingyu''s soft voice said, "poplar, it''s me"


    although Wang Qingyu''s voice is still calm as water, Baiyang can still hear her voice with a trace of joy.


    "Qingyu, where are you? Have you eaten yet Bai Yang asked.


    "I''m at home and haven''t eaten yet"


    "it seems that your home is in Mordor?"


    "Um"


    "then don''t eat at home. I''ll invite you to dinner when I go to Mordor later"


    "OK"


    "well, I''ll call you when I arrive"


    hang up. Baiyang takes a bath first, and then goes out to open the R8 that I bought not long ago.


    In any case, since there is an agreement with others, poplar will assume its own responsibilities and obligations, and try to find a time to contact with them, which is necessary.


    Of course, poplar is not just to see each other for dinner, but there are other things.


    In the home of Mordo King Qingyu, she put down the phone, was a little stunned for a moment, and then very beautiful smile, poplar actually took the initiative to ask her, this is a good start.


    "Is this a date?" She said to herself, had been countless times about her have been pushed off, but poplar about her, she agreed.


    After all, they are husband and wife in the future.


    She has been very beautiful, usually plain faced, but now she thought about it, but she painted her own light makeup, even wearing earrings and necklaces.


    After dressing up, Wang Qingyu came to the living room and said to her mother, "Mom, I''m going to go out for a visit, so I won''t eat at home."


    "sister Wang is almost ready. Where are you going now?" Wang Qingyu''s mother doubts.


    Wang''s family has a big business. Naturally, there are specially assigned persons in charge of catering, and even dieticians. They only cook by themselves occasionally, usually by servants.


    "Baiyang just called me and said to invite me out to dinner," Wang Qingyu replied.


    In a word, her mother immediately said with a smile: "that''s a good relationship. The couple should meet more to enhance their feelings. You''d better dress up better, and you''d better not come back tonight. By the way, when you have time to take him home, I haven''t met my son-in-law yet"


    "Mom..." Wang Qingyu is speechless. What kind of parents are there? Don''t come back tonight


    "Good, good, I don''t say, but daughter, I have to remind you that this matter is settled, if he wants that or something, you can not carry it, mm-hmm, you understand?" Wang Qingyu mother frowned and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qingyu''s face turned red. What''s with it.


    Baiyang came to Mordor from s city. It was already 6:00 p.m. when he got off the highway, he called Wang Qingyu and asked the location directly.


    At the door of the villa where Wang Qingyu lives, Bai Yang received her and did not go to her home.


    "Qingyu, you are very beautiful today." on the bus, poplar looked at Wang Qingyu with a smile.


    "Thank you" Wang Qingyu nodded his head gently, his cheek was a little red, thinking of his mother''s words.


    "I''m not familiar here. Do you have anything to recommend?" Bai Yang drives forward to ask, noticed Wang Qingyu''s expression change, in the heart is curious but did not ask what.


    "Would you like Chinese food or Western food?" Wang Qingyu looked at him and asked.


    "Chinese food, Western food is half cooked, not so cold" poplar shrugged.


    "I know a private restaurant, which has a good taste. It only receives ten tables of guests every day. However, through the relationship, we should be able to book a place. The environment is good. Do you see..."


    "OK, listen to your wife," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Wang Qingyu pursed her lips and didn''t refute the address of Bai Yang. Then she called to book the location. It''s not difficult. After all, the strength of the Wang family is there. Do you want to mix up if you still put on airs when facing such a huge thing?


    This is the reality. Ordinary small owners want to have a meal and wait in line. They can''t wait until next year, and the upper class will call directly.


    Wang Qingyu points the way, and Bai Yang takes her to drive away, chatting about some non nutritious topics on the way.


    "This snobbery is terrible on this side of the earth..."


    Populus murmured in his heart.


    He quietly looked at Wang Qingyu with a wise eye and saw a lot of things.


    People''s wealth, charm, status, talent and so on can be shown through the invisible "Qi".


    Through the eyes of poplar, Wang Qingyu''s head, a pink charm soared to the sky, full of thick thighs. The person with this kind of charm can be described as boundless.


    At the same time, Wang Qingyu''s flattery is stable, showing a flowing water like rise, which does not spread at all, which proves that she is not a person attracting bees and butterflies. Moreover, there is a trace of cyan in the center of her kitsch, which is a wisp of love, which proves that she has a heart of belonging.The wise eye is so domineering that it can see a lot of things that the naked eye can''t see, so as to infer some fate of a person.


    Insight, seeing itself is the essence of things.


    People''s fate is very magical. We can see some clues by observing the situation of various Qi with insight.


    It''s not that you are attractive if you are beautiful. Many things can be added, such as status, talent, wisdom, wealth and so on.


    Many people are plain and ordinary, but she has a good character, high status, money and wisdom, which makes people feel that the other party has good temperament, charm and is easy to be infatuated with.


    On the side of Wang Qingyu''s flattery, there are white talents, such as big thumbs, wealth, and other things, all of which are influencing her kitsch and adding bonus. At the same time, they complement each other.


    "There is gold aura around her head, and there are more than one, which proves that there are officials protecting her. It should be her family, and there is no mildew, which proves that she has not been ill recently With these eyes, 99% of the people can be deterred by setting up fortune telling stalls on the earth "


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart that although it is only a small means of fantasy world, it can be used for endless purposes on this side of the earth.


    Finally, above Wang Qingyu''s head, there is a group of very inexplicable fluctuations, poplar feels very kind, but if other people look at it with insight, it will feel terrible.


    Baiyang knew that it was because of his relationship with Wang Qingyu. The fluctuation was influenced by himself, proving that Wang Qingyu was sheltered by himself.


    Although these things have no definite function, they are closely related to fate.


    For example, if Wang Qingyu has an accident, she has the official spirit to protect her. The officials in her family will take care of them, and they can''t stand by. If the backstage of those who deal with her is not hard enough, it will be a disaster.


    Such as this, fate is very magical, through the various Qi show, open insight can see some clues.


    "All these things should be familiar with and used flexibly. It seems that you should find a time to set up a fortune telling stall. You can''t go to the other side of the world to do fortune telling. If you open your eyes, you will see a great power. People think that you are peeping at his fate, and you will not get good results in a rage of thunder."


    Bai Yang has made up his mind to set up a fortune telling stall sometime Immortal, let the alien culture show on the earth.


    After seven turns and eight turns, they come to a quiet courtyard, which is the private restaurant in Wang Qingyu''s mouth.


    The environment here is beautiful, surrounded by a lot of carefully managed flowers, green bamboo and other plants, although it is night, but also pleasing to the eye.


    Because the number of guests received here is very small every day. There are only a few cars in the small parking lot, but all of them are luxury cars, and the most important is BMW.


    As soon as the car was parked, there were waiters to guide them to the private room. There was no hall here, which fully guaranteed the privacy of the guests.


    "Is it him?"


    Baiyang and Wang Qingyu came to dinner. In this private restaurant, someone inadvertently saw the two of them, and immediately frowned and their eyes flashed with fear.


    If poplar feel, look at that direction, nod and smile, take Wang Qingyu to leave, ignore.


    "King Meester, what''s the matter with you?" At the door of the bathroom, a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes asked a young man who was a little stunned.


    The face of young Oriental is Wang Qing, who used to race with Baiyang.


    "It''s OK, just like I saw an acquaintance," Wang Qing said with an unnatural smile.


    "Acquaintances? Is that your friend? How about a drink for him The handsome blonde said with a smile.


    "No, hehe, I don''t know him very well either." Wang Qing laughed. He was scared by Baiyang''s racing car last time, especially when he had a good conversation with Tang 16 and others. He didn''t dare to provoke him.


    However, Wang Qing said without a trace: "this is the man I told you about the race car is very strong"


    the golden haired handsome boy''s eyes lit up, came interested and said: "if so, I would like to visit..."


    What happened here is all in the observation of Bai Yang''s mind. For Wang Qing''s mentality, Bai Yang probably guessed some. He just wanted to find himself uncomfortable.


    This guy is dead!


    The white poplar turned his mouth and looked at it with a wise eye before. He found that Wang Qing and the handsome blonde had black air on their heads, thick and light, respectively. They were mildew and disaster gas, surging endlessly, sometimes like black clouds pressing on the city, and sometimes the cloud light wind would dissipate.


    Bad luck for these two guys!


    After a little pondering over the poplar, it will be clear that if they provoke themselves, their fate will depend on their own mood. Therefore, their bad luck and disaster will not be clear.


    Well, the source of these guys'' bad luck is probably themselves.


    Tut, it''s just amazing.


    Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu came to the private room and sat down. She took over the menu and handed it to Baiyang and said, "what do you like to eat?"


    "You should have been here? Do you have anything to recommend? " Poplar did not take the menu, but said with a smile."Sichuan cuisine is the main dish in this restaurant. Although it''s all home cooked dishes, it''s delicious after careful cooking. I''ll recommend some famous dishes. By the way, do you drink?" Wang Qingyu nodded and asked.


    "We''re alone, and you let me drink? I''m not afraid of what I drink? " A strange way of poplar.


    White poplar one eye, Wang Qingyu did not say anything, and the waiter order.


    Poplars shrugged their shoulders, opened their eyes and looked everywhere. They could distinguish the relationship between the actual situation and the air emitted by various objects, so as to be familiar with this ability.


    After Wang Qingyu ordered the dishes, Bai Yang looked at her and said with a smile, "how about we go to the cinema after eating? There seems to be a new blockbuster recently. I didn''t pay attention to its name. However, I remember a sentence in the propaganda film clearly and deeply. It is called "only when there is pain can we understand the suffering of all living beings; if we have perseverance, we can understand the persistence of all living beings"... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "You''re wrong. This sentence comes from the Buddhist Scripture. It''s" only when you have pain can you understand the pain of all living beings. If you have been persistent, you can let go of persistence, if you have been concerned, you will have nothing to worry about. " Wang Qingyu blinked at the poplar.


    "Is it?" Bai Yang shrugged her shoulders. She is worthy of being a young woman in literature and art. She can tell the source of any word.


    Looking at the white poplar, Wang Qingyu said with a smile, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "I''m so heartless, how can I have something on my mind?" Bai Yang hit a ha ha and didn''t mention this stubble.


    This girl is so smart that she can guess a lot of unimportant words. The key is that she is quite accurate. She can''t do it


    "Can you tell me? After all, I will be your wife after all. "Wang Qingyu drank a cup of tea and slightly bowed his head. It seems that a casual sentence is quite serious.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while, let''s talk about it later." Bai Yang really didn''t want to say that.


    The heart slightly lost, but Wang Qingyu did not show, fortunately, the waiter promptly served the food to resolve the embarrassment between the two people.


    Because there are few people serving in this private restaurant, the speed of the above dishes is very fast, and it is almost endless.


    Dishes are mainly Sichuan dishes, fresh, fragrant, hemp, spicy, smell a smell is very appetizing.


    He was really hungry and sweated, but he didn''t let Wang Qingyu down. From time to time, he gave her vegetables and tried to do his part.


    "Well?" Almost when eating, poplars suddenly frown and look up, wondering around.


    Wang Qingyu noticed that he was strange, stopped chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking around with a frown, Bai Yang shakes her head and says, "nothing"


    she is puzzled, but Wang Qingyu doesn''t ask. She nods and continues to eat. Her movements are elegant, poetic and picturesque, and she eats very little and slowly, which is in sharp contrast to poplar''s hearty eating method.


    The picture of a slow and a hungry haisai, but it''s quite harmonious when they get together. It''s really wonderful.


    The reason for the confused voice is that at that moment, the poplar heart suddenly, there is a strange feeling, but it is not clear, racked brains also do not understand that feeling from where.


    Since he became a Yin God, he always has some inexplicable feelings in his mind. Baiyang also knows that it is the evolution of his own soul, and he has a deep feeling for many things in nature.


    According to his understanding, the monk of the alien Shinto, to a certain extent, can know the fate of heaven with a thought in the dark. He is simply a prophet, and he is a bull.


    Of course, his present state is still far from perfect. He just has a subconscious feeling, which is not even a whim.


    When he was full of wine and food, he didn''t understand where the feeling came from. He observed that Wang Qing didn''t have any changes. It was really weird.


    At the moment, Wang Qing and his wife are in another private room. There are six people in it. In addition to him, there is a yellow race. The rest of them are crooked nuts. Three white people and one black man. They are not "just introducing their own identity" to be heard by Bai Yang, so they can''t understand their identity.


    However, the topics that those guys talked about were racing, gambling and so on. Bai Yang was not interested in this and ignored it.


    "Are you ready? Shall we go to the cinema next? " Bai Yang put down his chopsticks and looked at Wang Qingyu.


    Elegant put down chopsticks to wipe his mouth, Wang Qingyu nodded to indicate that he was full.


    "You can''t be polite to me, full is full, not full is not full, I will not laugh at you," Bai Yang grinned.


    "I eat very little," said Wang Qingyu.


    "If you eat less, you will be able to support yourself. I wonder why you are so big when you eat so little..." Wang''s words came out of his mouth.


    "Spit..." Wang Qingyu blushed and spat at the poplar. What kind of person is this.


    "My daughter-in-law to see how" Bai Yang mumbled, and then asked the waiter to pay the bill.


    Although there is not much food to eat, it is extremely expensive. After a dozen dishes and no drinking, the consumption is 138000, and it is the kind of discount


    "It''s too profitable to engage in catering, especially in this kind of high-tech place. It''s just robbing money," Bai Yang sighed after paying the bill with his card.


    "That''s not enough. There''s a kind of wine in this restaurant called Cao huandan. It''s 300000 yuan for a bottle. It''s normal for many people to come here and spend more than a million yuan casually. It''s not bad to come here," Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    Poplar face strange, with the grass to return to Dan, now in China this side force grid is very high?


    "Let''s go" poplars get up and stretch out their hands to Wang Qingyu.


    Naturally, Wang Qingyu handed his tender palm to the poplar, and they left the compartment hand in hand.


    Wang Qingyu''s hand is very tender and smooth, soft if boneless like, holding in the hand with cotton candy, poplar subconsciously pinched.


    It''s good that she didn''t think of what Bai Yu asked her to do before she went out.Throughout, there was no dog blood incident.


    When leaving the private room, Bai Yang Xin Dao didn''t do anything. He didn''t know what was holding up, but he didn''t care.


    After sitting on R8, poplar subconsciously looked back at the restaurant, and immediately opened his eyes. He understood where the inexplicable feeling in his heart came from before.


    "What happened?" See poplar facial expression is not right, Wang Qingyu concerns to ask.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, poplar looked at the restaurant behind him and said in a deep voice: "something is going to happen here!"


    "What happened? Well done. What''s the matter Wang Qingyu suddenly did not understand.


    The poplar shook his head and said nothing.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at the restaurant again. The black air was surging above, becoming more and more intense. Facing the black air, people were frightened.


    Carefully recalling the information in the interpretation of Qi observation, Baiyang understands that the black gas that can''t be seen by the naked eye is disaster gas, and the place where such things often appear proves that disaster will happen!


    It''s going to happen, isn''t it? However, it''s strange, "said Bai Yang to himself.


    Mind scanning the whole restaurant, but did not find the source of the disaster, there are no terrorists, there is no dangerous things, but why does this place also have a disaster?


    He was puzzled.


    Another thing he didn''t understand was that the palpitation in his heart when he and Wang Qingyu had dinner should be instinctive feeling that something was going to happen in this place, but why did it take so long until he left that he was about to break out?


    Soon the poplar understood the key point!


    Dragon Spirit!


    "Yes, it should be like this. Originally, disasters would break out in this place early in the morning, but I had dragon spirit to protect my body, and when I suppressed there, I delayed the time of the disaster."


    Want to understand these, poplar heart is shocked.


    A lot of people say that when the king''s arrogance shakes, someone will bow down and beg for his younger brother. At this time, it is not a lie to him. That kind of life style is strange, and he has great Qi to protect his body, which can influence others in the dark!


    It is possible for a person with a strange fate to turn a corner when he is in trouble. It is possible for some people to work for their lives voluntarily or even go out to pick up treasures. Many examples in Chinese history can illustrate why many people of humble origins can finally command the world on the great treasure? That''s because they have a strange life style and have good luck to protect their body.


    In the history of Zhu Yuanzhang and Liu Xuande, who were they at the beginning? Beggars, straw sandals, but what happened in the end?


    This is the magic of fate, it can''t be explained.


    After thinking about it a lot, Bai Yang''s hand was not idle. He immediately drove the car hundreds of meters away from the restaurant and stopped it. He said to Wang Qingyu, "stay here"


    when he saw that Baiyang was about to get off the bus, Wang Qingyu asked, "where are you going?"


    "There''s going to be an accident over there. Anyway, since I''ve met it, I have to remind the people inside," Bai Yang replied. He got out of the car and closed the door and quickly ran to the restaurant.


    Although he was not a good man, he could not do such a thing without reminding the innocent people that something would happen.


    However, poplar is still late.


    When he took Wang Qingyu to the safety zone, perhaps because of his departure, he lost his unique life style of suppression, and the disaster over the restaurant over there suddenly broke out to the extreme.


    He was frightened by the darkness of the city.


    Boom


    A loud noise came from the restaurant, and the next moment the fire was in the sky!


    Boom, boom Then, a series of explosions sounded in the restaurant, and soon the whole restaurant was submerged in flames.


    "This..." Poplar stopped, too suddenly, he wanted to save people are too late, can only watch that place was submerged by fire.


    He couldn''t control the flames. He couldn''t save people. He didn''t learn the magic of rain. At this time, he had no idea.


    Through observation, poplar found that the source of the disaster was actually caused by the explosion of the gas tank in the restaurant.


    The source comes from the gas tank. He can''t think that the gas tank will explode. There are more than ten gas tanks exploding in succession, which is quite terrifying.


    Wang Qingyu also got out of the car and stood beside the white poplar. His face was pale and said, "it''s terrible. It''s good that we leave in time, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyu''s expression is stiff, looking at the poplar face is incredible.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Things here have nothing to do with me." Bai Yang understood the meaning in her eyes, and suddenly speechless.


    "How do you know that?" Wang Qingyu asked.


    Before the good poplar said there will be an accident, this kind of situation anyone will doubt.


    "I said I would count you?" The white poplar egg hurts.


    Expression a Leng, Wang Qingyu suddenly nodded: "I believe!"


    She thought of those magical means of poplar, which is not a strange thing?


    Restaurant gas tank explosion stopped, surrounded by flames, smoke rolling, poplar was about to let Wang Qingyu get on the car, he went to see if he could save people, his expression once again became quite strange.Over there, screams come and go, and many people run out in terror


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Under the night, the fire was blazing and the restaurant was in chaos.


    This is magic city, an international metropolis. Even in the new year''s day, it has attracted attention from all walks of life for the first time. The alarm of fire engines has been heard in the distance.


    Bai Yang looked at the restaurant with a strange face and was shocked.


    Over there, diners, waiters, chefs and so on, all rushed out of the fire in panic. Strangely enough, those people were slightly injured in the violent explosion, and almost all of them ran out.


    Then, the Chinese people''s urine shows. While they are frightened, they also take out their mobile phones to take photos and send wechat


    This is not the most tangled place of poplar. What he tangles with is that he observes the whole restaurant with his mind. In such a terrible disaster, no one died!


    The most unfortunate is Wang Qing and his group. The house collapsed, and they were crushed one by one. The wounded, the disabled and the disabled were left behind. The flames rose and froze, but they were not burned to death


    "A few arms and legs are broken, it''s better to die, life is also disabled," poplar heart muttered.


    Well, he did not go to save people, basically all ran out, only Wang Qing, they were trapped in it, not life-threatening.


    But speechless, this disaster is aimed at them? Is this a coincidence or a coincidence?


    The fire brigade came quickly, pulled up the cordon, and then sprayed water to rescue the fire and evacuate the personnel. Soon after, all the TV stations came, and the news about the new year''s festival actually came out.


    In the chaotic scene, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu return to the car.


    Not the first time to leave, poplar with ideas to observe the situation there, Wang Qingyu is a strange look at the poplar.


    Is he really capable of pinching?


    The fire was put out half an hour later. The restaurant lost a lot of money, but miraculously no one died.


    Wang Qing and his group of trapped people were rescued, and everyone was injured. The three white people were afraid to be disabled forever. Wang Qing was the worst. He broke two arms and a leg. Without saying, his little brother was smashed into mud by a brick. The remaining two were lucky and broke a few bones


    "It''s painful to look at" Bai Yang had a cold war.


    However, his mind is strange, disaster comes, seems to be targeted at them? Is it because they are protected by dragon Qi, they want to do harm to themselves, and then they are punished?


    This is too much to pull, anyway, poplar is not believe, where there is so terrible.


    "It''s all right, let''s go." with full of doubts, poplar looked at Wang Qingyu on the side and said.


    If you don''t understand, don''t waste brain cells.


    Wang Qing and others want to make trouble for themselves. It''s no use now. I don''t know how long they will stay in the hospital.


    "Is it you..." Wang Qingyu has seen Baiyang''s ability to do things in Japan. Such a big thing happened here. Now she looks at him and stops talking.


    "It''s really none of my business. I don''t understand it. Somehow something like this happened." Bai Yang shrugged, saying that he was really wronged.


    Those unfortunate children didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when they went out


    In spite of his eccentricity, Wang Qingyu did not ask any more questions. He always felt that this matter had something to do with poplar.


    They were on the periphery, and driving luxury cars, no one bothered them, and left safely.


    It''s still early. It''s just before eight o''clock. According to the previous discussion, the two people came to a cinema to see a movie. The new blockbuster, journey to the west 2, the "three drops" version.


    In the dark cinema, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu watched the movie quietly, and did nothing that could not be described.


    After more than an hour, when the film is over, if you want to make a comment on it, he can only ha ha in terms of special effects. After all, he has seen the real scenes in the alien world.


    The only thing worth praising is that the plot of the film is full of holes. If you observe it carefully, a sentence or a scene is worth pondering.


    "Tang Seng is actually the master of the Tathagata God''s palm, but he kept a low profile. Their masters and apprentices have been performing all the time. From the beginning of the circus, they knew that they had fallen into the monster''s nest. The head of the circus estimated that the red boy in the back had become similar in size and had sugar gourd in his hand, but he kept a low profile. He didn''t say that this acting skill was until the nine palace immortal gave her one By this time, the plot goes back to the beginning, and Tang Monk''s master awarded him a lifetime achievement award... "


    Recalling the plot of the movie, Bai Yang thinks that in addition to special effects, other things are OK.


    "Where are you going next?" Leaving the cinema and sitting in the car, Wang Qingyu asked Bai Yang.


    It''s estimated that girls don''t like this kind of fighting and killing. She doesn''t have the slightest comment on the film.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at her. He frowned and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock now. Let''s go Hotel? "


    "Bah, I want to go home," Wang Qingyu spat. She is not a casual girl. Even if she and Baiyang will become husband and wife in the future, she will not do shameful things with Baiyang at will.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar put up his smile and said, "I''m joking. I''ve eaten and played. It''s time to get down to business. Let''s find a coffee shop and talk about something. I''ll take you home.""Well," Wang Qingyu did not refuse.


    There are many cafes around the cinema, even on the first day of the new year.


    They came to a quiet room and ordered a cup of coffee respectively. After that, Baiyang looked at her and said, "you have a film investment company in your hand, right?"


    "Well, you want to invest in making movies?" Wang Qingyu asked in dismay.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang turned his mouth and said, "that''s not true. I can only earn a few money by making a movie. Why should I worry about that heart when I go up and down in tens of millions of minutes"


    "that..." Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said, "I think that''s what I think. Your film investment company should stop working and go to work"


    "eh?" Wang Qingyu blinked.


    "I''m not limiting you to do what you like, but you should know that I''m very busy. I can''t do many things myself, so I want to ask you to help me," said Bai Yang, looking at her carefully.


    "Well, I know, in fact, you carry a lot of things, I don''t ask what, but I hope I can help you," Wang Qingyu said seriously.


    "Well, I still have some money here. Originally, there were more than 10 billion yuan. I spent some money. Later, I transferred it to you. You can do two things for me"


    "you said" Wang Qingyu nodded. Although she didn''t know what Baiyang needed to spend so much money, she didn''t use to refuse and did not doubt her ability to control so much money.


    "Buy two pieces of land. Try to set up a private museum in the downtown area. The site should be large. You know, I brought many cultural relics back from Japan and showed them to people. Second, try to buy a piece of land in a remote place. The more remote, the better. Build a factory area. This is the surface, mainly underground. We must try our best to build a construction site The bigger the space, the stronger the better. These should be done first, and other things will be discussed later. I think, should 10 billion be enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll try to find another way, "said Bai Yang after serious thinking.


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Qingyu asked, "is it profitable to build such two places?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll build the site first." I thought about it.


    "I see. I think about it for a moment. Even if it''s a waste of money on progress, it will take at least half a year, or even longer," Wang said with a frown.


    "No problem, take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Well, it''s settled. I''ll contact the bank to transfer money to you tomorrow"


    "um" Wang Qingyu nodded.


    She knows how to build a museum, but what''s the second place for? To hide, we should try to be underground space. Baiyang didn''t say that, and she didn''t ask. Anyway, Baiyang must have her own plan.


    The matter finished, chatting for a moment, poplar sent Wang Qingyu home.


    At the door of Wang Qingyu''s villa area, Baiyang looked at her and said, "I will try my best to find time to accompany you. If there is something that can''t be contacted with me, don''t be surprised. Also, if something goes wrong, go to my parents, and if you can''t make it, you can''t go to Suxi water. Don''t hold on, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll go back," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    This high-end villa area has a special small electric car service, does not need Wang Qingyu to walk.


    Two separate, poplar did not go to her home, Wang Qingyu did not mention.


    Watching Wang Qingyu leave, Baiyang meditates on the bus.


    After the new year is over, in fact, it''s just like that. It''s OK to pay a new year''s visit or something. It''s OK next


    "Go to the other side of the world and understand the tiejianmen site, especially if you can find Chen Yongfa Much earlier than expected... "


    With a plan in mind, he drove away, took turns on the highway, and suddenly killed his parents back to s city. He said hello to his parents, went back to his rented villa and stopped his car. Finally, he stole a motorcycle from a car thief and went to the suburbs. He came to the underground cave and appeared in the cave outside the ruins of iron sword gate.


    The reason why it is so troublesome to come to the alien world from the cave is that there are many weapons in the cave, which may be used later.


    "Young master?"


    Poplar back the first time was found by the kitten, outside the door came her joyful voice.


    For poplars inexplicably disappear and appear kittens have been used to, is to poplar back after a strange dress up, she is not strange.


    See kitten, poplar mood complex, open mouth do not know what to say, and then she poured into the arms, holding dead.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The kitten felt the poplar''s strange behavior and asked in dismay.


    Burying her head in the cat''s hair, poplar whispered in her ear: "cat, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "Young master, don''t be so good. When I hear your apology, the cat''s heart is broken." the cat hugged the rainstorm and worried, thinking something was wrong.


    Only when there is pain can we know the pain of all living beings. If there is persistence, let go of persistence, worry about it and let it go


    At this moment, poplar once again thought of this sentence, heart complex, fate, who can control? A lot of things, not their own wishful thinking can, all aspects, cut constantly, but also disorderly."Good cat, I just, a lot of things do not know how to tell you" poplar wryly.


    "That young master need not say, kitten understands, I know, young master won''t harm kitten just" kitten happy smile way.


    My kitten is actually very smart, but she doesn''t say.


    Baiyang''s mood is complicated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Young master, have you eaten? Hungry or not? Will the kitten go and cook you food Raised his head from poplar''s arms, the kitten''s big eyes blinked and blinked at him.


    She has never changed, at least in front of the poplar is like this, from beginning to end, the kitten as ever met poplar, full of him, take him as his everything.


    "I''m not hungry for the moment, but cat, go get me some juice, I taught you, I''ll go and see how the others are," said poplar, rubbing her head.


    His heart is full of guilt, and he doesn''t know how to say it. Many things he can''t say clearly, and he''s still confused by cutting.


    People are so complex and contradictory. On the one hand, they insist on what they want to adhere to, but on the other hand, they have to face the reality. Many times, people can control their own destiny, but they can''t control the sophistication of the world.


    "Good young master, I made it quickly. These two days I learned another way to make fruit juice, which is to mix different fruits together. The taste is very special, young master. Wait for me." the kitten laughed sweetly and turned happily.


    Thank you, my kitten, for your company in my best years


    Looking at the back of the kitten, poplar sighed.


    Turning around the kitten, the face is still with a sweet smile, but the eyelashes slightly tremble, the corners of the mouth gently pursed, she knows that poplar has a lot of words to stop, but she did not ask.


    The young master has a girl''s taste. What kind of girl is he? It must be beautiful


    She said to herself, no envy, no jealousy, can follow the poplar side, she is very satisfied.


    "In the world, there are not only stepping on people''s upward strength, but also family affection, friendship, love, hatred, compassion, fame and wealth All living beings are interwoven. Even if they have the strength and wisdom of heaven and earth, how can they be beyond the world? When you are in the world of mortals, you are bound up and helpless... "


    With a complex mood, poplar leaves the cave, outside, Huzi and others are busy.


    "Is the young master back? What we need, we immediately go to prepare "tiger son the first time how how to come to the poplar side grinning asked.


    Not long ago, the poplar came back and asked them to prepare all kinds of food. Now he thinks that the poplar still needs these things when he comes back.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. By the way, Huzi, how is the exploration of tiejianmen ruins?" Baiyang tidies up his mood, shakes his head and asks calmly.


    Looking forward to the endless ruins of the iron sword gate in front of you, you can see that the ruins are full of disaster and death, and the wind and cloud are surging, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Those various kinds of representing dangerous breath are dormant and brewing. If you rush in, you will be doomed.


    If you didn''t find the old man Chen Yongfa, Bai Yang would have turned around and ran away.


    Who has the time to dig graves and play with ghosts and lanterns here


    "Young master, we have tried our best to draw a three-dimensional map by using the radar scanning of UAV. However, less than two-thirds of the places are really clear. In many places, according to the young master, the magnetic field is unpredictable, seriously interferes with the equipment, and we can''t find out the situation. We try to go to check it in person, but it''s extremely dangerous, almost dead. We quit in time and wait for the young master to come back "Platoon" tiger scratched his head to answer, a little uneasy, afraid that he and others did not complete the task by poplar blame.


    When speaking, Huzi handed over a tablet computer and opened a software inside. A three-dimensional three-dimensional map was displayed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Safety is the most important thing. It''s hard for you," said Bai Yang, patting him on the shoulder and looking down at the tablet computer.


    The map background is black, composed of green lines in vitro map, many places fuzzy blank, is an unknown dangerous area.


    On the whole map, the shapes of mountains, rivers and even some buildings are clearly visible, and the locations of creatures with different degrees of danger are marked with various colors.


    "The whole ruins of tiejianmen are so huge that they may be no less than the territory of a medium-sized country on earth if they are enlarged according to the real scale"


    looking at the map, poplar is shocked.


    Move your eyes away from your tablet and look to the left with your eyebrows raised.


    There is the direction to the outside of the Mihe forest. They came from that place. There is a huge mountain.


    At this time, there is the sound of breaking through the sky on the mountain, and several beautiful girls are stepping on the top of the tree to fly into the sky. They are nearly 100 meters away, and they are very charming.


    "Young master"


    they are four sisters of pure and pure jade. They come to the poplar with graceful posture, and they are surprised.


    Nodding, Bai Yang looked at them suspiciously and asked, "are you..."


    Lin jie''er replied in a rush and said, "young master, we have practiced martial arts on the mountain before, and the star light finger has been mastered and can be used. When we came here just now, what we did was to match the steps. In addition, our four sisters have already stepped into the realm of Samurai"


    "samurai?" Poplar eyes a bright, did not expect their four sisters to break through.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that we can break through in a short time after eating the meat of other animals." Lin bing''er nodded, his eyes filled with joy.In the past, they were warriors, but now they are warriors. With the help of the star light finger, their strength has increased ten times. Especially, it is not impossible for the four sisters to work together to deal with people who are stronger than them.


    "Congratulations," Bai Yang nodded with a smile. He was really happy for them.


    "We must strive to practice and strive for more help to the young master." Lin Jieer nodded seriously.


    "Young master, the juice is ready. I have used more than ten kinds of fruit. I have tried the amount of each kind of fruit. It tastes very good. Please try it," said the kitten, holding a glass of colorful juice on a wooden plate.


    Juice is in a glass, and this kind of utensil is of course brought from the earth by poplar.


    Different colors of juice interweave in the cup, like colorful clouds, very beautiful, and have a light fragrance diffuse, let people smell a refreshing.


    Poplar took a taste, eyes a bright, really good drink, all kinds of flavors filled the mouth, really is a variety of taste can not be described by words.


    "Good drink, thank you, cat" Bai Yang sincerely praised.


    "If you like it, I''ll do it if it''s not enough." the kitten smiles happily.


    The four sisters of Bingqingyujie look at each other, and their sense of existence is very low when there are kittens in front of them.


    Lin yu''er seemed to think of something at the moment, patted her head and said, "by the way, young master, do you want to see someone?"


    "There are others, who?" The white poplar was shocked.


    "Jade flying phoenix" Lin bing''er blinked.


    When Lin yu''er talks, Bai Yang has already spread his ideas and sees Yu feifeng.


    At this time, yufeifeng was hundreds of meters away from the poplars. She sat in a huge and dense canopy and looked at the distance in a daze. Her mood seemed not very good.


    I''m afraid the reason why she is like this has something to do with the hot and cold spring. Why did she come here? Poplar eyes twinkle in the heart.


    Because of the shelter of the leaves, poplar did not notice her before, after all, his mind is not always scanning around.


    "When did she come?" Bing Yang asked them.


    "Not long after the young master left that day, she came and started shouting for you, but when the young master was away, she didn''t mention it for a long time. It became like this," Lin bing''er replied.


    Confused, Baiyang said to the kitten: "take me to have a look"


    "OK"


    the kitten nodded, put his arm around the waist of poplar, jumped up, and took the poplar to the place where Yu feifeng was.


    I can''t help it. Although poplar''s real combat effectiveness is frightening, its physical quality is only five dregs of war


    "Sister, who has abandoned you like this?"


    Under the guidance of kitten, Baiyang comes to yufeifeng and looks at her queer question.


    This tree is big enough, even if it is only a branch, it is one or two meters thick. Yufeifeng sits on a branch.


    Wow


    On the edge of the leaves shaking, a huge bird''s head out, staring at the poplar with cold eyes.


    "Where did the dead bird scare me? Believe it or not, I roasted you?" The poplar glared and yelled.


    Yufeifeng looked at the bird''s head and yelled: "don''t be rude"


    hearing the voice of yufeifeng, the bird''s head shook and retracted into the crown of the tree. Then, Yu feifeng looked at the poplar and laughed unnaturally, sighed and said nothing.


    "Well, you are a lawless lady. Are you really abandoned?" Bai Yang asked in surprise.


    I found that Yu feifeng was not in the right mood. Of course, she also saw a huge bird. She said these words just to liven up the atmosphere.


    With a complex look at Baiyang, Yu feifeng shook her head and said, "I''m just worried about my brothers and them"


    at that time, Xuelian sect around the hot and cold spring set up an ambush to kill everyone. Yufeilong gave up his mount and let yufeifeng run to Baiyang. She didn''t know what happened to the latter things. At this time, she was full of the safety of her brother yufeilong and others.


    Jade flying dragon? Poplar eyebrow a frown, to that meet to oneself to shout to kill the guy in the heart has no good feeling, immediately curled his mouth way: "dead?"


    "Can''t you be a good man?" Yu feifeng gritted her teeth.


    It is estimated that the two people are born with eight character incompatibility, and began to fight as soon as they meet.


    "It''s OK. You play by yourself. Who is in the mood to care about your brother''s life and death?" the white poplar curled his mouth and turned to signal the kitten to take him down.


    Seeing that Baiyang was about to leave, Yu feifeng said anxiously: "Baiyang, my brother and they, including the people around Leng hot spring, have been ambushed by the blood lotus sect. Now life and death are uncertain. Can you..."


    "No, don''t even think about it. Xuelian teaches us to kill. I don''t want to get involved. Besides, do I have that ability?" Baiyang knows what yufeifeng wants to say, and shakes her head decisively and signals kitten to take him away.


    Don''t talk about the hot and cold spring, he can''t do anything about it. At this moment, even if he went there, the daylily would be cold.


    It''s good not to mention it, but when it comes to poplars, he feels annoyed. When he was in the hot and cold spring camp, he saw the faces and faces of the people around him. Except for a few people, he was eager to die.It''s not a good thing. Let''s go and bite the dog with the people taught by Xuelian.


    "As long as you''re not a fool, you probably know to jump off the hot and cold spring and hide in the inheritance place. As for whether you can live or not, it''s my bird business."


    he murmured in his heart. When he came to the ground, he looked left and looked, and felt something missing. He patted the kitten on the opposite side of his head and said, "by the way, what about the blind man, Shan Qiulin? Where have you been? And the little wolf cub, have you gone to seduce the mother wolf? I remember that the silver wolf is not very big, so I will know which one is good? "


    After blinking for a moment, the cat turned around and pointed to a mountain in front of the ruins of the iron sword gate and said, "young master, where have you been with Mr. Shan and wolf?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    In the direction pointed by the kitten, thousands of meters away, there is a huge mountain, several thousand feet high, straight into the sky, half of the mountain above the clouds covered with fog.


    The mountain is black, cold and deep, majestic, with waterfalls rushing down, and birds and animals hibernating on the mountain.


    The mountain, however, gives people a feeling of twilight. There is no vitality in the mountain. There are not many plants growing on the mountain. Even if there are, the leaves are floating and withering.


    What a weird feeling!


    Poplar frowned and asked the kitten, "what are the blind people doing there? Can he see it


    Xiaoyu shook his head and said with a puzzled look: "I don''t know. After the young master left, Mr. Shan likes to wander around alone, and he often meditates on the mountain. Just this morning, he took the wolf there, but he hasn''t come back yet"


    he looks up at the sky. The sun is on the middle of the sky, and he has calculated that Shan Qiulin actually takes a silver wolf I''ve been to that mountain for about ten hours.


    "The blind man doesn''t know what the hell he''s doing. We''ll go and have a look at what the gods and gods have found." Bai Yang touched his chin and pondered for a moment to make a decision.


    Said to go, poplar did not take other people, and kitten to that direction.


    A sharp birdsong resounds through the sky, and the poplar looks up and immediately turns its mouth.


    But it was Yu feifeng''s riding Raptor. At this time, it circled hundreds of meters above the sky and roared in the direction of the hot and cold spring outside the MI river forest. Yu feifeng stood on the bird''s head and looked at the direction outside the MI river forest.


    After a look at her, poplar and kitten continue to move forward, thousands of meters is not far away, and soon they are at the foot of the mountain.


    Standing at the foot of this gloomy mountain, a person seems too small.


    Along the way, poplar found the traces of the silver wolf, and some of the remains of poisonous insects and beasts.


    Did the blind man treat my silver wolf as a coolie?


    The white poplar is speechless. If it is Shan Qiulin who killed the poisonous insects and beasts along the way, it should be the trace of sword cutting, which is easy to distinguish


    "Young master, Shan Gongzi, they should go to the upper part of the mountain in the mist," said the kitten, pointing to the direction of the mountain.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Bai Yang nodded.


    Two people just stepped out a step, kitten action, surprised bow head.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yang asked.


    The kitten held a broadsword in her hand. At this time, she raised her hand to look at the broadsword and said, "young master, I feel as if I was just now. My sword trembles a little bit"


    "is there such a thing?" Bai Yang is puzzled and looks at it carefully. There is nothing strange about it.


    "It should not be an illusion, but now there is no change," said the kitten, looking at the poplar.


    The broad sword in the kitten''s hand is the long sword made of titanium alloy brought by poplar from the other side of the earth. There is nothing special about it, but the kitten says that when they set foot on the mountain range, it trembles!


    The mountain is strange, and the poplars frown.


    "We continue to go up, although the mountain gives people a strange feeling, but there should be no great danger." silence for a moment, poplar with the kitten continue to move forward.


    Whoa


    With a whistling sound, Yu feifeng fell from the sky and landed on a rock more than ten meters away from the two poplars. She looked up at the top of the mountain and said in a deep voice: "this mountain is very strange. It''s better not to go up"


    "what are you doing here?" Bai Yang looks at her speechless.


    Looking unnaturally at the white poplar, Yu feifeng may have thought that she could not bear to be seen by the poplar in the maze. Her eyes twinkled, she raised her hand to the poplar and said, "look at the wool, the poplar curls her mouth, and then raises her eyebrows.


    Yu feifeng held the dark sword in her hand, but now the sword in her hand was shaking slightly.


    "See? Although the giant gate sword is not a unique weapon, it is far superior to ordinary weapons. However, when I step here, I feel that it seems to be afraid! " Yu feifeng looks at the white poplar.


    "Has your giant gate sword become excellent? And fear? " The poplar stares.


    "You love to die" Yu feifeng gritted her teeth and turned to leave.


    "Young master, miss yufeifeng seems to treat you..." The kitten looks at the poplar in a strange way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her. Don''t you think I don''t know? Now, being nice to me is actually to let me take the risk to save her brother. The devil has the leisure. "The white poplar curls his mouth and doesn''t care at all.


    "Oh," the kitten nodded and said nothing more.


    There is a stone path up the mountain. I don''t know how many years have passed and it is covered with moss. The dead branches, leaves and roots have buried the stone path. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it.


    Through the observation of his mind, Bai Yang guessed that something must have happened in the history of this mountain. In many places, he saw bones buried in the corner and broken weapons.


    Especially on the mountain, there are many traces of sword chopping. Some are as long as kilometers, and some are collapsed. However, as time goes by, these traces have been buried by nature.


    Maybe there was a treasure on this mountain, and then it was robbed by the Chen Dynasty. Baiyang guessed maliciously in his heart.All the way up, stepping on the rotten leaves, the surrounding is bare and lifeless, and the atmosphere seeps.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    With a cry of surprise, the kitten stepped forward in front of the poplar. The titanium alloy sword in his hand came out of the scabbard. A flash of edge flashed, and something fell.


    A one meter long black mouse, just out of the hole ready to attack the two poplars, was killed by the kitten with a sword.


    Such a big mouse, what does it eat.


    Shrugging, poplar looked at the kitten and said, "the cat is good, it can be called a good skill"


    "young master, don''t laugh at me, I''m still far away." the kitten bowed her head a little shy, and had seen too many experts, and her ability was really not so good.


    "I''m serious," said poplar, rubbing her head.


    Of course, he is serious. With the skill of kittens, although it is five dregs in this world, on the other side of the earth, he can definitely hang up a group of so-called elite special forces without breathing.


    The way up the mountain is not easy. From time to time, some poisonous insects and beasts attack them. Fortunately, they are very weak, and the kitten can solve it by themselves. The poplar doesn''t make any moves, so it''s good for the kittens to practice their hands.


    All the way up, more than an hour later, they had reached the upper part of the mountain covered by clouds. On the way, many poisonous insects and beasts died in the hands of kittens.


    Fortunately, the kitten is also a warrior. Ordinary wild animals can''t help her.


    Finally, there was no road ahead of them, and at their feet was a huge platform in the misty air.


    The platform area is no less than a football field, covered with dead branches and leaves on the blue stone ground.


    Through the withered branches and leaves, poplar Nianli can see that the originally flat stone ground is full of potholes and holes, full of traces of knife splitting and sword cutting, and there are broken bones everywhere. Here, there has been a fierce fight. The endless years have passed, and the atmosphere of fighting seems to still exist, which makes people hair hair.


    "This place is so strange" a deep voice sounded behind poplar and kitten.


    Baiyang turned around, speechless looking at Yu feifeng and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "It''s not from your family. Why can''t I come?" Yu feifeng stares.


    Well, I don''t pay attention to you.


    The white poplar turned and looked at the front of the platform. However, she noticed that the giant door sword in Yu feifeng''s hand trembled more violently when she came here, as if she was shaking in fear of panic.


    At the end of the platform, above the mountain, there is a dark hole, ten meters high, like the mouth of a beast. The footprints of Shan Qiulin and silver wolf have been entering the hole.


    Oops


    A wolf howled from the cave, and then the ground trembled slightly. In the roar, a huge silver figure rushed out of the cave.


    Out of the silver wolf, came to poplar around him, and finally simply climbed beside the poplar with his head gently rub him.


    "It''s so big. The snake gall of the python is a powerful feed?" Baiyang looked at the silver wolf beside him, speechless.


    This guy is silver. He has grown to nearly 20 meters in length. He stands two stories tall. When he opens his mouth, he doesn''t think he can fill his teeth.


    "Wuwu..." Silver wolf rubs poplar, throat sobbing, incomparable intimacy.


    Touching the silver wolf''s head, poplar found that in the center of its head, under the fluffy hair, there is a silver single horn, which is a foot long and has a thick wrist. Compared with its body shape, it is really a little pocket sized.


    After eating the gall of the boa constrictor, I don''t know what the meaning of this one horn is.


    With a little cat on his back and patted his head, he said, "go, take me to find the blind man"


    whine


    The silver wolf responded, got up and ran wildly, and rushed into the hole with poplar kitten.


    Jufeng keeps up with the mouth of the cave and looks at the sword from afar


    The dark cave is not very deep. It is only one or two hundred meters to the end. It is slanting downward and goes deep into the heart of the mountain.


    At the end of the cave, there is a space about ten football fields in size, not dark. Occasionally, there are bright pearls with fist size inlaid on the top, which makes the space dim.


    The blind Shan Qiulin is here. He is still carrying a piece of wood in his hand. He is walking slowly.


    He''s blind. He''s a real bum


    "Lao Dan, what are you doing?" Poplar in the silver wolf led down here, shouting at Shan Qiulin.


    "You''re here" Shan Qiulin nodded, not surprised at all.


    Poplars and kittens came down from the silver wolf and asked, "what have you found?"


    Hearing the speech, Shan Qiulin raised his only right hand to the poplar and said, "you see"


    "what''s going on?" The poplar stares.


    Shan Qiulin is holding a wooden sword in his hand, but at this moment, the wooden sword in his hand is shaking and will break up at any time.


    Clang, clang


    Not only that, but also the titanium sword in the kitten''s hand was shaking, and even made a sound because of its intensity."You can see" Shan Qiulin put down his arm and wiped his toes on the ground to remove the dust. A dent appeared on the ground.


    "It''s like a dent in a sword?" Poplar frowns, the question is laodan, what do you want to express?


    "See? Although I can''t see it, I guess this place should be the place where the iron sword gate was buried in history, commonly known as sword tomb! " Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    You found this together? The stone wall at the entrance of the cave is covered with moss. I can see the word "sword tomb" the size of a house!


    After a moment''s thought, poplar seems to understand something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The so-called sword tomb is the tomb of the sword. No matter how brilliant a sword has been, once buried in the tomb, it represents the end of its glorious experience.


    However, if the sword is buried in his hand, he will not respect his life as a sword.


    As a big school that used to use swords, tiejianmen had a special place to bury swords.


    It''s just the graveyard of the sword


    It''s no wonder that whenever the sword body is near here, it will tremble. It turns out that he is afraid. After all, the sword tomb represents "death" for a sword.


    "There are countless people who use swords in the world. They regard the sword in their hands as their second life and fight with others. If the sword in their hands is destroyed, they will bury it, which almost represents their own death. The sword tomb buries the sword, rather than the swordsman himself. Therefore, such places as sword tomb came into being"


    "the place of sword tomb has another meaning, There are many powerful people in the world. Their swords tend to give birth to a trace of spirituality with their masters'' strength. If their masters die, they will choose to hide their sharps and fly into the sword tomb, which is equivalent to burying with their masters. "Shan Qiulin''s voice does not have any emotional waves.


    Looking around, poplar asked curiously, "well, according to your opinion, this place should have buried a lot of sword bodies, but there is no hair. Even if a sword is destroyed, its material can''t decay so quickly, right?"


    "Once upon a time, Emperor Taizu of the Chen Dynasty marched on tiejianmen. Do you think he would let go of the many swords buried in the sword tomb?" Shan Qiulin quipped.


    Well, the meaning is obvious. This place has been looted, and no hair is left. Even if the sword in the place of sword tomb is destroyed, its material can be recycled. If you encounter a self appointed sword, it will be sent


    "Ah?" Looking at Shan Qiulin, the poplar looked up and down, and his face was shocked.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    Looking around Shan Qiulin, Bai Yang was shocked and asked, "what about the sword of the sword forest? Where is it? It''s not because I''m afraid of the place of sword tomb, is it


    "The fact is that I don''t know. When I came to this place, the sword flew away..." Shan Qiulin shrugged.


    He doesn''t care about inheritance at all. The sword is dispensable to him.


    "What, you got the inheritance under the hot and cold spring?" A cry of surprise sounded behind them.


    Baiyang turned around and looked at the startled jade feifeng and said, "what''s so strange about this? Otherwise, why do you think so many people aim at us in the hot and cold spring?"


    "So many people worked hard, but eventually you got the inheritance. The dead people don''t know how they would feel, but fortunately, that sword is the inheritance of martial arts, and there is also the inheritance of Shinto there," sighed Yu feifeng.


    Bai Yang looks strange and ignores her. I''ve got the Shinto inheritance. I won''t tell you about it


    "You go, there is nothing here, it''s useless to stay here, but I want to stay here for a while," Shan Qiulin said.


    "What are you doing here? Want to bury you with a broken piece of wood in your hand? Does it match? " Poplar is surprised.


    In the face of the empty sword tomb, Shan Qiulin said with a smile: "I came here with a feeling. I have a premonition that I will create a second set of sword techniques!"


    Baiyang glared at him and said, "when you were in the hot spring, you killed more than ten martial arts masters and warriors with one sword in a martial arts apprentice realm?"


    "I don''t know, but what I want to make clear is that the swordsmanship used at that time was not perfect, and there were other sword moves I didn''t create. Maybe the realm and understanding were not enough. But the sword technique I thought of here would be a completely different sword technique." Shan Qiulin shook his head.


    Although Shan Qiulin can''t see it, the poplar still gives a thumbs up.


    You have created such a hanging sword technique, but it is not perfect yet. So you have the idea of creating a second set of sword techniques. With the reference of the first set of sword techniques, Bai Yang thinks that the second set of sword techniques is also very attractive.


    After saying this, Shan Qiulin doesn''t pay any attention to the poplar. Although he can''t see it, he gropes to the center of the sword tomb and sits cross legged. He puts the wooden sword across his knee and is silent.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Bai Yang said to the cat who was a little confused: "cat, you can watch it. When this guy comes out of the sword tomb, it will be a bad time for people who use swords in the future"


    "why?" Kittens don''t understand.


    "What is this place? Sword tomb, the sword technique he created here will be the end of the world''s sword art. If you say hang or not, Lao Dan is going to do something about it! " Poplar shrugged and said.


    "Do you mean that he created his own sword technique to kill so many people far beyond his realm in lenghot spring? And now he''s going to create another sword? " Yu feifeng asked in a circle on the edge."Yes, you know that?" The white poplar curls its mouth.


    "How can this be possible? Although there are some talents who can create their own swordsmanship, the swordsmanship he created should not have been created by him at all." Yu feifeng shook her head and thought it was incredible.


    "Sister, that''s the truth, isn''t it? Are you crazy? Watch the sky, right? You know how to beg. The rest of his life is supposed to be given to the broken wood chip in his hand. He has no emotion in his heart. Only by being extremely emotional can he be as good as a sword. What''s so strange about creating such a sword technique? You don''t understand it. You despise Baiyang.


    Then, Bai Yang ignored the bewildered jade feifeng over there and said to the kitten, "cat, I''ll tell you who''s upset in the future, I''ll let the old single go out, and I don''t have to do it myself, hey, hey"


    "Laobai, don''t disturb me, OK? What''s more, you don''t think about my feelings when you want to use me as a thug? " There Shan Qiulin is super speechless.


    "You owe me," said Bai Yang.


    Well, I won''t talk to you. Shan Qiulin sighs in his heart and feels that meeting Baiyang is a great tragedy of his life.


    Enough to stop, poplar did not disturb Shan Qiulin any more, but took the cat yinlang away from him, but did not leave Jianzhong, but strolled around.


    What if the people of the Chen Dynasty didn''t clean up the place and found a magic weapon, and where did the sword of inheritance go?


    Yu feifeng was there all by herself. Although she thought that she was not inferior to others in the same realm, she still could not think about creating her own sword technique. It was not that she could not come up with two tricks. However, it was useless for her to kill people even if she made them? It''s a shame


    However, the blind man sitting quietly, a disabled person, and a man in the realm of martial arts, actually created the first set of terrible sword techniques, and then began to create the second set of sword techniques.


    "Only when you are extremely emotional can you be as good as a sword This person is either a buried genius or born with sword bone and soul. He has his own extraordinary qualification for kendo. Unfortunately, how can such a person have such great personality charm if he only recognizes that big villain? " Yu feifeng said to herself that the world was completely disordered.


    Among the sword tombs, poplars and kittens ride around on the silver wolf''s back, without any purpose. The sword tomb is large enough to walk around for a while.


    Soon after, the silver wolf footed, his body trembled, and his silver hair exploded for a moment.


    "Dry ha?" The poplar patted the silver wolf on the neck.


    "Wuwu..." The silver wolf crouched low and sobbed at the black front throat.


    Kitten in the poplar''s arms, blushing, because poplar''s hands are not idle, like to grasp her body some two soft round objects, let her all soft.


    At this moment, she raised her hand in Baiyang''s arms and pointed to the dark front and said in surprise: "young master, there''s something strange over there"


    along the direction of the kitten''s finger, Baiyang looks empty and has nothing, but she still pats the silver wolf''s neck and says, "go and have a look"


    "Wuwu" the silver wolf responds and walks in the past.


    After several tens of meters ahead, there is no road ahead. It is the edge of the sword tomb and the dark stone wall.


    "Look, young master, it''s the sword," exclaimed the kitten, reaching out to the front.


    Eyebrow a pick, poplar once again saw the sword of inheritance flying out of the hot and cold spring.


    At this time, the sword was on the edge of the dark stone wall, less than one meter away. It floated quietly in the void, almost integrated with the surrounding area, which was not found by the poplar before.


    The body of the sword is rusty and rusty. It looks like an ugly iron stick. It floats on the edge of the stone wall. It is shaking slightly. There is a sharp breath. The air around the sword body is shaking.


    It is because of this breath that the silver wolf shivers.


    What''s the situation? The white poplar was shocked.


    "Look there, young master," said the kitten, pointing to a place on the stone wall.


    There, on the dark stone wall, there is a crack several millimeters wide and palm long. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all. Even if you see it, it will be ignored and thought that it was formed naturally.


    Poplar took a look, nothing special, with the idea of observation, the crack is also a meter deep. There is no room inside the stone wall.


    But what does it mean that the sword is suspended there, shaking slightly?


    "At that position, there should have been a sword inserted there." after looking at it for a long time, he came to this conclusion. As for the pile of "sword stick", the hair would float there, and ghosts knew.


    "There used to be a very powerful sword, but it was taken away, but it left its own breath. It was felt by this sword of inheritance, and then came here. It showed respect for that sword. At the same time, as a sword, it also challenged the once sword!"


    I don''t know when yufeifeng also came here, observed for a moment and said.


    "It''s true. How do you know?" The white poplar curls its mouth.


    With a contemptuous look at the white poplar, Yu feifeng snorted coldly: "this is the feeling of a person who uses a sword, you don''t understand!"Hey, stinking fart. Brother also uses a sword. The legendary "big sword"! Why don''t I feel like this? The poplar rolled its eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Beside the wall, the rusty sword body trembled slightly, and the air of sharpness diffused. The empty space of ten meters was twisting and shaking, which made people hairy. It felt that the whole person would be torn at a glance.


    I have seen the power of this sword. People in the martial arts area are torn up before they get close to it. The master dare not provoke them easily. It is extremely terrible.


    "I don''t know how long this thing has been here. It won''t go on like this." The white poplar talks to himself strangely.


    Yu feifeng glanced at him and said, "the sword has become spiritual, and even the will of the former swordsman. If it has chosen the inheritor, of course, it can''t go on like this all the time. If I guess it''s right, Shan Qiulin is chosen for this sword. He''s still here. When he leaves, the sword will naturally leave "


    " that''s not looking forward to it. Let''s go, "said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders, ignoring Yu feifeng.


    The little girl didn''t have a good heart when she ran here. She wanted to deceive herself to deal with the people of Xuelian sect.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Yu feifeng closed her eyes slightly and startled, as if feeling something.


    "Don''t think you''ll be surprised, I''ll be curious. It''s useless for me. I''ll tell you." Bai Yang rolled his eyes and decided to leave with the kitten.


    Who uses his kung fu to watch a broken sword tremble here


    "In that crack, there is a silk sword intended to gather together, which is very light and almost impossible to detect. If I guess correctly, because of the repeated" provocation "of this sword of inheritance, the sword that once was inserted there was intended to converge, and the sword that had been left behind was intended to converge, and would counterattack its" provocation, "said Yu feifeng, suddenly opening her eyes.


    "Why don''t you say that there will be a sword in the crack?" said Bai Yang, motioning for the silver wolf to go quickly. What a mess.


    That''s what he said, but he believed it in his heart. After all, this is a mysterious world of God and Taoism. Any situation can happen.


    "Maybe this sword of inheritance will show its true shape. You don''t want to see it?" Yu feifeng said again.


    "I don''t want to see anything good about a broken sword. It''s not a" big sword. ".


    He thinks it''s good to stay away from Yu feifeng. This girl just wants to fool herself to deal with xuelianjiao. He doesn''t do it. Don''t think you look beautiful and your family is good. I''ll take care of you. I''m a daughter-in-law


    Yufeifeng gnaws her teeth. This guy is not allowed to enter. I''m the eldest lady of the jade family in the state capital. If I don''t flatter, I''ll forget it. I''m disgusted!


    Silver wolf with poplar, they walk out of hundreds of meters, suddenly the whole body tremble, hair root root stand up, suddenly turn back.


    This strange reaction poplar also noticed, also looked back at the past, immediately eyes a stare.


    Over there, the rusty sword body trembled. It was suddenly lifted to the extreme. It flew out of the sky and circled around in the void. As soon as the sharpness of the sword was closed, it suddenly flew towards the cracks in the stone wall.


    A piercing sound of "hissing" rang through the whole space of the sword tomb. Around the rusty sword body, there was an invisible sword Qi surging, as if it could split the heaven and earth.


    Hum


    The black stone wall trembled, and then the crack appeared one after another in the sound of scraping!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Poplar sees that in the cracks on the stone wall, there seems to be a sharp flash of golden light, but it disappears in an instant.


    The stone wall collapsed and smashed, and the falling stones flew up in the air, forming a ten meter long sword body. In an instant, it collapsed and turned into countless stone swords circling in the void. At the next moment, it formed a sword dragon with open teeth and claws, and rushed towards the rusty sword of inheritance!


    "It was the sword that had been left in that place, and the sword spirit was completely activated. The sword moves were used to fight against the inherited sword through stones!" When she found something wrong, Yu feifeng stood in the distance and exclaimed.


    On!


    The sword dragon, which was composed of stones and countless sword bodies, made a roar that made people tremble. The whole sword tomb was shaking.


    "Hissing!" The rusty sword of inheritance also makes a terrible sound!


    The two phases collide in the air, the void trembles, and ripples spread in circles.


    Whew, whew


    Endless invisible and qualitative sword Qi is flying everywhere. There are some terrible cracks on the stone wall on the ground!


    That place, within 100 meters, is terrible to the extreme. If a person stands there, it will be torn up in an instant.


    Hum


    The void trembles, a circle of terrible invisible waves radiate out, where it returns to calm.


    The sword dragon smashed and disappeared, leaving only the sword of inheritance trembling in the void, and the fierce Qi was chilling.


    "After all, it''s just a little bit of sword meaning left by the sword body, which is not equal to the sword of inheritance," said Yu feifeng in the distance.


    Poof


    At this time, the rusty sword of inheritance trembled again, and silk cracks appeared on the dark rust, and the white and dazzling edge bloomed from the cracks.


    The body of the sword trembled again, the rust completely fell off, and a bright sword appeared in the void.


    The body of the sword is as white as frost. It is three feet long and three fingers wide. The handle of the sword is blue. It is full of sharp sword light. It will shine through half of the tomb!"Is this the true face of the sword of inheritance? "It looks very hanging," the poplar muttered.


    Clang, clang


    At this time, the cat''s titanium broadsword in the hands of a slight shaking, sound, strange incomparable.


    "What a sword of inheritance has already possessed spirituality. It makes other swords that are not as conscious as others to show their sincerity!" Yu feifeng was shocked not far away.


    The sword in her hand was shaking and humming, as if in sobbing fear.


    The sword of inheritance is full of sharp sword light, which makes people feel chilly. The next moment, the sword light disappears without trace, and the sword flies across the sky towards the distant Shan Qiulin.


    The speed is extremely fast, such as the white horse over the mark, blink of an eye to die!


    Over there, if Shan Qiulin, who originally sat cross legged and created the sword technique, raised his head slightly and looked at the flying sword, he said coldly, "get out of here!"


    However, the sword didn''t listen to him at all. There was a soft light blooming on his head, shaking slightly.


    "I don''t need your inheritance. Get out of here!"


    Shan Qiulin burst into a roar, and the ground trembled and collapsed. He stood up. The wooden sword was already in his hand and stabbed at the sword that showed its true colors.


    Hum


    The void trembled and hummed. The wooden sword in his hand pierced out. The void trembled at the place he passed. There were invisible ripples spreading out hundreds of meters away. The void seemed to be torn at the tip of the wooden sword!


    The sword of inheritance fell, trembled slightly, and connected with the tip of his wooden sword.


    Boom!


    It was like thunder. The wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand broke in an instant, and even his clothes were cracked. In an instant, they became threads.


    Puff, his face was pale and his body swayed as if he could not stand still. But he had an unyielding will and didn''t want to be touched by the sword of inheritance!


    The sword of inheritance chose him, but he didn''t care for any inheritance. At this time, the sword of inheritance tried to force him to inherit, and Shan Qiulin refused to accept it in his own way.


    Whew!


    Although the sword of inheritance broke Shan Qiulin''s wooden sword, it was only a dead thing after all, and it was blown away in an instant.


    Shua, it flies out of the sky, pulling out a white track in the void.


    It''s so undead that the direction of the sword is actually poplar.


    The sword flew too fast. Caught off guard, the handle of the sword hit the kitten''s shoulder. The terrible force and the poplar were shaken out.


    "Graminema, what''s going on? Cat, are you all right The poplar that fell out was frightened and roared.


    But he could see clearly that the sword fell on the kitten. If the cat had something wrong, he would be crazy.


    "Young master, I''m fine, just..."


    Not far away, the cat''s voice with a little pain said.


    But before she finished her words, the sword of inheritance trembled and hummed, and the white light was so blazing that it surrounded the kittens, filled with surging and terrifying atmosphere, and isolated the outside world.


    At the last moment, the poplars saw it vividly, and the sword that defeated them ran and circled on the cat''s head.


    That place, as if there is a snow-white sun rising, the breath of terror filled, no longer see the situation inside.


    "I grass your mother, what''s the situation?" Bai Yang was crazy and wanted to rush to him. He was afraid of the cat''s accident.


    However, the snow-white light ball gently trembled, poplar felt that he was a gentle force to shake fly out.


    "If what I expected is good, the martial arts inheritance left by the master of Jianlin has already started, and the little cat girl has got it." Yu feifeng said with a silly eye on the edge.


    Her figure trembled, her face was strange, her eyes twinkled, and she did not know whether she was envious or envious.


    "What?" Bai Yang''s eyes opened up all of a sudden. Are you teasing me?


    "She''s right! Just now, there was a will in the sword that wanted to intrude into my mind, but I refused. It was the transmission of information. Then the body of the sword was struck by me and fell on the kitten. She got the inheritance. "The embarrassed Shan Qiulin spoke from a distance.


    Baiyang was silly and a little confused. After a while, he reacted to Shan Qiulin and said, "Lao Shan, did you mean it?"


    "Yes, originally I wanted you to be inherited, but after all, there was a little deviation," Shan Qiulin admitted.


    "You If my cat has any other accident, I''ll kill you.


    "Don''t worry, she will be OK, and the sword will not hurt her. When the inheritance is over, she will not only get the martial arts inheritance of the iron sword sect, but also the extraordinary sword of inheritance will recognize her as the master!" Shan Qiulin vowed.


    Lao Tzu believed your lies. Bai Yang ignored him and nervously looked at the direction of the kitten.


    Dog said that the sword cloud left behind the Shinto heritage is a trap. Ghost knows if Jianlin is the same. In case the kitten is taken away, the poplar butcher has all the ideas.


    Under the tense atmosphere, time goes by. Half an hour later, the light of the sword of inheritance is becoming dim and finally disappears. The situation inside is revealed.The kitten sat on the ground with closed eyes, but the sword of inheritance fell down and easily inserted into the ground. Half of the sword body did not enter the stone ground. There was no special place except that it looked very hanging.


    "Cat, are you ok?" Poplar immediately went over to ask.


    I''m very nervous. Don''t worry.


    If the next moment my kitten suddenly says, "my swordsman..." Then, poplar estimated that he would spit blood three liters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In the open place of sword tomb, poplar looks at the kitten nervously, for fear that she will have any accident.


    From the appearance, the kitten has no injuries, but God knows if the inheritance will replace the "software" for her


    Eyelashes tremble. The closed kitten slowly opens its eyes, and a trace of confusion flickers in both eyes.


    Heart clutters a, poplar heart way won''t, really have an accident? Suddenly, anger surged up, staring at Shan Qiulin over there and tangled: "Lao Dan, what you''ve done, I..."


    "What''s the matter, young master? Sorry, I accidentally robbed the martial arts inheritance of the young master, but the inheritance is all in my mind. Can I copy it to the young master? Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Some confused eyes of the kitten saw poplar angry expression, suddenly some uneasy said.


    Ga


    Poplar expression fixed frame, blinking at the kitten surprise asked: "cat, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. It''s just that there''s too much inheritance information. I''m a little dizzy. If it wasn''t for eating I''m afraid I''ll be in a coma for a few days, "said the cat, shaking her head.


    Baiyang understood what she meant. Yufeifeng was on the edge, and the kitten didn''t say a few words about kaihuiguo.


    But the heart is still a little uneasy, looking at the kitten, Yu feifeng inexplicably under the gaze said: "the bright moon in front of the bed?"


    "Two pairs of shoes on the ground," said the kitten, pursing her lips.


    "A couple of dog men and women" is followed by the following sentence.


    The kitten looked at Yu feifeng, lowered her head slightly and said, "among them you are..."


    Whoa, it''s OK. Baiyang relaxes completely, and his kitten is not robbed. This unrecognized silent night thinking is one of the secret signs agreed by Baiyang and kitten. The kitten can answer to prove that it''s OK.


    When I heard the poems of Bai Yang and kitten, Yu feifeng was stunned, and then she blushed. She said that Baiyang was not a good thing. It was shameless and obscene to make such poems, but he was so proud


    "Cat, it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m scared to death." Bai Yang held the kitten tightly. Before, he was really afraid of the cat''s accident.


    However, the young master copied it to me, or did you copy it to me? But there''s too much information... "


    "Ann, it''s OK, cat. I''m more happy when you get the inheritance than when I get it." Bai Yang rubbed her head and said with a smile.


    He really doesn''t care. It''s enough for him to be busy with a pile of Shinto inheritance, but forget martial arts. After all, he can''t cultivate himself, and it''s useless to take it.


    Yu feifeng envies, envies and hates on the edge. So many people work hard for the so-called inheritance. It''s infuriating that you should push away from here.


    "That''s right." the kitten suddenly remembered what he said. He got up from poplar''s arms, and then went to the edge of the sword of inheritance. He reached out and pulled out the sword inserted in the stone ground.


    Ding


    When the body of the sword is pulled out, a clear sound of sword sounds. It goes on for a long time. Needless to say, it is a good thing just by listening to the sound. Those who buy watermelon need to clap and listen to the sound


    Bai Yang asked curiously, "what''s the matter, cat?"


    The kitten held the sword of inheritance, but did not care about the precious sword. With the other hand, he held the scion of the inheritance sword, pulled it off, spread out his hand and handed it to Bai Yang, saying, "young master, in the inheritance information, this jade pendant contains the sword casting method of iron sword gate, and the method of refining weapons of iron sword door god way!"


    A little surprised, and then the poplar suddenly, no wonder in Jianyun''s Shinto inheritance, there is a kind of weapon refining "life occupation skill", so it''s here.


    Taking the jade pendant in kitten''s hand, the idea of poplar permeates into it. Sure enough, there is a vast white space, and there are mountains of books inside.


    "In this way, we will work together." The white poplar is playing with the jade pendant.


    Now is not the time to study. Baiyang took up the jade pendant, looked at the sword in kitten''s hand and said, "except for its good-looking, it seems nothing special"


    "young master, this sword was once the sword of master Jianlin. Before it contained the will of master Jianlin, it was extraordinary. Now I got the inheritance, and it is just a common sword body It''s just, but it''s sharper than the ordinary sword, "said kitten, handing the sword of inheritance to Baiyang.


    Bai Yang nods and looks at it. He reaches out to take it in his hand and watch it carefully. However, in the kitten''s hand, the calm sword body trembles slightly. There is a fierce and fierce air, accompanied by the crisp sound of the sword.


    "I''ll go, live? "Don''t touch it yet." the sudden abnormality of the sword body makes the poplar startled and takes a step back to stare at the way.


    Shan Qiulin said, "this sword has got its own spirituality. It''s mainly about kittens. It won''t be touched by anyone who isn''t the owner. If something happens to the kitten in the future, the sword will fly into the sword tomb and wait for the next owner."


    "bah, bah, how can you talk about it? What''s the meaning of my kitten accident?" Bai Yang rolled his eyes ¡£


    "The cat''s things are the young master''s things. This sword is not allowed to be touched by the young master. The kitten doesn''t like it. I''ll throw it away, young master." the kitten disgusted with the sword of inheritance."Don''t touch it, don''t touch it. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s estimated that it''s a lot of money to sell it." Bai Yang stopped quickly.


    Yu feifeng couldn''t look down there and said to the kitten, "kitty girl, you are too kind to this villain, aren''t you? I can''t look down. Is he the only one in your world? Didn''t you think about yourself? "


    Originally, yufeifeng was kind, but kitten glared at her and said in disgust: "I don''t like you as a woman. The young master is the cat''s God. His everything is more important than the kitten. Do you want to provoke me and the young master? If you say that again, no matter who you are, I will be rude to you! "


    "Hum, stupid, kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung." Yu feifeng gritted her teeth and felt that the kitten was hopeless.


    After looking at Yu feifeng, Bai Yang curled her mouth and said to the kitten, "cat, don''t pay attention to this girl. Come here. Let''s see how sharp this sword is. Let''s experiment with this sword."


    when speaking, Baiyang points to the titanium alloy sword on the side.


    The kitten immediately became smiling and nodded. He held the sword of inheritance in his right hand, and drew out the titanium alloy sword in his left hand. He danced with both hands and cut two swords against each other.


    Ding


    With a crisp sound, the strong and sharp titanium alloy sword was cut into two sections like tofu, and the incision was smooth and incomparable!


    The sword of inheritance is too sharp. It is worthy of being the sword of master Jianlin who can kill the king of killers.


    "Young master, this sword is called pokong." looking at the hand of the safe and sound sword of inheritance, the kitten said to the poplar.


    It turns out that this sword still has a name, so Bai Yang nods.


    After looking around, there was nothing wrong here, so the poplar said to Shan Qiulin, "laodan, this place is dark and worthless. Let''s go. Are you going?"


    "You mean it? Knowing that I still have something to do, "Shan Qiulin said in silence.


    "Then you should get rid of that broken sword technique. We still have something to do next," said Bai Yang, waving his hand.


    "It''s not to have children. You can be quick if you say it quickly." Shan Qiulin has no language.


    You play by yourself, poplars and kittens ride on the silver wolf and leave the sword tomb.


    Yu feifeng looked around. Well, she didn''t have anything to do with herself. Let''s go.


    After the white poplar left, the place of sword tomb became quiet. Shan Qiulin didn''t care. He sat cross legged. Soon after, he had a strange smell Brewing


    After leaving the sword tomb, Bai Yang and the kitten let the silver wolf run wild to avoid Yu feifeng. They came to a remote place and whispered to the kitten: "cat, what''s the matter? After looking around, the kitten whispered in a very low voice: "young master, I have learned a secret of tiejianmen after getting the martial arts inheritance from the master of Jianlin!"


    "What''s the secret? "Tell me about the situation," poplar blinked curiously.


    "Young master, there is still a place of inheritance in the ruins of tiejianmen!"


    "Well?" The white poplar is surprised, how to run out of a place of inheritance?


    Seeing that Bai Yang didn''t understand, kitten explained: "young master, the inheritance of the iron sword gate of the two predecessors, Jianlin and Jianyun, was not obtained from nothing, but from the remains of the iron sword gate. In the words of the young master, that place is in another space, which is the biggest secret and the inside information of tiejianmen from ancient times to the present, which is made by the founder of tiejianmen and its descendants After countless strong people opened up and improved, there have been countless years, even if the former Emperor Taizu of the Chen Dynasty did not find it "


    kitten''s explanation, poplar understood that what they got was the inheritance of Jianlin and Jianyun, not the inheritance of tiejianmen. The opportunity of Jianyun and Jianlin at the beginning of their rise was the place of inheritance of tiejianmen.


    It seems like a complicated situation.


    Then the kitten continued: "young master, I know where that place is. The inheritance information of master Jianlin has said that. Besides, the two predecessors, Jianlin and Jianyun, who once entered the inheritance place, only got the inheritance of the two predecessors in the history of tiejianmen for countless years. What master Jianlin got was just a" zhenwujian dictionary ", which I have got now, As for what master Jianyun got, I don''t know "


    and this matter, Bai Yang thought for a while, and a lot of things came to pass.


    I got the Shinto inheritance, but I don''t know the real place of tiejianmen''s inheritance. The reason is that Jianyun is a pit product. Instead of leaving such information, it is known by the kitten who has obtained the martial arts inheritance.


    "The inheritance place of tiejianmen, the inheritance place of tiejianmen! This is to open the rhythm of the new copy. By the way, maybe the old man Chen Yongfa is in the inheritance of tiejianmen! "


    My heart twinkles and my eyes are burning. I think it''s reliable!


    Roar


    At this time, a terrible roar came from the direction outside the Mihe forest, which rang through the heaven and earth and startled countless birds and animals.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at the source of the sound, the white poplar frowned and said in a deep voice, thinking that there was something wrong with Huzi and them, he took the kitten back to the cave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    In the depth of the Mihe forest, the mountains stand in the wilderness, and the primitive forest is secluded with poisonous insects and beasts.


    A thunderous roar startled countless birds and animals.


    The ground trembled slightly, accompanied by the sound of ancient wood breaking and collapsing.


    A huge beast was rushing in the forest, passing by like an earthquake. It was too large, with thick skin and thick flesh. It was smashed by the ancient wood in front of it, and the ground was trampled out one by one, with cracks spreading.


    In front of the beast, two figures in distress ran away, their figures flickering. They were very fast, but they couldn''t open the distance between them and the beast behind them.


    Whoosh, two people step a hundred meters, blink away, shuttle in the forest.


    Boom, the beast is like a cannon, leaping past, the speed is not slower than them, kill.


    The two guys who ran for their lives were about to cry. They were chased for thousands of miles by the beast behind them. They were almost endless.


    "I''ve been trying to attract anyone. You''re such a pit guy. You''re a good guy. You''ve been chased for thousands of miles. It''s your fault!" Said one of the two, gnashing his teeth.


    At the same time, you can''t even kill a few hundred people, but you can''t even stab me.


    "Run, come again, I wipe, dangerous..."


    There was a roar in the air, and the beast in the rear killed it. It directly broke a big tree which was held by more than ten people. The ground trembled and the soil flew in all directions. A big pit with a width of tens of meters appeared.


    One beast and two people, one chase and one escape, fast forward to the depth of the Mihe forest.


    Two people along the front of the mountain up, to the top of the mountain, eyes a stare.


    "Hold the grass, what''s ahead? A lot of ruins? The remains of the iron sword gate One of them glared.


    "Look, there''s someone over there, eh? Acquaintance, help Another man said in surprise.


    The beast chased after him. They looked at each other and stopped for a moment. They didn''t have time to look at the ruins in front of them. They ran in the direction of someone


    Poplars and kittens ride the silver wolf back to the cave side, and find that Huzi and others have come to the open area outside to set up their weapons.


    "What happened?" Poplar asked the first time.


    Tiger pointed to the other side of the mountain and said in a deep voice: "young master, we don''t know. We heard the news before and thought that something was going to happen, so we ran out to guard."


    it would be good if nothing happened. The poplar was relieved and frowned at the direction of the beast''s roar.


    Judging from that terrible voice, it''s coming in this direction, and it''s a terrible big guy. Maybe it''s a strange beast!


    "Young master, two people are running towards us!" At this time, the mountain people in charge of observation at the top of a big tree in the distance put down their binoculars and said loudly in the direction of poplar.


    "Who do you know?" Bai Yang asked.


    "They are too fast to see clearly, but they feel a little familiar..."


    Familiar? In other words, I''ve seen it. Maybe it''s the people from the hot and cold spring. But who will it be?


    The other party has not yet entered the scope of poplar''s mind, can not find out in advance.


    Boom


    In the distance, the top of the mountain trembled. A huge object appeared on the top of the mountain, roared up and shook the fields. The terrible voice made the area quiet for tens of miles.


    "The gorilla in underpants?" Seeing the beast on the top of the mountain, poplar stares and subconsciously talks to himself.


    On the top of the mountain, a terrifying gorilla stood and roared. His whole body was black and his hair was like a steel needle. His height was 20 meters by sight. He was as tall as a seven story building. His whole body muscles were almost explosive, and his ferocity was frightening.


    It opened its mouth and roared, and its terrifying fangs were frightening.


    Bai Yang felt a little familiar, and soon recognized this guy. He was actually the gorilla he met in the Mihe forest shortly after he was able to cross two worlds.


    I can recognize him because he is still wearing underpants and tiger leather underpants, but now he has changed to black tiger skin.


    It''s bigger and scarier than when you saw this guy!


    The mountain top roared, and there were rocks flying through the air. The terrible gorilla actually jumped down into the sky and fell down a hundred meters cliff, crushing two huge trees below, shaking the ground like an earthquake.


    "Help, help!" A voice of panic came from afar.


    Far away, when you see two people, poplar eyes a stare, actually is the two tease force.


    It''s not guqifeng and Hutu. They are in a great mess at this time. Their clothes are ragged and tattered, not to mention rotten leaves and mud, and even bloodstains.


    They gasped as they ran, and their bodies were steaming with heat, obviously tired


    "Don''t come here, or you''ll be welcome!" The poplar yelled.Obviously know what the two pit goods to play what idea, obviously want to disaster water east lead to bring the gorilla''s trouble to himself and others.


    "Don''t be like this, guys in front of you. Help me," grinned Gu Qifeng. Instead of leaving, he sped up.


    "How do I feel that the previous voice is a little familiar? Also, the people I''ve seen before are very familiar, "Hutu said as he ran.


    "Don''t say, it''s really By the way, I remember. It''s not brother Bai''s voice. They came from the depths of the Mihe forest. It''s time to save. I said, muddleheaded, you''re not fooling the gorilla, are you? Now you''re reacting to it. "Gu Qifeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Crow laugh pig black, you are not just react to come over" Hutu and he choked.


    When he had no time to fight with Hutu, Gu Qifeng yelled: "brother Bai, help me kill the gorilla first"


    your sister, these two pit goods!


    Don''t you know the other direction of Bai Huzi? If gorillas come running and hurt, who is it?


    This is not the time to worry. I''ll deal with you later.


    The heart thought to turn quickly, poplar let the kitten in situ don''t go, a pat silver wolf''s neck to signal it with their own past to help.


    Ooh, ooh!


    The silver wolf roared, the hair all over the body exploded, and rushed with the poplar.


    Roar!


    The gorilla roared, but stopped his action and stopped on a huge stone. His terrible eyes looked over and showed a dignified look.


    "Brother Bai, you are still reliable. When you come, you frighten the gorilla, eh? Is this your wolf? So big? " Gu Qifeng and Hutu ran over and looked at the white poplar with a smile.


    "You two are pit goods, now play on the side first." the white poplar looked at them, pointed to the side, speechless, and then looked at the gorilla.


    Xiao


    At this time, a bird song sounded above the sky, but yufeifeng was standing on the head of a huge bird, hovering in the air of 100 meters.


    "Be careful, this gorilla is not much weaker than the python you killed!" Yu feifeng holds the giant gate sword and looks at the chimpanzee below to remind her in a deep voice.


    At this time, however, the gorilla seems to be unhappy. A silly bird is flying on his head, with black light shining all over his body, and his body rises to the sky.


    Roaring, under the foot of the boulder smashed, gorilla flying in the air, instantly came to the giant bird, a terrible slap on the head of the bird.


    Puff, like a watermelon was smashed, blood spray, yufeifeng''s riding giant bird body fell down.


    "No..." Yu feifeng ran away at the first time when she felt the danger. At this time, she fell to the ground and saw the dead bird exclaimed.


    It was her brother''s Mount, but she was killed by a gorilla in an instant


    Bang!


    The ground trembled, the gorilla fell to the ground, bared his teeth and looked at the Aspen side. His arms beat his chest and roared at this side, as if saying that Laozi is also very hanging


    "Woo Hoo woo..." The silver wolf''s throat under the poplar gave out a low roar and glared at the gorilla at any time.


    "Oh, it''s like you''re in the White Wolf''s house?" Guqifeng is on the edge, astonishing.


    After looking at the silver wolf and the gorilla, the white poplar turned down and patted the silver wolf''s paw and said, "go and try the gorilla''s weight. Be careful. If you are not defeated, you will come back immediately!"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The wolf roared and rushed to the gorilla like a silver lightning.


    "Well, brother Bai, is it wrong? How terrible the gorilla is! You can see that if your wolf cub is defeated, he will die. "Hutu said in dismay.


    "I know. Tell me about you two?" Baiyang looks at the silver wolf who rushes past, and does not forget to ask the embarrassed group of two.


    Over there, the silver wolf rushed, and soon approached the gorilla. In terms of body size, they were almost the same, but who was more powerful was only known after doing it.


    The gorilla is not afraid, all over the body in the dark light, yelling at the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf did not fight with it in front of it. It dodged like a mirage. The ground roared, the soil and stones flew across. The ground was photographed by the gorilla as a pit of tens of meters.


    Although it''s just a confrontation, the poplar has a spectrum in mind. The silver wolf is fast and smart, and smart. It should not be dangerous for the time being when it revolves around with gorillas. After all, gorillas can''t beat it.


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu are so speechless that they don''t forget to answer the question of poplar.


    Hu Tu said: "brother Bai, this is a long story..."


    "Then make a long story short," Bai Yang interrupted, looking at the other side.


    "Let me put it simply. On that day, when you left the cold and hot spring, there was fog around you. It was a conspiracy of the blood lotus sect to kill all the people there. Then some of us entered the cold and hot spring again and went to the inheritance place again. Finally, we came out of the crack that was torn by the sword of inheritance, walked around the people of the blood lotus sect, and groped out of the dense fog area He started to run, but all the other people got lost except me and the muddleheaded ghost, "Gu Qifeng said in a few words."Then we met gorillas and were chased all the way here," Hutu added.


    Waiting for the poplar to continue to ask, the jade feifeng on the edge asked nervously, "what about my brother? How''s it going? "


    "I don''t know"


    GU Qifeng and Hutu shake their heads at the same time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    A few days ago, the people of the blood lotus sect set up a killing bureau to kill all the people around the hot and cold spring at one stroke, and create large-scale chaos with the death of those people, so as to take advantage of the chaos to make trouble in the territory of the Chen Dynasty.


    The plan was very smooth. The fog covered the sky and the opportunity was dormant. They reaped their lives like the gods of death. Countless people died miserably in the thick fog, and their blood flowed into rivers and their bones piled up.


    However, there are always some people who have survived through various ways.


    Undoubtedly, in the face of the situation at that time, jumping off the hot and cold spring and entering the inheritance place is the best choice.


    Some people managed to escape through the hot and cold spring, but 99% of the people who jumped off the hot and cold spring were dead. After all, not everyone could bear the extreme temperature of the cold and hot spring.


    However, some people are lucky enough to enter the place of inheritance. What they have to face is a complicated maze. Whether they can come out or not is still a matter


    "We were lucky. We went into the hot and cold spring once, knew the method and route, quickly passed through the maze into the inheritance place, and then burst out from the crack. However, we were still in the dense fog area. Fortunately, we left the fog to survive, but we were separated from other people," Gu Qifeng said with lingering fear.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, he was also scared. If it wasn''t for the hot and cold spring, I''m afraid they would have become the dead souls of the blood lotus sect.


    "My brother will be OK," Yu feifeng murmured. Both Gu Qifeng and Hutu can survive. Her brother is a master in the realm of cultivation. There is no reason why he can''t survive.


    Hu Tu glanced at the direction outside the Mihe forest and said in a deep voice: "the blood lotus sect wants to kill all the people there. Knowing that some people will live, they will not give up. I''m afraid that they will disperse everywhere to pursue and kill the living people in the depths of the Mihe forest."


    the more people killed, the more chaos will be created. It is inevitable that the people of the blood lotus sect will pursue and kill.


    It''s endless, the poplar thought secretly. There must be some people running to the depths of the Mihe forest. This place is not very safe. It''s normal to hurt the fish in the pond.


    In his mind, Bai Yang feels that he must quickly enter the so-called inheritance place of tiejianmen, and whether he can get a baby or not is mainly to make sure that Chen Yongfa is there. If not, he doesn''t have to find him. He has to leave the place of right and wrong to talk about it.


    The silver wolf and gorilla on the other side also fought to the crucial moment.


    They are huge in size and have terrible power in every move. Where they pass, the ground trembles, the giant trees break, the rocks collapse, and the destructive power is amazing. In a short time, they are in a mess, as if they were baptized by bombs.


    "Roar!" Gorilla roar, it is crazy, eyes stare big, breath between the wind howl like a gale.


    It is very powerful, rough skin and thick flesh. It can easily smash boulders and break big trees. Originally, it thought that it could solve the silver wolf easily, but it didn''t even touch a hair of the silver Wolf for a long time.


    How can this make it not angry.


    Silver wolf relies on the speed to revolve with it, does not touch hard at all, from time to time to give it a claw, let the gorilla angry and helpless.


    However, there is a dark light outside the gorilla, rising like smoke, like a demon God out of hell. It is extremely terrifying. It is its own strange energy to protect the body. The silver wolf can''t do anything about it. The sharp claw can''t tear the dark energy and hurt it.


    Gorillas roar, sound shock all over the field, terrible sound radiation out, the nearby tree leaves are directly roared broken.


    "Woo Hoo..." The silver wolf stood on a hill, roared and looked at the gorilla.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the silver wolf''s eyes are full of cunning. He plays the gorilla as a big fool. He doesn''t fight with him at all. He uses the speed to circle with him and consumes his physical strength. It is estimated that the silver wolf will give the gorilla a cruel look at a certain time.


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu looked at each other and were shocked. They knew how terrible the gorilla was. They chased and killed them thousands of miles. But at this time, they could not help it. It was not long ago that the silver wolf was so big.


    "The snake gall of that Python is a good thing. If it can be refined into a pill, I''m afraid it can pile up several martial arts masters and be eaten by the silver wolf. It''s a pity," Gu Qifeng sighed in his heart.


    What people can''t eat is eaten by a wolf. It''s just that people are not as good as animals, and animals are not as good as Well


    "Wolf, don''t play, hurry up," said poplar.


    This place may not be peaceful soon. We have to settle the gorilla and arrange the follow-up work.


    The silver wolf looked at the direction of the poplar, his head nodded, as if in response, and then it looked at the gorilla, his eyes flashing fierce look.


    Its body slightly fell, suddenly rushed out, like a silver lightning, tearing the air, issued a whine.


    Boom


    The ground trembled, the gorilla bared his teeth and rushed to the silver wolf. The ground was crushed by him, and the soil was flying. A huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in place.


    Shit, this power is comparable to the power of a small missile explosion!


    Bai Yang was shocked and couldn''t imagine what would happen if a person was slapped by a gorilla.Both of them are about to meet. The gorilla roars like a demon. The palm the size of an SUV has been raised. The dark energy is surging. It is like a black hole. The air is twisted and buzzing.


    If this slap on the silver wolf, I am afraid that the silver wolf will be shot bone broken tendon broken.


    But at this time, the body of the silver wolf twisted in the air, escaped its slap, and came to the back of the gorilla like a phantom, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Shua!


    The silver wolf actually ascended the silver glow at this time, like the silver flame, which made it look extraordinary.


    In particular, the silver light bloomed on the silver wolf''s claws, forming three silver blades like blade and waving towards the back of the gorilla.


    Puff, puff


    The sharp and bright silver blade cuts across, tearing apart the dark energy on the gorilla, leaving three wounds several meters long on its back, gurgling blood.


    With a successful strike, the silver wolf quickly opened the distance and quickly circled around the gorilla.


    Roar!


    Gorilla roared, I don''t know if it was angry or painful. It''s staring, wheezing and gasping, and the mist rising between the mouth and nose, as if smoking.


    "My wolf boy still has this skill? Why don''t I know? " The white poplar stares at the silver wolf and feels very surprised.


    The silver wolf actually glowed, the silver light soared, as if to put on a sacred battle suit for it, but these poplars do not know.


    However, this also shows that the silver wolf after eating the gall of python, after this period of evolution, has grown into a real beast!


    Fate is so magical. At the beginning, the silver wolf was a premature baby who fell out of his mother''s stomach. He was born with a congenital defect. Whether he can live or not is a matter of fact. But now he has grown up to such a degree.


    Well, I''m afraid lanshuang will have bad luck when I go back. I must watch, or the silver wolf will swallow the blue frost in one bite


    Baiyang''s mind is in a mess. The silver wolf moves again.


    All over the body of silver, it is like a phantom attack on the gorilla, the speed is nearly twice as fast as when no strange energy was used before, and the gorilla can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Shua, the silver wolf rushed by, the silver claw was bright, like the blade of a knife, once again left three terrible wounds on the gorilla!


    "Roar..." The gorilla roared and roared, and his eyes were red. Obviously, he was not angry, but he could not help the speed of the silver wolf.


    Then, the guy''s body moved, the ground roared, and a big hole was trampled out. His body shot out of the chamber and ran directly towards the distance!


    "Well, these monsters have extremely high intelligence. They feel that the situation is not good for them, so they resolutely run away..." Bai Yang was shocked. The reaction of the gorilla was beyond his expectation. He thought that all the beasts would be ferocious.


    The silver wolf roared, the body moved, and chased down like a phantom. Its speed was much faster than that of the gorilla, and it soon caught up.


    "Go on


    "Dry!"


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu look at each other. How can they let go of this opportunity to beat up a dog? They were chased by gorillas like grandsons before. Now they want revenge!


    Shua Shua


    After all, they were the best in martial arts. At this time, they chased and killed the gorillas, and they rushed over like lightning.


    Gu Qifeng held a long red sword, and his whole body was like a small sun. His sword could not breathe easily and seemed to tear the sky. Hutu held a big sword, and the dark Zhenyuan was surging like a god of war.


    After several hundred meters, they came to the back of the gorilla. Their swords and swords were slashed, and their swords were shining in the sky and their voices were appalling.


    Bai Yang reaches out to touch his forehead. These two teasing forces are killing themselves. They can''t beat the gorilla. Now people are crazy. Do you still chase them? I haven''t seen my wolf cub dare not face it


    Hum!


    The air was buzzing, and the gorilla suddenly stopped rushing forward. His expression was fierce. He turned around and slapped him. The naked eye could see that it slapped, and there were ripples in the void.


    Shua


    Silver wolf cleverly turned over to hide in the past, dare not fight hard, cunning drop.


    "Grasps the grass, this guy plays the Yin" the Gu Qifeng Ji Li Hua''s exclamation, already can''t stop.


    At the next moment, the gorillas clapped their palms and puffed twice. The swords of guqifeng and Hutu were smashed, and they were beaten away like mosquitoes by gorillas. Their mouths were sprayed with blood and their faces were pale.


    The silver wolf actually grinned at the edge, rushed to the front, the silver light bloomed, and left several wounds on the gorilla.


    Gorilla roared, but could not hit the silver wolf, the body moved and ran again.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang said to Yu feifeng on the edge: "go and see if those two teases have been killed. The gorilla can''t let it run away..."


    As he spoke, the white poplar thought, and the silver chain on his wrist flew out of the air, and the clattered and trembled, like a dragon crossing the sky, winding and twisting, and coming to the gorilla, he suddenly rolled around and tied it firmly.


    Boom


    The body was bound by chains. The gorilla''s forward movement stopped suddenly. Under the action of inertia, it rushed forward and bumped into the mountain. Immediately, the smoke and dust sprang up, and the rocks flewwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The roar of anger shakes the mountains and makes the birds and beasts within tens of kilometers uneasy. They even leave their nests and choose to leave. In the face of strong existence, biological instinct will choose to avoid.


    A silver chain across the sky, one tied to a kilometer high mountain, the other a gorilla in underpants.


    Gorillas roar, roar, struggle, chains clattered, implicated, the mountain is shaking, there are rocks rolling down.


    This gorilla is very powerful and terrible, but this chain can lock even the boa constrictor, which was more powerful than the gorilla at the beginning, so it''s no wonder to tie it.


    At first, the gorilla was wounded by the silver wolf, and the poplar bound it with a chain. It bumped into the mountain at one end. It was too heavy to pull out. The poplar simply controlled the chain directly and wound several circles of oxen on the mountain to tie it.


    The longest chain can extend to seven kilometers. After a few laps on the top of the mountain, there is still some left


    At this time, the chain collapsed straight, the gorilla roared, the air waves rolled like a strong wind, and the ground was hollowed out by him. If he wanted to rush to tear up the poplar and others, he could be bound by the chain, and it could only stare.


    A hundred meters away from the gorilla, a group of poplar people stood there watching, pointing at it from time to time muttering.


    The silver wolf lies on the edge of the poplar, grinning at the gorilla. From time to time, a low growl appears to warn the gorilla.


    "Why didn''t you kill it? It''s a strange animal, and it must be delicious for its big head. "Tiger scratched his head on the edge of the poplar, and his saliva was almost left behind.


    Since I ate the meat of exotic animals with poplar several times, those guys like this one.


    After a look around, the poplar whispered: "don''t kill first, I decided to keep it for entrapment!"


    After eating kaihuiguo, Huzi was not stupid at all. He turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "young master, do you want to keep the people taught by gorilla pit blood lotus?"


    Bai Yang didn''t say anything. He patted the tiger on the shoulder, turned around and left. He gave me a good look at the guy.


    Looking at the roaring gorilla, Huzi scratched his head, grinned and muttered: "the people of the blood lotus sect will surely follow the hot and cold spring and the lucky ones will come to the depths of the Mihe forest, and then the young master will release the gorilla at the right time..."


    Pacing to a hundred meters away, where Gu Qifeng and Hutu lie on the ground humorously.


    They were pale, bloodstained and deformed in many places.


    Deformation means that they have broken bones, but they can still hum to prove that they can''t die for a while.


    Slightly grinning, poplar heart speechless, these two are a tease, knowing that the gorilla can not do, but also ran to Shua existence feeling, can not stop, this is comfortable.


    "Not dead?" Poplars squatted down and poked them one by one with their fingers, gloating.


    The two guys took a breath of cold air and trembled all over. Hutu''s expression was twisted and trembling: "Bai Brother Bai, stop. It hurts Pain, pain, pain... "


    "Now you know the pain? You''re lucky that gorillas don''t slap you to death, "Yang shrugged.


    Gu Qifeng said with a sad face: "we don''t think it''s defeated by your wolf cub. Who knows it''s still so fierce. You''d better leave it alive for us. When we can move, we''ll kill it!"


    "I''ll untie the gorilla when you kill it," said Bai Yang, standing up and clapping his hands.


    "Why? No, brother Bai, you didn''t want us to kill the gorilla for revenge Hutu''s silly eyes said.


    "I''m waiting for you to kill the gorilla? Don''t make a fuss. I have a use for it. Besides, you can find a way to clean up your own injury. In case the blood lotus teacher comes, you can''t even run away. "Poplar turns around and goes.


    Hutu and guqifeng face to face each other. It is estimated that this revenge will not be able to get back for the time being.


    "Muddleheaded..." Said Gu Qifeng, taking a deep breath.


    Hu Tu closed his eyes, his body was surging, his eyes were not open, and he murmured: "don''t make a fuss, I use my skills to heal the wound"


    "no, I have healing medicine here, but my hand is broken, my rib is broken, and I can''t move. You can help me. We can eat it and speed up the recovery of the injury," Gu Qifeng said.


    "If you didn''t say so, where was it?" Hutu opened his eyes and complained that he knew that guqifeng was the young master of a big family, and he didn''t lack these things.


    "In the crotch" Gu Qifeng tangled way.


    "Bah, I don''t want to" Hutu disliked the way, put the crotch healing medicine into his mouth?


    Paralysis, think of all diaphragm.


    "How many days would you rather lie like this?" Gu Qifeng looks at each other.


    "You can''t put it in another place because of your meow. You can put the gold light amulet on the crotch and the healing medicine on the crotch. Why don''t you put your sword in the crotch?" Hutu opened his eyes and gnawed his teeth.


    Instead of talking nonsense with Hutu, Gu Qifeng grinned and said, "hurry up, now my whole body aches"


    Hutu was speechless, so he could only hold out his right hand and touch the crotch of guqifeng.


    "Hold the grass, don''t catch my birds, and I''ll make more stones later." Gu Qifeng''s eyes glared."Bah, bah, who is willing to catch your bird? I''m hurt and my hand is shaking. No, where did you put it?" Gu Qifeng''s face was diaphragmatic and he felt like vomiting.


    "A little lower, yes, under the eggs..."


    Crackling


    Just then, a few meters away, the sound of falling wood chips sounded.


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu were stiff. They looked at each other and saw the bald jade feifeng staring at them. Their faces were shocked, then disgusted, and finally disgusted


    "Sister feifeng, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think." Gu Qifeng said in a hurry and tried to endure the pain.


    Hutu also immediately explained: "yes, sister feifeng, listen to our explanation. In fact, I''m just looking for healing medicine on him. We''re really not that kind of relationship...!"


    Hu Tu and Gu Qifeng were injured before. Yu feifeng pulled them over and turned to find a plank to set bones for them. However, when she came back, she saw Hu Tu''s "flying" to Gu Qifeng


    "Bah, two dead perverts, disgusting, dirty eyes, give me to die, and don''t appear in front of me again..." Yu feifeng looks pale and scolds. She turns around and runs away. She can''t help but feel like vomiting. The relationship between the two men is actually that kind of relationship


    "It''s over. Sister feifeng misunderstood me. I blame you. How can I go after her?" Hutu glared at Gu Qifeng, gnashing his teeth.


    "Blame me? Who told you not to take it out quickly. "Guqifeng refused to do it, and he said sarcastically.


    "Shit, who told you to put it there?"


    "The dog said," do you want to take medicine? Hurry up... "


    The ordinary people in the world can''t understand them. If they continue to develop like this, they will really become "lovers"


    When he saw what happened in guqifeng, Baiyang was stunned. He shook his whole body and left quickly. After that, he could not touch anything in the hands of the two goods. It was so disgusting.


    After finding the kitten, Bai Yang takes her to a remote place and asks in a low voice, "cat, where is the inheritance place of tiejianmen that you know from the martial arts inheritance of Jianlin?"


    The cat did not ask why. The cat looked around, seemed to be determining the direction. Then she quietly pointed a direction and whispered, "young master, it''s over there. In my words, it should be more than 30 kilometers away from us. Originally, that place was deep behind the iron sword gate, but our position itself is in the iron sword At the back of the gate... "


    After the description of kitten, Baiyang understands that the real heritage of tiejianmen lies in a hanging place in the mountain behind tiejianmen.


    The cliff is unfathomable, and the clouds are misty below. It is estimated that any warrior in the master''s territory will be smashed into flesh and mud if he falls down.


    However, the inheritance place of tiejianmen is not under the cliff, but on the cliff!


    Yes, it''s true that the place of inheritance is not on the ground, but in the air, a few kilometers away from the edge of the cliff. If you take the edge of the cliff as a reference, the place of inheritance is still three kilometers above the horizon!


    The place of inheritance is usually invisible to the naked eye, hidden in the void, in another space, with only a very small door to enter, and it is still moving!


    The reason why Jianlin and Jianyun were able to get in was pure luck. They were hunters. They didn''t kill a raptor when they were hunting. Instead, they ran into it with random flying. They were handed down and started their legendary life.


    "No wonder that place has not been ransacked by the former Emperor Taizu of the Chen Dynasty. One is that they don''t know about the inheritance place of tiejianmen. The other is that ordinary people can''t fly and can''t get in the inheritance place in the void."


    Poplar heart murmured, surprised.


    Another space, it sounds like there is no space, but considering the existence of space equipment in this world, it will be relieved.


    Armed helicopters can carry themselves and others to fly in, without pressure.


    With an idea in mind, Baiyang asked the kitten again: "the cat, please recall carefully. Is there any introduction about the dangerous situation of the inheritance place in the message left by Jianlin?"


    The kitten recalled it carefully, frowned and said, "the message left by master Jianlin says that it''s extremely dangerous. It''s a world of its own. It''s protected by powerful foreign animals. It''s in danger. Even if they enter the territory of the great master later, they almost die. They can''t fully explore the place of inheritance."


    Baiyang doesn''t understand. Why are you doing so dangerous in the place of inheritance, Do you want to inherit or to trap people?


    But this kind of mentality also understands that inheritance is very important. Don''t make dangerous points. In case someone breaks into it, he will play an egg.


    After asking about some specific information, Bai Yang looked at the sky and said, "let Huzi prepare for it. When night falls, if Lao Dan hasn''t come back, we''ll go in and have a look. Anyway, the guy doesn''t care about inheritance or inheritance."


    it''s settled. If you can find Chen Yongfa or not, it''s up to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "When you enter the inheritance place of tiejianmen, you know what will happen, not to mention the unknown danger inside. In case people running from outside the Mihe forest will follow in, it is inevitable that people will rob or even kill people when they see something and block the news, so we should avoid this kind of situation..."


    With a decision, poplar began to think about the next action.


    His heart moved, he turned and looked at the direction of sword tomb, touched his chin, and his mouth showed a trace of malicious smile.


    People familiar with poplar know that if he has this kind of smile on his face, he is ready to trap people


    "Cat, you go and tell Huzi to clean up. When night falls, we will take action and drive armed helicopter into the inheritance place. But before that, we have to eat well. After all, no one knows how long it will be in. Then there will be no time to get food." Bai Yang bowed his head and looked at the kitten beside him.


    "Well," although I don''t know what Baiyang wants, and it''s still early, the kitten doesn''t ask anything, and nods to arrange according to Bai Yang''s words.


    "When there is still time, dig a pit. If you die, it''s not a good thing anyway..."


    Heart murmured, no one with poplar, riding on the back of the silver wolf to the sword grave again ran in the direction of the past.


    After a while, poplar returned to the place of Jianzhong, followed the passage into the mountainside, and saw Shan Qiulin sitting quietly in the center.


    In the open center of Jianzhong, Shan Qiulin seems to have no vitality. The whole person is gloomy, and a very uncomfortable feeling is brewing on him.


    "This guy is so divine that he doesn''t know what he''s thinking about, but he''s looking forward to it."


    "What are you running back for?" Feeling the arrival of poplar, Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar ran to his side, looked up and down and said, "don''t you mean that you can''t be disturbed when you''re closed? I try not to make a sound. If you say it is interrupted, it''s ok? "


    "What do you think? No, what''s the matter with you? If you have nothing to do, you will disappear. I''m busy. "Shan Qiulin said speechless. You will know that you will disturb others. It''s just the relationship between us. If you change someone and disturb others when others understand, you will never die


    "You handicapped person, you''re busy eating and drinking for nothing. Don''t give me these useless things. What I want to tell you is that this place is useful to me. You occupy the space. Can you leave first?" Said the white poplar with his mouth curled.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. Anyway, I''m afraid of you. It''s useless to stay here. This place is for you." Shan Qiulin sighed, standing up and groping for the outside of the sword tomb


    After Shan Qiulin left, Baiyang began to decorate here with a smile.


    The bloody sword flew out and dug a pit in this huge sword tomb. Half an hour later, the ground was full of potholes, large and small.


    Very satisfied with the results of their own labor, poplar flash disappeared, and then back and forth like a lot of things come over.


    "Well, one mine is buried in each pit. By the way, what kind of chain mine, child mine and mother mine are also involved..." Muttering in his mouth, poplar is busy working everywhere.


    Burying mines is only one of the links. Digging a hole here is to trap people. If a group of people are not killed in this place, he will be sorry for the fruits of his labor.


    A few hours later, he finished his work with sweat on his head. Looking at the empty place of sword tomb, he nodded. Satisfied, he turned and walked outside. There were still two links left.


    Outside, the gorilla drags the gorilla''s strength to control the cave.


    Roar


    In the passage of sword tomb, the gorilla roars, and the sound reverberates in the whole space of sword tomb. The whole mountain can feel shaking!


    Squatting on the edge of the gorilla, poplar said: "I know that you have a very high intelligence, although you can''t speak, you can understand some of my meaning, and don''t say much. You''d better not go to the end of the passage. Don''t blame me if you''re dead. Finally, good luck to you..."


    With that, poplar turned over to the silver wolf''s back and walked outside.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, the gorilla, who was chained into rice dumplings, has a distorted expression, wheezes and wheezes, but no longer roars. It is obvious that, as the poplar guesses, although this guy can''t speak, he has extremely high wisdom.


    The first time I saw this gorilla, it had a humanized expression. Maybe he had eaten kaihuiguo in the hot and cold spring. If you want to say that it does not have certain wisdom, the poplar will not believe it.


    Without letting go of the gorilla, Bai Yang first comes to the entrance of Jianzhong, looks at the height of the entrance, nods with satisfaction, and asks the silver wolf to wait on the platform outside, and then he disappears.


    After a while, with a bang, a huge black metal door appeared in the passage, most of the edges were inlaid in the mountain!


    "Well, it''s just right. The angle is OK. It''s tilted. There''s a little gap. The gorilla can''t run out either..."


    Looking at the huge metal gate blocking the channel, the edge has less than a meter of gap, poplar very satisfied with the nod.This gate, which is the inheritance place under the hot and cold spring, was carried by the poplar to the gate on the other side of the earth, and now he took it.


    When the gate was moved to the earth, the gate was standing, and it was the same when it was moved here.


    The entrance passageway of this place of sword tomb is smaller than that of the place of inheritance. The poplar brings the gate here, and the hard material directly inlays the inside of the passage rock, which is very solid


    "Lala La, the place of sword tomb, normal people think that there are treasures in it, and then there is such a metal gate blocking the road, plus some abnormal conditions inside, would you like to go in and have a look? When they walk over, the angry gorilla will teach them how to be human, and then, hey, hey, hey... "


    Muttering for a while, the poplar thought. The chain that bound the gorilla in the internal passage was untied. It shrank and flew up. It was wrapped around the wrist again. The poplar turned over and rode the silver wolf away


    The gorilla broke away from the shackles and roared wildly. With great wisdom, it thought of the words of the white poplar. Instead of running into the sword tomb, it came to the passage and wanted to walk. But the solid metal gate blocked the road, and it was useless to let it bang and bang the mountain


    After a while, the gorilla calmed down and was injured by the silver wolf. He began to rest with his back against the wall of the passage. However, his violent and fierce breath reached the extreme, just like a volcano about to erupt


    After arranging the sword tomb, Baiyang comes back to the cave again, and sees Shan Qiulin cutting wooden sword with a knife in one hand.


    This guy, what''s the fun of broken wood chips? Although he''s very good at playing, he says


    He did not care. He was hungry after working for a long time. Just as the food was ready, he began to eat the sea plug.


    "What, brother Bai, can you join us?"


    When they were eating, Gu Qifeng and Hutu came to ask.


    With a bone in his mouth, poplar looked at the two guys coming and asked curiously, "Hey, you two survived?"


    "Cough, big wind and big waves are coming, that little bit of injury drizzle," Gu Qifeng grinned.


    "The healing medicine he carried with him is still good, and tomorrow we will be able to recover to its heyday," Hutu said.


    It''s good not to mention that it''s good to mention poplar. Gu Qifeng is so funny that he likes to put the East and the West in the crotch


    "Tiger son, give them something to eat" said to Hu Tu, pointing to Gu Qifeng. "You should stay away from me. Although I don''t discriminate against the good of Longyang, I feel uncomfortable..."


    "Brother Bai, it''s not what you think..." Hutu is speechless and wants to explain.


    "Don''t explain. I understand. Go ahead. All the food is ready for you." The white poplar pointed to the tiger and they said there.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the two guys. Poplar is relieved. Although they are not really good at Longyang, they are also in a bad mood


    After eating and drinking enough, the sky has gradually begun to dim down. Baiyang asks Huzi and Huzi to tidy up the place, and then they are ready to go to the real heritage place of tiejianmen.


    Armed helicopter took off and took everyone to the cliff that Kitty called dozens of kilometers away.


    Gu Qifeng Hutu and Bai Yang did not refuse. It''s good to follow them. With Yu feifeng, all three of them are good at martial arts. In case of danger, let them go to the top.


    Silver wolf is too big to take a helicopter, or poplar chain it, let several helicopters hang it.


    At the back of the iron sword gate, there is a cliff. You can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know how high it is. It''s straight and steep. The clouds are misty below. It''s like going deep into hell.


    The sight looks towards the distance, the sea of clouds is tumbling, the sun is scorching, and the last afterglow of the sun shines, making the whole sea of clouds seem to shine, just like the holy land of immortal family.


    Ten or twenty armed helicopters stopped at the top of the cliff, and all of them came here.


    Standing on the cliff, poplars look around. Even if you open your eyes, you don''t see the entrance of the so-called inheritance place.


    "Brother Bai, what are we doing here? Although the scenery here is good, it''s getting dark, and if it falls, even we will die without a burial place, "asked Gu Qifeng curiously.


    "I''ll find out later," said Bai Yang with a smile, then looked at the kitten on the side.


    The cat frowned slightly and looked at both sides. At last, she saw a piece of moss covered rock, pointing to the stone and saying in surprise: "young master, that stone is the mark. Go straight out from that place, thousands of meters away, upward thousands of meters is the entrance, but the entrance is moving..."


    "How do you find an invisible, moving entrance?" The poplar frowned.


    Kitty has been handed down by Jianlin. Only she knows how to find the entrance and get in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    When night falls, heaven and earth stand still. In the depths of the mountains, poisonous insects and beasts hibernate.


    In the night sky, there are birds of prey with tens of meters of wings hovering. The cold eyes stare at the dense forest below like a knife. Intertwined with old vines, there are Python waiting for their prey quietly. In the forest, the tiger with a length of more than ten meters moves forward silently


    In the jungle, the natural law of hunting and being hunted all the time, especially at night, is the most dangerous time!


    Sand and sand


    The leaves swayed slightly, and a black silver flashed by, blinking away like a ghost.


    This is a big tree hundreds of meters high. The old skin is like dragon scales. It is vigorous and old. Among the branches and leaves, there is a beautiful Python sleeping. When the dark shadow flashed by, it originally wanted to hunt. But life instinctively felt the crisis, and trembled and stood still. Until the shadow was far away, it slowly swam and prepared to leave.


    Shua


    Another black clothes appeared in the tree, that is a human, black robe, can not see the face, gloomy cold, shake hands, a touch of edge flash away.


    Pooh, the head and body of the colorful Python are separated, and the blood spurts and hisses.


    "Run away? See where you''re going The second shadow''s voice does not contain the slightest emotional fluctuation, and the figure blinks away, chasing the first shadow''s step.


    Shua Shua Shua In an instant, another five shadows came to their original place and stopped to chase them away.


    Behind a few black shadows are a group, their breath is cold and cold, contains terrible power in their body, once released, they can easily kill the beast.


    In the dark, Yu Feilong runs fast. In order to cater to the night, he puts on a set of black clothes, which is easy to hide.


    He was in a bad condition. He was pale and had lost too much blood. There was an inch long wound on his neck, which was dripping with blood. He almost separated his body and head and ran for his life. He didn''t even have a chance to heal.


    In addition, there is a wound on his cheek, deep visible bone, shoulder was pierced by an arrow, blood has wet half of his clothes, and the arrow is also toxic, he felt uncomfortable, the wound black, head dizzy, will fall at any time.


    "Haunted, blood lotus sect, when the death!" Gnashing his teeth, his heart is full of hate, but there is no way, he can only run for his life.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the master of Wutang county was chased down like a bereaved dog, but this is a fact.


    There are six people chasing him after him. One is a Shinto friar, one is a martial arts master, and four are martial arts masters. In the face of such a line-up, he has to die if he does not run for his life.


    The fact is that there were 11 people who were responsible for pursuing him, including one master and four martial arts masters. They were all killed by him along the way, but he was also injured. At the end of a powerful crossbow, he would fall down at any time.


    Xuelianjiao killed too many people around Leng hot spring, and many people died. The forbidden martial hall was the main object of care. Except for him, all of them died, and none of them survived. Zuo Dao, Shaoyang and others were all killed on the way to protect him from leaving. Watching his subordinates die one by one, his mood made him crazy.


    The blood lotus sect is in disorder. To a large extent, the establishment of the forbidden martial hall is to deal with such illegal elements. On the contrary, whenever there is an opportunity, the blood lotus sect will spare no effort to kill the people of the forbidden martial hall.


    "It''s already deep in the Mihe forest. It''s full of crisis and will be attacked by poisonous insects and beasts at any time. The situation is not good for me. There are pursuers behind me, and the future is dim. Maybe I can''t leave this vast mountain alive. I don''t know how my little sister is. I hope she has found the white one. If she finds it, she will be able to survive..."


    Yu Feilong''s heart flickered. He was almost desperate and could not see a chance to live.


    Whew


    Under the night, a sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded and came across the sky.


    Puff, a touch of red light, even if, Yufei dragon body a stagger, bang fell down, the ground was hit a big hole.


    All the time, the silver arrow penetrated his right shoulder and almost tore it apart!


    "Damn it, broken Gang arrow, the top secret weapon of forbidden martial arts hall, and the vigorous Qi that can penetrate the master''s territory, how can it fall into the hands of the demon of Xuelian sect? A group of pickpockets. If I can go back alive, I must find out that all the people have been killed!"


    Yu Feilong''s eyes were cold, and he recognized that he almost tore open his silver arrow. This kind of weapon was the top secret weapon of the imperial forbidden martial arts hall, but it fell into the hands of the blood lotus sect. Needless to say, it was all the work of the traitors.


    "The master of the jade hall, the master of the jade mansion, is divided into the master of the jade mansion and the master of the jade clan."? Where are you going? I''ve chased you for thousands of miles, and now you''re at the end of your tether? "


    A gloomy voice sounded in the dark, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the top of a big tree 100 meters away from him.


    The man was holding a two meter long black bow, carrying a pot of silver arrows on his back, and two short knives hanging around his waist. He could not see his face in his black robe.


    "If you fight head-on, I''ll kill you easily!" Yufeilong gritted his teeth and turned over. With a roar, the ground exploded, and others had rushed hundreds of meters away.It is not fit to fight, but to flee for life.


    "Can you run?" the man in black with a bow hummed coldly. He opened his bow and set up an arrow. The silver arrow burst out in red, just like a meteor across the night sky, faster than the sound.


    Boom, the ground exploded a big hole more than ten meters, the power of the broken Gang arrow is terrible, comparable to the missile, yufeilong dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    But his step is a meal, a look of despair.


    I don''t know when, around him, four men in black appeared, blocking all his way.


    Is this the time for me to die? Yu Feilong said to himself, turning his hands, a Zhang long golden spear appeared in his hand, and a breath of indomitable determination appeared on him.


    "Dragon gun? Your grandfather Yu Changsong is really willing to teach him to you. I think you have learned the flying dragon spear technique? But how much power can you use now? "


    In front of the jade flying dragon, a man in Black said coldly.


    His body is relatively thin, the night wind blows, his black robe grins, strange, he stands in the sky, as if there is no weight, this is not the Yin God, but the flesh flying!


    At his feet, a ten foot long black cloth trembled, and there were countless terrible ghost patterns on it, which supported him to fly in the air.


    "Shinto artifacts that allow people to fly!" Yu Feilong''s heart sank.


    Kill!


    With a cold hum, the jade flying dragon burst out with a gun, and the rocks at his feet collapsed. The golden spear in his hand trembled and hummed. There was a bright golden light blooming in the night sky, just like a golden sun.


    On


    The Dragon roared and the spear was handed out. A hundred meter long golden dragon came out of the sky with its teeth and claws. It was as vivid as gold pouring. The wind was strong and the boulder trees were torn.


    Martial arts master, is by no means idle. When he is desperate, his strength is amazing!


    "Dying struggle!" Standing on the black cloth, the man in black hums coldly.


    The black cloth trembles at the foot, and the voice of the devil roars. The black cloth surging black fog, there are monstrous monsters rushing out.


    It was a hundred meter long python. It had no flesh and blood, but a skeleton. The whole body was dark. Every bone was forged like gold and iron. There was a black light in the eye socket, which was evil and gloomy.


    Boom


    The ferocious black bone Python and the Golden Dragon met in the night sky. The terrible explosion roared, and the sand and stones were flying around and the waves were surging. The big trees were broken and the boulders were smashed.


    "I didn''t expect that the flying dragon spear combined with the flying dragon spear technique could gather the will of martial arts and kill the soul. Unfortunately, can you make a second attack? Ha ha... "


    The black robed man sneered and pointed his feet. Once again, a black Python rushed out and rushed toward the jade flying dragon.


    Shinto artifacts have magical means. Although the black cloth is only a piece of black cloth, it uses secret methods to depict the array. The soul is collected from the inside to condense and drive it. The soul of a strange beast Python is killed. The Shinto friars in this real life realm are deeply distressed. But if you can kill the jade flying dragon, everything is worth it. As long as the soul is immortal, it is impossible to condense it again !


    After a blow, yufeilong''s face became paler and tottering. The vigorous Qi of the master''s realm was almost exhausted. He could not fight against another python.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes twinkled. At the last moment, he gritted his teeth and turned his hand. A black jade pendant appeared in his hand. There was gold thread in the jade pendant. It was very magical.


    Click


    The black jade pendant was crushed by him.


    Hum


    In a flash, the golden light was in full swing, illuminating the night sky like a scorching sun. Inside, a golden dragon with a length of hundreds of meters flew out, just like a living creature, roaring across the sky and frightening the four fields.


    "Yu Changsong is willing to spend nearly half of his cultivation as a seal of martial arts will give you self-defense. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to you. If he kills you, I''m afraid your jade family will go mad."


    the black robed people roar, some are excited, some are afraid.


    Hundreds of meters long golden dragon flying across the sky, python life and soul instantly smashed, where the giant trees collapsed, the earth collapsed.


    Puff, the dragon claw once shot. A black robed man who wanted to run in the martial arts realm was photographed into pieces. Zhenyuan Gushi could not resist the slightest bit.


    Boom, the dragon tail swept, smashed the martial arts master holding a big bow. He majored in bow and arrow. His body was fragile and could not resist the terrible power.


    Finally, Jinlong rushes to the Shinto immortal standing on the black cloth.


    "Damn it, your grandfather yuchangsong is already a great master, no!" The man in black exclaimed.


    He sacrificed his Shinto artifact, Heibu, in an attempt to resist the Golden Dragon. The black cloth magnified in an instant to cover the night sky. The ghosts were crying and Howling inside. All the ferocious souls rushed out to kill the Golden Dragon.


    Hum


    It seems that the earth and the earth are going to collapse, and the terrible ripples radiate out. The square kilometer circle is swept away.


    Cough


    Yufeilong appeared thousands of meters away, coughing up blood and running for his life. He saw that there seemed to be light in the darkness ahead. Without hesitation, he rushed over at the first time.


    In the same place, the smoke and dust were dispersed, and two people in black appeared from the rubble and looked at the scene in front of them.The Shinto immortal who chased yufeilong is dead, and the martial master is also dead. What should we do? Chase or not?


    Yu Changsong, the ancestor of the jade family, has become a great master. This is a great event!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The night is dark, and the world is killing. Jade flying dragon is running for his life. It is the end of a strong crossbow and will fall at any time.


    There was a flicker of fire in the darkness ahead. He hesitated for a moment and rushed over without hesitation.


    In the depths of the Mihe forest, the light of fire proves that there are people. The beast can''t make a fire. The people of the blood lotus sect are busy chasing and killing others. They can''t make a fire to expose their position. So are the people who are being chased.


    Therefore, the people who can make a fire in front of them are not the blood lotus sect people and the people being chased!


    "Who is it! Stop A cold hum sounded in the night, with a sense of vigilance.


    Obviously, the sound of jade flying dragon coming over was detected by the other party, and made precautions in advance.


    Although he was injured, yufeilong also had the physique of martial arts master. He didn''t listen to the other side''s warning, and soon came to the fire.


    Here, is a humble corner, a few meters deep in the small cave fire flickering, the hole, a sword man standing, the body of the real yuan surging, will attack at any time.


    Not a member of the blood lotus sect, yufeilong was relieved.


    The other party is very embarrassed, the clothes on his body are ragged, but he is definitely not a member of Xuelian sect.


    "I was hunted down by the thieves. Please help me hide it. There will be a good report afterwards," said Yu Feilong, who had already put the weapon close to the space bag.


    From the perspective of his master''s state, of course, one can see that the other side only has the cultivation of a martial arts master. Even if he is seriously injured and dies, the other party can kill him instantly if he wants to do harm to himself!


    "How to prove that you are not a bad man..." The other side asked in a deep voice.


    Bang


    His voice dropped, yufeilong could not hold on, his eyelids rolled over and fainted on the ground. He was too tired and injured too much.


    The man standing at the mouth of the cave was stunned and alert. He slowly came to yufeilong. From the clothes and fabrics on the other side, he could see that he was a great man. The vigorous Qi fluctuation of the master''s realm also showed that he was a big man.


    Holding the sword in his hand, the man''s eyes twinkled. As long as he thought, there was a great possibility that he would kill yufeilong and take away the things on the other side. However, he had to take back the life instinct of the strong when he was dying


    "What happened, elder martial brother?" A beautiful girl''s voice came from the deep cave.


    Frowning slightly, the man at the entrance of the cave turned and said, "younger martial sister, hurry up, let''s move the place"


    "OK..." The voice of the woman in the cave answered.


    Soon, the man with coma jade flying dragon and the woman in the cave put out the campfire away.


    Dozens of kilometers later, they came to a more secret cave and lit a campfire again.


    By the light of the bonfire, I finally saw the two men who took yufeilong, one male and one female. They were Jiang Shan and his younger martial sister Mutong who had been in the Mihe forest for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, who is this man?" Mu Tong frowned and asked.


    At the beginning, the simple little girl followed Jiang Shan and wandered to the MI river forest. She did not know how much she had suffered. She has gradually matured, but her eyes towards Jiang Shan are more gentle.


    "I don''t know, the other party is injured very seriously, bandage him first." Jiang Shan, who only has one hand, shakes his head and treats yufeilong''s wound.


    "This man is actually a master''s cultivation, and from the point of dress, his identity is not simple..." When treating yufeilong''s wound, Jiang Shan''s heart flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yufeilong has a strong vitality. After a coma for an hour, yufeilong wakes up. He opens his eyes and looks around with vigilance. He finds that there is no danger. Then he is a little relieved. He looks at Jiang Shan and Mu Tong and says, "thank you for your help."


    "we are just in the meeting. All we can do is so much. I''m sorry for your poison and injury Jiang Shan shakes his head.


    "Thank you very much. For the time being, I can suppress the injuries and toxins on my body. When I leave the Mihe forest and return home, I can have Dan medicine treatment. I''ll play with each other to stabilize the situation." Yu Feilong gratefully sat up and used vigorous Qi to nourish the body and suppress the injuries and toxins.


    Jiang Shan''s eyes twinkled and he said, "my younger martial sister and I have been here for some time. We probably know that this is a relic of tiejianmen in history. After a long time of investigation, we found a medicinal garden left over by tiejianmen. There are many precious medicinal herbs growing in it. Maybe there is some medicine that can help your wound. However, there is a terrifying foreign animal ¡­¡±


    Jade flying dragon suddenly opened his eyes, thought for a moment and said, "strange animal? Br


    if tongkuang and I can take some medicine to recover, we can show you some of them.


    Looking at Jiang Shan''s back, Yu Feilong smiles. Of course, he sees Jiang Shan''s careful thinking, but he doesn''t care. After all, the other side is equivalent to saving his life.


    "Elder martial brother, this person''s identity is unknown. Why should we save him? We are easy to get into trouble when we are chased to the mire forest. "Outside the cave, Mu Tong worries.


    "Younger martial sister, you can only see the surface of the matter. This man is powerful. We saved him. Anyway, he owes us a favor, which will help us in the future. Moreover, there are fruits growing in the medicine garden of tiejianmen, but there are other animals in our power. If he does, he may be able to pick the fruits," Jiang Shan explained patiently."Well, I get it." Mu Tong nodded and said nothing more.


    Next, the two took advantage of the night to hunt and kill prey and prepare food for yufeilong.


    "Maybe it''s my chance to meet this person..." Jiang Shan has his own ideas in mind.


    In the night, the Mihe forest is not quiet. As time goes by, the people of Xuelian sect chase after the fish in the cold and hot spring all the way to the depths, and gradually approach the iron gate ruins.


    Poof


    A head rising from the sky represents the death of a life.


    "Solve another one, go, and meet with others." a member of the Xuelian sect in the martial arts realm shook the bloodstain on his long sword.


    "Every identity of the people who enter the Mihe forest is not simple. Killing them will certainly lead to anger and anxiety among many people in several prefectures of the Chen Dynasty, resulting in chaos. At that time, our blood lotus sect will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to set things up and really look forward to that day," said another man holding a crossbow arrow.


    "Very soon, our blood lotus sect has always been to overthrow the Chen Dynasty as its own responsibility, generation by generation layout, now only one opportunity is missing..." Some people say it''s enough.


    In the night, less than ten people in this line left quickly. After a short walk, someone suddenly said, "listen, what''s the sound?"


    All quiet down, listen carefully, and then each one hears a strange sound.


    "Oh, yes, leilin was born to giante..."


    Hearing the subtle voice, a group of blood lotus sect members looked at each other and said that they could not understand.


    "What''s that noise? From far away, we can hear that it''s a human voice, but it''s not any language we''ve ever heard.


    "Coming from that direction"


    "go, go and have a look"


    a group of people discussed and rushed to the direction of the voice.


    "Look, the sound comes from that place. There is light at the source of the sound. Is there any treasure to be unearthed?"


    "This is a relic of tiejianmen in the depths of the Mihe forest. The iron sword gate used to be extremely powerful. Maybe there are some hidden treasures that are not sure!"


    "It is said that every secret treasure is born with a strange image, which is very similar to the situation at this time"


    a group of people from the blood lotus sect discussed, and their eyes were bright.


    In front of them, a dark mountain stood up, deep into the clouds, dead, looking at all hair, very in line with the conditions of treasure dust.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are colorful lights flashing, accompanied by a mysterious voice, which makes people itch to find out.


    Up the mountain!


    Almost like a soul, a group of people quickly up the mountain, and finally came to the source of the sound.


    A cave appeared in front of them, with a huge metal gate blocking the road. Inside, there was a mysterious voice coming out, accompanied by colorful light.


    "Look, the sword Tomb of the iron sword gate" someone found the word "sword tomb" on the mountain.


    Well, these two words were originally covered with moss and could not be seen at all. They were made by poplar cleaning moss


    "There is a strange sound coming out from the sword Tomb of tiejianmen. There must be treasures. Maybe it''s the magic sword left by tiejianmen!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Muttering, a group of people are very hot.


    The first person suggested: "let''s go first and have a look. If we have the chance to get the treasure, it''s our nature. If we can''t get it, we will report it to the higher authorities, which is also a great achievement."


    "Good!"


    No one disagrees. Everyone wants treasures, especially the treasures left by the powerful iron sword gate. If you get them, they will be distributed.


    When they came to the gate, the colorful glow appeared from the gap. In addition to the sound they could not understand, there was a slight roar, and the ground was shaking.


    "There must be treasures to be unearthed. Maybe it''s still with the inherited treasures. The voice seems to be explaining the secret method in a special language"


    instead of rushing in, they observe carefully by the door, and their hearts are burning.


    "Go, go in and have a look," said the first.


    But when he spoke, the long knife in his hand was raised in an instant, and the light of the knife flashed like a wave. In the sound of puff and puff, the other companions were all killed by him.


    "Well, since there are treasures, how can I share them with you?" He shook his hand and snorted coldly.


    Who doesn''t want to take the treasure alone?


    Cleaning up his mood, he stepped in through the gap on the edge of the gate.


    Whoosh


    After stepping into the door, a palpitating breath sounds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body is stiff, the guy who enters the gate simply says the dog, kills the companion to come in, what see is a huge object bares teeth to stare at him!


    "The protection of exotic animals? There is a treasure indeed The man in black exclaimed.The gorilla, several stories high, is behind the door. It doesn''t make any noise until the other party comes in. When the other party is confused, it slaps the gorilla with a roar. The ground trembles and turns the other party into meat and mud.


    Roar


    The gorilla roared, and finally got a little angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    There is no doubt that the gorilla has a high level of intelligence, which is beyond doubt. When fighting with the silver wolf, the speed is not restrained, and the anger is suppressed. After that, the gorilla is bound by the poplar chain, which makes it crazy.


    In the channel of sword tomb, it was so angry that a human sent it to the door. So he sprinkled his anger at the poplar on the person in front of him and slapped him into flesh.


    In the colorful passageway, the gorilla looks at the meat in front of him and scratches his head. He regrets that he should not have shot dead so quickly. He should stay to pass the time. Anyway, he can''t go out


    When the ear moved, someone came again. It grinned humanely and held his breath. The special energy under his skin flowed like a rock without any breath.


    The orangutan is one of the closest creatures to human intelligence. I don''t know whether it is like this or not, but this gorilla has found out some ways to use special energy.


    Many mirrors are placed on the stone walls of this passage, reflecting colorful light. The light can be seen from the outside through the gap on the edge of the gate.


    If someone goes deep into the sword tomb, they will find that the source of these colorful lights is actually some high-power searchlights, covered with some colored plastic paper, forming a colorful light, which is refracted to the outside world through the mirror.


    As for the strange sound, well, it''s just that the two big speakers in Jianzhong are playing English rap songs. There is no accompaniment. With a strange rhythm, people in this world listen to it very miraculously, but they can''t understand it. They feel very worried


    Several diesel generators are buried under the rock to provide electricity for the operation of searchlights, loudspeakers and other equipment in series.


    In short, the poplar made use of some common equipment on the other side of the earth to create a scene of exotic treasures unearthed, attracting people here, and then killing them.


    This is a pit


    At this time, outside the cave, there were more than a dozen black robed people of the blood lotus sect. They saw the cave glowing in the distance, and there were strange sounds that could not be understood. They felt that there was a treasure, and they immediately ran over.


    The iron sword gate used to be so powerful that it can only be won by the emperor Taizu of the Chen Dynasty. If there are foreign treasures left, it will be amazing. If you get it, do you want to go to the peak of life? Who wants to miss it?


    "These people came here in advance, they didn''t report the situation, and they killed each other for treasure. If they didn''t die, they would have been cut to pieces!"


    A man in Black said coldly.


    "My Lord, someone has already gone in." there is a timely reminder on the side, which means that the boss, you should go in and get the baby, and it will be too late.


    "Go, if you get the treasure in the sword Tomb of tiejianmen, it will certainly strengthen the strength of our blood lotus sect. If anyone goes in, they should be killed if they don''t report back!" The head of the black robed man said in a murderous manner that he took other people into the gap beside the gate.


    The leader of this group of blood lotus sect is the master''s cultivation. The others are dregs in his eyes, so they don''t need to be killed. Who else has captured him?


    They walked through the gate, and their eyes were blinded by the colorful light in the passage.


    "What a powerful treasure, it must be an amazing treasure. If you get it, you will rise in front of you. Don''t forget to wait for me to become a big figure in the middle school." someone flatters at this time.


    "Good to say, I will certainly carry you in time." the leader of the master''s realm nodded triumphantly.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. Why didn''t he have the energy fluctuation as a treasure?


    Maybe it''s a treasure that he hasn''t seen before. He can only persuade himself in this way.


    However, the ground trembled, and in the colorful passage, a huge object appeared in front of them and grinned at them.


    "Why is there a strange animal here?" Someone screamed.


    "Don''t panic. There are treasures unearthed here. It''s normal to guard other animals. Kill it, and we''ll go in and look for treasure." The leader was quite calm.


    After all, he is a master of the realm of cultivation, the storm has come, do not have this exotic gorilla.


    Hum


    The next moment, the gorilla''s terrible energy waves surging, the dark light flickers, just like a demon.


    Without waiting for them to react, the gorillas slapped and covered with dark energy. The air twisted and the ripples spread in circles. Those in the martial arts area were directly shattered.


    "Beast, dare you!" The leader of the master''s territory roared. He rose to the sky and hit the gorilla with a fist. The vigorous Qi condensed into a silver fist the size of a house, which was powerful enough to blow up a building.


    However, just like a mosquito, the gorilla smashed the silver fist of vigorous Qi, and even the strong man in the master''s state were all beaten to fly. The bone was broken in the crackling sound, and the body slid down like a painting on the metal gate.


    "How can it be so strong!" He was so frightened that he knew he had hit the iron plate.


    No matter how many gorillas are, it''s important to get out of breath. They go two steps and crush each other with one foot.


    Roar


    It''s roaring, it''s so happy to kill people.Gorillas were exotic animals for a long time. When they were in the hot and cold spring for a period of time, they snatched several kaihuiguo to eat. With great wisdom, they explored some ways to use special energy. Their strength was more than ten times stronger than other animals. In addition, as an animal''s inborn advantage, a strong man in the realm of master of human beings is not his opponent.


    This is why the two outstanding martial arts masters in Hutu guqifeng are chased like dogs


    Another group of people were killed, and the gorilla became comfortable and waited for the next wave of people to vent their anger on him.


    It has to be said that the technology of poplar digging is very high. Jianzhong is a special place, which can easily remind people of the existence of treasure. In addition, with a little guidance of science and technology, people in this world don''t understand it. Everyone thinks that there is a treasure, and they can''t afford to look at it.


    So over the next period of time, waves of people came here one after another and were killed and played by gorillas.


    In the end, the gorillas killed hundreds of people and felt bored and crooked. Some of them were very powerful, and they were also injured, so they ran to the sword tomb to rest.


    The people who came from behind, looking at the corpses on the ground, were terrified. They didn''t know why, but they didn''t hinder their search for treasure. So they carefully entered the space of sword tomb.


    Boom


    When they stepped into the huge space of sword mound, they accidentally stepped on a mine. They were caught off guard and exploded. Their legs were broken. Just after landing, they triggered another mine. Boom, the whole person was torn.


    "Be careful, this place is very dangerous, pay attention to your feet"


    this group of more than 40 people came here, one of whom was killed by a mine, the others were on guard.


    However, as warriors or Shinto friars, they can''t understand Earth Science and technology at all. They can''t find out in advance. They can''t do it, so they can only use human lives to pile them up.


    After being killed more than ten times again, no one dares to move forward. If you go there, you will die. This is a strange place on the ground.


    There is more and more activity here. Some members of the blood lotus sect still abide by the rules and report the situation to the police. So the big figures of the blood lotus sect bring people here.


    Two hours later, more than 500 people gathered here. There were more than 100 martial arts masters, about ten masters, six Shinto friars, four Yin gods and two real people. The rest were minions from the martial arts master''s realm.


    "Is it difficult for you to ask such a question? Go away A Shinto immortal stood up and said coldly.


    Paralysis. You can do it. You can. The others stand aside.


    It has to be said that he still has a good method. He directly controls a group of animals to come in, consumes the mines buried by Poplar with the life of animals, and advances to the deepest place of sword tomb in this way.


    In the deepest place, a pile of searchlights are arranged by the poplars with various colors and shapes. The generator below shakes and looks like a powerful exotic treasure to be born.


    The eyes are hot. Although the baby is a little strange, it is estimated that such a big momentum, if you get it


    After all, it is the product of the two worlds. It is inevitable to get to the other side because of the cognitive relationship, which makes people have a wrong understanding, especially under the premise of preconception.


    When this group of people use the life of animals to consume the mines to the deepest place, the great tactics left by the poplar are powerful.


    Buried in the ground are piles of bullet bombs, hand grenades, small missiles and shells. After a device is triggered, some of them will detonate, and all of them will explode in a chain reaction!


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, the whole space of the sword tomb was ablaze with bullets and shrapnel, tearing up the people around one by one, and countless people died miserably.


    In particular, the terrible aftershock of the explosion led to the collapse of the entire space of the sword tomb. Hundreds of millions of tons of rocks above collapsed and buried here directly.


    The sword tomb eventually became the tomb of a group of blood lotus sect members


    The gorilla listened to the poplar''s warning and did not run inside the sword tomb. It was not far from the passage. When there was a big explosion inside, it ran out of the channel at the first time.


    But it was also swept away by the terrible air waves inside.


    With a bang, even the door that poplar used to block the passage collapsed.


    "Roar..." The gorilla roared all over, and I was finally free.


    He turned around and took a look at the channel of the sword tomb. His whole body trembled. He pulled out a piece of shrapnel embedded in his flesh. He ran away without turning back. He rushed into the mountain forest and quickly left


    At the cliff behind the iron sword gate, Bai Yang directs Huzi and others to fly a helicopter to search for the entrance of tiejianmen''s heritage site. He blinks and grins at the dark distance.


    "What''s going on there? If there is a golden light in the sky, is it a fight between the strong and the strong? " When he said this, it was just the time for yufeilong to kill the Shinto friars of Xuelian sect with his bottom card.


    Far away, he didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t care.


    The entrance of tiejianmen''s heritage site will move in the words of kittens. It''s a bit troublesome to find it.


    After a few hours like this, there was an earth shaking noise in the distance, which could not be ignored."I''ll go. That''s the direction of sword tomb. Did someone fall into the pit? "I don''t know how many pit dead," the white poplar grinned.


    It''s a pity that there is no Internet in this world. Otherwise, he can watch live TV with some cameras


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Armed helicopters roar and hover in the night sky to find the real entrance to the inheritance space of tiejianmen.


    The entrance is invisible to the naked eye. Even if the poplars open their eyes, they can''t see where they are. In the words of kittens, they are still moving. Looking for a general place in the air is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Looking for a few hours, no clue at all, poplar asked the kitten bored: "cat, are you sure this is the place? Do you remember it wrong? "


    "In this place, the entrance of the heritage space is just a few kilometers away from the front of the cliff, about three kilometers high. That stone is the mark left by the original Jianlin predecessors," the kitten replied positively.


    Then this son of a bitch can''t do ah, ghost knows when can find, poplar touches chin tangle.


    "What are you looking for, brother Bai?" Hutu, they couldn''t help but come over and ask.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar said, "I''ll know by then. If I can''t find something, it''s useless..."


    Gu Qifeng and Hutu looked at each other. After that, Gu Qifeng said, "brother Bai, where did you buy your kind of thing that can carry people into the sky?"


    This guy''s in love with gunships.


    "Did I pick up your letter?" Bai Yang grinned.


    Both of them understand people, so it''s obvious that they don''t want to disclose or sell, so they keep silent.


    Shrugging his shoulders, and then the poplar clapped his forehead, telling himself how stupid he was. He took the kitten to the side and asked in a low voice: "cat, please remember carefully, did they enter Jianlin by accident for the first time?"


    "Yes, young master, they were just ordinary hunters. When hunting a raptor, they were brought into the inheritance space by chance," the kitten nodded again.


    Tut, poplars clapped hands, brother, steady, looking for an entrance is not easy?


    He took out a flashlight, turned on the light, and a distant armed helicopter flew over.


    The tiger jumped down from above and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "In this way, you pick up stones for me and throw them in the sky. If you see the stones disappear in any place, it must be the so-called entrance," arranged Bai Yang.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect, or the young master is smart." how did tiger respond to it.


    "You think of a hair, hurry up, after finishing work, we go home, how long have you been out?" poplar kicked tiger''s rough and fleshy ass.


    Ya ha ha, he laughs. He arranges people to pick up stones, and then drives a helicopter to catch stones and hit the sky


    What kind of play is this?


    Hutu and their faces look at each other, completely unable to understand.


    Half an hour later, Huzi came back from the helicopter again, jumped off the helicopter and said in surprise: "young master, I found it. After repeated confirmation, there is a place where the stone will disappear inexplicably if you throw it away. It is estimated that it is the place where the young master is looking for!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, walk up?" poplar pointed to the surprise way of the night sky in front of him.


    "Young master, let''s explore the way first, in case of danger..." Huzi worried.


    "You will also be dangerous. OK, it''s OK. Let''s all go there first and then we''ll talk about it when we get to that place," said the poplar, shaking his head.


    The fact is that when they arrived at the place by helicopter and silver wolf, someone had already gone in to explore the way.


    Huzi said uneasily beside the poplar: "young master, we all know that you don''t want us to take risks, but as subordinates, we have to share the worries for the young master. If we die, we will die. The young master can''t have any accidents"


    "you are..." Bai Yang shook his head and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything. Although the mountain people''s strength was not great, their loyalty was beyond doubt and they didn''t have so many bad thoughts.


    "How did it turn out?" The cat helped the poplar to change the subject.


    Standing on the edge of the helicopter cabin door, tiger pointed to the empty place ahead and said, "I don''t know for the time being, but someone has already entered, and it should come out with the results soon"


    this is located in the void, with 20 armed helicopters circling, with nothing in the center, but in the past, it will enter another space, which is extremely magical, just like the earth Wormholes in the population.


    Baiyang also made an experiment. He picked up a stone and threw it in the past. He disappeared inexplicably. His eyes could not see anything, nor could he see his mind. There was the entrance to the inheritance of the iron sword gate.


    After a while, an armed helicopter flew out of the air from that place.


    "Young master, it''s safe inside. From inside, you can see the size of the entrance, which is 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. The helicopter can fly in directly, but the situation inside is very strange"


    when the helicopter flew out, a mountain people immediately said to the poplar.


    "What''s going on inside?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Kitty has said that the inheritance of the sword forest says that the inheritance place of tiejianmen is a huge space with mountains, rivers, palaces and buildings. It is a completely different world with abundant plants and powerful creatures."Young master, it''s dull and uncomfortable. In the words of the young master, there is no life in it. There are plants growing, but all of them are dead. We have a look at the entrance. The river in the distance is dry, the grass and trees are withered, there are bones of animals piled up, and the dead air is heavy, just like a dead land." the mountain man immediately replied.


    Can''t we find a fake place to inherit? Or is it opened in the wrong way?


    Poplar looks strange.


    "Young master, the master of Jianlin has made it very clear that the inheritance place of tiejianmen should be full of vitality, with picturesque mountains and rivers, fierce birds and beasts, and even formation operation, which is extremely dangerous..." The kitten immediately opened his mouth, for fear that Baiyang thought she was cheating.


    After rubbing the cat''s head, Bai Yang said with a smile: "don''t think about the cat. It''s estimated that there is something wrong with it. Since there is no danger, let''s go in and have a look."


    so next, the helicopter that just came out of the inheritance area turned around and led the way in, and the poplar and others in the back crowded in.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like walking from one side of a door to the other side. Although the door can''t be seen, it''s a new world after crossing the entrance.


    "This..."


    When we came to this other space and saw the specific situation, everyone, including poplar, was deeply worried.


    Armed helicopters entered the space and stood on the ground in front of the entrance. They all got off the plane and looked around.


    This is not a passageway. Behind them, the entrance is just a white mist, 30 meters high and 20 meters wide, surging slightly, but not dispersing.


    Around the fog at the entrance is the dead ground. The gray brown ground extends thousands of meters to the rear. The farthest distance is the gray fog surging, which is the edge of this space.


    Tut, is this place a separate space, or is the fog a wormhole like existence that brings us to another place?


    The heart is strange, poplar can''t think of it.


    This place is very large, and there is no boundary. Above the sky, there is a gray fog surging, just like haze. There is no sun and no star. The whole world is gray and gloomy, which makes people''s hair hairy.


    Looking forward, the ground is grayish brown, which is also a world of rocks and soil. Further forward, there are rivers and mountains, and there are faint outlines of buildings.


    Silent, gloomy, desolate, no voice, the only angry or poplar, their arrival.


    As the mountain man who explored the way before said, there is no vitality in the world. There are plants and plants growing in the world, but we don''t know how long it has been withered and rotten. There were rivers originally, but they have dried up. There are cracks in the soil on the river bed like spider webs. There were animals living here, but they have died and turned into white bones.


    The plants withered, the river bed dried up, the animals died, there was not a living worm.


    Different from the statement left by Jianlin, what happened in the place where he meow?


    What about good inheritance?


    "Are we in the air or on the ground? Just now I have been walking through the air, but I have come to such a place? " Gu Qifeng asked, a little silly.


    "Am I awake? Or are you fooled by a gorilla? " Hutu butted in on the side.


    "Can you not be so shameless?" said Yu feifeng, who was not in a high mood? No matter how powerful you are, some of you don''t know how powerful you are


    "I''ve heard of it. I haven''t seen it before." Gu Qifeng scratched his head and laughed.


    "How strong is it to have the ability to open up such a large space?" Bai Yang asked Yu feifeng curiously.


    "Why should I tell you?" Yu feifeng''s mouth curled.


    Cut, who rarely know, poplar rolled a white eye, step forward.


    The ground is seriously dry and desertified. Stepping on it, it rustles, and the soil directly turns into dust.


    "Young master, be careful, let''s explore the way," said Huzi, his eyes motioning for others to move forward and explore the way.


    "Brother Bai, if you want to open up such a huge space, the Shinto friars should at least surpass the true king level, and the martial monks should at least surpass RenWang, but the specific method is not known," Hu Tu reminded in the rear.


    It''s too far away. Poplar will listen to it. It''s impractical. I don''t even practice fireball now. I don''t need to open up space


    After a few steps, he squatted down. There was a withered plant near his feet. It was a small tree with long chopsticks. It had no leaves. The child''s wrist was thick, and it looked very vigorous. The poplar reached out and banged it. The small tree was directly turned into pieces, as if the objects buried for countless years were once again weathered by the sun.


    Wow


    On the other side, when the huge silver wolf passed a tree with bare leaves dozens of meters high, the tree broke into pieces and collapsed into countless pieces.


    "What the hell is this place?" Why are the things here so fragile?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The whole space is gray and dead, and the gray fog surging from the edge and dome of the sky is depressing.


    The kitten closely followed the poplar, holding the broken empty sword in his hand, and suddenly said, "young master, look over there!"


    All of them were attracted by her voice, looked in the direction she pointed, and suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Thousands of meters away in front of them, there is a dry river, tens of thousands of meters wide and hundreds of meters deep, just like a canyon. The riverbed is dark and dry, and the cracks are like the scars of the earth.


    In the dry river bed, countless white bones are the bones of aquatic organisms.


    Those skeletons, large tens of meters long and small ones several meters long, are gray in color, half hidden in the river bed, in a mess, making people creepy.


    Among the numerous huge skeletons, one is particularly striking.


    It seems to be the skeleton of a python, winding at least km long. The diameter of a single bone is several meters thick. The skeleton is relatively complete and shocking.


    "That''s the skeleton of a dragon. My God, there used to be a living dragon in this place?" Hutu exclaimed.


    The skeleton was so huge that its bare head was the size of a hill. Its ferocious teeth were more than ten meters long. There was a paint blackness angle of 50 meters in the center of the head, which pointed straight to the sky like a magic gun.


    That kind of desolate and desolate breath, people subconsciously hold their breath.


    "Jiaolong, even the weakest, is as powerful as a great master. Once he goes mad, he will go overboard and destroy a city." Gu Qifeng said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid of wool. It''s all dead. It''s just a skeleton. Let''s go and have a look," said poplar.


    Jiaolong, I''ve heard about it countless times, but I haven''t really seen it. Although there is only a skeleton in the distance, he wants to have a look. It''s said that this powerful creature is full of treasures, and its bones should be worth the money of an old ox''s nose, right?


    "Young master, we have observed the surrounding area with thermal imager, and we have not found any characteristics of life. So far, there are no living things in this space," Hu Zi said at the edge.


    Nodding, poplar ordered: "leave 50 people to watch the helicopter, ready to pick up at any time, others and I went to see, explore this strange place!"


    Baiyang is the boss. No one can refute what he said. As for Yu feifeng, the refutation is invalid. If you like to follow, you will not follow


    As they walked towards the dry river bed, the ground along the way became seriously Sandy. Most of the time, half of the soles of one foot would sink into the ground.


    There are many plants, but they have withered and become fragments with a slight bang. Many times, when the movement is bigger, they can be crushed. Everything is extremely fragile.


    When they came to the river bed and observed the skeleton closely, they were more shocked. The skeleton was crystal clear, just like gold and jade, and its surface was full of magical and complex textures. Jiaolong was born mysterious and powerful. Some clues can be seen from the skeleton.


    "I can''t imagine how terrifying a thousand kilometer long behemoth would be if it were alive! I nearly peed my pants when I saw the python in the hot and cold spring that day, "the tiger''s voice trembled.


    Looking around, poplar picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards the huge skeleton.


    Bang


    The stone hit the skeleton and made a dull sound, which passed far away in the silent space.


    But then, the huge skeleton made a clattering sound, and cracks appeared on the surface of the whole skeleton. Finally, the whole skeleton turned into fragments and fell on the river bed, shaking the ground and splashing boundless dust.


    "Hu''s head was blown away by the wind, and I didn''t even think of the fragility of the wind.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The trees, plants and bones here should not be so fragile even after a long time, but this is the fact..." Yu feifeng frowned.


    Even if the skeleton of the dragon is not as big as that of the iron dragon? But why are they as fragile as rotten trees?


    No one knows the reason, but he is curious but can''t get the answer.


    After looking at the texture of the river bed soil, the poplar pointed to the upstream direction and said, "let''s go up along the bank, where the mountains are undulating and there are buildings. Go and have a look."


    "young master, this place is disturbing. Let''s leave." kitty persuades. This space is too evil, and it''s totally different from the inheritance place in Jianlin.


    "Look again, there is no danger for the time being. If something is wrong, we will leave at the first time," said Yang, pinching the kitten''s palm.


    Huzi, with a hundred mountain people in titanium armor and fully armed, scattered around to open the way for them.


    The fact is that there is really no living creature in this space, everything is extremely fragile, all the way up the river without any danger.


    They saw a lot of things on the way.


    There are hundreds of meters tall trees, the old skin split like dragon scales, can be touched under the instant crushing collapse.There are animal bones, it looks very hard, but still very fragile, a touch on the broken, it is simply bean curd residue.


    We also saw human skeletons. There were gold and iron weapons on the edge of the skeletons, but the results were the same. No matter the skeleton was as white as jade, or the sharp weapons were incomparably fragile, and they were broken when they were touched!


    Not long after, they advanced for more than ten kilometers and came to the foot of the rolling mountain. There were magnificent buildings on the mountain. At this time, they did not feel resplendent, but looked gloomy and gloomy, just like a dead land.


    "Along the way, I thought for a moment that the objects in this space are so fragile that there are only two possibilities." standing at the foot of the mountain, Yu feifeng looked around and said in a deep voice.


    Baiyang has always been against this girl, curling her lips and saying, "fart only half way?"? If you want to speak, just shut up if you don''t speak "


    GU Qifeng and Hutu look at each other, and their eye contact is speechless. Uncle, this is our goddess. Is it really good for you to talk like this?


    , "hum, this is the first possibility, because the space is created by human beings, and everything inside it needs support from external energy to run. The iron sword gate has been destroyed for so many years, and no one has taken care of it. Everything is essentially rotting away. The second possibility is what is in this space, which absorbs all the essence. Let''s make the things here look just empty and have their surface. In essence, they have been rotten, "Yu feifeng said coldly.


    "Said is equal to did not say, go, let''s go up the mountain, to see if there are any treasures, come to also can''t empty handed and go, brick also give him two to go," poplar said.


    Big brother, you are not a thief. Are you still a thief?


    There is a broad stone step up the mountain, leading to the buildings on the top of the mountain.


    Bai Yang carefully observes with his mind that there are some vague and mysterious traces inside the stone step. He judges that it should be an array. Therefore, he comes to the conclusion that the original road is very dangerous, but for no reason, all the arrays have failed.


    Weird in the heart, what the hell''s going on?


    The road up the mountain is very long, which can be called eighteen bends. In the surrounding mountains, the trees that block out the sun grow, but they are all dead and corrupt. The corpses of poisonous insects and beasts in the forest are everywhere, decayed and fragile.


    If those plants and animals are alive, it must be amazing. The tree is kilometer high. When it is luxuriant, it must cover the sky like a canopy. There are many animal bones tens of meters, hundreds of meters and even thousands of meters. When alive, it is a terrible existence to destroy the city and destroy the mountains!


    When they came to the buildings on the mountain, they wandered around and spent hours looking at them. The buildings were relatively complete, but most of them were empty. Even if there were man-made objects, whether they were made of wood or iron, they were rotten and would be broken at a touch. Speechless,


    , he make complaints about the world of bean curd residue.


    What about good inheritance? There is nothing but wood. Although the swords I picked up are cold and shining, they look sharp and incomparable, but they turn into pieces when they touch. There is no good danger. The buildings used to be full of all kinds of arrays, but they have failed to work.


    "In that direction, I feel a ray of life!"


    After coming to this space, Shan Qiulin, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens his way, pointing to the direction behind the buildings with the wooden chips in his hand.


    "Lao Dan, are you sure? Are you blind Poplar is quite curious.


    "The reason why this space looks like this, I''m afraid the answer lies there. Moreover, what I learned in the sword tomb is that I have a train of thought, but after I came here, it began to improve gradually." Shan Qiulin said quietly, without fighting with the poplar.


    "Mysterious, what do you understand? Hurry up, I want to see what you''ve come up with again," said poplar.


    It took them more than an hour to cross the complex to the rear.


    There is no road behind, it is a cliff, several kilometers away is the edge of space, gray fog surging.


    "Over there" is standing on the edge of the cliff, Shan Qiulin has been left-handed direction said.


    He couldn''t see, and he didn''t know how to tell the direction.


    "Why don''t you talk?" After Shan Qiulin pointed to the direction, he found that no one was making a sound. He asked in doubt.


    Baiyang swallowed his mouth and said, "Lao Dan, in fact, when we came here, we probably found the destination you said, but you can''t see it."


    "what do you see?" Shan Qiulin has no language to ask, you all specially bully me is blind?


    "A tree, a big and big tree, at least 3000 meters high, its branches have almost reached the top of the space, but they are still withered and rotten. On it, there is a dry old vine winding around, just like a dragon. Can you imagine that an old vine has skin like dragon scale on its surface? However, this old vine has withered and died. It is estimated that it is as fragile as other things, but this is not the key... " Baiyang gaped and said.


    "Can you get to the point at once?" Shan Qiulin is speechless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    A towering tree grows on the edge of the cliff. Its light diameter is 100 meters thick. It is extremely vigorous. Its whole body is silver. Its skin is split like dragon scales. Its mysterious texture is looming. Its branches are like radial lightning. Its top is almost growing to the top of this space and touching the surging fog from above.


    The roots of the big tree, like a giant python interweave, penetrate the rock mass, and drop into the depths of the cliff below.


    In this big tree, there is an associated vine, ten meters thick, like a dragon coiled around the tree.


    What''s more, the skin of this vine is like dragon scales. If it wasn''t for the tiny branches and withered leaves, I really thought it was a dragon corpse wrapped around the tree!


    On the other side of the earth, the tallest tree on record is less than 200 meters. You can imagine how huge these two plants are.


    "The point? The point is the fruit of that strange old vine. Maybe that''s what you call vitality, "said the poplar, looking at it with burning eyes.


    The leaves of big trees and old vines are all gone, withered and dead, and bare. Maybe they are as fragile as other things in this space.


    However, in this extremely fragile space, the old vine twining on the tree actually produced fruit. I want to know that the fruit is extraordinary, especially when the fruit looks alive.


    At a distance of more than 2000 meters above the ground, a foot long fruit is hanging at the end of the old vine. It is too eye-catching. Although it is only a foot long, it is full of vitality, which makes people want to pay no attention to it.


    "Fruit? What kind of fruit Shan Qiulin asked curiously. The blind man is not good at this point and can''t see it.


    Others looked at the fruit with burning eyes. They were short of breath and nervous, especially the three of the ancient Qifeng yufeifeng Hutu, whose eyes were almost green.


    After a look at the others, the poplar squinted and said, "a yellow gourd is hanging in the place where the tree is two thousand meters high."


    The Yellow gourd looks very ordinary, quietly hanging, but in this dead world, there is such a gourd with vitality. Can it be ordinary?


    However, the poplar heart is a little strange, dead space, strange trees, evil old rattan, are very large, but only a foot long yellow gourd, in contrast, there is a sense of joy?


    You have to grow to the size of your house.


    There won''t be a child out of the broken gourd, will it? Shout out: go, the goblin let my grandfather go


    Taking back his confused thoughts, Bai Yang looks forward. In any case, he wants to get the gourd.


    "That gourd and other objects in this space are not the same, with faint vitality, must be extraordinary," said Yu feifeng.


    As a member of a large family, I have some insight. I''m afraid that gourd is a wonderful treasure.


    , "you say, this space has become this fragile appearance, will it be caused by all the essence absorbed by this gourd?" If that''s the case, the gourd will be wonderful, "said Gu Qifeng, his throat rolling and swallowing.


    Huzi was on the edge, pointed at him with a rocket launcher and said, "don''t pay attention. Everything here belongs to my young master"


    "well, we saw it together. How can you say it belongs to your young master?" Gu Qifeng has no language.


    "Hum, this space was found by my young master. You just stopped by to have a look. You didn''t want to move the things here." Huzi, no matter how many, decided that all the things in it were poplar.


    When they see the white tiger Feng, they are not happy to see the three people.


    Hutu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he shut up. Looking at the white poplar, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Bai, what are you looking for?"


    Poplar looked around, did not go to see the gourd on the tree, and even opened his eyes and mind to observe the surrounding, a strange face.


    Hearing Hutu''s words, he touched his chin and said: "usually, at this time, several people will jump out in the dark and shout out. Ha ha ha ha, things are mine. You all die. I''m looking for those people..."


    What is this? Guqifeng and their faces look at each other. When did a group of people rush out to grab good things?


    Well, it can only be said that poplar has been brainwashed by similar bridges on the other side of the earth.


    "A yellow gourd with vitality? Laobai, you go and have a look. "Shan Qiulin said with a broken piece of wood and pointed to the essence.


    "Yes, brother Bai, you can take a look. Don''t worry, we will never rob you. After all, we can''t beat you. If you''re not, can I help you?" Guqifeng Shua on the edge of the existence.


    "Young master, I''ll get it for you. I should go." the kitten opened and worried about other people. What if they robbed the gourd and ran away.


    "Don''t worry, that gourd is the most special in this space. Maybe it''s dangerous. Let''s have a look at it again." poplar looked around and said.


    The more critical the moment is, the more cautious he is. Many people who see good things just like bitches are dead.They are located at the edge of the cliff, a distance from the tree, in front of a wall a few meters high, there is a door hole in the wall, can directly reach the other side of the tree.


    Well, maybe the big tree was used to shade


    "Young master, I''m going to explore the way," said Huzi, with more than ten people carefully to the other side.


    Soon they went through the door and heard a voice saying, "young master, there is no danger here. There is a small mound under the big tree, two broken mirrors and some paper. It''s nothing special"


    with a wave of poplar, he said, "let''s go and see"


    in the past, he was still wondering whether the Yellow gourd would just fall off and split and run out of a gourd Where''s the baby? Yellow skin gourd, maybe it''s King Kong gourd baby


    The fact is that the poplar thought too much. From the door opening of the wall to the other side, his neck was almost broken, and the top of the tree could not be seen. The gourd didn''t fall down. Instead, he saw what tiger said.


    The big tree stands on the edge of the cliff, and the old vine grows and hovers in the root of the tree. What tiger said is still some distance away from the tree.


    However, to see those things, poplar subconsciously stopped, eyes a stare, a face to see a ghost look.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Lin binger can''t help but ask when he sees the strange behavior of poplar.


    Their four sisters are scattered around the poplar with swords. When the kitten is there, they have a low sense of existence. They have always been witty and do not speak to grab the cat''s camera.


    Kitten in poplar side, see those things, is also a Leng, and then strange looking at poplar.


    "I''ll go, and those things will be here? Is that mound... " The poplar looks ahead and mumbles to himself.


    The two broken mirrors mentioned by Huzi are on the edge of the mound. They should have been intact. They were split from the middle. There is a stack of paper on the edge with words on it. Both the broken mirror and the paper have a history. They are similar to what they saw before.


    But poplars and kittens recognize that this is what they saw in the Xuejia treasure house in Qingmu county!


    When he was in Butterfly Valley, old man Chen Yongfa turned into a group of light and disappeared. Half of the mirror and letters he took away actually appeared here?


    "What''s wrong? Do you want more gourd? " Can''t see Shan Qiulin urged way.


    Other people all look at Bai Yang and ignore him. After all, Bai Yang''s behavior is too strange.


    Ignoring them, the poplar looks at the mound in front of the remnant mirror and letter. It''s only one meter high. It''s made of dust and leaves.


    Thinking power penetrates in, poplar once again a face saw ghost appearance.


    Hold the grass. Chen Yongfa is really here!


    In the mound, is that old man Chen Yongfa? He sat quietly with his eyes closed, without breathing, as if asleep.


    However, the image of Chen Yongfa seen by Bai Yang at this time is not so old as that seen in Qingmu county. At the most, he is 40 years old. He is a handsome middle-aged and handsome man.


    If you recall carefully, is it the image of the picture on the wall of zhonggujia ruins in Qingmu county?


    "No sound, no fluctuation, dead?" Poplar muttered, I don''t know whether to go or not.


    "What kind of nerves do you have?" Yu feifeng frowned on the edge, and couldn''t understand why the unreliable poplar guy stopped at this time.


    Although I saw the remnant mirror and paper, I didn''t care. There are many such things in the buildings outside.


    Ignore her, Baiyang Nianli control a stone flew past, hit the mound, inside Chen Yongfa still did not move.


    Then he simply moved away the dust and leaves outside him, and the whole person appeared in their sight.


    "A dead man? How did you find out, brother Bai? " Guqifeng glared.


    "We have seen too many white bones before, including human and animal, but all of them are just white bones. Only this corpse is complete. If we don''t pay attention to it, we think it''s a living person. Before life, we must be extremely strong. We don''t know how many years we have died, and our body will not be rotten.".


    After looking at the Yellow gourd on the tall tree, the letters on the ground and the corpse of Chen Yongfa, the white poplar scratched his head and hesitated.


    Thinking of the words when Chen Yongfa disappeared, he pointed to the direction of enchanting River Forest and said to poplar that they would meet in that direction.


    I came and you died?


    How can you die? Is there any follow-up skill of thunder secret code? If you die, I will be busy in vain


    Seeing that Chen Yongfa didn''t respond, Bai Yang tried to walk over, step by step, and finally came to him two meters away. Other people also followed him. He didn''t understand why Bai Yang was so afraid of the dead man.


    Hundreds of years ago, the old man seemed to be able to win the throne. I asked you to be afraid!


    "This half mirror is the one in Xue''s treasure house. How did the old man bring it?" Bending down to pick up one of the broken mirrors, the poplar muttered and looked over and over again to make sure that it was the right piece at the beginning, and even his mind could see his fingerprints on it"Young master, be careful!" The four sisters exclaimed, blocking in front of the poplar.


    "What''s the matter Well... " Poplars looked up and felt chilly all over.


    Just in front of him, the same Chen Yongfa died before. I don''t know when he opened his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The gray and dead space, the atmosphere is strange, poplar and others only feel chilly, scalp numbness.


    Chen Yongfa sat cross legged under the big tree. He did not know how long he had been sitting here. Although he looked young and about 40 years old, he was thin and dry, covered with dust, his hair was like a chicken''s nest, and his clothes were tattered.


    In a word, he looks like a corpse unearthed for thousands of years!


    But at this time, he, who had been sitting quietly with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at poplars and others.


    He came down so suddenly that it made people hair.


    "What the hell!" The old man didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t say hello in advance.


    God knows if the old man is in danger. Baiyang is trying to lock him in. The blood tattooed sword appears in his hand. The chain will go up at any time to tie it up, and the power flame almost can''t help burning it.


    According to the letter, the old man had the qualification to win the throne several hundred years ago. His preparation seems useless, so Baiyang is ready to run away at any time.


    "Young master, be careful," said the cat anxiously, blocking in front of the poplar body and standing with the sword.


    The same is true of others. The weapon is aimed at Chen Yongfa, who opens his eyes, and his hair is erect. He doesn''t act rashly.


    Although Chen Yongfa looks like he will fall when the wind blows, their life instinct reminds them that the old man is dangerous to fry chicken!


    Sobbing


    The silver wolf roared, trembling all over, with his tail caught, and he was ready to run away at any time.


    But Chen Yongfa, who opened his eyes, did not speak. His eyes turned slightly, and then there was a trace of grace, which was obviously a bit at a loss.


    At the next moment, his eyes were fixed, just a look, a torrent of pressure shrouded in all people''s hearts, only felt that his whole body was frozen and did not dare to move, as if he had been watched by a wild beast.


    In the face of those eyes, no one dares to look directly at them. It seems that two heavenly swords are hidden in them. If you look at them, you will be torn!


    The feeling was fleeting, and his eyes became calm, and the pressure disappeared.


    "Illusion? Why just look at his eyes, I seem to see the sun, the moon and the stars replace four hours, flowers bloom and fall The old man is terrified!


    The others did not say a word and did not dare to move, as if they were going to die.


    Chen Yongfa still did not speak, his eyes moved, and then his face trembled, then his neck, then his limbs.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t moved. His body was like a rusty machine. Now he started, and every time he moved, he heard a crackling sound.


    Baiyang seriously suspected that he was a little bigger and his body would fall apart!


    Click


    In the sound of sour hair, Chen Yongfa moved his arms and legs, and then stood up stiffly.


    People subconsciously retreated, and Bai Yang almost said "feigning a corpse." it was very hard to hold back.


    As he stood up, his clothes turned into dust, and then his body shook. The dirt left his body like a cloud of smoke, and the dark hair like a chicken coop shook like water and became straight.


    He was thin, like a skeleton, covered with human skin, and his bones were clearly visible.


    The woman at the scene closed her eyes at the first time in Chen Yongfa''s body.


    Don''t you see any women here? However, no one dares to speak. You have to keep your breath down. The thousand year old monster will ask you to be afraid!


    However, the other party didn''t feel shame at all. He moved his joints calmly and walked around barefoot. Then he turned his hands and didn''t know where to take out a set of white robes and put them on slowly.


    Well, he looks funny when he puts on his clothes. He goes for a ride like a bamboo pole and a piece of cloth, but no one dares to laugh at him


    He has a black ring on his hand. The poplar seriously suspects that it is the standard space ring for the wearer. Brother also has it, or is it a bag, which is bigger than your ring


    "Its Others Go far Point... " Moving his joints and putting on his clothes, Chen Yongfa spoke.


    The voice is very stiff, like pig iron friction, very uncomfortable.


    Chen Yongfa, who seemed to have died before, came back to life. He was qualified to stabilize the kingdom of the king of man hundreds of years ago. He woke up without the power of earth shaking and opened his eyes.


    This wake-up scene and their own prestige are not consistent, poplar heart can not help but mutter.


    "Young master, let''s go," said the kitten, holding the poplar''s arm. He did not leave Chen Yongfa''s sight. The old man was too evil.


    "He stayed," Chen Yongfa said, pointing to Baiyang.


    His voice was stiff when he said the first sentence, which was smooth, peaceful and friendly.


    Judging from the condition of his joint movement before, his speech has been adapted.


    "No, my young master has to follow us to leave. What do you want to do with my master?" Huzi glared.Although he was afraid of Chen Yongfa, his loyalty was worried about the safety of poplar for the first time.


    Chen Yongfa said mildly, "you little dolls, if I''m not good for you, you''ll die a thousand times for a thought, and he''ll stay. Don''t worry, I won''t do him any harm"


    "no way!"


    Several voices said in unison, ice and jade kittens and others stand around the poplar.


    Chen Yongfa takes a look at poplar, smiles apologetically, and then gently waves his sleeve.


    "Well, I''ll go. Where are the people?" The poplar stares and screams.


    There is no trace of white tiger and white wolf left here.


    In the blink of an eye, the people are gone!


    "They are OK, I sent them to the foot of the mountain," Chen Yongfa said with a gentle smile.


    The white poplar glared, really saw the ghost, this place is at least 50 kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, the other party waved, so many of them appeared 50 kilometers away?


    Are you sure you''re not teasing me with


    "what are you doing with me?" Baiyang uneasy way, this old man will not be hold for a long time, think about that what? I don''t want to do it. If the other party comes to me, I will not follow it! What else yellow gourd go to hell, this old man is too terrible, it is estimated that he will not get it.


    Ah? Old man, gourd, do you really want to play gourd baby?


    Bai Yang''s mind is in a mess.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to go, but don''t you want to talk to me?" Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar with a gentle expression and said with a smile.


    Then I still walk a wool, look at this old man, human and animal harmless appearance, proper thick thigh ah!


    "Well, are you Chen Yongfa?" Bai Yang asked carefully.


    Chen Yongfa laughed, walked two steps to the side, sat down on a stone and said, "come here, we are old friends, don''t be so stiff, sit down and say"


    "I still don''t sit, my legs don''t listen to me," Bai Yang said with an embarrassed smile.


    The old man was so scary that he almost peed before poplar.


    Chen Yongfa didn''t care. His eyes became very vicissitudes. He sighed and said, "I''m Chen Yongfa. The old man you saw in Qingmu county is me"


    "er What are you doing? " Baiyang looks up and down at Chen Yongfa and doesn''t know what to say. Now you look like you''re about 40. All you see in Qingmu county are old and 80, OK?


    "What year is it outside?" Chen Yongfa shook his head and asked, but did not answer this question of poplar.


    Scratching his head, Bai Yang was embarrassed to say, "who cares about this problem, or I''ll ask you?"


    "No, I''ll figure it out by myself. Ha ha, you live a very easy life. I envy you very much. Then, thank you," Chen Yongfa said with a smile.


    "Thank you for what?" Bai Yang asked blankly.


    "Thank you for helping me find out Xiaoyu''s death, thank you for waking me up," Chen Yongfa said quietly with a smile, and then stretched out his right hand to poplar.


    "By chance, you''re welcome. Well, what do you want?" Bai Yang said with a smile that he didn''t understand Chen Yongfa''s gesture. Following the other party''s line of sight, he found that he wanted the half of the mirror in his hand and handed it to him with a smile.


    In his heart, he despises himself and has no future. What''s the old man to be afraid of? He makes himself so cautious. But the problem is that the old man has been in the king''s state hundreds of years ago. Can I not be afraid? In case the other party sneezes to kill oneself how to do?


    Holding half of the broken mirror, Chen Yongfa''s eyes become more vicissitudes. Gently touching, there is endless reminiscence in his eyes. Then he waved, and the other half of the broken mirror and letters on the ground fell into his hands. He looked at it carefully and his eyes were sad.


    "It''s a miss in life, and a temporary separation is called eternal regret." Bai Yang sighs in his heart, knowing that he is missing the woman named Gu Yu.


    No interruptions, the poplar is waiting.


    More than an hour later, Chen Yongfa looked up and his hands disappeared. He looked at the white poplar and said, "the Xue family is very influential in the Chen Dynasty, and even the king has to yield three points. However, it is not known how many years ago. Now I don''t know how, but Xiaoyu was calculated by Xue Changkong, and the whole family died. This account should be counted on the Xue family £¡¡±


    , in the heart of his white poplar, the old man is going to make complaints about him. Can you do it? It looks like you will fall down when the wind blows


    The Xue family in his mouth is not the Xue family lost by the poplar in Qingmu County, but the Xue family in the capital of the Chen Dynasty, the top family, and even the king of the Chen Dynasty should yield to the existence of three terror!


    Then Chen Yongfa continued: "when Xiaoyu told me that he was going to marry, I was so frustrated that I didn''t realize the secret of it. I was miserable. I plunged into the Mihe forest, unconsciously went deep here, and accidentally entered the inheritance space of the iron sword gate..."


    Can we say that the EQ of every strong person is so low? Why did Mao have an unforgettable past? In other words, when you were so hung up, you just robbed themBai Yang was speechless and did not disturb him. After listening to Chen Yongfa talking about his situation, it is estimated that he has been holding back for too long. He wants to find someone to tell him.


    Unknowingly, poplar sat on the ground, with beer peanuts beside him. You said I was listening


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Under the big tree, Chen Yongfa sat on a stone at random, with a look of memory on his face, and slowly described his general experience.


    After listening to the story, Bai Yang sat on the ground beside him. Subconsciously, he took out the peanut beer from the space bag and ate while listening. He listened to the story and was excited when he heard the highlights.


    The cat''s foot is waiting for others.


    A moment ago, they were still under the big trees at the top of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, they came to the foot of the mountain. They looked at each other one by one in the face of strange and familiar places.


    "Young master!" The kitten screamed, worried and ready to rush up the mountain.


    When Bai Yang and Chen Yongfa stay together, God knows what will happen. If something happens, kitten can''t imagine what will happen to him.


    "Kitty sister calm, can''t go" jade feifeng flashed in front of the kitten and shook her head.


    People waved so many of them to appear dozens of kilometers away. How earth shaking is the means. Do you rush to death at this time?


    "At this time, Yang Yu is worried that Xiaofeng will go away, but she will go away.


    "I understand your mood, but sister Kitty, listen to me, you go up at this time..." Yu feifeng, with a serious face of persuasion, felt that she was making trouble.


    But the cat didn''t listen at all. The broken empty sword in his hand pointed at Yu feifeng and said, "I repeat, you get out of the way. I''m going to find my young master. No matter who you are or what your identity is, if you stop me again, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, when Xiaowu was pointing at Xiaowu, she was cold, even though she was cold, she felt that she was not cold.


    The kitten said she could kill her, and she instinctively felt the danger.


    "Please don''t be impulsive. Maybe the situation is not as bad as we thought." Gu Qifeng played the game on the edge. How can we do it well.


    "Yes, yes, brother Bai and Ji have their own natural features. It doesn''t seem that the evil people left him alone. It doesn''t look like there is malice. So we should all calm down and wait for him to come down." Hutu also said on the edge.


    Huzi stood beside the kitten and said in a cold voice, "shut up, you all get out of here. Who wants to stop us from looking for the young master, we''ll do it once and say again, whether it''s life or death!"


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Gu, Miss Yu, you''d better get out of the way. The safety of the young master is more important than our lives. We can''t have any accidents. Even if we are not strong enough, we have to fight for some time for the young master!"


    The four sisters of Bingqingyujie stood by the kitten and looked at Yu feifeng. They said in a deep voice.


    Oops


    The silver wolf roared at the edge, and his whole body was full of silver light. He rushed out like an illusion and shot away towards the direction of the mountain.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the silver wolf, who had just rushed out to white rice, was about to set foot on the stone steps of the mountain. He was blocked by invisible forces and flew back.


    Everyone was surprised. What happened?


    Roar! The silver wolf let out a low roar and rushed forward again. The result was still the same. When he was about to step on the stone steps, he flew back.


    It does not care, a strong forward rush, again and again fly back.


    In terms of loyalty, I''m afraid that besides kittens, the silver wolf is the most loyal to poplar. Worrying about poplar, it rushes to the stone steps again and again, and every time it is rebounded by a force, but it still perseveres.


    A strange beast only recognizes the master in his life. Once he recognizes the master, he will follow him faithfully, even if he is not good at himself. Moreover, after his master dies, most of them will choose to be buried with him. Even if he does not choose to be buried with him, he will stay in front of the owner''s grave until he dies of old age.


    They looked at the actions of the silver wolf and sighed in their hearts that the strange beast recognized the owner, which was often equivalent to the second life. Loyal alien animals would use their lives to protect their masters.


    At this time, the action of the silver wolf is enough to explain everything.


    However, exotic animals are too difficult to tame. Many times they will not be tamed even if they die. Therefore, there is a good saying that other people''s things are good


    Others were attracted by the action of the silver wolf. The kitten flashed past Yu feifeng and rushed towards the direction of the mountain.


    But the result is the same, just close to the stone steps by a force to rebound back, she does not believe evil, once again rushed over, the result is the same.


    "Go Tiger roared, carrying the rocket launcher forward, but still unable to step on the stone steps, once close to be shaken back.


    Not only him, but also the other members of the white poplar guards.


    No one was able to get close to the stone steps. Originally, they had been up there without any obstacles. But at this time, it seemed that they were blocked by an invisible force. However, any approach would be rebounded.


    "Useless, can not go up, is that person''s means, we can only wait" at this time, has been silent Shan Qiulin began to speak.Hearing all kinds of words, Xiao Lin stopped to think about the situation


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t look at disability, but kittens know how powerful the disabled person is. Maybe he knows why.


    Shaking his head, Shan Qiulin said, "I don''t know what the situation is. You can''t get close to the stone steps just now. I guess it must be the means of the elder Chen Yongfa. He doesn''t want us to disturb him. So, we''d better give up. If we continue, maybe we''ll annoy each other, but it''s not good for brother Bai."


    after listening to this, kittens and their cold mirror come down, yeah Although we are worried about the danger of the young master, our actions may irritate Chen Yongfa, but on the contrary, it is not good for Baiyang.


    However, it is not the way to do it like this


    At the foot of the mountain, of course, Baiyang didn''t know. At this time, he was drinking beer and listening to Chen Yongfa''s story, and his face was full of interest.


    This old man was qualified to stabilize the king of man hundreds of years ago. He Qiqiang is very strong. If he wants to do harm to the kittens, he is useless to worry about it. However, it seems that he should be harmless.


    Chen Yongfa said for a long time and said a lot of things.


    When he separated from the woman named Gu Yu in Qingmu County, he was disheartened. He came to the forest of Mihe, found the remains of tiejianmen, and accidentally entered the inheritance space of tiejianmen.


    "When I came here, the whole world was surrounded by white fog, which was the edge of the space. In the fog was the turbulent flow of space. It was terrible. Even if the strong people beyond the king level entered, they would be killed," Chen said solemnly.


    Bai Yang is curious and interrupts his conversation and asks: "the strong who surpass the level of the king of man will be killed by the turbulent flow of space. So how did this space come out?"


    Chen Yongfa said with a smile: "there are many ways to do the array. When the array is drawn with special materials, a space can be forced to be opened up after the array is running. This is the space equipment that most people carry with them. Of course, the more powerful the space is, the more difficult it is to open up. The reason is very complex. The materials are convenient, the place is convenient, and the cultivation of people is good According to different uses of space, materials, arrays and so on are different. You don''t have to understand this. In addition, the stronger one directly uses a powerful means to force space, but I don''t know the level... "


    OK, Bai Yang, shut up, that is to say, it''s useless to know.


    Next, Chen Yongfa continued: "when I came to this space, it was full of vitality, lush vegetation, poisonous insects and beasts running around, and the array was running and shining"


    "many places are dangerous, plants are lethal, and there are more than one beast that is comparable to a great master''s situation, and there are more than one beast!"


    When Chen Yongfa said here, Baiyang couldn''t help but guess that this space has become so lifeless and fragile. Maybe it was the old man Chen Yongfa who did it.


    Without knowing Bai Yang''s thoughts, Chen Yongfa continued: "this is the inheritance place of the Tiejian sect. I knew about this school that disappeared in history. Its founder was a terror beyond the king of man. He could be regarded as destroying heaven and earth when waving his hand. However, he died for many years. Later Tiejian disciples never reached his level, Even few people even practice to the realm of RenWang. When Emperor Taizu, the founder of the Chen Dynasty, marched here, there was not even a strong man at the level of human king, so it was destroyed. The powerful iron sword gate disappeared in history "


    it surpassed the existence of human king. I don''t know how powerful it is. It''s unimaginable to oppose Baiyang. Nod your head and signal you to continue to blow. I listen.


    "When I came here, I was already a great master''s cultivation. I gradually explored the inheritance space and killed some powerful beasts. It took me several months to break through one array after another and gain all the inheritance of the iron sword gate"


    "at that time, because of the incident of Xiaoyu, I was frustrated and devoted myself to the cultivation and gained those After the inheritance of martial arts and Shinto, I began to stay in this space to study and verify with my own learning "


    " in this position, I sat for more than ten years, integrated all the martial arts and Shinto means, and created a new martial arts method suitable for me. Then I practiced "


    " at that time, I was obsessed and wanted to find something to let myself Forgetting Xiaoyu, the newly created skill is not perfect, and I lost myself in a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up "


    " I fell asleep because of the obsession in my heart, and I could wake up because of that obsession. Therefore, when you move half a piece of broken mirror, my consciousness can wake up "


    Chen Yongfa said a lot with a nagging voice.


    After listening to this, Bai Yang is amazed that Chen Yongfa is a genius. Judging from Xue Changkong''s words in the letter, he is capable of crushing numerous contemporary talents. His strength is terrible. He has obtained various martial arts and martial arts inheritance of tiejianmen, which is confirmed and integrated into a furnace. He must be extremely powerful.


    Therefore, Bai Yang couldn''t help asking curiously, "what kind of skill have you created?"


    It looks like a bull''s fork. I''ll listen to it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. I named the new martial arts'' secret code ''! It contains the methods of cultivating the body and the spirit. I am a practitioner of martial arts. In the inheritance of the iron sword sect, I got the cultivation method of the Shinto. The martial arts secret code can cultivate the body, body and soul at the same time. The martial arts aspect is combined with the boxing, foot, sword and sword moves. The Shinto aspect can arouse the vitality of the world, but I have not yet met with any actual combat. I still don''t know the specific effect ''s smile.


    What can Bai Yang say, he can only say that everyone has the attribute of pretending to be forced. Chen Yongfa is not so light-hearted, but his eyes betrayed him after he said that he had created a martial arts secret code. He was obviously proud


    "Martial arts mystery classic, it sounds like a cow fork feeling," said Bai Yang, looking at the other side and blinking.


    Seeing through Baiyang''s mind at a glance, Chen Yongfa shook his head and said, "don''t pay attention. I think you are born unable to practice martial arts. Your muscles and bones are weak. You don''t even have the bones to become a warrior. My secret code is useless to you."


    Baiyang is very injured. I know that I can''t practice martial arts. But is it really good for you to say so frankly? It''s a shame.


    At the same time, Baiyang also really gave up. Chen Yongfa, a great master, said that he couldn''t practice martial arts. He really blocked the door.


    It''s better to practice your Shinto and power.


    As soon as the story turned, Chen Yongfa looked at Bai Yang and said thoughtfully: "although you can''t practice martial arts, heaven is fair. You are born with powerful spirits. Moreover, I think you should have practiced the divine way. Now it is the Yin God state. In my eyes, in this realm, you can crush everything with the power of the spirit. It is really a very powerful spirit. There is no such thing On the right


    I''m glad to hear this sentence. Do you hear that? I''m already so arrogant. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid!


    When he was moved, Bai Yang looked at Chen Yongfa and asked, "if you ask me something, the old man can say it, but if you can''t say it, you can''t.


    Bai Yang is a little guilty. After all, his problem is to pry into each other''s privacy.


    "Tell me, what do you want to know?" Chen Yongfa nodded.


    "You have been closed for so many years. What is the state now?" Poplar is curious.


    Hundreds of years ago, he was qualified to be the king of man. After so many years, he has been passed down by the iron sword gate. This old man should be very arrogant.


    "If people ask me, I may slap it in the past. If you ask, it''s OK to tell you. Now I''m in the realm of king of man. I can keep alive no matter who I meet in the same realm. Maybe, when I meet some garbage spots, the strong people can escape their lives," Chen Yongfa pondered for a moment.


    Baiyang secretly turned his mouth. You are not conceited. You are just modest. No matter who you meet, you can guarantee that you will not die. If you don''t die, it will be someone else. OK, as for the emperor, after all, it is another realm. There is no way to compare it. Don''t run for your life and wait for death.


    How strong is the world? There are so many talented people in the world. To be so modest, he is a kind of self-confidence!


    "After the great master is the king of man, and then the king of man is the emperor, and then up there?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    He has not fully understood the martial arts realm of the world.


    In the face of such a great master, Baiyang would like to ask all the doubts in his heart.


    "The king of man, the emperor of the earth, and then the emperor of heaven. At that level, he opened up the Empire and lived forever. Perhaps, today only the most powerful empire in the world can have such a strong one," Chen Yongfa sighed.


    "Emperor of heaven? What''s the name of a good cow? Is there a higher realm Bai Yang asked, simply endless.


    "Yes, but what''s the point of knowing it?" Chen Yong said with a smile.


    OK, poplar don''t say, in front of that kind of strong person, it''s better to practice ants by yourself.


    When his heart moved, Bai Yang asked with expectation: "well, do you have the follow-up skill of thunder secret code? In fact, I came to visit you for the purpose of "


    " you want thunder secret code? I see. I didn''t expect that some people have cultivated this wonderful skill, and there are more than one. This is your credit? " Chen Yongfa eyebrows a pick said.


    "Of course I do, or what am I doing here, and how do you know? Oh, you haven''t answered me yet. Do you have the thunder secret code in your hand? "Bai Yang shrugged.


    Two people''s thinking jump is very big, ordinary people really can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "In my eyes, of course, I can see the shadow of the thunder secret code from your people at the foot of the mountain. I really didn''t expect that you could use my wisp of consciousness to give the thunder secret code to be cultivated. Then, to be honest, I didn''t have the follow-up skills of thunder secret code." Chen Yongfa shook his head.


    Bai Yang''s expression is stiff. She''s been busy with me for so long? Why bother.


    The world is like this, a lot of times you go to the effort, not necessarily can get the results you want.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although I don''t have the follow-up skills of thunder secret code, I know that there is one place, and I will get it for you. However, you have to be prepared mentally. The thunder secret code of that place is not complete. It can only let people practice to the great master''s level. There are also subsequent skills. You need to find them yourself." Chen Yongfa saw Bai Yang''s Heart smile way.As soon as his eyes brightened, poplar asked, "where is the place you mentioned?"


    "You want to get it yourself? Don''t dream, that place is the treasure house of the Chen Dynasty palace! " Chen Yongfa poured cold water on poplar.


    Well, it''s impossible to paralyze this sincerity. I''m afraid I can''t get the treasure house of Chen Dynasty''s palace with big mushrooms on his shoulders. However, Baiyang is a little suspicious. Is this old man reliable? Can you get the things in the treasure house of the Chen Dynasty?


    Perhaps seeing the idea of Bai Yang, Chen Yongfa turned his lips and said: "although I am now a man King''s state of cultivation, but hard to break into the palace is equivalent to fighting against a dynasty. I have poor manpower, and I don''t have that great ability, but other people can''t get in, but I can''t get in!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yang was shocked at first. Then he looked at the other party and said, "Chen Dynasty, the founder of the state, is Chen, and you are also Chen, don''t you..."


    "Yes, I am Chen Yongfa, a descendant of the Wang family of the Chen Dynasty. I was obsessed with martial arts and gave the chance to inherit the throne to my brother. Now he may have ascended the throne. I don''t know if my father is still there. It''s time for me to go back and have a look Therefore, it is not difficult for me to enter the palace treasure house of the Chen Dynasty. It is precisely because of the accumulation of numerous famous martial arts and martial arts masters in the Chen Dynasty, that I can grow up quickly and exert my power over my peers. Nothing can be obtained out of thin air, "Chen Yongfa nodded and affirmed.


    It is estimated that the old man has been silent for many years and changed his chatter. Only when poplar asked a question, did he crack and stretch out a lot.


    Oh, it''s very sad. The son of the Chen Dynasty''s royal family, the proper golden thigh, and the thunder secret code. The old man said that he could help to get it, so it would be stable. Just wait.


    "Then please," said Bai Yang.


    "No need to do this, you help me find out the truth after Xiaoyu''s death. I owe you a great debt of gratitude, and I can''t wake up from deep sleep. If you don''t wake me up, in my state, in another ten years, the oil will be exhausted and the lamp will die. Therefore, I owe you a life." Chen Yongfa looked at Baiyang seriously.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything," said Bai Yang sheepishly.


    I''m really sorry that you said that. I can''t do such things with your identity. Don''t think I can''t do it. What''s your own destiny needs to be mastered by yourself, and you don''t need to rely on whose arrogance and coquetry mentality. Damn it, human relationship doesn''t have to be expired and invalid


    At this time, Chen Yongfa stood up, looked at the sky and said, "we have to leave. Soon this space will collapse and disappear"


    "ah?" Baiyang Lengshen, you are too fast to turn this point.


    "This space seems to have a door connected with the outside world, but it exists alone. The energy from the outside can''t enter. I have practiced here for many years and absorbed nearly half of the original power of the whole space, leading to the withering of all things. Because the iron sword gate has been destroyed and no one takes care of this space, it can not get nourishment from the outside energy, so it is not far away from the collapse," Chen Yongfa points Nodded.


    "No, you said that you only absorbed nearly half of the original power of this space. Why would Mao collapse? Isn''t there half left? " Bai Yang was shocked.


    What has come to mind.


    "If only absorbed nearly half of the space, it would not lead to the collapse of the space, but the other half has been exhausted," Chen said.


    "You mean the Yellow gourd?" The poplar stares.


    "yes, the original power of the other half of the space is absorbed by the Yellow gourd. It absorbs more thoroughly, roots rooted in the root of this space, absorbs the essence of all living things, and even brims the space in the body. This gourd is a very powerful natural treasure." Chen Yongfa nodded.


    When he said that, the white poplar rubbed his hands, and the Yellow gourd looked like it was fried. I really want to have it. However, old man Chen Yongfa is standing here, and Baiyang is not a man at all


    "Don''t think about it. This gourd was brought out from the treasure house of the imperial palace. I planted it when I was closed here. When I practiced, I was also refining and cultivating it. It is almost one with me. Because both I and this gourd have absorbed the original power of this space and share the same root and the same origin. No one can take it away. Now it has been ripe, ha ha, Zheng Good for wine Chen Yong said with a smile.


    Then he waved his hand, and the Yellow gourd fell off the withered old vine with a slight vibration.


    Bang


    When three thousand gourds fall off, as well as the broken body of Chen Teng.


    Buzz


    At the next moment, the whole space is shaking, the mountains are collapsing, there are terrible cracks in the ground, there are flames in the void, the thunder is flashing, a terrible scene of world destruction.


    "Hulu and I have already woken up and lost our repression. This space is going to collapse. Let''s go." holding the Yellow gourd, Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar and said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    At the foot of the mountain of tiejianmen heritage space, the kittens can''t go up the mountain, waiting anxiously, guessing all kinds of experiences of poplar facing Chen Yongfa on the mountain.


    The way up the mountain was blocked by an invisible force, and they could not go up by any means, nor from other places.


    Just when they had nothing to do with it, suddenly, the whole space began to shake violently.


    Boom, boom


    There were terrible cracks in the earth, mountains collapsing and collapsing, and the void twisted with lightning and fire.


    In the face of this apocalyptic terror, a great terror enveloped my mind.


    "What happened? Why is it so? "Guqifeng''s voice trembled, his face frightened.


    The terrible picture around him, although he has the cultivation of a martial arts master, can feel that it is easy for a void distortion wave or lightning flame to kill him countless times!


    "Is it the wake-up Chen Yongfa who made the noise? It''s terrible, too Hutu was shocked.


    In the face of such a picture, kittens and others are confused.


    The earth is shaking, with cracks, and some places are collapsing, some are collapsing, and some are booming.


    The whole space is now in a state of fragmentation.


    Hissing, just like the sound of torn rags, a dark crack appeared in the void, which was thousands of meters wide and winding for tens of miles. A mountain fell into it and was swallowed up and disappeared.


    All the people were speechless. It was terrible. The mountain, 2000 meters high, rose from the ground and disappeared into the cracks.


    Boom


    On the other side, the earth collapsed and a Tiankeng with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters appeared. It was as black as a black hole. The area disappeared, the cracks healed and disappeared, and the mountain disappeared again!


    Click! A big fire will burn through the sky.


    Similar scenes are staged everywhere in this space, and the whole world is being destroyed.


    "Look around," exclaimed Lin bing''er.


    People trembled and looked into the distance. The gray fog at the edge of the space was surging towards the center of the space. Everything was swallowed up and disappeared.


    "The world is going to be destroyed. Why is it like this? What should we do?" Yu feifeng murmured and trembled.


    In the face of this situation, all their means and wisdom seem so powerless that they are unable to carry out effective self-help.


    "Young master" kitten screamed hysterically, facing the direction of the mountain, with despair in its eyes.


    Ooh, ooh!


    The silver wolf roared, but it was also shaking, there was no possibility of resistance.


    "I see!" Shan Qiulin said faintly at this time.


    All people here, only he is the most calm, not sad or happy, at this time suddenly came such a sentence.


    The whole world is collapsing, they are like a boat, they will be destroyed at any time.


    "Boss, what do you understand? Can we live? " Gu Qifeng asked anxiously. He didn''t want to die.


    A smile appeared on Shan Qiulin''s face, which was a bit sad and said: "what I said clearly is not to understand why there is such a big movement in the world, but my other set of sword techniques. In this case, I finally realized. Unfortunately, maybe we are all going to die and have no chance to show it to the world"


    "..."


    Uncle, when is it? Are you still in the mood to think about your swordsmanship? Play


    On the mountain, facing the world of collapse and destruction, the poplar almost ran back to the earth. The picture was really terrible. A mountain not far away turned into powder. An abyss on the ground suddenly appeared, and lightning like a dragon swam in the void.


    What if it falls on my place?


    Every terrible sight can kill him countless times!


    I''m afraid a hundred nuclear bombs can make such a picture, right?


    The place where they are located is very calm. They are forced to resist the impulse of running. When they hear Chen Yongfa''s words, they subconsciously ask, "go? The question is, how do we get there at this time? "


    It''s hundreds of kilometers away from where they get to the exit. Even if it''s flying, it''s estimated that the whole world will be finished before the import and export.


    "This simple, the space has been collapsing, there are cracks everywhere, I can take you directly away to the outside world," Chen Yongfa said with a faint smile.


    "Then hurry up, by the way, and my people," urged Bai Yang. At this time, he forgot the strength of Chen Yongfa and wanted to leave here quickly.


    If you don''t leave, you''ll be finished.


    "Of course," Chen Yongfa nodded.


    Then he waved, a white light from his fingers, like a meteor across the sky to fly away.


    The same is true of Populus alba. A white light fell from his body and shrouded in his body, as if the whole person were shining."Let''s go. In my present state, entering the void crack can leave, but it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the entrance is still there," Chen Yongfa said.


    Then he took a step and disappeared.


    I wipe, blink?


    Bai Yang stares. The wife is a little faster. In a blink of an eye, there is no one!


    When Chen Yongfa stepped away, the body of the white poplar was also moving at a high speed without control. The white light was shining, like a meteor across the sky. It was too fast, even with his senses, he could not see the scene of rapid retrogression around him.


    Chen Yongfa waved countless white lights fell on all the people in the space. They were shining outside, and their bodies were flying through the sky without control. Almost in the blink of an eye, they came to the entrance of the space, and then disappeared into the entrance of the fog.


    After they left, the collapse speed of the whole space increased by a hundred times. Countless cracks raged in the earth, the void twisted, the lightning penetrated the air, the fire burned, and the gray fog around them surged and rolled, swallowing everything.


    In less than half a minute, the space disappears completely and everything becomes nothing.


    In a blink of an eye, poplar found that he was back on the cliff of the iron sword gate. The white light on his body disappeared, and Chen Yongfa stood beside him.


    "Young master" a exclamation in the side upload, and then a soft jade warm fragrant body tightly hugged the poplar, in shaking.


    Poplar a look, is the kitten, around the other people are in, a face dazed and frightened.


    People are in, it''s OK to have nothing. The poplar is relieved, for fear that the people they bring in will die in the space of destruction.


    "Good cat, it''s OK." Bai Yang gently patted the cat''s back in his arms to comfort him. He knew that the cat must be scared.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m worried about your safety, young master." the kitten''s voice trembled. It hasn''t calmed down. It was too dangerous before.


    At this time, all of them trembled, a sense of fear shrouded in their hearts, subconsciously looked up to the cliff.


    Over there, at the entrance of that space, the distortion of emptiness, like ripples, radiates in all directions.


    Where the ripple passes, everything is twisted. It''s a wave of terror that can destroy everything.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the afterwave of space collapse," Chen Yongfa said lightly.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed forward without any fluctuation. It was like a piece of cloth that smoothed the folds. The terrible wave disappeared and the fear that enveloped the poplar disappeared.


    How did you do it? Is this the means of the top experts in the realm of human king?


    Baiyang was shocked. He could feel that if he let the ripples radiate out before, I''m afraid there would be a complete article in a thousand miles!


    "Hold the grass!" The heart thought of what, poplar a face tangled cry.


    "What''s the matter, young master? Are you hurt? " The kitten immediately looked up and asked.


    "That''s not" Bai Yang shook his head.


    "Why is brother Bai so?" Gu Qifeng couldn''t help interrupting.


    Looking up at the sky, Bai Yang said speechless: "my 20 or so gray planes are all gone, worth more than one billion dollars"


    "brother Bai, do you mean those flying machines? Yes, it''s a pity that it was destroyed in space, "Hutu said sympathetically at the poplar.


    Chen Yongfa looked at Baiyang and apologized: "I''m sorry, I can''t bring more things out with me just now"


    "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll go and get it directly when I''m in the right place.".


    Eh? Why is it Laomei?


    Maybe it''s the eight characters. It''s strange in Poplar''s mind.


    "Who is Laomei? Does he have a lot of those Asked Yu feifeng.


    Bai Yang refused to answer the question.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, wait a moment. There is no essence and energy in that space. I have a realm, but I don''t have many means. Let me adjust my state first," Chen Yongfa said at this time, looking at Baiyang.


    Then, he took a step, in the blink of an eye, appeared in the air, in the eyes of poplar, Chen Yongfa disappeared.


    In the face of the long lost world, he looked around and took a deep breath.


    Buzz


    As he inhaled, the sky and the earth twisted within kilometer around him, forming a terrible vortex. A storm was generated, and the air flow continuously converged towards him.


    "Look at the sky"


    on the ground, Huzi shouts at the sky with a rocket launcher.


    When they looked up, they saw Chen Yongfa standing in the sky, with him as the center, the void twisted into a visible vortex, and the rolling air current converged towards him.


    The heart moved, poplar opened a wise eye to see, immediately stare big eyes.


    Under Huiyan''s observation, he saw that with Chen Yongfa as the center, all kinds of energy between heaven and earth converged towards him.


    Those energies, like bands of light, appear from all over the world, converge towards Chen Yongfa, and finally enter his body through his mouth and nose."Is it absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to adjust itself? It''s too terrible. "The white poplar was shocked and seriously suspected that the old man could" suck up "the world in one breath!


    Chen Yongfa absorbed all kinds of energy from heaven and earth in a terrifying manner and gathered them in his body. Chen Yongfa''s thin body was nourished by these energy. It can be seen to the naked eye that his thin body is bulging like a balloon


    Happy Lantern Festival, have you eaten dumplings? Anyway, I didn''t eat it, because stone doesn''t like glutinous food Crying face...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    In the void, Chen Yongfa stands in the sky, and the torrential energy from heaven and earth surges into his body and nourishes his flesh and blood.


    He runs the body refining method in the martial arts mysterious Scripture, and guides the torrent of energy to nourish the body. The cells rapidly divide and grow, and the originally thin body expands with naked eyes.


    The cheek is no longer sunken, become full, angular, resolute face, the whole person once again appears young more than ten years old, also looks like 20 years old youth.


    The whole body muscle growth, presents the perfect streamline shape, does not show the bloated, gives the human incomparable esthetic feeling.


    He is 1.95 meters tall, with long hair and waist, standing in the sky. His body shape is perfect, his skin is slightly bronze, and his whole body is shining with crystal light, just like a God coming into the world.


    The endless energy from heaven and earth is coming, and his change has not stopped.


    The body, which has become perfect, is shriveled and shriveled with naked eyes. There is blood gushing from the pores of the whole body. The black stink, the hair withers and turns into fly ash. There is a crackling sound in the body. The bones are broken and pieces of broken bones are squeezed out from the body.


    He is not injured, but is tempering his body with the energy of heaven and earth.


    His former body could not be nourished by energy, and could not keep up with the present state. At this time, he broke his body and pushed out the old blood bones. Under the nourishment of torrent energy, new bones grew rapidly.


    The newly grown bones, like gold pouring, are in full bloom. The bone marrow in the bones makes blood. Every drop of blood is bright red and bright, like blood pearls. The new blood roars like a river and rushes to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    His skin withered, cracked like a tree bark, and finally fell off. The new skin grew, still bronze, but it was blooming with metallic light


    This process has been repeated nine times. His body tends to be perfect and then withers and regenerates. For nine times, his body blooms with dazzling golden light, just like a round of scorching sun hanging on the sky, making people unable to look directly.


    The breath that covers everything sends out, and all things in the boundless river forest are dormant and shivering.


    Whoa!


    More than an hour later, Chen Yongfa''s so-called self adjustment ended, gently exhaled a breath, the void ahead appeared folds, layers of radiation out, forming a storm.


    Fortunately, on the very high sky, if on the ground, his breath is enough to form a disaster, so that everything around 10000 meters is torn!


    At the level of the king of man, he is by no means idle. His every move has the power of earth shaking.


    The strong at this level are enough to suppress one side, open up a dynasty, sit alone in the nine palace palace, and follow their words, and hundreds of millions of living beings will crawl under their feet.


    He has practiced in the inheritance space of tiejianmen for hundreds of years. His body can not get the energy supply, but his strength does not match. Now he comes to the real world outside, and the energy supply of heaven and earth is the real terror level of stepping on the human king.


    At this time, he stood on the sky with long hair and dancing wildly. His eyes were as deep as stars, and his whole body was full of divine light. He was like the sun hanging in the sky.


    Chen Yongfa''s promotion Wang made too much noise, which aroused the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, which was felt by the strong everywhere in the world.


    In the deeper part of the forest, a mountain stands deep above the clouds. There is a waterfall hanging down like a Tianhe River, forming a water pool with a radius of 100 Li below.


    Under this pool, at a very deep place, a dark behemoth suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark golden eyes seemed to be able to see through the void and look at the distance. There was a humanistic mood fluctuation.


    Its body writhes, outside the hundred mile pool set off boundless waves, mouth spit words, voice cold way: "who are you? Be quiet. I''m sleeping because of the noise. I''ll eat you


    Its voice penetrates the void and reaches Chen Yongfa''s ears.


    Chen Yongfa was like a God in the sky. His whole body was golden, and the sun was blazing. When he heard the voice, he turned his head slightly, his eyes twinkled, and he saw through the void. Facing the direction of the sound source, he said calmly, "an animal king? But it''s just a little snake. If you talk more, I''ll cut you off and take you as my footman


    Chen Yongfa was born in a noble family. From birth to growth, Chen Yongfa, the son of the royal family of the Chen Dynasty, was powerful against the present age. He was arrogant and unquestionable. At this time, he stepped on the human king and an animal King dared to talk a lot. He directly revealed his killing opportunity and was extremely domineering.


    The huge object in the distant pool, with its dark golden pupil shrinking, still didn''t say anything at last. He twisted his body and dived deeper into the pool. Obviously, he was afraid of Chen Yongfa.


    Chen Yongfa stepped on the king of man. His power was towering and his breath was fluctuating. The endless creatures in the Mihe forest were dormant and shivering.


    Even the overlord in the Mihe forest has counseled. Who dares to say anything?


    Tens of thousands of miles away in the state capital, a male city stands on the earth. The city wall is thousands of kilometers high. It is like a giant dragon lying on its back. The wall is dark and has mysterious luster. That is the array in operation.


    In this huge city, Yujia occupies a large part of the chassis to build courtyards and buildings.


    At this time, in the deep courtyard of Yujia, in a thatched house which is not in harmony with the gorgeous and exquisite buildings, an old man with snow-white hair opened his eyes and looked at the horizon in horror.He is Yu feifeng''s grandfather, Yu Changsong, the great master of martial arts, but the news is still secret now.


    At this time, he began to mumble in horror: "the breath of the king of man, who stepped into the realm of the king of man? We must find out who it is. We must give up half of our wealth and give them a satisfactory gift! "


    "King of men, if you want to dominate the world, you will have a chance to conquer a territory and sit in the palace of nine kingdoms Great master, ha ha, ah... "


    Yu Changsong sighs and laughs bitterly. He looks at the thatched cottage buildings around him and smashes them into powder.


    Soon after, the jade family took action and launched all kinds of relations to inquire about who was promoted to the king.


    This new king of Jin, even if he gives a congratulatory gift, the other party should have a certain attitude, or if the other party is not happy, he can kill you in a wave.


    Not only the jade family, but also other families like the jade family, even many times more powerful than his family, were in action throughout the Chen Dynasty.


    Close to the creature can intuitively feel the breath of the king, far away, only the strong master of the realm according to the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and a king of men appears, and the news is flying all over the sky. Countless people are envious, envious and hateful, and inquire about information and prepare congratulatory gifts. If such a person can have a positive look at it, it will be a great honor.


    In the whole territory of the Chen Dynasty, there are only five known king of men. One of them is the king of beasts, who lives deep in the Mihe forest. The other is the Grand Marshal of the Chen Dynasty''s army and horses, commanding the three armies to frighten the four sides.


    The third one is wild, which is not even known to men and women.


    The fourth leader of the blood lotus sect wanted to overthrow the Chen Dynasty.


    Fifthly, he started his own school and, generally speaking, preferred the orthodoxy of the dynasty. Otherwise, the blood lotus sect would have been a disaster.


    And now, there is a strong man king again. It can be said that his attitude is likely to overturn the pattern of the present Chen Dynasty.


    The Imperial forces have been searching for countless years but have not found it. There is a voice coming from a dark hall.


    "There is another king of people. If you can persuade the other party to join our blood lotus sect, you will have four levels of confidence. You can overthrow the Chen Dynasty. Wait and see. First find out who it is, and then try to get in touch with it later..."


    Above a misty and misty isolated peak, the sea of clouds billows below. In the simple Pavilion, an old man in grey clothes puts down his tea cup and stands up to look at the distant horizon and murmurs to himself: "who has stepped on this level? It''s a pity that they don''t want to know... "


    In the capital of the Chen Dynasty, a voice came out of the Grand Marshal''s house, "go and find out who is promoted to the king.".


    Here is just an order, and there is no explanation of the purpose. After all, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse is a strong man in his own right.


    In the depths of the palace, above the nine palace palaces, a middle-aged man in golden robes rose abruptly and looked at the distant horizon with a startled look on his face.


    There was a flicker of worry in his eyes, but he was covered by his own dignity.


    Finally, he issued an order and said: "pass on the order of the king, to find out who has promoted the king. If you can get in touch with him, please go to the palace to have a talk..."


    A new King appeared, and the world was shocked.


    Not to mention the territory of the Chen Dynasty, even the neighboring countries also had movements.


    Jiang Dynasty spread a voice, find out who promoted the king in Chen Dynasty. If you can join our country, you will be treated with high officials and high salary. If you resist, kill!


    The big moon Dynasty spreads the sound, check out Chen Dynasty who promotes the person king, if does not submit, kills!


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, there are many dynasties, and the Chen Dynasty also has enemies. Now there is a king of men in the territory of the Chen Dynasty, which is a serious threat to them, either to recover or to get rid of when the other party has not joined a certain force!


    For a while, with the city Dynasty as the center, the boundless territory of several dynasties became undercurrent.


    In the forest of Mihe, Chen Yongfa stood in the air, looked around, and sneered at the corners of his mouth, and immediately he was covered with hot golden light, which was no different from that of normal people.


    At this time, he looked in his early twenties. He was perfect and handsome. He could not be seen as an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years.


    The poplars below were stunned and could not help shaking.


    "What happened? "It''s like hanging," the poplar muttered to herself.


    The fact is that when Chen Yongfa really began to transform, they couldn''t see each other at all. They only saw a golden sun hanging in the sky, unable to see the details inside.


    Chen Yongfa stepped out, appeared beside the poplar and said with a smile: "silly?"


    After opening his mouth, the white poplar responded, and finally raised his thumb and held out two words: "you cow"


    "although I can''t understand what you are saying, I feel that you are happy for me," Chen Yong laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    To be honest, face the pressure of the cliff.


    The strong man at the level of king of man has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth in every move of his actions. At this time, there is a living one standing in front of him.


    In the face of such existence, poplar can not keep calm, his heart is full of shock, that is like the God of heaven, and the light is more intense than the scorching sun, deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "What are you going to do next In the face of a smiling Chen Yongfa, Baiyang forced his heart throb to think and ask.


    "Don''t call me elder. If you don''t mind, how about calling me elder brother?" Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    I don''t mind, but I don''t mind. Baiyang immediately climbed up the pole and said, "I''ve met my brother"


    "ha ha, OK, I''ll recognize you." Chen Yongfa came forward and patted Baiyang on the shoulder.


    The old man is very good at talking, but on the whole, he is still happy. He can bluff a group of people if he has a relationship with a king of men and a flag made of tiger skin.


    No one dares to speak except Baiyang. They are as fragile as ants in the face of such a powerful man as Chen Yongfa. They are full of envy, jealousy and hatred for the fact that Baiyang can get on with Chen Yongfa. Even if they can''t mention that kind of mind, they dare not have that kind of mind.


    Looking at Baiyang, Chen Yongfa said: "next, I''ll go back to Wangdu to deal with some things. By the way, I''ll help you get the follow-up skills of thunder secret code. It may take a while, but it won''t be too long."


    "it doesn''t matter. You''re busy with you. I''m not in a hurry." Baiyang waved his hand and asked a RenWang to run errands for himself. He didn''t think he had that much face.


    "And you? What are you going to do next? "Chen asked again.


    He asked you, not you. Obviously, in Chen Yongfa''s eyes, there was only Bai Yang, and other people couldn''t get into his eyes at all, even the kitten who had the closest relationship with Baiyang.


    "There''s nothing to do here, we have to leave," said Bai Yang after thinking about it.


    The purpose of coming to mihelin is to find the follow-up skills of Chen Yongfa''s obtaining thunder secret code. Now that the skills have been settled, there is no need to stay.


    "In that case, I can give you a ride," Chen Yongfa nodded.


    Then, he looked at Shan Qiulin, who was holding a broken piece of wood. He looked up and down and said, "boy, I''m very optimistic about you. Would you like to be my teacher?"


    Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it. He was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what did you say about me?"


    "Yes," Chen Yongfa nodded.


    With a quiet smile, Shan Qiulin shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness..."


    "That''s all right." Chen Yongfa nodded before Shan Qiulin finished his words. Then he did not look at Shan Qiulin again. He turned to look at the four sisters of Bingqingyujie, frowning slightly and saying, "people of blood lotus sect?"


    In the face of Chen Yongfa''s eyes, the four sisters are cold all over. They feel like ants staring at by the dragon. Their bodies tremble slightly, and they don''t know how to answer.


    Baiyang stood out and said, "elder brother, they used to be members of the blood lotus sect, but now they are following me"


    Chen Yongfa nodded and said nothing. He turned around and looked around. With a wave of his hand, countless leaves fell off from a big tree not far away and shot away towards the distance.


    Then he turned to look at the poplar and said, "go, by the way, where are you going?"


    "Outside the Mihe forest, a mountain village, the distance is about..." Baiyang described the location of Gordo village clearly.


    Chen Yongfa nodded his head and waved his hand gently. Everyone in the scene, including the silver wolf, had a light golden light shining. He stepped out and disappeared in the sky. At the same time, poplar and others also crossed the sky like meteors and left in an instant.


    After a couple of breaths, the poplar found that it had returned to the village of Gordo outside the Mihe forest.


    That''s too fast, isn''t it? How fast? Why didn''t the wool rub with the air and ignite?


    In addition, all the people in front of the Baiyang River are still shocked!


    "I''ll go first. I''ll get the thunder secret code, and then I''ll have a drink and have a good time with you." standing in the middle of Godot village, Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar, nodded and said with a smile. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t go to see anyone around him.


    "Well, brother, you should be busy first. By the way, what do those leaves mean before?" Bai Yang nods a way, and then can''t help but ask curiously in the heart.


    The strong man in the realm of man and King has his own intention in every move. The leaves that he makes fly can''t be meaningless actions.


    "I found that there were 1000 or 2000 blood lotus cult demons around at that time, and waved them out. In any case, I was also the son of the royal family. For those demons who wanted to overthrow the order, of course, one would kill another..."


    The voice still reverberates in my ears, and Chen Yongfa''s figure has disappeared.


    Is this going? That''s too straightforward. Is that what big people do? It''s not procrastinating at all.So all the members of the blood lotus sect in the depths of the Mihe forest are dead? It''s just bad luck for those guys to meet Chen Yongfa, a strong man in the realm of king


    When Chen Yongfa left, Bai Yang''s head was in a mess. Yu feifeng and others around him breathed a sigh of relief. His clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    Facing a man Wang, they are under too much pressure.


    "Young master, are you back?" Not far away, a mountain dweller from Godot village asked with an uncertain expression.


    This is a villager woman with a wooden basin filled with clothes to be changed. She looks at this side with a dull face. The basin in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, but she didn''t find it.


    It is conceivable that such a large group of people "appear out of thin air" for a mountain villager.


    "It''s us," Bai Yang nodded.


    The woman responded with a smile and a loud voice: "the young master is back..."


    Then, hula, a group of mountain people gathered around.


    Poplar quietly put a few things into the space bag, and said hello to the villagers with a smile on his face. Although Chen Yongfa left, he left a few items for the old man.


    Around the ruins of tiejianmen in the depths of the Mihe forest, Chen Yongfa made too much noise when he was really promoted to be king of human beings. That kind of breath made everything fear and his soul tremble.


    Those members of the blood lotus sect who entered the forest were no exception, and even witnessed the divine gesture of that day.


    They were shocked, frightened, and knew that they had just happened to be in a terrible situation.


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, no matter where they were hiding or scattered, a leaf came flying in the sky. Every member of the blood lotus sect, one by one, was pierced through his head by a leaf, and he could not die any more.


    It''s too easy for a strong man in the realm of man and king to kill people. The attack like a map gun makes people have no escape.


    Shua, a figure appeared, looking at the bodies of more than ten members of the blood lotus sect black robe not far away. He walked over carefully to check and make sure that he was too dead to die again.


    "Dead? What''s going on? A leaf killed them? Who did it? "


    Ye Shanghan, who was wounded all over, said to himself in astonishment.


    He was lucky to survive from the hot and cold spring, but he was chased all the way. Before that, the breath of Wang, who was promoted by Chen Yongfa, and the members of the blood lotus sect who pursued and killed him did not dare to move. As a result, all the members of the blood Lotus sect who were inexplicable died. Who will explain to him?


    Similar situations appear in various places. Everyone who is chased by members of the blood lotus sect is stunned and looks at the corpses in a daze. What''s the situation?


    "What was that like before?"


    On the top of a hill, Jiang Shan, with only one hand left, looked at the distance and took a breath of cold air.


    Yu Feilong of the grand master''s realm took a deep breath and said, "that breath is very strong, surpassing the great master. I''m afraid that he is the strong one in the realm of human king. We seem to have witnessed the rise of a king of man with our own eyes."


    "What? What happened before was that someone was promoted to king? " Jiang Shan''s face was startled, but he didn''t react.


    "Yes, I have personally contacted the great master, but the breath of the great master is not as good as that before. It must be the king of man." Yu Feilong said positively, his eyes full of horror and yearning.


    Mu Tong stood on the edge, not thinking so much. At this time, he pointed to the distance and said, "elder martial brother, Mr. Jiang, our opportunity is coming"


    Jiang Shan and Yu Feilong look over there and their eyes are bright.


    In the distance, there is an abandoned medicine garden left over from the iron sword gate. Many places have collapsed and broken into ruins. Weeds and shrubs abound, but there are scattered rare herbs growing.


    Among them, there is a kind of plant medicine, which is very precious. The plant is only a foot high, but there is a baby''s arm thick, vigorous and powerful. The leaves are crystal clear like emerald, and a red fruit the size of a fist grows on the top.


    The fruit is crystal clear, like red jadeite. It seems that there is blood in the interior, which is fragrant.


    Fruit, Jiang Shan and his younger martial sister Mu Tong risked the risk to enter the target of the Mihe forest. After eating it, they can regenerate the amputated limb.


    Although this is just an abandoned medicine garden, there is a beast in it. Obviously, some drugs here are very helpful for its evolution.


    It was a 20 meter long panther with a silver texture, fur like satin, and a powerful breath.


    But at this time, the terrible panther was crawling on the ground, shivering.


    "Good opportunity, he took the breath of the king of man and did not dare to move. He killed and took the medicine. I just saw several antidotes and tonics that are of great benefit to the wound." Yu Feilong''s eyes brightened.


    The voice dropped, he rushed to kill the past like lightning


    In Geduo village, Baiyang sent a group of mountain people to greet the old village head, ran to his own house, closed the doors and windows, and took out several articles to examine carefully.


    "This elder brother really has no one, leave these three things, enough for me to run wild, as long as I don''t meet a strong man in the realm of king of man!" Looking at the things in his hand, poplar almost didn''t laugh.Chen Yongfa left, but secretly handed over to Baiyang a few life-saving items!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    What Chen Yongfa left behind is not trivial. As long as he does not meet the strong man in the king''s realm, it is enough to let the poplar have no taboo.


    What he left behind are three jade pendants, which can be used to kill enemies and run away with the methods Chen Yongfa secretly taught to poplar. The third jade pendant can contact Chen Yongfa himself.


    "This elder brother, there is no one really. Leaving three jade pendants not only gives me the means to kill strong enemies, but also the ability to run away when I am defeated. Even if neither of these two things can''t work, I can contact him, and I will come quickly..."


    The three items in his hand were mixed with feelings. When he heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, he immediately put it away.


    It''s a life-saving thing. You can''t be careless.


    "Young master, old master, they want to see you." the cat''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Baiyang got up to open the door and said with a smile to the kitten outside the door: "they are going to leave. It''s OK to meet them."


    as Bai Yang guessed, Gu Qifeng really came to say goodbye.


    Hu Tu looked at the white poplar and arched his hand and said: "brother Bai, I have to go back. Tell the elders about the blood lotus teaching and let them take precautions. If you have time, you are welcome to come to Nu Jiao. I have a beautiful sister, who will be introduced to you. You should be able to become friends when you meet."


    the corners of poplar''s mouth twitch. Although Hu Tu is not ugly, it is also called I have to be very careful. I seriously doubt whether his sister is really as beautiful as he said.


    "I will go if I have a chance," said Bai Yang with a smile. Hu Tu''s mind is understood in seconds. I just want to visit my relatives


    "Farewell, brother Bai. It''s really a big conspiracy of the blood lotus sect. I have to go back and inform my elders to get ready and get together again when I have a chance." Gu Qifeng said, much more formally.


    "Should, blood lotus teaches wolf ambition, you should be careful" Bai Yang nodded.


    Yu feifeng looked at Bai Yang, opened her mouth, didn''t say anything, nodded and turned away. However, after two steps out, she stopped and said, "we won''t tell you about Mr. Chen."


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and loved to say nothing.


    These three people, have a good start, but at this time, poplar obviously felt that although they tried their best to behave normally, they were obviously afraid of themselves, and all these were brought by Chen Yongfa.


    No one can and no one dares to ignore a man with a strong man standing behind him.


    "Soon, there will be a big problem in the whole Chen Dynasty," said Bai Yang softly, feeling that he had to make some preparations.


    The appearance of a new king of Jin Dynasty is bound to be surging with the help of blood lotus sect


    After thinking about it for a while, he said to the kitten: "cat, you ask people to inform Wang Erji of the county and ask him to prepare some things for me. This is a list. The more, the better. When it is ready, let someone send it to me. By the way, how is the Hulu valley construction going?"


    while speaking, Baiyang handed kitten a list that had been prepared for a long time, which is more than 20 pages ¡£


    "Good young master", the kitten looked at it, answered, and went to do it immediately.


    Then, the poplar saw not far away Shan Qiulin holding a broken piece of wood in a daze, walked in the past, opened his mouth and said, "are you stupid?"


    "Why do you say that?" Shan Qiulin didn''t respond, frowned and stunned.


    "Sir, it''s a strong man in the realm of man and king. If you want to take you as an apprentice, it''s just smoke from the ancestral grave. How can you refuse? Do you think you are stupid? "Said the white poplar, who hated iron but not steel.


    Shan Qiulin thought it was something. He said with a light smile: "three reasons"


    hey, I''ll go. There are many reasons for you. Baiyang asked curiously: "tell me about it"


    "first, I have a master. If I go to a teacher again, I can be called cheating my teacher and destroying my ancestors."


    for this reason, Baiyang has no words to say, and many things in the world can''t be used By the standards of the earth, nod and listen to his other two reasons.


    "Second, it may be easier for me to learn from master Chen, but I think there is a better one for me"


    however, judging from the sword skill developed by Qiulin, it is not that a good master can teach a good apprentice.


    "And third?"


    "Third, you are worthy of elder brother Chen. If I take him as a teacher, I will be a generation shorter than you without any reason, and I will not do it"


    Laozi


    Bai Yang turns around and walks away, and doesn''t talk to Shan Qiulin. This is no reason, and great fortune is so wasted.


    After finding Huzi, Bai Yang said seriously: "Huzi, you should step up your cultivation and strive to cultivate the body of the thunder secret code to the 12th floor, so as to prepare for the subsequent training of thunder secret code. Then, find Lao Dan and ask him to teach you the breaking sword technique he has developed"


    Bai Yang has no doubt that Chen Yongfa can get the follow-up skills of thunder secret code, which is only timely The problem lies in practicing thunder secret code, crushing the same level of physical fitness, and even leaping over the level to challenge. In addition, Shan Qiulin''s powerful sword technique, and with the assistance of scientific and technological equipment, Baiyang is confident to create an invincible division!


    It''s not about hegemony, it''s just about making yourself safer.Instead of being in high position and power, he would like to have a carefree tour of mountains and rivers to see the great rivers and mountains.


    "Good young master," Huzi said seriously.


    Command good tiger son, poplar found kitten again.


    The items on the list don''t need to be handled by kittens themselves. They can be ordered by a person. They are arranged quickly. When Baiyang finds her, she is arranging meals.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll do it soon. "The kitten turns to give the poplar a sweet smile.


    Bai Yang put her waist and chin on her shoulder behind the kitten and said, "cat, next, you should pay close attention to practice. If the Chen Dynasty can''t do it well, it will be chaotic soon. In the next chaos, try to improve yourself and what resources you need. Let the county prepare, don''t be stingy. In addition, you can pass on the inheritance skills to Bing qingyujie They are totally trustworthy "


    the kitten nodded smartly and said," I listen to the young master "


    " well, I''m the best kitten. "Bai Yang kisses her and leaves the kitchen.


    Then he sat alone thinking about things. He had some ideas long ago, but he had no time and conditions. Now, the time is almost right.


    "Is it all right? If it is possible, it will be a big blow, but it will not be known until after the experiment... "


    His eyes twinkled, and though he had ideas in his heart, he did not know the result until after practice.


    Soon after the kitten cooked the meal, the poplar had a good meal, and it was dark.


    In the kitten''s blushing face, poplar picked her up and walked into the bedroom without shame and impatience


    After the event, the two hugged each other, and the kitten whispered, "young master, you can find some more women to serve you"


    Baiyang understood the meaning of kitten and patted her on the ass, speechless: "how did the cat say that?"


    The kitten raised his head and said weakly, "young master, we have been together for so long, but the kitten''s stomach is not competitive, and he failed to conceive a baby for the young master. The kitten can''t be so selfish Therefore, young master, you can find more girls to serve you "


    Baiyang waterfall sweat, what are these and what? You are still at the age of heart throbbing, and children are not considered at all.


    "Darling, don''t think so much, sleep," said Bai Yang, kissing her.


    "Well," the kitten didn''t mention it and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    However, poplar can not understand kitten''s mood. As a woman, it is a great dereliction of duty for women in this world to be unable to give birth to a child and a half for her man.


    Kittens have made plans. They can''t give birth to the young master. It must be their own problem. We have to find more women for the young master. The four sisters are very nice. Lan Xin of the blue family and niuhua flower of the cattle family are also very beautiful. By the way, there is a Qinghe. That yufeifeng is so annoying. Let alone


    After a night of silence, the next day was still the same. The mountain people were busy making a living. The people who followed the poplar would practice when they had nothing to do. Only the poplar had nothing to do.


    When he found the kitten who was practicing and inheriting martial arts by himself, Bai Yang said with a little apology: "cat, I have to leave for a while to prepare something. If anything happens here, you can deal with it"


    knowing what the kitten has done in the hot and cold spring, Bai Yang has no doubt about the cat''s ability to handle things.


    For Poplar inexplicably disappeared, kitten has been used to nodding, just told poplar to pay attention to safety, she waited for him to come back.


    Holding the kitten, poplars returned to the bedroom and disappeared in this world.


    Standing in the empty underground cave, poplar is in a mixed mood.


    "Emotional debt..." Shaking his head and sighing, he took a look at the empty cave and left from the exit. There is no need to estimate that it will not be used here.


    After returning to the village, he had moved the rest of the cave to Godot village, where there was nothing.


    Back to the earth again, on one hand, he needs to prepare some things to practice his mind''s ideas. On the other hand, he also gets Wang Qingyu''s sense of being.


    In any case, he and Wang Qingyu have an agreement, this is the responsibility.


    Back to the villa rented in the city, took a bath, changed into a bag of tailor-made clothes, poplar took out the phone to call Wang Qingyu.


    "Poplar?" Wang Qingyu''s tone on the opposite side is obviously a little elated.


    "I''m busy?"


    "Now there is no more. I have found the two pieces of land you asked me to look for. Among them, the place where the museum is built is in the magic metropolitan area. Now we are contacting the municipal authorities to do the demolition work. The green light is all the way. Another place where you need to build a secret place is in the mountain area of Guizhou Province. In the name of developing tourism resources, I have already contacted the construction team "The film and television investment company in my hands has already made a move," Wang Qingyu said at the other end, thinking that poplar was calling to ask about these things.


    Bai Yang''s heart is worthy of being a strong woman who can build a company with a market value of more than one billion yuan. How long has it taken to do these things.


    "It''s hard. If it''s convenient, come out and have a potluck?" Bai Yang asked.


    "Yes, but I''m on Mordor''s side. Where are you?" Wang Qingyu did not have any hesitation to agree."I''ll call you when I arrive, and soon"


    with that, Bai Yang hangs up the phone and goes out and drives Bugatti to kill Mordo.


    (tomorrow is a sad day, ah Don''t feed me dog food www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Although Bugatti, which is worth more than 10 million yuan, is not the top luxury car in the world, it is still very eye-catching on the road, which has attracted countless envious and envious eyes all the way.


    "Tut, today''s atmosphere is a bit wrong, ha." one hand driving, poplar touched his chin and looked out of the window and muttered to his heart.


    At this time, he just came out of the villa area not far away, all the way to see men and women with roses.


    What''s up with the gray machine?


    Baiyang is a little muddled. It''s not long after the new year. Which one is this?


    It didn''t take long for him to understand what was going on!


    "They are all a bunch of guys who are tired of their spare time, fighting with all means under the banner of Western Valentine''s day? Now the florist''s boss is laughing. The restaurant owner is going to laugh. Then the KTV owner is laughing. Finally, the hotel owner is smiling. A month later, the hospital doctors are laughing and grasping the income


    Heart speechless, a western festival so popular, to put it bluntly, is not for men and women that little thing? If that''s not the case, who cares what festival you are, where you love to die.


    Dog day, the condom seller is going crazy today


    If you don''t stop at the red light for ten and a half minutes, it''s good for you to wait for Bai Ji to go out.


    Idle bored, he lit himself a cigarette, rolled down the window to look at the men and women on the road.


    "Ah, there is a good play to see" eyes a bright, poplar look to one side, concentrate on watching the play.


    Over there, dozens of meters away from the poplar, the two young men and women do not seem to have a very good atmosphere. The girl walked in front of him in anger, and the boy was chasing after him with a handful of roses.


    The sense organs of poplar are very strong, and even though they are separated by tens of meters, they can hear the dialogue clearly.


    The man and woman, the man looked more than 20 years old, dressed in a decent suit. Obviously, he had taken care of it carefully. However, the discerning person knew that he was wearing no more than 500 yuan.


    On the other hand, Nvjie is about 20 years old. She looks OK and looks fashionable. Her wine red hair may be to show her beauty. She is dressed in a tight long sleeve T-shirt and a small vest. She has a small skirt at the bottom, meat stockings, high-heeled shoes, heavy makeup, and looks like a proud little peacock, but her face is not very good at this time.


    "Lili, wait for me. Listen to me..." The boy chased after him and said anxiously.


    The girl walked quickly without listening and sneered: "what else do you want to say? I tell you, we''re finished. Don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Lili, are you willing to end our feelings for so many years?" The boy with the rose in his arms looked sad.


    "Ah How like you say, why can''t I give up? Feelings, feelings can be a meal to eat? What can you give me to see your achievements? A bunch of roses, or you saved it. Today, you can''t even invite me to a high-end restaurant to spend a meal. Why do I have to live with you The girl sneered.


    After hearing this, the boy turned pale and did not know what to say. After all, what the other side said was true.


    The girl seemed to say that she was addicted. She turned around and said, "you can say I worship money, but what about that? Is there a mistake? Since you can''t give me anything, why don''t I choose to give up? When we were together at the beginning, you said you must have a promising future. OK, I believe you, but in the end, I waited for you for three years. What did you expect? You now have more than 2000 yuan of salary, rent plus usual expenses will go to the majority, the rest still have to give your hometown parents half, you say, such you, I follow you why? You asked me if I would give up my feelings for so many years. Then I asked you, since you like me, would you let me suffer with you? Yeah? You said "


    " but... " The boy was speechless. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t, but, let''s break up peacefully, so that everyone is good, there is no need to tangle, so, goodbye..." The girl looked at each other, shook her head, turned around and left.


    The boy stood in the middle of the road with rose in his arms. People around him pointed at him. There were mockery, sympathy and empathy.


    Breaking up on Valentine''s Day is a big blow to anyone.


    "All living beings, such things are performed in many places all the time." Bai Yang was silent.


    Both of them are right. Boys have the right to pursue love, but they don''t have the ability to give each other happiness. Girls have the right to pursue happiness, but they don''t want to waste their youth on the so-called love.


    Which is right or wrong? Who is right and who is wrong?


    "The woman said everything, but it was the truth," Bai Yang said to himself.


    originally, he had to watch a play, but the next scene forced him to do something.


    The girl said it well, but she didn''t get out of 20 meters. There was a small Mercedes Benz standing in front of her. She went straight to the car. Obviously, the target was the car. On the Mercedes, a middle-aged man looked at the girl who came by with a smile, a look of coming to the bowl."Lili, you lied to me!"


    The boy, who had almost accepted the reality, reacted when she saw the girl pull the door open. The other party didn''t break up because she couldn''t give her happiness, but she found someone who could give her happiness in advance.


    In this case, why did you have to talk with me before?


    With a roar, the boy threw down the rose and strode forward. He took the girl''s hand and asked, "why, why do you do this to me?"


    In the smiling eyes of the middle-aged man in the car, the girl was anxious, turned and slapped on the boy and said, "you let me go, and I''ll call the police again. You can sleep me with your salary of more than 2000 yuan a month. Why should I follow you? Wake up, this is the reality. You are still in a hurry to find someone younger and more beautiful than me in the future


    The man was completely woken up, let go of the other party''s hand and said sadly: "OK, OK, OK, thank you for giving me a vivid lesson. This is the big city. Ha ha, I''d better go back to my hometown. This is not my world. I can''t understand the prosperous world..."


    With that, the man turned around and was about to leave.


    The girl bit her lip and turned to get on the bus.


    But just then, there was a buzz and a roar, and a Bugatti with a burning bag stopped at the side.


    Bugatti''s engine was loud and immediately attracted the attention of all around.


    Bai Yang, dressed in a tailored suit, got out of the car and went straight to the man. He bent over and said with a smile: "young master, come back with me. The master is in a hurry at home. You can experience life when you come out. You still need to inherit the billions of assets in your family. Go back and learn how to manage the group"


    "ah?" The boy was confused.


    All the people around me were confused.


    Oh, I wipe it. This is a great reversal. The rich man experiences life and seeks true love, but he can''t match the reality. Then he goes back to inherit his family business and win Bai Fumei to live an "unhappy life"


    Automatically, people''s minds are sketching out countless versions.


    Ah, a fart, the poplar took the other party''s hand and left: "the young master is gone, and the master is still waiting. He introduced you to a young lady from a group waiting for you to go back to get engaged. First of all, you have to wear a little low-key."


    jam the boy with a confused face into the car, and the poplar starts the car to buzz and run.


    The girl was so stupid that she reacted and screamed, "honey, you wait for me. I love you. I was testing you before. I have Valentine''s day with you. I''ll open the room later. You can do anything you want, wait for me..."


    The girl fell several somersaults in a row, where she could catch up with Bugatti. She was filled with remorse and endured the ridicule of the people around her.


    The man who drives a Mercedes Benz looks unlucky. He starts the car and goes away. At the same time, he is a little scared. The woman is the "young master" of the big family. I still don''t want to provoke him. The dog calls me a little bitch. This is to make trouble for me.


    In the end, the girl named Lili lost his wife and lost her army


    "Brother, let me down from the front. I''m afraid of this car, but thank you."


    the car drove out for two blocks. The calm man looked at the poplar and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, you''re a man of understanding. If you don''t know what you are, I''ll throw you down," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "I''m a small person out of the mountain. How dare I hope such a thing? Thank you in a word. I have a chance to Forget it, I don''t think there''s a chance. That''s it. "The other side shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "All right, brother, cheer up. Everyone has a different life. You don''t have to be envious or tired of it. Just be happy." Bai Yang patted him on the shoulder and finally let him get off the road.


    Looking at the far away Bugatti, the boy said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. The so-called love, no one is right or wrong. I can''t adapt to this kind of life. I''d better go back to my hometown. The village provides me with college, but I''m lost in this colorful world. It''s time to return home..."


    Then the boy went straight back to his rental house, packed up and went to the railway station


    What happened on the way is just an episode in the life of poplar.


    Different people have different opinions. The girl is right. She doesn''t want to eat love as a meal. She wants to live a good life. No one can say anything. The boy has no ability and can''t keep each other. This is also a fact.


    The poplar who drove out did not take long, suddenly a sudden brake, a slap on the forehead, he understood.


    "I said, when I called Qingyu before, his tone was a little jubilant. It turns out that this is the case. Today''s Valentine''s Day! Although this festival is boring and painful, girls like this tune. I have to show that... "


    After touching his chin for a moment, Bai Yang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He murmured with the other party for more than ten minutes before hanging up. Then he drove to Mordo with a smile on his face.


    "In any case, with the agreement, I have a responsibility on my shoulder. To make you happy is what I should do. Give you a little surprise, don''t be too surprised..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Wang Qingyu is sitting in her living room, reading a Book elegantly. Even if she is going to go on a date with Baiyang soon, she seems calm. She has such a character. As long as it is not the kind of scene that happens with Baiyang in Japan, she can deal with it calmly.


    She is very beautiful in her own right now. She is wearing light make-up and seems to be getting out of the painting.


    Obviously, for this date, she attaches great importance to, usually she is plain faced.


    Maybe it''s because of her personality. She loves white, and now it''s the same. Even the windbreaker she''s holding is white. With her indifferent expression in the dust, she is as noble and elegant as a white peony.


    On the tea table in front of her, there was a cup of tea, and there was a mobile phone beside the cup. She didn''t drink tea, and even didn''t remember much of the contents of the books. She looked at the mobile phone from time to time, and obviously her heart was not as peaceful as it seemed.


    Today is a special day for Bai Yang.


    Ten years later, almost all the men of Wang Qingyu''s family went to study in various party schools, leaving only a few servants and her mother.


    For Wang Qingyu and Baiyang dating things, her mother is aware of, both hands agree, and even Wang Qingyu''s clothes are carefully taken care of by her mother.


    At this time, Wang Qingyu''s mother came down from upstairs, holding a beautiful sandalwood box in her hand.


    "Mom, are you?" Seeing her mother holding the box to her side, Wang Qingyu did not understand.


    Although her mother is over middle-aged, she is also very beautiful. She is eight points similar to Wang Qingyu. No one doubts that she is a sister when they are together.


    "Silly girl, to date, of course, you have to dress up a little bit. This is all my jewelry. Which one do you want to try?" Wang Qingyu''s mother laughed and opened the sandalwood box.


    When the box is opened, it can be called jewels. All kinds of jade, jadeite and pearl jewelry are worth at least tens of millions.


    "No, I think it''s very good," said Wang Qingyu.


    "How can you not use it? I tell you that girls must dress themselves up and show their differences, so that men can have face and love you more," said Wang Qingyu''s mother.


    "That''s too exaggerated." Wang Qingyu was speechless again. She saw her mother put out dozens of jewelry.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see which jewelry matches your make-up now," her mother said solemnly.


    Unable to refute, Wang Qingyu can only let his mother at his mercy.


    However, it turned out that Wang Qingyu''s mother had no place to start. She found that any jewelry collocation on Wang Qingyu was a bit tacky.


    Just at this time, Wang Qingyu''s phone rang, a look at the number of poplar.


    Her mother moved slowly to signal her to answer the phone.


    Pick up the phone, Wang Qingyu connected to ask: "where are you?"


    "I''m outside your villa," the opposite poplar replied.


    After sipping his lips, Wang Qingyu said, "why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    "Well, not for the time being, I didn''t take anything with me." the opposite poplar hesitated.


    This is an excuse. Bai Yang would never admit that he had counselled him. He went to his mother-in-law''s house. He hasn''t prepared for this yet. Wait a moment, or you won''t be stable


    "That''s good, I''ll come out right away." maybe it''s Poplar''s mentality, Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, she finally didn''t wear any jewelry. She said to her mother, "I''ll go first. He''s waiting outside"


    "go ahead and have a good time." Wang Qingyu''s mother urged her instead.


    In the face of such a mother, Wang Qingyu''s mouth was coquettish like a drum and said: "Mom ~! I''m still not born to you. How do you feel like you want to marry me out so much "


    " you are my mother''s baby pimple, where are you willing to go? However, it''s hard to find a good man. It''s not easy to find a good man. You have to hold on to it. "Wang Qingyu''s mother laughed.


    With his mouth curled, Wang Qingyu got up and took his windbreaker to the door.


    When she came to the door, Wang Qingyu''s mother seemed to think of something. She ran after her and pulled her. She put something in her hand mysteriously and said, "have fun"


    "what?" Wang Qingyu bowed his head, spread out his hands, and saw the things in his hands. His face turned red. The things in his hands were as hot as a piece of red iron. She threw them away subconsciously.


    "You child, put it well, it''s estimated that you can use it." Wang Qingyu''s mother didn''t have a good airway, so she pushed the things Wang Qingyu lost into her clothes pocket.


    "Mom, you..." Wang Qingyu would like to find a crack to drill in.


    "Come on, don''t make people wait long." her mother pushed her out the door.


    "I..." Wang Qingyu Leng is no chance to speak out of the door, not far from the poplar stand by the car watching, she is not good to lose things, can only brave the scalp in the past.


    Wang Qingyu''s mother did not face to face with poplar for the moment. She turned around and walked into the room, then stopped for a moment. She was a little annoyed and said, "in fact, it''s better not to estimate..."Well, what she gave Wang Qingyu was a condom


    Face a little red, Wang Qingyu to poplar, trying to adjust the state of mind, but went to the poplar face is still with a little pink, beautiful things.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful," Bai Yang boasted.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law..." Wang Qingyu is a little shy, one hand in the pocket, clinging to the hot thing, a little at a loss.


    God, take a condom to a date, if you are known by the poplar It''s not alive.


    "Sooner or later, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first," said Bai Yang with a smile and opened the door of the co pilot.


    After Wang Qingyu got on the bus, Baiyang drove around the cab.


    In this process, Wang Qingyu quietly Du Du mouth, a little lost, poplar nothing prepared.


    "He was so busy that he probably didn''t notice what day it was today..." She thinks so.


    In fact, girls often pay special attention to these messy festivals


    "It''s a fine day today. I arranged an open-air Chinese restaurant. The dishes are good. I can''t get a seat at all. I''ll take care of my relationship to get it done," said Bai Yang as he drove.


    "Well, you can arrange it," Wang Qingyu said.


    The restaurant is by the Huangpu River. Although it is open-air, the environment is very good. As Baiyang said, it is not easy to eat here. But this is the industry of the sixteen Tang families. It is a matter of telephone.


    Ordering meals, chatting, eating, poplar and Wang Qingyu are just like ordinary friends. There is no atmosphere for them to celebrate Valentine''s day. Wang Qingyu is a little speechless. Is this really in love?


    Bai Yang''s heart is holding back a smile, he certainly saw Wang Qingyu''s mentality, but did not make a voice, surprise, of course, to surprise in order to play the greatest effect.


    This is a special festival. Many people come here to eat, but they are all in pairs. You and I are whispering, which is not so formulaic as poplar Wang Qingyu.


    After eating almost, poplar wiped his mouth and looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "wait, we''ll go to the cinema?"


    Well, Bai Yang, who hasn''t been in love, knows that eating and watching movies are two different things. So to speak, but Bai Yang doesn''t really plan to go to the movies. He just wants to see Wang Qingyu''s reaction.


    "Good," Wang Qingyu did not refute.


    Sad in my heart, from childhood to adulthood, I had my first Valentine''s day with my "boyfriend." how could it be? God, do you want to be so sad.


    At this time, there was a sound of crashing around. It turned out that the seats around were being removed.


    "What''s the matter?" Baiyang looked at it and muttered.


    "Let''s go," Wang Qingyu didn''t care, and he was ready to get up.


    The tables and chairs were quickly removed, and then a group of men and women in ancient costume began to dance, full of ancient flavor, accompanied by guzheng and other musical instruments, the dance was enjoyable.


    "I''m afraid this restaurant is engaged in activities on Valentine''s day. Let''s have a look," said Bai Yang with a glance at Wang Qingyu.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    Wang Qingyu didn''t know why, and the people around him didn''t know why. He thought it was this restaurant that was engaged in activities, and all of them went to the theatre.


    After a dance, in a burst of surprise, a king level star appeared. After saying hello to everyone, Liu Dehua affectionately sang a song that loved you for ten thousand years.


    This is not over, and then one after another well-known stars appeared, singing their own songs about love.


    "I''ll go to this restaurant. It''s a big deal to invite so many stars, and it can cost tens of millions of dollars."


    some people around me marvel.


    More than a dozen top stars did not leave after singing, but stood on the edge, and then another star appeared. Many people may not be familiar with this person, but they are absolutely familiar with his song "love in life".


    "Once upon a time, now it''s gone. If you don''t come back, the red and red leaves are buried in the dust, and the beginning and the end are always the same. You are wandering in the sky outside the white clouds, and the bitter sea turns up love and hate. It''s hard to escape fate in the world, and the blind date is not accessible, or I should believe it''s fate..."


    This song is the theme song of Dahua''s journey to the West. It is about the love between zhizunbao and Zixia fairy. It is sung to the extreme by Lu Guanting, with infinite sentimental song. People around are intoxicated.


    Dahua journey to the west is actually a tragedy. This song reminds people to cherish the people around them, and don''t wait until they miss it.


    When he reached the chorus, the other stars around him and the people who started dancing followed the chorus.


    Wang Qingyu was once the boss of a film and television investment company. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with the western travel. This song is also very familiar with this song. Maybe he thinks of the missing love between zhizunbao and Zixia fairy in the movie, and suddenly he is a little crazy.


    Then she reacted and looked at the poplar


    "Where are the people?" She looked up, there was no poplar.


    At this time, all the stars stood on both sides, and a red carpet was directly spread to Wang Qingyu''s feet.


    Then, at the other end of the red carpet, poplar came over with a big bunch of roses in his hand.When Wang Qingyu saw this scene, he didn''t know it was Baiyang who did it. He gave him a angry look, but he stood up slowly. His heart beat a little fast and his eyes were a little wet. He looked at the white poplar and pursed his lips and was at a loss.


    Which girl is not moved by such a picture? Wang Qingyu is also a normal girl, also yearning for love, poplar carefully prepared this out, she was moved to cry.


    In the background music that countless people have loved in chorus all their lives, poplar walks to Wang Qingyu step by step with rose in hand. When he comes to Wang Qingyu two meters in front of him, the singing and music around him stops, and even any sound is gone, and becomes a bird without sound.


    He handed the rose to Wang Qingyu, and the white poplar knelt down slowly on one knee. He took out a heart-shaped diamond ring of 32 carats from his pocket and handed it to Wang Qingyu affectionately: "Qingyu, it is accidental or inevitable to meet you, but I believe that this is the fate arranged by God. I am willing to be your guardian knight and protect you all my life, Will you marry me


    Wang Qingyu put out his hand to cover his mouth, moved tears big big big drop, voice choked for a moment, unable to speak.


    She is not a person who has never seen a big scene, but everything here is prepared for her. No matter how calm and elegant she is, she is also a girl who yearns for love.


    She knew that she would marry poplar, this life has been doomed, can not resist, but if so flat light marriage, life is a little regret.


    But at this time, poplar to such a out, all regrets are gone.


    Around countless pairs of eyes watching, quietly watching, waiting for Wang Qingyu''s answer, one by one made more nervous than poplar.


    Can come to this high-end restaurant to eat are very self-restraint, and did not bluster, but quietly wait for the results.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Qingyu looked at the poplar, took the ring and put it on his ring finger. He held the rose and said, "I will!"


    Wow


    Suddenly, there was a burst of applause, cheers and congratulations.


    Shua Shua Shua


    At this time, there was a shower of rose petals floating in the sky, which was scattered around the poplar and Wang Qingyu.


    Baiyang got up and opened his arms with a smile on his face.


    Wang Qingyu also with tears, a head into the arms of poplar.


    "Congratulations"


    "kiss one"


    "kiss one..."


    At this time, the people around looked at the poplar bathed in the rose petal rain and began to coax. After all, they agreed.


    "Although we will get engaged in a few months and get married in the future, we are missing a proposal ceremony. I don''t want to leave a regret in your life. Now I make up for it. Do you like it?" Poplar said softly in Wang Qingyu''s ear.


    "Poplar, I like it, really, I like it, thank you, I''m very moved," Wang Qingyu nodded in a choked voice.


    "Silly girl, you will be my daughter-in-law. If you don''t feel moved, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry again," said Bai Yang, holding her.


    "All blame you, who let you make so suddenly," Wang Qingyu said with a small fist on the chest of poplar.


    "I want to give you a surprise. If you say it in advance, it will be meaningless. You see, the people around you are all making a fuss. Would you like to kiss one?" Poplar visual Wang Qingyu pear with rain beautiful face said.


    Then, Wang Qingyu slightly raised her head and closed her eyes. Her face was flushed and her eyelashes trembled. This was her first kiss. However, in such an atmosphere, she was unable to refuse.


    "I''ve heard that when a girl closes her eyes, she wants to be kissed, isn''t it?" Bai Yang asked.


    Wang Qingyu opened his eyes, want to say something, poplar immediately kiss Wang Qingyu in the small mouth.


    It was a long kiss. It took two minutes to finish. Wang Qingyu''s cheek was flushed.


    There was a round of warm applause.


    "You have garlic taste in your mouth," Wang Qingyu said with a glance of white poplar.


    "Didn''t you come to brush your teeth after eating?" the white poplar was sweating


    (come on, take away the dog food on Valentine''s day. Anyway, when writing this chapter, stone''s heart was broken


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    In the sound of many people''s blessing, poplar took Wang Qingyu''s hand and left the open-air restaurant, and walked slowly on the street of modu, nestling together like ordinary lovers to enjoy the night scene.


    Feelings need to be cultivated, a surprise of poplar, all of a sudden, the distance between the two people closer, become extremely close.


    There is no so-called love at first sight in the world. If anyone says yes, it must be that they see each other beautiful or handsome and want to sleep with each other. They are absolutely forced not to run!


    To be honest, Baiyang is not good at coaxing girls, which has nothing to do with being smart or not. After all, he doesn''t have much experience in seducing girls. Walking with Wang Qingyu, he talks about some topics without nutrition. People who don''t know think they have passed the period of love and entered the period of indifference.


    The fact is that they have just begun.


    "We need to speed up the work of the museum. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Security measures should also be done in advance. After all, the exhibits will be very precious. When everything is ready, I will give you that batch of cultural relics for exhibition. By the way, the place must be large, and there may be more cultural relics to be exhibited in the future," said Bai Yang as he walked along.


    The cultural relics handed down from China should be appreciated and hidden without giving birth.


    The things that he got back from Japan are still in his space bag, because the poplar has not taken them out for storage for the time being.


    "Well, I will pay close attention to the supervision of this matter. In fact, the progress has been very fast, because of your relationship, all the procedures are green, and the money is not bad. The demolition is also going smoothly, and there is no accident," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    Money and relationship, there is nothing that can''t be done. Poplar is not a picky person. If a lot of money is spilled down, will a nail farmer still give way? No more? The official appearance depends on whether you go or not


    "However, the base in the mountainous areas of Guizhou Province can be slower, not fast, but we must grasp the quality. I have great use in this place," Baiyang said again.


    He doesn''t care much about the museum, but the base in the mountain area is related to some of his plans and can''t be careless.


    These two things to Wang Qingyu to do, I believe that she has the ability to do well, no matter how to say that she was also the boss, to deal with the situation to Baiyang is very at ease.


    "I understand. Don''t worry," Wang Qingyu replied.


    At this time, she was holding a large handful of roses, reluctant to let go. Her cheek was a little red, more delicate than roses, and she felt a little uneasy.


    The relationship between the two sides has been confirmed and become intimate. What if Baiyang proposes to open a house? Is it a refusal or a promise? Would he be angry if he refused? If he agrees, will he feel too casual


    Chaos, girls think a lot, don''t try to guess the girl''s mind, few people can understand.


    When she was nervous, the telephone rang.


    Who''s calling at this time?


    Baiyang took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Xiong Da, who hadn''t bubbled for a long time. After connecting, he asked, "I''m pressing the road with my daughter-in-law now. There''s nothing important to hang up with."


    Xiong Dalian over there said: "boss, it''s such a thing. You see, it''s all over the new year. The brothers have nothing to do. I''m sorry to take your salary Ask if you have any plans this year... "


    With such a high salary as poplar, nothing to do, especially the new year''s bonus can envy a group of people, Xiong Da, they all think that if they don''t do some work, they are sorry for the salary given by the poplar.


    "Well, there is no arrangement for the time being," said Bai Yang.


    He bought the metal processing factory, and he left it there except for a batch of titanium alloy equipment. Now Xiong Da asked, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that you were looking for some water ghosts, but what happened?"


    "Boss, how long has it been..." Xiong Dahan broke down, and then replied, "we have been tracking down a lot of foreign black forces, and the lost ''those things'' have not happened, so we will not let it go in order not to cause trouble"


    well, what can Baiyang say? Many things are like this. You do Tao. In the end, it''s meaningless at all. It''s a waste of time.


    After thinking about it, Baiyang really has something to do. Besides cultivating feelings with Wang Qingyu, he also needs to prepare something. So he ordered: "in this way, if you''re OK, buy me some equipment, and I''ll send you a list..."


    "No problem," Xiong agreed.


    Then, poplar hung up the phone, edited the text messages with his mobile phone, listed all kinds of equipment he wanted, a lot of them, and sent it to Xiong da.


    After a while, Xiong Da called and didn''t ask Bai Yang why he wanted those things. Instead, he said with a little tangle: "boss, most of the things you want are easy to handle, but some of the equipment will take some time..."


    "What do you want to say?" Bai Yang interrupted him.


    "That''s the case, boss. I have estimated the price of these things you want. Even though the price will be a little lower through shady channels, it''s also a lot of money." Xiong Da hesitated."About how much?" Bai Yang''s heart moved, and then he remembered that he didn''t have any money. Although the winery made a lot of money every day, he didn''t pay dividends.


    "Roughly estimated, I''m afraid it''s a billion dollars, and it''s US dollars," Xiong said with a little trepidation.


    "So expensive?" The poplar choked.


    "That''s not true, boss. Ordinary things are OK. The most advanced German processing center you want is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, let alone other things. So the price is normal, and it''s not so easy to get it." Xiong was speechless.


    Do you want to buy things without knowing the price?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "you should contact how to get those things. Some of the things I marked need to be reserved, so there may be more than one set of the same things. Then some things are relatively large. You can rent a hidden warehouse for me at the sea wharf, and then I will find a way to store the money."


    "that line" Xiong Da replied Hang up.


    It''s not easy to make money with poplar''s ability? So he didn''t worry about money at all.


    I always take things from this side of the earth. Do you want to make some money from there? He thought about it.


    "White Yang Yang, are you short of money now? After I sell the company, I still have hundreds of millions of funds in my hand. If I find a way to find a way to find my family, I can still raise a sum of money... " Wang Qingyu said on the edge.


    She is sharing her worries for the poplar.


    Poplar almost did not have a mouthful of blood spurt out, strange looking at Wang Qingyu said: "Yang Yang is what ghost?"


    As soon as his face turned red, Wang Qingyu was embarrassed to say, "what''s your address?"


    Baiyang has no words to say. It''s close and the address has changed, but it''s OK. It''s not so strange. But why is Yang Yang so uncomfortable?


    "Don''t worry about money. It''s not that you don''t know me. It''s not easy to make money. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. You don''t know me. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. You don''t know me. It''s not easy to make money. Don''t worry about it. Although.


    For this kind of intimacy, Wang Qingyu adapted to the scholar, and laughed and didn''t say anything.


    She knows how to make money.


    "It''s ten o''clock now. Let''s go on..." Baiyang looked at the mobile phone screen in his pocket and was about to say something when a phone call came in.


    His half words let Wang Qingyu heart all mention the throat, for fear that the poplar will jump out a word that we will go to open the room next.


    "I''ll answer the phone," Bai Yang said helplessly.


    Wang Qingyu nodded and sighed with relief.


    The phone call is a song together, said this guy also for a long time no bubble, also don''t know what to do.


    "Well, song Dashao called me when the sun came out from the West today. By the way, what happened to your blind date?" After the call was put through, poplars joked.


    However, song Yidao on the other side didn''t talk to Bai Yang about this mess at the moment. His tone was a little angry and a little pale. He said, "Laobai, now you have to help me with whatever you say"


    with a raise of eyebrows, this guy is in trouble? What''s wrong with you? Can''t it be the girl who''s on a blind date? Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. It''s a matter of thousands of yuan... "


    "What a mess, I tell you business, really, help me, I was pit" Song Yi tone is not said.


    Put away the tone of tone, poplar asked: "what''s the matter? Tell me, you can never delay what you can help "


    it''s rare to have a friend, and poplar won''t stand by.


    "is this the case? Today is not a holiday. Then I asked a few brother to go out, hey, PI, each with a girl friend. I brought the girl who was blind. After playing it almost, someone suggested entertainment, and then..."


    Don''t wait for song to finish speaking, poplar frowned: "your entertainment is Gambling? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it was very small at the beginning. It was just for entertainment. Later, I didn''t know how, and it got bigger and bigger. In the end, I lost all my money, and I still owe a sum of money So, I want to borrow some money from you to pay the debt. You know, this can''t be told to the family, "Song Yidao said with a wry smile.


    "How much did you lose? Do you want to change it? " The poplar is speechless, so it is.


    "I lost 300 million dollars, and it was US dollars. I lost all my shares in other industries except your distillery, and I still owe 500 million dollars of debt. Don''t tell me about it, or I will be killed by my family, and then I''ll turn over the book. This is obviously a pit. In the end, how much can you borrow here? I''ll try to find another way. "Song Yidao almost didn''t cry.


    Don''t you have so much language? Why don''t you die.


    It''s OK to know how to stop. Although I''ve been trapped, the prodigal son can still be saved. What''s more, it''s very helpful.


    "It''s obvious that you''ve been trapped, but I''m sorry to tell you, I don''t have any money now," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "Lao Bai, you have to help me, or I will die..." Song Yidao is about to cry over there."Don''t worry. Although I don''t have money, I can win it back for you. I still have this assurance. Then you can send me the address..." Bai Yang interrupted him.


    Tut Tut, do you see, man, there is a lack of money here, so someone sent money, is this the luck in the dark?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Changchun Valley is not a valley, but a place of entertainment hidden in the magic capital. It is not open to the public. It attracts people to play here by means of membership and introduction guarantee. Few people in the outside world know about it.


    As long as you have money and status, you can enjoy almost everything you imagine here.


    You want to play with women here? Simple, white collar student nurse , pure Lori, hot and enchanting everything, even if it is a star, as long as you call the roll, regardless of where the other party is, can lie in your bed in 12 hours!


    Want to play something exciting? Black boxing, real-life fighting, absolutely bloody to blast, gambling, as long as you want, most can play, and even contact foreign gamblers, online real-time gambling, Du, this thing you want to get for you, live shooting, experience the gunsmoke of iron and blood, wild hunting, let you experience the survival law of nature!


    You can arrange everything here.


    As long as you have money, of course, status is better.


    Those who can afford this kind of place have not been closed down. The fact is that a person''s status alone can no longer support this field.


    More than one real boss, hidden behind the scenes, to solve all the black and white problems.


    "Changchun Valley" is a large entertainment place, occupying a large area, one of which is a luxury suite with thousands of square meters. Song Yitong is here.


    In addition to him, there are 20 people in this suite, half of whom are men and women. There are also several black and white people. The handsome men and the beautiful women, even if they are ordinary, have no small turnover rate.


    From the way they dress, talk and behave, they all come from the upper class.


    At this time, they were sitting around a large table, which was full of chips of various prices. The smallest ones were 10000, and the largest gold chips were worth tens of millions!


    Playing cards are their entertainment props.


    At the table, a white man in a black silk windbreaker smiles. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is very handsome in the West. His light blue eyes are very charming. His eyes scan other people from time to time, with a faint laugh.


    He had the most chips in front of him, accounting for two-thirds of the total on the table!


    "Do you want to continue? If you don''t play, you''ll be free, "said the blonde, a handsome Western man in standard Mandarin.


    Hearing this, the other people''s faces are not very good-looking, because they all more or less lost.


    Among them, song Yidao and the other two people lost the worst, underpants almost lost.


    "Go on!" Song a facial expression gloomy says, the little finger of left hand cannot control shaking.


    After losing 300 million US dollars and owe 500 million US dollars, even the biological ones will never be forced to break their hands and legs, but it is too late to regret.


    He and some of his friends came here for entertainment. At the beginning of the game, some people suggested that the elder brothers were not interesting to play. The winners and losers were all from their own family. Then, through the relationship between "Changchun Valley", he introduced several opponents.


    Good guy, this one fell, the money in hand is more like the flood was won away.


    This is the case on the gambling table. Once you lose, you want to return to the original, and then get deeper and deeper. Finally, you can''t extricate yourself.


    "I''m sorry, my time is precious, and there are still people waiting for me to play," shrugged the blonde, reclining gracefully in a comfortable chair, and a blonde with long legs gave him a shoulder massage.


    "Afraid we don''t have money? I''ve got $80 million in chips. Play another game? " Song Yidao side, a fat man gnashing his teeth to open the way.


    Ya heran is Tang sixteen, and I don''t know how to mix with song together.


    He and song together are together, they also lose do not want, where can so calculate.


    After finishing this sentence, he moved his body hard to gather together with song and whispered: "I say, when will brother Bai come? Can he do it? If he doesn''t come, I''ll be hammered to death when he goes back. "


    " Laobai says yes, but now he has no choice. Do you dare to let the family know that you have lost so much money? The dog said you didn''t lose less than Laozi, did you? Damn it, your family is so big that one hand will be broken when I go back. I can''t keep my legs when I go back. "Song Yidao said with pale face and gnashing teeth.


    "Damn it, the dog said at the beginning that he wanted to find someone else to play with?" Tang Shiyi was full of fat and trembled.


    They muttered here, and the handsome blonde across the street said with a smile, "let''s start, or the old rules?"


    "Don''t look at the other party''s half, and take a deep breath of his own.


    Song Yi looked at the chips in front of him. It was less than 20 million yuan. He gritted his teeth and pushed out half of it.


    Others have come up with chips to start a new game.


    This group of guys play very special. If they don''t play suoha gold flower, they just have to compare the size of their ideas. Five pairs of playing cards don''t need to spend people and big and small kings. After the chaos, everyone randomly draws five pieces to compare the total point size.There are not so many messy leopard rules, the five cards add up to the biggest point is 50 points, who will be the big idea will be all chips on the table.


    Therefore, it is estimated that no one has ever done it.


    Because the number of chips on the table of each family is different. If song Yidao had the biggest idea, but he only pressed down 10 million, but Tang 16 suppressed 40 million. When he won, he only won 10 million, and 30 million would be returned to Tang 16. However, if Tang 16 won, song Yidao would add 30 million more to accompany each other.


    Therefore, song Yidao lost their money like this


    The handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes smiles and says, "ha ha, I''ll make it up to one hundred million dollars"


    wow, he pushed the chips of 10.10 million yuan out.


    In addition to him, the most pressing chips on the table are 50 million chips. This time, everyone else''s face is shaking. If he wins, all the others will lose 100 million dollars!


    So, that''s how money loses!


    "Take a new playing card," Song Yidao said with red eyes. He was very anxious. Lao Bai, please come quickly.


    He''s stalling.


    "It doesn''t matter..." He said with a smile on his face.


    Then the used cards were taken away by the waiters called in, and the new ones were checked by everyone. After confirming that they were correct, they took out the Huaren and put them on the table disorderly.


    Five pairs of cards, a total of 20 10 points, in theory, the maximum can be four pairs of 50 points of cards, if encountered this time, the same size of cards, who pressed more chips who win, is so cruel!


    This kind of play requires not only luck but also courage! What if the same card appears?


    This fucker''s rule was negotiated by them.


    "You help me to touch the card," Song said to the girl beside her.


    Everyone who comes here brings his female companion. Song Yidao brings his blind date, a 19-year-old girl with a pure and delicate appearance, which makes people have a strong desire for protection.


    This girl is just the daughter of the boss of a company with a market value of hundreds of millions of yuan. Seeing this kind of card game with tens of millions of RMB, she has been scared to death. At this moment, she almost fainted when she heard song Yidao''s words.


    "Me?" She said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, it''s you. Maybe you''re lucky to draw a big card." Song Yi affirmed that he couldn''t help it.


    "I dare not" the other side shook his head, but lost hundreds of millions of yuan ah, sold her is not worth so much money.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Song Yi with a wry smile. He still cares about so much at this time.


    This kind of random draw cards to get ideas, cheating out of thousands of opportunities, after all, there is a chance to touch a card, but the rule is that fingers bang which card can''t be changed, in full view of the public, the theoretical chance to say thousand is very small.


    This is the real master.


    Song Yidao, they know a wool thread, and only when they lose finally find themselves trapped, but they can''t grasp each other''s handle.


    "That''s all right" the girl was said by Song Yi and had no choice but to draw cards gingerly.


    In full view of the public, one by one, the washed rackets are lined up by professional shuffling waiters, each one with an interval of one centimeter, which one finger touches is the other.


    One by one, draw five cards before opening.


    The handsome blonde who won the most money came first and took one at random. He took a little look at it. It was a spade ten, with a hook in the corner of his mouth. This group of rubbish is simply giving money.


    Then the next one, not so lucky, only took a plum blossom three.


    It''s song Yidao''s "girlfriend" to smoke, shivering to draw a square five, song Yidao''s face trembles, even if the next all smoke is ten, it''s only forty-five.


    The dog said that Tang sixteen was even more unlucky and took a spade.


    "Graze grass" he can''t help but burst into rude words, maybe tens of millions of it will be gone. Finally, he may have to pay tens of millions more, which can be converted into hundreds of millions of RMB!


    A round of draw, five cards later.


    Song Yidao only reached 31 o''clock, Tang 16 unfortunately, only 23 o''clock.


    In this game, there was even worse luck. The youngest family only drew 12 points and five cards. It was unfortunate to urge


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m 48:00, the biggest" the blonde showdown, three tens, two nines.


    "Hold the grass!" Song Yi shudders all over his body. His mother, in addition to the pressure of 10 million, he has to accompany another 90 million, the other side pressure is 100 million!


    The handsome blonde did not move the chips on the table, but looked at everyone and said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have many chips? Is it a transfer or a chip? "


    Mend a wool, Tang 16 and song together two guys underpants are almost lost, take wool to accompany?


    At this time, song Yidao''s mobile phone rang, picked up a look, eyes a stare, poplar called, after connecting anxiously asked: "old white, no, white brother, white uncle, where do you follow?"


    "People don''t let me in, hurry up, come out and pick up." Baiyang has no good airway at the end of the phone."OK, wait." Song Yidao immediately replied, hung up the phone and looked at the other side and said, "wait, someone sent me money, go and get it right away"


    Baiyang said that he had no money, but song Yidao used this statement to stabilize the winner.


    "It doesn''t matter" the handsome blonde won doesn''t matter, and he''s not afraid of running away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Four men of height more than 1.8 meters politely stopped poplar and Wang Qingyu.


    They are all black suits with earphones in their ears, bulging under their clothes and obviously hiding real guys. Their hands are full of calluses, which is obviously the result of long-term use of weapons.


    These guys obviously killed people, and not one of them!


    This kind of person is either a special soldier who has been on the battlefield and retired, or the mercenary whose head is pinned on his waist has not run away.


    In the face of four people''s eyes like a knife, poplar''s face did not change, even Wang Qingyu was the same.


    This scene, for both of them, is only drizzle.


    Although Baiyang and Wang Qingyu wear expensive clothes, and they come from the luxury cars of tens of millions of levels, Changchun Valley has rules. They are not members, no one introduces them, so they can''t enter!


    Fortunately, this is the top entertainment place. They are not allowed to stand and wait. There are waiters serving melon and fruit drinks to let them rest on the edge.


    "This place is good, I didn''t know it before." looking at the luxurious, low-key and connotative decoration around, poplar commented.


    Wang Qingyu said with a smile on his side: "does Yang Yang want to apply for a membership card? It''s said that you can find all kinds of female stars here at any time "


    the corners of poplar''s mouth twitch and Wang Qingyu''s face is strange. It''s all in a mess. He shakes his head and says:" I don''t have time to play, or forget it "


    My Lord, I don''t know what girls think. If you follow Wang Qingyu''s words, you will be" domestic violence "


    "Don''t you really think about it? I''m not jealous, "Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    "Think about you big head ghost" Bai Yang knocked her small head.


    Wang Qingyu pursed her lips and laughed. God knows what she thinks in her heart.


    The waiting time is not long, full of sweat, a pale face of Song Yi on a hurry to run.


    "Brother Bai, uncle Bai, where?" the guy came to the lounge and looked around anxiously.


    Poplar speechless, stood up and said: "you are blind, you can''t see such a big person?"


    "I''m dizzy now, quick, quick, help, uncle Bai," said Song, who was a man who was drowning and caught the last straw.


    "Tut Tut, song Dashao has today. I just want to celebrate it." Bai Yang looked at song with a smile.


    The so-called best bad friend is probably like this?


    "Uncle Bai, when are you still in the mood to say these things and help me get through the difficulties? In the future, you will be my rebirth parents." Song Yi grabs Bai Yang''s hand and cries.


    "Let go of your dead glass, and if I have a son like you, I will strangle him to avoid being angry to death." Bai Yang shook off Song Yi speechless.


    What''s the propriety of the two men''s fighting? It''s said that as long as you need this Changchun Valley, homosexual love can also help tie the knot


    Wang Qingyu stood on the edge, half a step behind the poplar, a quiet smile, did not speak.


    "Sister Qingyu? You Really Song Yidao saw Wang Qingyu, slightly surprised for a moment, looked at the poplar and looked at her.


    "Along with Song Dynasty, we met again." Wang Qingyu politely said hello to Song Yi.


    Strictly speaking, before the Song Dynasty Taoism and Wang family background difference is not too far, but Wang Qingyu and Baiyang determined the relationship, this will be more than the boss section.


    Song Yidao is a second generation, but it does not mean that he is stupid. He is very sensitive to many things. Wang Qingyu is obviously younger than him, but he wants to call her sister. This is the reality.


    "Good sister-in-law, good sister-in-law" Song Yi quickly changed his face.


    A little red cheek, Wang Qingyu a little shy, but still accepted the call.


    Bai Yang gave him a light blow on the shoulder, which turned his eyes away from him. He didn''t have a good airway: "what are you looking at? This is my daughter-in-law. I''ll kill you with one more look."


    "I dare not. By the way, brother Bai, uncle Bai, you must help. You really have no money?" Song Yang Xi said nervously.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang helplessly said, "I really don''t have money. Now my daughter-in-law is in charge of all the money."


    after seeing Wang Qingyu, song Yidao sympathized with Bai Yang for a second, almost without crying, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tease your sister, walk around and see me go to kill the four sides," said Bai Yang carelessly with a wave of his hand.


    "I don''t have a sister, but I have one. Would you like to introduce it to you?" Song a snake with the stick, do not look at Wang Qingyu on the side, if you can and poplar climb relatives, tut, not too cool.


    "Go away, you" Bai Yang said in silence. I don''t think I''m chaotic enough?


    Then poplar turned to look at Wang Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, how much money is left?"


    "Leaving aside the previous expenses, there are still more than 8.5 billion yuan left," Wang Qingyu said.


    "Almost. There are more than one billion dollars in total. That''s enough. Lead the way ahead." Bai Yang nodded, and then he didn''t have a good way to Song Yi.


    "You don''t have money, sir?" Song Yidao stares."You know a fart, this is the money to do business, that is you, change a person, I take care of his life and death, hurry, lead the way" poplar speechless way, want to kick him.


    "Hey, that''s a good feeling. By the way, what, do you want to change into chips? Don''t worry, if you go through the internal system of the bank, you don''t have to worry about tax deduction, but in the end they take 0.5% commission, "Song Yidao said with a smile.


    Horse egg, do not look at 0.5% less, when the amount to a certain extent, it is also an astronomical figure.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang nodded and said, "it''s OK"


    Wang Qingyu handed over a limited amount of black card of Bank of communications in good time, with all the money in it.


    Of course, you don''t have to do it yourself. Some waiters do it for you. You can send it to the gambling table. The poplar has directly exchanged the chips equivalent to one billion dollars. If you want to play, you can play big!


    At the moment, song led the way and no one stopped him.


    On the way, Baiyang asked Song Yi, "did you really lose so much? You alone lose? "


    "I lost so much, and just lost another 100 million, of course, I can''t be unlucky alone. The guy Tang Shiliu is not so good as me, but his family is rich and harmless. Other people also lose, but they are not as miserable as ours"


    "another 100 million? Why don''t you die? Who won? What is it about? " Baiyang stares, really want to kick the dead song together.


    Song Yi scratched his head and said with a sad face, "that''s it on the gambling table. No matter how much money we have, we can quickly become someone else''s


    "What? You don''t know what''s going on with each other, and you play with them? " Baiyang stares, you are so stupid.


    "Who knows how lucky they are? We used to play by ourselves. We felt bored. Then we introduced our opponents through this entertainment place. But we didn''t know that the other party was so lucky. It''s estimated that he was trapped, but we couldn''t find any evidence. "Song Yidao was crying without tears.


    "Why don''t you bastards die? The more you live, the more you go back, even if you don''t know who the other party is, and play with an egg? Is it reliable? " The poplar is speechless.


    They murmured to the luxurious private room, and song explained the rules to Baiyang on the way.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang has a spectrum in his mind. If you want to say that there is no greasy spoon in it, you don''t believe it.


    It seems fair to rely on luck to make up your own random cards. But bullshit, people don''t need to pay thousands. As long as the gamblers with a little skill can quickly record cards, they can win you bastards!


    Outside the private room where they were entertaining, there were several big black and white people. They looked like bodyguards, but they were not qualified to enter the private room.


    These bodyguards are not song Yidao''s, but the handsome blonde who wins money.


    Ignoring their eyes, song pushed open the door, poplar with Wang Qingyu calmly into.


    When they went in, there were ten or twenty pairs of eyes.


    "Midway jump in the queue, excuse me," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Tang sixteen over there immediately got up and twisted his round body and ran over. He said with a little flattery: "brother Bai is coming. Next, I''ll count on you."


    "I''ll play by myself. If you lose, don''t expect me to pay you back." Baiyang has no good way.


    Do you think you guys are too busy to play? What''s wrong with gambling? Don''t look at a big business, lose red eye, gold mountain and silver sea can export.


    Tang shi16 can can can smile and turn his eyes to command the waiting waiter to move the chair.


    After a glance, there was no poplar in this private room except the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, but they were all young. Obviously, they were the second generation who had nothing but money. At this time, all of them looked like eggplant which was beaten by frost.


    After slightly nodding his head, poplar looked at the handsome blonde who won the money. He was a little surprised. I know this guy.


    I don''t know him. I''ve seen him in San Francisco''s developed Valley casino. This guy is the "technical director" over there!


    It seems that the other party doesn''t remember poplar. After all, there were so many people in developed Valley at the beginning, and poplar didn''t stay for long. It''s strange that he still remembers so long.


    The other side looked up and down at Baiyang and saw that he was not a professional gambler. He laughed contemptuously and looked at Song Yi with a puzzled face and asked, "is this one?"


    "A friend of mine, I heard that exciting things are playing here, and I also want to play. Is that ok?" Song Yidao immediately said.


    For this handsome blonde, Baiyang wants to play with money. Of course, there is no problem. He nodded his head and said, "of course, more people have fun."


    Baiyang first asked Wang Qingyu to sit down, and then sat down. He inspected the surrounding area and said, "I know the rules. Start directly?"


    Other people look at each other, and people who don''t know poplar look at each other. Where did you get the two strokes here? You think it''s playing, but it doesn''t mean anything. Besides seeing Wang Qingyu a little more, they are all thinking about the problem of making a copy.


    They have never seen a beautiful girl, any chip can pack a first-line star, Wang Qingyu''s brilliance can not offset the heart of blood after losing money."Wait, he hasn''t given the money yet," said the handsome blonde pointing to song Yidao.


    After a look at song, the other side looks innocent. Just at this moment, the waiter delivered the chips, and Bai Yang directly threw the chips of $90 million and said, "I gave them to him. Let''s start now"


    "OK, happy, I''m used to it. I''m used to it. I don''t know how much this brother plays?" The other side smiles, did not take back 90 million dollars of chips, again lost a million dollars worth of chips.


    "You said happy, I certainly want to be happy, 910 million US dollars, as 900 million, play a thrill." poplar directly pushed the tray out, he understood, private pool, bet no upper limit.


    The dog said, "I''ll kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    For poplar, what kind of gamble stimulates a wool, not to mention 900 million dollars, even if it is more than 10000 times, his mood will not fluctuate at all.


    Wang Qingyu glanced slightly beside him. He knew that the poplar was not a peaceful master. He would definitely do something here. However, he didn''t expect that the poplar would be so exciting just after he came to the table.


    That''s 900 million dollars! It''s not nine yuan. It''s more than five billion yuan. If you lose


    Tut, in short, the mood is complicated.


    Bai Yang gave her an expression of safety, as if to say that she couldn''t lose.


    Wang Qingyu pursed her mouth and didn''t say anything. She knew the ability of Baiyang. Even if she lost, it was no big deal.


    However, this kind of writing directly makes the other people around the circle, one by one see the ghost expression.


    Song Yidao Tang 16 was shaking all over, almost didn''t scare urine, uncle, do you want to play like this?


    Nine hundred million dollars, and it''s US dollars. Although they are big and big, they can''t give so much money at one time. If the family knows how to gamble, they must break their limbs.


    It''s so exciting, Lao Bai. Do you want to do this? We''ll play with an egg?


    Song Yidao was speechless and looked at other people with a bitter smile and said: "I can''t afford to play. Even if I lose, I can''t afford it. This will give me up"


    I can''t help it if I don''t give up. At this moment, song Yidao''s chips are worth a thousand, so I''ll go cool.


    "There''s no way to play." Tang Shiyi is constipated. He doesn''t have much chips and won''t win much if he loses Just hang up.


    Other people looked at each other, and their faces jumped. The madman who came from nowhere could hardly play happily.


    "Can''t keep up, this abstention..."


    "Forget it, I''ll have a look"


    one by one, when the poplar has reached 900 million US dollars, all of them are counselled. If you win, you won''t win much. If you lose, you will lose everything.


    To this effect, poplar smile.


    His purpose is to let song and his gang die. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to win their money? If you want to win, you should win the crooked nut.


    Rao is that handsome blonde with excellent psychological quality. At this time, he can''t help but his eyelids jump. He''s never seen anything like this before. 900 million dollars. His eyelids are thrown out without blinking. This guy has too much money to burn out, right?


    Unconsciously, he had a drop of cold sweat on his face. If he won, he could only win 100 million, but if he lost, the real 900 million would have to be taken out!


    It''s not someone who hasn''t seen the big scene. The guy took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He looked at the poplar with a smile and asked, "is this brother sure?"


    "I heard that you are very simple with crooked nuts. How can you become a mother-in-law now?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Nodding, the golden haired handsome man''s eyes inexplicably raised a crazy idea, looked at the poplar and said: "OK, I''ll bet with you, but I can add it now?"


    "No problem at all," the poplar shrugged.


    Wow, the other side directly pushed out all the chips in front of him, staring at the white poplar and said, "I still have 1.93 billion chips here. Add up the 100 million previously pressed, and make it 2 billion. Do you dare to bet?"


    Bai Yang''s face was relaxed, and his expression had never changed a trace. He said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. If you have more funds, you can also press on. I''ll bet with you!"


    Subconsciously, the handsome blonde looked at his chips, thought about gambling and bet. Anyway, he won. He looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "since you say that, I will add more. Before he converted some of his company shares into cash, he borrowed 500 million from me, and he also mortgaged 500 million with his shares!"


    Here, he pointed to song Yidao and Tang sixteen respectively, and then slapped out a bank card on the table. Looking at the poplar, he said with a bit of madness: "this card, there are two billion dollars, plus their two shares, I totally press on, a total of 5 billion, do you dare to bet?"


    This guy''s almost crazy behavior scared other people around. Five billion dollars, and it''s US dollars, is it just thrown out?


    A few of them shiver all over, the total assets of their own home are not so much!


    "Why not? I bet with you, "said Bai Yang with a smile. He was not surprised. He was a little surprised. Did Tang sixteen lose so much? Stupid, don''t you know how to stop?


    The other side leaned on the chair, looked at the poplar, narrowed his eyes and said, "as you all know, I lost 900 million yuan, but you lost to lose 5 billion yuan. You don''t have enough chips. How can you make me believe that you can get so much money?"


    Baiyang eyebrows a pick, did not expect that the other party is waiting for himself here, thought about it and said with a smile: "I do have a good hand now, so much money, but this is simple, I have a friendship with the boss of this entertainment place, it should be no problem to borrow a few billion dollars, so you don''t have to worry about the money problem"


    in fact, he and the boss of Changchun valley have hair friendship, but borrow money to repay It''s not simple. I''ve got a little hypnosis. I''ve borrowed a lot of money. I''ll pay it back when I win. It''s very time, very good, very effective.Poplar never thought that he would lose.


    Will he lose?


    "How can I believe you when I don''t see the money?" The other side squinted and said.


    He didn''t believe Lao Tzu. He rolled his eyes and looked at other people, but he was also suspicious. He turned his mouth and said to the attendant: "call your boss"


    "OK." the other party''s expression was a little stiff, and then he used the Walkie talkie to inform him.


    Baiyang used some means to control the other party directly, or the other party would dump you a gross account. However, the next thing to come is not the boss, but a manager. He does the same thing, and the real boss will come ten minutes later.


    Then, in the ghost like expression of others, Bai Yang had a brief and "friendly" conversation with each other. Finally, the chips of $4.1 billion were delivered!


    "I wipe, when did Baiyang become so arrogant that I even had a friendship with the boss of Changchun Valley? Why don''t I know that song Yidao is a little confused.


    There is a hammer friendship, poplar is just using a point of means to borrow money, can be returned soon, and no interest.


    Then he looked at the other side and said with a smile, "can we start now?"


    The other party was sweating and looked at the poplar. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, but I''ll shuffle the cards myself."


    "casually" poplar doesn''t matter. What kind of tricks can you play with a crooked nut.


    The other side obviously didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the game was too big.


    Take away the used cards and ask for five pairs of new playing cards again. Find out the huarenxiao Wang, let the poplar check the cards, and shuffle the cards after confirming that they are correct.


    Poplar yawned, you are quick ah, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile not smile arc.


    The other side will record the card is absolute, even if you don''t need to observe, with the naked eye of poplar, you can see that the local waiting staff are playing dirty cards. Moreover, Baiyang also carefully observes that the opponent''s eyes are still wearing contact lenses that can''t be distinguished by ordinary human flesh eyes. It''s estimated that you can see through the cards!


    Hi Tech makes thousands, tut.


    It doesn''t matter. How many tricks can you play with me?


    The opponent''s cards were washed for three minutes, and then the hands were smooth, and two hundred cards were placed on the table in a row.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the poplar and said, "who will smoke first?"


    "Look at your impatience, you come first," said the white poplar.


    The other side is not polite. After all, it''s about five billion yuan.


    At the next moment, he looked at the cards on the table. He was stiff and paralyzed. Where were the twenty ten o''clock cards?


    He is wearing special contact lenses, can see through the card, but at this time his eyes swept, five pairs of playing cards, twenty cards of ten points are all gone!


    He shuffled the cards, also remember the order of cards, of course, know which card in where, eyes should have been 10 o''clock position, but that card is nine o''clock!


    No way!


    He trembled all over, the cards were washed by himself, the poplars didn''t move after a long distance, he didn''t touch the cards with his hands in his arms, so it''s impossible to change the cards, so where is it?


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry," he urged.


    The other party''s cold sweat all came down, and his whole body trembled. He took a look at the poplar, gritted his teeth and reached for the nine. In case the glasses went wrong, high-tech was unreliable.


    However, it is really Zhang Jiu. How can it be?


    No, there is still a card under the nine. The two cards overlapped together. He didn''t notice it for a moment.


    People around look at each other. The shuffling and clapping technique is not so good. It looks very professional.


    However, they all looked at it, did not make a sound, their eyes flickered, and they did not know what to do.


    Baiyang laughed and took the next card, which was a square piece of ten, at the position where the other party picked up the nine. He took it up and said with a smile, "man, your shuffling skill is not so good. Two cards have been rebooted. What did you get from the top one? The next one I''ve got ten "


    when I speak, the poplar will open the card!


    The other side''s eyes stare, how is this possible? Shuffle your own cards. Ten o''clock was there, but the two cards are up. The top is nine, the bottom is ten?


    Poplar heart sneer, paralyzed with Laozi play? Still playing dirty? You''ll never die!


    Twenty tens, all of them are heavy with nine. The top one is nine and the bottom one is ten. Bai Yang used his mind to make a ghost when he shuffled cards.


    The rule is that a card can''t be changed when the fingers are banged. That''s good. Every ten is covered with a nine. You can only bang the top one, and the bottom ten is Laozi''s!


    You change cards? In other places, the biggest is eight points. I will win you with nine points!


    Play tricks, a crooked nut, brother is open, who are you?


    The other side trembled, a little at a loss, just as before he could not grasp the handle of thousands of others, he could not find the handle of poplar, so he could not expose it. He could only eat Coptis in silence.


    In full view of the public, he took five nine o''clock with shaking hands, which added up to 45 o''clock.However, every time poplar picked up a card in the place where he took the card. It was exactly 10 o''clock, adding up to 50 o''clock, the opponent was completely exploded!


    "Tut Tut, I have more points than you. It seems that you lost, 5 billion, I''m not polite." Bai Yang looked at the other side and said with a smile.


    "Why is there such a coincidence that all nine o''clock is above ten o''clock? So, you give a thousand! " The other side''s cold eyes were staring at the poplar.


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    In the luxurious private room, the atmosphere is a little tense. The poplar and the handsome blonde look at each other. The handsome blonde shivers slightly and has a cold sweat. After all, I lost so much. I was crazy in my eyes.


    On the contrary, Bai Yang, with a smile, has no pressure at all.


    Other people are looking at each other. They are still a little covered up at this time. I don''t understand.


    In fact, it''s not that they can''t understand it, but it''s really too evil. Baiyang gambles with each other and draws cards randomly. Each time the other draws cards, it overlaps with another card. It''s just below 10 and above is 9


    Who believes this kind of thing is a coincidence?


    However, he meow this is the fact, they watched it happen!


    So, I don''t understand.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. They are not mentally handicapped. Of course, they know that there is something fishy in it, so their eyes twinkle with their minds.


    Who are the people who can gather here? Each of them has great energy and skill. When they know that their "entertainment" has "content", who can think that nothing has happened?


    "Some people who are very professional in gambling can be said to have been mastered by the other party as long as they are exposed to the gambling equipment. Before that, we have been losing. It is estimated that the golden hair and crooked nuts are not simple. It can be seen from the shuffling method of the other party. Then we can conclude that the other party played tricks with us when gambling with us, but now we meet brother Bai, See through his technique, so planted "Song Yidao eyes icy cold way.


    "But brother Bai didn''t do anything. How can you see through it? What''s more, we didn''t grasp each other''s hands and feet, and we couldn''t take each other''s advice.


    "Tangpang, first of all, this is Huaxia. If it''s normal entertainment, if you lose, you deserve to break your hands and short feet, but you still need evidence?" Song Yidao cast a glance at Tang sixteen.


    "Of course I know. Hum, I dare to play games. I don''t need any evidence. I just need a doubt. This is Huaxia. Where can you be a foreigner to do something..."


    Tang shi16 and song, together with two guys, muttered on the edge. From time to time, they looked at the crooked nut. Their eyes were cold, and the others were similar.


    They themselves are a bunch of lawless guys. Now that they know that they have been cheated, how can they give up?


    At this time, the crooked nut heard the words of Bai Yang, gnashing his teeth and saying: "winning or losing at the gambling table depends on luck. I can''t blame anyone. I''m not unable to lose, but you win cards by improper means. It''s a thousand, it''s a violation of the rules..."


    Baiyang looked at the other party, curled his mouth and stood up, ignoring the other party at all. He said to the waiter on the side: "the chips on the table, the 4.1 billion borrowed should be returned. The rest should be converted into cash and printed on the card. The money in the card of the other party should also be transferred to me"


    then, looking at Tang 16 and Song Yi, he said, "the other party lost, those shares." Back to me. Have you two learned your lesson? Don''t think I''ll pay you back the lost money. As for the shares, you can take them back, and then you can chop your hands. "


    finally, Bai Yang turned around and looked at the handsome blonde and said," this guy''s hands and feet are not clean. Before he gambled with you, he always made a thousand. As for the evidence, he wore a pair of special contact lenses, which can''t be seen by ordinary human flesh eyes. It''s a kind of film On the eyeball You can do it yourself "


    with that, the white poplar patted his buttocks and didn''t care about anything. He took Wang Qingyu''s hand and turned around and left.


    I spend billions every minute. If I have time to ink here, I''ll give a crooked nut to the angry second generation.


    The others looked at each other and saw that the poplar was going to leave, but they stopped talking.


    After all, they lost their money and were eventually fished away by the poplar. Who is willing? However, the fact is that they are not directly lost to Bai Yang, and there is no excuse to find him.


    What''s more, even the boss of Changchun Valley had been chatting and laughing with Bai Yang before, so he didn''t dare to ask for trouble. He could only watch him leave.


    Then everyone''s eyes were on the stiff, blonde nut.


    At this time, he shivered and asked himself, how did poplar find his special contact lens?


    With this evidence, he is breaking the rules. This kind of thing is not allowed anywhere.


    Normal win or lose, how much to win, others are helpless, all depends on luck, but breaking the rules of the people are not found, good, once found, hem!


    "Mr. kakaro, so you need to give us an explanation now?" On the edge, a handsome young man stood up and looked at the blonde, saying word by word, his eyes glistening with cold.


    Damn it, I''ve always been playing with others myself. I''ve been fooled today. How can I get along in this circle?


    "Kakaro? Well, you''re going to pay for what you''ve done. "Another rich and powerful second generation got up and gnashed his teeth.


    Lost so much, originally wanted to admit his life, but finally know that he was played, who can bear?


    "No, it''s not like that I didn''t cheat. Now I don''t have money. I don''t want to play. I need to leave. Xiudun, are you all dead? Don''t you come in yet? "The handsome blonde named kakaro shivered and yelled at the door.


    If you are caught with evidence, you deserve to be killed with a knife.


    "First of all, I want to tell you, this is Huaxia. Are we really dead?" Another cold way, a look at the face of the dead look at kakaro.


    Baiyang just digs the pit regardless of burying. He doesn''t care about exposing the things behind kakaro. He believes that those guys who lost money will make kakaro regret coming to this ancient country of China.


    Holding Wang Qingyu''s soft hand to the door, a waiter opens the door.


    When the door opened, several bodyguards outside kakaro had already blocked the door, with their hands inside their clothes and a fierce look on their faces.


    Baiyang just took a look at them, and then they gave way.


    This phenomenon makes other people in the room face a circle, for Mao they face poplar obediently give way?


    Wang Qingyu pursed his lips and let the soft, boneless hand be held by poplar. He was not surprised at the picture in front of him. What is this? Millions of Japanese people fell into coma because of poplar!


    "Gambling is really bad. I''m disgusted. No matter how confident a person is, don''t try to feel sure of winning on the gambling table. Since it''s gambling, it''s full of uncertainty. If it''s unnecessary, I don''t want to gamble with others all my life," said Bai Yang as he walked out of Changchun valley.


    "The man named kakaro thought that he had won all the people, and the result was..." Wang Qingyu whispered, shaking his head at last without saying anything, mourning for the fate of kakaro.


    Changchun Valley''s efficiency is very fast, poplar led Wang Qingyu has not gone out of the entertainment place, the mobile phone received the SMS.


    He converted them into chips worth one billion dollars, two billion dollars lost by kakaro, and two billion dollars in cards. All of them were converted into RMB and put into the poplar card, which was more than 60 billion yuan!


    This makes money faster than his mother''s money!


    It can also be seen that the energy behind the parents'' Spring Valley is so great that no one can support it.


    As for the fact that he was not deducted 0.5% of the service charge for Mao, Bai Yang thought about it and understood that the bosses behind the Changchun Valley probably knew that they had bought a favor without a trace after losing their information.


    Crackling


    Wang Qingyu and Baiyang just came to the car, the sound of footsteps behind, song Yidao and Tang sixteen came running breathlessly.


    "Brother Bai, thank you this time, or it will be over. Cash is a small matter, mainly those shares," Song Yidao said with lingering fear.


    Tang shi16 was fat, and now he was full of oil. Looking at the poplar, he was afraid and said: "brother Bai, you will be my brother in the future. What are you told me to do?"


    "pull it down. Don''t expect me to pay you back the money you lost. You deserve it. Who let you gamble?" said Bai Yang.


    "Where can I ask you to pay back? If you lose, you should learn a lesson. The most important thing is to keep the shares. I will never gamble again. Even if I burn the money, I will not gamble. If I gamble again, I will chop my hands." Song Yi clapped his chest to guarantee.


    "Who cares you to die? By the way, what did you do with that guy in the end?" The white poplar curled his mouth and asked curiously.


    Song Yidao and Tang shi16 looked at each other, and song Yidao said with a smile: "that guy is miserable. He thinks that with a few bodyguards, he is very arrogant. He doesn''t see where Changchun Valley is. The bodyguard will be disabled in half a minute. The fate of that guy is doomed. He won''t win a lot of money from us. He will bet. Then he will use the rest of his life to win all the money back for us and dare to give us thousands , hum, of course, our loss should be counted on him "


    it turns out that this is the end. After understanding it, Bai Yang doesn''t care. It''s none of his business, and says," well, where should you cool down and play? I have something else to do "


    " Hey, I understand, "Tang said with a wink.


    Wang Qingyu slightly bowed his head and did not speak. He was a little nervous. What if Baiyang proposes to open a room next?


    Roll a white eye, poplar and Wang Qingyu get on the car, suddenly leave.


    "I really don''t dare to gamble in the future. At this moment, I will lose more than 1 billion yuan. Although the dog said that we would win back, we still don''t know how to explain it in a short time." looking at the poplar and their driving away, Song said, grabbing his hair together.


    "I''m not much better. I''ll chop my hands if I gamble later. If I do, what do you think happened to brother Bai? You''re dead with a hand? Why do I think it''s so evil? "Tang Shi frowned.


    "You ask me, I ask the ghost? Ah, where''s my daughter-in-law... " Song Yidao curled his mouth and said, turning around, his sister didn''t know when he lost it


    In Bugatti''s car, because Wang Qingyu knew something about himself, Bai Yang didn''t avoid it. He controlled his mind. The car was in a state of "unmanned driving". His mobile phone was floating on the side to call Xiong da.


    "What does the boss say?" Xiong Da asked over there.


    "I''ll give you a sum of money, which is equivalent to two billion US dollars, so that I can hold on to the things you purchase. If it''s difficult to do, you can take your time and get it together as soon as possible.""What? Boss, didn''t you say there was no money? " The bear on the opposite side has a big circle.


    An hour ago, when I talked on the phone, I didn''t have any money. Where did you come from now?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just help me get the things." Bai Yang didn''t explain. It''s not easy for me to make money?


    "Don''t worry, boss. Some common things will be ready tomorrow. But boss, with such a large amount of money, you are not afraid that I will run away with it?" Xiong Da is tangled over there.


    "You can try..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Xiong Da certainly won''t run away with money. Even if he runs, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is still on the earth, there are ways to find him out.


    It''s late at night. If you want to transfer money, you have to wait for tomorrow. After all, it''s an astronomical figure. You have to go through the bank.


    He told Xiong Da that he hung up the phone and the car went on. However, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Wang Qingyu didn''t dare to look at the poplar. He looked at the night outside the window. His face was a little red and his heart beat fast.


    What''s next? In case poplar asks to roll the sheets


    See Wang Qingyu on the edge of the strange, poplar seconds understand her tangled heart, so intend to tease his future daughter-in-law.


    So he looked at Wang Qingyu with a look of "evil intention" and said, "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful. Next we..."


    What he said deliberately made people fantasize.


    Wang Qingyu''s body trembled slightly, his face became more red, his heart thumped and he stammered: "what''s next?"


    It is impossible for any girl to face that kind of thing for the first time, especially if she is not ready, but because of the relationship between the two sides, she can''t refuse, so she is very tangled and doesn''t know what to do next.


    "It''s very late now," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Well, it''s late So You? " Wang Qingyu didn''t know how to answer.


    "There''s a hotel over there," said Bai Yang, glancing at the front.


    With a thump in his heart, he really did!


    Wang Qingyu bit his lips and bowed his head slightly. His heart almost jumped out, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Baiyang knows that she can''t be teased any more. The future daughter-in-law has a tender skin. If she eats it now, she may not refuse. But girls attach great importance to these things and will surely leave regret in their hearts. She is not that she has never tasted meat. There is no need to be so anxious.


    Anyway, it''s the meat in the bowl. I''m afraid it''s flying?


    "I''ll send you back, so as not to worry about my uncle and aunt," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    They won''t worry. Maybe they''d like me and you


    This is what Wang Qingyu said in his heart at this time, but after hearing that Bai Yang said he would send her back, I don''t know why, and her mood is quite complicated.


    She struggled for a moment, blushed and said, "Yang Yang, if you want I''d like to, but I''m a little afraid... "


    "Ha ha, you''re so cute. I can''t deny that I''m a normal man. You''re so beautiful. I can''t wait to eat it, but I know you''re not ready Forget it, don''t say it, "said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Then he timely shifted the topic and said, "I will spend about two billion dollars on other things, and I will leave some change for the rest. I will give you all the rest for the construction of the base in the mountain area. Don''t be afraid to spend money. We must grasp the quality."


    "well," Wang Qingyu nodded, but he was absent-minded.


    At this time, her head is a bit disordered, can poplar be angry? Should I take the initiative? After all, in the future, two people will become husband and wife, and that day will always come. What''s the difference between earlier and later?


    Well, never try to guess a girl''s mind, because you have no idea what the other person is thinking.


    In short, women are very difficult to understand


    Seeing that Wang Qingyu is not in the state a little, poplar smiles and the car accelerates to send her back.


    Ten or twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Wang Qingyu''s villa. Bai Yang said, "I''ll take you here. I wish you a good dream"


    looking at the poplar with uneasy and complicated feelings, Wang Qingyu nodded, and finally summoned up the courage to kiss Baiyang. Then he blushed and said, "Yang Yang, thank you for your understanding. In fact, I..."


    "I know, I don''t need to say anything, but it''s enough to kiss your face," Bai Yang interrupted with a smile. He put his arm around her neck and fiercely kissed her small mouth.


    When Wang Qingyu was almost out of breath, Bai Yang released and said, "my daughter-in-law, go back to have a good rest, and I''ll see you again in two days"


    "well, I''ll go back." Wang Qingyu took a look at Baiyang, tidied up his clothes, and then pushed the door to get out of the car and walked to the villa. After entering the main door, he turned around and looked at the poplar. He waved and continued to go home.


    When she got out of the car, she had to do some clothes for Mao? This is about boys'' subconscious actions when kissing. At that time, boys will subconsciously grasp a soft object


    After seeing Wang Qingyu enter the house, Baiyang drove away. He took seven turns and eight turns on the highway, killing s city. It took him a short time to return to the rented villa and it was only 1:00 in the morning.


    The next day, he would transfer money to Xiong DA and pick up the things he had prepared. So he didn''t go to the other side of the world immediately, so he washed up and went to sleep after thinking about something.


    "In fact, we should open a room and sleep with the rain, even if we don''t do anything..." Bai Yang has a little regret, mumbles in his mouth and soon falls asleep.


    After getting up the next day, poplar began to be busy.The big one is to contact the bank and get ready for the transfer.


    Baiyang wants a lot of things, and he plans to prepare even if it is only possible to use the things, although he may not be able to use them at that time.


    There are many things that you can''t get in a day or two, even if you have a lot of money.


    So, when he got the things that had been prepared, they were just some of the common things in his list, and the big ones were still in contact with the family.


    After doing these two things and having a meal, half a day passed.


    He didn''t have the first time to move things to the other side of the world. Anyway, he could come over at any time, and it was convenient to carry. So he went to the alien world first.


    It turns out that Bai Yang''s decision not to get those things over at the first time is right. Otherwise, he will have to go back and forth twice.


    When gemura heard his face in the strange world, he was anxious when he found himself in the bedroom.


    "Cat, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    The kitten frowned, his eyes twinkled and flustered. He looked at the poplar and said, "young master, something has happened!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Baiyang is surprised, kitten will not cheat himself, so it is certain that what happened during his absence that he did not know, and the matter is not small.


    After two seconds of silence, the kitten was organizing the language, and then he replied, "young master, it''s not that we have an accident, it''s the chaos outside that has affected us as well"


    Bai Yang didn''t understand, interrupted the kitten and said, "speak slowly, what''s the specific situation?"


    "Young master, two earth shaking events have taken place outside during this period of time since you left. The world is in a state of uproar. First, shortly after you left, a great war broke out in the capital of the Chen Dynasty, and the strong ones in the realm of man and King compete. The specific details and reasons are unknown. I guess it may be the incident made by Chen Yongfa''s predecessors when he went back home. This matter has a great impact The whole Chen Dynasty began to shake up the wind and rain.


    "Wait a moment, you say, it may be that Chen Yongfa''s elder brother returned to Wangdu, which triggered a battle among the strong in the realm of man and king, which led to the ups and downs of the Chen Dynasty. What kind of stormy method?" Poplar interrupted the kitten.


    In my heart, Chen Yongfa is not a peaceful Lord, but is it him?


    "The latest news I got is that after the battle, marshal Chen''s army and horse defected. He himself was a strong man in the realm of human king. Maybe it was what happened between the two sides after Chen Yongfa went back to fight. Then he defected, the whole country shook, the world was in turmoil, and there were wars everywhere. In addition, the surrounding dynasties coveted each other. Therefore, the Chen Dynasty has changed It''s going to be rough and tumble! " Said the kitten, taking a deep breath.


    Baiyang stares, I''ll go. The marshal of Chen Dynasty''s army and horse has defected? What happened?


    Do not want to understand, poplar asked: "so the second thing?"


    "The second thing is no more serious than the first one, because the marshal of the Chen Dynasty''s army and horse rebelled and the whole country was in turmoil. The hidden blood lotus sect took the opportunity to start an incident. Now, the chaos has been aggravated. The orthodox royal family of the Chen Dynasty, the mutinous army and horse Grand Marshal, and the blood lotus sect have caused chaos in the world The "cat road" will soon spread to the lower level of the town.


    Poplar frown, this is not good news, the world is turbulent, no one can stay away from it.


    "Because of the chaos in the world, it must affect all the people. Now everyone is in a panic. Especially, the things that Wang Erji of the county town prepared before the young master left was affected by the turbulence, and has not been delivered yet!" The kitten finished and looked at the poplar, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    This son of a bitch on the egg ache, good random wool ah, can''t let elder brother be a scientist for a period of time?


    Although from xuelianjiao''s trouble in lenghot spring to Chen Yongfa''s return to Baiyang, he guessed that something was going to happen, but he was still a bit unprepared when something really happened.


    It happened so fast and suddenly that there was no time for preparation.


    Thinking quickly, poplar looked at the kitten and said, "the chaos in the world affects all living beings. I don''t know when it will subside. We have to protect ourselves. The village is located in the Mihe forest, so it should not be affected by the road. Deyang town is not necessarily. We go to Hulu Valley, and we need to be quick. Maybe it will be affected there sometime."


    "Well, I''ll tell them to get ready to go at once." the kitten nodded and turned away.


    After the kitten left, Baiyang pondered for a moment, shook his head and said to himself, "it''s a mess if you talk about it because of Mao"


    in fact, it''s none of his business whether it''s disorderly or not. The Chen Dynasty''s war has nothing to do with Baiyang. It''s amazing that he goes to the other side of the earth, how do you like it.


    However, what made him speechless was that he was ready to do some research, and everything was being prepared, and the implementation was affected before it was urgent, which made him feel quite upset.


    He thought for a moment and thought it was reliable.No matter how chaotic the Chen Dynasty is, he doesn''t care at all. After all, he doesn''t belong to this world and has no sense of belonging


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In the territory of the Chen Dynasty, hundreds of millions of people were in a state of panic and restlessness.


    The rise of a king of men shocked the whole world. Before the reaction of various forces, the new king of Jin came directly to the capital of Wangdu. All forces paid close attention to this place.


    What does the new king want to do when he comes to the king?


    Without waiting for people to react from such an idea, the great war took place in less than half a day after the king returned.


    "Xue Wufeng, get out of here!"


    With such a roar, the great war broke out.


    At the next moment, half of the city was trembling in the territory of Wangdu. A round of bloody sun rose to the sky, reflecting the sky and the earth. It was like the hell of Shura coming into the world.


    "It was the great prince! No, it''s time to call you King Wu in white. "There was an incredible voice in the red sun.


    When Chen Yongfa returned from promotion, he was extremely powerful. He came to find Xue Wufeng, the master of the Xue family, the Grand Marshal of the Chen Dynasty.


    Chen Yongfa disappeared for hundreds of years. People thought he had fallen somewhere. His majesty, Chen Yongfa''s younger brother, added his title of King Wu in white to commemorate his brother.


    Chen Yongfa used to suppress countless talents in the kingdom by force, and his martial arts cultivation was amazing, which led to the title of King Wu.


    However, he disappeared for hundreds of years, people have forgotten him, but strong back, is the realm of the king of man!


    "No more words, kill!" Chen Yongfa, like a round of golden sun, shakes the world, and directly attacks Xue Wufeng, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, who is also a king.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Xue Wufeng said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaoyu died because of the calculation of your Xue family. This is one of them. Your Xue family controlled the military power of the Dynasty and repeatedly oppressed the power of the Chen family. This is the second reason why you Xue family will not perish!"


    Chen Yongfa roared and his voice spread all over the world.


    He punched, the sky trembled, a golden rainbow across the sky, turned into a terrible spear to stab the bloody sun.


    Many upper forces in the Chen Dynasty know that the Xue family is extremely powerful and controls 70% of the military power of the dynasty. In addition, Xue Wufeng''s cultivation in the realm of man and King has repeatedly oppressed the power of the dynasty, which has long dissatisfied the present King Chen.


    However, Wang Chen''s accomplishments are not enough, and there are no strong ones under his command to protect him. He has to bear with him again and again, which has further contributed to Xue Wufeng''s arrogance.


    Now when Chen Yongfa comes back, he learns of this situation. In addition, his beloved woman was also a member of the Xue family. He calculated to die. New hatred and old hatred broke out and killed the Xue family directly!


    This is a fantasy world that stresses extreme force. If you don''t agree, you start to do it. Therefore, this battle broke out.


    Chen Yongfa is not a brainless person. He knows that once he breaks up with the Xue family, it will cause turbulence to the whole dynasty. However, he will be known sooner or later when he returns. At that time, the Xue family will be well prepared, and the final situation will be even worse.


    It is because he directly killed the Xue family with a sharp knife and disrupted the possible follow-up arrangements of the Xue family.


    Xue Wufeng is entangled. Chen Yongfa says that he controls the military power and oppresses the power of the dynasty. He has nothing to say. However, how many meanings does the first reason mean? Who is Xiaoyu? I don''t know.


    Xue Wufeng doesn''t know what he did in Qingmu County alone hundreds of years ago.


    It''s useless to say anything at this time. I''ve torn my face and can only open it.


    Kill Chen Yongfa. I''m afraid the orthodox Chen family can''t do anything more than my Xue family!


    With such a mentality, Xue Wufeng for Chen Yongfa strong hand.


    In his opinion, although Chen Yongfa has become a king of people for hundreds of years, he is only a king of the new Jin Dynasty. He has been at this level for hundreds of years and is enough to crush him!


    Facing the golden spear that can pierce through the sky, Xue Wufeng pointed out that it was like a knife to cut through the sky. The sky and the earth were twisted, and the empty space was folded for hundreds of miles. A bloody blade was slashed down with the momentum of extermination.


    The battle between the strong in the realm of the two kings was enough to blow up one side of the territory. All kinds of formations of the kings below flashed, which blocked the aftereffect of their battle.


    "Kill!" Chen Yongfa growled.


    When the golden spear meets the bloody blade, the sky trembles, and the dazzling light shines on nine days and ten places. People can no longer see the situation inside.


    The strong men in the realm of man and king can collide innumerable times in an instant. The sky above the king''s capital is completely turned into a chaotic place, and no one can see the situation inside.


    In this situation, only a few breaths were stifled, and a long red rainbow disappeared across the sky.


    "This is what you Chen forced me to do. From then on, my Xue family rebelled. I will lead 80 million troops to overthrow your Chen Dynasty!"


    When the red rainbow disappeared, a voice of resentment reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "The day of goodbye is the time to kill you," Chen Yongfa responded strongly.


    He failed to kill Xue Wufeng at the first time, but Xue Wufeng failed. It was not that Chen Yongfa didn''t want to chase him down and kill him. After all, the opponent was an old man, Wang Qiang, who couldn''t kill him for a while. Moreover, Xue''s family was rebellious, so he had to sit down in Wangdu to prevent accidents.Chen Yongfa''s strong return directly forced the impetuous Xue family against him. The world was shaken and there were wars of war everywhere. This is a catastrophe and will certainly sweep away countless creatures.


    The Xue family rebelled, and the 80 million troops of the dynasty were managed by the Xue family. Of course, they also rebelled, and the war was imminent.


    At this moment, the blood lotus sect, which had been restless, took the opportunity to do something. The leader of the sect made a direct voice and led the blood lotus sect to destroy the Chen Dynasty!


    Countless people''s hearts and livers trembled, and Xuelian religion joined the chaos and added chaos.


    Not to mention that, the surrounding dynasties themselves are covetous, taking advantage of this opportunity to send large armies to the border, the purpose is self-evident.


    The whole dynasty is in turmoil.


    When the whole Chen Dynasty was in panic, Chen Yongfa and today''s King Chen were smiling without any pressure.


    In a magnificent palace, Chen Yongfa and Chen Yongxin, the present King of Chen, sit opposite each other, but are indifferent to delicacies.


    Although he is younger than Chen Yongfa, he looks much older than Chen Yongfa. Now Chen Yongfa looks more than 20 years old, but Chen Yongxin looks 30 or 40 years old.


    "Brother Wang, thank you very much," said Chen Yongxin, holding up his glass.


    Chen Yongfa shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m just doing what I should do. The power of the Chen Dynasty can''t be allowed to be touched by others. Brother Wang, you played a good chess game. At the beginning, my decision was right. You are more suitable to inherit the throne than me."


    Chen Yongxin chuckled: "brother Wang, now that the Xue family has turned against us, we can take advantage of the chaos, The blood lotus sect is bound to come out of the water, and it''s just a catch. Those who are attached to Xue''s family are also willing to attack. Moreover, the surrounding dynasties are covetous. Only after the internal stability can they raise the edge of their swords! "


    Chen Yongfa nodded his head slightly and said, "but brother Wang, have you ever thought about it? This is a dangerous move. If you are a little careless, you will never be able to recover."


    "when brother Wang didn''t come back, I was only 50% sure to destroy the Xue family and Xuelian cult to stabilize the situation. Now, with brother Wang, there are 80% of them." Chen Yongxin said confidently.


    "Xue Wufeng, I''ll cut him with my own hands." Chen Yongfa nodded and said nothing more.


    "Good!"


    At present, the chaos in the Chen Dynasty can be said to be caused by Chen Yongfa, but it would be wrong to regard this as a senseless revenge action.


    This is the trick of Chen Yongfa and his brothers, in order to force the Xue family to fight back, and let Xuelian religion come to the surface completely!


    How can ordinary people speculate that Wang Dao''s mind is learned and how to look at a hundred steps with one step?


    Chen Dynasty has been standing for thousands of years. Do you really think there is no inside information? Can a Xue family control the military power and make the royal family afraid? A blood lotus religion hiding his head and exposing his tail makes him helpless?


    Joke, the dynasty just wants an opportunity to wipe it out completely.


    And Chen Yongfa''s return, this opportunity is ripe!


    Although the chaos will inevitably affect the lives of the people, but the game of kingcraft itself takes the common people as chess pieces. The king''s way is merciless and the power is eternal!


    However, these have nothing to do with the poplar. After learning that the chaos of the Chen Dynasty began, he immediately took Huzi and others to the direction of Hulu valley.


    Fortunately, Deyang town is close to the MI river forest, which can be regarded as the border of the Chen Dynasty, and the great aftershocks have not yet spread here.


    Here, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. People still should do what they want.


    However, in this normal life, people feel a little uneasy, a little careless will be swept by this catastrophe.


    The boat was sailing on the Bibo river. The poplar looked in the direction of Deyang town. The patrol guards there were ten times more strict than ever. The captors of the government appeared in groups. The troops stationed on the wall had already gone up to the wall. Even the forbidden martial hall was not idle.


    "The elder brother must have a purpose when he goes back to make such a big thing. He is not a fool. He can''t think of the present situation, but what does he want to do?"


    Feel Deyang town direction of the faint depressing atmosphere, poplar heart puzzled.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t go to Deyang town. He turned the boat and went straight to Hulu valley.


    By the time I came here again, earth shaking changes had taken place here.


    The once barren Valley changed greatly. First of all, at the entrance, a wall with a height of 100 meters rose from the ground, like a giant dragon lying on the ground, completely isolating the interior of the valley.


    It''s hard to imagine that this 100 meter high city wall was built by manpower, without any machinery to join it!


    In the middle of the city wall, there is a gate 20 meters high and 30 meters wide, and there are two small doors 10 meters high on the side. Next, near the mountain, there is a larger gate, 80 meters high and 100 meters wide. The lower part is connected with the Bibo River to lead in and out of the river for ships.


    "Yes, there are 100 missile launchers on the wall, and thousands of troops don''t want to enter the valley." Bai Yang looked at the wall and nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside the valley, but he could see it soon.At this time, on the city wall, several familiar figures come into the sight of poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The city walls of Hulu valley are now manned, and ten mountain people in titanium armor stand majestic above.


    Don''t think that they are just ornaments. They wear titanium alloy armor, practice the thunder secret code, and have firearms on them. Although they are just the bottom line of the martial arts, they can also be tough when they encounter martial arts. It is not certain who will die.


    Got the information of poplar to come back in advance, blue frost they have been waiting here.


    After a long time of separation, their appearance has not changed much. In terms of cultivation, everyone has made progress more or less.


    "I''m back at last," blue Frost said with relief.


    Chen Dynasty happened such a big thing, they can''t have not received the news, although they do not know the specific evolution to what situation, but also know that there will be a catastrophe, can survive in this catastrophe, depends on the fate of the next.


    Baiyang is no doubt the backbone, he made those things everyone can see.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down" to see the fleet of poplars and others back approaching, Niu Jian said in a voice.


    The crowd nodded and jumped down directly from the 100 meter high city wall, relaxed to resist the falling force, and walked toward the poplar which was about to reach the shore.


    "Long time no see, are you all right?" the ship did not reach the shore, poplar said hello from afar.


    Shua


    As soon as the voice dropped, a silver figure beside the poplar flashed. Even though, the lightning rushed towards the blue frost coming from them. The speed was too fast, and the strong wind was caught off guard, which made the poplar stagger and almost loaded into the Bibo river.


    "Don''t kill the wolf cub," the poplar yelled immediately after standing firm.


    Don''t want to know that the silver wolf went to fight with LAN Shuang. This guy can even hurt the gorilla in the Mihe forest. Today''s blue frost is not alone!


    The silver wolf was so fast that he didn''t finish his poplar speech. The blue frost over there didn''t even have a chance to react. The whole person banged like a broken kite and flew backwards. His face was shocked with blood spilling from his mouth.


    In the face of today''s silver wolf, he did not even have the power to fight back!


    Hearing the words of the white poplar, the fierce light in the eyes of the silver wolf twinkled again, and ran into the blue frost which had not yet landed like a mirage.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Then blue frost was abused that called a miserable, simply can''t land, by the silver Wolf Paw to play.


    The white poplar grinned and felt sad for blue frost. Then this guy suffered. At the beginning, he killed the silver wolf''s mother, and now the consequences came.


    As long as the silver wolf doesn''t kill LAN Shuang, Bai Yang won''t stop him. He has another deep meaning. Blue frost is good for his martial arts cultivation in the constant ravage of silver wolf


    "Brother...!" Lan Xin exclaimed, her face anxious, but she couldn''t get in at all.


    Silver wolf is too fast, such as lightning shuttle, they can only see a fast running shadow.


    "My God, how old are you? What did you eat during this time? " Niu Jian scratched his head, his face trembled, and looked at the ravaged blue frost to show sympathy.


    Hold on, man. It''s amazing. I''ll get you some tonic to see you afterwards.


    "Is that his wolf cub? How terrible Niuhuahua covers her mouth and exclaims, and her eyes stare at her.


    Baiyang came over, sweating for a while and said, "it''s OK, the wolf cub won''t kill him, but it''s inevitable to suffer, so don''t worry too much"


    "but..." Lan Xin''s face is anxious, that is her brother-in-law, at this time constantly vomiting blood, can not help her not to worry.


    Shaking his head, the poplar looked at the direction of blue frost and said, "go ahead, go in and talk about it"


    he doesn''t plan to manage lanshuang, but he can''t die.


    Blue wolf from the wall of a tangled left.


    Entering the city wall is thick, and the interior is flat. The ground paved with bluestone can not be seen at a glance. There are no buildings. There are only rivers flowing on both sides near the mountains.


    It''s a man-made river channel, connecting the Bibo river. It''s 100 meters wide and at least 20 meters deep.


    "Young master, this is the lower part of the ''gourd''. Now we have only cleared up the site and paved the stone ground. We haven''t had time to build the building," explained kitten beside the poplar.


    When the poplar is no longer there, the kitten is responsible for the management of this side, and the situation here is very clear.


    The construction of Hulu Valley is not a matter of a day and a night. After all, the area is too large.


    After a look at the open area, poplar nodded and said: "this place does not need to build any buildings. It is good. The site is open enough for everyone to practice. Even if someone invades the outer city wall, you can set up ambush, close doors and beat dogs. As long as you arrange people on the surrounding mountains and walls, no matter how many people come in, you will only be slaughtered"


    "well According to the arrangement of the young master, there is a wall in front of the "gourd waist", which is not shorter than the outside. It separates the inside from the outside. Now the focus is on the construction of the inside, "said the kitten, looking at the inside of the valley.


    The poplars nodded and the party went to the deep valley quickly.


    Along the way, there is a team of armed mountain people patrolling. When they see the poplar, they all stop to say hello.Here, poplar is the boss!


    Through the "gourd waist" of the city wall, there is another scene inside. Under the command of the bandits arrested in Hongyan mountain, they are busy carrying stones and timber to build buildings.


    Now these bandits have no need to put on the shackles. None of the mountain people under Baiyang can hang and beat any of them. Who dares to run?


    Although the bandits have been here for a long time, they don''t even want to live in danger.


    In the "upper part of the gourd", all kinds of buildings have sprung up. The poplars have spent money on them. The buildings have been beautifully built, and the layout is reasonable. Now, we are dealing with the details, transplanting ornamental plants and so on.


    The edge of the valley is still surrounded by artificially excavated river channels, but here, there are four huge water carts with a height of 100 meters. Under the flow of the river, the water wheels rotate to take the river to the hillside. There are flumes with ingenious structure and do not damage the overall structure. The water is introduced into the small river channel excavated from the hillside, and then the waterwheel is set up on the river channel Then the water is led into the top pool, and then through clever guidance, a beautiful waterfall is formed.


    Such a place, if you get to the earth, open a resort can earn more!


    Poplar heart murmured, see the water wheel on the river, have their own ideas.


    If you put those water tankers on the generator set Well, it''s reliable!


    "Young master, most of the buildings you see have not been completed, but the deepest courtyard for you to live in is the first to be repaired. The big courtyard of Bajin has everything in it, and the guards have been stationed. The servant girl Xiaosi of the young master''s residence in Deyang town has come to clean up and wait for the young master to return," said kitten beside Baiyang.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. By the way, we''ll have a meeting with Zhao Shi as well." Bai Yang said with a wave of his hand.


    Located in the deepest part of the valley, the courtyard specially built for poplar is very large, which is even twice as large as the original Chejia''s residence in Deyang town. The carved beams and painted buildings are beautiful, and the servant girls are busy, guarding and patrolling.


    When poplars with kittens and others appear, all kneel to meet.


    As a servant, although I haven''t seen you for a long time, if you don''t know your master, don''t try to mix up.


    Not long after, they came to a reception hall with thousands of square meters in the middle of the courtyard. Bai Yang sat at the top of the hall, and the kitten stood beside him. The four sisters were a little bit behind him. As for Shan Qiulin, he carried a piece of wood on the edge and remained silent as an invisible person.


    In front of us, LAN Shuang, Niu Jian, Lan Xin, Niu Hua Hua, Hu Zi, Zhu Zi and Zhao Shi gather together.


    Looking at them, poplar asked, "by the way, where is Chen Qingyun?"


    "Young master, the imperial examination will begin soon. Chen Qingyun has already gone to the county to prepare for the examination," Lan Shuang replied.


    Chen Qingyun Baiyang, who was pursuing Qinghe at the beginning, is still very impressed, but now go to the exam? The Chen Dynasty was in chaos.


    Did not care about this matter, Baiyang looked at Zhao Shi and asked, "brother Zhao, is everything ok here recently?"


    "Young master, everything is well and there is no accident," Zhao Shi answered.


    LAN Shuang and others looked at each other and stood up and said, "young master, now the Chen Dynasty is in chaos, we have to be ready to do it"


    Baiyang waved to him to sit down and said, "it is because of the chaos of the Chen Dynasty that I came back in a hurry"


    others shut up and listen to the arrangement of Bai Yang.


    After thinking about it, Baiyang looked at Huzi and said, "Huzi, you should take a hundred people and go to the county to find Wang Erji and escort all the things I want. If there is any trouble on the way, don''t you need my order?"


    "Young master, I''ll go at once," Hu Zi answered, turning away.


    He followed the poplar to the Mihe forest, this trip to the county is not too safe.


    After Huzi left, Baiyang said, "well, the next thing is the safety of the valley. No matter how chaotic the outside world is, we should ensure that it is stable here. So, what I plan to do next"


    other people still don''t speak and look at the poplar and wait for orders.


    "First of all, three thousand men will be drawn from the existing fighters to take charge of the security of the valley. Others will be on call at any time! The three thousand people who have been transferred out are located at the top of the mountain around Hulu valley. If there is any wind or grass around, you should find it in advance for me at the first time. "


    " secondly, all the weapons I got last time were moved out for me to set up in various key points and stand by at any time. If there is an enemy who invades, they will be killed directly! "


    "Finally, everyone should work hard, be vigilant, and be ready for battle at any time. At present, this is the only way. Follow up construction will be done slowly"


    poplars are arranged together.


    Here, I''m afraid that the highest value of force is Shan Qiulin and silver wolf. If there is a large-scale armed conflict, the people below will not be able to do so. Then the scientific and technological weapons that were originally obtained from the United States and put in the valley will come into use.


    The various types of guns are not to be mentioned. The weapons such as rocket launcher, antiaircraft machine gun and rocket projectile are enough to deal with anyone under the martial arts division''s territory. After all, there are so many kinds of weapons. Then there are also vehicle mounted rockets, anti-aircraft guns, tanks and fighter planes, which are enough to kill the enemies in the master''s territory.When the number of these weapons reaches a certain level, as long as it is not a strong master, poplar can ensure that the other side will never come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Deyang town is located in the border of the Chen Dynasty. Hulu Valley is not far away from Deyang town. It is reasonable to say that the vibration of the upper layer of the Chen Dynasty will not affect here in a short time, but the necessary preparations still need to be made.


    What if a group of rebels or blood lotus cult demons come out, right?


    Hulu Valley is located on the Bibo river. The entrance is facing the Bibo river. There are uplifted mountains on both sides. This is not a contiguous mountain range. To describe it, it is just that two undulating mountains are arranged in an eight character shape. The bottom of the eight character shape is Bibo river. Deyang town is dozens of kilometers away from the right, and Qingmu county is on the left. If you want to go up there, you can go Hongyan mountain, further forward is the direction of the state capital.


    In short, the Hulu Valley is actually a flat area, fertile fields thousands of miles, countless.


    Under the scorching sun, on both sides of the Hulu Valley, above the mountains, all the key points are guarded. In these guard sites, a steel weapon is displayed, which makes people cold in the sun.


    Antiaircraft machine guns, bazookas, rocket launchers and vehicle mounted rockets are all carried up the mountain, giving off a breathtaking atmosphere.


    At these duty stations, the watchmen still hang telescopes to observe the surroundings all the time.


    In addition, in addition to titanium armor and swords, each of the fighters in Hulu Valley is equipped with a sniper gun, an assault rifle, two sand eagles and five grenades!


    These people''s equipment adds up to more than 100 kg, but on these large mountain people, they can run freely without affecting their movement at all. This physique is really nobody. The earth man is a weak chicken


    In addition, there are tanks, helicopter gunships, and even fighter planes in the valley. Once something happens, these steel machines will swarm out to attack the enemy by tons!


    Don''t blame Bai Yang for exaggeration. He thinks his life is more precious than anything else. If there are big mushrooms, he will equip them for the first time.


    "We haven''t got anything else. We have to equip high-power refraction telescopes at all commanding heights. At least, we have to observe the wind and grass moving hundreds of kilometers away. There are also cameras all over the dead corners around Hulu valley. We also need to have a camera head with night vision and infrared detection functions. Then we need to install a fixed signal receiving transmitter for each fighter Walkie talkie, by the way, and radar, scanning the area around Hulu Valley all the time, but I don''t know if radar can scan the spirit of Shinto monks... "


    Touring Hulu Valley, the current preparation, poplar in mind plan.


    He felt that if he finished the arrangement according to his own plan, I''m afraid a mosquito in Hulu valley would not get close to it!


    However, a lot of things have not been obtained. Xiong DA on the other side of the earth is contacting the seller.


    This is not urgent. This place is expected to be safe in a short time.


    Finally, if these arrangements can''t cope with the possible danger, Bai Yang feels that he has no other way but to run


    This place, he wants to build a base, many ideas have to be tested in this place.


    "Young master, the place you want is ready," Zhao Shi said to Bai Yang.


    "Go, take me there." Bai Yang nodded.


    At this time, kitten is not with him. When he comes back here, he goes to coordinate the construction of the valley. The four sisters are practicing, and Shan Qiulin is working on his broken sword technique.


    Each of them is doing his or her own business.


    On the way, Baiyang asked Zhao Shi: "the tiger has not come back yet?"


    "Back to the young master, not yet, but look at the sky, if there is no accident, the calculation time will come back soon." Zhao Shi looked up at the sky and replied.


    "Well, if he comes back, ask him to take everything to that place. If he hasn''t come back for more than three hours, you should send someone to see to prevent accidents," Bai Yang ordered.


    "I understand"


    not long after that, poplar and Zhao Shi arrived at the deepest part of Hulu Valley, the hole of the big mouse hole.


    There are guards here to keep anyone away.


    the fact is that before this, there are very valuable things in this place. First of all, the essence of this cave''s deepest milk is produced, and again, all kinds of materials sent from Wang Erji in the direction of Aoki county are placed in it, and the weapons that Baiyang originally got were also placed in it.


    At the beginning, there was a nest of mice in this valley, which made the surrounding mountains and underground all full of holes. According to those rat holes, it was too easy to dig underground space and build intricate underground space.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Bai Yang Zhuo Mo said for a moment: "find someone to tell the blind man that he will stay at the cave entrance when he is free. Of course, he is not willing to let it go"


    "my subordinates remember" and Zhao Shi nodded.


    then, poplar and Zhao Shi all the way into the cave, seven turns eight directions, and finally came to the place where the milk essence was produced.


    When he came to this place, he thought it was amazing that his mind power was discovered here for the first time.


    After a look, he looked deeper. There, there was a hidden door, two meters high, made of pure metal, and the rocket couldn''t be opened."After this door, anyone who wants to go in, except me, will be killed. Do you understand?" The order way of the white poplar is murderous.


    "Understand, I will send 300 people to guard the cave," Zhao Shi replied seriously.


    Although he didn''t know why Baiyang had let them do such a place a long time ago, they carried out their orders unconditionally.


    Next, Baiyang comes to the door alone and scans his mind. The door is firmly fixed in the rock mass. In addition to the special opening method, people below the martial arts can''t break open it violently. Of course, if you encounter a professional lock thief, you can''t do it.


    With a movement of his mind, the mechanism controlling the door was triggered. The door opened, and a two meter high passage was in front of it. Ten meters ahead, it began to go down.


    The passageway is dark and has no lighting, but the poplar has the power of thinking.


    After entering the door, the poplar closes the door with his mind, and locks the door thoroughly inside, unless he opens it.


    Seeing the poplars go in, Zhao Shi leaves and arranges for someone to guard the cave and inform Shan Qiulin by the way.


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t care. He can learn his sword skills anywhere. He probably guessed the meaning of poplar and asked him to guard the place. So he went out of the cave and sat on the ground at will with a broken wood sword beside him, and he didn''t speak.


    The poplar enters the door, all the way down the passage, 300 meters deep. In front of it, there is a metal gate again, which is thicker and stronger than the outside door.


    "After slowly arming this channel, it''s better to install face recognition system and various weapons. If anyone rushes in, he will be killed directly." after a look at the passage behind him, Bai Yang says to himself.


    This place is critical to him, and nothing can go wrong.


    Conventionally, he opened the door in front of him. What appeared in front of him was a vast space, 10 meters high and at least 100 meters long and wide!


    The fact is that there are three more such spaces in this area, which can be accessed through doors on several walls.


    However, at this time, these underground spaces are empty and almost nothing. There is a bright pearl on the top, which makes it as bright as day.


    Night pearl in this world is not a precious thing, through the Baiyang county area industry can get countless.


    Although the place is empty, there are other things.


    There were twenty wooden boxes on the ground, and two jars in addition.


    wooden box is Zhuang Qi Dan, each box of ten thousand, the jar is the essence of milk!


    "The world is very dangerous. Most of the time, I don''t want to make trouble to others, but I will come to the door by myself. Self protection is inevitable. I don''t like to fight and kill people. I''d better do something I like to do than to chop people with a knife."


    "but most of the time, I don''t take it for granted. In doing what I like, if it is It would be better to improve self-protection means, which is just in line with my next plan "


    " in the future, this is my private laboratory to study the production technology of pills in this world, the art of depiction of the world''s talismans, and the refining techniques of magic weapons in this world... "


    "When these things collide with the science and technology civilization of the earth, what wonderful sparks will be produced?"


    "Can we realize the magic weapon assembly line of pills? Can we find a way to make practice easier and more convenient


    "Take your time, anyway, I have a lot of time"


    Baiyang always has this idea. He is curious about the refining of pills, the depiction of talisman, the production of magic weapons, and the evolution of human body, but before that, he had no conditions.


    You can run around the Mihe forest, everything is easy to solve, and you have got the inheritance of elixir talisman array. Next, you just need to slowly explore and study, and compare with the scientific and technological means of the earth to confirm the collision


    It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    "But I''m only Xiao Bai about these things. Take your time. First, take the things Xiong prepared in advance. When they bring the raw materials back, they have to take drugs to improve their mental power"


    scratch his head. In this way, Bai Yang seems to be very busy.


    However, he is very substantial. He is more active than anyone else in the things he is interested in.


    It took half an hour to get what was ready on the other side of the earth, throw it away, and then take drugs.


    "first drink the essence of milk, after all, the taste is not bad, but there is too much Qi and Qi Dan to eat."


    after this period of time accumulation, the essence of the earth milk is fully loaded with two altars. It is not a small pot made of 100 fruits. It is much smaller, and the two litres will add up to two litres.


    opened the jar and sniffed the scent of the essence of the milk. The white poplar did not hesitate, and raised its head in a gurgling way.


    Originally, this kind of Tiancai Dibao, which is of great benefit to the warrior, was swallowed by him like water, and was quickly absorbed. His mind was growing wildly(it is recommended that Shi haojiyou''s new book, the true emperor is incomparable in power. The author, Zhao Zhao, is a very thoughtful person. He takes the protagonist of zhensan system to hang and fight all the way. If you are interested, you can support it.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The ground roared and the dust was flying. The two horses were galloping along the road. The rider''s face was anxious and he was heading for the road. There was no communication between them.


    Two horses are rare good horses, two meters high, beautiful muscle lines, at least worth a million dollars, not ordinary people can afford.


    According to the truth, the owners of such horses are extremely cherished, but under the constant urging, the two horses have been panting and sweating.


    "Coming soon" took a look at the tall city wall in front of him, and one of them said in an impassioned voice.


    PA, whistling whips, flattery, law neighing, galloping toward the front.


    "Stop coming!"


    When the two men on horseback came to the edge of the wall, they were stopped by a group of men in shining armor.


    The horses stopped, and the human force rose, and the two people who came to the ground turned down. One of them, a middle-aged man in a long blue shirt, said, "we want to see Bai Shao"


    the two people who came here on horseback, one with elegant appearance and the other like an iron tower, had a strong contrast.


    The guard recognized the two men and immediately changed their faces and said, "it''s Lord LAN and Lord Niu, please come in"


    when they came to Hulu Valley, they were LAN Qingfeng, the leader of the blue family in Deyang Town, and the owner of the cattle family, Niulanshan. They were eager and did not know why they came here.


    This is not the first time they have come here, but they are also surprised by the changes here.


    They were taken directly to the deep valley. The kitten received the news in person. Blue frost niujian and they came soon.


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, I don''t know why you came here. In fact, you don''t need to come in person. You can send someone to inform you." after the servants served tea, the kitten looked at them and said with a smile.


    When the poplar is no longer, the kitten once again becomes that wisdom bead is holding the placid girl.


    "Yes, Dad. What''s the matter? Is it a fight? Who are you fighting with? " Niu Jian asked, a pair of exuberant expression.


    Blue frost is speechless, frowning at LAN Qingfeng and asking, "Dad, is Deyang town also affected?"


    "Laolan, you say" Niulanshan is not good at eloquence. Let LAN Qingfeng explain the situation.


    In the face of a group of young people present, LAN Qingfeng inspected a circle and said, "we can''t make up our minds and want to hear Bai Shao''s opinions. By the way, what about Bai Shao?"


    "The young master has something to do now. It''s not convenient to see the guests. Please forgive me. If the two uncles are not in a hurry, you can stay here and see them again when the young master is finished." the kitten nodded.


    Since LAN Qingfeng and Niulanshan are looking for poplar, she doesn''t ask for anything on her own.


    She is as smart as she knows what to decide and what not to decide.


    Blue breeze Niulanshan look at each other, a little helpless, this can''t do, poplar is busy.


    After thinking about it, LAN Qingfeng looked at the kitten and said, "let''s stay first, but we can only stay for three days. If we can, we can ask Miss Kitty to inform Bai Shao. We really don''t know what to do when we encounter something"


    "I will." the kitten nodded and told the servants to take them down to rest.


    After LAN Qingfeng and they go down, the kitten ponders for a moment, but still doesn''t disturb Bai Yang. Before that, Bai Yang told her that she should do some things by herself and don''t let others disturb her.


    "Dad, what happened? Let you run in such a hurry. "Outside, Niu Jian asked Niulan mountain.


    His father and son were both big men, and they had a good time standing together.


    "It''s none of your business. Just follow Bai Shao," Niu Lanshan said, shaking his head. Obviously, he knew that his son was not the material to use his brain. Then he was slightly stunned, looked at his son''s eyes and said, "the dog said yes, it''s good. Come and fight with Laozi and try your weight."


    Niu Jian scratched his head and said, "Dad, I won''t fight with you, Wan "If you die, I''ll call for thunder."


    "how can you talk? You have to fight if you don''t fight. Look at the moves." whatever the Niulan mountain is, his body is big and his fist is raised and he pours at Niu Jian.


    "Hey, I''m afraid of you. Look at the fist." Niu Jian is not willing to show his weakness and fight with his father.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang clunky fist to the meat, people''s skin twitch, this is a real fight between father and son


    Niuhuahua is covering his face on the edge. His father and brother are too shameful.


    Blue breeze father and son a pair of strange, did not pay attention to.


    "Dad, what happened?" Lan Xin is more concerned about LAN Qingfeng. Why do they come here? She asks.


    LAN Qingfeng frowned, thought about it, shook her head and said, "there is something wrong, but it doesn''t need your sister to worry about it"


    "Dad, we''ve all grown up," Lan Shuang said.


    Slightly a Leng, looking at their children, blue Qingfeng found that they have grown up, is no longer the original babbling.


    How time flies, the past seems to be yesterday.


    "Since you want to know, it''s OK to tell you, and also think about the countermeasures. The thing is like this. Today, Lao Niu and I have received an order issued by the dynasty. Deyang town needs to set up a team of ten thousand people to be dispatched to deal with the current chaotic situation. The blue family and the cattle family are the first to bear the brunt. Each family needs 2000 people, and the owner has to lead his own team, so no Knowing what to do, he came to ask Bai Shao to help him make up his mind. "Lan Qingfeng''s future goal was said.Lanxin Blue Cream they look at each other, in the face of this situation really do not know how to deal with.


    "Dad, Deyang town wants to form a team of ten thousand people from the people. Our blue family and the cattle family each account for two thousand, so what should we do if there is still a gap of 6000? Also, are other towns the same? And then, who''s going to be in charge of this formed team? " Blue frost asked these questions one after another.


    "Of course, the remaining six thousand are set up from other aspects of the town, which are apportioned to our two families. The same is true for other towns. As for who will be in charge, I don''t know," Lan Qingfeng frowned.


    Blue frost brother and sister are in deep thought. Has the dynasty been in chaos? We need to form a team from the people to deal with the chaos, but in this way, what will they get and what they will lose? How to deal with this order?


    At this time, a mountain people in titanium armor rushed from the outside, nodded slightly and went straight into the living room to look for the kitten.


    In the living room, the kitten looked at the mountain people coming in and asked, "what happened?"


    "Report to the young lady, the stranger in the valley, I''m afraid you need the young master to receive him in person," said the mountain man, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    The kitten asked calmly, "do you need to receive it in person? Who is it? "


    "It''s from the forbidden martial hall, and it''s from the county seat," the mountain folk replied.


    The kitten pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not convenient for you to see the guests now. I''ll go and have a look."


    "however, the person named by the other party wants to see the young master." the mountain people who came to report were tangled.


    "The young master let me deal with all the affairs here. He has something to do now. Let''s go," said the kitten.


    Finally, the kitten did not disturb the poplar, with Zhao Shi to Hulu valley mouth.


    Outside the gate of Hulu Valley, twenty members of the forbidden martial arts hall in black armor stood quietly, unable to see their faces and kept silent, giving people a very cold feeling.


    The people guarding the Hulu valley around are as if they are facing a great enemy. They are the people of the forbidden martial arts hall of the dynasty. They can''t be provoked.


    Soon, the kitten brought people to the door. Facing the people in the forbidden martial arts hall, she still remained unchanged and asked calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Where''s the poplar?" Some of the 20 members of the black armour forbidden martial arts hall stood up and asked in a cold voice.


    "My young master has something to do now. I''ll take care of all the things here. What''s the same with me?" said the kitten calmly.


    "Are you a kitten?" The other side asked.


    "I am"


    "well, it''s the same to give things to you. At first, in the Mihe forest, Baiyang handed the python corpse to our forbidden martial hall to help refine the articles. Now it has been completed. According to the original agreement, we have brought 100 sets of battle armour and 130000 marching pills refined by Python meat. Please count and check them," the other side said after pointing.


    The kitten looked up and saw behind them a pile of wooden boxes.


    After thinking about it a little, Kitty remembers that there was a deal between Baiyang and the forbidden martial hall in the Mihe forest. It''s just that Zuo Dao, who was in charge of this matter, seems to have died in the forest. Does the Banwu hall still promise credit?


    When she understood what was going on, she went to check the items.


    After opening one of the boxes, there was a set of cold and Dark Armor lying inside. It was full body armor, but it was not the same as that of the members of the forbidden martial arts hall. It was even more cold and penetrating.


    "This kind of armor is made of the scale skin of the python as the main material, and is forged with other materials. It can resist the true Qi attack of ordinary warriors." the leader of the forbidden martial hall, who is responsible for sending things, said on the edge when the kitten was watching the armor.


    The kitten nods and thinks that the people in the forbidden martial arts hall can''t cheat people, and then goes to check the so-called marching pill.


    The pills were packed in boxes, and the porcelain bottles were stacked neatly.


    "This kind of marching pill is made from the blood and flesh of the python which contains special energy, supplemented by other medicinal materials. Taking one pill can ensure that one does not need to eat in a day. Each bottle has 100 pills, totally 130000 pills," the other side once again introduced.


    Kitten picked up a bottle, poured out a pill to see, pills peanut size, dark red, has a slightly pungent smell.


    Looking at each other casually, the kitten looked at each other and nodded: "I''ll take the things for my young master. Hard work, the food is ready, and please go in and have a light meal"


    the kitten is very smart, and does not test the authenticity of armor and pills one by one. If so, it will offend the forbidden martial arts hall.


    The forbidden martial Hall of the king''s court can''t cheat for this.


    "The task has been completed, we still have something to do, so don''t disturb, goodbye." the other party refused and turned and waved to the others to leave.


    After turning over and getting on the horse, the other party looked at the kitten and said, "you are good, this place is also good"


    "thank you very much" and the kitten calmly faced it.


    She knew that she had not checked this point carefully, and the other party was very satisfied. If she was haggard, it would be another matter.


    When the other side turns around, the kitten whispers two words to Zhao Shi.Zhao Shi nodded and turned to leave. After a while, he rushed out with a box in his arms. He caught up with the members of the forbidden martial arts hall, handed over the box and said, "everyone, if you work hard, don''t pay any respect for the tea, you should accept it anyway."


    "good" the leader did not refuse, so he took the box and rode away.


    Kitty knows the world well. Although the other party came for a mission, he also gave us a million yuan of lucky money. This money is not much, but it makes everyone feel at ease


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    When the people in the forbidden martial arts hall have left completely, the kitten can see what they have brought to them again.


    Marching Dan Kitty has never heard of it, but the armor sent by the other party is undoubtedly a treasure, which can resist the true Qi attack of the samurai realm. Wearing such a suit of armor, even if it is just the cultivation of the warrior realm, it can even be said that you can walk horizontally in this small place of Deyang town.


    The cultivation of martial arts is very difficult. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Deyang Town, but there is not a strong local warrior.


    The owner of the car family, who was once the highest in cultivation, was only nine stories in martial arts.


    "Is it OK, kitten?"


    LAN Qingfeng knows the news and comes here to inquire about the situation.


    "It''s OK. It worries you." the kitten turns to look at them and smiles.


    Immediately, she moved in her heart and looked at the blue breeze. They said, "Uncle LAN, you are here at the right time. If you can, can you do me a favor?"


    "Kitty girl, but it doesn''t matter, my old cow will never delay." Niulan mountain clapped his chest.


    At the moment, he and Niu Jian are in a bit of a mess. Before that, their father and son had a fight, and the result was that no one could do anything about it. This made Niulanshan feel very happy, and the decision to let his son follow Baiyang was right. How long ago, his son''s cultivation caught up with himself!


    The golden thigh of poplar is held too correctly.


    "It''s nothing important. The forbidden martial Hall of the Dynasty sent some things to the young master. Look, it''s here, armor and a kind of pill called marching pill." the kitten pointed to the side and said.


    Blue Qingfeng came forward and saw the black armor in the box. His eyes widened and said, "I can''t see the material of this armor, but it is undoubtedly a rare treasure. A single set is enough to be used as a family heirloom!"


    "This kind of armor, sent to the person in charge of the forbidden martial arts hall, said that it is enough to resist the attack of the real Qi of the strong warrior. I don''t know whether it is true or not, so I want to test it," the kitten nodded.


    "Can resist the attack of warrior realm!"


    Niulan mountain blue breeze, they exclaimed, look at each other, this is really a treasure, and such a full set of armor!


    This is sent by the people of the forbidden martial hall. When did poplar have such a relationship with the imperial forbidden martial hall?


    In response, LAN Qingfeng said in a strange way: "how do you want to experiment? There is no strong warrior here "


    " naturally, there are warriors, but I don''t want to destroy the armor. Wait a moment, I''ll let people put up a set of metal frames, and you can attack the armor with all your strength to see if the effect is true, "said the kitten.


    Although surprised that there are strong warriors in Hulu Valley, LAN Qingfeng and Niulan mountain ask nothing.


    The next thing is easy to do, things first moved into the valley, and then people set up a strong metal frame to hold up a set of armor, let people attack.


    The whole body of the armor is dark, not shiny black. It seems that it has been frosted and has no reflection at all.


    These armor are all full body armor, which can wrap a person tightly. Moreover, the structure is ingenious. The interface can be extended. As long as the body shape is not too different, it can be equipped.


    "Hiss, terrible armor." looking at the armor standing up, Niulan mountain takes a breath of cold air.


    Although it is only a suit of armor, it is like facing a dormant beast.


    Armor is not scale armor, but plate armor. There are black spines at the joints, which looks ferocious. The helmet looks like a tiger. There is a tiger relief on the chest. Gloves are like eagle claws. Wearing such a set of armor, it is a violent machine. It can kill the enemy if it goes on a rampage.


    "Let''s start then, please," the kitten nodded.


    Niulanshan stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    No one snatched with him. He took a deep breath, ran his family''s iron ox strength, and his whole body crackled and roared. The whole person expanded and his skin became iron gray, just like a mad bull running.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, and he rushed to the armor. He didn''t need any moves. He just punched the armor with all his strength.


    In the piercing sound of explosion, the erect armor was knocked out tens of meters away!


    Some people quickly picked it up, and everyone was shocked.


    Niulanshan punched the armor with all his strength, but he didn''t leave any mark on it. Besides the dust, the armor was as bright as new!


    "Good baby, if I can wear such a suit of armor, I will be able to pick out ten people of the same level," said Niulanshan, with his eyes shining. He would like to eat the armor.


    "How do you feel?" LAN Qingfeng asked him.


    "What do you feel?" Niulan mountain doesn''t understand.


    "It''s how you feel when you hit the armor." Lan Qingfeng was speechless.


    Scratching his head, Niulanshan said: "this suit of armor is extremely strong. My strength can''t be broken, and even leave a trace of mark on it. There is also a point. I don''t know how this armor was forged. I can feel that it can weaken my strength by 50%. That is to say, if someone wears armor, only 50% of the strength can really damage the other party! ¡±


    hiss, there is a sound of pumping air around.Wearing armor is equivalent to being able to ignore nearly half of the opponent''s strength, which is a big bull.


    Although it is only a simple experiment, the kitten is absolutely sure that the armor described by the members of the forbidden martial arts hall who sent the armor can really resist the real Qi attack from the samurai realm.


    Then there''s no need to experiment.


    "Uncle LAN, have you heard of marching Dan?" Asked the kitten after he had his armor removed.


    LAN Qingfeng nodded his head and said, "I really know that the marching pill is not a precious pill, and it can''t help cultivate and increase the cultivation of martial artists. It''s just a kind of grain eaten by the imperial army. Although it doesn''t taste good, it can make people feel hungry for a day and avoid carrying a lot of food and grass when marching and fighting"


    and members of the forbidden martial arts hall said The same, then the kitten let blue Qingfeng identify, the other party sent is indeed March Dan no doubt.


    How to deal with these things has to be decided by poplar. In Niulan mountain, in their eyes, kittens can only store them.


    This side of the matter is not over, was sent out by the poplar tiger son with people back.


    Along with him came three 50 meter long cargo ships, which were full of various metal materials, herbs and other miscellaneous items.


    "The young master said that when something comes, send it to him as soon as possible. Go and arrange for someone to carry it." the kitten said to Zhao Shi.


    Huzi and their safe return, obviously did not encounter any accident, the next one busy work.


    At the edge of the crowd, niuhuahua and Lanxin stand side by side. Their mood is complicated, especially when they look at the kitten.


    "In addition to the origin, I have no place comparable to her." looking at the kitten in good order to deal with all kinds of things, Niu Huahua tangled.


    Lan Xin said with a smile: "it''s not against the law to like a person, but now it seems that I can only like it Let''s go and practice hard. Maybe the chaos will spread here. Every time you increase your strength, you will have more assurance of your life.


    "sister LAN, do you give up like this? Are you willing? " Niuhuahua looks at Lan Xin''s back and asks.


    Footstep stopped for a while, Lan Xin relaxed way: "the thing that does not exist at all, how to be willing not to say?"


    "I won''t give up. Although it was only dad''s request at the beginning, the more I know him, the more interesting he is. If I can be with him, I should be very happy all my life," niuhuahua said, catching up with Lan Xin.


    Lan Xin didn''t speak, her eyes twinkled, and she was silly. Now you think it''s fun. When you really fall into it, you will know how painful it is


    The kitten looked at Lanxin niuhuahua and their back. She felt a little tangled in her heart. How could she persuade them to give birth to the young master?


    It''s a problem!


    Kitty has always positioned herself in a very humble position. She is unable to give birth to Baiyang. She is trying to find a way to recruit women who can help him give birth to Baiyang. As for whether other women will shake her position with poplar, she has never thought


    What''s going on outside? The poplar in the underground doesn''t know, and he doesn''t use his imagination to extend out to see. After


    finished the earth milk essence, he began to take the medicine that hurt the egg, and the one hundred and twenty thousand strong Qi Dan ate him awful.


    "Damn it, when can I reach the limit..."


    Creak creak, sit on a wooden box, poplar will mouth Zhuang Qi Dan bite creak creak, heart curse.


    drank the essence of local milk and consumed nearly ten thousand tablets of Qi Dan. At that time, the weight of his control material had increased to fifty-eight kilograms, and his progress was rapid.


    However, I still can''t surround myself with my mind and realize my dream of flying in the flesh.


    "My weight is now 150 Jin. After eating the remaining 190 thousand Zhuang Qi Dan Nian''s power control, it is estimated that I can increase to 78 kg. I wonder if I can realize my dream of flying in flesh at that time "I feel like vomiting"


    both the mind control object and his red flame are powers, which are closely related to and unrelated to the Shinto monks. The achievement of Yin God does not allow the power flame to mutate again, nor does it change the weight of the mind control object.


    He hasn''t figured out these problems, so he doesn''t want to.


    If his consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge, he will find that the "current" is surging and growing in his consciousness, as if to converge into an ocean.


    He was a Shinto monk who was born in the wild road. He was not in the habit of observing the sea all the time. At this time, he didn''t notice at all.


    When the sound of Dangdang suddenly reverberates in the underground space, the sound comes from a copper bell in the corner.


    "Things are coming." poplar eyes a bright, toward the door.


    The copper bell has a rope and a link outside. It is agreed that if the tiger gets something back, it will ring the bell to remind him.


    "it''s finally possible to start my research. Zhuang Qi Dan can''t finish at one thirty, and snack in the study."


    thought, when he came to the cave of the milk essence of the producing place, people had everfount in various materials.


    Command them to put things into the underground space and put them in categories. At the same time, poplar routinely inquires about the situation outside."Blue breeze and Niulan mountain are coming? Has the forbidden martial hall delivered the things? "


    Knowing these two situations, Bai Yang was slightly shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Taking advantage of Zhao Shi''s arrangement to move the materials underground, poplar went to see blue Qingfeng and them.


    In the reception hall, LAN Qingfeng said the order issued by the dynasty, then looked at the poplar with Niulanshan and waited for his advice.


    Is it serious enough for the dynasty to issue a recruitment order and organize armed forces among the people to deal with the current chaos?


    After listening to the poplar and not long ago blue frost, they raised such doubts.


    "So what do you think now?" Poplar Zhuo Mo a moment looking at the blue breeze asked.


    Looking at Niulanshan, LAN Qingfeng said with a wry smile: "the order of conscription issued by the Dynasty must be abided by. If you disobey the order, it will be doomed. However, after the establishment of the staff, what will happen in the future is unknown, so we can''t pay attention to it and want to hear Bai Shao''s opinions"


    "so Who will be in charge of this team when the recruitment of ten thousand people is finished? Is it responsible for guarding Deyang town or going to other places? " Poplar asked about these two key points.


    "I don''t know. The order just says that let''s set up staff first, and then follow the next arrangement of the guardian." Lan Qingfeng is entangled.


    At present, the order is just to recruit people. No one knows how to arrange it.


    When he thought of something, he asked, "by the way, who is the guard of Deyang town now?"


    "Her name is Hua Sanniang. She is a very approachable woman with some skills. She manages Deyang town in an orderly way. However, she is a low-key person. We have only seen a few of them. I don''t know?" LAN Qingfeng answers in surprise.


    Poof


    Poplar a mouthful of tea immediately gushed out, a face speechless asked: "what?"? Hua Sanniang


    "Yes, what''s wrong, Bai Shao?" Niulanshan scratched his head.


    In his opinion, although a woman becomes a garrison, there is no need to make such a fuss. There are not a few women in the dynasty who become officials.


    Not only poplar, at this time standing behind him, the four sisters are beautiful eyes, round stare, incredible face.


    Isn''t Hua Sanniang dead?


    When his mind turned and patted his forehead, he said, "I understand"


    "what does Bai Shao know?" LAN Qingfeng asked curiously.


    After touching his chin, the poplar looked around at all the trustworthy people, and said to LAN Qingfeng, "the call of the dynasty requires you to continue to carry out. Don''t worry about what happens later. But now you have to do something without delay."


    "What''s the matter?" Niulan mountain is unknown.


    Baiyang stood up and said with a sneer: "you go back, go to the branch of the forbidden Wu Hall of Deyang town immediately. Tell the people there that Hua Sanniang, the guard of Deyang Town, is a fake. She is a blood lotus cult demon disguised!"


    "No?" Niulan mountain glares.


    "What can''t, Hua Sanniang, I''ve killed one myself. Is there a fake? Don''t worry, the other party is definitely the blood lotus cult demon disguise. Just tell the forbidden martial hall that maybe it can make a great achievement. Moreover, I guess that the Dynasty must have issued such a recruitment order, but it can''t be so vague. It''s the ghost of the fake garrison. It''s the conspiracy of the blood lotus sect. As for what kind of ghosts you want to do, you can know it Say.


    At first, he was taken to the county by Hua Sanniang. At that time, Hua Sanniang followed him. Baiyang also asked her what to do if she left Deyang town. At that time, Hua Sanniang said that she would not bother Baiyang.


    Now it seems that the town of Deyang is still the blood lotus cult demon disguised!


    "If this is the case, it will be serious," Lan Qingfeng said.


    "So quickly, before the other party''s real purpose is revealed, seize control or kill the other party," said Bai Yang, squinting his eyes.


    Niulanshan hesitated: "so we go back to expose her now?"


    "Uncle Niu, what do you think?" The poplar is speechless.


    LAN Qingfeng''s eyes twinkled, knowing that Baiyang would not cheat them, he immediately stood up and said, "brother Niu, let''s go back, and go to the forbidden martial hall to expose the present guarding Hua Sanniang. As Bai Shao said, maybe it''s really a great achievement!"


    "All right, Bai Shao, let''s go back first, and the follow-up situation will be sent to you at the first time. Goodbye," Niulanshan, also an acute child, immediately stood up and said.


    Seeing LAN Qingfeng and Niulan mountain leave, Bai Yang touches his chin and feels a little uneasy. He says to her four sisters, "bing''er, you should follow up secretly. If there is an accident in the arrest of Hua Sanniang, you can help me"


    in Bai Yang''s opinion, the four sisters are all the accomplishments of warrior state, especially It''s the life-threatening star light finger that has cultivated the cold mirror. The four strong martial arts masters can circle around and even kill them. It''s more than enough to help secretly.


    In such a small place as Deyang Town, it''s impossible for Xuelian sect to arrange a martial master or a master to sit in the town. The original Hua Sanniang was only a samurai on the ninth floor.


    So it was all right. He continued to run down the ground to carry out his own research, but he had to sort out the equipment and the materials carried in first"Brother LAN, you can use your head better. Is Bai Shao''s statement true? Today''s guard Hua Sanniang is disguised by the blood lotus cult demon? "


    On the way back to Deyang Town, Niulanshan is a little uncertain.


    "Bai Shao said so, I think it''s true, he doesn''t have to cheat us," Lan Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "However, Hua Sanniang doesn''t look like a bad person"


    "bad people will write themselves on their faces? You should understand that the more bad people are, the more harmless they seem to be to human beings and animals, "said LAN Qingfeng.


    After a few questions and answers, they rushed to Deyang town.


    However, when they were a few hundred meters away from the gate of Deyang Town, their faces changed and they immediately reined in the galloping horses.


    "The smell of blood, very strong smell of blood!" The blue breeze murmured.


    "Something''s wrong!" The fierce light twinkled in the eyes of Niulan mountain.


    At this time, from the gate of Deyang Town, a group of people quickly rushed out. There were 100, and they rushed to lanqingfeng and Niulanshan.


    There were captains in black in Deyang town and troops in iron armour!


    "I am LAN Qingfeng, the leader of the blue family. What do you mean?" LAN Qingfeng is alert in his heart, and says in a deep voice to the people who are running.


    Niulanshan clenched his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "yes, there''s something wrong with you."


    the people who surrounded them did not speak or do anything, but surrounded them tens of meters apart.


    Then, behind the crowd, a woman came slowly, and she was the guardian of Deyang Town, Hua Sanniang.


    , the flower as like as two peas, and the first time, the white poplar was seen the same as the pretended flower three Niang.


    "Master of the blue family, master of the cattle family, we have met again." Hua Sanniang came step by step and said with a smile.


    The captors around LAN Qingfeng Niulan mountain just surrounded and kept silent, but they would rush up at any time to add their swords.


    Her eyes twinkled and blue breeze frowned at Hua Sanniang and said, "guard, what do you mean?"


    "Hua Sanniang" came over, more than ten meters away from LAN Qingfeng and said with a smile: "I have uprooted the branch of the forbidden martial hall in Deyang town. I have the 2000 garrison stationed in Deyang town under my control, and the 1000 captains in Deyang town are all under my control. It depends on how the two owners choose"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about" Lan Qing The wind sank.


    "Don''t you understand? Since you are looking for that person, you want to come to my identity, do you already know? But it''s a pity that I''m a little bit faster than you, and I''ve got Deyang town in my hands


    "Now the Chen Dynasty is in chaos. With 80 million elite soldiers and horses in the kingdom of man and king, there are wars everywhere. There have been many years of distribution of our blood lotus sect. The Chen Dynasty is in turmoil. If you follow our blood lotus sect at this time, you will have high officials, high salaries, wealth and wealth in the near future. What do you think?" "Hua Sanniang" said with a smile.


    "You are indeed the blood lotus cult demon," Niulanshan said, pointing to the other side.


    "Hua Sanniang" shook her head with a smile: "don''t say it''s so ugly. Since ancient times, it has become a king and defeated the enemy. When the Chen Dynasty does not exist, our blood lotus sect will emerge. At that time, the Chen Dynasty will be a lawless official and a thief! Therefore, it is time for you to choose whether to remain loyal to the faltering Chen Dynasty or to the rising blood lotus sect? "


    "Go LAN Qingfeng made a decision at once and roared. He got up and was about to retreat.


    But the next moment, his expression was stiff and his body was stiff.


    In the rear of the crowd, dozens of people were taken over, men and women, old and young. They were the family members of LAN Qingfeng Niulanshan.


    "When you go to find that guy, I have already settled your old nest. Your children, whether they are dead or alive, depends on your choice. If you choose to resist, the whole family will roll. If you choose to surrender, swallow this heart loving pill." "Hua Sanniang" chuckled, and a white porcelain vase appeared in her hand.


    Heart loving pill is a pill specially refined by xuelianjiao to control people. If you don''t get the antidote after taking it, you will be worse than dead!


    "Dad, you go, my descendants of the blue family, never compromise the evil cult and monster!" Lanqing, who was escorted, was covered with blood and gnawed his teeth.


    "Dad, go away and find young master Bai. If we die, please help us revenge!" Niujiang roars at Niulan mountain.


    At this time, all the direct descendants of lanjianiu family in Deyang town were caught and chained.


    "You...!"


    Blue breeze Niulan mountain to see this scene, hair straight up, cold sweat rolling, how can this?


    Gnashing one''s teeth, one can''t help but take "Hua Sanniang".


    "My time is very precious. How to choose two owners, please do it as soon as possible." Hua Sanniang frowned, obviously impatient.


    LAN Qingfeng looks at Niulan mountain in the dark. Then Qi Qi looks at Hua Sanniang and shouts at Hua Sanniang. He jumps up and rushes in.


    "Give you a chance to die if you don''t know how to cherish it!""Hua Sanniang" frowned.


    With a wave of his hand, a knife blade was cut off from the rear. In the sound of puffing and puffing, the heads were rolling. All the descendants of Niu Jialan''s family who had been caught and the Ji Qie woman of Niulan mountain in blue Qingfeng were all beheaded!


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you, the demon girl, and return my children''s life. "Niulan mountain is full of hatred and hysterical roar, and pours on Hua Sanniang.


    Anyone who sees his children and women killed like a pig will go mad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    When the blue breeze Niulan mountain stormed towards Hua Sanniang, dozens of people stopped in front of Hua Sanniang for the first time among the crowd surrounding them.


    These ten soldiers were garrisons of the dynasty stationed in Deyang town. They were wearing iron armour and holding long spears.


    Those who can become soldiers in this mysterious world are at least those with three or more levels of martial arts and apprentices. Their accomplishments may not be high, but the number of them is large, and the array is enough to strangle the masters!


    "Hua Sanniang" looked coldly, her eyes never blinked, and she did not put blue breeze Niulan mountain in her eyes.


    "Two, offend, kill!"


    Around, all the captains in black in Deyang town all drew out their swords to kill them.


    Captors are different from soldiers. The army is responsible for the war, which is a violent force. Most of the captors are just to catch some criminals who commit crimes. Their ability to cooperate in combat is not as good as that of soldiers, but they are not inferior to ordinary soldiers in fighting alone.


    At this time, they surrounded and killed LAN Qingfeng and Niulan mountain. Dozens of long swords were as cold as the forest. With the sound of breaking the sky, they were like a net of knives. They wanted to crush them!


    "Kill!"


    Niulan mountain roared, the body sounded a crackling explosion, the body expanded a circle, the skin turned iron gray, such as made of metal, like a mad bull rushed into the crowd.


    Clang, clang


    A long knife with a handle slashed at him, and the sound of gold and iron hitting him sounded, accompanied by sparks, but did not hurt him at all.


    These captors are just martial disciples, and they are still low-level martial disciples. They only know how to polish muscles and bones, and their moves are not exquisite. However, Niulan mountain is a martial arts man with nine levels and blood to protect his body. How can these captors compare with them.


    He rushed through the crowd like a mad bull, and his fists as big as sandbags swept.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Everywhere they passed, all the captors in black spurted blood, broken bones and broken tendons, and even the long knives in their hands were broken!


    The nine story Niulan mountain is enough to crush the captors in the realm of martial arts!


    LAN Qingfeng is also in action. His figure wanders through the crowd. His body surface becomes blue and his whole body emits cold breath. His hands are dancing like butterflies in flowers. His hands are printed on the captor''s body, so he can easily blow him away.


    What''s more, the people who were beaten by him are cold and frozen, and they are pale and shivering after falling to the ground.


    Niulan mountain cultivates the iron ox power handed down by his family. His body is as strong as iron, and his body is as strong as iron. His figure is floating and has a strong freezing effect. The two people collide in the crowd, and a group of captors throw around. No one can stop them at all.


    "Kill!"


    Just as they were about to approach Hua Sanniang, the soldiers in armor roared in unison, their movements were uniform, and they handed out their spears to both of them!


    In this way, the difference between the army and the captor is shown. Although the strength of these soldiers is comparable to that of the captors, their breath is twisted into a stream, and their combat effectiveness is increased by at least ten times.


    Clang, clang


    Dozens of spears came out, and four spears stabbed on Niulan mountain!


    If they were ordinary people, they would immediately be pierced with several transparent holes. However, in front of absolute strength, these spears did not cause damage to Niulan mountain, but were broken by his violence, and the soldiers with guns were shocked!


    LAN Qingfeng is not willing to be outdone. He grabs a long knife. The blade of the sword twinkles and stabs at his spear. In the sound of puffing and puffing, the heads of six armed soldiers in front of him are cut off, and their heads are boiling with blood.


    "The witch died!" Niulan mountain is red and roaring.


    He joined hands with LAN Qingfeng, broke through the crowd, and came to the front of Hua Sanniang. His fist, like a metal casting, blew through the air and made a buzzing sound.


    "Give my wife and children back!" LAN Qingfeng''s eyes are icy, and he cuts out a long knife in his hand. He draws more than ten shadows like a mirage, covering the key points of huasanniang.


    "Well, you don''t deserve me to do it myself!" "Hua Sanniang" disdains to say, a little on the ground, the whole person flies out.


    "Where to go!" Niulan mountain roars and pursues the victory.


    Blue Qingfeng heart a jump, the dark way a bad, immediately remind the way: "Niu brother careful!"


    But later, I don''t know when, another hundred and ten people surrounded them, all holding black bows and crossbows!


    "After destroying the branch of the forbidden martial arts hall in Deyang Town, we have got 100 crossbows that can penetrate the true spirit of warriors. Let''s also give you a taste of it," sneered Hua Sanniang, who immediately walked out a hundred meters away.


    Whew, whew


    At the next moment, a hundred and ten cloud piercing crossbows pulled the trigger at them. One dark crossbow shot through the air, making the eardrum ache.


    "It''s over LAN Qingfeng is desperate and full of hatred.


    His wife and children are killed in front of them, but the enemy is helpless. At this time, facing the Chuanyun crossbow, which is enough to shoot a warrior, is only killed!


    Ding Ding DingJust when they were desperate, there was a series of Jingling noises around them. At the next moment as like as two peas, the four White Ladies appeared in the blue breeze. The four women looked beautiful and the same. They stood with their swords and had a real white glint on their bodies, especially the long swords in their hands, and they had a sharp sword to swallow.


    It was the four sisters who came here. They were already practicing in the samurai realm. They used the body method of the lethal star light to dodge and fly the crossbow shot by the cloud crossbow.


    From this, we can see the importance of a high-level martial art. Although Chuanyun crossbow is claimed to be an expert in the realm of warriors, it also depends on who it is.


    The life-threatening star light finger itself is based on speed. When it comes to the level of cold mirror, it''s a thousand ways to point it out. Although the four sisters are far less than that level at this time, they can practice this set of martial arts skills, but their eyes are extraordinary. They can catch the track of the crossbow and arrow, dodge with their steps and fly with long swords, saving Niulan mountain and LAN Qingfeng.


    Of course, this is also the result of the joint efforts of their four sisters. If they face hundreds of cloud piercing crossbows alone, they may be shot for the first time, and can never save LAN Qingfeng and Niulan mountain.


    "We are late," said Lin.


    After Bai Yang''s command, they arrived at the first time, but they were still slow for a while. After all, the blue breeze of Niulan mountain rode a fast horse, and they could not maintain the highest speed for tens of kilometers with their legs.


    "Are you the maids of Bai Shao..." LAN Qingfeng was surprised and saw them when they met with poplar. At that time, he only felt that they were beautiful, but he did not think they had such skills.


    "My young master didn''t trust them. They specially sent us to help, but we were still a little slow. I hope you''ll excuse me," Lin bing''er replied, but his attention was focused on the opposite "Hua Sanniang.".


    For example, it''s really like that. It''s just like what Hua Sanniang looked like after she changed her face. If she didn''t know in advance that the other party was fake, the four sisters would have thought Hua Sanniang was still alive.


    blue breeze as like as two peas, and I think of all four. The four sisters who looked exactly alike were all the master of the warrior realm.


    The poplar, as expected, has a mysterious origin. The women around him have such skills.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be your four traitors. Now I''ll give you a chance to turn around and kill the two people behind me in an effort to alleviate their sins." Hua Sanniang''s eyes narrowed when she saw the four sisters.


    "So it''s you, bloody lady. After Sanniang left, you came to take over Deyang town." Lin bing''er looked at the other side and said clearly that he recognized this man.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now it''s too urgent to make atonement, or I''ll clear you traitors by myself!" "Hua Sanniang" no, it should be xueniang''s cold way. She stopped the people holding the cloud crossbow.


    Lin bing''er didn''t answer. He took a look around and said in a low voice: "sisters, protect the blue family owner, the cattle master, let''s go back to the mountain valley"


    "several, please help me kill this person to avenge our wife and children!" LAN Qingfeng stares at xueniang who is disguised as Hua Sanniang and prays.


    In his opinion, the four sisters are masters of the warrior realm, and it is more than enough to kill the bloody lady.


    "Master LAN, it''s not that we don''t want to help, but we can''t do it. If there are a hundred crossbows around us, we will be shot if we neglect it. Let''s not say, the blood lady is the master of the sixth floor of the warrior. Now maybe we can''t kill each other under the threat of 100 Chuanyun crossbows. In the end, how can she control Deyang town at once? There must be masters in the dark, so we must leave at the first time, "said Lin bing''er quickly.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only half a minute since the Blu Qingfeng Niulan mountain broke out.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t go and kill me!" She sneered and ordered.


    A hundred cloud piercing crossbows, which had not yet been laid down around them, immediately fired terrible catapults at them.


    "Go," said Lin bing''er in a deep voice.


    Their four sisters twinkled and wandered around the blue breeze Niulan mountain like a mirage. Their swords breathed in their swords and lifted a crossbow arrow.


    However, the crossbows and arrows were too dense, and they had just entered the samurai realm. They did not dare to be careless. They could not fight with such high intensity for a long time. They would die at any time.


    Blue breeze Niulan mountain know how powerful, although the big enemy in the heart of anger, but at this time to protect life is important, with Lin Bing er they quickly leave.


    "Want to go?" Xueniang sneers and magically takes out two dark red chi long daggers from somewhere and holds them in her hand. She looks at the ice and jade clean four sisters who protect the blue breeze Niulan mountain and run out hundreds of meters away from the crowd.


    Hum


    The air around the bloody lady was slightly buzzing, with a faint Black Genuine air. At the next moment, her figure seemed to disappear out of thin air, and appeared around them who were fighting and retreating. The dark red dagger in her hand breathed the black edge, and stabbed Lin binger''s fatal place as venomous as the fangs of a poisonous snake."Elder sister, be careful," exclaimed Lin jie''er. Her figure flashed in front of Lin bing''er. The sword in her hand sniffed at the sword and stung twice to block the bloody lady''s dagger.


    But the gap is there, her body a shock fly, mouth bleeding was shocked.


    Blood lady easily retrogressed more than ten meters, her eyes brightened and said, "you little bitches have made great progress. Unfortunately, as traitors, you will die!"


    With that, she flashed over again, faster, like a ghost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The cultivation of the samurai realm can span hundreds of meters in one step. In an instant, the four sisters protect the blue breeze Niulan mountain hundreds of meters away from the gate of Deyang town.


    But after all, they are just martial artists in Niulan mountain. They can''t keep up with the speed of the four sisters. They drag down the pace of escape. The blood lady is far better than them, so she can catch up with them soon.


    "Two masters, go back to the valley," Lin bing''er said in a deep voice.


    In the flight, she made a decisive decision. Despite her appearance, she was just a weak little woman, but when she reached out and pushed, the blue breeze Niulan mountain was thrown out tens of meters away!


    "Let''s go. We''re all tied up here. They can''t do anything." Lan Qingfeng is not a fool. He understands Lin bing''er''s intention and says to Niulan mountain nearby.


    The two ran at full speed and rushed to the direction of Hulu valley.


    "Damned little bitches, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill those two stubborn old dogs!" Blood lady cold way, hands two daggers huff and puff cold edge, draw out the path of strange shadow stabbed at the four sisters.


    Without the drag of the Niulan mountain and the blue breeze, the four sisters were finally able to open their hands and feet.


    However, they did not fight with the blood lady for the time being. Instead, they quickly dodged and continued to flee, far away from the gate of Deyang town.


    They are all masters of the samurai realm. They are very fast. They can''t be compared with those martial disciples at the gate of Deyang town.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the gate of Deyang Town, the four sisters, who had been hiding away from Deyang Town, looked at each other with the same intention. Instead of fleeing for their lives, they surrounded the bloody lady.


    Before, they were held back by those holding the cloud crossbow, unable to display their hands and feet. Now they are far away from those holding the cloud crossbow. They can also face the bloody lady!


    "Looking for death!" Blood lady cold hum, the figure is more erratic, the hand is more vicious.


    In the short pursuit before, she didn''t meet the clothes of the four sisters, which made her feel incredible. These little bitches were just warriors, but their body methods were extremely exquisite. With the four sisters'' restraint, she could not help it.


    She is not stupid, of course, knows that the four sisters of Bingqingyujie have cultivated excellent martial arts skills and skills. As a woman with ideas, she certainly does not want to give up. She should not only seize the four sisters and kill them, but also ask about the skills to make her strength better. Only in this way can she gain a higher position in the chaos behind!


    "Do you think our four sisters are afraid of you?"


    Lin bing''er Lenghun, without the blue breeze, cattle fence mountain drag, there is no through the cloud crossbow, the next moment they show extraordinary means.


    The four sisters are ghostly and flighty. They belong to the blood lady, surrounded by her. The sword breath in her hand interweaves into a sword net to cover the blood lady.


    The four sisters were of the same mind, and the sword in their hands almost covered all the vital points that the blood lady would rescue.


    In an instant, the role flipped, and the bloody lady felt the terrible pressure and crisis!


    "Bitches, you can hurt me Blood lady screams.


    Just listening to the air around her, her whole body was dark and her real Qi was surging, such as the explosion of a bomb, and the air was surging. With her genuine Qi, she resisted the encircling and killing methods of the four sisters.


    She broke out all of a sudden, disturbing the rhythm of the four sisters. Seizing the opportunity, she flipped two daggers in her hands and stabbed them like snakes. In her jingling voice, she actually took the sword in the hands of the four sisters.


    "How do you die?" the bloody lady chased Lin yu''er''s neck like a magic dagger.


    Lin yu''er had a cold smile on her face, but she had to kill her face. She raised her hand like lightning, and with a sharp breath of sharp and concise fingertips, she directly hit the dagger that breathed the edge.


    Boo


    The air made a crisp sound, and a circle of ripples spread out, and the ground was filled with sand and stones.


    Lin yu''er actually broke the edge of the blood lady''s dagger, and blocked the eight layer attack of the blood lady warrior with the cultivation of the samurai on the first floor!


    Block is blocked, but she is not good, fingertip appeared a small wound, there is blood dripping, after all, the cultivation gap is there.


    How could that be possible!


    The bloody lady exclaimed in her heart that she was blocked by this little bitch with all her strength?


    "It''s you who died!"


    Lin bing''er said coldly behind the bloody lady.


    Pooh hee


    With a muffled sound, she also breathed the sharp edge of her fingertips to the extreme. She pointed at the blood lady''s back, and the condensed breath of genuine Qi directly penetrated into the blood lady''s shoulder!


    Life taking star light means that the four sisters have practice. This is their card. Sword is just a cover up.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood lady roars and dodges.


    If she hadn''t felt the danger before, I''m afraid Lin bing''er''s finger was not as simple as penetrating her shoulder, but penetrating her heart through her vest!


    Puff!Just as the bloody lady was hiding, she was once again suffering from severe pain. There were blood blooms on the other shoulder and right arm, which were pierced by a touch of finger power!


    Four sisters, but there are four!


    "Kill!" Lin bing''er is cold hum, the figure is flighty, the fingertip edge is puffed and puffed, a point comes out, point directly at the heart of blood lady son.


    Since the lovely girl has been bullied by the weak girl, she will not be bullied!


    "Little bitch, you want to die!" The blood lady screamed, her figure twisted in the void, and the dagger in her hand crossed her. She wanted to cut off Lin bing''er''s arm.


    However, Lin bing''er did not touch her hard at all, and her figure flickered to avoid.


    Puff, puff


    The blood lady''s body came three times of severe pain, and was pointed on the body by the other three people with lethal star light fingering.


    The four sisters of Bingqing and Yujie cultivate the life-threatening star light finger. They are interlinked, and even martial arts masters can deal with each other. What''s more, a bloody lady?


    She was hurt for many times, and the blood lady''s heart was full of hate and lust. But she knew that she could not help them. If they fought again, they would die, so they had to try their best to run away.


    Boom!


    Her true Qi is very thin, like a Black Whirlwind whirling around her. It turns into a dense edge and tears the air.


    In the face of desperate blood lady, the four sisters can only temporarily retreat to find a chance to kill her.


    But when they retreated, the bloody lady seized the opportunity to shoot away in the direction of Deyang town.


    "A few little bitches wait for me, I will certainly let you die!" Leaving such a sentence, the blood lady with several holes in her body blinked away.


    "Don''t chase. In Deyang, there are Xuelian sect masters who are dormant. In addition to those cloud piercing crossbows, we used to seek death, go back to the mountain valley, and tell the young master about the situation before making plans." Lin bing''er stopped the other three people in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s go back"


    we all know that the relationship is fierce. When we look at each other, the four sisters head for Hulu Valley, and soon catch up with lanqingfeng Niulan mountain and go back together.


    Brother and sister in the valley, brother and sister are not looking at the direction of the city wall.


    "We should have gone back with dad before"


    standing for a long time, LAN Shuang broke the silence.


    "My father, they just went back to expose the blood lotus cult demons. When the time comes to deal with the blood lotus cult demons, there will be no problem from the forbidden martial hall," said Niu Jiannao, scratching his head.


    "I don''t know why, I''m very upset." Lan Xin frowned and her eyelids jumped.


    "Brother Bai has sent several of his maids to help. They should be OK. They are all the accomplishments of the samurai realm, and I don''t know when I can step into the samurai realm," Niu Huahua said with a little envy.


    A few people are silent. Samurai is different from a warrior in essence. Once you cross that barrier, you will be able to condense your true Qi and hurt the enemy in the air, which is not comparable to that of a warrior.


    "A few young ladies and gentlemen, there seems to be someone back there, eh? At this time, a well-equipped mountain folk on the edge looked at the direction of Deyang town with a telescope and was surprised.


    "Let me see" blue Frost''s heart thump, grabs the telescope in the other party''s hand and looks in that direction.


    The uneasiness in my heart became more and more intense. My father just left for a short time. Why did he come back?


    The two sides are far apart. Through the telescope, we can only see the shadow of their quick return. We can''t see the details clearly. But when we see them in a hurry, LAN Shuang knows that something has happened!


    Returning the telescope to the mountain people, he jumped down from the wall and ran to the other side.


    "Brother, wait for me." Lan Xin also jumped down.


    Then, niujian niuhuahua also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the reception hall deep in Hulu Valley, the four sisters came back here with blue breeze and Niulan mountain, and niujian niuhua and blue frost Lanxin were also here.


    At this time, Niulanshan and lanqingfeng seemed to be twenty years old. Their faces were sad and their eyes were full of bloodstains. They could not vent their anger in their hearts.


    Cattle, cattle, flowers, flowers, blue, blue frost, their fists creaked, their whole body trembled, and their veins would show.


    In any case, they did not expect that, in a short period of time, all their family members were dead except their father!


    All dead!


    "I''m going to Deyang to kill a bunch of scumbags of Xuelian sect!" Niu Jian roared, trembling and ready to rush out.


    "I''ll go too." blue frost gritted his teeth, and his sword kept shaking and humming.


    The younger brother and sister who grew up together have no more, and the mother has no more. How can they control their emotions?


    "Asshole, come back to me. Are you going to die?" Blue breeze roared.


    Xuelianjiao has now taken control of Deyang town. It is self-evident that this time will come to an end."But, father, brother, aunt and mother, they died so miserably," blue frost turned her head and gnashed her teeth.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Qingfeng looked at the cat sitting at the head and prayed: "kitty girl, in any case, we should ask Bai Shao to help us make decisions. As long as we can get revenge, I can give everything!"


    The kitten said calmly, "the young master is busy. He said that as long as the sky doesn''t fall, no one will disturb him."


    blue breeze Niulan mountain opens his mouth and is anxious. What can I do?


    All of them were killed by our family


    The kitten stood up and waved to stop LAN Shuang who wanted to say something. Looking at the direction of Deyang Town, she said coldly: "it''s just Xuelian cult monster. There''s no need to disturb the young master. It''s easy to kill them. After killing them, I''m thinking about how to deal with the mess in Deyang town..."


    Domineering!


    Looking at the kitten at this time, everyone''s heart coagulates. The blood lotus sect members who control the whole Deyang town can be easily destroyed in her mouth. Where is the self-confidence?


    This is still in front of poplars like a cat cute, harmless people and animals of the girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Although Deyang town is only a border town of the Chen Dynasty, there are hundreds of thousands of people living in the town alone. If the evil people of Xuelian sect who control it now are wiped out, what should we do next?


    Kitten can take people to fight the blood lotus cult demons in Deyang town in the name of helping the LAN family to avenge and even kill the demons. However, she is not an official of the Chen Dynasty. After killing the blood lotus cult demons in Deyang Town, she can not take over the place in a proper manner. Once there becomes anarchy, it will be scattered and all kinds of troubles will arise!


    These are the situations that kittens are considering at this time.


    So she said, it''s easy to kill the people of Xuelian sect, and the great thing is to chop them to death. But the management after killing is the most important thing!


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in Deyang town. If there is no one to manage them, God knows what will happen.


    Now in troubled times, any decision will affect the future. It''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad, so kitten has to be cautious in the face of LAN Jia Niu''s request.


    Of course, the kitten didn''t say these words. Now Niu Jialan''s family has a deep blood feud. It''s impossible to think about these things or to think about them.


    Looking at the deep thinking kitten in front of me, the people present have mixed feelings.


    They all know the origin of the kitten. A mountain man in the Mihe forest has never been far away in his life. The remote gate also includes the town nearest to the village. At first, he didn''t even know a word. But now, how long does it take? She has grown up to be able to decide a peaceful side of countless people''s lives!


    I have to feel that people''s fate is really amazing. Many times, meeting a right person can completely change one''s life direction.


    The remaining members of the blue family and the cattle family are looking at the kitten and waiting for her to make a decision.


    At this time, they would like to fly to Deyang town to cut the blood lotus cult demon. If their strength goes, they will undoubtedly die. At present, they can only rely on the power of poplar.


    After a little thought, the kitten looked at LAN Qingfeng and said, "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, I understand your feelings, but as I said just now, it''s easy to kill the blood lotus cult demon in Deyang Town, but the subsequent mess is more important. I can''t make a decision immediately, so please wait a moment. I''ll report it to the young master and ask him to make up his mind."


    finally, the kitten returned It is decided to go to Baiyang. Although the members of Xuelian sect in Deyang town have no teeth, hundreds of thousands of people there can''t be careless. There is also a deep blood feud between the blue family and the cattle family, so we should let Baiyang know.


    "That will trouble the kitten girl," Lan Qingfeng took a deep breath and nodded. He knew that if the poplar knew about this matter, he would not sit idly by.


    "Wait a moment, everyone." the kitten nodded and walked quickly into the valley.


    At the cave entrance leading to the underground, Shan Qiulin leaned against a stone at will, with a broken wooden sword beside him, lazily basking in the sun, and listening to a mountain folk report outside.


    "Childe Shan, this is probably the case. Before the head of the cattle family of the blue family went back, before he could tell the people in the forbidden martial hall, he was in great trouble. Now he has come back to seek help, and the young lady is receiving them." the heavily armed mountain people told Shan Qiulin about the situation roughly.


    Shan Qiulin nodded his head calmly and said, "I know"


    facing Shan Qiulin, who looks calm and seems indifferent to anything, the mountain people scratch their heads and stand aside.


    The footstep sounds and the kitten comes here alone.


    "Well, Mr. Shan, I have something to go in to see the young master." the kitten came to say hello to Shan Qiulin.


    Shan Qiulin did not change his action. He nodded his head slightly and said, "Miss kitten, you don''t have to say hello to me. You are the closest person of brother Bai. You must have something important to look for him. Please do as you please. In the end, ah, you are right"


    "eh?" The kitten was surprised and didn''t know why.


    She understood the first half of Shan Qiulin''s sentence. When she came here to say hello to Shan Qiulin was just a polite greeting. Of course, she didn''t have to say hello to Shan Qiulin when she looked for Bai Yang. However, the cat couldn''t understand Shan Qiulin''s sentence "you''re right.".


    "Ha ha, nothing, you go in." Shan Qiulin laughed and waved.


    looked at the God Dan Qiulin. There was some doubt in her heart. The cat entered the cave and soon came to the place where the milk was produced. Then she could not get in the front. She could only pull the rope through the bell to remind the poplar.


    Several hundred meters below the ground, the poplar was busy for several hours before it was able to put all the materials and equipment from the other side of the earth into different categories. As soon as he finished his work, he heard the sound of bells.


    "Tut, do you want to do research at ease Kittens? What can I do at this time? " The poplar muttered to himself.


    Thinking force move, opened the two doors in, the meaning is very obvious, let the kitten down, he is lazy to go up.


    The kitten soon came down, saw the poplar after the face with a sweet smile, once again became that cute kitten.


    Bai Yang sat on a wooden box casually, watched the kitten pat his thigh and said, "cat, come here."Kitten mouth with a shy smile, came to the poplar side, obediently sat on his legs, relying on poplar arms.


    Embracing the kitten''s soft waist, poplar kisses her and asks, "what''s the cat looking for me? However, I remember that I said that I would not let anyone disturb me. I would "punish" you without proper reasons.


    when speaking, poplar''s hands were not honest and swam on the kittens.


    He''s busy with his own business, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    The cat looked at the white poplar with red face and watery eyes and said, "young master, the cat wants you to have a business, listen to me first"


    "cat, I listen to you."


    "tell me, I listen." Bai Yang nodded, but his hands kept going straight through the collar of the kitten''s clothes. His kitten''s bulging chest can''t play with any fun Cough


    "Young master, you told uncle LAN and uncle Niu to come to Deyang town and tell the people in the forbidden martial hall that the" huasanniang "was disguised as a blood lotus cult demon, but they just walked to the gate of Deyang town..."


    Kitten intermittent situation to poplar said again, the reason is intermittent, because the poplar hand let her unable to concentrate, all over the soft.


    In the kitten said half of the time, poplar''s movement stopped, facial expression became calm, eyebrows slightly frowned.


    After hearing this, he drew his hand back from the kitten''s collar, blinked his eyes, patted her on the ass and said, "I was negligent and underestimated the ruthlessness of Xuelian sect. At this time, nothing can be done to restore what has happened. This is not over. Anyway, I have to ask LAN Jianiu''s family for an explanation. Let''s go and meet them"


    "young master, kill the Xuelian sect in Deyang town Demons are easy, but after killing them, where should Deyang town go? If I guess it''s right, the main officials in Deyang town must be the blood lotus sect. Once they are eradicated, there will be no order. How to deal with the next situation? " Asked the kitten as she walked out behind the poplar.


    Baiyang turned around, looked at the kitten and said, "my kitten is very domineering, but you still have something to think about. As you said, it''s very easy to kill the blood lotus sect people, but you don''t know how to deal with the next situation. In fact, it''s very simple. Kill the demon people of Xuelian sect there, and then write a letter to the county government. What do they do How can we not get involved in it? In this way, we can separate us from this matter and sell the county magistrate a favor. After all, the person who killed the blood lotus sect is also his political achievement. He will remember this good, which is good for everyone. "


    " is that simple? " As soon as the kitten''s eyes lit up, he felt that his mind was clear.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "it''s so simple. You think things are complicated. Remember, we don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of things. It''s good to be able to pick ourselves out of the mess and stay out of the mess. But whoever provokes us will be killed."


    "I understand, young master, it seems that I have a lot of things to learn.". When


    spoke, the two men had come to the place where the milk was produced. When the white poplar closed, the cat asked Yang Yang: "master, when I came in to see you, I didn''t understand a single sentence. Could you explain it for me?"


    "Lao Dan? What did he say The poplar was dumb.


    "I came to see you. He said that I was right. I had no clue. I didn''t understand what Mr. Shan meant." the cat frowned and tangled.


    Poplar footstep, heart read flicker, smile, looking at the kitten said: "smart as my cat do not understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Young master, what does that sentence mean?" Asked the kitten, blinking.


    Looking at the kitten in front of her, Baiyang reached out to touch her cheek, thought for a moment and said, "her meaning is very obvious, kitten, you are right to come to me, there is no mistake"


    "wrong?" Kittens don''t understand.


    "No, it''s not what you understand now that you will make mistakes in dealing with the xuelianjiao incident, but the positioning error between you and me. Frankly speaking, it''s the rules. You keep the rules!" Said poplar''s hand rubbing the cat''s face.


    "Young master, I don''t understand." I don''t know why. The kitten is very nervous at this time, and her body is shaking slightly. She has a feeling that she has turned around on the edge of wanzhang cliff.


    "My cat, you have the ability to take the people in the valley to avenge the blue cattle family. That''s true. But if you do, it''s right. I won''t blame you, but others will have their opinions! When I was out in the Mihe forest, I was not there. You took the tiger and they killed the enemy. That proved your energy and skill. But now in Hulu Valley, I am still here to mobilize the armed forces in the valley. Frankly speaking, only I have the right. If you take them to avenge the lanjianiu family, do you understand the significance? " Bai Yang said with a smile.


    When the cat''s heart sank, she opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Her body trembled subconsciously. I don''t know why. At this time, she was extremely flustered.


    "If you do that, when you are young, we are two people who are close to each other. It''s no big deal. Even I''m glad to see it succeed. You have such a means. But when you are big, you, as my woman, mobilize the armed forces that only obey my orders. It''s like" the harem "to do politics! This is ultra vires. Do you understand? " Poplar calmly explained to the kitten.The heart trembled, smart kitten of course know that meaning, to this time, she is really understand Shan Qiulin''s words.


    "You are right.


    if you take someone to avenge the lanjianiu family without authorization and interfere in the mobilization of the armed forces as a woman, what do you want to do? Do you want to be in charge?


    Hmm?!


    (this chapter comes out, I think someone is going to spray...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The cave is dark and surrounded by hundreds of armed mountain people.


    At this time, it was quiet and the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    The kitten trembled all over and was frightened inside. He felt his scalp numb. He knelt down in front of the poplar and said in a trembling voice: "young master, I never thought about those things. The kitten dare not..."


    Baiyang smiles and stoops to caress her. The kitten throws out several streets of Baiyang. Under the constant insistence of Baiyang, she just stands up and feels uneasy.


    After touching the cat''s head, Bai Yang said with a smile, "I know, kitten, don''t think about it. You are my most lovely and obedient kitten. Don''t listen to the blind man''s nonsense"


    "young master, kittens really don''t think so much. I just want to share the worries for the young master. I didn''t think it would make a big mistake. The kitten dare not think about it any more. I will do my part to do myself well in the future Serving the young master is all I have... " The kitten trembled and looked at the poplar.


    "My cat..." Bai Yang stroked the kitten''s cheek, then organized a language and said: "now you know, life troubles. Reading can make people wise, reasonable and clear-minded. But because of reading, you will have more knowledge and more things in your head, so all kinds of troubles will come"


    "when you are a person who knows nothing, you will clearly understand the world and understand the etiquette Rules, the heart will be bound in the rules, not reading, people will always be ignorant, but reading, but there are all kinds of troubles, you say, reading is good or bad? "


    "Young master, I don''t understand..." The kitten shook her head and was at a loss.


    "I don''t understand. What I fear most is to pretend that I don''t understand. I believe you. I know that my kitten will not do things I''m sorry for and will not do things that make me unhappy. But many times, we are a group. I am at the top. I believe that you are useless, and all people should believe it."


    "after that, there are more than 100 people in the current situation If there are two voices that can make decisions in a group, it is the beginning of chaos.


    "cat, you are my closest person in the world, That''s why I told you this. Don''t think about it, young master. I believe you, just like you tied your whole heart to me without any complaint or regret. "


    " let''s go, uncle LAN, I''m afraid they''re all in a hurry to wait "


    with a smile on his face, Bai Yang said with a smile, and finally led Yijiu''s slightly trembling kitten out of the cave.


    When he came to the entrance of the mountain, the white poplar looked at Shan Qiulin, who was leaning against the stone to bask in the sun, and curled his mouth and said, "Lao Dan, are you idle and painful? It''s nothing to say. It''s a mess, isn''t it? It''s not blocking people. "


    " I didn''t say anything. "Shan Qiulin pretended to be innocent.


    "Bah, others see you as a blind disability, but you know better than anyone else Forget it, play with your broken wood, troublesome. "Poplar rolled his eyes and led the kitten away.


    Shan Qiulin raised his head to the sky with a smile on his mouth and said to himself in a voice that he can only hear: "I know that I am in a lot of things, but these things always need to be said by someone. People are changeable. Who can guarantee that people will not have ideas after tasting the taste of power? Your woman''s heart is terrible. If you let yourself go, who can predict what it will look like in the end. Now it''s OK. When you are a villain, you should be a villain. Anyway, I''m just a blind disability. Who cares... "


    Holding the kitten''s hand to come to the reception hall, the kitten cleverly did not speak, no longer the state of pointing out before.


    See poplar appear, blue breeze they get up, nervously looking at the poplar.


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, brother LAN, please have a seat. I know everything about it." Bai Yang said solemnly.


    "That white little..." Niulanshan looked at the poplar, and was eager to stop talking. He wanted to kill the demon of Xuelian sect in Deyang town immediately.


    "I want to say sorry here, because of my carelessness and forgetting that there is such a hidden tumor in Deyang town that caused this disaster"


    "don''t say that, for Bai Shao, the other party is of no importance, of course, you don''t have to worry about it..."


    Baiyang waved to stop LAN Qingfeng, and his eyes twinkled: "now it''s meaningless to say that these things are meaningless. What the other party has done must pay a painful price, and comfort the spirits of the dead with their blood! It''s not too late. We''ll start now and catch all the blood lotus cult demons in Deyang town! "


    "Brother Bai, don''t you need a plan?" Calm down Lanxin frowned.


    No matter how we say, it''s also the blood lotus people, not Chinese cabbage, waiting for us to go over and chop with knives.


    "Although the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, it''s very simple to deal with several blood lotus followers in Deyang Town," Bai Yang nodded, and then said to Zhao Shi on the edge: "arrange for 2000 people to set out immediately and surround Deyang town. Don''t let any of them go. In addition, I will write a letter in writing to send it to the county magistrate, We need to be vigilant here. Don''t be cheated. ""Good young master, I''ll do it right away," Zhao Shi replied, and went to prepare immediately.


    When they were talking, the four sisters were very sensible and brought the brush, ink, paper and inkstone to Baiyang. After the order was finished, the four sisters immediately wrote a short but informative letter, which was sent to the county.


    "Let''s go." finally, Bai Yang looked at the crowd and said.


    Two thousand armed men set out from Hulu Valley and rushed to Deyang town like a torrent of steel. Baiyang led the team to the blue family, who had a deep blood feud. Of course, your father and son went with them all the way.


    Just a hundred meters away from the gate of Hulu Valley, the poplar''s eyes narrowed and his mind moved. The bloody sword in the space bag appeared and flew out with a Shua, leaving only a faint red trace in the sight.


    Hundreds of meters away, a few hidden black robed people have not figured out what the situation is. In the sound of puffing and puffing, they have already landed on their heads.


    When the blood tattooed sword came back, the poplar turned over and put it away. A drop of residual blood on the ground was covered by smoke and dust.


    "Bai Shao, what happened?" LAN Qingfeng, who saw this situation, was shocked. This was the first time that he saw the means of poplar.


    , "Okay, a couple of blood tulip demon''s eyeliner, I was solved." poplar nodded, and then told the accompanying tiger son: "arrange a team of snipers forward, if you see the blood lotus teaching and eyeliner, do not need me to say it?"


    "My subordinates understand," Huzi replied with a nod.


    After a while, twenty armed mountain people broke away from the brigade and ran away quickly among the mountains and forests.


    What a terrible army. They are good at hiding themselves by using the terrain and the surrounding things, although their accomplishments are not good. Rao can''t find out how they disappeared without paying attention to my eyes!


    Seeing 20 people disappear on both sides of the road, LAN Qingfeng is shocked.


    This world''s martial arts cultivation means and the earth''s special forces sniper concealment method, at this time is finally showing the desired effect, poplar is very satisfied.


    Of course, this means is not enough in the eyes of real masters in the world.


    Of course, it is impossible to conceal the fact that a large group of men and horses are going out, but it is only necessary to let the enemy not know the specific situation before arriving at the destination.


    Aspen expects that there will be fewer eyeliners on this road. Only a team of snipers has been sent out to solve the possible Eyeliner along the way ahead of schedule.


    the fact is that the practice of white poplar is perfectly correct. There are many eyelinlines along the way, but no matter how they hide, they can not escape the fate of being killed.


    Twenty snipers are equipped with Bartley sniper guns. The sight of the sniper gun is equipped with infrared function. As long as a living person with flesh and blood, no matter where it is hidden, it will emit heat and be clearly observed by the naked eye through the infrared sight.


    A bullet past, two kilometers, gun gun head, in front of Bartley sniper gun special warhead, trees and rocks will be pierced!


    Bang Bang Bang The


    brigade went all the way, and there was a continuous gunfire in front of the woods. Only the white poplar knew that every shot was a death of a blood lotus line.


    it is inevitable that the gunfire will expose the whereabouts, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we do not let those Eyeliner take the news of the exact number of people on their side, it is enough to return.


    About 10 kilometers away from Deyang Town, poplar waved and said, "we all know the terrain around Deyang town. Now, 1500 people are separated from the mountain forest to surround me in the other three directions. Only allowed in and not allowed out!"


    "Good young master," Zhao Shi replied.


    With a wave of his hand, 1500 people quickly entered the forest and soon disappeared.


    They are all martial disciples who have practiced the secret code of thunder. Their physique is many times higher than that of the earth people. They climb mountains and mountains like walking on the ground, and quickly rush to Deyang town.


    The rest, poplar with 500 people head to the direction of Deyang town.


    The closer we get to Deyang Town, the more hatred and anger the remaining members of lanjianiu''s family are filled with hatred and anger, and they have no mind to lament the special armed forces brought by poplar.


    Far away, the tall walls of Deyang town are already in sight.


    When there was still three kilometers away, Zhao Shi took the lead with the remaining 500 people and made preparations 500 meters away from the gate of Deyang town.


    Almost at the same time, the other three directions of Deyang town were surrounded by armed men from Hulu valley.


    "Who dares to make trouble?"


    When the armed men of Hulu Valley appeared outside the town of Deyang, they were alert for the first time. A large group of people rushed to the wall, and a roar was heard far away.


    "Blood lotus teaching guy?" The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, he was 800 meters away from the wall of Deyang town. He stretched his mind to cover the speaker. In the inconspicuous corner of each other, he saw the symbol of blood lotus sect, a black lotus pattern.


    With a sneer in his heart, a Bartley sniper rifle appears in his hand as he turns his hands.


    With Bartley in hand, Aspen pulls the bolt and raises the gun. It takes only two seconds to shoot.Bang ~


    there was a gunshot, and a bullet flew by, and the head of the little chieftain of Xuelian sect, who was shouting on the wall of Deyang Town, exploded.


    Whoa!


    Xiaotoumu died, and the officers and soldiers on the wall suddenly rioted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "The captain is dead!"


    "Quick, report to your Lord, there are enemies coming"


    "where are archers, archers? Where did you die... "


    Poplar shot dry over the wall of the city shouting leader, the top suddenly became chaotic, shouting and screaming one after another.


    Over the city wall, there were about a hundred people at this time, and there were more people coming up later.


    There were soldiers in armor and captains in robes. They looked messy.


    "Who comes here to be presumptuous! And you, what''s the mess? You''ve lost your dog in your usual training? "


    A roar rang out in the town. At the next moment, a strong man about two meters tall appeared on the wall. His muscles almost exploded. He was holding a huge metal axe with a table top, just like a barbarian.


    "This man''s name is feiyuan. He was originally a leader of the army stationed in Deyang town of the dynasty. He was a warrior with six levels of cultivation. Now it seems that he has been controlled by the blood lotus sect." Lan Qingfeng murmured beside the poplar.


    Xuelianjiao claims to have control of everything in Deyang town. Obviously, it has taken control of all the armed forces in Deyang town. Those beyond control, such as the forbidden martial hall, have been removed.


    "Young master, do you want to kill him?" Zhao Shi asked beside the poplar.


    At this time, Zhao Shi held a rocket launcher in his hand, and was eager to give it to the other party.


    "What do you think, uncle LAN?" Bai Yang asks LAN Qingfeng for his opinion.


    This time, they came to revenge and eradicate the evil men of Xuelian sect. They didn''t come to attack the city. The garrison in Deyang town or the captors were controlled by Xuelian sect. They could not help but kill as little as possible.


    Of course, if we encounter resistance, it is another matter.


    LAN Qingfeng changed his expression and finally gritted his teeth: "Bai Shao, I haven''t been overwhelmed by hatred. They can''t help but be innocent. It''s good to kill the people of Xuelian Sect on the premise of less harming the innocent."


    I understand, Bai Yang nods and murmurs to Zhao Shi.


    After hearing this, Zhao Shi said in a loud voice to Fei Yuan on the wall of the city: "Fei Yuan, right? Now it''s still urgent to turn around. We should open the door and surrender to fight for leniency. We will die in the end


    "Bah, where are you from? Be careful that your grandfather''s axe doesn''t grow eyes." feiyuan Pei on the city wall gave a mouthful. What kind of slogans are they?


    Seeing the blue Qingfeng in the crowd below, he immediately puffed up his eyes and said, "it''s brother LAN and brother Niu. I feel very sorry for your experience. I think it''s a rescue to come here, but it''s no use. Give up. Besides, I advise you to either go as far as you can or be obedient. Don''t mistake yourself."


    "young master, if he doesn''t surrender, he will send him £¿¡± Zhao Shi ignored Fei Yuan''s words and turned to ask Bai Yang.


    After a hair of wool, the white poplar rolled his eyes, touched his chin for a moment, snapped a silent ring and said, "it''s not so much trouble"


    then he reached out and pointed at the wall. In the eyes of a group of people, all the people above were lying down, including the famous scholar of the sixth floor.


    On the wall, captors and garrisons lay on the ground with their eyelids turned over, and their weapons kept ringing.


    There is not even a samurai on the top. Where can I use it so much trouble? The idea of poplar covers the past, and all of them turn dry.


    "This..." Niulanshan is staring at a pair of eyes and a face of hell.


    What''s the situation?


    "Zhao Shi, let the brothers rush to the city wall and occupy the city wall. You are only allowed to enter and not to go out," said Bai Yang, pointing to the other side.


    Is this war? It should be


    But the style of painting is a little wrong. Shouldn''t we do it with real guns and gunfire? It''s embarrassing for us to be so relaxed


    His face twitched, and Zhao Shi called out to the other side: "brothers, work hard"


    there has been no resistance there. Although there have been a continuous stream of people rushing up to the wall, there are still one after another!


    Five hundred heavily armed mountain people rushed to Deyang town. Facing the closed gate of Deyang Town, a few blasts of rocket launchers smashed the one meter thick wooden gate to pieces. Fifty people were left to guard the gate, while others went up to the wall and occupied this side directly.


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, don''t act rashly, and wait for me to finish the other three directions." when they got to the city wall, the poplar said to LAN Qingfeng.


    Then, under their tangled eyes, the white poplar let Niu Jian carry himself around the city wall. In less than ten minutes, the walls in four directions of Deyang town were all under the control of armed personnel in Hulu Valley!


    Deyang town was captured without a single soldier or even a knife


    Bah, is this a family?


    Everything went well. When Baiyang came back here, LAN Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask: "Bai Shao, the situation is not right. What''s wrong with such a big thing, the blood lotus cult demon in the city is indifferent?"


    "They''re afraid. They''re ready to run," said Bai Yang.


    "Ah?" Niulan mountain doesn''t understand.Bai Yang explained by the way: "to put it simply, the blood lotus sect sent people to kill me more than once, and they were all masters, but they were all killed by me. At this moment, they saw me coming in person and counselled me. It was so simple"


    LAN Qingfeng and they opened their mouths and were speechless?


    "What about that? There''s no need for them to run.


    How can we let the enemy run away?


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run. In fact, if you''re not afraid of them running away, you don''t need to bring so many people. I''ll be enough. Now you wait here. I''ll catch all the people taught by Xuelian, and then hand them over to you." Bai Yang looked at the vast Deyang town and said.


    "Brother Bai, Deyang town is complicated, and there are hundreds of thousands of people living in it. Blood lotus cult demons fear brother Bai, but if they hide, they want to find a needle in a haystack," Lan Xin frowned.


    "This is simple," said Bai Yang with a confident smile.


    For others, it is estimated that it is a needle in a haystack, but for poplar, it is useless to hide in the underground rat hole!


    After the poplar''s understanding of the blood lotus religion, every official member has a unique logo. The male has a black lotus pattern, and the female has a blood lotus pattern. This is easy to do. When you sweep your mind, you can''t escape. All of them are covered with punches. It''s easy to distinguish!


    He reached out and waved to the mountain forest in the distance, and the huge silver wolf rushed over like a mirage.


    After turning over and riding on the silver wolf''s back, Baiyang said, "wait a minute, soon"


    with that, the white poplar reached forward and the silver wolf rushed out like lightning. It was fast enough and ran quickly. Baiyang thought that it would not be long before he could walk around Deyang town. After sweeping his mind, he found a guy who taught Xuelian.


    "Is that a strange animal?" Niulan mountain trembled all over, looking at the distant silver wolf, startled.


    Swallow saliva, blue breeze stiff nod way: "should be? Bai Shao has a strange beast... "


    Said here, LAN Qingfeng looks at his daughter Lan Xin.


    Lan Xin is speechless in her heart. She reads her father''s eyes, which means to ask her to "take down" the poplar and stamp her feet. Lan Xin tangles and says, "Dad, we''re taking revenge"


    "Oh, yes, revenge. Let''s wait after revenge." Lan Qingfeng is a little embarrassed. She thinks that business matters


    Although it''s a bit hard to laugh and cry, it''s human nature. It''s natural for a poplar to come forward, and the matter of revenge is expected to be stable. However, Jin cancan''s thigh should also be held, especially after a great disaster.


    Girl, why haven''t you rolled the sheets with him? LAN Qingfeng sighs in her heart.


    I don''t know what LAN Qingfeng thinks. Otherwise, Bai Yang will quit and help you revenge with me. Are you planning to put me in your daughter''s bed? Where is there such a


    The white poplar rode the silver wolf in Deyang town. It was natural that the birds and dogs jumped and screamed in the sky all the way. The huge silver wolf entered the city, but everyone who saw it was frightened.


    These poplars don''t care. They scan all the people in the range of mind power. They never let go of the underground.


    Deyang town is a small place. It is impossible for xuelianjiao to send real experts here. In front of the poplars that are almost open, the members of Xuelian sect here are a tragedy.


    When the silver wolf ran through a house, the poplar''s eyes narrowed, and the chain on his wrist flew out, becoming the thickness of his wrist. He rushed into the house with one end tied to the silver wolf''s waist.


    In the houses, three members of the blood lotus sect disguised as civilians are lurking in terror.


    "The bloody lady made up her own mind, broke the big event, and provoked the evil star ahead of time"


    "Damn it, originally the superior wanted to pacify the county town and county and then deal with him. At this moment, the head of the government is so worried that he has no time to pay attention to us..."


    Poof


    The window was broken, and a silver chain rushed in. Before the three people could react, the chain twisted and bound them. At the next moment, the chain collapsed straight. The three of them smashed the wall and flew out. They were dragged all the way on the ground. Within seconds, they were hit by the things they met along the way, and their heads were broken and bleeding.


    This is just the beginning. The silver wolf galloped in Deyang Town, and the chains rushed into one building after another, and even hidden underground entrances. They tied up the hidden members of the blood lotus sect and dragged a long string behind them.


    Friction and friction with the ground one by one, the skin is very miserable, and there is no chance for sophistry.


    For these blood lotus people, we don''t have to be reasonable and talk about human rights.


    "You think it''s OK to pretend to be a civilian? The "poke" on you has betrayed you. Yes, I am bullying you


    All the way through, poplar heart sneer.


    The silver chain is fully extended for seven kilometers. It is no problem to tie all the members of the blood lotus sect in Deyang town. Even the strong man in yufeilong''s master''s realm can be tied. The members of the blood lotus sect in Deyang town don''t want to break free. Once they are chained, they can''t resist!


    The silver wolf is strong enough to drag a bunch of blood lotus members all over the city without any difficulty."How can I even send someone to hide in the city? I am a warrior


    On a hidden attic, the blood lady looked at the silver wolf flying in the distance, gritted her teeth, flashed, and ran in the opposite direction. She was ready to break through the defense line.


    Don''t worry about Deyang town. It''s important to protect your life.


    Don''t count on the professional ethics of Xuelian people.


    That direction is the pillar with people in guard, see someone rushed to dun, eyes a bright cry: "brothers work, fire...!"


    I didn''t get caught by the poplar, and I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate for the blood lady


    (I don''t know why. It''s written in this chapter that there''s an inexplicable sense of joy. Is the stone not rigorous enough? A sweat...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Little warrior, even if you put on your armor, you want to stop me?" The blood lady''s heart was filled with resentment, and her eyes flashed with cold light.


    As a samurai realm, those mountain people who wear armor and hold strange weapons on the wall are just mole ants, which can be wiped out by waving their hands.


    At this time, she was galloping on the roof of the town, with a distance of 100 meters on her toes. The mountain people tried to stop her. She wanted to let each other know what cruelty was!


    But then she deeply realized what it means to be a man by his appearance and not to scoop the sea water.


    On the city wall, pillars and people guard this side, looking at the town ahead, faithfully carrying out the orders of the poplar, not letting anyone go out.


    Boring, no chance to play.


    However, the bloody lady rushed over, which brightened the eyes of these restless guys.


    I''ve heard that Huzi followed the poplar to the Mihe forest and killed countless martial arts experts. Huzi always boasted in front of them, making them envious.


    At this moment, the blood lady rushed over, and they could finally experience the fun of the so-called master of the hanging. Wow, it''s just a little too little.


    Whatever it is, it''s better than nothing.


    "Brothers work, open fire, but don''t kill them," the pillar yelled.


    "Captain, you can take good care of it. If you can''t die, you can''t damage it at most." a mountain folk on the side responded, more excited than the pillar.


    Isn''t tiger boss bragging about how to follow the young master in the Mihe forest? We can do it now.


    As a warrior with keen senses and strong realm, the blood lady certainly heard the words of tiger and others, and her face became gloomy like water. These damned pariah actually took me as prey.


    I don''t dare to go to the front with Baiyang. I''m afraid of you rubbish?


    She was full of real Qi, like a phantom, faster and faster, running to the wall, to kill those shameless pariah!


    There are still 300 meters away from the city wall, which is just a few steps away for her, but it is a natural moat that can not be crossed for her!


    On the wall, following the principle of not killing the pillars, only ten mountain people raised their guns at the blood lady.


    Ten bartleys are facing her at a gallop!


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a lot of loud noise coming from the muzzle of the gun, and the bullets roared out of the air, faster than the sound!


    When the bloody lady was pointed at by Bartley, her face changed wildly, and she felt a fatal threat, especially when she was pointed at by a gun. Her skin pricked like a needle.


    It''s the warrior''s strong intuition, feeling the reaction of danger feedback to the body.


    Hide, this idea appeared in the blood lady''s mind.


    Can you hide? Bartley shot faster than the sound!


    Hum, the blood lady felt unable to avoid, covered herself with real gas, and the surrounding air was shaking, trying to resist Bartley''s bullet.


    However, it doesn''t work. Although Bartley doesn''t use special bullets now, he can''t resist by his true Qi.


    Puff, puff


    The blood lady only felt that the real Qi around her trembled and was pierced. Then her body was shaking and tingling. Her arms, legs, abdomen, and blood splashed everywhere, and transparent holes appeared in her body.


    It has to be said that the physical quality of samurai realm is good. It was hit by Bartley''s bullet at close range and was not torn apart. It was just pierced.


    However, the bone was broken, which could not be done, and she could not move. She fell down on the ground and rolled several times.


    Well, speeding is a concern.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I didn''t fight so much. I just lay down in one round. I''ll tie them up. I''ll give them to the young master later." the pillar held a gun, which was a pity. He waved and told people to go.


    "Yes, it''s too bad to fight. Boss Huzi said that the strong in martial arts can only be killed by shooting with antiaircraft machine guns after a bit of fighting, and I don''t know when we can hunt such strong people"


    others are also a little depressed.


    Two mountain people went down from the wall and rushed to the bloody lady who fell on the ground, swearing.


    The bloody lady looks up to the sky. She has no love on her face. She can''t understand the world. You may not believe me. I''m a warrior with eight floors. She didn''t even have the clothes of some martial arts scum. Ah, she was crippled


    She had transparent holes in her shoulders, arms, legs and abdomen at this time. Her blood was flowing, her bones were broken and she couldn''t move. She was lying on the ground completely confused.


    "Shit, she''s a master, she''s not beaten at all"


    two mountain people come over and kick her feet discontentedly, and then drag them away like dead dogs. The young master said that there is no need to be kind to the demon of Xuelian sect.


    The truth is, like the bloody lady, there are other unfortunate people.


    After all, more than one member of Xuelian sect in Deyang town knew the horror of poplar, especially when they saw their hidden companions being pulled out by poplars, they were even more scared. It''s important to run for their lives.


    They ran out of the hiding place, and were caught by the poplar close to each other, and the tragedy was far away.When they rushed to the city wall and wanted to run, they didn''t have the cultivation of blood lady. Facing the heavy firepower of Bartley, the mountain people followed the principle of not killing people, and saluted people''s arms and legs.


    Then, one by one, the arms and legs of the fleeing guys are broken by Bartley''s bullet, and the picture can''t be seen.


    From time to time, there were gunshots on the walls around Deyang Town, and every time a member of the blood lotus sect lay down.


    Seeing these, the blue breeze of Niulan mountain looks confused.


    This is against the blood lotus sect? Hit the hamster


    More than ten minutes later, Baiyang rode silver wolf around Deyang town twice without letting go of any dead corner.


    The reason is two circles, he is afraid that the place he has passed through has been transferred by the blood lotus sect, and there will be a fish that has missed the net.


    After two rounds, there were more than 50 members of the blood lotus sect, three of whom were experts in the samurai realm.


    This gang of blood lotus sect members, known for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness, fell into the hands of the poplar before they understood what was cruel. They were locked by the strong silver chain and could not break free. The silver wolf dragged along and ran into the obstacles all the way. All the way, they broke their bones and tendons, especially when they were rubbing with the ground. They almost did not catch fire, and their skin and flesh were ground off!


    That kind of painful taste is better than life than death.


    After two laps, Baiyang felt that there was no fish in the net. He motioned for the silver wolf to run to the gate of Deyang town.


    People scalp numb scream, a line of blood lotus sect members were taken to the city gate, blue Qingfeng their direction.


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, it''s almost done. It''s time for you to take revenge," said Yang, riding on the silver wolf.


    Blue Qingfeng was a little confused. They were stunned for a while before they reacted. They took a deep breath and jumped down from the wall and came to the poplar and said, "thank you very much, Bai Shao. Thank you very much.


    " no thank you. These guys will be handed over to you. By the way, they caught some living things and sent them right away. I''ll ask them if they have any partners first, "Bai Yang nodded.


    He turned over to the ground and let the silver wolf return to the mountain forest, so as not to frighten the residents in Deyang town. Then they brought the miserable living mouth that they caught and lay on the ground.


    Tut, it''s impossible to see that picture, whether it''s Poplar or pillar, they''re not holding a complete picture.


    Looking around, the white poplar walked up to a relatively complete, not yet condensed blood of the blood lotus sect martial arts apprentice dregs, squatted down, mental power immersed in his mind, after controlling it, asked: "you see, your people are almost here, there are still some fish who have missed the net?"


    The other party has been under the control of Baiyang, so he can''t lie. He stands up for a tour and counts the number of people. Then he looks at Bai Yang and says, "all right, lie down for a while." Bai Yang nods, looks at LAN Qingfeng and says, "Uncle LAN, you can do it"


    LAN Qingfeng nods, thinking of the family members who died miserably, and their eyes turn red.


    "Bitches, you have today. Kill my wife and children. It''s time for you to pay for your life." Niulanshan looked at the bloody lady with holes in her body and walked over to her wound and gnawed her teeth.


    "Hahaha, it''s just ants. If it''s not Bai, what can you do for me? "Bah," the blood lady spits out blood with hatred and stares.


    "Lao Tzu calls you hard of mouth." Niulanshan was so angry that he took off his shoes and raised his foot with hatred and stepped on the blood lady''s head.


    Don''t get her head crushed.


    "My blood lotus sect will rise soon, and you won''t have a good end after all this. Ha ha ha!" the blood lady is still laughing, which makes people feel numb.


    Baiyang looks at it and doesn''t say anything, but don''t say it. This bloody lady is the same as Hua Sanniang Yimao after she was changed to look. If it is not confirmed that Hua Sanniang is dead and burned to ashes by herself, Baiyang suspects that this is Hua Sanniang''s rebirth.


    "Brother Niu, the enemy is right in front of us. We are not the ruthless guys of Xuelian sect. Kill them for revenge," said LAN Qingfeng, pulling out his sword on the edge.


    "Kill!" Blue frost roared, the sword came out of its sheath, and puffed off four or five heads.


    Just as she was about to continue, the blood lady spoke and heard her scream: "kill us, kill us. There are thousands of people buried in Deyang town. It''s worth it. Ha ha ha"


    hearing this, LAN Qingfeng of Niulan mountain slows down and looks at Baiyang at a loss.


    "I can''t kill you, brother Niu, brother LAN, I can''t kill you." at this time, a voice called out anxiously not far away.


    People saw that it was the head of the sixth floor garrison of the Wu people who had been knocked out by the white poplar before. He woke up at this time.


    "Why can''t we kill the evil people of the blood lotus sect Niulan mountain glares.


    "Brother Niu, the troops stationed in Deyang town and all the captors and yamen soldiers were fed with heart sucking pills. Once they were killed, there would be no antidote. After three days, thousands of people would die, so they couldn''t be killed." feiyuan, who was tied up, said anxiously.


    "Damn it!" Niulan mountain roars and steps on the blood lady''s leg with a bang, which makes her step into a strange shape.


    What can I do?


    People look at the poplar, uncertain attention.Although the people who killed the blood lotus sect will get revenge, thousands of people will be implicated!


    "Heart loving pill?" The white poplar frowned and looked at them.


    Lin bing''er came forward and said, "young master, the heart loving pill of Xuelian sect is extremely poisonous. It is specially refined to control the martial arts people below the martial arts master''s territory. After taking it, the heart eating insects in the pill will occupy the human heart. Once the antidote is not suppressed, it will lay eggs and hatch in a very short period of time, and eat a person clean from the heart..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Kill us, kill us, anyway, there are thousands of people buried with us, and it''s not lonely after death." the miserable bloody lady grinned grimly. She was covered with holes, as if she could not feel pain. The laughter made people cold.


    Niu Jialan''s several people''s teeth clenched, shivering and bewildered.


    The enemy is right in front of us and can be wiped out with a wave. However, killing them will involve thousands of innocent people. They are not the ruthless people of Xuelian sect. They can''t do such a thing.


    However, if we don''t kill these mortal enemies, how can we be worthy of our dead relatives? I can''t make up my mind. I look at the poplar one by one.


    Make me omnipotent, poplar speechless.


    After listening to Lin bing''er''s introduction, his eyebrows jumped and said to himself, "parasites?"


    Yeah?


    For the poplar mouth out of this word, people around did not understand.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang ignored the bloody lady who kept laughing on the ground, and walked to Fei Yuan.


    "Are you white little?" Seeing the white poplar coming, Fei Yuan said with an unnatural expression.


    "Do you know me?" he asked with a smile


    "Of course, I have heard of Bai Shao''s name, but I have never seen him face to face." Fei Yuan nodded and then said in embarrassment: "Bai Shao, don''t blame us for helping the tyrants of the blood lotus sect. It''s really that we are controlled by the heart loving pill and have to obey their orders..."


    Baiyang interrupted the other party with a wave and said, "I understand, these demons are vicious, and you have no choice but to use them."


    while speaking, Bai Yang looks at feiyuan and looks up and down.


    I don''t know why, being looked at by the poplar, feiyuan felt that his body was hairy, and he was almost catching up with the two poplars. In the face of the poplar''s eyes, he subconsciously took a step back.


    The white little eyes make people''s heart thump


    Ghost knows what this strong man is thinking. He extends his mind, penetrates his skin and looks deep into his heart. It is true that there is a bug in Fei Yuan''s heart.


    It''s disgusting. This is the first reaction of poplar after seeing the insect.


    In Fei Yuan''s heart, there was a black insect, just as big as a baby''s little finger. He was fat and plump. His whole body was smooth. He had a sharp mouthpiece on his head. I think this is the so-called heart sucking insect.


    "Well..." When the poplar with the mind to observe the heart-eating insect, feiyuan face a white, covering his chest, a face uncomfortable.


    Poplar really saw that when he saw the heart-eating insect, its body twisted for a while, which was the main reason for Fei Yuan''s pain.


    "Bai Shao You... " Feiyuan looked at Baiyang painfully, thinking that it was Baiyang who was doing something against him.


    The poplar frowned and waved without saying anything, lost in thought.


    This heart sucking insect is really vicious. There are countless eggs in his body. If you are disturbed, you will feel miserable. Maybe it is the reason why feiyuan still has the drug to suppress this kind of insect. He just twisted his mind and didn''t give birth to the eggs.


    To get rid of the threat of this insect, poplar immediately thought of two ways. The first is to expel the medicine. I''m afraid it needs the special anthem taught by Xuelian. However, the real antidote obviously won''t be taken out by the other side of the world. I''m afraid it''s counterproductive to take the Ascaris medicine on the other side of the earth. The second way is to take it out by knife, but it''s more dangerous. Let''s not say it''s prescribed on the heart The scientific question of whether daokouzi people can live or not is not a good end if it only startles the psychophiles.


    "Then I''m the only one who''s here in person," said Bai Yang, with a frown.


    "Well? What does Bai Shao mean? " Fei Yuan did not understand, subconsciously asked.


    Bai Yang looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t resist. I''ll help you take out the contact threat of the heartworm"


    "what?" Feiyuan exclaimed, a little can''t believe, but also a little surprised, if you can take out the heart-eating insects, of course, it would be great.


    But is it really possible?


    "Open your mouth, and don''t run the blood gas to stop the abnormality in the body," said Bai Yang.


    Fei Yuan didn''t know, so he opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Poplar''s mind can now control dozens of kilograms of goods, a small heart-eating insect of course, directly control it did not kill.


    Then, the poplar controls the cardiophiles to leave the atrium along the blood vessels on feiyuan''s heart, and then makes seven turns and eight turns into the lung, and appears in feiyuan''s throat along the trachea.


    "Cough..."


    Feiyuan''s throat shrank, coughed a few times, and a mouthful of thick sputum coughed up and fell on the ground. In the sputum, a disgusting black lacquered insect kept twisting.


    "Is this a heartworm? "I feel much better," feiyuan said in surprise and surprise, then trampled it to death.


    Ga The voice of the bloody lady, who had been laughing grimly for a moment, stopped abruptly.


    "How?" Bai Yang turned to look at her and said with a smile.


    The bloody lady screamed: "how can you take out the heartworm safely? It''s impossible..."


    No longer paying attention to this crazy woman, Bai Yang looks at Niulan mountain and they say, "Uncle Niu, uncle LAN, the enemy is right in front of you. Send them on the road. Those who are controlled by the heart loving pill will be handed over to me."Thank you very much Blue Qingfeng looked at the poplar and nodded.


    In this way, revenge can be achieved without implicating the innocent.


    "You, all of you, can''t die easily..." The bloody lady finally screamed.


    Niulan mountain crackled all over his body, running the family''s iron ox force, the big fist of sandbags pounded on the blood lady''s head, and roared: "bitch, give me back my wife and children''s life!"


    Bang bang bang bang, Niulanshan one punch down, Rao is blood lady''s head hard, finally Leng is smashed into rotten watermelon.


    Blue Qingfeng on the edge of them also began to work, no soft hearted, a sword, will blood lotus teach all the people!


    Poplar is not idle, with the previous successful experience, those who have been trapped in the heart of the heart bug have not yet woken up to do, mind control of the heart-eating insect, in their coma to take it out, the later process of taking out the insect killed the insect, before let the heart-eating insect in feiyuan body alive just want to stimulate the blood lady.


    It''s not too difficult for poplar to pick insects. The only problem is that the people controlled by the heart eating insects are scattered everywhere. He has to use his mind to stimulate the comatose to wake up and let them fight other people.


    With Fei Yuan on the border, things went smoothly.


    After working for nearly two hours, all the people in Deyang town who were under the control of "heart eating pill" were relieved of the threat.


    At last, Baiyang looked at feiyuan and said, "brother feiyuan, take away the corpses of these blood lotus cult demons. Maybe the county government will send officials to take over this place in a short time. You have an explanation. During this period of time, please cooperate with other captors to manage the public security in Deyang town"


    "thank you very much. Your great kindness is unforgettable. I represent thousands of brothers I''d like to say thank you. In addition, we will manage the public order here until the officials arrive. Then, we will report the credit of Bai Shao truthfully, "Fei Yuan nodded his head and said with an expression of gratitude.


    "Don''t let this place fall into chaos again, I don''t care about the others," Bai Yang waved and turned to the blue breeze who had been waiting for them.


    "Bai Shao, thank you very much"


    seeing the poplar coming, the only remaining father and son of the blue cattle knelt down at the poplar.


    "What are you doing? I just did what I should do." white poplar sweat, hurriedly pulled them up.


    Niu Jialan''s family died miserably, and no one understood the pain in their hearts. Poplar helped them revenge, and the gratitude could not be described in words.


    "Bai Shao, I won''t say thank you. It''s estimated that there is nothing you can look up to in my blue family. If the little girl is still in the eye, I''ll give it to you. Whether it''s a maid or a servant girl in the house, you can do whatever you like." after LAN Qingfeng gets up, she pulls Lanxin from the edge to Bai Yang.


    "I''ll give the flowers to Bai Shao," Niulanshan said, pushing niuhuahua to the poplar. After that, he added: "the same"


    "Dad, where are you?" Lan Xin said.


    "Er..." Niuhuahua bowed her head and was too red to look at the poplar.


    Baiyang waterfall was sweating. He said in silence: "you can''t do it. We are all friends. We can''t do this. By the way, your dead family''s bones have not been buried. Let''s go over the dead first."


    as a last resort, Baiyang can only change the topic.


    He decided that the next step was to get into the underground "laboratory". It was not a big event and he would never come out. There was no reason to force his daughter to someone else


    The bodies of Niu Jialan''s family members who were slaughtered were thrown into the wild at random. Fei Yuan led people to find them.


    Seeing the dead bones of his family, the people of the blue cattle family hate to be mad.


    "Blood lotus cult demon, I lanshuang swear that I will kill one in my lifetime." Lan Shuang kneels down on the side of his family''s bodies and roars up to the sky.


    "I, Niu Jian, swear that before the last moment of my life, I will see a blood lotus teaching demon to kill one." Niu Jian trembled and gnawed his teeth.


    In the face of such a picture, poplar can only comfort the dead, in fact, no matter how much is meaningless.


    Although the blue family and the cattle family were taught by Xuelian before, the servants are not dead. They come out from various hiding places after seeing the master come back.


    Soon after, in the blue cattle house in Deyang Town, white silk was hanging high and silent in a sad atmosphere.


    As a good friend, Baiyang should go to mourn in person anyway. He went to the blue house first.


    Facing the corpse of his wife and children in the mourning hall, LAN Qingfeng is aged for several decades, and is numb to receive those who come to mourn.


    "Niang, elder brother, you can go on the road with peace of mind. The enemy has been stabbed by our hands. May you rest in the ground." Lanxin kneels in the spirit hall and is already sobbing.


    Bai Yang stands behind Lan Xin and looks at Lan Xin, who is dressed in filial piety clothes and outlines her beautiful figure. In her mind, she jumps out a sentence: want to be pretty and filial


    Well, it''s time to think about all this mess.


    He shook his head with a guilty heart and put aside his thoughts. The white poplar took the three sticks of incense presented by his servant, worshipped him, inserted it into the censer, and squatted beside Lanxin and lanshuang, saying, "it''s time for sorrow to change, the dead can''t be reborn, the great revenge has been revenged, and they will surely rest in peace.""However, the dead are only the blood lotus cult demons in Deyang town. In the Chen Dynasty, there are countless blood lotus cult demons in chaos. At every moment, there are countless similar tragedies on stage." Lan Shuang clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. Her fingernails had pierced her palm, but she didn''t notice.


    "Then kill more blood lotus cult demons," said Bai Yang, patting him on the shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    With a bitter smile, blue frost lowered her head and fell into silence.


    It''s not easy to kill more blood lotus cult demons. Not to mention the huge power of blood lotus sect, what can LAN Shuang do with the cultivation of martial arts?


    To put it bluntly, even if the blood lotus sect people stand and let blue frost kill, how much can he kill when he is tired to death?


    After reading LAN Shuang''s helplessness, Bai Yang pondered for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, his strength is always limited. Now there is a chance..."


    Blue Frost''s heart moved, not knowing why.


    Baiyang was about to continue to speak when footsteps rang outside the hall.


    Turning around, it was a young man in white walking quickly. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was a little fat, but not ugly. His posture was calm.


    In this fat young man''s side also followed several black guards, vigilant look around.


    This person''s arrival, the servant did not report on the taboo, is obviously not the blue family familiar person.


    I don''t know what to call "there is a guest", so the servant can only remind me.


    The other party should be a little bit of a head, blue Qingfeng got up and went over and asked in doubt: "I don''t know how to address this childe? My blue family is in great trouble. If there is anything else, please come back another day.


    the other party politely arched his hands and said: "I''m Tang Xu, I came to take the post of Deyang town guard at the order of the county magistrate"


    LAN Qingfeng frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile: "it''s the guardian, I''m disrespectful, but now my blue family Please forgive me if the reception is not good "


    the new guard doesn''t manage the mess of Deyang town. Why are you here?


    "Don''t say that. It''s not for me to disturb you. Uncle LAN is the mainstay of Deyang town. There are still many places to rely on. Although I''m a newcomer, I''ve heard something about it. I''m very sympathetic. Uncle LAN, I can''t help but change," Tang Xu said with a face of understanding.


    This is the new town guard? County Lord is quick enough.


    Looking at Tang Xu''s physical training, he can hardly see that there is no one in this world who can speak with his fists.


    Secretly, he observed the other party with the power of mind, and he was not the person of Xuelian sect pretending to be, so Baiyang was relieved.


    I''m afraid I''ll kill a bunch of people from Xuelian sect and come to help them endlessly.


    Then he exchanged greetings with Yang Qingxiang.


    Eyebrow a pick, poplar does not speak.


    For me?


    As soon as this guy came to Deyang Town, he ran here in a hurry. If it was a ghost who came to revoke it, he would not believe it. Moreover, the current situation of the blue family is here, and it is impossible for him to discuss things with the blue family


    "I think this is Bai Shao?" Tang Xu came to Baiyang two meters away.


    "I''m a poplar" poplar nodded, a pair of you have to say something straight.


    Looking around, Tang Xu said in a low voice: "Bai Shao, can you take a step to speak?"


    "Good," said Bai Yang, glancing at the others to show a little calmness. He stepped out of the hall and came to a corner of the courtyard outside. There was no one around. Then he turned and asked Tang Xu, "guard, what can I do for you?"


    "Bai Shao, please don''t do this. Call me Tang Xu, Xiao Tang or Tang''s brother. In front of Bai Shao, I dare not call myself a guardian." Tang Xu gave a bitter smile.


    This guy is very smart when he can come to Deyang town to take charge of the town temporarily. Of course, he knows some of the deeds of Baiyang. How dare he dare to attack a big napkin? He has a good rule.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Tang. What can I do for you?" Bai Yang asked helplessly.


    Tang Xu took a look around, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Bai Yang, saying, "Bai Shao, there is a letter written by the county magistrate here. You can see it after reading it"


    confused, Baiyang took the letter and opened it in front of Tang Xu.


    The letter probably means that Tang Xu, a nephew of the county magistrate, came to Deyang town to take charge of the town temporarily, hoping that Bai Yangli could take care of yunyun as soon as he could.


    After looking over and over twice, the white poplar was speechless. Then he looked at Tang Xu and said with a smile: "I understand the meaning of the county magistrate. If you can help me, just say it"


    What''s the meaning of being able to do? To put it bluntly, it depends on the mood


    Tang Xu obviously knew that this was just Baiyang''s polite words and did not break them. He pondered for a moment and said, "Bai Shao, I have just come to Deyang Town, and there is an urgent need to deal with, but now the situation, I need Bai Shao''s help."


    his mind turned suddenly. Bai Yang understood and asked, "it''s about setting up a 10000 armed personnel in Deyang town?"


    "Yes, the world is in chaos. This order was issued by Wang Du, and people need to be organized everywhere to deal with the current situation. I have learned that the LAN family and Niu family are the largest families in Deyang town. If they don''t take the lead, it''s very difficult to carry out this order. However, it''s hard for me to pass this order down, So... ""I know what you mean, but you can see the situation now. How can I say it?" The poplar has no language.


    "In view of the situation of lanjianiu''s family, I can extend the time to five days. After five days, I will see their actions anyway," Tang Xu euphemistically said.


    It is estimated that this is also to see the face of poplar, if not, he can directly order the blue cattle family to take action with the great righteousness of the dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll tell them." after pondering for a moment, the poplar nodded, which could not be avoided.


    Tang Xu was relieved. Obviously, he knew the weight of poplar. If poplar interfered with it, he couldn''t do it. So he said with gratitude: "thank you very much for Bai Shao"


    when he was moved, Bai Yang asked Tang Xu, "brother Tang, can you tell me whether they will go to other places or stay in Deyang town when the team of ten thousand people is formed? Who will these people listen to in the end? "


    "This Since Bai Shao asked, there is nothing to be said. When these groups of people are set up, they will go to the county for dispatch at the first time. I don''t know who will command them. They will come back and say that they will go in three directions "


    " first, they will go to various places to suppress the rebellious blood lotus cult demons; second, they will fight against the rebels; third, they will be responsible for suppressing those bandits After all, they are not trained to fight the rebels and the closely organized blood lotus sect "


    Tang Xu said bluntly.


    Baiyang nods. I understand. I''m afraid the specific direction will have to be arranged.


    Then Tang Xu added: "in fact, when I started from the county, most of the dozens of towns around Qingmu county had organized good people to go to the county. Now, hundreds of thousands of teachers who dare to fight in the county seat gather. Brother Bai doesn''t see that kind of picture. The mountains and swords are like a torrent, shaking the soul."


    "Oh, just, how many people can live in the end Back home? " White clothes wryly smile.


    The world is in chaos. It''s the people at the bottom who suffer


    How could he not understand that the nature of the armed personnel organized by the people is actually cannon fodder!


    Want these mobs to pacify the world?


    Don''t be funny.


    At the same time, Baiyang is also very shocked. A town should organize a group of 10000 armed personnel, and a county has dozens of towns. With the county itself, that is hundreds of thousands of troops. Let''s say it is 500000. Under a county, there are dozens of counties. How many people will be gathered?


    Millions!


    What about a state capital? Tens of millions!


    The whole dynasty?


    ¡­¡­£¡


    I don''t know. It''s a shock to the people, right?


    Only in this mysterious world where everyone worships martial arts can there be such a situation. One by one, because they practice martial arts and are not afraid of death, they will be a large army!


    Of course, as the saying goes, this kind of "army" is just a mob, which can''t be compared with the regular army.


    "Bai Shao, you can help me to talk about the blue family and the cattle family. I will go in person in other aspects, so I will leave first." finally Tang Xu looked at Baiyang and said.


    "Well, business matters," Bai Yang nodded.


    Looking at Tang Xu''s back, the body of poplar can''t help shaking.


    The Chen Dynasty, with its boundless territory, is likely to become a sea of corpses and blood. When hundreds of millions or even tens of millions of people gather together to fight together, what a shocking picture it is?


    In that terrible confrontation, any warrior, martial arts master or even great master would be crushed to pieces!


    "Bai Shao, are you ok?"


    After Tang Xu left, blue Qingfeng and blue frost came to look at the deep thinking poplar, worried and asked, and thought something was wrong with poplar.


    "Nothing" poplars shook his head.


    "Why does Bai Shao frown?" Asked LAN Qingfeng.


    Looking at LAN Qingfeng, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "Uncle LAN, the imperial conscription order is still to be carried out"


    "I had expected that the imperial order could not be disobeyed, but now I am the blue family..." LAN Qingfeng smiles bitterly.


    "Five days, Tang Xu said that he could give five days. After five days, he would see people in any case," Bai Yang said truthfully.


    With a sigh of relief, LAN Qingfeng said, "it''s good to have five days. Although in a hurry, it''s enough to bury my wife and children."


    "um" poplar nodded, then looked at LAN Shuang, his eyes twinkled and said, "brother LAN, if you want to kill the blood lotus cult demon, there is a chance right now!"


    Blue frost is not stupid, her eyes twinkle, the flame of hatred squints: "young master, what do you mean


    "That''s right. It''s the easiest time to make a great achievement by taking advantage of the time when the whole people are all soldiers. Once they are outstanding in the subsequent battles, it''s not impossible to control the power. Once the power is in hand, brother LAN, are you afraid that you can''t kill the blood lotus cult demon?" Bai Yang squints.


    "But I''m poor..." She said with a smile.


    "The key is to master the overall situation. How many people can a person cut down, no matter how strong he is? In the army, it''s easy to master power, especially in the current turbulent times. As long as brother LAN shows his due military ability, he will be able to control power in the near future. " The poplar gives him a good airway."But I don''t understand military affairs." blue frost smiles bitterly again.


    Bai Yang smiles and squints and says, "if you don''t know, you''ll learn. Besides, there''s no me here"


    "you? Is young master Bai going to join the army Blue frost was shocked.


    After sweating, Baiyang shook his head and grinned: "no, I mean you don''t understand military affairs. I can teach you. I have Sun Tzu''s art of war book here. I think it''s enough for you to stand out. If you can''t, Sun Wu''s art of war will be more than Thirty-six Strategies Hey hey, you can have a seat in the future, marshal of the army and horse of the Chen Dynasty! The premise is that you don''t die in the next March... "


    (this is also the job of a porter. Well, that''s right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, LAN Qingfeng and their faces are at a loss. They have never heard of Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    "Does Bai Shao still understand the art of war?" LAN Qingfeng asked in astonishment. His eyes were full of surprise and envy. Obviously, for these martial arts men, people who understand the art of war are very tall.


    Although this is a fantasy world, there is an essential difference between a person who knows the art of war to command thousands of troops to fight and to chop people with a knife alone.


    "I don''t understand," Bai Yang shrugged, not embarrassed at all.


    "Well..." LAN Shuang is speechless. Since you don''t understand it, how many meanings do you mean by the art of war?


    "I don''t understand, but I can get the art of war. I''ll give it to brother LAN. You can learn it yourself and practice it. If you don''t like it, you''ll have to deal with things first. After that, I''ll start to do the art of war and hand it over to brother LAN when it''s ready." Bai Yang said a little irresponsible.


    Next, Bai Yang left Lan''s house and went to Niu''s house. The situation was almost the same. Bai Ling was sad.


    After talking with Niulanshan, because of the tragic death of his family, the Niu family also hated the blood lotus sect. When Bai Yang said that he wanted to take advantage of the chaotic times to gain military power and better eliminate the blood lotus sect, Niulanshan was in a dilemma. Neither he nor his son was the material to command thousands of troops and horses to fight, but the art of war provided by Baiyang was useless.


    Finally, Niu Lanshan said that although he didn''t have the brain, he didn''t want to give up such an opportunity. It''s inevitable to join the conscription team. At that time, he would listen to LAN Shuang''s command and protect his safety


    So it was settled. As for LAN Shuang Niu Jian''s vow to protect the poplar "ten yuan", no one mentioned it. It was embarrassing to say it. Now, the poplar can not use their protection at all.


    With Zhao Shi and they left Deyang town and returned to Hulu Valley, poplar immediately gathered the main personnel together and issued a series of orders.


    First, the Hulu valley should enhance its vigilance to prevent possible crises in troubled times.


    Second, send people to bring a lot of money to buy grain, how much to sell!


    In this situation, the most precious is not gold and silver wealth and martial arts secrets, but food. You can''t see the flames of war and thousands of miles, countless people died of hunger instead of war!


    Knowing this, the poplar thought of hoarding grain for the first time. He was afraid that he would not eat enough food. At the same time, he also asked people to go back to Godot village to inform the villagers not to sell and hoard their prey.


    Third, poplar let people rush back to the county, inform Wang Erji, let him through the poplar industry of all walks of life to inquire about the current situation, he wants to know what the chaos of the Chen Dynasty is now.


    Baiyang completely took over the industry of Xuejia in Qingmu County, involving all aspects. As long as there are poplar industries in the whole Qingmu County, as long as there are residences above the town, if the order is issued, it is equivalent to that Baiyang can grasp the first-hand information of the whole county at any time.


    After these three orders were issued, the team with poplar as the core began to operate at a high level, and a large amount of money was scattered out, and ships of grain were collected and stored in Hulu Valley by waterway.


    At the same time, all aspects of the situation gathered, let the poplar know what happened in various places.


    It''s really chaotic. The whole Chen Dynasty is in chaos. It can be described as a pot of porridge.


    Far away, Xue Wufeng, with 80 million elite rebels of the Chen Dynasty, began to attack cities and villages, occupying one city after another. At the same time, the Chen Dynasty also sent a large number of troops to resist. Every day, there was a big war, and hundreds of thousands of people died in the war every day.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blood lotus sect not only sent people to assassinate local officials to control the town, but also bewitched the people to join the blood lotus sect to resist the orthodoxy of the Chen Dynasty.


    When Xuelian religion was brainwashed in a doctrinal way and combined with bloody means, it showed unparalleled terrorist power. Countless people joined the blood lotus religion and started to make trouble in the name of "overthrowing the Chen Dynasty and establishing a pure land"!


    Not to mention that, around the Chen Dynasty, several dynasties sent troops to crush the border and hoarded them on the border line. They would rush forward like hungry wolves to tear up the Chen Dynasty at any time!


    At least one third of the territory of the Chen Dynasty fell into the hands of the rebels and the blood lotus sect!


    It''s just a change in the general direction. It''s far away. I don''t know very well. But the poplar in Qingmu county knows it very well.


    The so-called big river without water, small river stem, Chen Dynasty is chaotic, Qingmu county can stay out of trouble.


    There are no rebels in Qingmu County, but the blood lotus cult demons are rioting everywhere. At least hundreds of thousands of people were killed because they did not obey the acceptance of the blood lotus sect. This number is still growing at a terrible speed.


    There are dozens of towns under the jurisdiction of Qingmu county. Up to now, eight of them have fallen into the hands of Xuelian sect. They are expanding the scale of nongovernmental organizations to encroach on the territory of the Chen Dynasty.


    Their means are cruel, disobedience will be killed, obedience to the side of brainwashing with doctrines, while using various means to control, like the rapid growth of viruses!


    The most cruel way to rob the village is to rob the village"It''s so chaotic. What''s going on at the top of the Chen Dynasty? They are not idiots. If they fall out with the Xue family, they must have anticipated this situation. Can we say that the situation is out of control? " The brow of poplar brows is tight.


    It was two days after Populus alba left Deyang town and returned to Hulu valley.


    He put away the paper which recorded all kinds of information in his hand. He rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t want to. It''s none of my business. As long as you don''t hit me.


    Of course, Baiyang also knows that it is sooner or later that Hulu valley will be affected in troubled times, so he will try his best to strengthen the strength here, even if he does not fight for hegemony, he must be self-sufficient.


    "Binger, you go to Deyang town in person and give these books to LAN Shuang. Then tell him to remember the contents and burn them. Don''t fall into the hands of the enemy." Bai Yang turns to Lin bing''er, who is waiting for him.


    "Good young master" Lin bing''er put away his books and left quickly.


    Looking at Lin bing''er''s departure, Bai Yang is still a little uneasy, so that the silver wolf follows in secret, so as to avoid any accidents in those books.


    He prepared three military books for LAN Shuang: Sun Tzu''s art of war, Sun Wu''s art of war, and thirty-six stratagems. He thought that if LAN Shuang had thoroughly mastered these three books, he would be able to stand out. As for how far he could use them, he would depend on his own creation.


    Baiyang doesn''t know what kind of power will appear when the crystallization of the art of war in Chinese history on the other side of the earth is combined with the powerful force of the world. In short, we will wait and see.


    The three books of war were made by Bai Yang on a special trip to the earth. They were first memorized in his mind and then translated by himself in the world. It didn''t take him much time. It wasn''t a network novel. It was just a few million words


    Br >


    next, I''m not going to do an experiment in the deep of the valley.


    "In troubled times, personal force can''t play a big role no matter how strong it is. You have to have a strong armed force to protect yourself. Then the problem comes again. The growth of force in this fantasy world is actually very slow, which requires years of training. It is obviously unrealistic for those mountain people to increase their military strength by taking drugs. After all, they are already in a chaotic world"


    "since their own force increases If it''s unrealistic in a short time, we have to start from the auxiliary aspects. Of course, the technological weapons in the valley are powerful, but once they are close, it will be a disaster. Therefore, they have to increase their self-protection means "


    in the underground" laboratory ", poplar thinks quickly in his mind.


    In front of him, four pieces of jade ornaments were floating. The words "Dan", "Shu", "array", "and" ware "were written on them.


    It is the "textbook" of the secondary occupation of the fourth middle school of Shinto inheritance that he got from the Mihe forest.


    "It''s too late to refine alchemy now. If I don''t have materials, I don''t have much effect. If I practice magic, it''s just my personal growth. It doesn''t play a big role in the overall situation. Let alone refining weapons, this is more difficult to do, and the array can''t be done. Finally, there is only one branch of the array, the talisman, which should be studied"


    look at the jade pendant and poplar in front of me After one by one, he put away three pieces of jade pendants, and left the array to inherit this jade pendant.


    I don''t know how to arrange the array. I don''t think we can work out a reason in a short time. But a branch of the array is worth studying.


    If you think about it, you can almost resist the attack of a martial arts master. If the energy of this thing is generated, everyone in the valley will send a stack of them. With the help of scientific and technological weapons, the picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    "Then study the talisman!" For a moment, Baiyang holds the jade pendant in his hand, and his consciousness is silent.


    Inside the jade pendant is a vast space. Books are piled up like mountains, recording all aspects of knowledge about array and talisman.


    For this thing, Baiyang is just Xiaobai. We have to start all over again.


    Looking in the book mountain, he ignored the knowledge of array and found more than ten basic introductions about talisman.


    Absorb the information inside, he quickly sort out the analysis in his head.


    "Talisman, to put it bluntly, is to use special materials such as Rune paper or jade as the carrier to depict mysterious texture on the carrier, which has an incredible magical effect"


    "there are also grades of runes, with a total of nine grades. It is said that a nine grade talisman has the power to destroy the heaven and earth, but I''m afraid no one can depict that kind of talisman today Come on, there is a special master of Fuwen. What kind of Rune can you depict with a success rate of nine? It''s called Jipin master... "


    "So the question is, can I input the talisman into the computer, replace the printing paper with the rune paper, and replace the ink of the inkjet printer with the material for depicting the rune paper. Can we achieve the purpose of mass production?"


    I think it''s OK to have a job. If I can, I''ll be forced by my brother


    (the ink jet printer symbol, cough, only stones can think of Is it OK? Wait and see) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    There are many kinds of talismans. There are auxiliary ones that can improve the human body''s abilities. There are attack types that can be transformed into different types of attack methods. There are treatment categories that deal with various diseases and injuries. There are seal types. Some targeted seals exist


    There are so many kinds of talisman, even if the master is engaged in many kinds of talisman, it is impossible for him to master all kinds of talisman!


    After absorbing the basic knowledge of the talisman in the jade pendant, Baiyang understands that when there are one to nine runes, the auxiliary class usually weighs more than 3800, the attack class weighs more than 14000, and the treatment category is less, but there are also more than 3200 kinds, and the seal type is the least, but there are also more than 1000 kinds


    According to different types, the higher the grade, the less the quantity. At the level of nine grades, each kind has only two digits or less. Of course, at that point, the effect is adverse.


    These are only common, some uncommon, such as some created by someone himself, some unique sects, have been eliminated in the history of ghost know how many.


    Recalling the basic introduction of the talisman, the white poplar has a big head. Although this is only a branch of the array, it will be endless if we study it for a long time.


    "Why do you think so much? Now I''ll try my hand with a kind of talisman and see if I can draw it. If I''m a talent of drawing talisman, I''m a novice Xiaobai for this kind of vice occupation, it''s the simplest way."


    after rubbing his eyebrows, he decided not to.


    The information he received before was just the most basic introduction, not involving professional symbols.


    Then his consciousness fell silent again and went to the inheritance jade pendant to select the real talisman depiction secret books. In the inheritance space, the introduction of array talismans turned into countless books, which were worthy of the name.


    Baiyang, who has received several inheritances, knows that the dimmest light of books in the space means that the lower the level, the more basic it is. According to this standard, they can''t find out.


    There were too many books, even if he didn''t deliberately look for them, he soon found dozens of the most basic talisman depiction secrets.


    "Running amulet, hard armor rune, breeze charm, water diversion rune, fire Rune According to the introduction of "the first explanation of talismans", these more than ten kinds of talismans are the simplest and the most basic ones among all the talismans. The kind of bad street is the most suitable for the entry-level apprentices to learn "


    the consciousness looks at these secret books and murmurs in his heart, and he can''t decide which one to learn first.


    The fast running Rune can double the speed of a person. The strong armor charm can make people''s skin as hard as armor, which can be lower than ordinary swords. The wind charm can blow a cool wind. The water diversion charm can make a water ball in a dry place. The fire charm is equivalent to a lighter


    In short, the effect of each talisman is different.


    "Since it''s an experiment, choose one at random. It''s the Jianjia rune. It''s up to you." he randomly selected the Jianjia Fu as the experimental object. When he touched the books, all kinds of things about the Jianjia Fu were branded in his mind.


    A talisman is not a ghost with a pen. Drawing some lines is called a talisman. The knowledge involved is very professional. According to different uses and grades of talisman, different materials need to be used. Of course, some materials are interlinked.


    After reading the first explanation of the talisman, Bai Yang knows that most of the carriers needed for a rune, namely, Rune paper, are universal. However, this kind of Rune paper is not ordinary paper, but is made of dozens of materials through special processing technology. Some people in the world specialize in this, so it is very easy to buy this kind of Rune paper in this underground space A lot of them were bought by Wang Erji in the county with a large price of poplars.


    There are those who specialize in making Rune paper. Of course, there are those who specialize in depicting the "ink" of the talisman. The materials are not worth the money. What is valuable is the finished rune, because few people can.


    In Jianyun''s Shinto inheritance, the inheritance of the talisman is very complete. Most of the talisman''s Secret books below six grades are available, and even contain the production process of most Rune paper of each grade and the formula of "ink" needed to depict the talisman.


    "In the future, both Fuwen paper and" ink "need to be produced by ourselves. If you buy it all the time, it''s not worth the loss. Of course, it''s still early. We''d better realize mass production first."


    Fuwen paper is ready-made, and it''s already cut. For the standard size of a foot long and palm wide, "ink" is also configured, and then you can draw directly.


    For example, the tip of the rune is special animal hair, which is processed by secret method, and the pen holder is also a special material


    These professional knowledge said three days and three nights also can''t finish, poplar just understand it, money, buy directly!


    "Jianjia rune is just the most basic talisman. It takes about 30 breaths, and it takes about one stroke before the finishing ink dries up. The line rotation between strokes can''t make a single error, and the error will be useless"


    at the table, the poplar is ready for everything. It''s very simple and difficult to recall the painting method of Jianjia Rune in the brain again.


    The simple thing is that this kind of talisman is shaped in one stroke. Some lines need to be overlapped, and some places need to turn. In short, it is almost enough to twist and twist a hundred or ten turns. However, the difficulty is that this kind of talisman can not make any mistakes. If the hand shakes a little, or the lines in some places are thicker, it will be useless."It''s no use just thinking about it. Let''s start. I killed all the troops in high school, and I''m afraid of you as an amulet!"


    He spread a piece of bright yellow Rune paper with "frosted" surface on the table and pressed it with the paperweight. He started with a white Fuwen pen in his hand.


    The ink of jianjiafu is ready. It is a kind of dark brown liquid that looks thick but very clear. It has a faint earthy smell. According to the introduction of jianjiafu, this ink is made of dozens of materials, including some animal blood and plant juice, and others are messy.


    In a word, at this time, in the eyes of Baiyang, some fortune tellers on the other side of the earth with a brush stained with cinnabar are simply cheating ghosts. See, this is called professional.


    The white nib is infiltrated into the ink. It can be seen to the naked eye that the original white Fubi starts to absorb ink from the tip of the pen. From the bottom to the top, the whole Fubi becomes the same color as the ink.


    It''s a little magical. The whole rune is just like the sea.


    "It''s also true that when drawing symbols, you need to shape them. If the curved lines stretch out for a hundred meters, it''s embarrassing to break the ink in the middle."


    in my mind, Baiyang picked up the pen and fell on the rune paper gently.


    Bar haw


    "I''ll go. It''ll take a piece of Rune paper?" White poplar is stupid on the spot.


    It was a little bit faster when I started writing. There was a black lump of ink on the rune paper. Then I couldn''t do it


    Don''t believe evil, he thought control another Rune paper to fly, continue.


    The second time, his pen was lighter and slower. However, his wrist trembled, and a stroke had not yet drawn five centimeters. In one place, the line was twice as thick, and it took another time


    Again, for the third time, he was painting without ink


    The fourth time, it''s over time and half finished yet


    Strictly speaking, Bai Yang is not a very patient person. After several failures in a row, he had to sigh that he did not have the talent to become a master of Fuwen. He could not do this simply by being calm.


    After throwing away the Fubi, he sighed: "the normal pictorial symbols are not suitable for me. It is estimated that a complete Rune can be drawn in a few months of research. However, what''s wrong with so much time for me to do something else? As expected, it is still necessary to open and hang it "


    he gave up his intention to draw a rune by hand. He thought about it, and the rune pen on one side flew up. A piece of Rune paper was laid flat, and the pen was stained with ink.


    It''s much more convenient for poplars to be able to observe any change in detail than to use hands.


    The ink stained Rune pen goes upstream of the rune paper, and the complex lines and patterns are rapidly formed. One minute later, the rune pen leaves the rune paper, and the last stroke is connected with the place where the pen is placed to form a complete loop. On the rune paper, a pattern completely outlined with lines is like a pair of armor!


    The pattern is abstract, but it means that.


    When the last stroke of painting is finished, the pattern completely outlined by special ink seems to have a weak yellow light. Then it is very magical. The ink just drawn just now permeates into the rune paper, and then it dries up. Even to the naked eye, it seems that the lines are the natural texture on the rune paper!


    "It''s really amazing that when special materials are used to draw patterns on the rune paper with special ink according to the order, it has such an effect. Is this a chemical reaction or a physical reaction?"


    Bai Yang didn''t understand these things for a moment, but he knew that the paper was finished.


    Sure enough, I still have to open up


    He picked up the rune paper and shook it gently. Bai Yang was very satisfied. It could be regarded as the first Rune paper that he drew by himself, although it was drawn by open hanging.


    "After a thorough understanding, we know that there are three basic ways to use talismans. The first is the pithy formula, in which special syllables vibrate the air to form a special fluctuation that activates the rune. The second is the special energy in the warrior''s body, such as blood, Qi, Qi and Zhenyuan, to form a specific wave activating Rune paper, and the third is the spirit power of the Shinto friars In other words, it''s a mental wave. All three methods can activate the rune and show its proper effect. Tut, voice code, physical code and electronic code


    Recalling the use of runes, poplar heart is quite strange.


    "Although it''s very commemorative, I still have to experiment with your effect"


    I said to myself. In a short period of three seconds, poplar''s mouth spits out more than 20 odd syllables. If these syllables are separated separately, they are characters of the Chen Dynasty, but when combined, people can''t understand it. It''s like saying "red carp and green carp" in Chinese at a speed of 100 times It makes your tongue spin.


    When Baiyang says the voice code Oh, no, after the pithy formula, the rune paper trembled and exploded like lightning into a mass of earthy yellow light falling on him. When the light disappeared, there was a slight yellowish yellow light on the surface of the poplar body, which was very dim, and could not be seen without paying attention to it.


    I scratched my body with an ordinary fruit knife that I had prepared in advance. I couldn''t scratch the wound at all. It was like wearing a hard armor on my body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    He stretched out his hand and pinched his arms and legs. The poplar did not feel that his body was hard, but his body surface had a weak yellow light flowing, which could resist ordinary swords!


    Although it is not the first time to use the talisman, the poplar still feels very magical.


    Rune paper and ink are made of many kinds of materials through special processing technology. When these things are combined with professional tools and sequential depiction, they can show such magical effects.


    He didn''t know whether to classify this type into physical chemistry or metaphysics


    "Jianjia rune is just the most common talisman. The so-called defense against sword chopping is estimated to be just the degree of chopping people with knives on the other side of the earth. All the martial arts practitioners in this world can split them with force, and the effect is not very good. However, it can resist the arrows and arrows when used in the battlefield..."


    After a series of experiments, the effect and use of Populus tomentosa on jianjiafu were roughly concluded.


    It''s not very useful. After all, it''s the foundation, and the effect can only last about five minutes. It can be classified as disposable consumables.


    With the previous experience, then Baiyang once again controlled the strokes of the runes and drew a few hard armor runes. With his clever head, he quickly mastered the process in his heart.


    To sum up, the hand should be steady, the lines should be even, and the order should not be disordered. The most important point is to finish painting as quickly as possible, so that the ink can form a loop before it is dried.


    If you do it yourself, you can''t do it unless you spend a lot of time practicing.


    It''s easy to do with experience. He has more than one Rune pen. His mind is strong enough. After an hour, he can even control ten strokes of runes at the same time, and the time can be controlled within five seconds, with zero error rate!


    Open life does not need to explain, is so unreasonable.


    "In this way, the purpose of mass production can be achieved initially, but it takes a lot of effort. We should pay attention to every detail. If we don''t pay attention to it, we can''t really realize mass production."


    finally, the poplar clapped a pile of hard armor amulets in his hand and began to think about mass production.


    As his eyes narrowed, he looked at the inkstone with jianjiafu ink.


    A piece of Rune paper floats in the air, and a drop of ink in the inkstone flies up and stretches like a wire in the air. The ink silk of about one millimeter winds in the air to form a pattern of hard armor. When the pattern is formed, he controls the pattern formed by the ink to fall on the rune paper!


    Faint yellow light flashed on the rune paper, ink quickly penetrated into it, like a natural texture!


    "Yes, in fact, it''s OK. Only ink lines are uniform and the order is normal. Before it dries up, it forms a loop. When combined with Rune paper, it is a finished talisman."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, poplar found a shortcut.


    Next, the ink in the inkstone forms a drop by drop fly up. The ink drawing is controlled by the mind to form a talisman pattern, which is then combined with a piece of flying Rune paper!


    In three seconds, poplars depict 30 strong armour symbols at the same time, with an average of 10 pieces per second!


    "Although this method can still achieve the purpose of mass production, it consumes more energy than controlling ten runes at the same time with my mind. I will feel dizzy and bloated in half an hour at most." Bai Yang frowned.


    Although this way is short cut, it is not suitable for real mass production. Moreover, it is only the most basic talisman. If it is a little more complicated, it can not achieve the purpose of mass production.


    Then, finally, with the help of science and technology, poplar looked at the equipment prepared on the side.


    Computers, copiers, printers.


    The diesel generator is ready to be placed in another basement. After the transformer is connected, the wire board has been pulled over.


    If you think of it, do it.


    Start the generator, turn on the computer and the copier printer.


    Replace the ink of copiers and printers with ink that depicts the letter.


    Baiyang first tried the copier, changed the paper into Rune paper, and tried to copy a piece of Jianjia rune. The fact proved that it was not feasible. The copy had no effect at all, even if the same materials were used.


    "The reason why the copied ink can''t work is that the ink of the copier does not outline the pattern in the correct order of symbols. In this way, the ink-jet printer will not work."


    "pictorial symbols are the means of Shinto friars. The experience of countless ancestors in endless years can not be disordered. If the order can be disordered, there will be engraving in the world Engraved, mass production has been realized for a long time "


    poplar frown in my heart.


    In theory, woodblock engraving can draw symbols quickly, but there is one point that limits this shortcut, that is, the lines of the talisman must be fine, which is very difficult to do, but it is not impossible to overcome. The most troublesome thing is the ink, which must not be done before the completion of the drawing of the talisman. If it is done, it will be regarded as a failure.


    The lines should be thin and not dry. If you still insist on engraving, the moist ink marks will produce a paste, so you can''t distinguish the clear lines, and there will be no effect"Then there''s the last way." finally, the poplar looks at another set of equipment on the side.


    After some activities, I opened the computer, called out professional dynamic capture software, and then wrapped a small wireless dynamic capture device on a rune pen with tape.


    Then, he controls the rune pen to draw symbols in the correct order. The whole movement track of the rune pen is captured by the dynamic capture device and stored in the computer.


    "Well, success or failure depends on what follows!"


    A strange machine has been installed.


    It is a fully automatic manipulator, only need to input the activity parameters, it can faithfully carry out the action track.


    In order to achieve the purpose of mass production, poplar is also racking their brains.


    Fix the rune pen on the manipulator, and then input the stroke track of the dynamic trapper. First try to start it. The robot arm swings back and forth between square inches, which is no different from the action sequence of correctly depicting the strong armour symbol.


    "It''s a high-grade product that costs a lot of money. The flexibility and stability of the product can''t be said. The only thing to pay attention to is that the connection between the rune pen and the robot arm may affect the finished product of the rune. Let''s experiment it first and then"


    after carefully observing the operation of the manipulator, poplar has a spectrum.


    Put a piece of Rune paper under the mechanical arm, control the robot arm to dye ink, start!


    The movement of the robot arm hardly makes a sound, and starts the motion process faithfully.


    Obviously, it failed for the first time. It was not the mechanical arm that made a mistake, but the height was not well controlled, which led to the thick lines under the rune pen.


    This is a good solution. Just adjust the height.


    After a little adjustment, the poplar started for the second time, and then failed.


    However, it is only a small problem. The fixation of the rune pen and the manipulator is not very stable, which leads to the slight shaking of the rune pen during the drawing of the rune, resulting in errors.


    Fix firmly again, adjust the height, and start the mechanical arm for the third time.


    This time, in the waiting of his nervous expectation, a strong armour charm is finally portrayed successfully!


    "Ah ha ha ha, it''s successful. It''s really Chen Gong. This represents the initial combination of this scientific and technological means with another civilization. It''s of great significance."


    Seeing the success of the strong armour, poplar can not help but cheer.


    What does that mean? It shows that the depiction of talisman can reach the level of mass production. Although this is only the most elementary rune, it is a good start. Even if the future advanced Rune Bai Yang Nianli can''t draw it, it doesn''t matter if it can''t capture the dynamic sequence. It''s OK to cheat and kidnap a professional Rune master!


    "Great, I think, there is still room for improvement in the mechanical arm glyph, which can increase the output"


    "to establish a special assembly line, let several or even hundreds of thousands of robots draw symbols together. As long as you control the placement position and pause time of the lower Rune paper, you can even use the mechanical arm to collect the finished product at last"


    " There is also a need to improve the Fubi. Anyway, as long as the ink is uniform, there is no need to use it at all. After all, the so-called Fubi is just to make the ink uniform and not solidify. The simplest way is to replace it with a needle tube. Add an ink storage device, use the needle tube to output ink, and adjust the speed of the ink output. This can also replace the machine "


    " in this way, runes can be realized on a large scale Mass production is not a dream! "


    When the first strong armor Rune was portrayed by the mechanical arm, the white poplar''s face was in a state of joy, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Then he began the production of Jian Jia Fu again.


    He prepared ten sets of mechanical arm, immediately fixed the pen, all started, input dynamic program.


    The next moment, ten sets of mechanical arm movement uniform start to help him draw symbols.


    Robot arm as long as there is a program, almost few errors, faithfully execute the command, ten seconds later, a full ten strong armour symbol draw good, the yield of 90 percent!


    After all, it is mechanical, and there will be mistakes. This is entirely in the expectation of Bai Yang. After all, there are still times when professional fufu masters make mistakes.


    Then, in order to confirm the idea in his heart, he went to the earth and bought the infusion tube and bag in the drugstore.


    Put the ink into the infusion bag, insert the needle tube, fix the needle tube on the mechanical arm, and then use the small device on the infusion tube to control the speed of ink outflow, and then continue to draw symbols.


    This is a little difficult. After all, the ink will continue to flow out after the infusion tube is linked to the infusion bag. It is impossible to correctly draw ink at the beginning and the end of the drawing. It is poplar who successfully draws the talisman with the help of his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to let the machine control the ink output and ink collection, but it''s proved that only the talisman can achieve mass production. It''s just a basic strong amulet. Then there are the second grade golden amulet and the third grade golden light rune. When these high-level runes reach mass production..."


    The thought in poplar heart turns, suddenly think of this also some inconceivable.


    Think about it. If hundreds of millions of people, even ordinary people, are covered with all kinds of advanced talisman AIDS, what a terrible picture it would be to swing a knife?(robot arm instead of human hand, computer program instead of brain, you have nothing to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    There is a mountain a few miles away from Deyang Town, called Qingfeng mountain. It is not high, but it is the highest mountain in more than ten miles. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the whole picture of Deyang town on the left and the magnificent Bibo River on the right.


    Originally, it was just a barren mountain, but many people came up this day.


    The whole mountain is covered with plain white. It is not snow, but white silk and paper money.


    Under the depressed atmosphere, countless deep sobs make people sad.


    Hundreds of new tombs stand, each of which represents the death of a life. If the old dies, perhaps the living will not be too sad, but in the tombs, many people have passed away in their prime time.


    A few days later, the family of lanjianiu in Deyang town passed away for their dead relatives. Today is the day of burial.


    LAN Shuang kneels in front of the grave with red eyes. He can''t shed tears. His body trembles slightly. He hates the blood lotus cult demon. He had a beautiful home. But now, his mother and brother have become a cold corpse lying in the grave.


    All these are given by the blood lotus sect!


    "Niang, younger brother, you watch here. Next, I will use my sword to kill one after another of the blood lotus cult demons to avenge you, until the last moment of my life. If I can kill all the blood lotus sect people in my life, I will come back to see you again. I will not destroy the bandits, and I will never return!"


    Unforgettable pain and hatred, into blue frost a vow not to return.


    Bye, goodbye, blue frost kept kowtowing, head banging on the ground, he knew, this time, perhaps never had a chance to come back.


    Finally, he got up, grabbed a sword around him, took a deep look at a cemetery, and resolutely turned down the mountain.


    The same is true of the cow''s grave not far away. Niu Jian and his relatives leave with weapons.


    There are more people at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, and tens of thousands of people gather.


    In the center of tens of thousands of people, 10000 people are the most striking. They are dressed in armour, with swords and swords. There are horses neighing around. They stand there one by one, looking at the top of the mountain.


    These 10000 soldiers are the armed forces organized by Deyang town to go to the county seat. The armour is not of the standard. It seems that some of them are messy, some even look old, but they are well maintained.


    Standing there, there are people looking forward to, some excited, some uneasy, some afraid.


    I don''t know how many people can return to their hometown.


    The world is in chaos and the world is plundered. When you fight the enemy, you must be ruthless. Once you go, you can return your home!


    The original restless crowd, in the blue cattle family, the only members wearing filial piety clothes down from the mountain, gradually quiet down.


    Standing in front of the people, LAN Shuang was calm and took a deep breath. She buried her sadness and said in a loud voice: "everyone, the beauty of life is the spring flowers and Autumn Moon. However, the chaos in the world affects all living beings. What happened to our LAN family is obvious to all. If the chaotic times are not settled, the families behind you will not escape the bloody universe. The strength of each of us is limited, but we are Together, it is a shaking force. I will work with you to defend the family behind me with the sword in my hand. I will not do anything for the sake of making achievements or high-ranking officials, but just waiting for the pure land behind me until the last drop of blood is shed! "


    Affected by LAN Shuang''s words, the eyes of those present gradually became firm.


    But they are not well-trained soldiers, unable to respond loudly together to push the atmosphere to the top.


    In the chaotic atmosphere, Tang Xu, the new governor of Deyang Town, showed up with people. Many people followed him. Everyone held a tray with liquor in it, which was quickly distributed to everyone who went out to fight.


    Standing in front of him, he raised his glass and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, I can do nothing but a thin glass of wine for you to practice. May you come back safely!"


    After that, Tang Xu drank the wine and smashed the glass. He once again said in a loud voice, "take care of yourself!"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. The people below were not well-trained. After drinking the wine, some were silent, some were bitter smile, some were at a loss.


    Tang Xu didn''t care and didn''t expect much cohesion of the temporary group of people. They nodded to LAN Qingfeng and said, "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, take care of yourself"


    "guard Lord, you can come to see you off at the time of the expedition. Thank you very much. Please go back. Next we''re going to start." Lan Qingfeng said with appropriate thanks.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you, uncle LAN. Remember to bring your name list and call order. When you get to the county, someone will arrange for you." finally, Tang Xu took people away.


    "Go Standing in front of people, blue Qingfeng waved his hand in a loud voice.


    At the next moment, thousands of people moved to the direction of the county. Around them, the relatives of countless soldiers left for the war in tears.


    A filial piety of Lanxin sent again and again, she did not know, this do not see whether the relatives return.


    When the crowd was about to leave Deyang Town, the people of lanjianiu family slowed down. Finally, they went straight to a pavilion on the road.


    In the pavilion, poplars stand with negative hands, and have been waiting here alone for a long time.Because the meeting was held in advance, blue Qingfeng and they came directly.


    In this expedition, the head of lanjianiu''s family led his own team. They all wanted to go there. If they died on the battlefield, they would soon become the history of Deyang town.


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu" saw them coming, and the poplar nodded in a complex look.


    LAN Qingfeng looks too old. At this time, he looks at the poplar and says with a broad-minded smile: "Bai Shao, I''m afraid there will be no day to come back. In the future, the blue cattle family will need more care from Bai Shao"


    "I will." Bai Yang nodded, feeling complex, and you all left. If you can''t come back, what''s the significance of taking care of your home?


    "Young master, if we can come back alive, we will continue to fulfill the original oath," Niu Jian said.


    "You will be able to come back safely. It is estimated that all of you will be majestic generals at that time. Don''t forget me then," Bai Yang nodded.


    "General, I haven''t done it before. I don''t know if it''s OK." Niu Jian scratched his head.


    With a smile, Bai Yang looks at LAN Shuang and says, "brother LAN, I don''t understand the art of war. You''ve already memorized those books of war. You''ll take the fame and wealth immediately. The next step depends on your application"


    "I understand that the art of war is broad and profound. There are many ways to boost morale. I tried to try it before, but it seems to be a failure at present.".


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. After all, you haven''t been exposed to the art of war before," Yang encouraged.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, one box after another appeared on the edge.


    LAN Qingfeng and their eyes are shocked by the magic means of poplar.


    "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, brother LAN, there is not much I can do. There are 100 sets of treasure armour, 130000 marching pills, 30000 strong armour amulets, 20000 hemostatic amulets, 30000 fast running amulets, 18000 blade charms, 10000 golden strong talismans and 12000 muscle generating runes. At present, all I can do is let people come back I''ll prepare for you again "


    " brother LAN, the way of the art of war is to learn and use it flexibly. I hope you can use these things to win people''s hearts, conquer all the enemies in the battlefield, and finally climb a high position to wipe out the enemies "


    Bai Yang pointed to a large number of boxes on the side.


    Shocked, when Bai Yang said what he provided, all the people present were too shocked to speak.


    With these things, even a gang of mobs can immediately increase their combat power by ten times!


    "Bai Shao, this is too expensive," Lan Qingfeng said in horror.


    Bai Yang shook his head and said, "at present, all I can do is send good things to you later. I can''t fight in the battlefield. The world still needs you to protect. Don''t say anything. You can only hope to live."


    he opened his mouth, and LAN Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "thank you for your little white. Great kindness will be remembered in your heart!"


    These things are all the stocks made by poplar working overtime these days. They are taken out in a hurry to increase the strength of blue frost.


    No scientific and technological weapons were provided. After all, the impact of those brought out was too great, and the quantity could not be guaranteed.


    However, the provision is enough. As long as they have passed the adaptation period of the initial battlefield, and LAN Shuang is skillful in using the art of war, it is difficult to say that the Chen Dynasty will not have a rising general star in the future.


    "They are all far away. Take something and set out. I''ll wait for the news of your great victory, and I''ll deliver it here," said Bai Yang, glancing at the distance.


    I''m worried about the separation.


    LAN Qingfeng waved and asked people to come over and take good care of the things. Finally, they bowed their hands and said, "Bai Shao, goodbye, we won''t let you down"


    "take care" poplars nodded and watched them leave.


    In the end, there are only poplars and Lanxin in the bower.


    No one spoke, watching blue frost go away.


    When they were far away, a small figure came to the pavilion.


    "Niuhuahua, you..." When he saw the visitor, he was surprised.


    It was niuhuahua. At this time, she was no longer dressed in red. Instead, she put on a black armor with a sword on her waist, although her cute face was full of vigor and vitality.


    "Big brother Bai, I''m going to fight too." niuhuahua looks at the poplar and bites his lips.


    Poplar frowned and asked, "if you are gone, what about the cattle industry?"


    "Brother Bai, can you take care of it for me?" Niuhuahua laughs.


    After opening his mouth, the poplar sighed and asked, "has the decision been made?"


    "Well, the death of my mother and brothers let me know that I can''t be carefree any more, and I''ll learn to grow up," niuhuahua said with a sad smile.


    Baiyang is silent, life, only experienced can grow.


    Taking a deep breath, niuhuahua looked at the white poplar bitterly and said: "brother Bai, I know you don''t like me, but I have you in my heart. I don''t know if I like it. If one day in the future, I will master thousands of horses as a daughter and no longer be a carefree little girl, at that time, will you look at me more?"Shaking her head, niuhuahua said with a smile: "brother Bai, don''t say anything. I know I''m in delusion. I''m gone. If I can come back alive in this catastrophe, I hope I can stand behind you like sister kitten and share your worries and solve difficulties for you..."


    With that, niuhuahua did not give the poplar a chance to speak, and left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    When the smoke and dust are gone, the last person has disappeared at the end of the road. This will be a bloody battlefield, and how many people will come back with full of glory?


    In the pavilion, Bai Yang and Lan Xin stare at the front for a long time, and no one speaks.


    A breeze blowing, there are leaves floating, swirling to the distance, the trees swaying, more leaves fall, as if to those who rush to the battlefield farewell.


    Unknowingly, the alien world has entered the autumn, all things are killed, and soon, the cold will come to the earth.


    "Brother Bai, as long as you open your mouth, she will stay." looking at the end of the road, Lan Xin said with some helplessness.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yang shook her head and said, "everyone''s life should not be bound. When she goes out of Deyang Town, she will surely find that life, in fact, has more pursuits"


    turning slightly, Lan Xin concentrates on Baiyang and sighs: "maybe..."


    With a smile, Baiyang looked at her and asked, "what''s next for brother LAN?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Shaking her head, Lan Xin is very confused. Her father and her brother have all gone to battle, and even the best friend has left. She has not thought of following her. Finally, she knows that the battlefield is not suitable for her.


    But what can you do if you stay in Deyang?


    "I''ll treat you to a bar, and when you''re drunk, you won''t have any more worries." looking at Lan Xin, who is lost, Bai Yang suggests.


    "Good." she nodded, not refusing.


    At this time, we really need a good drink.


    Around the scene, the poplars moved. A fat rabbit flew in, and the bloody sword flew out. He peeled and cleaned the dirt in the stream not far away. By the way, he caught two fat fish.


    Pick up firewood, in the arbor fire barbecue, rabbit and fat fish sprinkled with pepper, pepper, salt, cumin and other seasonings, soon the aroma of the nose, with a few leaves spread out on the stone table, and then put a few bottles of erluotou without labels.


    Holding out a bottle of Erguotou with spring onion like hand, Lan Xin unscrewed the cap and poured it into her mouth.


    She needs to get drunk too much.


    But she didn''t adapt to the spicy liquor at all. When she took a sip, her cheeks turned red, she coughed and her tears flowed. She didn''t know whether she was choked by strong liquor or because she was too sad in her heart.


    "Brother LAN, slow down, there''s a lot more, enough of it." the white poplar shook his head and patted her on the back to slow down the wine.


    After calming her asthma, Lan Xin shook her head and said, "let brother Bai laugh. However, the wine is really strong and not good to drink, but it is suitable for drinking at this time"


    "come on, drink." Baiyang did not say anything. She grabbed a bottle, reached for a sign, and then looked up and took a big gulp.


    A bite of Erguotou, which is more than 50 degrees, is extremely spicy. It seems that the chest and abdomen are going to burn up, but they are also very happy.


    After getting used to the strength of the wine, Lan Xin also looked up, Gulu Gulu was half a bottle, she threw out a mouthful of wine gas, and shook her head and said: "happy"


    she is a martial arts person. As long as she runs her blood, no matter how many Erguotou are drunk, but at this time she does not do so. The gas of wine is surging up, and her white cheeks are bright red, which makes her beautiful.


    "Wine, itself must drink like this to be enough flavor." Baiyang laughed and drank a big mouthful again.


    The wine was really bad, but at this time, he was willing to accompany her to drink.


    Lan Xin didn''t speak or eat vegetables. She looked up and swans around her neck. She drank the remaining half of the bottle. She waved away the bottle, and she picked up the second bottle to continue.


    Poplar did not speak, quietly watching, a small sip of wine, by the way, throw out a few bottles.


    After three bottles of Erguotou, Lan Xin, with a red face, puffed out a breath of wine. Looking at Bai Yang''s drunken smile, he asked, "brother Bai, there are so many beautiful women in the world. Why are you alone guarding the village girl kitten? Hehe, I didn''t mean to look down on her, but I didn''t know what kind of woman you wanted with your skill "


    Baiyang didn''t know whether Lanxin was drunk or not, but he knew that Lanxin needed to say something from her heart.


    He said with a smile: "my cat may not be unique, perhaps it is not determined to be smart. The reason why I only like her is that she blocks me in front of me again and again when I am in danger. Although many times her practice is meaningless, when she regards me as more important than her own life, why should I not love her and cherish it She? "


    "You haven''t tried to accept other girls. Why do you know that other people can''t be like kittens?" Lan Xin again filled himself with half a bottle of Erguotou.


    Slightly bowed his head, poplar shook his head and said: "first of all, I''m not a good man. I love beautiful women, and I want to roll sheets with beauties all over the world. But that''s just desire. There are so many beautiful sceneries in the world. I''ve seen and stayed there. Only one place belongs to myself is enough"


    "ha ha, is it? You are such an asshole. Huahua, in order to let you see her more, would rather go to the battlefield. You didn''t even have a word to stay. I felt worthless for her. "Lan Xin suddenly glared at the beautiful eyes and scolded the poplar.


    "What is it if I keep it? Charity? That''s not what she wants. "Bai Yang is calm."You don''t understand, you really don''t understand, you did not detain, why say that is not what she wants?" Lan Xin looks at the poplar with disdain.


    Bai Yang had no choice but to smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Am I beautiful?" Lanxin puffed wine gas, eyes blurred, inexplicably came to such a sentence.


    Ghosts know that Lanxin is really drunk or pretended, but Baiyang still seriously looked at her flower like face and nodded seriously: "beautiful, undoubted beauty"


    "do you want to sleep with me?" Lan Xin asked again.


    Poof


    Baiyang''s two pots and pans spouted, which was all in a mess. However, he nodded and said to the truth: "yes, you are so beautiful, beautiful, big chest, thin waist and long legs. You want to sleep in dreams, but you just want to think about it."


    "come when you want to." Lan Xin reaches out to stir up Baiyang''s Xiaba and says in a daze, full of wine and fart.


    "Brother LAN, you are drunk, that''s enough"


    "bah, coward, I can''t sleep for you. I tell you, I have you in my heart. If you want to sleep, I''ll give it to you, but you don''t sleep me, you big bastard"


    Lan Xin''s expression changed and lost the wine The bottle raised his fist and began to hit the chest of the poplar without exerting any force.


    What the hell is this, Lan Xin? Are you drunk or not?


    After smashing the poplar for a while, Lan Xin pushed him away and said with a smile: "brother Bai, we will be brothers in the future. I tell you, before you let you sleep, you will not have a chance. You should treat me as a man. If you feel that it''s not disgusting to roll a bed with a man, you can come. Anyway, I can''t beat you."


    MA Dan, Lan Xin won''t be the girl of Yu feifeng Are you bent? Poplar heart a sweat.


    "Come on, brother Bai, let''s continue to drink." Lan Xin once again grabbed a bottle of Erguotou and said intermittently. She looked up and gulped down half a bottle.


    Shake his head, poplar also drank nearly two bottles of Erguotou, you know, this is a kilogram of the package, wine gas up, head dizzy.


    "Drink" held up the bottle, and poplar drank the remaining two liang in the bottle.


    After a long puff of wine, Lan Xin was a little uneasy. She simply leaned on the poplar, cried and laughed: "we will be brothers in the future, but we will be brothers in the future."


    "OK, we will be brothers in the future. However, you should pay attention to my daughter-in-law, otherwise I will kill you." Baiyang is drunk.


    "Bah, I''m better than your daughter-in-law, and I''m better than your daughter-in-law. If you dare to beat me, I''ll find a hundred and eighty women to turn you around. Hum." Lan Xin pushed the poplar with her shoulder.


    "Just you? Pull it down. I don''t want women. I don''t need women. But I don''t care. "Bai Yang shook his dizzy head.


    "Come on, keep drinking. All men are bastards, especially you. You know that people like you, but you stay away from them. You don''t know how hurtful it is."


    "the word" love "is too heavy. You can''t bear too much. I tell you secretly that I have a girl, who doesn''t know. I told you you that you are my brother, but I haven''t slept with her It''s very complicated. I can''t say it clearly. "Bai Yang took a big sip of Erguotou and began to talk nonsense.


    "Tut Tut, look, you are also a bastard" Lan Xin despised.


    Bai Yang was almost drunk, and Gul Du drank half a bottle of Erguotou, and said, "I''m not a good man Forget it, you don''t know what to say to you "


    " well, how come there are five suns in the sky? It''s getting dark. Let''s go. Don''t go back to your broken valley today. Go to my house and have a drink. "Lan Xin''s head leaned against the poplar shoulder and looked at the horizon.


    Bai Yang, who was drunk almost, didn''t notice the corner of Lan Xin''s eyes. After a drop of tears, she became calm. In the blink of an eye, she became drunk and confused again.


    "Just go and see if I don''t drink you down," said poplar, shaking up.


    He is really drunk. He is not a martial arts practitioner. It is strange that he is not drunk after drinking about three bottles of Erguotou.


    "Come on, well, by the way, don''t you know how to write poetry? Today, my father and my brother both went to the battlefield to help make a song "


    they struggled to stand up and staggered to Deyang town. Lanxin was holding a wine bottle and shouting.


    "Come and think I won''t, but I don''t care to plagiarize. I''ll give you an original song. Listen to it: Tianya is a guest, no one thinks of company. In troubled times, the strong wind is rising, and the sky is full of blood. Beauty should not cry. Why don''t you go home? Who says that the war is chaotic, I''m referring to the river and mountain!" Poplars are coming.


    "Hehe, brag, you still mean the mountains and rivers"


    "I said that, but how do you think of my poem?"


    "General, messy, Tianya is a guest, do you have no sense of belonging to this world?"


    "Guess"


    "well, you can make a little man with the blind cat, and I''ll be a godfather no matter boys or girls."


    "I''m worried. I''ve worked hard enough. The cat''s stomach doesn''t respond. By the way, you can only be a godmother.""You and I are brothers and brothers, of course, godfather..."


    The Two Drunkards hang shoulder to shoulder and stagger to Deyang town. They are so drunk that they can kill people. They don''t talk nonsense. They drink all the way and spit out at the end of the day. The picture can''t be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    An elegant girl''s boudoir, light Luo curtain, the air is floating with a girl''s unique fragrance.


    The glare of the sun from the exquisite carved wood window, scattered on the ground like broken gold, light and shadow mottled.


    Outside the room, two pretty maids in exquisite emerald green clothes stood uneasily, looking at each other from time to time, their eyes twinkled and their looks complicated.


    Miss and the man have been in the room all night. What will happen?


    My young lady has not been out of the cabinet yet. Such a situation will damage the reputation of girls.


    Will it be killed?


    Would you like to open the door and wait in? A servant girl on the left indicated the servant girl on the right with her eyes.


    The servant girl on the right side shakes her head and looks scared. What if she goes in and is killed.


    They have prepared warm water and towels, which have been changed several times, but there is still no movement in the room. Will they be too tired last night


    Here is a small building in a deep courtyard. The maids in the lower part of the house roam lightly. From time to time, they look up at the attic and look at each other with expressions I understand.


    The white sun, the size of a wheel, rises gradually. The light in the room moves gradually, and finally shines on a young girl''s gums.


    "Well..."


    In the sleep, the poplar subconsciously murmured, and the sunlight glared on his face was uncomfortable. He raised his hand to cover his eyes, scratched his head, twisted his buttocks twice, and turned over to continue to sleep.


    He reached out his hand and subconsciously fished for two times on the edge. He caught a soft object and held it in his arms. Then he arched his head and showed a comfortable posture. He smashed the dream saliva that was about to flow out to continue the dream.


    The object in his arms twisted uncomfortable twice and then stopped.


    "Cat, don''t make noise, sleep a little more," Bai Yang subconsciously muttered.


    All of a sudden, the thing he held was a little stiff, and then relaxed.


    Lanxin''s eyelashes tremble and wake up.


    Hiss!


    The first time she opened her eyes, she took a breath of cold air. She had a splitting headache, and her throat was dry and hot.


    "What did I do last night?"


    She said to herself, frowned and rubbed her eyebrows. Her eyes moved down and saw the head of poplar.


    At this time, poplar head pillow on her stomach, hands holding her a slender thigh, sleeping soundly.


    The two people''s posture is a little strange. Lan Xin lies on her back on her gums. When the quilt kicks to the ground, her left leg and leg are held by the poplar, and the poplar head is pillow on her stomach, and Lanxin''s right leg is on the poplar''s body.


    Tut Tut, is there any intertwined.


    "It seems that I had almost drunk with brother Bai yesterday. I walked home and continued to drink? I can''t remember what happened later... "


    Lan Xin carefully recalled what happened, but her head was broken and couldn''t remember.


    She didn''t scream at a man lying on her bed like a normal woman. She was calm.


    Scratching her head, Lan Xin looked at the head of the poplar again, curled her mouth, twisted her body and continued to sleep. Her head was uncomfortable.


    However, Lan Xin closed her eyes but couldn''t sleep. After about ten minutes, she yawned and kicked Baiyang with her foot and muttered: "brother Bai, you can wake up from the sun drying your buttocks"


    "Oh, don''t make trouble, sleep for a while." Baiyang didn''t open her eyes and murmured.


    Rolled a white eye, blue Xin a foot to kick poplar under the bed, this what person, estimated to be bought don''t know.


    The poplars wake up when they fall to the ground.


    Getting up angry is terrible. He immediately stares and says, "hold the grass, the cat wants to be spanked, right? I remember you don''t have the habit of sleepwalking Well "Hiss..."


    Knead the buttocks to sit up, while the poplar swearing, open his eyes around, and then a stiff expression, and then take a breath of cold air.


    Headache, as if I had been swung dozens of sledgehammers.


    "Why are you in my room? And sleeping all night with my arms around my thighs? "


    On the gums, Lan Xin is lying on her back and forth, leaning her head to see the poplar calm.


    He patted his head hard, and the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "God knows, you didn''t do anything to me, brother LAN? I have a daughter-in-law. I''ll tell you "


    " bah, it''s rare. According to my intuition, we still have a pure relationship between brothers, and our clothes are still there, "Lan Xin said with a white eye.


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang stood up and said, "that''s good"


    after rubbing his buttocks, he began to move his hands and feet. He had a headache. It was really uncomfortable to be drunk. How did you come to Lanxin''s room last night has no memory at all.


    "What does it taste like? You don''t have a bath for months, brother Bai? " On the bed, Lan Xin frowned, a face disdainful way.


    "Ghost pull, you and I all spit up in a mess, not smelly just strange" Baiyang turned to look at her grin.


    Both of them had vomit after drinking. It was really disgusting.


    "Gee..." Lanxin speechless, and then turned up, in front of the Aspen''s face, as if nothing happened to take off clothes.Three or two down to leave only a pair of safety pants like white profanity pants, upper body on a pink embroidered with lotus belly bag.


    Poplar looked up and down, touched his chin and nodded from time to time.


    The skin is as white as crystal bean curd. It is like breaking skin by pinching it. The chest is high and the belly is lifted to a big arc. The waist is slim and the body is round. The legs are straight, slender and round. This figure is evil enough, especially with a lazy appearance after a hangover.


    "This figure, you can yo," Bai Yang commented.


    "Do you want me to show you my belly bag?" Lan Xin looks at the poplar and says.


    Bai Yang picked himself up to only one trouser head. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s rare. It''s not that I haven''t seen it. It''s just like that The dirty clothes are too uncomfortable "


    Lan Xin twisted her waist, and the exaggerated curvature of poplar felt that it would break at any time.


    "It''s all dead. Get ready for the bath and the biggest bath," she yelled at the door.


    "Yes, miss. Do you need a shampoo?" The servant girl is outside the door to promise to ask.


    "What do you say?" Lan Xin is speechless.


    Cheeh, the carved wooden door is pushed open, and two servant girls come in timidly with face washing water. When they see the state of poplar and Lanxin, their eyes stare at the boss, and their small mouth subconsciously becomes an O-shape.


    "It''s a big surprise, this is my brother, dirty clothes uncomfortable." Lanxin walked barefoot, as if nothing had happened, in front of the Aspen face slightly bent down to wash his face.


    The beautiful back lines and rounded hips form an exaggerated arc.


    Bai Yang shrugged, dressed in a pair of four corner underpants, pushed Lan Xin with his butt and said, "brother LAN, let me come first"


    "Hello, it''s too much. This is my home," Lan Xin said.


    "I''m a guest, of course, I''m the first"


    they almost candidly compete with each other about who should wash their faces first, which makes the two maids stop thinking.


    What? Man? You''re all like this, man? It''s a trick


    Two people scrambled for warm water to wash their faces, and then drank a cup of tea. After the hangover, they finally relieved most of their discomfort. Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Very happy, very relaxed.


    What''s a man? Don''t stick to the details, treat each other as the same sex. If you want to make a base for me to accompany you, it''s Baiyang and Lanxin who don''t think it''s anything at all.


    As for what other people think, it''s none of my business?


    Soon after, Lan Xin''s attic on the first floor, a special bathroom, a length of three meters wide wooden bath, hot air transpiration, water floating petals.


    Baiyang is still a pair of trousers, and Lanxin is still a belly bag. They are back to one side, with a towel on their heads for a bath.


    Glancing at Lan Xin in the opposite direction, the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "brother LAN, you''re dew point"


    "cut, your lump is not clearly visible. It''s said that men''s opinions will become bigger when they come to women. Why don''t you get bigger?" Lan Xin didn''t care at all and even aimed at the poplar there.


    Two balls of meat under Lan Xin''s wet belly are exaggerated. Two points are clear and indistinct in the water.


    "Look at what you said. You are my brother. I treat you as a man. I still react to you, isn''t it abnormal?" The white poplar curled his mouth.


    "Cut, what, brother Bai, show me your stuff. I haven''t seen men''s stuff yet," Lan Xin said excitedly.


    "That''s enough for you. I don''t want to do it," said poplar, raising her legs and raising a splash of water.


    "You''re still a brother. You can''t die at a glance." Lan Xin was dissatisfied.


    He grabbed a grape on the edge and threw it into his mouth. The poplar ate and said, "although we are brothers, brother LAN, you are still a big girl. Do you want to get married in the future?"


    "Men don''t have a good thing. It''s rare. In the future, it''s enough to raise two girls to warm the bed"


    "I''ll wipe it, brother LAN, are you bent?"


    "What?"


    Poplar crazy sweat, blue brother absolutely forced to bend, actually not interested in men, but it''s none of my business.


    "Nothing, by the way, I''m still in the bath, you don''t pee in the water," Bai Yang thought of this stubble and glared.


    "I don''t have the habit of urinating in the water," Lan Xin said.


    Bai Yang said with a smile: "that''s good. Anyway, I''ve solved a bubble unconsciously. I''ll tell you, peeing in the water is completely uncontrollable, double Shuang..."


    "Hold the grass, brother Bai, you''re disgusting." Lan Xin glared, then looked at the poplar with her eyes wide open and asked, "you won''t fight in the water, will you? Don''t make Laozi pregnant, I''ll tell you "


    "... "


    The conversation between them in the water as if nothing had happened made the servant girls tremble and ask themselves in their hearts what is the relationship between Bai Shao and Miss Bai Shao.


    Man? It''s OK for two men to arrive. It''s OK to make a joke like this. It''s OK for a woman to say such a joke. But you''re a man and a woman, OK?


    But you are already like this. It''s not like a relationship between men and women.Who''s going to explain?


    Anyway, the servant girls are covered in the circle. At the same time, they are afraid that they will be killed?


    After soaking in the warm water for an hour, after the hangover is completely relieved, the poplar stands up from the water with a crash, walks to the side as if nothing happened, and takes off the trousers and starts to change the prepared clothes.


    Lan Xin looked at it with great interest and said, "brother Bai, don''t say your butt is white"


    "you''re whiter, let me have a look." Bai Yang tou didn''t reply.


    "Good," Lan Xin also broke up, back to the poplar, began to take off the wet profanity pants and belly bag.


    I met you!


    Baiyang looks up to the sky and sighs. It''s really special to have such a friend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    In the end, Baiyang still didn''t look back to see Lanxin''s white buttocks.


    After washing, Lan Xin goes to the ancestral temple to offer incense, and the poplar strolls in the blue courtyard.


    It can be seen that after the storm of blood lotus sect, the blue family declined a lot.


    Bai Yang had been here before, but now you can see that there are less than half of the servants of the blue family. Although Bai Ling, who is in charge of the funeral, has been removed, both the servants and the guards are cautious, for fear of being implicated in anything wrong.


    "There is no eternal existence in the world, no matter how strong a family is, a storm is enough to smooth it down" Bai Yang sighed in his heart.


    The blue family is very big, and the pavilions and pavilions are another sight in a flash. The poplars have been wandering for an hour.


    People all know poplar, where he went there was no one to stop, where he stopped and bowed his head, did not make a sound to disturb the elegance of poplar.


    In a courtyard, poplar saw a pear tree, only bowl mouth is thick and thin, the world is approaching winter, the above has no fruit, a gust of wind blowing, leaves falling.


    Under the tree, a small servant girl who looked 11 or 12 years old with a broom tooted her mouth. The wind kept blowing and the leaves kept falling. She could not finish sweeping.


    "Scared, young master Bai?"


    Poplar all looked at her for a long time, she found the poplar, suddenly like a frightened rabbit as cute stare.


    "Nothing. You go on. By the way, it seems to me that you are specially responsible for taking care of this pear tree?" Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    Scared little Laurie, sweat


    "Yes, Bai Shao, I am in charge of this pear tree" said the little girl timidly.


    Poplar came interested and asked, "why? The other flowers and trees have no one to take care of "


    " the steward''s orders. It seems that this pear tree was planted on the day of the young lady''s birth. In the future, if the young lady leaves the cabinet, she will also move this pear tree, so it is very important to be responsible for it. I tell you, Baishao, every spring, when the pear tree is full of white pear flowers, the young lady will practice sword under the tree and bathe in the pear In the rain of flowers, it''s beautiful, "said the little girl.


    Baiyang nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "go on, I''m going"


    looking at the poplar turning away, the little girl bit her finger and felt that the poplar was very strange. She shook her head and continued to sweep the endless leaves.


    "Bai Shao, Miss Bai, would you like to have dinner together"


    not far away, a small Si found Bai Yang and said.


    "Well, let''s go, lead the way"


    in a spacious dining room, there are more than ten servant girls waiting carefully.


    There are dozens of delicacies on the table, but only poplar and Lanxin sit opposite each other.


    White poplar Hu eat haisai, and from time to time drink with Lan Xin.


    As she ate, Lan Xin put down her chopsticks and said, "in the past, when it came to dinner, several brothers, father and aunt were together, and the whole family was making a lot of noise, but now..."


    "Come on, brother LAN, drink, don''t talk about those sad things, the past is over," Bai Yang interrupted her with a glass.


    People can''t be idle, once idle, they will think wildly.


    "Still drink, it''s not because I''m drunk and have sex with me?" Lan Xin rolled her eyes, but she still had a drink with Baiyang. Then she shook her head and said, "don''t worry, brother Bai, I''m not so vulnerable"


    "my friends are straight men and don''t engage in sex. Well, that''s good. It''s just like a man," Bai Yang grinned.


    "I hope I''m a man." Lan Xin smiles, looks at Baiyang and then says, "brother Bai, thank you"


    "thank me for what, but I didn''t do anything." Baiyang was dumb.


    That is to say, but Bai Yang knows that Lan Xin is a girl of orchid heart. She knows that she drank with her yesterday, or they cuddle up with each other after getting drunk, or what they do almost neurotically after waking up. All these are just his own efforts to relieve his depression. Lan Xin knows all this.


    Lan Xin raised her glass and said nothing.


    It''s my friend. It''s all in silence.


    "What''s next?" Put down the glass, poplar asked.


    Although he had a big business, he knew that at this time, as a friend, Lanxin needed to be accompanied by others, so he didn''t mention leaving.


    If she left, she would be alone.


    "I don''t know Brother Bai, before I met you, I practiced martial arts every day, and then I ate, drank and played. At most, I imagined what kind of husband I would look for in the future. So, now I really don''t know what to do, and even the industry under my name doesn''t know how to manage it. "Lan Xin shook her head.


    "This way," the poplar touches his chin.


    Then he slapped his hands and said, "don''t worry about the industry. There''s a manager to take care of it. As long as you''re still alive, no one dares to turn the sky. You don''t need to worry. At the most, you can check the account book."


    "and then?" Lan Xin blinks.


    "Then you need to vent, as a brother, I now know that you are confused, suddenly encounter great changes, need a period of adaptation, everything will be OK after the past, who let me stand on you as a brother, to relieve your heart of depression, I took the job," Bai Yang said with a smile."Then how do you want to help me vent my depression?" Lan Xin asked curiously.


    With a silent ring of fingers, poplar pointed to the horizon and said, "man, I will accompany you crazy for a period of time"


    "huh? Specifically... " Lan Xin doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll take you, you''ll take the money, and take a walk as you go. You can count where you go. If you encounter injustice, you''ll have to step on it!"


    "It sounds interesting!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, walk up?" Bai Yang stood up impatiently and said.


    For my brother, he put in a lot of trouble. If you delay a few days, you can count him as a Mao.


    "Brother Bai, wait, I''ll get the money." Lan Xin stands up and leaves like a gust of wind.


    Baiyang smiles and waves to let a servant waiting on the side come over.


    "What do you want from Bai Shao?"


    "If you go to Hulu Valley and pass on my words, everything will be the same there. If you meet someone who wants to go to do something, let Zhao Shi and they will directly kill them. Don''t be afraid of things. I will go back to deal with them later," said Bai Yang.


    "All right. What else can I do for you


    "No, go"


    Xiaosi left quickly. Baiyang looked at the direction of Lanxin''s departure and shook his head. Smart man, he knew to leave time for himself.


    Soon after, Lan Xin appeared in a man''s clothes, with white and blue robes and green silk tied up. What a handsome young man.


    "However, it''s a bit like rabbit. If we go out like this, others will misunderstand me," said Yang, touching his chin.


    "Looking for a fight, right?" Lan Xin danced a long sword like a windmill.


    "Tut, have you got the money?" Populus joked.


    Lan Xin patted her chest, which was not deliberately covered up, and said, "with a ticket of 10 million yuan, it''s enough to eat, drink and have fun. If it''s finished, we''ll have to rob"


    "OK, go." Baiyang stands up and takes off.


    Lan Xin quickly followed up. They left Lan''s courtyard and Deyang town without any salute. They walked on a road to leave with their legs.


    Good willful.


    All the servants of the blue family looked at each other. However, they were masters, so they didn''t have much to say.


    When Baiyang and Lanxin leave Deyang Town, they don''t specify where to go.


    But when he didn''t walk out of the two mile field, he went to the lawn and said, "no, no, I''m tired to death."


    "brother Bai, you''re too empty," Lan Xin despised.


    "Bah, you don''t know how fierce I am. If you don''t believe me, go and ask my kitten." Bai Yang glared.


    Lan Xin became interested and asked, "brother Bai, you are not a martial arts practitioner. Can you really satisfy your kitten? It''s not that you take medicine every time. "


    " go, you take medicine. I''m talking to your "virgin" about this. How can boudoir tell you Poplar lying on the lawn looking at the sky said.


    And then he felt like he was flying.


    "Hey, brother LAN, what are you doing?" The poplar is speechless.


    At the moment, she was resisted by Lan Xin on her shoulder, and walked forward in a big stride towards the road.


    "Brother Bai can''t walk. I''ll take you with me. Don''t worry. As far as your weight is concerned, it''s no different from a piece of grass to me," Lan Xin said, carrying a poplar in one hand.


    The white poplar is speechless.


    "Get it, put me down" poplar was bumped to vomit, struggling.


    Very casually put poplar on the ground, Lan Xin asked: "brother Bai is willing to go?"


    "It''s hard to walk with wool, wait a minute"


    then the white poplar did not care about Lan Xin and ran alone to the grass.


    Curling her mouth, Lanxin wants to see what Baiyang wants to do.


    After a while, there was a buzz in the grass.


    Looking up, Lan Xin looked at the other side. Her eyes were startled. She took out her sword and rushed over and cried, "brother Bai, don''t worry. I''ll help you!"


    The sound of the bell is ringing


    A minute later, the poplar squatted on the edge of the grass smoking, very melancholy.


    "Brother Bai, are you ok? I was scared to death. You were swallowed by a monster. Fortunately, I treated him in time. "Lan Xin patted the shoulder of poplar, and you don''t want to thank me.


    Looking at a pile of scrap iron in front of him, poplar is quite injured and has no love.


    Originally, Baiyang drove millions of Mercedes Benz pickup trucks to prepare modern walking tools. As a result, Lan Xin mistakenly thought that the poplar in the cab was swallowed by the monster, and then broke it into pieces to save the poplar!


    This is what happened


    Looking up at Lan Xin, he said, "brother LAN, millions are ruined by you"


    "what do you mean?" Lan Xin doesn''t understand.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. It''s the mount I got. It''s on the way. Wait a moment. Don''t dismantle it for me again." Bai Yang patted his butt and stood up.


    Then in front of Lan Xin''s face, she disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Before it was not taboo Lan Xin, mainly to prevent pedestrians on the road to see him disappear.Lanxin and so close friends, there is nothing to avoid.


    "What are you doing? I seem to have done something wrong? " Lan Xin blinks, for the poplar disappeared she did not care.


    After a while, Baiyang drove over the Audi R8 sports car, rolled down the window and waved: "brother LAN, get in the car, let you see my young master''s car!"


    Lan Xin almost drew her sword again. She managed to resist it. She got on the bus in disbelief. Not to mention, she was very comfortable. She was curious about everything.


    "Brother Bai, is this your car? Why have I never met? Is this the magic weapon of a Shinto monk? " Lan Xin incarnates curiosity baby.


    "Do you like it? I like to give you a Rolls Royce one other day. I can''t do it now. Sit down. Let''s start the R8, and the car goes on the road with the roar of the buzzing motor, and the smoke and dust all the way.


    The road conditions in different regions are not good. The R8 is a sports car with a low chassis. All the way through, the chassis bangs and rattles, and the poplar doesn''t care at all.


    Although the car is good, can you be more happy than your friends?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The autumn breeze is cool, the vegetation is like the beauty, the whole body is green, the mountains are covered with red leaves, the land is wild and the world is killing, which makes people feel more sad, desolate, silent and sad.


    Autumn itself is the season of sorrow.


    Wind dust, with the dead grass floating to the distance, also like wild geese flying south, never return.


    Lanxin backs on the seat, her straight and slender legs are folded on the front dashboard. The breeze coming in from the window blows her hair and her eyes narrow slightly. Don''t mention enjoying it.


    The chassis of the car rustled on the ground, and the poplar didn''t care. He pressed a button and said, "let''s play you some music. It''s a breeze. It''s comfortable."


    "although I can''t understand it, it''s really comfortable," Lan Xin said with a look.


    There are soothing Chinese songs on the car stereo. It''s strange that she can understand them.


    The road is not without pedestrians, see the cool R8 away, one by one all stare big eyes, a face of hell expression.


    "Cool, this car is equipped with hi fi stereo to play out of body surround music. It''s just in the ears of the people." he didn''t care about the eyes of the pedestrians on the road.


    Of course, good things have to be bashed in front of friends.


    "It turns out that in addition to practicing martial arts and chopping people, there are so many interesting things in the world. This is life. I think my previous life has lived on dogs," Lan Xin said.


    In the face of friends, there is no need to pretend to be a lady. Lan Xin also says what she thinks of.


    This feeling is really cool, unrestrained, do not have to wear a mask.


    "This is where with where, you don''t make more old man like, not a bit of vitality, come here, brother to take you pretend to force you to fly," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Pressing a button again, R8 turns into an open top mode. As soon as you step on the accelerator, the car accelerates in vain, the motor roars, rolls up smoke and rushes out, arousing countless roadside animals.


    "It''s still flying, I run blood faster than this," Lan Xin despised.


    The speed of the car has reached 150 km / h, but Lan Xin is not nervous at all. As a warrior, she can achieve this speed by running blood gas in a short time.


    "Sit down" poplar speechless, your heart is big enough.


    Step on the gas pedal to the end, the car accelerates again, the speed keeps soaring, faster and faster, the surrounding scenery rapidly retrogress, to the end, the speed has soared to more than 300 kilometers, the wind blows in the face, and people''s mood is flying.


    "That''s interesting," Lan Xin said with a smile.


    Then she stretched out her hand and patted the chair. Standing on the seat, facing the wind, her hair was flying, squinting to feel the speed and passion.


    "Hold the grass...!" Aspen''s eyes glared and scolded.


    The road conditions in the alien world are not good. The chassis of the sports car is low and the speed is too fast. A stone more than 30 cm high can''t be avoided tens of meters away from the front, unless it rushes into the woods on the road.


    The distance of tens of meters is fleeting in front of the speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour.


    With a bang, a loud bang came, and the car suddenly shook and flew out in the air.


    Boom, boom


    In the end, R8 rolled out more than 100 meters under the inertial drive and fell on the roadside and began to smoke.


    "Brother Bai, is this what you call flying?"


    Roadside, Lanxin one hand carrying poplar disdain way.


    At the last moment, she responded in time and picked up the poplar to avoid the accident.


    "It''s very embarrassing for you to carry it like this. Two cars were scrapped in just over ten minutes, more than ten million yuan." Bai Yang wanted to cry without tears.


    "What''s next? What else is fun? " Lan Xin put down the poplar and asked with a little expectation.


    Boom!


    There was a roar of R8 over there, which blew up a ball of fire and was completely scrapped.


    The white poplar shrugged his shoulders, simply thought about it, the power flame rose, burned the residue and completely erased the trace, and then said, "although I have another one, I can''t afford to be such a loser. Next, I''ll find a way to continue traveling"


    "whatever" Lan Xin doesn''t care.


    Blue sky and white clouds, warm breeze, birds flying in the sky from time to time.


    An ox cart with grain was driving on the dirt road. The bumpy road made the old ox cart creak.


    Bai Yang and Lan Xin lie on their back side by side on the grain bag. They fight for whose leg is on the other person''s leg like a child. They have a lot of fun.


    The sports car was abandoned and they stopped a bullock cart for a ride.


    "It''s good to be young. I''ve been young. I wanted to be a swordsman when I was a child. Unfortunately, I didn''t use my life and finally became a farmer all my life."


    "are you young lovers who run away from home? It''s not good. The family will worry about it. If you have enough time to play, you can go back. If you don''t want to be together, you''ll have to agree. Haha, that''s what I did when I was young "


    " there are still more than ten miles ahead. I will go back to the old man who will deliver the grain there. I can only send you there. ""The town of baishigou is just a few decades ahead of banbu forest. You can go there and play. There is a small river in the mountains. There are often beautiful white stones. The name is baishigou. Many leisure people like that kind of stone and don''t know what''s good about it."


    "but baishigou is famous for its cod, which tastes very beautiful, but I can''t enjoy that kind of beauty Food... "


    The old farmer, dressed in coarse linen and armed with a bamboo weaving, has a lot to say.


    Listening to the old farmer''s rambling words, Bai Yang and Lan Xin are playing children''s games. They are unrestrained and relaxed, not to mention how comfortable they are. All their troubles disappear.


    "There is another inn in banbulin?" Poplar mouth asked a, at this time he occupied the upper hand, a leg pressed on Lan Xin''s leg, complacent.


    "Yes, but the inn is not big. There are no shops in front of the village and not in the back. I have to send a cart of grain every ten days. The innkeeper is very good..."


    Baiyang asked a lot of words, and the old farmer who drove the car talked endlessly.


    Maybe it''s the old age that leads to more words.


    "Brother LAN, why don''t we play something exciting later?" Did not care what the old farmer said behind, poplar looked at the edge of Lanxin pick eyebrows said.


    "How to play?" Lan Xin asked excitedly.


    "Hey, I''ll find out then." poplar sold a key.


    Not long after, they came to the inn. The inn was really small. On the road, there was a two-story wooden building. There were more than ten tables on the first floor. There were several guest rooms on the second floor. A piece of cloth hung on a flagpole in front of the inn served as a signboard, and the handwriting on it was blurred.


    The old farmer went to hand over the food to the innkeeper. Lan Xin put a money ticket worth ten thousand yuan on his body to express his gratitude. The old farmer is simple and will not accept it face to face.


    "Do you eat or stay?"


    Baiyang and Lanxin appear at the door, there are idle little two welcome up.


    In the middle of the day, it''s in the wild, and there''s no business here.


    "It''s not a black shop." Bai Yang''s mind swept, but he didn''t find that the inn was a little greasy. He was a little disappointed.


    It''s also true that there are so many coincidences in the world that they happen to meet a black shop and let them fight for justice.


    The owner of the inn, the cook and the second, are only six people. They are really small.


    "The best food to eat, the best wine to drink, hard on, not bad money," said Bai Yang carelessly.


    "OK, just a moment, please." the waiter took care of them and sat down, and then went to tell the cook.


    He has a good eye. He can see from the clothes of Bai Yang and Lan Xin that they are rich or expensive. They should be taken good care of. Maybe they can get a reward.


    "Hey, brother Bai, you haven''t told me what exciting to play yet." Lan Xin used her shoulder to prop up the poplar, and she was infatuated with this matter.


    Poplars winked, indicating that she would soon know.


    The roadside inn can''t expect to have any delicious food, but the mountain cuisine still has a special flavor.


    Until a table of meals are almost eaten, Lan Xin did not wait for the so-called exciting things, put down her chopsticks, despise poplar, feel that Baiyang is fooling her.


    What''s exciting about this place.


    "Are you full?" Poplar picks her teeth and asks Lan Xin.


    "Well..." Lan Xin nods.


    When she wanted to continue to say something, Bai Yang stood up and took her hand and ran away, laughing and saying, "what are you doing when you are full? "We haven''t given the money yet." Lan Xin was shocked and instinctively ran with the poplar.


    She is a lady in a big family. It''s natural for her to give money for dinner. She didn''t react for a moment.


    "Our brothers are having a big meal today!" He said as he pulled her.


    Lan Xin slightly a Leng after the reaction also came over, looked at behind carrying a knife to chase the small two, only felt the heart thumping straight jump, Overlord meal, her face a little red, this can too that?


    Oh, shame.


    "But it''s really exciting" Lanxin nodded deeply.


    It was the first time that she did such a thing against morality. She always felt that she could not step through the moral threshold.


    "Stop, you haven''t paid me yet"


    "where can you do such a small business and can''t afford to make trouble..."


    After a few small cooks want to cry no tears chase, you wear so good, bullying our honest people interesting.


    In the end, Baiyang and Lanxin still ran away. They didn''t pay for a meal and couldn''t cross the inn.


    After running for two kilometers, Bai Yang and Lan Xin stop.


    Lanxin''s cheeks were red and her heart was pounding. For the first time, she had a tyrannical meal. She had never experienced that kind of excitement. She looked at the white poplar with great interest and said, "Hey, brother Bai, it''s really fun. Shall we go on to the next restaurant to eat overlord''s meal?"


    After running for two kilometers, the poplar collapsed on the ground and waved his hand feebly and said, "are you coming? If you don''t want to play, you''ll just run when you''re full. It''s fun to do it once, and the body can''t bear it if it''s too many times. ""Or I''ll run with you then?" Lan Xin wants to continue playing this exciting game.


    "Pull it down, why are you not really bad guys? Do you still want to break out of the name of a black wind double evils, eat tyrannical meals to bully honest people" Bai Yang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lanxin embarrassed smile, a buttock sitting beside the poplar said: "then you quickly think, there is no fun?"


    "It''s fun, not yet Oh, wait a minute. There''s "Bai Yang is about to say no, but his eyes are bright.


    "Tell me, tell me, what''s fun? If it''s not fun to eat the overlord''s meal, I''ll strip your pants and let you run barefoot. "Lanxin threatens poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Puff!


    A red flame flashed. Even though it was only in the blink of an eye, a small tree high on the edge was burned to fly ash.


    "Tut, this temperature is too high, it''s not easy to master," said poplar.


    He began to prepare for himself, not caring about Lan Xin''s "threat.".


    Lan Xin was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing, brother Bai?"? Is that what you think of as a thrill? I''ll go. You don''t want to burn me, do you? Although it''s exciting enough, what if I''m burned to death? "


    What a mess, poplar crazy sweat, looking at her and said: "you? A fire can burn you ashes. Pull it down. It''s exciting Don''t move "


    see what you''re up to. Lan Xin doesn''t understand. She looks at the poplar.


    Poplars pursed their hips and fumbled on the edge, and finally picked up a little charcoal from the roots of the small trees that had been burned to fly ash.


    As soon as he turned around, Ma Dan almost talked to Lan Xin.


    Lan Xin wants to find out what kind of tricks Baiyang is playing. He turns around suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Xin didn''t retreat at all and glared at her beautiful eyes.


    The white poplar rolled his eyes, a tongue can lick Lan Xin''s lips, skim his mouth, head back a little, picked up the charcoal in his hand to greet Lan Xin''s face.


    "Well, what do you want?" Lan Xin stares, but doesn''t give in. She is in the trust of a good foundation friend. Whatever you do, it won''t hurt me.


    The white poplar did not speak, took charcoal to her face, painted her eyebrows, gave her tender lips, painted a beard under the nose, moved a little bit, the carbon residue fell down.


    After that, he stepped back and looked at her head and said, "let''s do it"


    "what''s going on?" Lan Xin rolled her eyes and didn''t care about the graffiti on her face.


    Bai Yang did not speak. He turned his hand over and took out a small mirror. Then he used charcoal to greet his face. His eyebrows were thick and his beard was added. Finally, his face was gaudy. Even his mother didn''t know that kind of thing.


    Then he grinned, made a fierce expression and asked Lan Xin, "fierce or not?"


    Pooh hee Lan Xin said with a smile: "fierce wool, in your words, pretty cute. What do you want to do, brother Bai?"


    Bai Yang doesn''t answer. He puts the mirror to Lan Xin and says, "you''re cute too"


    "I''ll wipe it, and I''ll make you a beautiful girl Lan Xin stares at her white face, and she is speechless.


    Baiyang clapped her buttocks and stood up. She carried a rusty broadsword to the other side of the road and said, "brother LAN, let''s take you to play more interesting things"


    "Hey, wait for me." Lan Xin''s eyes brightened, and her face was spoiled by Poplar. She carried her sword and followed her.


    However, after taking two steps, Bai Yang threw his sword and bent down.


    Lanxin is in a hurry. She doesn''t pay attention to it. She bumps into the bottom of poplar all of a sudden.


    Bang, poplars fell on the ground, gnawed a mouthful of grass, turned over and glared at Lanxin and said, "hold the grass, what are you doing?"


    Lan Xin rubbed her stomach and said: "you asked me why I still asked you, but I didn''t want me to keep up with you? "Well, my fault, I suddenly thought I had to make a prop." Bai Yang was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Then he took off his white long shirt, tore it and took off a piece of white cloth. On it, he wrote the word "robbery" with charcoal, put a branch in his waist, and then stood up and carried a big knife and said, "let''s go and rob!"


    "Robbery? Who are you robbing? "Lan Xin is interested, and Ma Liu follows.


    My heart is so exciting. It''s not a good thing to rob. I said it nervously for the first time


    On the road more than 500 meters away from the white poplar, a large group of people came quickly to baishigou town. The number was over 100. Most of them were escorts with cold eyes. They were armed with swords and armed with armor.


    This group of people with more than a dozen carriages, large boxes and small boxes do not know what is contained, but the center of the crowd, a delicate carriage is protected.


    "Keep your spirits up and don''t have any accidents"


    by the side of the exquisite carriage, a big middle-aged man in black armor and a long gun rode on a horse to remind others.


    No one answered. The atmosphere was very serious. Everyone''s hands were placed in the nearest place of the weapon. They would draw a knife and chop at any time.


    "Stop! Cough... "


    Just then there was a roar from the roadside in front of them.


    Paralytic voice is too big, almost broken sound, poplar cough side speechless.


    "Somebody, get out of here!" By the side of the carriage, the strong man roared and rode to the front of the horse for the first time. He waved to stop the team and looked at the front with vigilance.


    Poplar carrying a big knife swaggered to the middle of the road, behind a stick, a piece of white cloth on the stick fluttered in the wind, put the knife to the ground and yelled: "see? Robbery


    Lan Xin stood beside the white poplar with a face full of interest, holding the long sword and nodding in deep thought: "yes, robbery!"Bai Yang is speechless and turns to look at Lan Xin and says, "brother LAN, you can''t do it like this. You have to be more fierce. If you look at it, you will be unprofessional."


    Lan Xin''s eyebrows erect, staring at her beautiful eyes and showing her white teeth, she said, "robbery!" "Is that enough?" he asked Bai Yang


    "Well, it''s almost done." Bai Yang nodded and looked forward.


    In front of a group of people face to face each other, special where to run out of the neuropathy exotic flowers? You two are still robbing. Do you think you can frighten people by painting your face with charcoal like a ghost?


    The leading strong man put down his spear and looked at Bai Yang and Lan Xin sympathetically and said, "you two, have you encountered any difficulties? It doesn''t matter. Speaking of it, we are brothers all over the world. If there is any difficulty, I can help two of them. "


    Bai Yang stopped working at that time, pointing to the other party and staring at him, he said," well, I didn''t see the robbery? How to send out beggars? I tell you, one by one, be more serious. Now, the men stand on the right, the women stand on the left, and the men and women stand in the middle! "


    "Yes, stand in the middle" Lan Xin nods at the side to give poplar a hand.


    Poof Ha ha ha


    A large group of people, originally quite dignified atmosphere, thought that they had really encountered robbery, but they did not expect to encounter these two teasing forces. All of a sudden, they all burst into laughter.


    "Brother? Which troupe are you from? How funny "


    " yes, why haven''t you met such a funny troupe before? Why don''t you hang out with us? As long as we are happy, we can keep our food and clothing in good condition "


    " Hey, don''t say, these two guys are really fun "


    a group of people pointed to Baiyang and Lanxin and laughed.


    Lan Xin smiles awkwardly, looks at Baiyang and winks and asks, "brother Bai, what should we do next? As for robbery, we are not professional. You can see, they are all making jokes "


    that''s what Lan Xin said, but Lan Xin was excited. At the same time, she was a little embarrassed. She was robbing. Generally, only bad guys did this. I didn''t expect to learn to be bad after following brother Bai for two days.


    cough, the old face of poplar is red. It''s done.


    Then he glared and pointed to Lanxin and said, "brother LAN, it''s up to you now. I''ll take charge of waving flags and cheering for you."


    "It''s no problem to lie down. Although there are many people, the first one is a warrior, and at most they look like a three-tier warrior. But are you sure your rags can boost your morale?" Lan Xin looked at the poplar and despised the way.


    "Don''t care about the details. It''s almost the same meaning. Anyway, we''re not professional," Bai Yang embarrassed.


    The cloth behind him is just funny and cheering.


    Lan Xin curled her lips and didn''t say anything. Her toes were on the ground a little, and she rushed in.


    When Lan Xin moved, a trace of fright flashed in the eyes of the strong man headed by the opposite side, and no longer had the expression of sympathy before. He roared with his spear in his hand: "everyone is small..."


    Before the word "heart" could be exported, a sole of a shoe quickly enlarged in his sight, and then his head shook, and the whole body of about 200 kg flew out like a cloud and fell to the ground with a bang. He was dizzy and dazed. He couldn''t get up.


    don''t look at Lanxin''s age. His skill is a bar drop. When he met poplar, he was already a warrior. Later he ate so much of what he had in the gourd valley. He was strong enough to be a warrior, and he was not playing with the gang.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle


    In a burst of exclamations and shrieks, within ten minutes, a group of people all lie down. Finally, Lan Xin steps on the other side''s guard leader, and the other party can''t get up. She turns and asks Bai Yang, "brother Bai, it''s really fun. Is this the feeling of bullying the weak? No wonder my two brothers liked to take a group of people to the street when they were free What''s next? "


    Your brother, they have this black history?


    Baiyang sweating, and then again carrying a knife, a pair of nerve patients happy dress swagger over, nose up to the sky, scorn a group of people, said: "I told you about the robbery, why don''t you believe it? Laugh, and show me another one? "


    No one''s laughing now.


    "Who are you?"


    The head of the guard, who was trampled on by Lanxin, was shocked. If he wanted to move, Lanxin couldn''t get up, so he could only ask aloud.


    Bai Yang came up to him and said, "listen, we can''t change our names or sit or change our surnames. The people in the river and lake call us black wind twin evils. I''m Heifeng. He''s double evils. All in all, they''re Heifeng Shuangsha. Now we''re officially robbing. Do you have any comments


    The head of the guard was so depressed that he vomited blood. He said that the two men were making fun of each other. Their strength was terrible. They robbed him. Could you be serious?


    "The skill is not as good as the person, want to kill must cut to give a happy" the guard head son stares way, Ya actually is a bachelor.


    "Can you have sugar? Don''t give me such a mess. Now, immediately, immediately, hand over all the gold, silver, jewelry, martial arts secret script, moonlight treasure box, and so on, and strive for leniency, or you will see that the red knife goes in and the white knife comes out. That''s right. I said it on purpose! " Baiyang glared.


    Listen to a lot of poplar a disorderly robbery speech, a group of robbed guy Leng is a face muddled.


    This is a wonderful work!"Poo Hoo..."


    In this strange atmosphere, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lan Xin looks at Baiyang, which means to ask how to solve the situation of such a laughing ground.


    "Oh, there are people who can laugh, stand up and show me to you." Bai Yang, carrying a big knife, looked at the source of the voice with a smile.


    On the delicate carriage protected by these people, the curtain was lifted, and a girl in a long yellow dress stood out. She looked sweet in her 28 years old, and her eyes were full of smile.


    She was laughing, but the two maids behind her were as nervous as the frightened rabbit.


    "You two are so skillful, why bother to make fun of us?" The girl on the carriage looked at the poplar and they couldn''t cry and laugh.


    Lan Xin looked at the white poplar and asked in a low voice: "brother Bai, people are not afraid of it. My face protein has been ruined by you, and then what?"


    Baiyang whistled and winked at Lanxin and said, "it''s fun to come next. Let''s go and molest her!"


    (it''s good to be happy, anyway, when stone is written, it''s super happy)


    in a word, it''s very happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Is that really good?" Seeing the cheerful poplar, Lan Xin held him hesitantly.


    Flirting with girls, is it too much?


    "If you dare to hurt my young lady, I will not let you off as a ghost!" The brother who is trampled by Lan Xin roars at their conversation.


    Lan Xin''s feet forced, almost trampled on the other side, said: "don''t make trouble", and then she looked at the poplar.


    After touching his chin, Bai Yang probably understood Lan Xin''s meaning. As a girl, she was naturally disgusted with Gadfly. They could play with each other, but it would be too much if they really made a fuss with girls.


    So Bai Yang scratched his head and said, "this is the situation. At first, many" smugglers "set out their ambitions and said that they must go to the streets with dogleg to molest women. However, none of the powerful and powerful people really fulfilled their original dream. On the contrary, they became the model of hero saving beauty again and again The first bold words and ambitions do not match, so I want to realize my dream once. Although I don''t seem to have said this, it''s not a man to just say it without doing it. Brother LAN, do you think so? "


    "Stowaways?" Lan Xin grabs a word she doesn''t understand and looks at a loss.


    "It''s not the point. The point is if brother LAN is disgusted, that''s fine." Bai Yang changed the topic.


    In a blink of an eye, Lan Xin looked at Baiyang and said, "since brother Bai wants to have a try, I''ll be with you, but let''s first say, I haven''t done this kind of thing, I''m not professional, it''s up to you to play"


    "OK, although I haven''t done this kind of thing, I''ve seen a lot of them. How about the result"


    If Baiyang can play with Lanxin, Lanxin doesn''t mind playing with Baiyang It''s just a show.


    If the people around here still don''t understand what the situation is, they are really pigs. They are super speechless. How boring are you two to do this kind of thing that makes people laugh and cry?


    And is it really good for you to discuss this in front of our clients? Have you thought about how we feel? We also have dignity, OK


    "You guys..."


    Looking at the white poplar and Lan Xin shaking towards the carriage side, the beautiful girl in the yellow dress, the guard leader who is let go by Lan Xin stands up and stops talking. Who specially tells me whether to stop it?


    "Don''t follow me, beat you." Lan Xin turned and shook her fist.


    A gust of wind blows. It''s so embarrassing. What a mess


    In full view of the public, Baiyang and Lanxin come to the carriage. Baiyang points to the beautiful girl with a silent smile and asks, "sister? What''s your name? How about the year? Is it a marriage? How many acres of land do you have at home? How many cows are there in the field? You see, brother, I''m tall and powerful. Do you want to mix with me and make you pretend to fly? "


    "Brother Bai, is this mischief? Why don''t I feel intimidated at all for Mao? " Lan Xin pulled the sleeve of poplar and whispered.


    "What''s wrong with me The poplar scratched its head.


    "I don''t know. I always feel wrong. You can see that they are all laughing. They are not serious at all." Lan Xin inspected around and found that many people had distorted faces. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They were very uncomfortable.


    "Who dares to laugh? I''ll give you all the Ba Ba Aspen''s eyes stare.


    They looked as if nothing had happened. The girl in the carriage couldn''t laugh or cry. They said, "big brother, big sister, we still have to go. Can we let it go?"


    The girl is not a fool. I can''t see that the two of them are just having nothing to do with their fun. If it was really a bandit''s robbery, they would have killed a group of people and started to rob. What''s the matter to talk about for a long time.


    "I''ll go, and you''re not afraid at all?" Poplar stares, a pair of I this is not fierce enough expression.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m a man, pure man." Lan Xin put her hips on her hips.


    The girl looked up at them and said, "I can see it"


    "what do you see?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    The girl turned her eyes and looked at the white poplar and said, "Hey, big brother, did you say to mix with you before? I promised, and then I haven''t married. There are a lot of fields in my family. As for how many cows there are, I have to ask my servant... "


    "Ah? What situation, wrong, want to be beautiful "poplar eyes a stare, how can a girl film agree? Looking down at Lanxin, she said in embarrassment: "brother LAN, the script is not right. She is not afraid of us. She still wants to mix with us. Where is such a good thing in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Xin looks at the white poplar like an idiot, which is not all you make up.


    "Big brother and big sister, the world is not peaceful now, we also managed to escape from baishigou Town, or let us mix with you, I promise to be very good, my name is..." Beautiful girl hit snake with stick, want to follow poplar.


    Poplar sweat a, how are girls so bold now? "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, and then you are enough. Now we are bandits. Right, be honest, or we will break you into pieces and make dumplings"


    "what are dumplings?" The girl asked curiously.


    Damn it, it can''t go on like this. Bai Yang looks at Lan Xin and says, "go, touch her, tease her.""I''m not going," Lan Xin shook her head.


    This can''t be done. Do you think it''s so difficult to pretend to be a bully? The poplar looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Big brother, big sister, I have wine and pastry here. Would you like to have some? I asked the girl to act like two people.


    The head of the guard over there came uneasily and stood on the edge. He was eager to speak, and his eyes were twinkling with anxiety.


    Bai Yang''s eyes narrowed without a trace, glanced at the direction of baishigou Town, did not speak, and was considering how to perform the play.


    Lan Xin was speechless and said, "let''s go, don''t disgrace you here"


    then, she grabbed the poplar''s belt to fight against her shoulder, whizzed and ran with the poplar.


    "Oh, it''s not over yet," the white poplar exclaimed.


    "It''s endless, right? I can''t see it anymore." Lan Xin despised.


    The girl on the carriage looked at the direction in which they left and sighed a pity.


    "Miss?" The head of the guard was eager to speak but stopped.


    "A chance is so missed. It would be better if we could get along with them. However, they like to play and play tricks on us, but they help us solve our problems. So don''t hate them," the girl said with a smile.


    "Ah?" The head of the guard didn''t understand.


    Shaking her head, the girl didn''t say anything. She turned around to enter the carriage and dropped a sentence: "let''s go. Next, you don''t have to be as nervous as before. Now, it''s other people who are nervous."


    a group of people look at each other, what''s going on?


    A hundred meters away from the group, in the direction of baishigou Town, poplar was speechless, and a tree on the road sighed: "pretending to force is a technical work. It''s really hard for an unprofessional person to do it well"


    "Yeah, it''s cool that you can''t be a fool by pretending to be forced?" Lan Xin despises on the side.


    Looking up, Bai Yang looks at Lan Xin, speechless, then a hook of the mouth, and then smiles, first speechless smile, and then laugh, and finally laugh like a madman.


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the poplar, Lan Xin can''t hold back at last, and she also laughs.


    They both laughed like two madmen, rolling with laughter, speechless about their previous foolishness.


    Life is hard to pretend to force, I do not commit two who commit two? Just be happy.


    Laughing enough, covered with grass dust and dust, Baiyang came to the middle of the road and said, "it''s time to do something serious after pretending to be a fool to have fun"


    Lan Xin folded her smile and came to Baiyang with her sword. Her eyes twinkled coldly. Looking at the direction of baishigou Town, her left hand holding a long sword was exposed!


    Boom


    The ground trembled slightly, there was a galloping horse''s hoof sound, smoke and dust at the end of the road, a breath of killing air came.


    "There are 53 people, four of them are warriors, the others are all minions, but they are all ruthless people," said Bai Yang calmly.


    Lan Xin slowly drew out the sword, the blade trembled, opened her red lips and said, "brother Bai, look, help me crush the array. I want to tear them up one by one."


    "Good" poplar nodded.


    When they left Deyang Town, they were not just making a fool of two costumes to have fun. That hand was a part of adjusting and relaxing mood. The real purpose was actually to kill the blood lotus cult demon!


    The real purpose of the two people did not say, tacit, brothers, heart to heart, only a look to understand.


    Why are those people in such a hurry before? You don''t have to think about it. You know you''re in trouble.


    So many of them, in terms of their clothes and clothes, are not bottom class people. In today''s situation, it''s impossible for them to leave with their luggage, which means that the blood lotus sect has not run away.


    The law of law


    The horses neigh and the ground trembles, and soon a group of knights in front of them appear in the sight of poplar and Lanxin.


    A dozen of them were particularly conspicuous. They were all in black robes. They were cold and gloomy, especially in the places where the clothes were hidden. Other people were a mob at first. But their eyes were bloodthirsty, and they also had the signs of the blood lotus sect. They were much more rough. It''s not necessary to guess that they were all the hands organized by the blood lotus sect.


    It''s time to kill a tyrant!


    "Two, can you see a group of people passing by?"


    Facing the crowd did not stop, one of the blood lotus teaching black robe people asked.


    Lan Xin doesn''t speak and slowly raises her sword.


    "Dare to teach my blood lotus a weapon to kill!"


    A cold hum came, and a long knife in the hand of the questioner was chopped off!


    The air was torn, the other side by the impact of the horse, with the terrorist force to kill the two poplars in the middle of the road on the spot.


    Are not stupid, for no reason two people stand in the middle of the road waiting, fool just think is in greeting!


    "Kill!"


    Lan Xin spits out a word coldly, the blood gas moves, the figure floats out, a sword falls.


    Poof!


    Blood spray, the other party led the rush, holding the knife arm flying.


    Shua!Once again, the blade flashed by, and a big good head rose to the sky.


    "Well, pretending to be forced to find happiness is the first step. Adjust your mood. The second part is to really vent the hatred and anger in your heart. In this way, brother LAN, you can get out of the haze in your heart."


    when you see Lan Xin rushing into the crowd, Bai Yang''s heart murmurs.


    At the beginning, Shan Qiulin was attacked and came out with self mutilation. Baiyang didn''t want to see Lanxin become like that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Dare to fight against my blood lotus sect and seek death!"


    "If you kill him, anyone who dares to stop the birth of" blissful pure land "will surely pay the price of his life..."


    On the road, there are shouts, curses and roars.


    The blade of the sword flashed by, and every time it was sprayed with blood, the broken arm flew horizontally.


    Wind dust, swords, horse neigh, the Mottled sunshine in the forest are like people on the sad beauty of blood.


    Lan Xin tossed and turned in the crowd with cold eyes. Every time she wielded her sword, she screamed. As she said, she wanted to tear up these blood lotus cult demons, not just kill them!


    Once a woman goes mad, it''s terrible. She kills her whole body with blood, and the place she crosses is like a wave of blood.


    The sword is like frost, eyes are like electricity, blood is like rainbow and sound is like thunder. The forest road has become a hell of Shura.


    "This girl doesn''t fall into the devil''s way, does she?"


    Poplar frown to himself, kill is, let alone torture?


    In half an hour, there were only about 20 of the more than 50 people who came from baishigou town. All the people alive were injured. All but a few soldiers were missing their arms and legs.


    "Damn it, who is this? The members of the forbidden martial arts hall or the experts from the county?"


    "Kill, whoever it is, must die!"


    Several members of the blood lotus sect in the martial arts realm roared wildly. Although most of their companions died, they did not retreat, but became more and more crazy.


    They surround Lanxin, two people close to each other, two people in the distance to fire cold arrows, trying to kill Lan Xin.


    However, it was still useless, unable to stop Lan Xin''s killing. Instead of fighting with the four warriors, she first killed the weak and finally killed the four warriors.


    The overall situation is settled!


    Bai Yang knows that Lan Xin can''t help this group of blood lotus people. He still has this vision, so he no longer pays attention to it.


    When they didn''t pay attention to the fight, the chains flew out of their wrists and bound up a member of the blood lotus sect in black robes and dragged them to the grass.


    Don''t get me wrong. Baiyang doesn''t want to do foundation, but to ask something.


    The enchanting sound directly controls it, and the opponent immediately becomes a puppet of poplar.


    "Has baishigou town been controlled by the blood lotus sect? How many blood lotus people are there? What are their accomplishments?" The poplar asked directly.


    The other side immediately replied: "yes, baishigou town has been controlled by the blood lotus sect. Now there are 103 official members of the blood lotus sect, including three warriors and twelve warriors, and the rest are all martial disciples"


    "tell me the specific situation there" Bai Yang asked again.


    "In baishigou Town, all the families who did not obey the blood lotus sect were killed by the whole family. They controlled the government personnel through the heart loving pill, and organized a civilian armed force of 50000 people. There, 20000 people were left behind, and the other 30000 people had already gone out to attack other towns"


    Bai Yang was silent. He knew that the armed forces organized by the people were just Wuhe If you want to attack a town, you need to fill it with your life, commonly known as cannon fodder.


    For the vicious blood lotus sect, no matter how many people die, they will not frown.


    has the final say in the wholesale slaughter of the dead. Once the blood lotus is overthrown the Chen Dynasty, it will not be the case for them to win the final order.


    "Where else?" Bai Yang asked again.


    "I''m not very clear about other places, but my blood lotus sect has already controlled more than ten towns in Qingmu County, and each town has organized tens of thousands of people, converged to attack other towns, regardless of the cost, and achieved great results."


    Hearing this, the body of the white poplar trembled a little. I can''t imagine how terrible the impact of hundreds of thousands of people converging regardless of the cost. It must be the locust''s passing through, no living grass, blood stained earth, and angry souls roaring.


    Whoa!


    Red flame flashing, poplar straight in front of the people a fire into fly ash.


    There is nothing to ask. The blood lotus sect does everything, regardless of the world''s life and death. In order to achieve its goal, it uses all living beings as ants to stir up chaos in the world.


    "Behind every fierce battle, there must be the shadow of Shinto friars. Some Shinto friars practice evil methods and magic skills, and cultivate secret arts and magic weapons with unjust souls. In this time of great chaos, these Shinto friars are rising rapidly and extremely powerful..."


    Poplars frowned and thought of a lot.


    Think about it, when tens of thousands of millions or even tens of millions of wronged souls are condensed into magic weapons, that kind of means can be said to stir up the universe and destroy the earth and heaven!


    Step on The sound of footsteps.


    Baiyang turns around and sees Lanxin coming with a sword. She is covered with blood. Every step she takes, there is a bloody footprint on the ground, and the blood on her body is flowing to the ground.


    The sword in her hand has been broken, but her eyes are as deep and calm as an old well, which makes people feel cold.


    Take a deep breath, poplar asked: "all killed?"


    "All killed, no one left, all torn up," Lan Xin said with a smile, a mouthful of white teeth such as frost.


    At this moment, Baiyang feels that Lan Xin is extremely strange and monstrous."Hatred sometimes blinds a person''s mind and eyes. Of course, the blood lotus cult demon should be killed, but brother LAN, if you can''t control your heart well, it''s easy to go into evil and evil ways," Bai Yang worried.


    After inserting the blood dripping sword back into the scabbard, Lan Xin said with a smile: "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry, brother Bai, that day will never appear"


    nodding and no longer saying anything. Baiyang pointed to the distance and said: "there is a River over there, go and wash it"


    "good" Lan Xin nodded.


    The stream water clattered, and Lan Xin, who was only wearing a belly bag and obscene trousers, was washing. The stream water had been dyed red, and her beautiful posture was like a mermaid looming in the water.


    The sun has set in the west, wanzhang Xiaguang shine on the world, autumn mountain red leaves, the whole world like a flame.


    The white poplar looked at the distant mountains, and the red leaves of the autumn mountains, which seemed to be blood and fire, as if it was the bloodbath that the Chen Dynasty was experiencing all over the country.


    A pile of bonfires crackled and Lan Xin''s clothes were baking.


    The white poplar looked at Lan Xin in the water, shook her head, got up, hunted a fat rabbit, an unknown multicolored pheasant, two fat fish, washed clean and began to barbecue.


    When the prey is roasted, night has come.


    Lanxin comes out of the water. The water drops on her white body, and her silk belly bag and obscene trousers are wet, almost transparent. The two red spots on her chest are indistinct, and the area below is indescribable, which attracts people''s attention.


    She didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the poplar. She walked over with her long legs and barefoot, sat by the fire, reached out and grabbed a hot fat fish and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Yummy" she ate with oil in her mouth, and shark''s fin couldn''t stop her from enjoying it.


    "Grasps the grass, you to be reserved not good" the white poplar rolled a white eye speechless way.


    With a glance at the white poplar, Lan Xin vomited out a shark fin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yang looks up to the sky and sighs. He feels that he is wandering on the edge of crime all the time, but he is a friend


    After eating and drinking, Lan Xin''s belly bag and obscene trousers were dried. She put on her jacket and lay on the grass and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    The campfire crackled and the insects and birds were singing around.


    "What''s next?" Lan Xin asked.


    With his legs up and a blade of grass in his mouth, the poplar said, "I don''t know. It''s baishigou town ahead. Do you want to go?"


    "Of course, there are blood lotus cult demons there. They all deserve to die," Lan Xin said quietly.


    "Well, sleep for a while, keep up your spirit, and kill the demon of blood lotus sect tomorrow," said Bai Yang, closing his eyes.


    "Can''t sleep, brother Bai, sing me a song," Lan Xin said to him.


    "Can''t" poplars roll their eyes and sing to good friends? What song do you sing? Love songs? Pull it down. Think about it and feel the diaphragm should.


    Lan Xin didn''t give up and went on to say, "how about making a poem?"


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?" Poplars turn over.


    "Bang..." Lan Xin had no choice but to turn over and sleep.


    On the mid day of the moon, and slowly down to the west, under the night, the world is hazy, all things are silent.


    The bonfire had been gradually extinguished, only the orange charcoal fire loomed.


    When he was asleep, his eyelids trembled. He opened his eyes for a moment and threw something out of the space bag. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep. He sighed slightly in his heart.


    The next day the sun rose as usual, and the world was fresh again, but the autumn scenery added a little bleak.


    Looking at the stream not far away, Aspen''s face is indifferent.


    There is no blue Xin around, only a letter under the stone.


    The stream has been running, and the sun is gradually rising. After sitting for several hours, the poplar grinned bitterly and waved, and the letter flew into his hand.


    This is Lan Xin''s personal letter. There is not much information, only a few hundred words.


    "Brother Bai, thank you for your company in these two days. In just two days, I realized the happiness and relaxation that I had never experienced in my life.


    However, on the naive very tease people, why did not let me meet you earlier?


    Brother? Oh I want to sleep with you, but you have no feeling for me. Do you know how much it hurts?


    I like you, don''t laugh, but also can only until like, now we are brothers, good irony.


    Goodbye, brother Bai.


    In your words, the world is so big that I want to go and have a look. Maybe one day we can meet by chance. At that time, I will buy you a drink.


    I took away the talisman you put on the edge last night. You knew we were going to be separated? Would you die if you were stupid?


    Don''t look for me. Don''t worry about me.


    Brother Bai, the battlefield is not suitable for me, but the sword in my hand is still sharp. I will try my best to kill the blood lotus cult demon.


    If one day I really fall into the way of killing, brother Bai, you must kill me, kill me with your own hands, don''t be soft hearted, I beg you!


    So, take care... "


    Poplar is very calm after reading the letter, and then fold it, put it into the space bag, shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "When your brother and they left, I knew the countdown had begun.""I treat you as a brother, and you want to sleep with my whole heart."


    "if one day you really fall into the killing Road, I will never be soft hearted to cut off your head"


    "respectively is the beginning of the next reunion, I hope you will still be you at that time"


    "the unexpected encounter of two people can''t be done one step earlier or a little later, and there is no such thing in this life Share, this is also fate... "


    Mouth chattering, poplar rose, and walked away.


    Wind, leaves fall, plants bow, sun mottled, the world is still.


    Whose life is short, who lives as usual.


    Some things can only be buried in the bottom of my heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    There is no banquet that will not end. The temporary difference is for the next meeting. It is because there is no sadness in the heart of poplar.


    Do not do a good time to meet, what is good tangled, every unexpected encounter in life is full of surprise is not.


    So he quickly picked up his mood and went to baishigou town. He was curious about what kind of ghost it was controlled by the blood lotus sect. Anyway, it was all close to him, and it would not take much time to go and have a look.


    With the gradual approach to baishigou Town, roadside vegetation began to become scarce, replaced by endless fields.


    The harvest season has passed, and the field seems a bit deserted. There is no ghost in the field. It is estimated that the chaos caused the farmers to dare not go out. Under the scorching sun, the fields are exposed to cracks, just like ugly scars.


    Baishigou town is no smaller than Deyang town. It also has hundreds of thousands of people living in it. There are countless villages around it. However, the world is too big to find one.


    Boom The sky thunder blows and the lightning goes through the air.


    Not long ago, the sun was still shining, but now it is covered with dark clouds.


    Baiyang has not yet been able to see the shadow of the city wall of baishigou town. The old man''s face is changeable and capricious.


    "Dizzy, I don''t even have a place to hide from the rain. It''s too late to go to baishigou town. Tut, the egg hurts..." It''s very pale.


    He didn''t want to be drenched in the rain, so he ran, brother, and rushed to the direction of baishigou town. He could be less drenched for a while.


    He is also purely boring, running to the earth can escape the rain


    Shua Shua Shua, the heavy rain said it would fall, the rainstorm poured, the lightning and thunder accompanied by the strong wind, let alone, it was a little cold, the rain hit on the body pain.


    After running for a period of time, he just saw a small mountain depression tens of meters away from the roadside in front of him, and a stone above could be used for shelter from the rain.


    Squatting under the rock, obviously can not completely shelter from the rain, half of the body is wet, this can''t help, better than in the rain.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The poplar who wants to smoke a cigarette is depressed. The wind is too strong, and the lighters are lit. Otherwise, a wisp of power flame appears on the fingertip, paralyzing and directly burning a cigarette into fly ash.


    He had no choice but to prop up an invisible barrier with his mind and finally lit the smoke.


    "Am I stupid? I can completely drain the rain water by holding up my mind. How can I hide from the drizzle? "


    Patted the forehead, think of this stubble of poplar themselves are speechless.


    He put out a leg and was about to do something. The next moment he pulled his leg back.


    In the rainstorm, on the muddy road, a man came to Deyang town.


    One How to say, the guy who looks very tall is dressed in black with fine workmanship. He is a high-grade one at a glance. Wearing a hat on his head, he can''t see his face clearly. He is walking in the rain with a long knife in his hand.


    The guy''s strength is not weak. Poplar can feel the surging Zhenyuan in his body. However, Ya seems to be trying to pretend that he doesn''t need Zhenyuan to drain the rain and let the wind and rain beat. Walking in the rain, he seems to be slow, but a step is tens of meters, as if shrinking into an inch.


    "It''s absolutely forced that the master has not run, at least the sixth floor of the martial arts master. However, such an expert runs to such a small place as baishigou town to do something about it?" The middle finger of poplar is holding a cigarette and watching the guy comment.


    The other side steps a slow, stop in the rain, slightly looked up at the direction of poplar.


    When he saw the white poplar, he also saw his appearance. Unexpectedly, the other side was a young man, who was about ten or twenty years old. Of course, the appearance and age of the world could not be measured by the standard of the earth.


    "Brother, there''s a big tree in front of you. It''s luxuriant. It''s better than you in this place." after a look at the poplar, the other party nodded slightly and proposed.


    Tens of meters apart, his voice clearly through the rainstorm fell into the ears of poplar.


    Looking ahead, the poplar, whose mind has been removed, looks ahead. There is a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves more than 200 meters away, just like a canopy. It is still very dry under the downpour of rainstorm.


    However, poplar shook his head and said, "no, I think this place is very good. By the way, I advise you not to..."


    Before finishing the past two words, the other party nodded calmly, and then stepped forward. Several times, he appeared under the tree, leaning against the tree with a long knife in his arms, silently watching the rainstorm.


    Bai Yang''s silly eyes, is this guy killing? When thunder and lightning flash, run under the tree, is to abandon oneself to live enough?


    It doesn''t count, especially if you stay away from the rain, and you still have a metal weapon under the big tree!


    "Man, get out of here. It''s dangerous," he said.


    However, the rain is too heavy, his vital capacity is not enough, the other party can not hear what the poplar said a few hundred meters away, and even waved to the poplar with a long knife.


    Boom, crackle


    Thunder rolling in the sky, lightning through the air, claw like lightning dragon swam across the sky, in the dark clouds draw a little bit of terrible track.Just as the guy raised his knife, the poplar watched a fork like lightning strike at the top of the big tree!


    Then, as if the tree had been chopped by the sky knife, it was torn in two from the middle. There was a flame rising, but it was quickly extinguished by rain.


    Under the trees, the ground, like a spider web of gullies extended, and even smoke.


    There was a roar, the ground was shaking, there was a loud noise, and the torn tree collapsed.


    However, the tall man under the tree is a tragedy.


    When the lightning struck down, poplar obviously saw the real yuan surging out of his body, turning into a pale Python virtual shadow outside his body, and the bamboo hat on his head was swept away.


    However, when an electric current runs through, the real yuan outside his body is instantly smashed!


    Then the other party''s hair roots stand up in the form of Leng Shao, the legendary elder of the buried love family, and his skin turns dark in the blink of an eye. There are also many cracks appearing, and blood quickly covers the body surface.


    Bang, still holding a long knife in his hand, he was smoking all over his body and fell to the ground straightly, convulsing all over.


    "I''ve already reminded you." the white poplar gaped, blame me?


    The power of thunder is not easy. Although it doesn''t hit the opponent directly, even if it''s just a branch current, it makes a martial arts master jump into the street in an instant.


    I don''t know if I''m dead.


    But he didn''t dare to look at it. God knows if God will come again. If it is in the past, who will be killed?


    Thunder and lightning, torrential rain continues.


    However, the thunderstorm came and went quickly. More than ten minutes later, the rain decreased, and the clouds began to disperse and the sun began to fall.


    The rain stopped completely, and the poplar stepped on the muddy road to the other side.


    Squatting in the other two meters away, poplar found that the brother was not dead, but the whole body twitch, spit white foam, miserable incomparable.


    "When thunder, you run under the tree and you will die, but you still have a knife. I will be speechless for you." he picked up a small stick and poked the other side, and the poplar was silent.


    "Hiss Whoa...! "


    After a few minutes of swinging, the guy sat up straight, shivering and grinning with painful expression.


    At the moment, his whole body was scorched and black, and his hair was still smoking. He looked like a non mainstream black uncle from Africa.


    "Are you OK, man? Do you need help? " Poplar squats on the edge very friendly question.


    The guy turned around, shook his head, then glared at the poplar and said in surprise: "I asked myself, I didn''t do anything harmful to heaven, but I didn''t want to be punished by God. It should be that God is warning me to use what I learned as soon as possible. I have already delayed too much time on the way No, brother. Have you been struck by thunder, too


    "Bah, you''ve just been struck by thunder." poplar rolled his eyes.


    The first half of the other party murmured about what it meant. However, he didn''t look good when he was cursed by thunder.


    The brother frowned and said, "I have indeed been punished by heaven. You have seen it, but why are you smoking when you are not struck by thunder?"


    "I''m smoking. Do you understand, hillbilly?" Bai Yang dropped his cigarette end and said nothing.


    "Smoking?" The other side frowned and looked blank.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand it, I''m too lazy to explain, and then if you don''t need help, I''ll go," said Bai Yang, patting his butt and standing up.


    His heart was filled with amazement. This brother''s vitality was strong enough. He didn''t die when he was struck by thunder. His wound is recovering rapidly. The martial arts practitioner is really extraordinary.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not in a big way. Fortunately, I protected my body in time to resist the 90% power of the sky thunder. Otherwise, it would turn into coke. I''ll be fine after I adjust my breath." the brother nodded with difficulty.


    "That line, first of all," Bai Yang nodded and walked away.


    You said that this life is wonderful enough. You can meet someone who is struck by thunder on the road.


    "Wait a minute." the guy called Bai Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yang turned and asked.


    "Is baishigou town ahead?" Asked the other party.


    "Yes, in the past few decades, it has been baishigou." Baiyang nodded.


    "That''s good. I hope it''s urgent..." The other side subconsciously said to himself, and then looked at Bai Yang and said seriously: "brother, I tell you, you can''t go there now. You don''t look like a martial arts practitioner. I''m afraid you''ll die if you go there. I advise you not to go."


    Baiyang squatted down again, looked at him and said, "do you mean xuelianjiao? It''s controlled by the blood lotus sect. I know that "


    " do you dare to run away even though you know that? " The other side frowned, looked up and down at the poplar, and then shook his head. The poplar was a five dregs of war who had not practiced martial arts, and went to seek death.


    "I''m mainly going to visit relatives. I think it''s OK. By the way, you look like an expert and a high master. Are you ready to deal with xuelianjiao?" The white poplar talks nonsense.


    "I''ve been down the mountain recently. Naturally, I''m going to take revenge. I''m going to deal with the blood lotus sect, isn''t it?" he chuckled."I don''t understand. Are you going to deal with xuelianjiao?" Bai Yang asked, can''t you talk well


    "You don''t need to understand. In a word, I advise you not to go. It''s better to go home and try not to go out. The world is not peaceful now." if you don''t want to say more, just close your eyes and adjust your breath.


    Bai Yang nodded thoughtfully. Now he really understood. This guy turned out to be a novice. He ran down the mountain to do a big job after finishing his skill points. No wonder he didn''t know that he couldn''t stand under a tree when thundering. Therefore, the image of an expert created is actually funny


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Simply do not go, poplar squat on the edge to see.


    The brother who was hacked by thunder and blacker than the package of black charcoal did not care about the poplar. Zhenyuan healed himself. It seemed that there were rivers running in his body, blood flowing and clattering, and there was Cabernet Sauvignon rising outside his body. After a while, the blackened parts of the instrument began to fall off, and the new skin grew out. It was amazing.


    Anyhow, Baiyang is also a person who has "seen the world". He has seen the picture of Chen Yongfa''s promotion Wang nearly rejuvenated. It''s no surprise.


    "No matter what kind of monster comes out, it''s just the recovery of the wound. If you fight with other people of the same level, you will be invincible!"


    Looking at the guy who closed his eyes and healed his wounds, Bai Yang was very curious. Even Yu feifeng, who is known as a young hero, could not compare with this person, not to mention the others. When ye Shanghan was injured in the maze, he did not have this healing ability.


    For about ten minutes, the brother opened his eyes, his whole body was shocked, and his dead skin fell off. He tidied up his clothes and looked at the poplar. He was a little proud, but pretending to be calm, he said: "the skills I have cultivated are not simple. Whether it is healing or fighting, the endurance and power are not comparable to ordinary skills Forget it, you don''t understand it when you tell a person who has never practiced martial arts "


    Tut, is this trying to show superiority? In fact, you are at the bottom of the show


    As a novice, I wish the whole world would know how strong he is, to be recognized by others, and then to make a great reputation to marry Bai Fumei or something.


    And this mentality will gradually change with the increase of experience, recognize the facts, and finally know that those false names are useless.


    However, the fact is that the river and lake is a purgatory, and countless novices rush in to invest in it. How many people can survive?


    Bai Yang almost didn''t worry about death. The guy in front of him pretended to be very experienced. In fact, he was still a little white. I didn''t ask anything about it. Just tell me about the characteristics of practicing martial arts. I''m afraid you have to help the number of people.


    "Really? So good? " Poplar pretends to be surprised.


    The other side''s chin slightly lifted, obviously in his heart proud to death, but pretended to be calm: "of course, my master Forget it, he didn''t want to say that he kicked me down when I went down the mountain. He said that if I didn''t make a name, he would not mention his name, so as not to lose face. "


    big brother, can you have some common sense? Although you don''t seem to say anything, I don''t know if you tell me your master''s super ox fork.


    Baiyang waterfall Khan thinks that his master is not trying to make him famous, but he is afraid that this guy will be killed and lose his face


    "You see, how do you know each other? I don''t know what you call it. How about I buy you a drink?" Poplar pretended to take out two bottles of Erguotou in his arms and said.


    "Well, if you want to drink in the wind and rain, you''re too small, but now the conditions are limited. My name is Ling Jiao. I''m ling Jiao, who is invincible. I''m ling juao. I''m proud of heaven. I''m glad to meet you."


    the other side''s face makes you worship me quickly. But I''m low-key. I don''t say anything. I just dress and ignore poplar It doesn''t look like two bottles of wine in front of you.


    He took a bottle of erluotou without a label at random. He didn''t know how to screw off the lid, which was a bit embarrassing, but he had his own way. He cut off the bottle mouth with a wisp of Zhenyuan on his fingertip, and then raised his head to make a big mouth


    You do, you want to install another one for me to see? Are you stupid? You can die without boasting?


    Bai Yang''s heart is holding back a smile, this guy obviously does not know how to drink, a mouthful down his face is hot, but also forced to suppress, pretending to be OK.


    After a small drink, Baiyang said with a smile, "my name is Baiyang. What is brother Ling going to baishigou town for? We are all friends, there should be nothing to say? You said you were going to deal with xuelianjiao, but you didn''t give me the whole Mengquan "


    Ling Jiao didn''t mention drinking a lot any more, holding the wine bottle and quietly pretending with zhenyuanhua Jiejiu gas:" in fact, there''s nothing to say. I just feel that the circle is too far away from you, and you don''t understand it. "


    " I went to baishigou town to deal with xuelianjiao, but it''s not simple It is not only the members of Xuelian sect in baishigou town. After all, there are not enough cats and dogs there. "


    " the reason why I went to baishigou town was to hear that there was a grand gathering around baishigou town. It was organized by people with lofty ideals and United to deal with the blood lotus sect. I am going to attend it and fight with other people in the world Bai Yang''s mouth was oblivious. He felt that this guy was suffocating when he was learning from his master. He was just a chatter.


    However, he did not know that there was a so-called grand gathering around baishigou town. He asked curiously, "is there such a thing?"


    "That''s not true. I heard that they also gave a name to the grand gathering, which means that the world is in chaos. We should help each other in the same boat and wipe out the troubled times. This grand gathering does not ask the source. As long as people with lofty ideals can participate in this grand gathering, we should unite to deal with the rebellious blood lotus sect, the heinous bandits and the rebels It turns out that there are so many people who share the same ideals with me. The world is really wonderful. "Baiyang once again confirmed this guy''s chattering property. You can just say that there is such a thing. I didn''t ask a lot about it.


    "This is the rhythm of many people''s affairs Since everyone is determined to wipe out the chaos, why not join the army? Underground organizations? Will it break the law? And who''s in charge of those last? If the distribution of power is uneven, will there be a fight? " Poplar mouth asked these key points.


    It is estimated that Ling Jiao didn''t think about these problems at all. He shook his head in some annoyance and said, "I don''t care about him. Let''s talk about it when I go to such a grand event. I really want to have a discussion with them. From childhood to adulthood, my master and I depend on each other, and I can''t beat the old guy. I don''t know my level yet..."


    Baiyang automatically filters the nagging part of his back, and then he asks with interest: "there is such a thing. It feels wonderful and exciting. Although I don''t have any skills, I also want to do something. Can the old driver take me with me?"


    "Well?" Ling jiaomeng circle, what is the old driver.


    "No, I mean, since you''re going to join the Freemasonry, I''d like to see it too. Why don''t you take me one? You all have the ambition to contribute to the common people. Can''t even I protect you? " Poplar runs on him with words.


    "This So All right. "Ling Jiao scratched his head, and then, inexplicably, agreed to come down.


    He is a little strange in his mind. It seems that there is something wrong with him. Why should I bring a oil bottle for no reason? However, it''s not good to go back on one''s word. If you don''t promise, you can''t even protect an ordinary person. What''s more, do you want to contribute to the common people?


    For the masses of people, he suddenly felt that he was tall up.


    Yes, people of our generation who practice martial arts should be like this. With the world in mind, Hengdao should be a song in troubled times


    "Hey, brother Ling, go quickly. If you go late, you''ll be all over the place," said Ling Jiao, who was in a state of fantasy.


    Little sample, you still run in the world like this. If you meet me, you can take you as a Meng Xin. If you meet others, you will either be killed or cheated into a little brother.


    You can''t afford to be hurt, are you so cute?


    "Oh, yes, let''s go now." Ling Jiao responded and nodded. He stepped out and stopped. He scratched his head and looked at Baiyang and said, "I only heard that the grand event was in a place called gaojiazhuang outside baishigou town. It''s not clear about the details."


    and then you just came here? Gaojiazhuang? There won''t be a pig demon


    You don''t even know where the poplar is. You''re excited.


    It can be seen that Ling Jiao, a typical martial lunatic, has a high military value, but he doesn''t understand the social sophistication at all. When he hears a just grand gathering, he thinks that the grand gathering is just. Fortunately, he didn''t hear the set of tricks of the blood lotus sect to set up the paradise pure land, or else he would run to join the blood lotus sect


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to the direction of baishigou town first. If you meet someone, ask someone," suggested Baiyang.


    I''m very sad in my heart. I can''t break into the world with force. I don''t need to use my brain and force to deal with this kind of Meng Xin!


    "OK, let''s go." Ling Jiao was right to think about it, and walked on.


    He stepped out a few tens of meters, turned around to find that poplar did not run as fast as he did, embarrassed to watch.


    "In fact, it''s OK for us to walk slowly," said Bai Yang.


    "But what if they leave after the party?" Ling Jiao is entangled.


    "Why don''t you carry me The poplar rolled its eyes.


    Ling Jiao shook his head and said, "if you are a woman, it''s almost right Well Ha ha , it''s OK. Let''s walk slowly "


    " is it suffocating? Miss sister paper is not a disgrace thing. If you walk around, you may have a beautiful sister paper in the grand meeting. You can choose it at that time. "Bai Yang walks over and laughs. It turns out that this guy is sultry. The first thing I want to think about when I go down the mountain is a woman.


    "I''m so sorry Oh, by the way, Shifu said that whenever you meet a woman who is running in the lake, you should be careful. If you want to find a daughter-in-law, you''d better look for a lady of a big family with less venomous heart. You can listen to these golden and jade marriages, and I won''t tell them to ordinary people, "Ling Jiao whispered.


    Your master is right. Bai Yang thinks, but he says, "I dare not like women in the world. If I get married, I won''t give me a discount all day."


    "Hey, that''s right. You can''t help finding a woman who knows martial arts. Girl, I heard that her skin is tender and feels comfortable. Tut Tut, I have to touch enough without the old man''s control ¡±


    "wipe, you are not a good thing, but don''t be shy..."


    They murmured and exchanged experiences. Ling Jiao pretended to know nothing, but she was fooled by the poplar and couldn''t find the north.


    It''s estimated that when his master taught him martial arts, he said a word about the world''s sophistication, and then he used it as a good advice, but he didn''t understand it at all!


    Freemasonry? If it''s fun, make him a Wulin conference. Although Ling Jiao is inexperienced, he is a good man. Do you want to make him the leader of Wulin? I guess it''s a little difficult. It''s also good to be a military division. It''s boring to fight and killwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Gaojiazhuang is not the manor of a large family, but a village composed of dozens of families with surnames of Gao, so it is called gaojiazhuang.


    Maybe some people with other surnames also say that they may not.


    It is said that this village has been handed down by an ancestor for several generations


    So, after learning about this information, Baiyang is a little confused. Is it gaojiazhuang or gaojiazhuang?


    These are just small details and don''t care.


    Baiyang and Lingjiao inquired about gaojiazhuang nearby, and then went directly.


    Gaojiazhuang is more than 20 kilometers away from baishigou Town, but that is a straight line distance. The village is located between the mountains. There is only one path to get in and out of the village. The path is halfway up the mountain. Ordinary people will fall into pieces if they don''t pay attention to it.


    "This is not troubling people, and I don''t know what the ancestors of gaojiazhuang thought. They actually built the village in the mountains." standing at the foot of the mountain, the white poplar looked up to the sky without any words.


    "After all, the village can''t compare with the city. In addition to facing the attack of beasts, it also needs to guard against bandits. In fact, the ancestors of gaojiazhuang are very smart. They built the village in the mountains, and the possibility of being attacked by bandits is greatly reduced"


    different from Baiyang''s speechless, Ling Jiao looks at the mountains in front of him with a very sensible expression.


    "It''s not all of you who practice martial arts. If you don''t agree with each other, you''re the only one you''re on guard against.".


    "It''s none of my business. I''ve only been down the mountain for two days, and I haven''t had time to start with anyone." Ling Jiao yelled.


    This guy is very skillful. He is completely Xiaobai in other aspects. Now he is familiar with Baiyang and has no consciousness that he is an expert. Well, his bad virtue of pretending to be forced has not changed


    "Then you can''t do it with others in the future, and be seen and frightened by the common people"


    "..."


    Ling Jiao is speechless.


    At this time, the wind came from behind the two of them. A middle-aged man in a blue shirt did not walk on an ordinary road. Tengna, a figure in the hills, came to them not far away at a pace of tens of meters.


    "Why? It''s a good look of the elder! " Turning around to see the visitor, Ling Jiao murmured excitedly, and subconsciously grasped the long knife in his hand, which was about to compete.


    Bai Yang quickly stopped and whispered, "it''s very easy for you to offend people like this"


    "I was beaten up by my master since I was a child, and I haven''t touched anyone before. My hands are itchy." Ling Jiao smiles awkwardly.


    The middle-aged man was more than ten meters away from Baiyang. He stepped on an obviously weak stone. He felt that the other side would fall down at any time, but he was standing in a stable position.


    People who practice martial arts are really good at balance.


    He is very friendly to the two poplars, a pair of you know the expression asked: "two, you also go to gaojiazhuang for that matter?"


    "Yes, are you, too?" Ling Jiao immediately said, a pair of Meng new appearance that I finally stepped into the river and lake.


    "Well, I''ll go first. We''ll see you in gaojiazhuang." the man nodded and said everything in silence. Then he got up and disappeared in the mountains like a spirit ape climbing.


    "Samurai eight layers, I''m too lazy to compete." seeing the man leave, Ling Jiao is disappointed.


    Baiyang looked at him curiously and asked, "you can see that his cultivation is lower than you, so you don''t do it?"


    "That is, or do you think you can hold me? It''s just a samurai. I''m not fighting with him. It''s just pointing. It''s bullying. "Ling Jiao lifted his chin slightly.


    I started to pretend


    Bai Yang ignores this guy and worries about the mountain road ahead. He is now an ordinary man. Facing the road with only one foot on the cliff in front of him, he is simply the huangquan road.


    He really admired how the villagers of gaojiazhuang brought in and brought out living materials.


    "It''s OK, brother Bai. I''ll take you in." Ling Jiao saw the embarrassment of Bai Yang and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll wipe it. You''ll be gentle, eh..."


    Caught off guard, Baiyang almost didn''t fall apart. But before he finished speaking, Ling Jiao grabbed his shoulder and jumped into the air. His toes lightly touched the cliff, just like an eagle.


    In the face of the cliff around him, Baiyang is afraid of slipping at his feet for a moment, and they fall down to become meat paste.


    I feel dizzy, so like not to take the ordinary road, looking for a chance to hang you on the cliff to blow the cold wind for three days and three nights! There is no malice in Bai Yang''s heart.


    Ling Jiao''s speed is very fast, the wind almost can''t open his eyes.


    "JOJO ChuChu... "


    The two men were on the hillside, and there was a strange bird call above their heads.


    Ling Jiao stood on a stone that would roll down the cliff at any time. One hand was holding a knife, the other was holding a poplar. He looked up and said with great interest: "Hey, look at the big bird. There are people on it"


    the poplar raised his head hard. The bird was really big, with wings spread about 10 meters. The whole body was green and looked like an eagle A woman in a green dress."Bah, apprentice"


    with a delicate hum, the woman on the back of the big bird shook her hand and threw out a bright willow leaf Throwing Knife. With a flash of cold light, she only threw herself at Lingjiao''s face, and then she would not ride away with her head.


    Click


    Ling Jiao opened his mouth and bit the flying knife with his teeth. He didn''t know where to spray. He asked Baiyang wrongly: "I didn''t do anything. Why did the woman say I was a disciple?"


    "You say big bird in front of other girls, she has a good temper is strange," Bai Yang said speechless.


    "Well, I don''t mean that, no, I have to find her to make it clear." Ling Jiao scratched his head, and then carried the poplar faster to chase the woman.


    So, when he met a guy who was close to Xiaobai, he was so speechless. Bai Yang thought that even if he found the girl, he would have no second possibility to fight. How can we explain this kind of thing clearly?


    Oh, in front of other girls, say, "what I mean is not that big bird, but that big bird?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a step first. Gao Jiazhuang sees that"


    at this moment, a white shadow is flying away from them, leaving such a sentence that several breathing figures can''t be seen.


    "Well, although that guy only has six levels of martial arts cultivation, he has obviously practiced a special light body skill, and his running speed is pretty good." Ling Jiao took a look at the man who had gone away and commented.


    "You are a master. Why is Mao not as fast as others?" Poplar tangles with this.


    "I was to take care of you, the speed slowed down a hundred times, or you can''t eat it at all," Ling Jiao said with a good look on my face.


    No wonder you can''t catch up with that bird. Anyway, you are also a martial arts master


    Bai Yang doesn''t speak. He feels that this guy is already on the road of pretending to be far away. He who catches every moment and shows his sense of superiority can''t be hurt.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road, but for Ling Jiao, who has come to work hard, he is walking on the ground, and he is taking one person with him.


    After walking along the mountain road for half an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. During this period, at least a dozen people passed by them and all of them said hello in a friendly way.


    The purpose is the same. Go to gaojiazhuang to attend the so-called grand gathering.


    Standing on the ridge at the entrance of gaojiazhuang village, you can overlook the whole picture of gaojiazhuang.


    It is located in a basin between mountains, with an area of not small. It is estimated that it is about one kilometer horizontally and longitudinally. A small river running down the mountain passes through the whole basin and disappears. At the foot of the mountain, it should follow the underground river.


    Along the edge of the basin are buildings.


    At the first sight of this place, poplar almost thought that he had come to the legendary Peach Blossom Land. It was really beautiful and the environment was beautiful. If it was decorated a little bit, it could simply provide for the aged.


    Of course, if it''s not destroyed here.


    All the buildings of gaojiazhuang have been destroyed, most of them have been burned down, and everywhere they are, there are ruins!


    Poplar has good eyesight. In the mud, many bodies were seen, including old people, children and women. None of them was complete and was brutally killed.


    I don''t know how long these bodies have been standing, and the recent rainstorm immersion makes it impossible to see the picture at all.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?" Ling Jiao saw the picture in front of her eyes, a face of hell.


    Those who died were obviously villagers of gaojiazhuang, but none of them survived.


    "Maybe they know why," he said, pointing to a group of people gathered in the middle of the basin.


    There are a lot of people, I''m afraid not less than 1000. They are all dressed up by people in the river and lake. They carry swords and swords. They are not good at stubbornness.


    Men and women, old and young, gather together, but hardly communicate with each other. They stay aside as if they are waiting for something. Only familiar people will gather together to discuss in a low voice.


    "Did they kill all the villagers here? But didn''t they gather to fight for justice? I''ll get rid of them Ling Jiao clenched his fist and said in a murderous manner.


    That''s enough. Bai Yang was speechless and said, "don''t jump to conclusions. They shouldn''t have done it. You see, those villagers have been dead for at least two days, and these people have obviously just come soon"


    "is that right?" Ling Jiao asked.


    It''s a new kid in the world. Everything is taken for granted


    Bai Yang understood and said, "let''s go over and ask what''s going on"


    "OK"


    the next road condition is OK. Bai Yang gets rid of the embarrassing situation of being carried by him like a chicken and walks quickly to the crowd.


    Seeing them coming, almost everyone looked at them, most of them nodded friendly, and the others all looked at the Aspen strangely.


    This kind of look in the eyes of the white poplar seconds to understand, is not feel oneself a battle five dregs to run to join in the excitement, you are the battle five dregs


    "Two, we met again"


    on the edge of the crowd, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi looked at them and nodded.


    This man was the one who first met outside the mountain. He felt that he was very good at talking. Baiyang went over and asked in a low voice, "master, how can this happen here?""You don''t know?" The other side asked in surprise.


    "Should we know?" Poplar is a little confused, as if we don''t know what the world knows.


    It''s true.


    "Since you don''t know what you''re doing here?" Middle aged people are speechless.


    "We heard that there was a grand gathering here, and then it came. There were so many people." Ling Jiao looked around and told the truth.


    Sir, can you not lose face? Do you think more than a thousand people? Are you the woodlouse running out of the mountains?


    Poplar step aside, a pair of I do not know his expression.


    "Well, it turns out that there are two guys who come to join in the fun because of curiosity." a cold but pleasant voice sounded on the edge.


    Although we did come to join the party because of curiosity, is it a little embarrassing for you to say it? Poplar looked at the woman who came here on a big bird.


    She sent out the cold hum before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The woman who spoke looked like she was in her twenties. She was full of green clothes and a face of melon seeds. She had a different neutral beauty. She had three feet of blue bird feathers on her head. She swayed when she walked.


    She has a slender waist, a palm wide belt outlines the weak waist vividly, but the belt is full of a circle of willow leaf throwing knives, which makes people flinch.


    At this time, her eyes slightly cold, looking at the poplar, two faces disgusted.


    When Ling Jiao saw the woman, her eyes brightened. Without waiting for the white poplar to say anything, she ran to him and yelled: "girl, you scolded us as disciples on the road just now. There may be some misunderstanding. What I said at that time was not that big bird. I mean, your bird is so big, and it''s not. It''s the bird you ride. Right, that''s what you mean, eh? Where''s your bird


    Her bird is with her man


    Poplar face will be such an expression, the next moment is estimated to start dry?


    Sure enough, after hearing Ling Jiao''s words, the woman''s expression of disgust had become extremely cold and full of murderous opportunities. Jade teeth clenched the cold voice and said, "Stinky gadfly, die to me!"


    When she spoke, her hands turned into shadows, wheezing three times, and three willow leaf throwing knives shot at Ling Jiao''s eyebrows, throat and heart.


    The Throwing Knife pierced through the air. It was filled with genuine Qi. It was extremely lethal. I''m afraid the refined iron can easily pierce and tear.


    In particular, the three throwing knives are not so fast and simple, and they are not straight, but they will twist and turn, making people unable to distinguish the trajectory of the flying knife at the next moment.


    This kind of throwing dagger is really killing people.


    "Uncle, this is the river and lake. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll have to draw a knife to cut people down." Bai Yang was extremely melancholy in his heart. Would it be better for us to sit down and drink tea and chat and talk about our ideal of life.


    When the woman hands on the moment, Ling Jiao pupil slightly shrink, immediately appear on the face a trace of disdain expression.


    He reached out his right hand and fished in front of him. Three half foot long willow blades were caught in his fingers.


    Finger force, Ding Ding Ding three, three flying knives break into six sections, fall to the ground!


    "Girl, I asked myself that there was nothing to offend you. If I said something wrong, I would like to apologize for any misunderstanding. But if you want to kill me, I can''t make it right?" Ling Jiao is not happy.


    No matter how small white, others want your life, they won''t have a good face, and even when they do things, they will be more reckless.


    He showed this hand, obviously subdued the woman. The other party felt the danger and ran out tens of meters away with a whoosh. His body was slightly low, and his hands did not know when a flying knife had been buckled.


    "You..." She looked at Ling Jiao in disbelief and was extremely afraid.


    Don''t think that the other side is a cute new person in the world to bully. In fact, it''s very powerful.


    Baiyang murmured in his heart and asked the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi who had some silly eyes on the side: "master, what''s the girl''s origin? He has a big temper, and if he doesn''t agree with the rhythm of killing people, he can still live to this day? "


    "Her name is Jimin, and she comes from the no trace villa." the middle-aged man in Qingyi subconsciously replied.


    "No trace villa?" Poplar blinks, listen to the name looks like a cow.


    In response, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi looked at Baiyang and thought about what he wanted to say seriously: "traceless mountain villa has a transcendent status in PENGYU county. Everyone has a unique skill of throwing knives, especially the villa leader Ji Wuxian, a martial arts master with nine levels of cultivation. A flying knife is claimed to take life without trace. People who die in his hands can only see the other party''s throwing knife when they are breathless. It is said that if there is a mental calculation, there is no intention In other words, Ji wutrace may be able to threaten the lives of ordinary masters, and this Jimin is Ji Wuxian''s daughter, the only daughter! However, it''s a pity that you''d rather be killed by such a bad temper


    As for the middle-aged people who are obviously well intentioned to warn against offending the no trace villa, poplar did not care at all.


    When the middle-aged man in Qingyi was talking, there was a new change there. Seeing that he could not kill Ling Jiao, Ji min hesitated for a moment. Although he was afraid, he still didn''t mean to stop.


    Obviously is arrogant used to, perhaps is spoiled out of the bad temper.


    She did not pay attention to Ling Jiao''s words, wrist a shake, a throwing knife again throw out.


    Different from the previous three throwing knives, this throwing knife does not have a flash of edge or even sound. After leaving her hand, the Throwing Knife disappears instantly.


    "Well, girl, you''ve gone too far!" Ling Jiao Leng hum, he is a little angry.


    Raise your hand like lightning and flick your fingers in front of you.


    With a crisp sound, his finger just bounced on the flying knife that suddenly appeared in front of him. The eyesight and the sense of feeling were terrible!


    The next moment, the flying knife flies back. Although the flying back track is not as magical as Jimin throwing out the Throwing Knife, it is faster, and the sound of tearing air makes people''s eardrum tingle.


    "What!" Under the consciousness, she could only see the flying knife.At this moment, she obviously felt the threat of death. She felt cold all over, and she couldn''t believe that she was going to die like this?


    "Sister Ji, be careful!" Just then, a cry of surprise rang out.


    When the sound appeared, a young man in white appeared at Jimin''s side like lightning. He raised his hand, his fingertips twinkled with Qi, and bent his fingers to shoot at the flying dagger like Ling Jiao before.


    Seeing the young man in white, Ling Jiao''s face was expressionless, as if in silent ridicule.


    The throwing knife was about to be shot by the young man in white, but in that moment, the Throwing Knife suddenly turned a corner, and the young man threw himself into the air, and his expression was stiff.


    Poof!


    With a muffled sound and blood blooming, the young man turned around in a daze, watching Jimin cover his shoulder in pain and squat on the ground. Nearly half of the throwing knife was inserted into her shoulder.


    The young man''s eyes twinkled and turned to look at Ling Jiao. His expression was uncertain.


    "If I wanted to kill her, she would have died, playing with a knife in front of me? She deserves it, too? Although it''s a flying knife! Girl, I didn''t mean to offend you, but if you want to kill me, I can''t help but fight back. If you want to save your life, we''ll be even "


    Ling Jiao said in a deep voice. This sentence is to Jimin, and also to that inexplicable young man in white.


    With that, he did not look at the other side and turned to the poplar side.


    The young man in white subconsciously clenched his fist, his eyes twinkled, he took a deep breath, and without further action, he turned to look at Jimin on the side and said, "sister Ji, is the injury OK? I have healing medicine here... "


    "Who cares? Looking ahead and looking back, if you went up to fight with her before, I would look at you more in return. "Jimin was ungrateful, scolded, covered his shoulder and turned away.


    Hey, the man in white wanted a hero to save the beauty, but he never thought that the hero had turned into a bear. He became a stranger inside and outside. He looked embarrassed and finally left with his sleeve.


    He wanted to show himself in front of Jimin, but he didn''t know the details of Ling Jiao. He hesitated for a moment and came to such an end.


    Both Baiyang and the middle-aged people in Qingyi saw this scene, and their mentality was different. Baiyang was thinking, Ling Jiao was pretending to be forced again, while the middle-aged man in Qingyi was thinking about the origin of Baiyang and the middle-aged man in Qingyi was thinking about the origin of the two. People with such skills must be famous. Why haven''t they heard of it?


    How did he know that one of the two poplars was Meng Xin, who had just ordered his skills down the mountain. The reputation of the other was not in the Jianghu. It was strange to hear about it.


    All the people gathered here paid attention to the news. However, the matter was over, and no one stood up to say anything. It was just that everyone''s expression changed. Ling Jiao was no longer regarded as a soy sauce player. As for poplar, it was still ignored. Who told him that he had not practiced martial arts at first sight


    "What''s the origin of the man in white?" Baiyang looks over there and asks the middle-aged man in Qingyi again.


    "His name is Jiang hanyue. He comes from another aristocratic family in PENGYU county. Jiang family is no weaker than wuheng mountain villa. Jiang hanyue has been pursuing Ji min all the time. Many people know that, but they are more cautious in doing things," the middle-aged man in Qingyi explained in a low voice.


    Bai Yang thinks it''s a euphemism to say that the other party is cautious in doing things. Judging from the fact that the other party just wanted to save the beauty but hesitated not to start with Ling Jiao, he was simply looking forward to the future and not making a decision at all.


    Damn it, I''m sorry to go out and wander in the world without any identity background. See, anyone who comes out can count his way


    "No, they are both from PENGYU county. What are they doing in Qingmu county? "The two sides are thousands of miles apart." the white poplar responded and asked in astonishment.


    "Of course, it''s because of this Sheng that I came here. By the way, I assert that I don''t know what to call my little brother?" The middle-aged man in Qingyi looks at the poplar and arches his hand.


    Baiyang opened his mouth and said, "it''s good that you call me song Yidao. It''s not worth mentioning. What are these people gathering here for? Can senior Duan solve my doubts?"


    Although poplar''s reputation is not in the river and lake, it is estimated that many people know it, because he casually called a false name.


    Song Yidao, hey, man, good, let your name spread to another world


    "It''s the song brothers", one of the assertions of "Song brothers", has never heard of the old name''s polite expression. In fact, he has never heard of such a person in his mind. Then he asked with a strange look: "do you really don''t know the purpose of coming here?"


    Bai Yang shakes his head. If I knew, I would ask you?


    Ling Jiao comes to the edge and looks at Bai Yang''s strange face. He is stopped by Bai Yang''s eyes. If he doesn''t need to talk, he knows what he wants to say. It''s just that he talks about a name.


    First of all, he nodded to Ling Jiao, and then he whispered: "everyone gathered here has a common purpose"


    in the face of one of the assertions, Bai Yang was very cooperative and asked, "what''s the purpose?"


    "Kill evil!" The deep voice of assertion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Kill evil? How about the details? "Bai Yang didn''t understand and asked in surprise.


    Organized the language, the voice of the assertion was even lower, and said: "specifically, some people are making waves in the current chaos. We are gathered here to eradicate that person or group of people!"


    Said here, assertive looked around, continued: "see this gaojiazhuang? All the villagers were killed. The fact is that this kind of thing is not the same. If there are only one or two places, it may be done by vicious bandits. However, there are too many such things that can''t be counted, which makes people suspect "


    " after careful investigation, it is found that this is a purposeful massacre of civilians. Within a few days, Qingmu county At least one million ordinary villagers have been slaughtered. It can be inferred that there are evil ways, demons and killers on the eighth floor. Ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens practice the secret methods of evil sects.


    "this kind of thing is hard to face, and the people who make such things are also punished by everyone. Therefore, those who find this situation invite friends to join hands to eliminate the existence of this evil world, spread it by word of mouth, and get rid of it There are more and more people, so there are so many people gathered here... "


    After listening to the narration of the assertion, Bai Yang understood that this was the case.


    No one will kill so many people for no reason. This method is bloody, cruel and merciless. Bai Yang thinks that it is the work of a Shinto monk.


    He is a Shinto monk himself. Of course, he knows that some evil ways of Shinto friars, whether human life or resentment, can be used by the Shinto monks to cultivate various mysterious magic weapons.


    Turning around, Baiyang looked at Ling Jiao on the edge and said, "don''t you say that some people gather in gaojiazhuang in order to clean up the present chaotic times? But now it doesn''t look like that at all "


    " I also overheard people talking about such a party. As for dealing with mountain bandits, rogue bandits and even blood lotus cult demons and rebels, these are all my guesses. In today''s situation, with so many people gathering, can''t we still do those things, do you think? "Ling Jiao said with some embarrassment.


    Finally, he waved his hand and looked at Baiyang, speechless: "besides, whether you are dealing with evil spirits or contributing to the peace of the world, you don''t have any force. What are you doing with your heart? That''s our business"


    hey, he even talked about me. Baiyang didn''t talk nonsense with him, and looked at the assertion again: "since many places have been slaughtered villages Why do you gather in gaojiazhuang? Is there anything special here? "


    "There is nothing special here. The reason why we gather here is simply because this place is the first village to be found slaughtered, and the first place to send news that they want to gather is also here, so they came," the assertion explained.


    Nodding, the poplar looked at the surrounding tragedy and suddenly said: "I understand that there is such a group or group of people who wantonly slaughter ordinary people and practice the secret arts of evil sects. At first, they should be timid, so they choose this kind of remote place. If I guess it''s right, the more we go back, the bolder the other party is, the more obvious the accident is After that, the other side will dare to attack the town! "


    "Why? You turn your head fast. It''s true that the place where the accident happened is getting closer to the town. The latest discovery is that the village being slaughtered is less than three miles away from Huaxi town. It can be seen that the other side is getting more and more crazy. Unfortunately, Huaxi town is now in the hands of the blood lotus cult demons, and no one is going to take care of this kind of thing at all His analytical ability.


    It''s a good situation to guess. Bai Yang was speechless, and then sighed: "the world is in chaos and affects all the people. All kinds of demons and ghosts have come out. The rights are replaced and the road is paved with blood, but it is the common people at the bottom who suffer from it."


    "no, the martial arts practitioners of our generation are weak and unable to contribute in the overall situation of the world. That is not the place we can touch. We can encounter this kind of disaster Ordinary people, people who practice martial arts with righteous spirit will still stand up to do chivalry and uphold justice.


    Ling Jiao looked around and asked, "what are the big guys doing here without talking? Don''t you want to deal with the so-called demons? Just do it and wait? "


    "It''s not waiting. The first speaker has gone to track down the person who did this kind of thing. We gather here to wait for him. After all, we have to have a purpose to kill demons and eliminate demons," the assertion explained.


    "Well, when will that be? Don''t be caught by me that guy who dares to harm people, or I will certainly tear it into pieces. "Ling Jiao looked around and said.


    He is obviously a restless guy. He learned hard and went down the mountain to show his sense of existence for the sake of chivalry and justice. He was waiting for his whole body to suffer.


    "Wait a minute, there should be news soon. We don''t know where to find people after all," he asserted.


    Bai Yang thinks that waiting is not the way to do it. He is ready to find something to do to kill the time. So he looks at Ling Jiao and urges him: "you care about human beings and want to contribute to all living beings. Killing demons is important, but small things can''t be ignored"


    "Bai What do you want to say, brother song? " Don''t understand, Ling Jiao thought of the name of poplar nonsense, timely changed his mouth, did not ask.Bai Yang said in a low voice: "look around these people, under the banner of justice, they are just a bunch of hypocrites who want to kill evil spirits and gain false reputation. If they really have justice in their hearts, why do they turn a blind eye to so many corpses around them? Therefore, I think you should start with small things and establish a sense of justice, so that your reputation can spread. At that time, everyone will know that you are a chivalrous and righteous lingjiaoling great Xia "


    " what''s wrong? You can tell me what you want me to do. "Ling Jiao is not a brain teaser. He just looks at Bai Yang and asks.


    If you don''t want to be stupid, you''re still wandering around the world. Bai Yang said bluntly, "I''ll make a point of your efforts to dig a pit for these innocent and tragic villagers. Other people can see it. I can''t read it. Understand?"


    "Yes, but why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Do I have that strength? After thousands of villagers died, I have to dig until next year.


    "Yes, it''s not good for you to dig a pit. These villagers are dead. Let''s let them settle down first for revenge."


    Ling Jiao nodded and then walked away from the crowd to get busy.


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang and Ling Jiao, the assertion on the edge is extremely embarrassing. So many of them are waiting here, just thinking about killing the demons, but they didn''t think of it. So they said, "I''ll help too"


    hum, it''s better to cultivate the spirit to kill the demons and kill the demons with that strength. Millions of people have died. Can''t Chengdu bury them!


    In the distance, see Ling Jiao and assertion of the busy work, injured Jimin cold hum.


    Of course, Ling Jiao couldn''t go to dig the pit with a hoe. He left the thick crowd and came to an open space and stamped on the ground directly.


    Suddenly, taking the place where he stamped his foot as the center, the ground trembled and the soil collapsed. A two meter diameter pit was stamped out by him!


    Not to mention that, he had a little success on his toes a few meters away, and then stamped down another big hole.


    In this way, he walked all the way is a pit, walked more than 1000 steps, a large piece of ground is full of pits, he stepped out of the living.


    This embarrasses the assertion that you are going to help in the past. It''s not helpful at all.


    The next step was to move the corpse. There was no way to make a trick. Though the corpse was rotten, Ling Jiao didn''t want to touch the rotten corpse, so he had to chop a board and hold it in his hand. One corpse was carried by a wooden board and carried to the pit.


    His action is extremely abrupt, those who have nothing to do to wait for to see, in the heart of abdominal Fei when what bird, dry look are embarrassed, can only pinch the nose to help.


    A group is like this. If they want to have a face, as long as someone takes the lead in a lot of just things, others will be embarrassed to watch. Of course, the shameless people are not counted.


    In this way, with the help of a group of idle practitioners, thousands of tombs appeared in the basin in a short time.


    To tell you the truth, looking at these graves, I really feel a bit sad. The bodies lying in the graves were all living people not long ago.


    After the business is done, a group of people have nothing to do. They gather together in twos and threes and whisper to each other.


    I thought it was a flourishing age of Wulin. I talked about it for a long time, that is, a bunch of mobs


    Baiyang can already predict that when the leader comes back, as soon as the location is announced, these guys will surely rush to the place in an unorganized and undisciplined way, and what they will become in the end. I wonder what they will become.


    "How do I feel the way they look at me Ling Jiao finished, came to the poplar side tangled way.


    "Nonsense, you have a big hole with one foot, even stepping on more than 1000 without gasping. If this foot is kicked on them, it is estimated that you can not bear much. Do you think it''s strange to see your eyes?"


    "But in that case, why are you not like them?"


    "What''s so strange about the guy who''s not dead by thunder?"


    "You are not a martial arts practitioner at all, but you are not surprised at the strength displayed by the martial arts practitioners at all. It''s really strange"


    strange wool. Can you tell me that all the masters and masters have been hanged by me? Can you tell me that your brother and the strong people in King''s land are brothers? Make a fuss


    Bai Yang is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Look, master Huang is back"


    just at this moment, a cry rang out.


    Hum


    The crowd who still pretended to be silent a moment ago is just like frying a pot.


    The so-called master Huang, I''m afraid that is the initiator of this incident, poplar heart, along the direction of people''s line of sight.


    Over there, in the direction outside the gaojiazhuang mountain, an old man in gray almost crossed the sky, a step of one or two hundred meters, and soon appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is a master!" Ling Jiao said excitedly at the side of the poplar, a face really want to learn from each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Huang Lao, dressed in grey, almost stepped into the air and became the focus of attention.


    His face looks more than sixty years old. His white hair is glittering and shining. His eyes are deep and unpredictable. He is tall and straight. He is not strong. His face is kind and kind, giving people a gentle feeling of closeness.


    "Huang laohao"


    "Huang laohao is here"


    "how is the result? Have you found the lair of those demons


    Huang Lao was very popular. Once he appeared, many people surrounded him and spoke in a friendly tone.


    "Old Huang hated evil as a foe, and could not see bullying the weak. Most of his life, he either helped people or on the way to help others, solved numerous disputes, and risked his life to kill the most vicious people. Although he was not a member of the public, he gained countless honors. In several counties around him, he had great prestige both in the government and in the people." the assertion said on the edge, looking at Huang Lao is also a look of sigh.


    It''s easy to stick to one thing in life, but what''s rare is that he sticks to it all his life. Obviously, Huang Lao has done it, and he has penetrated this kind of thing into his bones.


    "This is the legendary sage model," Bai Yang nodded.


    With a wise eye to see that old Huang, Baiyang found that he was really clean, bold and upright, strong and incomparable, and even had a foot thick golden light of merit.


    These things can''t be done falsely, and the assertion is true.


    However, at this time, Huang Lao is not in good condition. His face is a little pale, and his eyes are even full of fear.


    When they saw him like this, their hearts sank and their voice gradually weakened.


    Mr. Huang in front of the crowd reached down and pressed his mouth. After the sound completely disappeared, he said again: "because of my words, you all gathered here, and I would like to express my thanks first."


    he obviously has something to say. People do not disturb, listen quietly.


    "Although our martial arts practitioners have a healthy heart and it is their duty to punish evil and eliminate traitors, what I want to remind you is that this action is very dangerous and extremely dangerous."


    "After many days of investigation, the person who committed the Heinous Sin is a Shinto monk with strange and unpredictable means. Before that, I and two companions tracked him all the way and finally found his foothold. I didn''t scare the snake and came back in advance to inform everyone"


    "I don''t know where he will go next to harm the innocent, so we have to take action immediately, but I will What we want to remind you is that this time we are going to deal with a Shinto monk who is practicing the skills of the evil sects. If someone wants to quit at this time, it''s too late to regret. It''s hard to know whether life or death will happen. "


    Huang said a lot, explaining the advantages and disadvantages of this action clearly. Going or not is voluntary and will not force anyone.


    "Mr. Huang, we understand the strong relationship. The martial arts ethics of our martial arts practitioners are human virtues, and eliminating the strong and supporting the weak is our duty. Where can we retreat because of danger"


    "yes, from the moment we step into the rivers and lakes, we can''t help but live or die. What about the Shinto friars? So many of us can drown him with one mouthful of spit."


    "countless civilians may be killed by him at any time Kill it, Huang Lao, lead the way... "


    After Huang Lao''s voice dropped, the people around him expressed their determination, and no one actually withdrew.


    In this world, there are good and evil, there is light and there is darkness, there are indifferent people, naturally there are hot blood generation, this point regardless of the world, in general, there are more people who have a heart for light.


    "Well, it should not be too late. We will set out immediately. The target is 300 miles west of baishigou town. There is a Shipan village and a barren mountain outside the village. There is the evil spirit there. Let''s meet there."


    Mr. Huang said in a loud voice. After a few minutes, he turned around and took the lead to leave quickly.


    All the people gathered in the valley tried their best to keep up with them, fast and slow, and the place became empty every minute.


    No organization, no discipline, so loose sand run, the result is really melancholy


    A gust of wind blowing, leaves floating, poplar face has known the expression.


    "Two, I''ll go first, we''ll see you there" asserted, leaving such a sentence also ran with the large army.


    Ling Jiao looked at the poplar and said, "what do you do?"


    "Of course I want to go and see it too." Bai Yang nodded.


    "But, with you, I can''t keep up with them." Ling Jiao stamped his feet in a hurry, and the others were gone. If he drove at full speed, he could catch up in minutes, but he had to worry about his ordinary people''s physique and couldn''t make it at full speed.


    "It''s OK. I can''t fight for a while. We''ll go with you slowly. It''s urgent," said Bai Yang calmly.


    "Oh, no, you don''t have any force at all. When you meet that Shinto immortal, you''re just looking for death. I can''t harm you. In this way, I''ll take you out of the mountain first, and then I''ll put you on the road, and you can go wherever you want"


    Ling Jiao responded and said such words, then grabbed the poplar''s shoulder and ran, swishing the top of the mountain Then he ran out of the mountain, giving the poplar no chance to refute.In a few minutes, gaojiazhuang was still very busy, but in the end, there was only a solitary grave left. Maybe before long, this place will be forgotten by the world. After all, it is too remote.


    Ling Jiao said that he did it. After leaving the mountain with poplar, he came to the road outside the town of baishigou. He left him and ran to join the fun. He left the poplar alone in the wind.


    "In Shipan village, not far from baishigou Town, I''ll go by myself without taking me"


    standing on the road, poplars curled their lips and waved their hands, and a cool running motorcycle appeared on the side of the road, riding on the accelerator, and suddenly left the dust.


    His space bag is big enough. When he went back to the earth to pick up the car, he put his motorcycle in it. Originally, he wanted to take Lanxin for a ride. It didn''t work


    Shipan village is a village under the town of baishigou, which is not difficult to find. Ask a few people about the location of the village. If you don''t enter baishigou Town, you can get there by turning another road.


    Those martial arts experts did not take the ordinary road. They went over the mountains and mountains in a straight line. Although they almost drove the accelerator to the end, they could not catch up with them. When he arrived at Shipan village, it was more than three hours from the start.


    "Sure enough, this Shipan village has also been poisoned"


    outside the village, poplar frowned and sighed.


    This should be a simple village, dead and bloodied. There are torn up villagers'' bodies everywhere. Some places are still smoking. It is a burning building.


    The setting sun and the afterglow of the setting sun make it very gloomy here.


    Huang said the barren mountain is not far away from the village, you can see it at a glance.


    There are ups and downs of the mountains, there is not much vegetation on the mountains, bare, one by one strange shaped stone pillars stand, like a knife mountain.


    In the barren stone forest, occasionally there is a strong growth of bamboo, swaying in the wind.


    Those who practice martial arts have already arrived there and gathered at the foot of the mountain. The mountain is not high, and it looks like dozens of meters.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, thousands of martial arts practitioners from the gaojiazhuang village had shown a trend of half encirclement, led by Huang Lao, and confronted a man at the entrance of the mountain half way up the mountain.


    The man standing at the entrance of the mountain on the mountainside is thin and looks like a skeleton covered with human skin. He is dressed in a robe full of skeletons. This dress is in line with the costume of evil spirits.


    The atmosphere there is a bit oppressive, both sides should be talking about something, too far away, poplar can not hear.


    After thinking about it, poplar hissed and tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes and wrapped it on his face. Then he turned his hand and took out a Barrett sniper gun from the space bag to fight it on his shoulder. Then he used a second grade running amulet drawn with blue ink. There was an invisible breeze around him. He doubled his speed and ran past.


    "I don''t know if that skull like guy can withstand a bullet," he murmured in his heart as he passed by.


    If there is no accident, the skeleton like guy on the hillside is the target of this time. Poplar seriously suspects that the wind can blow him away.


    Of course, the other side is a Shinto monk, which can not be inferred from common sense.


    As the distance gets closer, Bai Yang faintly hears the conversation there. Maybe it''s because the attention is focused on the evil Shinto friar, and the poplar''s bringing has not attracted attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today is the day of your death, the way of heaven is clear, you will pay the price for what you do


    Before they said what poplar did not hear, close to hear the crowd in front of Huang Lao came such a sentence.


    On the hillside, the skull like guy''s voice was harsh, and he said with a wicked smile: "I know you are a meddlesome old man. I know you are investigating me. I know you are going to join hands to deal with me. I am waiting for you here."


    "Killing ordinary civilians can''t satisfy me any more. It happens that you brought these martial arts practitioners to me. Killing them will certainly bring me closer. Do you think I should thank you?"


    Tut, it seems that this is the so-called blow off the gun before starting to dry.


    The poplars who came here murmured in his heart that you would fight sooner or later, and said that these were useless.


    Baiyang is an action group. He is not in the mood to listen to their shooting. No one notices him. When he comes to the back of the crowd, he directly raises Barrett sniper rifle and aims at the dead old man on the hillside.


    Bang!


    The sudden sound of a gun shot surprised the people in front of him.


    However, what made them even more astonished was that with the sound of the sound, the skull like head, which had been the target of their muzzle shooting, exploded with a crash!


    What''s the situation?


    A group of martial arts practitioners were at a loss. Before we started, the target was hung up? It would be embarrassing.


    "I''m sorry, I feel that since all the targets have been clear, it''s meaningless to say more, so I started. If the Shinto monk''s body was destroyed, he would hang up. Should he die now?" In the face of a blank look at his eyes, poplar shouldered Barrett and shrugged and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    A gust of wind blowing, more than a thousand people gathered at the foot of the mountain, silent.


    The atmosphere was quite embarrassing, and the sudden changes made this group of martial arts masters in a state of muddle.


    With so many of us running here, the atmosphere is warm, we are here to play soy sauce for a long time?


    "What''s going on? Is that Shinto demon dead? "


    The embarrassed atmosphere lasted more than ten seconds before someone woke up in a daze.


    After looking at the headless corpse whose head burst on the mountainside, you are all martial arts practitioners with strong senses. Of course, you know that this guy is dead.


    However, this is not the same as you imagine.


    Shouldn''t it be that the two sides first set out their chariots and horses to denounce crimes, and then come and go to fight each other, and finally win the glory through tragic victory?


    But it''s over before it starts


    So poplar, the atmosphere destroyer, has become the target of public criticism!


    "You Who is it? "


    Huang came through the crowd and looked at the poplar with a tangled face.


    Killing the target should be a happy thing, but no one is happy at this moment. It''s like gathering all the strength to prepare for a punch. As a result, the enemy in front of him is lost. It''s very depressing to be unable to breathe.


    "I said I was passing by, you certainly don''t believe it, but the fact is that I and you have the same goal. Everyone wants to kill that evil spirit. I''ll do it directly after summing up. It''s probably like this," said Bai Yang, carrying Bartley with a wink.


    Huang''s face was stunned, speechless.


    "How could you..."


    In the awkward atmosphere, someone stood up to speak, with a bit of discomfort and disgust.


    Baiyang a look, yo ah, acquaintances, in fact, is not very familiar, is that self righteous Jimin.


    She looked at the poplar, frowned slightly, and looked like she wanted to hit people.


    "Yes, how can you kill him? No, anyway We, you also have to say hello, it''s very immoral. "Someone came up to speak to Jimin again.


    Talking about Jiang hanyue, the young man in white from PENGYU county.


    "Well, I wonder. Aren''t you here just to kill this evil spirit? What''s wrong with killing him? " The poplar has no language.


    Oh, you''re not happy that you don''t have a chance to pretend to be? Is it hard to die? Hundreds of people have not reached the goal, and then run for their lives and find a group of experts to continue to send the head just comfortable?


    "I don''t mean that, but..." Jiang hanyue opened up and didn''t know how to deal with this embarrassing topic.


    Huang, the initiator of this incident, coughed and said, "well, since the goal has been achieved, let''s break up. Well, we''re all very busy"


    we''re all over. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers.


    "No, I think there''s something wrong with this man''s origin. You see, he''s covered with his face and hiding his head and tail."


    Jimin stepped forward and looked at the white poplar with burning eyes, which showed that he was a bad man.


    This is often the case. When I want to pretend to be forced, but I don''t pretend to be forced, I feel depressed. I need to vent my unhappiness when I look at anything. So Jimin is like this at this moment. I want to find a sense of existence in Bai Yang.


    Jiang hanyue laughed at Jimin and echoed: "I think so. I''m afraid there is something wrong with this person. We have to arrest him and have a interrogation"


    hold the grass NIMA. What a mess. Do you want to settle with me? What''s the principle of this


    Baiyang put the Bartley sniper gun to the ground and glared at Jimin. They asked, "what do you mean?"


    Heart speechless, what the hell are you looking at, with me so useless sense of existence? You are also martial arts practitioners. At least I played soy sauce in gaojiazhuang. You can''t recognize it with a piece of cloth on your face?


    "What we mean is that you need to explain your background, and then you have a sinister purpose," said Gemini.


    Curious Oh, this self righteous girl actually so convinced herself that there was something wrong with poplar, and now she has decided, who the hell is going to argue with?


    "I tell you, you fool you, don''t think you are a woman, I will let you, and then maliciously slander me. Do you believe that I will smoke you?" The poplar rolled his eyes and said.


    I don''t need to be polite if you are so unreasonable. Who should dump your account? The whole world must let you know that you are an expert at the level of emperor of heaven?


    "You want to die!" As soon as Ji min''s eyes were cold, a willow leaf Throwing Knife appeared in his hand as he turned over his hands, which was ready to fight with poplar.


    This is a trouble. Originally, we came to exterminate the evil spirits. What a mess.


    Baiyang thought has locked the Throwing Knife in Jimin''s hand. If she dares to throw it out, Baiyang will keep the throwing knife and insert it into her Mimi!


    However, at this moment, a man appeared in front of the poplar, so that Jimin did not dare to act rashly."White Brother song, are you here? You killed that one? " Ling Jiao comes to Baiyang to scratch his head.


    He is not blind. The white poplar covered his face and didn''t change his vest. It''s strange that he can''t recognize it. Just like other people, the target''s death was a bit muddled and didn''t respond.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll come by myself. Fortunately, I''ll catch up with you." Bai Yang shrugged and didn''t take the cloth off his face.


    Scratching his head again, Ling Jiao tangled: "but, you don''t have the slightest force?"


    "Hey, I''m surprised. There''s a causal relationship between killing someone and martial arts. I''m lucky. On the way back, I met a kind-hearted old man and gave me this weapon. If you''re caught off guard within a thousand paces, you''ll get a blow at your head." Bai Yang picked up Barrett''s pride.


    "Is that so? What weapon is so powerful? "Ling Jiao said blankly.


    "You don''t have to know what kind of weapon?" Bai Yang was too lazy to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you done enough?"


    At this time, a voice of evil will ring out, so that the presence of more than a thousand people all hair.


    "Who, come out!" Huang immediately opened his mouth and roared.


    This group of people can not be described as unhappy, when hearing the voice, the first time to look at the source of the sound.


    On the hillside, or the entrance of the mountain, on the edge of the headless corpse, there appeared a man who was the same as before, with a gloomy face.


    A group of martial arts practitioners at the foot of the mountain are completely in disorder. What''s the situation? Why is there another one?


    "You Who are you? No, aren''t you dead? "My head is broken." Huang asked in a daze.


    One dead, one hair?


    What kind of routine is this?


    "Ha ha ha, you..."


    The man in black at the entrance of the cave laughed darkly.


    Bang!


    However, before he finished a word, another loud noise came, and the next moment his head exploded.


    Well


    Everyone''s face trembled. What''s the situation?


    So a group of people will look at the direction of poplar, only to see him slowly put down the still smoking muzzle.


    Ignoring the sight of those around him, the poplar roared at the entrance of the mountain on the hillside: "ah, you are endless, right? I''ve seen a lot of these tricks. I''ve seen a lot of them. It''s enough to be ignorant. Do you want to fool me? "


    "What''s going on?" Ling Jiao is in a mess. He asked.


    Baiyang pointed to two headless corpses on the hillside and said: "that''s just a trick. Who have you ever seen a broken head without a drop of blood?"? I''m amused. You''re still yelling at a piece of wood for a long time. You really think that Shinto friars are so easy to be killed, and people who can kill more than a million civilians die so easily. Do you believe that? "


    "Cover up?" Ling Jiao only felt liver pain. He couldn''t see where it was. He was a living man. He was said to be wood by poplar. You were wrong.


    But the truth is, there is not a drop of blood around the two headless bodies.


    Well, it''s easy to see through this little trick. As long as you open your eyes, you won''t be blinded. Oh, by the way, these martial arts practitioners don''t know what insight is.


    "Kid, you are very smart, but do you know that disturbing others'' interest will die soon?"


    At this moment, there was a voice like a hair in the cave again.


    "Another one?"


    All of us are stupid.


    "It''s really a cover up," Jimin murmured, then turned to stare at the white poplar and gnash his teeth and said, "who do you think has no insight"


    "Oh, sorry, I''m not aiming at any one of you. I mean, I don''t know all of you. I don''t know it when I''m being played around. There''s something else. You go up to me, and I''m tired of seeing you." Bai Yang shrugs and then looks after himself I lit a cigarette for myself.


    "Friends, don''t talk so bad, it''s easy to offend people," Jiang hanyue said in a deep voice, staring at poplar.


    He took out his ears and looked at him and asked, "excuse me, who are you?"


    "You..." Jiang hanyue''s face sank.


    At this time, Huang Lao stood out, looked at the cave on the hillside and the two bodies without a drop of blood, and asked Bai Yang, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s just a little trick of a Shinto monk. Huang doesn''t think the other side is so easy to kill, right? "People tease you to play?" said Bai Yang with a smile. He still respected the upright old man.


    "But..."


    Huang Lao entangled, old face red, before they thought that the other party has been killed.


    Bai Yang understands that although these people are all wandering in the lake, the Shinto friars are ethereal. Let alone them, the county elders of Qingmu county have never seen them with their own eyes, and it''s only when they can know the routine of the Shinto friars that there is a ghost.


    With a smile, Baiyang interrupted him, pointing to the cave and saying, "to be honest, the cave is not really him. As long as the other party wants to, he can make a lot of things to fool people.""Where is the other party?" Ling Jiao asked.


    No one can find an egg.


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders, pursed his buttocks and pretended to look for something on the ground. Then he got up and stood up with a rocket launcher.


    Whoosh!


    He went straight to a big tree with a crooked neck more than 100 meters away from the left side of the cave.


    Boom!


    The fire blazed into the sky and the big trees were smashed.


    "There it is," said poplar, spitting out his cigarette end after finishing his hair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    With the space bag, poplar itself is a small mobile ammunition depot. Before pretending to look for it on the ground, it is actually to avoid people''s sight and take out the rocket launcher.


    After a rocket blasted the crooked neck tree halfway up the hill, everyone''s eyes were on the place.


    As the fire rises, a figure rises from the sky, without weight, and generally hovers in the void 20 meters away from the ground.


    He was dressed in a black robe full of skeletons. His body was thin, just like the two people who had been "killed" by poplar before.


    "Great master?"


    When seeing the picture of the man standing in the air, all the people except poplar took a breath of cold air and shivered all over.


    Because in the consciousness of these martial arts practitioners, only the master level master can be free from gravity. If they are really strong like that, they will be able to crush all the people present with one finger!


    Then we should make some wool. We can''t kill the demons happily


    "It''s not a cover up, is it?" Ling Jiaoxin big, in the poplar side stare big eyes mutter, obviously he is before that guy''s routine to make not self-confident.


    Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun at the edge of the sky, Bai Yang squinted and said, "this is not a blind trick, but it is not himself. He is not a great master of martial arts, but the Yin God of the realm of Shinto. He has passed the stage of the sky thunder quenching. The Yin God has a trace of Yang, and is not afraid of the sun, and can be active in the blue and white sun!"


    "Shinto man!" The old man on the edge glared and his body trembled.


    If it is true that the figure standing in the air opposite is a Shinto real person, it is more difficult to deal with than the great master of martial arts.


    "Ah, in fact, the Shinto real man is like that. If he finds his body and destroys him, he can''t live. Otherwise, it''s the same to destroy his spirit," said Bai Yang, carrying a rocket launcher.


    The people around looked at the poplar pale. Although I don''t know where you are from, it''s a Shinto immortal. Is it as simple as you said?


    And find his body and kill him. The problem is to find him. OK, kill his spirit? Whether you tease or not, the general physical attack has no effect on the spirit, let alone the ghost knows what secret method he has mastered.


    "Kid, you have a good eye. You can even know where I am hiding. Don''t you know that you will die faster?"


    In the opposite void, the strange Shinto real man looked directly at the poplar and said, the voice is extremely hard to hear.


    "So many people are going to kill you. I just find you out. If you stare at me, they will lose face. They will feel that they have no sense of existence, so they will have an opinion on me. You can''t sow dissension like this, so you''d better quarrel with them first?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang said to Huang laothey: "it''s easy to find him out, and then I have no idea. You are all martial arts masters, Gao masters, and then I''ll give it to you."


    with that, he ran behind the crowd irresponsibly


    Sir, can you stop this pit? The people around looked at the poplar speechless, but this is not the time to worry about this, we have to solve the Shinto immortal first.


    "Well, I think you''re very funny. I''ll kill them first and then play with you." the God of Yin sneered at Bai Yang.


    At this moment, Jimin stood up to brush the sense of existence, glared at the white poplar and said, "everyone has seen it. I''ll say that this person has problems. You listen to the dialogue between him and that demon, and it''s obviously a group of them!"


    Baiyang wants to give her a slap on the face, I grass your sister, this is when your sister can''t think normal? I seriously doubt how you grew up.


    Baiyang didn''t pay attention to her. The more you pay attention to her, the more energetic you are.


    "Immortal Shinto, I heard from the master that the Shinto friars have strange and unpredictable methods. I haven''t met them yet. Today I want to see what means this kind of existence has." Ling Jiao squinted, holding a long knife and rushing out at any time.


    This guy, when he encounters a fight, his mind is normal. He is a typical fighting maniac.


    "Huang Lao, let''s go?" Someone asked on the edge.


    After all, the initiator of this incident is Huang Lao. Now the Lord has appeared, so we have to listen to his orders.


    Huang Lao is tangled. That''s a Shinto immortal. I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. Although there are many people, can we?


    When old Huang was in a dilemma, the Shinto real man over there spoke. He said with a playful look: "don''t worry. We play slowly. There is plenty of time. Life is too long and boring. We always need to have some fun. No, I''ll have a good time with you. I can''t say you want to run if you can''t afford to play, so..."


    Here, the Shinto demon waved and flew four black sticks the size of toothpicks to the four directions.


    The sticks were very small at first, and then they came out to meet the storm. Finally, they turned into four 20 meter long black pillars with metallic luster. There were many vivid skull reliefs on them.


    Four pillars fly out, boom, four loud sound, respectively inserted on the earth, the pillars tremble, hum, there is a dark light surging, at the same time, crying and howling, a burning black flame of skeletons flying out, countless, surrounded by this piece of open space!Within one kilometer, the center is the crowd!


    Finish all this, that Shinto demon evil smile way: "hey hey, so that no one can escape, can have a good time, play until the mood is happy!"


    "This..."


    In the face of this scene, most of the martial arts practitioners came here, their legs trembled and their whole body was cold. It was terrible.


    Although we have heard that the Shinto monks have strange and powerful means, but this is a little too ridiculous?


    Four pillars inserted on the earth, slightly trembling, making a palpitating sound like thunder. The countless skeletons burning black flames around them have a sinister evil intention. They even make a sound of hair letting sound. They all have a feeling of falling into hell.


    "I''ll go, magic weapon. Although it looks a little evil, it seems very powerful. I don''t know if I can get bigger. If I can, I still have two chains. Grab them and make two nunchakus magic weapons?" The poplar looked at the pillars around him, his eyes shining and his heart murmured.


    Think about it. Let''s make a nunchakus out of two chained pillars, and then sacrifice it. It''s sour and refreshing.


    Seeing the low morale, Mr. Huang had to stand up and speak. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t be afraid, everyone. He''s just playing tricks. So many of us can kill him and carry forward his righteousness."


    at this moment, everyone pretends to be grandson, and he looks down slightly and doesn''t speak. He looks like you can come.


    Let''s not say that these martial arts practitioners are counsellors. After all, what they see at this time is beyond their knowledge. They are not afraid to do it.


    "My wife is going to have a baby, so I have to go back to see if my wife has given birth. If not, I will come back to kill the demon with you at the first time. I''m sorry, my wife is going to have a baby at this time"


    I don''t know who said so in the crowd, saying that she was entangled, and then ran away.


    Damn it, can your excuse be a little worse. Your morality is eaten by the dog. Just run away from the battlefield, even if it''s so righteous. Does your daughter-in-law know?


    However, no one laughed at him at this time, because they wanted to run.


    Some people took the lead, others said that I had to leave.


    "Oh, I remember that I owe Lao Wang a lot of money next door. He urged him many times. Today he said he would pay back the money. People should be trustworthy. I will pay the money back first and then come back..."


    "My mother arranged a blind date for me, so I can''t let other girls wait for a long time"


    "I I want to poop... "


    You and I, at least hundreds of people in a hurry to leave the excuse of fucker and run.


    This scene makes Bai Yang dumbfounded. What about your group of dogs? Can you be more shameless? Where was that ambition when we set out?


    As expected, they are just a bunch of fake players who brush their reputation. Once they meet the powerful boss, they will be counselled.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the fun." in the face of this situation, the Shinto demon laughed.


    He did not see any action. Among the countless skeletons blocking the place, one by one, the skeletons with black flame flew out. The ugly mouth opened and closed, and kabacaba made a sound, and whoever ran would fly out to chase after the other.


    The first one yelled at the flying skull: "get out of my way, I''m really in a hurry"


    the skull is the size of a normal person''s head, burning black flame like a ghost''s head.


    In the roar of the man, his whole body was full of gold, and the whole person seemed to be pouring gold. He tried to smash the skull.


    However, the skull was really fierce. With a click of his mouth, he bit off his fist, and the flame burned to fly ash.


    Ah


    In the scream, the man who ran away was bitten into pieces and burned to fly ash by the black flame!


    Similar scenes are staged around, but those who run on the road have no good end.


    Some of them have some skills. They even smash the skeletons they chase. However, at the next moment, a group of skeletons swarm up, which can only lead to tragedy in the street


    Minutes, all the running guys disappeared!


    Hiss!


    The man who didn''t run took a breath of cold air. How could he do that? Are Shinto friars so terrible?


    "Hey, hey, who wants to run now? It doesn''t matter. It''s just to add nutrition to my baby. The magic weapon refined by killing millions of people needs nourishment. Ordinary people can''t satisfy it. You martial arts people have good spirit. My baby likes it very much. "The Shinto monk said with evil smile.


    "Go on, everybody. Kill him, or all of them will not live!" Huang Laoshen took a breath and roared. He knew that the matter had come to an end. Originally, he wanted to kill the demon, but now he may have to eat the devil with his body.


    "Kill!"


    When people are in despair, they often burst out with strong courage. At this moment, some people have no choice but to fight with this demon.He rose from the sky, holding a sharp sword to breathe the three Chi Sword spirit, and then he cut and killed the immortal demon in the void.


    Poof


    A gray mark flashed by and rushed out. The whole man was shattered and the blood was sprayed.


    Bang, the next moment, the thing that killed him landed in front of everyone.


    It was a gray skeleton frame with a mottled iron sword and a long sword. Standing in front of people, the sword was still dripping blood.


    "Don''t worry, since you want to play, play slowly." the Shinto demon played in the air.


    Baiyang stares again. Where are you, a Shinto monk, a skeleton and a hole? Are you a legendary necromancer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The skeleton frame stands in front of the crowd with the blood stained sword. After a slight movement, it sounds like it will break up at any time. Its skeleton is gray, but it is shining with metallic luster, which gives people a feeling of incomparable hardness. There is a black flame in the hole eyes, which makes people feel creepy.


    "See? This is another treasure of mine. It is made from the skeleton of a dead martial master and mixed with dozens of precious metals. Its strength is strong enough to withstand the cleavage of Zhenyuan. At the same time, I also take the spirit of the martial artist in the martial arts realm and erase the consciousness seal in it. In addition to the absence of Zhenyuan, he is a martial arts practitioner in the martial arts realm and can perform moves "


    over there In the void, the Shinto monk showed off his masterpiece and introduced it to everyone.


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly.


    Although there are thousands of martial arts practitioners here, there are less than ten strong martial arts masters. In the face of such an impregnable monster who knows how to use its moves, most people can''t resist at all.


    Then the other party''s words made the people present more desperate, and only listened to his gloomy saying: "I still have 90 such things! Originally, I wanted to collect 99 of them and seal the art of joint attack in their heads. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to find the bones in the martial arts realm... "


    "Next, I''m going to let these little guys I''ve made play with you, or you''ll tear them apart or they''ll tear you up!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it fun? Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you die. I won''t waste your flesh and blood. I will let those skeletons absorb your blood essence and help them grow up! "


    With a wave of the other party''s wide cuff, dozens of small dots flew out to meet the storm. After landing, they became a skeleton frame, some with swords, some with long knives, and others with spears and axes.


    Ninety one skeletons stand in front of the crowd, with black flame beating in the eye socket, which makes people hairy.


    Quiet, as quiet as death. Facing a group of skeletons in front of them, almost all the people on the scene could not help but fear. Before they had to fight, they felt the threat of death.


    However, in this oppressive atmosphere, a strange voice suddenly remembered.


    Whew


    A long flame flew out of the crowd behind an iron pimple and hit one of the people on the edge of the skeleton shelf.


    Boom, the fire''s flashing. It''s exploding.


    After the smoke of gunpowder, the skeleton frame of the original place disappeared and became fragments scattered everywhere.


    A skull rolled in front of the people, and the flame in the eye socket was extinguished and full of cracks.


    The atmosphere is weird. What''s the situation?


    People look hard at the source.


    Baiyang was carrying a still smoking rocket launcher. Facing the public''s sight, he said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, you go on. I just think that he said that the skeleton frames are very strong. If you want to have a try, it''s true. It turns out that it''s not indestructible. Don''t worry about me. You keep playing with your"


    everyone''s mood is so heavy Can you just leave it alone?


    A skeleton frame was smashed by the poplar with a rocket launcher. The Shinto demon''s expression was distorted and looked at the white poplar in a gloomy way and said, "interesting boy, it''s just a skeleton. I don''t feel so sad. Anyway, there are about a dozen martial arts masters here. They will be slaughtered and refined. On the contrary, it''s you. I think we can have a chat when we''re done, such as your strange magic weapon ¡¯Where do I come from? I can buy some and assemble these skeletons. It seems like a good idea! "


    The other side took the rocket launcher used by poplar as a magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he immediately thought of turning his skeleton soldiers into artillery soldiers. He had to say that the head of the Shinto friar is fast.


    "Ah, it''s very expensive. You can''t afford it," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Ha, everyone heard me. I said that there was something wrong with this man. Listen. He has made a deal with this demon. Now the evidence is conclusive. What else can you say?" Jimin on the edge is unwilling to be lonely, jumps out to brush the sense of existence, and points to the poplar with a proud look that you don''t quibble.


    No one pays attention to this brainless creature. When are you still interested in this? Besides, poplar just doesn''t deal with that Shinto friar at all. OK, we''re stupid.


    "You...!" In the face of the silent people, Jimin was a little helpless, and his expression was tangled and he didn''t know what to do.


    Bang!


    At this time, a piercing sound of Jin Ming cross attack sounded, very abrupt.


    Subconsciously, they found that Ling Jiao had already stood in front of the group of skeletons, and the long knife in his hand had been scabbard.


    In his hand is a long straight back knife, which is 1.5 meters long, palm wide, dark, even the edge is black, not reflective at all, cold and deep.


    When he saw the knife in Ling Jiao''s hand, Bai Yang''s expression was a little strange. The more he reached the point, the wider the blade was. It was the sword in the hands of the swordsman of the heroic alliance.


    "These skeletons sound great. I''ll try to see if it''s true," he said excitedly, walking towards the skeletons with a knife in his hand.On his face, there is no expression of fear at all. Instead, he looks like he has found something funny. This makes a group of people who are afraid very speechless. Brother, can you be serious? Can you play? Don''t you see we''re all dying?


    "Don''t go, danger. Let''s deal with these skeletons together..." A good reminder of the assertions in the crowd.


    But it is already late, Ling Jiao has already stood in front of a skeleton.


    He went straight to the front. He looked up and down at the skeleton holding the knife in front of him. He didn''t have any moves. He just chopped it down.


    In the full view of the public, the flame in the eye socket of the skeleton frame leaped, the arm was raised, and the knife swept like lightning.


    Despite the fact that the skeleton frame has not been used, Zhenyuan has emerged a blade or something, but with a simple knife sweeping, the blade tears, the air gives out a piercing scream, and the strong wind blows the ground, flying sand and rocks, so it is extremely fierce.


    When it was over, everyone sighed.


    Ling Jiao cut off "slowly" with a knife. On the contrary, the skeleton frame was swept as fast as lightning. They all thought that Ling Jiao was going to be cut into two sections.


    "This guy is also doing something." Bai Yang is very surprised. He doesn''t think that the guy who can''t be killed by thunder will not be able to build a skeleton frame.


    Ling Jiao doesn''t know what others think, but when it sees the skeleton shelf in front of her body, she sees a little disappointment in her eyes.


    In a flash, the long knife in his hand accelerated and fell.


    Bang!


    A light cry, Ling Jiao has long Dao back to the scabbard.


    On the contrary, the skeleton frame still keeps the action of wielding a knife, but when Ling Jiao turns around, there is a slight click on the skeleton frame.


    Then, the skeleton frame of the Shinto demon who was blowing very well was split into two parts from the middle, and the knife in his hand was also broken into two sections.


    It''s really two parts, from top to bottom, even on both sides.


    There was no sound, so it was as if the body had been fixed.


    This guy pretends to be forced when he gets the chance. Bai Yang is speechless in his heart. However, his skill seems to be a bit good. I really wonder who his master is, and how can he train such a brilliant novice?


    In the silent atmosphere, people''s eyes looked at the Shinto demon with a slightly fixed expression in the void, with a look of doubt, as if to say that those skeleton frames are really as powerful as you blow?


    In the void, the Shinto demon''s expression was frozen and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the atmosphere he created was destroyed by the two exotic flowers of poplar and Lingjiao.


    Both of them want to try whether the skeleton frame is really so powerful. One is directly blasted into pieces, and the other is split into two parts with a knife. The results are the same, which makes people confused.


    "Damn it, where are the two stinky boys out there? Can they make people happy to play? Let''s kill all these guys for me!"


    He boasted how powerful the skeleton was so two seconds, Shinto demon can not hold, angry he directly ordered to kill!


    It''s really embarrassing. It''s clear that what I said is the truth. Well, where are the two wonderful flowers.


    Roar Click, click


    At his command, the skeletons let out a bleak roar. Ghost knows how a skeleton makes a sound, but the truth is that they are roaring.


    When the body moved, a group of skeletons with weapons in their hands rushed to the crowd like an army of the dead, and the wind was fierce.


    Although the dignified atmosphere was destroyed by poplars and Ling Jiao, there was an inexplicable sense of joy, but at the moment, facing a group of skeletons, the people present were not happy, only felt cold all over, and their souls were freezing.


    Of course, the skeleton is not the most terrifying example to feel the skeleton.


    "Kill, everyone together, you can''t even deal with a group of skeletons!" Huang Lao''s face was dignified and low roared. I don''t know when, he had a white and bright metal ruler with a scale on it. It was really a ruler, which was his weapon.


    People with a healthy heart have different weapons. A ruler in your hand may not only measure the length, but also the danger of the heart.


    Poplar looked at Huang Lao more, ready to take out a pile of rockets, idea control, one by one into the chest of those skeleton shelves, it will blow to pieces.


    But then he found that there was no chance of his own performance.


    Ling Jiao could not pull back a hundred cattle on the road of pretending to force him. He did not know how to hide his clumsiness as a new comer in the lake. He directly disdained and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a bunch of monsters that look a little strange. Let me kill you."


    then, he suddenly turned around and quietly pulled out the sheath of his long knife, which was still a simple downward chop.


    Hum!


    A piece of invisible blade swept down, the air appeared a twisted fold.


    Chuckling


    The skeletons that rushed over were frozen in a moment. From the position of the head and the whole body, they split into two parts and fell on the ground.


    On the ground, cracks several meters long and finger wide, a pile of skeletons without a complete frame.A gust of wind blew, and the scene fell into a deathly silence again.


    "That''s bullshit. How about a lifelike look? Don''t give other people the opportunity to play is will be hated by people, "poplar heart tangled.


    Qiang


    Ling Jiao put the long knife back into the scabbard and looked up at the Shinto demon over there. Disappointed, he said, "is there anything more powerful? These skeletons are too unskilled... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Once again, the scene fell into an enigmatic silence, almost all people''s heads were a little confused, what just happened?


    A knife, Ling Jiao only a knife simple chop, a group of terrible skeletons to tear, which is ready to fight people are very embarrassed, entangled and confused.


    What means is that? It''s horrible.


    Ling Jiao, who is trapped in the forced mode, stands in front of the crowd with a big knife in his hands. He looks at the evil demon in the opposite direction.


    What''s the matter? I''m not doing my best.


    "You..." The ugly face of the evil way monster twitches. Looking at Ling Jiao, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Am I wrong? The skeletons made by ourselves are parallel products? Or was it replaced?


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Ling Jiao shook her head and came to the poplar and whispered, "I think it''s a little wrong"


    "what''s wrong?" Baiyang was shocked. You solved the problem with a knife. What''s wrong with it?


    Scratching his head, Ling Jiao was a little uncertain and said, "it''s such a thing. You see, this is a monk in the realm of Shinto


    "Well, then?" Bai Yang nods. What are you going to say?


    "So ah, it should be very powerful, super hard to deal with, but now it doesn''t look good." Ling Jiao is very tangled.


    Baiyang did not understand, a little confused, asked: "what do you want to express?"


    "When I went down the mountain, the master told me that my strength was just so weak. Although it was a martial arts cultivation, I could not be killed by anyone down the mountain. Let me keep a low profile. But you see, the skeleton frame made by the Shinto immortal is not strong at all, and the people around me seem to be very weak. What''s the matter?" Ling Jiao is entangled.


    In a blink of an eye, Bai Yang understood that this guy''s master was a fierce man with no end to the cattle. Even he said that Ling Jiao''s strength was so careless that he thought that it was a kind of affirmation to Ling Jiao, so he let him go down the mountain.


    The reason to describe it carelessly is that his master uses his own strength to measure it. Can it be the same?


    There is no language in his heart. Bai Yang feels that his master''s words are careless. Who knows whether he is careless in the grand master''s realm or in the realm of RenWang. Do you know if you are bullying people compared with these people at the bottom of the river?


    What do you mean?


    I want to understand, the poplar doesn''t break it. In fact, it''s also good for the other party, so as not to know that he is actually a cow and breed a proud mentality. He keeps this kind of low-key psychology all the time, and occasionally makes a fatal invisible installation to feel hanging


    After patting him on the shoulder, Bai Yang sympathized: "to tell you the truth, your strength is really careless. Don''t believe it. I know a guy who is in the realm of martial arts. I''m afraid a sword made of a broken piece of wood can do it for you. So don''t be arrogant. I''ll tell you"


    "there''s also, and it''s not that Shinto demon who is not skillful in means. Don''t you hear me. The other side said that this is in the As for playing, since they are playing, they are not serious. They will enlarge their moves soon. Please pay attention to Well, that''s about it, okay? "


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Ling Jiao nodded: "I understand. Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise I will underestimate the heroes in the world. If that''s the case, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Then where is the master who uses the wooden film? When I had a chance, I would like to have a discussion with him "


    " the one who has the opportunity "nodded seriously and almost didn''t have internal injury.


    After a few words of dialogue, Ling Jiao turns and continues to look at the Shinto demon over there, waiting for the other party to enlarge his moves.


    Without contrast, there is no harm. He is self righteous and low-key, but he forgets the feelings of those around him


    The skeleton made by that evil spirit was broken into pieces. You can imagine the anger of his heart.


    Leng Shen reacted for a moment, staring at Ling Jiao and screaming, "Damn it, damn it, you dare to destroy my baby. I will tear you into pieces and cut into pieces, and make your skin into a lantern and hang it on the door!"


    "What''s your trick? It''s a blowgun? " Ling Jiao came to such a sentence.


    This sentence almost didn''t give the Shendao demon a critical attack. He took Ling Jiao''s words as contempt and provocation, and immediately sneered: "you think it''s 50% of you!"


    With that, he reached out and pressed down.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a flash, the wind roared in the blocked area, and endless black gas appeared out of thin air, turning into sharp black edges, which filled the whole world.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Ah, I..."


    In an instant, there were screams.


    The edge of endless black fog swept across the world, and the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant!


    Those black awns across people''s bodies, just like cutting tofu, cut people''s bodies into pieces without blood flowing. However, all the bodies that were cut by black awns turned into dark ice lumps at the first time!


    "Heisha Yin Dao, every one who dies can collect his resentment and Qi. Only with the Qi of the earth Yin can we refine it. I''m angry. Let you guys taste the taste of thousands of cuts, and the spirits will be torn up for you!"The dark edge sweeps across the world, and the voice of evil spirits roars.


    When these so-called black evil swords filled the world at the first time, at least hundreds of people were torn to pieces, and their bodies turned into black ice lumps, which was extremely tragic.


    People are already in danger, and have been careful to guard against it. When these millions of black evil swords swept across, their resistance seemed so feeble.


    The so-called true Qi Zhenyuan can''t resist this kind of strange edge. Some people try to resist it, but a black light flashed by. The true Qi did not fluctuate at all, but the human body was strangely split in two!


    In particular, many of the martial arts practitioners who practice the ice cold attribute of true Qi, when the black awn comes to the body, their real Qi is polluted and turns into a part of the black light, causing damage to themselves!


    No one can stop it. Thousands of warriors are torn into pieces!


    There is sword Qi and blade in the sky, but it has a slight impact on those black awns. Everyone is in despair


    The so-called Heisha Yin Dao belongs to the technique of Shinto friars. It''s not an entity. It''s between being and not being. It''s tangible and immaterial. The true Qi and Zhenyuan of martial arts cultivation is a way of energy release and a physical means. Of course, physical means can''t affect the existence of these tangible and immaterial things!


    "Ha ha ha ha, die. I wanted to play with you. Now I''m angry. I don''t want to play. I''ll die for all of you!" Evil spirits roar.


    In such a tragic scene, only three people are safe and sound, they are Bai Yang Ling Jiao and Huang Lao.


    At this time, Huang Lao''s face was startled, his face became more and more pale, and his expression was very blank. Looking at the tragic pictures around him, he was dumbfounded. They came to kill the demons, but now it seems that they are coming to die.


    Around countless people are dying, but he has nothing to do with it. Those terrible black awns magically disappear after he approaches him, which makes him wonder what the situation is.


    Despite this, he felt colder and colder all over. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that he might end up like other people soon.


    The reason why Huang Lao is safe and sound under the endless black evil Yin Dao is that he has merit and noble integrity to protect his body.


    As a warrior, he can''t see it, but he has been doing good deeds all his life. He is endowed with this kind of thing by heaven. Heisha Yin Dao belongs to the means of yin and evil. It''s strange that it can hurt him if it is restrained by Haoran''s righteousness and merit.


    But he is not a Shinto monk. He can''t use these noble righteousness and golden light of merit at all. He can only be regarded as a passive skill, which is quickly consumed under the endless black evil Yin Dao.


    Bai Yang estimates that in less than two minutes, he has done good deeds all his life, and the accumulated noble spirit and merit will be consumed completely!


    The other reason why Ling Jiao is OK is not that he has the so-called merit golden light or Haoran Zhengqi to protect his body, but to run the secret method to resist.


    Maybe he felt the threat. Zhenyuan resisted him instinctively. With the red clouds rising on his body, the air around him was distorted. It was like an oven. Those terrible black evil Yin knives were resisted by the hot Zhenyuan, and could not hurt him.


    At this time, Ling Jiao''s face was startled and a little at a loss, but he instinctively used Zhenyuan to resist. He didn''t understand that Mao''s own Zhenyuan could resist these terrible evil spirits.


    He didn''t understand it, but he could see it clearly.


    Ghost knows what kind of martial arts Lingjiao is practicing. Running his true Qi can actually communicate with heaven and earth. Yang Qi surrounds him to resist the black evil and Yin Dao. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that. Maybe his master is a poor man, and he didn''t tell him that this skill has such characteristics.


    As for Bai Yang, it''s not because he uses the same Shinto technique to resist it. As a Shinto monk from nomuzi''s family, he doesn''t practice any skills at all.


    The reason why it''s OK is to use the power flame to resist it. This flame uses spiritual power as fuel, but it is more powerful than magic. In the words of earthman, this is called power. In the words of the world Shinto friars, this is the gifted magical power, which is more powerful than the skill that has been painstakingly cultivated.


    At the moment, the poplar is a little embarrassed. Although the power flame is only a thin layer covering the body surface, but the temperature is high, so you can only cover the key position with your hands because your clothes turn into fly ash.


    In him, only the space bag and two chains around his neck were not burned, and there was nothing else, and he became clean and sleek.


    "The Shinto monk is really powerful, I really underestimate it," Ling Jiao said in surprise. Now he fully agreed with Bai Yang''s words.


    He didn''t flinch. Instead, he looked at the Shinto monk who was looming in the endless dark light and said in a deep voice, "is this your big move? Sure enough, it''s very powerful, but I still have to compete with you! "


    With that, he slowly raised the black straight back knife in his hand.


    He doesn''t care about the people who are dying miserably. He just wants to have a fight with each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The wind in the sky and the earth roared with rage, and the endless black evil sword swept over, tearing up the warriors who came to kill the demons, and the evil demons were roaring ferociously.


    In just a few breaths, more than a thousand people came here, at least half of them died miserably.


    In a cry of despair, Ling Jiao holds a knife and advances step by step.


    His eyes seem to be able to penetrate the void, staring at the direction of the evil demon''s roar, and the war spirit rises in his eyes.


    With each step, the ground under Ling Jiao''s feet trembled. The red real yuan on his body was surging, which was about ten meters high, and the void was distorted.


    At this time, he is like a flame God walking in the world, the ground under his feet is dry and cracked.


    He was so hot that he was like a man-shaped oven, so he had to stay away from the poplars.


    Under the observation of Huiyan, Ling Jiao seems to incarnate in the center of heaven and earth. The endless to just Yang Qi converges and melts into his true yuan. Those black evil Yin sabres that sweep across can''t hurt Dao Dao Dao. Instead, they are crushed by the terrible Zhenyuan.


    "Who are you? As a warrior, you can attract the power of heaven and earth. It''s impossible!"


    The evil spirits over there stopped laughing, and their voice was startled.


    "The power of heaven and earth? I don''t know, I just want to compete with you. "Ling Jiao''s step is a meal, and the dark long knife in his hand points directly at the Shinto demon in the void.


    "By you? Kill me


    The other party roars, and reaches out to Ling Jiao.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The Yin wind roared furiously. All the black evil swords that had swept and torn other people gathered, forming a terrible black tornado, which shrouded Ling Jiao.


    Poplar frowns in the distance, can Ling Jiao do it? Although his real yuan was blessed by the heaven and earth to the Yang Qi, it might be OK to resist the scattered black evil Yin Dao, but the millions of black evil Yin knives might be torn to pieces!


    After all, Ling Jiao is not an orthodox Shinto friar. His skill of absorbing the Qi from heaven and earth to Yang is just a passive attribute, so he can''t help worrying about it.


    Facing the endless black evil spirit Yin Dao, Ling Jiao resolutely raised the long knife in his hand.


    In a flash, the terror Zhenyuan of his body disappeared, and the whole person became ordinary. On the contrary, a faint red appeared on the blade of the originally dark long knife in his hand.


    "Break the day!"


    Standing on the ground, Ling Jiao looks at the black evil Yin Dao that sweeps over and spits out these two words gently.


    Holding the knife in both hands, he still made a simple downward chop.


    At that moment, heaven and earth seemed to be still for a moment, and the whole world seemed to be dark and out of reach, just like the darkest moment before dawn.


    But then, the sky''s endless golden light spurts, dispels the darkness, the world becomes vivid.


    An arc-shaped knife light across the sky, just like a corner of the sun looming in the sky. When you want to lift off, you can spray golden light all over the sky.


    Under the light of this arc-shaped knife, the millions of black evil Yin swords dissipated in a flash like snow meets hot sunshine!


    The next moment, the heaven and earth become fresh again. Ling Jiao holds the knife in both hands and keeps moving, looking at the front.


    From his feet, a 100 meter long crack extended out, and the mountain in front of him was almost split.


    The black evil Yin Dao disappeared without a trace. The people who survived by chance looked at this scene stupidly, all of them were dumbfounded, and their hearts were filled with endless horror.


    Was that scene an illusion? The power of a knife is like a picture of the sun breaking dawn.


    "You How can this be possible? The sabre technique actually contains a trace of the will of the sun and the sun, which can lead to the blessing of the righteous Qi between heaven and earth. How can it be "


    in the void over there, the evil demon is staring at Ling Jiao, just like a ghost.


    "You''re not dead? I''ve all enlarged my moves. "Ling Jiao, who was originally so powerful and in a mess, scratched his head when he heard the evil spirits.


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know how to hide?" The evil spirit replied, and then asked in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you have such a sword technique?"


    "My master won''t say, since you''re not dead, let''s come again. Breaking Dawn is just the first move of this Sabre technique that I''ve cultivated. Originally, it''s very powerful, but now I can only play less than one tenth of the power. This set of sabre techniques has nine moves. Next, I''m going to use the second move, named Dongsheng, sunrise Dongsheng. It''s brilliant and powerful. You should pay attention to it Yes Ling Jiao looked at the other side and said.


    With both hands holding a knife instead of a single one, he said and began to brew big moves.


    Poplar wants to reach out and cover his forehead, but his body is not suitable for being clean and smooth, so he can only turn his mouth in silence.


    You said you want to enlarge the move, and explain it to the other party? I think it''s fighting in the arena. I still pay so much attention to you. Can''t you change your virtue of shooting before you fight?


    Sure enough, the evil spirit doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He stares at it and says with a grim smile: "what''s wrong? Go to die for me directly"


    when he speaks, the other party starts to do it, reaches out to Ling Jiao, and the sound of crying and Howling suddenly rings out.


    Four dark pillars that had been planted on the ground to block the area rose from the sky, surrounded by countless skeletons burning black flames, and fell towards him."I grass you do not pay attention to" Ling Jiao stare.


    At that time, he rose up in an instant, and the long black knife in his hand flickered faintly with the golden edge, which was as fast as lightning.


    At that moment, his figure disappeared between heaven and earth, only a touch of golden light crossed the void, outlined into a perfect circle.


    When the golden round line appears in the void, the endless golden light spurts, which makes all the people who see it cry. It''s so hot


    This move, as Ling Jiao said, the rising sun rises to the East, and its light is vast, just like a round of sun rising eastward, the light covers everything.


    poplar can''t make complaints about the eyes, and the heart is tucking up. This momentum is too much. Why do you have a martial arts teacher hanging so hard? What I''ve met before is fake?


    The golden light flashed all over the sky, and then the whole world was quiet, followed by the sound of four clicks.


    The poplar looked up and found that the four pillars from across the sky were fixed in the void, and a crack appeared in the middle. Then they all broke into two sections and fell down, crashing to the ground.


    I wipe, I''ve lost my nunchakus


    As for the skeletons that originally surrounded the four pillars, they all disappeared. Baiyang vaguely remembers that when Ling Jiao used that move, those skeletons had already been smashed


    Bang, Ling Jiao fell to the ground with a knife. His face was a little pale. Looking forward, he took a deep breath and said, "are you dead now? I have no way to die. Although there are nine moves, I can only use the first two moves. It seems that my master is right to say that my cultivation is careless "


    " I will kill your mother. First, I will destroy my skeleton magic weapon, and then my black evil Yin Sabre skill. Now I will destroy the ghost soul eating staff which I made by killing millions of talents. I will take you away and devour you Spirit "


    there comes the roar and hysteria of evil spirits on the top of the mountain.


    The baby was destroyed in a row, his heart is bleeding, I''ll call who provoked me.


    "It''s not dead? Finished, it seems that the dead person is me, master, I guess I will let you down. "Ling Jiao silly eye, some helpless way.


    Poplar frowned slightly. Sure enough, as a Shinto real man who survived the thunder robbery, it was not so easy to deal with.


    Look at the sky, the sun has gone down, darkness covers the earth, night falls.


    "After all, it''s impossible to force me to do this."


    Heart murmured, while everyone was attracted attention, poplar quietly ran to the side, first from the space bag out of a suit of clothes to put on, and then pretended to die on the ground.


    Over there, the ferocious Shendao demons did not play any magic and secret arts any more, and directly the whole Yin God rushed to Ling Jiao to seize his body and devour his spirit with the power of powerful spirit and soul.


    "Finished" Ling Jiao despaired. He was a warrior. His martial arts accomplishments were amazing, but he was very fragile in terms of spirit and soul. Facing the evil spirits, he felt that his soul could not move and could only watch the other side approach.


    "Who is it?"


    When the evil spirit was about to approach Ling Jiao, the Yin God stopped immediately, roared solemnly, looked up, his pupils shrank, and his face looked like a ghost.


    In front of him, in the void, a huge figure came across the sky, dark and gloomy, which clearly was the Yin God of a Shinto friar.


    However, the Yin God is not in contact with him. It is too big, too big. You are joking.


    For ordinary Shinto friars, the Yin gods cultivated by the Yin spirit realm are about the same size as themselves, and they are illusory like smoke.


    But what does he see now? In the void ahead, a ten meter high Yin God comes from the sky. Even if it is so big, he is not illusory, but the whole thing is an entity. It is totally different from the illusory state of ordinary Shinto friars like smoke and fog.


    "It''s you and me!"


    The white poplar Yin spirit came out of the body, and it didn''t become the size of a normal person. It was the biggest state directly. In order to avoid being torn by the vigorous wind of heaven and earth, his Yin spirit had a red flame rising outside his body.


    At this time, he stood in the air like a flame demon. In comparison, although the evil demon on the opposite side was already a real person, he was a good pocket


    "Who are you?" The other side asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t care who I am. You''re a pocket boy!"


    Baiyang came to him directly, and he was not a fastidious person. He stretched out his hand directly and grasped the other party''s Yin God in his hand!


    "Ah, you, how can the power of Yin God be so powerful! What kind of flame is this? Let go of me Caught in the hands of poplar, the evil monster was shocked and struggled hard, but found that he could not break free.


    "The realm of real people seems to be like this." Bai Yang grabs the other side and looks at it curiously.


    Everyone is in the state of yin and spirit of Shinto friars. When they don''t display their secret arts and magic weapons, they are just like two people fighting with bare hands. At this time, the comparison is strength.


    Although the other side is higher than poplar, but how about that? You, an adult, have to kneel before a giant child.In particular, the poplars power is surrounded by fire, holding the opponent in his hand, and the other party''s Yin spirit will burn up, and it will be burned to ashes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    This scene is very shocking. The arrogant evil spirit is easily pinched in the hands of the poplars coming from the sky, unable to move, and the flame is burning. His "body" is surrounded by flames. The speed visible to the naked eye becomes transparent, and it will soon disappear.


    "What is that? It''s so terrible, God of fire "


    " it''s also a Shinto friar, but it seems to be specially designed to deal with this evil cult monster... "


    The people below were shocked, staring at the scene.


    What the naked eye and the Yin God see are different. Under the state of Yin God, Bai Yang feels that he is no different from ordinary people. However, when the naked eyes of those people observe him, he is just a dark giant standing in the sky, burning red flames around him, which can not connect his current state with the previous one.


    "Who are you? How can it be? You are just the realm of yin and God. Why are you so powerful?" Evil spirit in the hands of poplar struggle cry, incredible.


    Their own full than the other side of a high realm, but in the hands of the other side does not have the power to fight back, this kind of thing to find who to reason?


    Holding the other party in his hand, poplar''s power flame surrounded him, and jokingly said, "the sun has set, then I will eliminate you on behalf of the moon!"


    Whoa!


    The flame rises and soars into a fireball with a diameter of three meters to surround him and burn it to death at the first time.


    After all, the other side is a Shinto friar in the realm of real life. He can''t be careless. He knows what means are hidden.


    "I''ll fight with you. You''re just a Yin God. Of course, I''m stronger, but I''m a higher level than you. There are some means you can''t match. I''ll tear up your Yin God, devour you, strengthen yourself and kill you!"


    What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? The forced and helpless evil demon chooses to go all out at this time. If you continue, he will be finished.


    In the hands of Bai Yang, his body is very twisting, constantly shaking and expanding, and there is a yin and evil Qi around him, which produces a huge force, which actually breaks away from the control of the poplar.


    Roar!


    The evil demon stands in the air and roars up to the sky, and turns into a terrible existence.


    It is tens of meters tall. It has the body of a wild animal. It has long horns on its head and wings on its back. It holds a long black stick in its hand. It is terrifying. It is a demon that has come into the world.


    "I''ll go. Are you a man or a ghost? Is this what Yin Shen looks like The poplar stares.


    Now the situation is reversed, poplar in front of each other seems to be as small as a chicken.


    "Boy, this is what you asked for. I''m a real person. I''ve condensed my Dharma body. How can you compare it? Give me death!" The evil devil who incarnated as a demon grinned and killed the white poplar. The ghost was very strong and the wind was blowing everywhere. When a stick was hit on the head, the poplar had a feeling of being torn.


    The other side is a higher realm than himself, and the means can not be overlooked.


    Bai Yang Shua flew a hundred meters away and said in a loud voice: "you cheat ghosts. Don''t think I don''t know. There''s no way for real people to refine Dharma body. That''s the real king''s method. Oh, I see. You take a shortcut, slaughter millions of people, devour other people''s dead breath and resentment. You''re not afraid to be eaten back."


    although Baiyang was born from a wild way Shinto friars, many things don''t understand, but these common sense things still understand.


    Dharma body is the method of Zhenjun level. This guy obviously made a piracy by evil means. I''m afraid that he has not even said one tenth of the true dharma body, and he has to worry about the risk of being eaten back.


    But that is to say, although this guy''s so-called Dharma body is only pirated, but its power is also there.


    "So what, die for me!"


    The other party was obviously fluffy by the poplar. At this moment, he didn''t want to say more. He stirred up his wings behind him and immediately came to the poplar and chopped off the black stick like a pillar in his hand.


    "It turns out that you are not the Dharma body of Zhenjun level. I was afraid of wool. Originally, I still wanted to run away." Bai Yang stopped and said with a sigh of relief.


    As long as you are still a real person, I can kill you!


    Wow


    The cold metal contending sounds, a silver chain from the sky, winding like a dragon in the void shuttle, directly tied up the demon like evil people.


    "You..."! Where did this come from? No, this kind of soul locking magic weapon is not refined by real kings. Where did you come from, a little Yin God? "


    The white chain tied in the void of the evil demon screamed.


    Where did you come from? Of course, it came from the inheritance place in the Mihe forest. This is the treasure refined by the Shinto friar Jianyun, who is known to be able to kill the king of killers. Is it something you can break free of as a real person, even if you have a Dharma body of a Shanzhai.


    Bai Yang''s heart is relieved, from the other side of a word he thought of a lot.


    It''s no wonder that the two powerful animals were locked outside the gate and couldn''t leave. It''s amazing that they disabled themselves and could run away, but they didn''t go. Now it seems that the silver chain not only locks their bodies, but also their souls. No wonder they can''t run


    "You don''t care where I come from, now you die for me," said the white poplar in a deep voice.This guy''s tactics emerge in endlessly. I don''t know how to tell him more. Maybe he can use some means later. He claims that he is now in the ascendant and killed. Besides, it''s not good to blow off a gun.


    At the same time, he thought, and the chains that bound the evil spirits roared and burned like a dragon on his body.


    "Oh, damn it, it''s this flame again!"


    The other side exclaimed, his body was bound and could not get rid of it. The terror was red and the flame was burning. His body was suddenly "raw and raw", and his huge body was collapsing.


    "This is not dead, worthy of being a real person, if the general Yin God, the flame burned on the end of the fire," said Bai Yang.


    And then give the other party strong material, regardless of consumption, the flame again surging.


    Boom!


    In the void, a red fireball with a diameter of 100 meters will surround the evil spirits. It looks like a big day coming. The terrible heat makes the air twist, the ground is dry and cracked, and the trees nearby are directly burned.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you. I''m a real person. The power of the spirit is more concise than you. I''ll wear out your will."


    The evil spirit in the center of the fire was really desperate and had to use his last resort.


    He gave up his messy secret arts and magic weapons, and instead wanted to destroy the poplar with his will. The huge copy of the Dharma body twisted and turned into a cloud of black fog, which directly rushed to the head of Baiyang, trying to penetrate into his Yin God and destroy the consciousness of poplar.


    "I wipe"


    in the face of this situation, poplar subconsciously trembled, instinctively felt the crisis.


    After all, the other party is higher than himself. Even if he looks like a hulk, he is still a "child". Many things can''t be compared with that of an adult.


    At the moment, Baiyang is considering whether to go back to the earth to hide. After all, his own life matters. As for other people, where can they care so much.


    However, at this time, the poplar this period of time has forgotten a thing to let him suddenly turn the plate.


    On!


    The sound of the earth shaking dragon chant sounded, making people''s souls tremble.


    On the poplar, a golden dragon''s shadow rises from the sky, which is thousands of meters long, circling the void, sending out a kind of ancient noble, desolate and domineering atmosphere, which frightens the world.


    Although the golden dragon is only a faint Golden Shadow, it is also a divine dragon, which does not affect its own terrible breath.


    "Emperor Dragon Spirit protects body! You How could that be possible! "


    Turning into black fog, the evil demon who rushed to the poplar screamed, a kind of tone that called the dog.


    The white poplar just responded. The dragon shaped virtual shadow circling around him roared again, and passed out a vigorous dragon claw to the evil spirit.


    Puff!


    In one shot, the other is torn to pieces.


    "The real dragon breath, the Imperial Dragon Spirit protects the body, ha ha ha, no wonder the world is in chaos, so it is, ha ha ha It''s strange that this small country carries the fate of two emperors. It''s strange that it''s not chaotic... "


    The evil spirit is torn up by the Golden Dragon''s claws, leaving such a sentence at last, which is a tone of understanding at last.


    "I wipe, it seems that it is really like this. Soon after I got the Dragon Spirit on the other side of the earth, the Chen Dynasty was in chaos, that is to say, I am the blame for all this? But it''s none of my business... "


    Baiyang blinked, heard that sentence seems to understand something.


    The other party has already hung up, and the torn Yin God is scattered in pieces.


    However, at this time, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon coiled in the air, opened its mouth and sucked, and the other party''s torn body was swallowed by it!


    Then, the light of Jinlong Xuying''s body flashed for a while, and then, Jinlong puffed out the pure white and crystal mist, and instantly integrated into the "body" of poplar.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Baiyang is stupid, I don''t understand.


    However, the emperor''s Dragon Qi had no consciousness at all. It was just the protection of instinct. It was impossible to answer him. After doing this, he disappeared.


    When Jinlong puffs out a white and crystal mist and melts into the poplar''s Yin God, he only feels that his Yin God is rapidly refining and improving, and his size is not growing, but his strength is soaring.


    After a few breaths, the feeling of soaring disappeared. He squeezed his fist subconsciously and felt that his strength had at least doubled!


    "Is it to say that the emperor''s Dragon Spirit destroyed the other party, swallowed up the power of the other party''s spirit and soul, threw away the impurities, and left me pure spiritual strength?"


    Poplar is not stupid, and soon thought of this.


    So what is this? Is it the king''s life style? Is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister? What I see is mine? So you deserve to eat you?


    His mind flickered, and he noticed that a group of people below were staring at him in the void. He immediately put up his chains, and his figure flashed into the ground and disappeared, returning from the underground to his own body.


    "This feeling..." When the Yin God returns to the body, after the poplar opens his eyes, his heart moves.He felt that his ears were bright, his eyes were clear and his mind was very clear.


    I''m afraid that the Dragon Qi has swallowed the energy that the other party has integrated into my Yin God. The benefits are not only to let the power of the Yin God Soar so simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    In an instant, thousands of thoughts crossed my mind, and a lot of things came to understand.


    "The things that are integrated into my Yin and God have strengthened my spirit, that is, my spirit. The quantity may not have changed, but the quality has been improved"


    thinking of this, Bai Yang found that his thinking ability was at least doubled!


    It''s hard to be specific about thinking ability, but he just felt it.


    His mind twinkled, and he quietly experimented. The idea extended to a hundred meters Two hundred meters


    Well, in the end, he found that the coverage of his mind was still the same, still one meter and a kilometer away. Within the coverage range, he could observe things more carefully, and his ability to receive and process information was twice as good as before!


    With a sweep of mind, there is almost no escape in the scope!


    Then, he quietly tested the weight of the mind control object, aiming at a black rock the size of a grinding plate, surrounded by the force of mind, he could easily let it off the ground!


    He didn''t know the weight of the stone, but it was more than 100 Jin.


    "It''s great...!"


    Touch the bottom of his buttocks with his hand. He grinned happily and couldn''t help laughing. He could not help but endure it hard.


    He surrounded himself with his mind, and actually let his body stand out of the ground in the air. The bottom of his buttocks was empty. It was floating in the void!


    The dream of flying in the body of sight has come to me in such a strange way


    In order not to let others find out, all this is going on quietly, without a sound, who knows this guy who lies on the side of the victim and straightens out his body has made great progress?


    We still need to study our own specific situation carefully. This is not the time.


    The evil spirit man died, and the rest of them were still in panic and bewilderment.


    There are black corpses all around. The ground is pitted and extremely tragic. Of the more than 1000 people who have come here, less than 300 are still alive, and most of them are injured. At least one third of them are missing arms and legs


    "Is it over..."


    The initiator of this incident, Huang Lao looks at the picture in front of him blankly and says to himself.


    In the whole process, he launched the banner of killing demons and demons, and brought people here. However, almost all of them, including him, only played soy sauce and gave performances to Baiyang and Lingjiao.


    Of course, no one knows what happened to Bai Yang''s killing of evil spirits. No one can see his face when he is in the state of Yin. I''m afraid that no one will contact him if he sees the dark and dark Yin God.


    He doesn''t want to say it. He doesn''t want to shoot. He just pretends to be forced in a low-key and stuffy voice. It''s boring to say it


    "Old Huang, is it over?" Ling Jiao, who looks a little pale, comes to Huang Lao and asks.


    Fighting with that evil spirit, he put two big moves, a little out of force, the things behind can only be seen.


    Seeing Lingjiao''s strength before, Huang didn''t dare to make it bigger. He said seriously, "as you can see, another Shinto monk appeared and killed the evil spirit. It should be like this. It should be over"


    Ling Jiao asked again, "but what about others? Who is it, Mr. Huang? Do you know him? Did you invite it? "


    "If I want to have such a big face and invite such a strong person, I won''t be able to make the situation like this. I''m afraid the other party happens to meet and help me go," Huang said with a wry smile.


    Face many so-called black evil Yin knife threat, everyone is about to hang up, God knows where to run out of Shinto friars to help.


    "It''s a pity, if only I could compete with that person." Ling Jiao was a little disappointed.


    Other survivors at this time also gradually react to come over, one by one fear, face the picture in front of complex mood.


    In the face of the silent scene, Huang Lao stood up and said to the living people, "gentlemen, the demons have been removed. It''s worth our while, but it''s not our credit. The strong man doesn''t want to show up and leave. We can''t speculate on his behavior. Next, we can''t let our dead companions throw their bodies in the wild. Help us. If we can recognize our acquaintances, Find a way to send them home. If you can''t recognize them, bury them on the spot. "


    that''s all I''ve said. If you don''t want to say that, most of the people who are still alive and sound help to deal with the bodies, most of them are buried on the spot, and most of the bodies torn up by the black evil knife can''t be identified.


    As for the bodies that can be recognized, some people immediately hire people to help them to send them home. Money is easy to do, and some people are willing to earn it.


    The work was so busy that it was finished in the middle of the night.


    In this process, Baiyang is also helping, everyone is busy, he is sorry not to be alone.


    "Tut Tut, those two guys are dead. It seems that they are not very lucky." Bai Yang murmured as he watched the last batch of corpses taken away by the hired men.


    Jimin and Jiang hanyue were also hanged in the previous black evil Yin sabre. In this regard, Baiyang said that he deserved it. It is a crime for a self righteous person to live, and not every disaster can live for a thousand years.Bai Yang thinks that these two guys are a disaster


    "Everybody, it''s over. I''m afraid everyone''s in a bad mood. Let''s go," said Huang, looking at the rest of the people with a heavy face.


    "Mr. Huang doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just like this in the river and lake. We''ll expect such a day when we set foot in the river and lake. If there''s such a thing next time, just let me know..."


    Everyone will say that the next time there is such a thing, I''m afraid the fool will come again.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people scold in their hearts. I almost died when I didn''t brush his reputation. I won''t do this again


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I think you should be happy. With our joint efforts, we will make concerted efforts to get rid of the demons. Millions of people will get revenge, and countless people will not die miserably. Although many people have died, I think the world will be grateful," said an out of date voice.


    Almost everyone remained silent after hearing this.


    Come on, although we all think like this in our hearts, you are too embarrassed to say it? We all worked together to kill demons and demons. We all came here to fight soy sauce


    "Am I not right?" See people did not respond, that brother also silly asked.


    No one paid any attention to him. He was quite embarrassed.


    Baiyang asked Ling Jiao, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know," Ling Jiao scratched his head.


    When this guy first came out of the world, he didn''t have any purpose at all. He was lucky to meet him by chance.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "since you don''t know where to go, why don''t you go back with me? I have a funny "


    " don''t go "Ling Jiao immediately refused.


    "Why? Don''t you know what to do next? "


    "You think I''m stupid. You''re a man with no strength to tie a chicken. Why should I follow you and be a free bodyguard for you in troubled times? Besides, I can''t play with you. This time, you are lucky. Next time you encounter such a thing, you think you can survive? " Ling Jiao looked at the poplar and despised the way.


    I wipe, was actually seen through by this guy, and you are really a novice, can''t speak tactfully?


    "Just now they said that the county seems very busy. I''m going to have a look. So, I''ll go first. You can find a way to go home." without waiting for Baiyang to say anything, Ling Jiao continued. After that, he didn''t say hello to other people. His figure disappeared in the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar speechless, as expected, a bachelor is good, do what you want, unrestrained.


    That guy is a restless person. Bai Yang has no doubt that he will meet him again. At that time, the guy will be either pretending to be forced or on the way of pretending to be forced


    When Ling Jiao left, many people around him were a little disappointed. He showed great strength and wanted to make friends with him. However, there was no chance for him to get involved after he ran away.


    "Little friend, what are your next plans?"


    People left one after another, and Huang came to the poplar and asked.


    Carrying Bartley, the poplar nodded and said, "I''ve been out for a while, and then I''ll go home"


    "Oh, it''s good to go home. Do you need me to give you a ride? You don''t seem to have much force. Safety is the most important thing in troubled times, "Huang said kindly.


    At the beginning, Bai Yang shot two evil spirits and fooled people, which was a brush of existence. Huang remembered him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no, my home is not far away from here, and with this weapon, it will be all right," said Bartley, shaking his hand.


    "In this case, it''s time to leave. If you have a chance to come to my house and play, I''m in Lianhua town.".


    People are almost walking, poplars swept his mind, there is no one around, put away Bartley, open his hands, thinking around himself, whoosh up to the sky.


    "Flying in the wind, you can get rid of the demons. It''s cool. Flying on the body is different from flying with Yin. You can''t feel the real feeling of getting rid of gravity at all. This is called freedom"


    flying in the night sky, unrestrained and free like a bird.


    Not to mention how excited, after all, he has experienced the feeling of Yin Shen flying.


    Enough to fly, he tested the speed of his mind surrounding the body. In theory, he could fly as fast as his mind extended around the body.


    But that''s just a theory after all. If that''s the case, he''ll be able to move.


    The fact is that the speed of the physical body flying at about 300 km / h is almost the limit he can bear. This is still under the condition that his mind is able to resist part of the resistance through the air.


    It''s not that he can''t be as fast as he can, and his body will feel torn.


    That''s when the blood in the body can''t adapt to this high-speed flight state. It''s just like when you''re in an airplane, the cabin is pressurized. Otherwise, the human body will be crushed by blood in the high-speed flight state, and the cause of wind resistance can''t grasp the direction. In case of life-saving, you can try extreme flight.Flying in flesh, walking straight in the void, the poplar returned to the sky above Hulu Valley in more than two hours


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Under the night, the gourd Valley looks a little quiet. Not far away, the broad Bibo river flows quietly, reflecting the light of several bright months in the sky, and the lights in the valley are dotted with stars.


    "Who!"


    A roar suddenly broke the tranquility of Hulu Valley, and almost instantly the whole valley was shrouded in a frightful atmosphere.


    Deep in the valley, there is an invisible sword Qi that can not be breathed and puffed. It is ready to go up to the Ninth Heaven to kill the sky. There is a low roar and fierce explosion. Everything around is shaking for tens of miles around. There is a breath of palpitation brewing, which makes people uneasy.


    The whole valley, because of a roar, is like a beast in the form of waking up, which will hurt people at any time.


    Standing in the air, the poplar looked down at the valley and nodded with satisfaction.


    It is the base of Populus alba in the world. It can''t tolerate any mistakes. Although a large part of them have the common credit of scientific and technological equipment, they have a good sense of vigilance.


    He was standing in the air a hundred meters in the air, and a bunch of strong light was shining on his body. At the same time, there were also small red spots on his body. There was a faint tingling sensation on the skin where the red dots were shining.


    The strong light on his body is a powerful flashlight for the guards. Even in the dark night, the scene can be seen hundreds of meters away. The red spot on his body is an infrared sight. At this time, he is targeted by dozens of sniper guns.


    For example, in the face of this situation, even if you are not happy, you may not find yourself in a safe situation.


    "It''s me," Bai Yang said, knowing that if he didn''t make a sound, he would be shot by a sniper gun.


    As a matter of fact, the first time the glare of a flashlight shone on him, the infrared rays on his body dissipated, and the guard recognized him.


    "Young master? The young master is back. "A surprise rings out in the night. The valley suddenly becomes noisy, but it doesn''t seem chaotic.


    The white poplar fell down and went directly to the wall. Zhao Shi, the leader of the guard, came to the city at the first time.


    "It''s late at night, don''t make a statement. I''m not a big event when I come back. Let''s do what we should do." Bai Yang said to Zhao Shi, who came here.


    After appeasing the disturbed guard, Zhao Shi and Bai Yang went down the wall and went to the deep valley. In awe, they asked, "young master, did you fly back?"


    Poplar smile, also do not say more, a step out, foot on the void and stand, looking at Zhao Shi smile: "good?"


    Zhao Shi was immediately stunned. This scene was too shocking for him. He took a minute to react and said, "young master, have you become a great master?"


    He also knows some common sense of martial arts, so that the great master can get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and cross the void.


    There was nothing to show off in front of his own people. The poplar fell to the ground, sweating and said, "that''s not. In short, it''s very complicated. I can''t say it clearly. By the way, is everything ok here when I''m not here?"


    Zhao Shi no longer asked this question, shook his head and said, "when the master is no longer here, everything is as usual, but in the troubled times, the guards are still highly alert."


    , "well, that''s all right. There''s nothing more to look for the old list, to make the thunder secret casting into a perfect state, the essence of the earth milk and the auxiliary Dan Yao not to be afraid of wasting."


    "I understand, in fact, I have been a martial apprentice on the 11th floor, and I will soon be able to complete the 12th floor," Zhao said with a grin.


    The twelve levels of martial arts are already the limit of the realm of martial arts. With 100000 Jin of terrible power, I''m afraid the Hulk will stare.


    All the guards of poplar in the valley practice the thunder secret code. Unfortunately, Chen Yongfa has not sent the follow-up skills of thunder secret code. There is no way. Ghost knows where he is now.


    Shua


    From far to near, a silver behemoth appeared quickly, and soon came to the poplar. The huge silver wolf first climbed in front of the poplar and rubbed with his head.


    Before that, the terrifying beast breath was emitted by it. Poplar touched its head and said, "it''s like a little dog, but it''s good to look after the family."


    the silver wolf whined and responded with a humanized grin. Obviously, Baiyang''s praise made him very happy.


    Looking at the depth of the valley, poplar bid farewell to Zhao Shi, and ascended to the silver wolf''s back to the deep valley.


    With a wine jar in one hand, Shan Qiulin turned over drunk and continued to sleep. His sharp breath disappeared and became a disabled drunkard that was easy to be ignored.


    Come to the courtyard gate, kitten has four sisters waiting there.


    Baiyang immediately came to the kitten, took her hand and said, "it''s so late that I haven''t slept yet"


    the kitten is very happy with a smile and looks at Baiyang and says softly: "young master, are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry now." Bai Yang looked at the kitten and nodded seriously.


    The kitten immediately said, "I''ll make food for the young master"


    "that''s not necessary." Bai Yang shook his head with a smile, turned to the four sisters of Bingqingyujie and said, "it''s very late, binger, you should go to bed early."Their four sisters looked at each other quietly, blushed and nodded away.


    Then, Baiyang turned to look at the silver wolf and said, "little wolf, watch the door." finally, when the cat exclaimed, he put his resistance on his shoulder and said, "young master, I''m starving now, but I think it''s enough to eat you"


    "Oh, master, let me down..." The cat is very shy. Of course, she knows what poplar means.


    After some wild talk, the two people talk together. Most of them are kittens talking, and poplar is listening. They respond a few words from time to time.


    "The little wolf went to the MI River Forest and brought tens of thousands of golden wolf branches around Hulu valley. They could actually catch fish in the Bibo River by themselves. The grain purchase is still in progress. Now there are at least one million people in the valley who eat ten yuan of grain. Do you want to continue? According to the news from all over the country, it is more and more restless. The blood lotus sect has several large-scale collisions with the armed forces of the Dynasty Balabala... "


    The picture is very warm, the kitten seems to have endless words.


    After understanding the general situation, generally speaking, it is still not peaceful outside, but it does not affect the Hulu valley. Instead, it is because of the chaotic times, the poplar industry in the county has brought a lot of wealth.


    "There is no water in the big river, and the world is in chaos. Hulu valley will be affected sooner or later. Many things have to be speeded up. Otherwise, they will be in a hurry. Those things should be almost ready."


    after thinking about it in mind, they said something for a while and they fell asleep.


    The next day, poplar met some key personnel, learned about the situation, ordered some arrangements, and then quietly disappeared away from the world.


    Back to the earth, it''s just the day, and it''s a rare good day, sunny.


    The world is about to enter winter, but the earth is the season of spring and flowers. The bright sunshine makes people lazy all over.


    Take out the mobile phone from the space bag, link to the signal, poplar the first time to make a call.


    Boss, the big bear will get through soon.


    "How are the rest ready?" Bai Yang asked directly.


    At the beginning, Xiong Da was given two billion dollars to prepare things. The common problems are easy to solve, but some key things are difficult to make, but they should not be a problem under the attack of money.


    "Boss, almost all the preparations are ready. They are all put in a warehouse at the seaside wharf, but only one thing is in trouble and is negotiating. It is estimated that there will be a result soon," Xiong Da hesitated.


    "Where are you now?" The poplar asked.


    The mobile phone floats in the ear, opens his hands and soars in the air. His clothes fall off. He puts on a new set of customized casual clothes and walks outside the door after landing.


    "Boss, I''m in the warehouse where things are stored. Most of my brothers are here," Xiong replied. Many things are very valuable. They should be guarding them in person.


    "OK, send me the address, I''ll be there right away." hang up the phone. According to Xiong Da''s address, Bai Yang opens Bugatti and suddenly kills him.


    On the way, Bai Yang called his parents and reported that he was safe, and then looked at several unread messages. Song Yidao asked him whether he wanted to travel, but he did not contact him. He told him that he would be engaged in half a month, and asked him to prepare a generous gift to attend. The object was the girl whom Baiyang had met last time but did not leave too much impression on.


    I didn''t expect that this guy ran in front of me. Baiyang was speechless. After thinking about it, she called Wang Qingyu and chatted for a few minutes. It was learned that she had already gone to the mountainous area of Guizhou Province to take charge of the fortifications there. The signal was not good and there was someone around to protect her. There was nothing wrong.


    After dealing with the trivial matters in life, poplar came to a remote warehouse by the sea a few hours later. There were people around the warehouse who kept watch all the time. It was Xiong Da''s group of people.


    "Boss" Xiong Da found poplar the first time.


    After chatting for a while, Bai Yang said, "it''s hard. You go first, find a place to order one, and we''ll have a drink later"


    Xiong Da didn''t ask anything, said nothing, nodded and took people away.


    Baiyang came to this warehouse with tens of thousands of square meters by himself. It was almost filled with all kinds of new packaged equipment. Most of the equipment worth 2 billion dollars is here.


    Then he worked. In half an hour, he moved all the equipment in the warehouse to the underground space of Hulu Valley on the other side of the world.


    Close the empty warehouse, poplar drive to bear big they ordered restaurant.


    It''s not a luxury hotel. It''s just a very ordinary restaurant. I want a quiet private room.


    After three rounds of wine, Baiyang asked, "tell me, what''s in trouble?"


    It is estimated that there is something critical about the things involved. Xiong Da first sent someone out to guard it, and then he whispered, "boss, I contacted my family. I spent 600 million dollars to order a satellite from the United States. I have trouble. The things there are ready. I just don''t know why Zhou disclosed the news. Now it can''t be transported out. If we can''t make it home, the trouble is not small. This money..."


    The money will be wasted!


    The white poplar understood this point, and his expression remained unchanged. He knocked on the table and pondered for a moment and said, "tell me the information about the family, and I''ll get it myself!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Satellites are so powerful that it is almost impossible for private people to get them. However, there is no absolute truth in the world. It is easy to do things with money. There are always people who will take risks in order to make money.


    Poplar needs a satellite, and it is not the kind of obsolete products, its difficulty can be imagined.


    Through some of his channels, Xiong Da contacted a seller. The other party had the means to get a brand-new satellite, which was powerful, but he had to pay 600 million dollars.


    This money is only the price of the satellite, not including launch, maintenance and management.


    The money has already been paid. After all, the other party has to take a huge risk. Everything was going well, and it seems that it will be "delivered". Ghost knows that there is an accident in that link, and the other party''s things can not be transported out. They are under investigation.


    After understanding the general situation, he refused Xiong Da''s proposal to help. He separated himself from them, sat in the car and made an international call by telephone.


    After the call was put through, an impatient English question came from the opposite side: "who are you?"


    "trump''s without rhyme or reason," the white poplar came to this sentence with no head.


    The other party was stunned, and then even more mindless said: "the mare of the Austria sunspot family has given birth to a baby"


    after two sentences of mindless conversation, the two sides were silent for half a minute, and the phone was hung up.


    Poplar is not in a hurry, this is a good signal, the other party no matter who you are, as long as the code is right.


    A minute later, another jumble of numbers sent a text message with just a few words, California, Silicon Valley, wapoli, and then a series of unintelligible letters.


    After reading, Bai Yang laughed and deleted the message.


    There''s something wrong with the other side. I''m afraid the phone has been monitored. Normal calls are no longer working. I sent a short message with an encrypted number. If you want that satellite, you need to go to Silicon Valley, California, to find a wapoli person. The letters corresponding to the numbers are the phone numbers.


    "California, ah Also, by the way, I did a few other things. "Bai Yang was playing with his mobile phone. Last time, I was just going to find a lot of things. I''m afraid it''s still a pending case.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang made a call directly, but a series of busy tones came from the phone, unable to connect.


    "The other party is supposed to be carrying out what task, forget it, go to the normal channel." Bai Yang shrugged, put away his mobile phone, and drove to Mordo airport.


    He wanted to find an acquaintance Su Xishui to get a ticket to the United States as soon as possible, but he couldn''t get in touch with him, so he had to find a way to go.


    When I went abroad last time, I got my passport. I bought the ticket very smoothly. I took off three hours later. I just didn''t get the same treatment as last time, but I went to economy class instead.


    Boring waiting, with a mobile phone to refresh the news to understand the current situation, time passed quickly, boarding smoothly.


    Beautiful stewardess or something can be pulled down, this belongs to the American Airlines flights are a group of aunts, next to also did not have a sexual encounter, just met a beautiful girl.


    Poplar sitting next to the window, there is a five-year-old boy named Dongdong. He is very naughty, jumping up and down. He is taken by his mother, a woman about 30 years old, who is ordinary.


    Beautiful young woman? Hey, pull it down. How can life be so lucky


    "Sorry, the child is naughty." the woman looked at the poplar with an apologetic smile and pressed the child on the seat to fasten the seat belt.


    After being trampled on by a child, a footprint appeared on the crocodile leather shoes worth more than 100000 yuan. Bai Yang said with disapproval: "it doesn''t matter, you also go to the United States"


    anyway, it''s OK. Bai Yang chats with this woman.


    The other party went to visit her husband in the United States. Her husband worked in a company in the United States. Anyway, Baiyang listened and didn''t care. It is estimated that he will never meet each other again in his life after this time.


    The plane took off smoothly and went straight into the sky.


    "Strange" when the plane stabilized, the poplar frowned and muttered.


    I don''t know why, he has an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. As a Shinto monk, he doesn''t ignore the whim. His mind extends to scan the whole plane.


    Everything was normal. There was no trouble with the plane and there were no terrorists. But he just felt uncomfortable and something was going to happen.


    So he thought it strange that everything was normal. Where did the problem come from? Can you meet Lei Yun? But the weather forecast said there was no such weather along the way.


    There are more than 500 crew members on this plane. Some go out to work, some go out to travel, some go to talk about business, old people, children and women. One by one, they either rest or talk in a low voice. There is no abnormal situation.


    All the way tangled, poplar all the way thinking about the strange feeling in his heart, but a few hours later, nothing happened.


    Maybe it''s an illusion, he thought, frowning and closing his eyes.


    "Don''t you feel well, little brother? I have airsickness medicine here. Would you like one? " The elder sister on the edge said kindly."Thank you. I''m just thinking about something." Bai Yang smiles.


    The plane entered the Pacific Ocean and flew all the way to the United States.


    On the ground, in Japan, in a secret base, more than a dozen people of high status in Japan gathered. Abe asked with a gloomy face, "are you sure?"


    "Ha Yi, prime minister, it has been confirmed that the man who originally had a conflict with the Liusheng family suddenly disappeared mysteriously. At this time, he has started from China and is now on the way to America." a middle-aged man with round legs and baldness stood up and bent down.


    Abe''s eyes twinkled and his teeth clenched. He said: "the rebellion of the Liusheng family and the mysterious incident of millions of people in coma must have something to do with that person. No matter who he is, even if he is a God, he will be destroyed if he dares to do so against our great Japanese Empire."


    "Send me an order. When the plane goes over the high seas, launch a missile and hit me. I will kill him. There is no way to take him in China, but he is looking for death if he dares to come out!"


    "Yes, everything has been arranged. The plane is under surveillance all the way. The nuclear submarine has arrived at the designated position ahead of time. As long as the other party enters the range, it will launch missiles and will not affect us. Even we have listed a few information to transfer this incident to those countries in the Middle East," the bald middle-aged man said grimly.


    The last time Baiyang came to Japan, which caused huge losses. Millions of people were in a coma. Although they did not die, the indirect economic losses of Japan reached hundreds of billions of dollars, not counting the other dead soldiers and police and destroyed equipment.


    There is no need for a reason. The Japanese need to vent their anger and dare not and can not directly start a war with China. Therefore, even if it is only suspected of poplar, it should be killed and buried with hundreds of civilians!


    They have long been interested in poplar, but poplar often "evaporates from the world" and can''t find anyone at all, while the people related to poplar are highly protected by China. If you want to know something wrong with your butt, what else do you say? Do it!


    On the plane, poplar heart more and more uneasy, even eyelids straight jump, always feel that there is going to be an accident, but do not know where it will happen.


    Because he was upset, he even put his mind out every other minute to scan the range of two kilometers around the plane, but he was still OK.


    When the plane was about to enter the U.S. in about three hours, the eyelids of the white poplar suddenly jumped a few times, and the heart had a feeling of being pulled tight.


    In an instant, the power of thinking extended, and the poplar eyes glared and roared: "hold the grass!"


    He said that, let the people around him subconsciously look at him, and then all of them looked at him with astonishment.


    I saw a long sword with blood around the poplar. People have not reflected from the idea of how this man brought this cold weapon to the plane. The sword tore up the cabin like a piece of paper, and he flew out in the air.


    "Mom..." Poplar side of the east east startled, also flew out.


    The cabin was torn open and strong wind was pouring in. The terrible air pressure immediately made several people spurt blood. Fortunately, all of them were wearing their seat belts, but they were not taken out by the airflow.


    When people have not yet reacted from the shock and despair, the plane will shake, roar, and everyone will be engulfed in flames and torn to pieces!


    Poplars tore the boot capsule and flew out. He took Dongdong and hugged her tightly. He surrounded them with ideas to resist the strong wind. He even immediately used a golden talisman to protect his body, which surrounded them.


    Behind him came a terrible sound. The heat wave hit, and the poplar was shocked. The heat wave rolled and flew out. After more than ten kilometers, he stabilized his body, stood upright in the air and turned around. His eyes were cold to the extreme!


    Just before, when his eyelids were jumping, Nianli saw that a missile was approaching the plane. He could have been hiding in the alien world in an instant, but in order to save the child who had stepped on his foot, he chose to tear up the cabin to escape.


    He thought that the limit of controlling objects was tested after returning to the earth. He could only control 99 kilograms of goods, and no more than one gram could reach a certain limit. In addition, he could only take Dongdong, the child.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. There''s only so much I can do." looking at the front, the poplar gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    The plane turned into a ball of fire. The terrible explosion directly tore it into pieces. Many people inside were directly carbonized by high temperature and turned into powder.


    Missile attack, the explosion power is amazing, this is not a simple air crash, if it is not for him, he would not have survived.


    "Who is it that is so crazy?"


    Hundreds of lives died in this way. They were all ordinary people.


    "Wow..."


    Dongdongwa in Baiyang''s arms burst into tears. He was on the top of nine days, and the child almost didn''t collapse.


    "I''m sorry, under such circumstances, I can only save you. Don''t be afraid, no matter who it is, we have to pay a painful price!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    Mind control, Dongdong dizzy, behind the poplar will hypnotize him to forget everything, so as not to leave a shadow, but he lost his mother forever.After calming down, the poplar looked at the gold light around him. It flickered and would collapse at any time. He could survive in the aftermath of the missile explosion by relying on the protective golden charm. However, only the afterwave has reached the limit of the golden light amulet.


    "It''s only ten thousand meters away from the sea. No one can run away!"


    Along the trajectory of the missile, the poplar embraces Dongdong and plunges into it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "How did it turn out?"


    In the control room of the Japanese secret base, Abe nervously inquires about the result.


    In order to deal with Populus, they prepared too much, and finally found the opportunity to attack the airliner with missiles and massacre civilians. Once the incident leaked out, the whole world was in a state of uproar.


    However, the Japanese lost too much and lost too much. Their crazy attitude made them at all costs!


    "Report to the prime minister, the plane has been hit in the face, and the plane has turned into fragments. I''m afraid the wreckage can''t be found. The people on it will surely die. No one can be spared!" A soldier called out.


    It almost slaughtered hundreds of civilians. The blood of this nation is so cold that even its eyes remain unchanged.


    "That''s good. The aftermath work must be done well. Don''t involve us in big Japan. If the plane crashes, Huaxia will get news soon, and the whole world will pay attention to it at that time," Anbe said with a sigh of relief, a little tired.


    In order to kill the poplar, paid too much, bear too much psychological pressure, now, finally is the end.


    "Mr. prime minister, don''t worry, the place where the accident happened is over the vast Pacific Ocean, and the satellites seldom pay attention to it. In addition, we have done it secretly, and we have shielded any electronic signals of that place with satellites, and there will be no problem. Then even if Huaxia knows about this matter, someone from central and eastern China will jump out to show responsibility for it at the first time," someone said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good. We should always pay attention to the follow-up situation. Finally, when public opinion comes in, we should also express our grief and strongly condemn the" terrorists "who have made such crazy acts!" There was a shrewd expression on Abe''s face.


    Things are done in a secret way, and no one will know that they did it. When the plane is concerned by the public after the crash, someone will stand up and say that they are responsible. In this way, there is no relationship between Japan and half a cent.


    A plane carrying hundreds of people across the Pacific Ocean to fly to the United States, lost contact less than three minutes by the airline''s attention, can not contact, emergency report, the United States airline''s high-level immediately panic.


    However, there may be some special circumstances that can''t be contacted, which has not been published and has not attracted the attention of the general direction.


    However, the situation is fermenting. After all, it is an airliner carrying hundreds of lives. As time goes on, more and more people can''t sit down. The airlines and the U.S. authorities must come up with a statement. Sooner or later


    The vast ocean is blue, the sea and the sky are the same, and the end of the sea forms a beautiful arc in the distance.


    A few meters below the sea, a huge object loomed, that is, the submarine launching missiles to tear up the airliner. When they saw with radar that the target representing the airliner was hit, the people inside the submarine showed a crazy expression.


    The mission has been completed, immediately dive and evacuate from this place of right and wrong.


    All this is done in secret. Who would have thought that a country''s strategic weapon nuclear submarine would be specially used to deal with an airliner?


    In the sky, some pieces of the burning airliner fell down and landed on the sea, swept by the tide, and the submarine sank slowly.


    However, those who do such crazy things do not find that a man is diving down from the air and coming straight to them.


    How big a goal is a person? Radar can''t even scan it!


    In the air, poplars holding a comatose little boy Dongdong, eyes as cold as a knife, like Superman dive down, eyes patrol, a glance to see the huge shadow under the sea.


    The submarine attacking the airliner is only tens of kilometers away from the airliner. According to the direction of the missile, poplar can directly find it. He flew in the first time when the passenger plane was hit, and the speed was fast enough. When he saw the submarine, the other side also went down dozens of meters.


    "No matter who does this crazy thing, you and the people behind you will have to pay a painful price!" Baiyang said in his heart again and again.


    His mind twinkled, and he thought a lot. For this incident, it may be the terrorist, it may be the missile fault, it may be against himself


    Bai Yang is more inclined to target himself. After all, missiles can not be mobilized by private individuals, but can be targeted at themselves. The goal is very clear, either the United States or Japan!


    No matter who it is, you will know the answer immediately!


    He held Dongdong and dived down from the sky. The naked eye could not see him. There was a slight mysterious wave around him, which refracted light and achieved the purpose of invisibility.


    A second class occult symbol is enough to make his figure disappear without a trace. He can not be seen by naked eyes. Maybe sonar and infrared can see him. But on the vast ocean, in the vast sky, who will pay attention to observe such a small target?


    "Get out of here!"


    Come to the sea, poplars stand in the air, staring at the submarine under the sea, gnashing teeth.


    The idea extends out, penetrates the sea, penetrates into the submarine, and controls everyone inside.


    It is not clear what type of poplar submarine is. It is more than 150 meters long. It is equipped with torpedoes, missiles and other weapons. He is sure that they did it when the airliner was bombed. His mind clearly observed the firing trace of the missile launching port.There are more than 130 people in the submarine. It seems that they are professional soldiers.


    "Yellow skin, very good. I''m sure it''s Japanese. You don''t think it''s painful enough. It''s really good."


    A thousand thoughts flashed in his heart. Baiyang has already figured out a way to deal with this matter. Blood debt and blood payment is inevitable, but poplar will not let them just pay the price of blood.


    Wow


    The sea broke open, nuclear submarines appeared floating up and down on the surface, a small part of them came out of the water, the cabin door was opened, poplar and the little boy named Dongdong entered the interior directly.


    "Who is the chief officer of this submarine?"


    In the small lounge of the submarine, Baiyang gathered all the people and asked directly in front of the puppets.


    "I am," said a chubby middle-aged man in his forties.


    Not interested in knowing the man''s name, Bai Yang said directly, "tell me how many military bases you have in Japan and where they are."


    Bai Yang is very angry. Since Japan is not afraid of pain, he has disabled him. Originally, he still has a bit of humanitarian spirit. But now it seems that it is useless to talk about those inhuman people. They are not human at all.


    "We have several military bases in Japan My level is limited, I can only know so much. "The other side replied very honestly.


    "Good. Can the satellite signals in your submarine link to the Internet?" Bai Yang asked again.


    "Yes"


    that''s OK. In this vast ocean, there is no mobile phone signal, so poplar can only contact the outside world through their satellite signal link network.


    "I said," you''ll do it later, you know? " Said poplar, squinting his eyes.


    "OK"


    next, Bai Yang arranged to use the other party''s mobile phone, turn on the camera, and aim at them. Then the submarine''s chief officer said to the camera, "I''m the supreme commander of the XXX nuclear submarine in Japan''s xxx military base. I''ve been ordered to carry out a crazy plan, lurking in the Pacific Ocean and destroying an American Airlines airliner with missiles, The goal has been perfectly achieved. The plane exploded into a ball of fire and turned into fragments at XXX coordinates... "


    "we are the Prime Minister of the Japanese Prime Minister, Abe, and are trying to warn the US. You must not be too arrogant. Our prime minister will visit you. Trump your mother will sell him to make a fool of himself. That is the end. If we disrespect our Japanese again, the next time we will not destroy your airliner is so simple, but launch the second Pearl Harbor incident."


    Let the other party say these words in front of the camera, elaborate their identity, military rank, etc., and then Bai Yang took pictures of the submarine with his mobile phone, both inside and outside, and even flew out to shoot the damage on the sea.


    Finally, a five minute long video was recorded, and then, linked to the Internet, it was the other party''s mobile phone, registered Facebook, twitter and other social network accounts, released the video, named the title of big Japan dominating the world, click publish!


    Whew, after finishing this, poplar burned the mobile phone into fly ash.


    Japan is ruthless. He is more ruthless than Japan. He publicizes the whole incident to the public. The whole Japan has to bear the anger and condemnation of the whole world. If it is not done well, it will lead to war!


    So what? Japan and the United States, you dog bite the dog, with this video, I don''t believe that the United States can sit and bear.


    The lives of hundreds of civilians can''t be counted like that.


    After all this, Bai Yang uses his mobile phone to connect to the network. Because there is no mobile phone signal, he can only use software such as penguin to find song Yidao''s Penguin number. Baiyang directly asks him to send his grandfather''s Penguin number.


    Do you have an old man? Your dad''s is OK


    Finally, through these relations, poplar shows his identity and contacts the highest level of China.


    The weight of poplar can''t be ignored, and it''s the boss of Huaxia who has a video conversation with him.


    "Boss, I''m in the Pacific now. The thing is like this. After I went to Japan last time, maybe because..." Bai Yang explained things in detail and explained clearly.


    When he learned of the whole incident, the boss turned pale and broke his glasses there. He said to Baiyang, "they are crazy and heartless. They have done such a thing. If this is not over, they will pay a heavy price."


    "This is probably the case. I don''t care about the military affairs in the world, but I won''t give up so easily," said Bai Yang.


    "You don''t mess around" the big boss was scared, Baiyang, this is to do something big rhythm.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang said, "I have a sense of propriety. In the end, I ask to be kind to this child named Dongdong. He will forget this experience, eh..."


    After the call, Bai Yang put away his mobile phone and took a look at the Japanese soldiers in the submarine. With the bloody sword flying out, he killed two-thirds of them. The corpse was chopped and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    The remaining one third need them to be witnesses to testify against Japanese crimes. Of course, they will die in the end!


    "Dongdong, go with me to kill Japanese dogs and avenge your mother and those innocent people!"Finally, the poplar with the east to the sky and cross the void, the submarine will stay here waiting to be captured.


    It''s just the beginning to make things public and let Japan fall into disaster. Poplar will vent his anger in his own way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    In recent years, the frequent occurrence of passenger aircraft accidents, each of which has aroused worldwide attention, even because an aircraft accident has brought down an airline and caused heavy losses.


    TM airlines in the United States is in a state of anxiety and panic. Each face has a dignified expression.


    The flight tm-222 has been lost for half an hour, which is a very serious situation. 80% of the loss of contact for such a long time means that the airliner had an accident on the way.


    The U.S. headquarters of this airline urgently contacted Huaxia to exchange information. The plane has been taking off for nearly ten hours. It is supposed to arrive in the United States soon. But where is it going now?


    I don''t know where the plane went and disappeared. How can I explain it to the families of the passengers waiting to pick up at San Francisco Airport?


    "The airliner should arrive soon, but we can''t get in touch now!"


    "Confirm that it has taken off, and Huaxia has responded"


    "but where are you going now?"


    "To contact the Aerospace Department, it is necessary to find out the situation as soon as possible"


    within TM airlines, high-level emergency meetings were held to discuss this matter in a dignified mood. However, it was useless to discuss the matter without contacting the airliner.


    Thinking of the airliner accidents in recent years, the airlines asked the national security administration of the United States to discuss with Huaxia to dispatch fast-moving aircraft tools to investigate the situation along the route.


    In the process, an event that shocked the world was brewing.


    Social networking sites such as twitter and Facebook are international in nature. Every day, a large number of posts are uploaded for the majority of netizens for entertainment and exchange. Many important events will also be announced on them.


    A new registered account simply can''t cause people''s attention, and the stickers uploaded will sink into the sea instantly.


    However, there are so many Internet users on the Internet that even the information in the corner will always be seen. When a person accidentally saw a post named "Japan dominates the world", he was shocked by the domineering power shown by the title.


    The content is a video, the cover is a man in military uniform, curious click in.


    When seeing the specific content inside, the person who watched this post was shocked instantly, his scalp felt numb and his whole body trembled.


    Hold the grass. It''s going to be a hell of a big deal.


    This person first left a message below saying that you''re not a man in Japan. Abe goes to hell. He then forwards it without hesitation. He also uses social software to inform other people that it is necessary to watch this video.


    When people click into this post, watching the video, all scalp numbness, chilly, this motherly thing!


    Forward it first, then comment on it. Almost everyone who saw it was furious and cursed with the most vicious language.


    My God, did you use the missile to shoot the network?


    No matter who it is, the video has been discussed and forwarded at the first time.


    In just 10 minutes, the video has been forwarded more than 100000 times, and almost every click is accompanied by a comment. Moreover, this speed has spread on the network like a plague, with geometric multiple growth.


    In half an hour, this video has been forwarded more than five million, with tens of millions of hits. In just half an hour, it has made the headlines of major social networking sites!


    All over the world, scalp numb, cold.


    What is Japan trying to do? Do you really think you are the king of the world? Even the king of the world would not dare to do so.


    "Denounce, strongly condemn"


    "we must give a statement. This is a declaration of war on the whole world, devoid of human nature!"


    "The Japanese must come forward and give an explanation at the first time, otherwise they will not hesitate to launch a war!"


    Netizens are clamorous, covering almost any country and region with Internet.


    The appearance of this video is even more violent than his mother''s comet hitting the earth. It shocked so many people.


    This is an information age, the network media will be the first time this information to the way pop-up window to each corner of the network can be involved.


    And then, as most people around the world know, the television media react.


    "This is CNN TV station. Now we are urgently broadcasting a shocking thing to all mankind..."


    "Dear audience, there is a shocking thing that I have to tell you here..."


    "News studio, here is an emergency for you..."


    All the media and the Internet stopped any other programs at the first time, moved this incident onto the screen and conveyed it to the people all over the world.


    In just three hours, that video was known to most people around the world.


    Anger, shock, fear filled everyone''s heart.


    Many workers stopped their work, rushed out of the workshop in anger and marched on the street.All over the world, more and more people have taken to the streets and rushed to the government departments. They need to make a statement and Japan must pay the price.


    It''s inhumane. It''s hard for nature to allow us to use missiles to bomb airplanes in public. It''s a violation of humanity. It''s a declaration of war with the world. It''s against humanity!


    More and more angry people were filled with anger, and they took to the streets to express their indignation and shock.


    When TM Airlines got the news, they were shocked. The plane lost contact and was actually shot down by Japanese missiles. There are videos to prove it!


    "Contact the national security agency immediately and inform the White House to report to the president that Japan is declaring war on us!" The airline''s big shareholders got angry and took people to the White House in person.


    In fact, before people reacted to it, the senior leaders of various countries learned the news at the first time, and every authority was shocked and then angry.


    In the face of such a thing, we must take an attitude, or the whole world will turn upside down.


    Emergency meeting, and then call on the media for a press conference!


    "I am the spokesman of the black palace. First of all, I expressed my shock and anger at the Japanese bombing of the airliner. At the same time, we expressed our strong condemnation. At the same time, we will immediately start to investigate this matter. If the situation is true, we will ask Japan to give us a statement. If Japan''s attitude is not enough to calm people''s anger, even if there is a war...!"


    "I am the official spokesman of Australia. First of all, I would like to express my shock, anger and strong condemnation for Japan''s actions. I would like to express my deep sorrow to the families of the victims. Finally, we will pay close attention to this matter. We are willing to join hands with the whole world to let Japan give an explanation..."


    "This is the polar bear Empire press conference..."


    "I am here to convey the advice of the queen eagle..."


    "I am a spokesman for the United Nations..."


    Almost at the first time, all countries around the world stood up to speak, angry and shocked. What Japan did was too terrible. It was a blatant provocation to all mankind.


    The U.S. sent troops to Japan, along with the coordinates announced in the video.


    Huaxia is not idle. The public opinion on the Internet adds fuel to the flames, and it also makes urgent discussions with other countries to send troops


    The whole world is paying attention to this matter, waiting for the follow-up results. If the world is not satisfied, the people''s anger is terrible.


    A few hours later, the submarine at the crash site was found and the people on it were caught. The trial was broadcast live around the world. Baiyang had taken control of them, asking what to say.


    "We are ordered by the prime minister to ambush here to attack the airliner just to demonstrate to the United States and show the strength of our great Japan..."


    The world is in uproar!


    When the whole world is shocked, the whole country of Japan is almost in a state of panic. People are shocked that the official has done such a thing, but they are also afraid. What will happen next?


    What can we do with the anger of the world?


    "Why? Why is that so? " Abe, pale and trembling, asked himself again and again why he had been so secretive?


    "What''s next, Prime Minister?" Others looked at him and asked, everyone trembling.


    Who is not afraid of the anger of the whole world?


    An agitated spirit, Abe responded and roared: "quick, hold a press conference immediately!"


    If you don''t stand up and say something at this time, it''s really over.


    Japan''s press conference was ready in more than ten minutes. When Abe was ready to say something, a lot of rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves were all over him.


    "Crazy, step down, step down for me"


    "you are not a human being, and you have done such a thing that people and gods are indignant..."


    The security personnel immediately stopped the angry people. Anbei could not care about his embarrassment. He roared at the camera with righteous words: "this is a set up. This is a conspiracy. I have never given such an order. Someone is deliberately provoking trouble..."


    We can''t admit it by force or by killing people.


    "So what do you say in the face of a well-established video?" A reporter asked.


    "That''s fake, this is murder Now, what I want to say is that all this is a conspiracy to start a war. Next, I will actively cooperate with the world to investigate this framing incident, and I will certainly find out the behind the scenes... "


    After the hasty conclusion of the press conference, Abe had to make arrangements for the next situation. If one was not handled well, the consequences could not be imagined.


    When the whole world was shocked and angry about this, poplars crossed the ocean and took the little boy Dongdong to a secret naval base in Japan.


    "I don''t care what will happen in the end, but blood debt must be paid by blood. Most of the passengers on the plane are Chinese citizens. If you die, you will pay a hundred times and a thousand times!" In the face of this already riotous base, poplar eyes Yin cold said.It is inevitable to kill people, otherwise we can''t calm down the anger, but there are many ways to kill people. Especially in this critical period, we must grasp the rhythm.


    These Japanese people are not human beings at all. They feel dirty to kill them by themselves.


    Therefore, under the effect of the occult symbol, he directly entered the base


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    This is a Japanese naval base built on a separate island in the sea. The island is not big, only more than ten square kilometers.


    From the place where Baiyang, the top submarine officer responsible for destroying airliners, knows that there are about 30000 permanent soldiers in this military base. There are airports in the base, hundreds of fighter planes of various types are parked in the base. There are battleships, destroyers and other big killers on the sea. There are even two aircraft carriers, and there are hundreds of submarines of various types underwater!


    As Japan''s major military bases, this place is of great significance to the whole of Japan.


    Japan is full of ambition and has an unshakeable mind. On the face of it, the weapons and equipment that this country does not allow to exist are secretly deployed.


    When the poplar came here, the base had been rioting, and the personnel were running and assembling towards various weapons.


    Under the effect of the occult symbol, no one found him. He found a single soldier and hypnotized him. Bai Yang, who originally wanted to ask about the situation, found that he couldn''t speak Chinese


    After searching for more than a dozen of them in a row, we finally found one who could speak Chinese. When asked, we learned that because the incident of Japanese submarine destroying the airliner was exposed, and the whole of Japan became the target of public criticism. Therefore, the upper level of Japan issued an urgent order and the whole country made the first-class combat deployment.


    "I had expected that it would be like this. Many things were done in secret, and everyone knew it. However, once this kind of crazy massacre of civilians was exposed, it would be anti human. If you don''t die in Japan, you have to take off the skin"


    his mind twinkled. From the soldier''s mouth, Baiyang learned the position of the highest commander of the base, and burned it to fly ash with a fire Go straight to the headquarters.


    In this barracks, all of them are soldiers, not civilians. Poplar has no good hand to show mercy. If you kill them, you will kill them. After all, maybe one day in the future, these guys will hand their knives to the neck of the Chinese people.


    All the way to the headquarters of the base, unobstructed. Under the effect of the occult symbol, the naked eye can''t see him at all, or even leave any image data.


    A deployment meeting was being held here when poplar kicked open the door of the headquarters.


    The door was kicked open and dozens of base officials from all levels inside looked at him for the first time.


    Bai Yang holds the comatose Dongdong in his arms, and his eyes just look at the people. These people''s eyes are dull for a moment, and then they are silent and become the puppets of Baiyang.


    Who can stop the poplars?


    After kicking the top commander of the fat middle-aged base from his chair, he sat down and asked, "what kind of deployment did you have originally?"


    The commander immediately and respectfully replied: "the whole base, next, will all go out to prepare for the first level combat and meet the anger from all countries in the world at any time. It is ordered that the war will bring about"


    at this time, another adjutant on the side added: "the other bases are similar in terms of aspects, but the tasks are different. Our side is responsible for making combat deployment, and others A part of the army will go to various places to suppress civil riots "


    Bai Yang nodded, saying that he understood that the video caused too much shock. Although Japanese people''s blood is cold, there are still many people who can not accept the fact that it is too inhumane to kill civilians by using missiles to destroy airliners, and it is impossible to cause civil unrest.


    Thinking quickly in his heart, Bai Yang took out his mobile phone and went online to learn about the situation. Now the whole world is paying attention to this matter. Countless countries and countless people have flocked to the streets to express their protest. Japan must give a satisfactory statement, otherwise the anger of the whole world can not be calmed down.


    At the same time, many countries are mobilizing their troops to discuss an argument by force, especially in China and the United States. There are too many dead people in China, which makes the country extremely shocked. If the authorities do not show an attitude, the people''s anger will be hard to calm. As for the United States, it has always been strong and used to it. This time, the Japanese dare to provoke openly. If they don''t teach their dog a lesson, they will be afraid The whole world will become a laughing stock.


    The military movements of China and the United States have led to nervous tension in all countries in the world. They are all in urgent deployment. Countless people are frightened. This is to trigger the rhythm of the third world war!


    A cruel heart, chaos on the chaos, I add two more fire, to chaos, let him chaos to the end!


    So, poplar sneered and looked at a group of base leaders present and said, "next, you don''t have to deploy any level-1 combat deployment for me. Move directly towards your homeland, under the banner that the prime minister is inhumane and has to step down. Otherwise, you will be on the contrary and will not allow the existence of that kind of manic prime minister, understand?"


    "I see. The prime minister must step down, even the cabinet. We are soldiers, soldiers protecting the people, not knives used by some people to kill civilians!" Immediately said the person in charge of the base.


    "What the hell are you doing?" The white poplar kicked it to a big horse.


    All the people present were just puppets of Bai Yang, who could not be angry. He got up and said, "gentlemen, the prime minister is insane. This is not the leadership we want. The people don''t need this kind of leadership that will push us to hell in Japan. Now, send troops to the mainland and force the prime minister to step down!""Yes A group of people present stood up and answered.


    In this way, Japan will be in chaos. Moreover, there will be a civil war in the future. This army will fight with other armies, and the smoke of gunpowder will be filled with blood!


    This is what Baiyang wants to see. The Japanese are crazy. Once the poplar is cruel, it is more terrifying than them!


    Soon after, a harsh alarm sounded over the base, and various types of fighters flew to Japan, warships rushed to the coastline, and the aircraft carrier had already started!


    At the same time, an international statement appeared in the eyes of the world through the Internet, which made people numb.


    "I think Yamamoto, the highest officer of Japan''s third naval military base, is first-class. Because of the inhumane act of the prime minister, he violated the oath he made at the beginning of his term of office. On behalf of the whole base, I oppose him to continue to lead Japan. I hereby declare that Abe is forced to step down by force. At the same time, he must give an explanation and explanation to the whole world in cooperation with the people of the world."


    When this statement appeared, the world was in uproar.


    "Hold the grass, that video implicates Abe, and before he can understand clearly, something happened to Japan itself"


    "Damn it, one of the Japanese military bases is against it?"


    "I wipe, it''s so exciting. OK, it''s better to fight, fight civil war, and let his country collapse..."


    When the domestic netizens saw the statement, all the GC were eager to see the chaos in Japan. The more chaotic, the better. They were simply fond of the common people. Many even set off firecrackers.


    However, the appearance of a microblog on "Xinlang" microblog has made netizens all over the country cry and laugh, but it is extremely hot.


    "It doesn''t matter if you do it yourself, but be careful. Don''t kill Mr. Wu and other teachers. Otherwise, the majority of homestead men will die of depression..."


    Countless people commented on this micro blog, saying that the only good thing Japan has done to the world is to cultivate batch after batch of enlightenment teachers.


    After seeing this statement, the people of the world were confused for a moment, and then they were boiling. Many marchers roared loudly. AMBE, you can''t even look down on it. At the same time, some people agree with the practice of those military bases, saying that they are still human.


    These are just folk reactions. After seeing this statement, the officials of various countries are confused for a moment, and then they all have their own ideas. If Japan really starts to do it by itself, it will be a good thing for Japan. At that time, its economy and military will be retrogressive, and then it is just a big cake waiting for a group of people to eat.


    As a result, when countries seriously denounced Abe and asked him to give an explanation, various arrangements were launched and the cake was ready to be distributed. Then, they pretended to issue a statement saying that you should be restrained and have something to say.


    I wish they could do it quickly.


    Not long after, the United Nations issued a statement saying: "for the interests of the people and world peace, I hope you will exercise restraint. Each country has set up a special investigation team to go to Japan, and will investigate the Japanese official in the name of the whole world, so that the incident of the airliner being destroyed will be fair to the whole world..."


    In a word, the whole world is paying attention to this matter. Various experts come out to criticize Japanese crimes and analyze the world situation in the future.


    at that time make complaints about the experts. When people listen to them blowing up a Tucao, you say it''s true, I will not listen.


    On the Japanese side, Abe is stupefied, and has not responded. Mao''s incident has been exposed all over the world. At the moment, people in his own country are against him. What is this?


    "Quick, give me an order. First, send the most elite hunting team to kill those who personally destroyed the airliner at all costs. Second, urgently mobilize experts to pacify those assholes. Third, let the people from the second military base stop them..."


    Kill those who have been caught without a witness. Finally, they will have a big fight to appease those people controlled by the poplar, see if they can be recovered, minimize the loss, and try to intercept them, hoping that the worst will not happen.


    The whole world is in a mess. What is poplar doing?


    Tut Tut, there are a lot of good things in this military base. We can''t waste them. Half of them belong to me, and half of the base people take them away to put pressure on Abe.


    So, not long after, there were no two aircraft carriers in the military base, and half of all kinds of combat warships and submarines were missing. In addition, there were various types of weapons, especially missiles, which could be carried away by Populus!


    Unfortunately, through understanding, there is no nuclear bomb in this base, otherwise, poplar will definitely force to get rid of it.


    It is impossible for so many things to disappear without any reason. While he made the main person in charge of the base forget the existence of these things, he also erased the traces of these things on the inventory list. Finally, when you fight each other, who cares where these things go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    What we got in this base is not as much as what we got in the US military base last time, but they are all powerful. These things are of great use to poplar.


    After leaving the base, Bai Yang contacted with the domestic authorities and handed the boy Dongdong back to the other party through secret channels. It was inconvenient for him to do many things with him. The state will help to deal with the follow-up affairs of the little boy.


    The whole of Japan was in chaos, and countless people marched on the streets, asking officials to explain the plane accident, and demanding that they resolve the anger from all over the world as soon as possible.


    On the Japanese coast, the navy base has already pointed its finger at "Xijing". If Anbe does not step down, they will not hesitate to oppress by force!


    At the same time, another army went to the border to intercept them. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Once the fire was exchanged, the whole of Japan would be brought into war.


    The negotiation experts sent from the upper level did not work at all. The people controlled by the poplar would not listen to anything. The only purpose was to make Abe step down and give an explanation to the whole world.


    The whole world is paying attention to this matter. It can be said that every move of Japan will affect the pattern of the whole world.


    Each country is analyzing the next situation and making corresponding arrangements according to the predicted situation.


    "What will happen next in Japan?"


    In the mobile phone video, the big boss of Huaxia looks at the poplar with dignity and asks.


    The domestic high-level officials do not know very well about some means of poplar. They know that the airliner accident is the Revenge of Japan, which Baiyang didn''t expect. However, the latter thing is made by Bai Yang. Only Baiyang knows what will happen next.


    "Next there will be big things. I ask myself that I''m not a good man. I don''t have such noble sentiments. If people want to kill me, I''ll get revenge. If every man is angry and spattered with blood, he will bear the reputation of immortality behind him," said Bai Yang calmly.


    He knows how much influence the next thing will have, but then what? His heart is more important than anything. He thinks about so many things before and after, and he is not happy.


    "Specifically? Let''s get ready for it, "said the boss with a wry smile.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said bluntly: "there will be fire and death, but eventually it will subside. Maybe it will be inexplicable. In a word, you can see it later..."


    "It won''t affect other countries, will it?" The boss''s eyelids are jumping.


    "No, I''m curious. How much benefit can China get from such a big thing?" Bai Yang asked.


    "There are many advantages. The most direct one is that if such a big thing happens to them, the military aspect will certainly be restrained by several big powers. On our side, we will try every means to install a peacekeeping force to take root and break the situation of the United States in Japan," said the boss.


    With a twinkle in his mind, Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "I see"


    hang up the phone and go directly to "Japan Xijing". A few hours later, he came to the political center of the country again.


    The streets were very chaotic, and there were people demonstrating everywhere. They took to the streets and denounced Abe''s actions. At the same time, they also called on the state to calm down the matter as soon as possible and give a satisfactory reply to the world.


    However, under such a tense situation, the head of the company did not respond, only held two press conferences to talk about some unimportant matters.


    But at this time, the first shot came from the Japanese coastline!


    The exchange of fire, naval base armed personnel and to stop the army exchange fire, instant out of control!


    When the first shot was fired, a large-scale armed conflict broke out. The two Japanese armies exchanged fire along the coastline. The gunfire was raging and the earth was shaking.


    The whole world was in a daze. It was totally unexpected that all this would happen so suddenly, and then all parties were in a panic for fear of affecting themselves.


    "Did you see that? These Japanese soldiers killed you with missiles. Now it''s their funeral. Each of you has at least 100 people buried with you. Should you be at ease? I hope you can go to heaven. "After taking a look at the direction of the Japanese coastline, Bai Yang says to himself. Then, it''s time to let this matter end. If it goes on, I''m afraid it will really lead to the third world war!


    Every moment of life is full of accidents, but poplar will never allow similar accidents to happen again!


    In a conference room with strict defense, all the main leaders of Japan gathered here, not only Abe, but also the leaders of Dang faction in the whole Parliament, even the Japanese emperor.


    The atmosphere was solemn and tense.


    "Abe, how to deal with the situation? It''s all caused by you. You must give an account to the people of the whole country and the whole world! " One of the old men stood up and pointed to amby and growled.


    Now the situation is too serious. If we don''t pay attention to it, the whole of Japan will be doomed. We must deal with it as soon as possible.


    "I made it all by myself? It''s irresponsible of you. When the plane was ordered to be destroyed, it was discussed by all of you. Now I am responsible for everything? " Abe was cold and gnashing his teeth.If that kind of order was not discussed by the Congress, Anbe would not dare to give him an order. Originally, everything was arranged, but God knows why it turned out to be this way.


    "Well, this is not the time to say this. How to calm down the anger of the people all over the world is the most important thing, and how to pacify the current war is the most important thing," the old emperor said at this time.


    The meeting room fell into a dead silence, and the situation is not solved in a word.


    But at this moment, the door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    Subconsciously, they found a young man who didn''t know him came in and turned a blind eye to them.


    "Who are you? guard! And the guards? "


    People were shocked. Someone even broke into this place. It was OK. Immediately someone stood up and roared.


    Bai Yang walked to the center of the conference room step by step, shook his head and said, "don''t shout. It''s useless. Don''t want to die. All of you should be quiet. Oh, if all of you are dead, I''m afraid that there won''t be ten years for the whole Japanese to settle down completely!"


    When Bai Yang was talking, the people on the scene were all cold and looked at him with a face of hell.


    A bloody sword floated in the void, swam in the void, and crossed everyone''s neck. Although they didn''t really cut off their heads, everyone felt the threat of death.


    Although Bai Yang has seen him on TV many times, it is the first time that he can be seen with his own eyes. At this time, he is far less beautiful and energetic than on TV.


    "You are a man or a ghost Abe looked at the white poplar in horror and shivered.


    With a smile, Bai Yang sat directly on the table in front of him, looked at him and said, "aren''t you looking for me? That plane was destroyed to kill me. You don''t know me? "


    "You? You''re not dead Abe was terrified. The airliner had turned into pieces, but the man didn''t die.


    Bang!


    Poplars kicked it to the ground, squinted and asked, "do you want to die or to live?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Abe looked at the poplar in disbelief and said.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. Well, no more nonsense. What you''ve done has already paid a price. Although it''s very simple to kill you, I think it''s more important to keep you. It''s just that your members of Parliament and the emperor are here. Then, all of them will become my puppets." Bai Yang looks around and laughs.


    "Joke, who do you think you are? Even if we die, we can''t obey you


    Some people sneer loudly, of course, understand what the so-called puppet in the mouth of poplar means.


    "Dead? In front of me, you can''t do it if you want to die.


    I don''t say much nonsense, but my mind is sweeping directly and controlling all the leaders of the whole Japanese army!


    so, the whole East can say that the White has the final say.


    "I will call you directly if I have any order or need. Now I say that you will do the same and hold a live global news conference to explain the airliner incident. In view of the fact that it will take too long to kill Abe and elect another prime minister, he will not die, but at least three members of Parliament will die. At that time, all of you will be in front of the whole world People kowtow in front of them, and then the oldest three of them apologized to me. The reason is that you encouraged Abe to order an attack on the airliner! In a word, you are absolutely good at wrangling and make the whole world satisfied "


    after that, no one dares to stop Bai Yang leaving with a smile on his face. At the same time, no one knows that he has been here, and no one knows that he can determine the direction of this country in a word!


    In order to prevent similar things from happening again in the future, Populus alba simply took the bottom line and found the place of these people to directly control it and put an end to the occurrence of similar situations!


    After leaving the conference room, Populus alba did not stay in the country too much. He left directly and went on to the United States. It was a small matter to get the satellite. How many leaders of this country would like to have? It was because of two other things that he had to go.


    After the poplar left, tens of thousands of people died along the Japanese coastline, and the fierce exchange of fire stopped mysteriously. Meanwhile, Abe appeared and began to broadcast the news conference live in front of the whole world.


    Everything was going on as Bai Yang said. He knelt down in front of people all over the world to apologize, and then hand over three high-ranking members of Parliament who ordered the submarine to attack the airliner, and the three members also confessed. After being examined by the UN investigators, "they really encouraged Abe", and then they demanded to make atonement


    Finally, in view of the airliner incident, Japan will publicly apologize to the whole world and offer another 100 million dollars to compensate those who died.


    Although it is over, the far-reaching image of the whole event can not be completely calmed down in a short time, and the whole world is discussing it.


    After the international dispute, Bai Yang was not interested to know. A few hours later, he set foot on the land of California in the United States againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    In a bar full of cowboy style, jazz music is soothing and people are chatting. On the small stage, black rappers can''t speak clearly.


    The white poplar is sitting by the window. At this time, the lights are on. But there are still a large number of people marching in the street outside the window. People around the world are still indignant about what Japan has done, even though they have made apology and compensation.


    This is a bar in Silicon Valley, California, USA. poplar has made an appointment to meet a man named vapoli here.


    "Said crooked nuts are very punctual, it seems not so good, it has been more than three minutes" took out the mobile phone to look at the time, poplar slightly frowned.


    He didn''t drink half of his beer.


    "Hi, handsome man from the East, can you buy me a drink?"


    At this time, a big blonde girl with long legs came to the poplar and asked. The waves were rough and she was wearing hot clothes. Then she pasted it on the poplar.


    Bai Yang put out a finger against her shoulder, shook her head with a smile and said, "sorry, I''m waiting for someone"


    "Oh, what a pity." the other party shrugged and stood up, with a wave in front of her chest dizzy, and then left to look for the next target.


    Tut, it''s not so good. It''s just a "periphery". The last thing I have to pay for is that I don''t know how many viruses I have. In other words, AIDS is very popular in foreign countries


    The atmosphere in the bar is very warm, and I don''t know who started to talk about the airliner incident. There was a lot of abuse and curse.


    Not long ago, Bai Yang saw from the live news that Japan apologized publicly. A large group of Japanese leaders knelt down to repent and made exorbitant compensation. Then, three members of Parliament were publicly tried by United Nations investigators and finally made atonement.


    A group of Japanese leaders knelt down to repent. Many parts of the world shut up. People have already done so.


    On the face of it, this matter is almost over here. Although the people of the world are still angry, but secretly, the game between countries has just begun.


    The United States, in particular, was the leader between battles. It seriously pointed out that the Japanese military was insane and demanded that the Garrison should go to Japan for supervision and control. Of course, Japan did not do it, and refused with harsh words. The smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    To the surprise of all countries, Japan accepted the "supervision" of China and allowed the Chinese army to enter, which once again attracted the attention of the whole world.


    This matter is simply ridiculous, the Japanese people do not understand, panic and anger, but the Japanese up to the emperor down to the key departments unanimously approved, the opposition is invalid!


    undoubtedly, although Dong Ying will not allow too many troops to enter China, it releases a signal that the East is close to China and even to China, which seriously damages the interests of the United States, especially in Asia. So now, a group of big country leaders, led by trump, are jumping with joy.


    The U.S. insisted on deploying the so-called system in Bangzi countries. As a result, the effect would be greatly reduced. Even if the deployment went on, it would not be of great practical significance.


    These upper level game Bai Yang did not personally participate in, but because of his existence, the world pattern is quietly changing.


    "Japan''s treachery, I guess the U.S. is suffering. It''s equivalent to the hand that they reached out to Asia to be slaughtered!"


    Thinking about things, time passed quickly, and a few minutes later, a black youth with a baseball cap appeared opposite the poplar seat.


    A look at the other side, OK, poplar face blindness, black people in his eyes are the same, but this guy''s body is not the big basketball players, his eyes twinkle shrewd and vigilant.


    "Black beer must be accompanied by five mature steak to have a taste." the other side sat down and came to such a sentence.


    Even though the fact is that they''re underground, why is Maurice so upset?


    "Roses and Champagne can be hung to the big beautiful girl" the white poplar speechless answer to the code.


    The other side looked at the poplar, got up and left.


    "Waishi tou''er, pay the bill," said the waiter on the edge of Bai Yang Chong.


    After checking out, Bai Yang followed the pace of the black man and walked into a single family house.


    After entering the room, the other party threw away his baseball cap, examined the poplar and said, "satellite is too critical, which has attracted Cai''s attention. The boss has been invited to have tea. Now it''s very troublesome. The things are not taken out and they are facing search, so they can''t be transported out at all"


    "where is the East and West?" Bai Yang asked directly, there is nothing in front of him that can''t be taken away.


    "In one of our factories," frowned the other.


    "Take me, the money has been paid, the things to me, I''ll try to get rid of it myself," said Bai Yang calmly.


    Vapoli shook his head and said, "I can''t do this. I can''t play with you. Besides, the factory is under the investigation of CAI. You can''t take it with you in any case. It will make us get into trouble. The boss means that you should stay here first and try to deliver it to you after two days. We are very trustworthy."


    I earn billions of dollars every minute Can you afford a few days'' delay? I knew that when I confirmed your identity, I asked you to take me thereToo lazy to talk nonsense, Bai Yang directly controlled it and said, "take me to your so-called factory"


    the other party who becomes a puppet of "good" can''t resist. He answers and takes Bai Yang out of the house.


    According to the news from Xiong Da, the boss in the other party''s mouth is apparently the boss of a company with a market value of more than one billion US dollars, but secretly it is an international smuggling giant. The satellite was obtained by the other party through special means.


    The place where wapoli took the poplar was just a car parts factory. There were thousands of workers. It was only medium-sized. The satellite was hidden here.


    On the surface, this is a regular auto parts factory. In fact, it also undertakes car refitting services. Most of the workers here are thugs under the so-called boss of the other party.


    Vapoli is the nominal boss of the factory, so the real boss asked him to contact this person in the United States. At this time, the other party was still bickering with CAI, and there was no time to meet Bai Yang.


    When poplars and vapoli arrived at the factory, it had stopped production and was under investigation. Dozens of police cars were parked outside. A group of police were conducting a comprehensive inspection of the factory in order to find out the satellite.


    The cordon has been raised, and it is reasonable that even the workers of this factory can''t enter and leave normally now. However, Baiyang and wapoli are so swaggering in, and the group of policemen turn a blind eye to it.


    This, of course, benefits from the means of poplar hypnosis, and under the observation of the mind, there is no image data left.


    After entering the factory, poplar mind scanning, the first time to find that can not be transported out of the satellite hidden location.


    These guys actually disguised the satellite as the main air conditioner and put it on the top of the factory. No wonder the police didn''t search for it for a while. Who could have thought what they were looking for was right under their noses?


    The satellite is about the size of a car and is square. If launched into space, it will extend a pair of solar panels like wings.


    The model is quite advanced and has many functions. In addition to its powerful communication ability, it is also equipped with a high-power optical telescope. It is just an eye in the sky, which can observe the situation on the ground all the time.


    The thing has been found, then there is no good trouble, poplar directly hypnotized people around, avoid the camera, soar into the air, put the satellite disguised as the main air conditioner into the space bag.


    In other people''s hands, it''s hard to see, and it''s almost impossible to transport it away, but it''s nothing for him.


    After getting the satellite, poplars and vapoli split up. They just give each other a hint that something has been given to them and that the transaction is over.


    Baiyang called the so-called boss, and the other half a minute to get through, did not speak.


    "I''ve got it. Can you get more?" Bai Yang said directly.


    "What?" The other side obviously didn''t respond.


    "We''ll cooperate in the future." Bai Yang Hung up the phone and didn''t expect the other party to build another satellite. What''s more, the faint noise from the other end of the phone clearly showed that there were people around. It was useless to say more.


    The fact is that the other party is "drinking tea" in a CAI office at the moment. A lot of words can''t be explained clearly. When Bai Yang Hung up, he didn''t respond.


    Then he glanced at several investigators around him, gritted his teeth and called vapoli to inquire.


    "Boss, I gave it to him, and everything went well," vapoli replied according to the Aspen''s hint.


    The boss is at a loss, this is to tease me, in full view of the public, Cai surrounded, the other side how to take such a large satellite? But that''s what happened.


    After being repeatedly confirmed by vapoli, the things have been sold out, and the follow-up matters have nothing to do with him. The boss takes a tough attitude, pats the table and growls at Cai people: "you bring me here, which seriously delays my time. My lawyer will sue you, faker!..."


    After losing his temper, the boss swaggered away. Cai couldn''t stop him. After all, they didn''t have direct evidence to prove that this guy was smuggling satellites


    After getting the satellite, Bai Yang''s original purpose of this trip to the United States has been achieved. He can go back, but he has come. There are two things he thinks can be completed by the way.


    "What do you do first?" Do you think about it.


    He didn''t tangle for a long time. One of the remaining two things would delay some time. Therefore, he decided to go to see the result of the other.


    When no one was paying attention to him, he got up in direct conflict and galloped to his destination in the night sky.


    "Mom, look, Superman!" A two or three-year-old kid pointed to the night sky and screamed.


    However, his parents told him to read less comics, which were fake.


    Flying in the night sky, according to the memory in his mind, Bai Yang will be close to his destination in more than two hours. The defense of that place is very tight. If he goes through the air, he will be found by radar, because he chooses to go down from the groundwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    The last time poplar went to that place was at night, and he was blindfolded, but that was nothing for him. Nianli had already observed the surrounding terrain and clearly remembered the route to go.


    The poplar came to the United States, it seems like a playful behavior, in fact, it planted a seed in the United States, and now it is to collect the results!


    This time, it was still at night. The poplar was flying in the night sky, along a road, and soon came to the top of a tunnel entrance.


    He used a talisman to hide himself, and then he flew into the tunnel.


    It seems like an ordinary tunnel, but who can know that there is a big secret inside?


    Soon after, he stopped in the middle of the tunnel and looked at the walls around him.


    "The entrance of that place is here. It needs a special ID card and password. If any detail goes wrong, it will sound an alarm. Although any electronic door ultimately needs mechanical drive, my mind can directly control the structure inside to open the door, but in this way, I will be alerted by the other party, and the gain is not worth the loss..."


    After all, every time you enter this place, there will be a record. Once it is found, although it will not be much for him, it will be troublesome if the "seed" does not grow to the level he wants and is transferred by the other party.


    So he left the tunnel and headed for his destination from the mountains outside.


    At the beginning, he remembered the general direction and distance, and it was the same from the outside. The barren mountains, cliffs and deep valleys could not become an obstacle to his progress in front of him who could fly.


    The United States has a large area, but a relatively small population, resulting in many places are uninhabited areas.


    Leaving the tunnel, he entered the mountain forest, where there were many brambles, poisonous insects and beasts. Of course, he could not compare with the alien world.


    A few kilometers ahead of the barren mountains, the poplar stopped.


    "As expected, it is a powerful department in the United States. Defense measures are being deployed so far away. I''m afraid that ordinary people will break in by mistake and die in vain."


    In front of him, a few meters away, a mine was buried under the ground. Once stepped on it, it would be blasted to the sky with a roar!


    From his position, the barren mountains are full of mines, not only that, many places also hide cameras, but also the kind of cameras that can shoot at night!


    "There are still dozens of kilometers away from the real destination, so the defense is so tight. Next, I''m afraid that in addition to these conventional scientific and technological defense means, there are also personnel guarding"


    thinking in his heart, Bai Yang smiles and continues to move forward.


    He can fly. Mines on the ground are not dangerous to him. Even a lot of trigger type mines hidden in trees and rocks are ineffective for him. He can be found ahead of time. Moreover, he is invisible and can not be photographed by camera.


    More than ten kilometers ahead, the defense is more and more tight, there are hidden soldiers in the mountains and forests, they are wary of observing everything around them.


    Without alerting them, Bai Yang continued to move forward. However, when he got to this position, he put on a pair of special glasses. Not long after he left, he was right. Because of the glasses, he saw an infrared beam that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "If you don''t make preparations in advance and rush into the infrared beam, you will be found out at the first time, and invisibility is not good"


    in his eyes, a small red light is just a few meters away from the front. Once he goes past, it will block the speed of light and be found. Those weapons linked with the infrared beam will be shot at the first time.


    "It seems that the seed I planted has raised the defense level of this place by several grades, but the better it is, the more important it proves that it is"


    avoid the infrared beam, the poplar continues to move forward, and there are more and more infrared beams in front, which form a big net. If it is not for him who can fly, he can''t get through in any case.


    When he is about two kilometers away from his destination, there are almost one soldiers who are hidden in the woods, almost tens of meters apart. They are all over the mountains, holding powerful weapons and helping each other. Once there is an accident in a certain place, they will be organized and meritorious!


    The mountain forest is quiet. After going on, the poplars can see the UAV patrolling over the destination. The small UAV powered by electricity doesn''t make any sound at all in the night, monitoring every move of every place.


    Baiyang was surprised that he could not get close to this place without any other person.


    "No, he''s meow. Besides me, someone is really doing something!"


    Suddenly, Aspen''s eyes narrowed.


    Nianli was sent out. More than 700 meters away from his left hand, a soldier whose neck should have been hidden was torn open. He had already breathed himself to death, but no one found it!


    After touching his chin, Bai Yang felt that it was fun. Some people even wanted to run inside, but he didn''t know whether the purpose was the same as himself, but he felt that he could not leave!Take a look at where you are the evil spirit, poplar came to interest, follow each other''s trace to chase down.


    Obviously, the other party''s latent means are very professional. After passing by, there are almost no traces left. Moreover, the killing methods are clean and neat. All of them are fatal. Let alone, they have not caused any movement.


    "There is more than one person. Although you have a clean and efficient technique, you almost kill the hidden guards. If you don''t get a response, it will cause attention. Do you want to achieve your goal in an hour?"


    Along the way, following the traces left by the other side, soon the poplar came to the periphery of the destination. This is a base built in the mountains. After camouflage, the buildings are difficult to identify by careful observation from the sky. The buildings are mainly concentrated in the underground, and they are very deep. The poplar can''t reach the end of the deepest one kilometer!


    To the outside of this place, poplar found that the people in front of him had actually mixed into the interior of the base.


    This let him sigh, the other side''s method is too clever, actually can noiselessly enter this kind of place that mosquito can''t fly in.


    Bang!


    At this time, under the dark night, a deep sound came from the base ahead.


    Poplar could hear the sound of gunfire after installing a muffler.


    Just after that shot, the poplar found that the guards hidden in the mountains and forests were more than ten times alert, but they did not leave their posts. They loaded their weapons and paid attention to the source of the movement.


    Well trained, not easy to leave their posts!


    Also at this time, these talents found that at least 20 of their companions were killed!


    "Falk, it''s over. More than 20 of our companions have been killed. We haven''t found out. No other party has broken in yet. It''s over"


    vaguely, Baiyang hears someone swearing in a low voice, which is a serious dereliction of duty!


    The skill of these people is estimated to be at least the general level of special forces, but there are still some people who go in quietly. You can imagine how skillful the people are.


    After the first shot, a large number of fully armed people poured out of the base in front of them, and the sound of the exchange of fire continued to come.


    "This way, I want to see who you are. You want to have the idea of the seed I planted!"


    The poplar flew to a tree and sat down, ready to see the play.


    Over there, in the base, not only a large number of fully armed people went out, but also armed helicopters took off, and the soldiers hidden around were paying close attention to the movement there.


    Five black men, like ghosts, were moving fast in the night, crossing mountains and mountains like walking on the ground. Their eyes were cold, even in such a severe situation, they remained calm.


    In the midst of heavy encirclement, they fought and retreated. Each of them was a terrible marksman, one shot at a time to get rid of the pursuers.


    Even after the gunships poured down the torrent of bullets from the armed helicopters, they could evade them at the first time. That skill is simply.


    Five people, each of them is like the king of special forces in the novel. No, it is stronger than the so-called king of special forces in the novel!


    When the five people in the heavy encirclement and interception appeared within the scope of poplar''s mind, poplar almost fell from the number.


    "I wipe, it''s su Xiaoniu and them


    Bai Yang stares, and he recognizes the Su River among the five.


    This girl has a hot figure. She is dressed in a tight combat suit of special materials. She is like a civet. She jumps several meters at a time, but she doesn''t make any noise!


    "I said," no wonder I couldn''t get a ticket to the United States from her. It turned out to be a mission. Hey, it''s estimated that this group of people who took baiguoniang to enhance their physique and trained by the devil have such skills. No wonder they dare to run here and take risks "


    after touching her chin, Bai Yang understood a lot of things at once.


    I haven''t seen them for a while. Their skills are much better. Every movement is extremely explosive. Their physical quality is far beyond ordinary people. No, it has exceeded the limit of ordinary people!


    This secret base of the United States, at first, poplar lost a giant bear from the other side of the world to Hollywood, and finally the bear was killed and sent here.


    The bear was a seed planted by poplar. Otherwise, according to his ability at that time, the United States could not even get a hair.


    The reason why we left the body of giant bear was that the purpose of poplar was to let the American people study various genetic technologies according to the giant bear. When the time is right, he will directly take over the technology!


    How much trouble will it save? For genetic technology, these poplar are not professional, taking over the ready-made mature technical information is much less labor-saving than he himself.


    "It is estimated that through some channels in China, we learned that the United States was studying the giant bear, and then we sent Su Xishui, an elite team, to come here. Hey, I''ll see how much spray you guys can make!"


    I want to understand that Bai Yang starts to watch the opera well and doesn''t rush to save peoplewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    The night is filled with the spirit of killing, the depressing atmosphere makes people hair hair hair, insects and birds all disappear.


    Armed helicopters roared into the sky, a bunch of snow-white light cut through the night sky, shining the sparse forest below, and the icy guns on the plane sent out a cold smell.


    There are countless armed guards hidden in the forest on the ground. They strictly guard their posts. The bullets have been loaded. They are only waiting for the intruder to enter their sight and kill them as soon as possible!


    In the base, at least thousands of armed men poured out. They watched and helped each other, searching and pursuing in a carpet style.


    No matter the guards lurking in the mountains and forests or the soldiers pursuing them, they are not ordinary recruits, but Iron-blooded soldiers who have actually gone to the battlefield and killed people. Their combat effectiveness is terrible.


    Mountain motorcycles roar, motor roars across the night sky.


    Such a big battle, only to pursue five intruders!


    It is a shame that five outsiders intruded into the base, which is so tightly guarded that no mosquito can fly in.


    In particular, after discovering each other, they can actually kill out a bloody way to leave, which makes the whole base shake. At the same time, if you don''t kill or even seize it, the secret of the base may be revealed.


    That''s absolutely not allowed to happen!


    All the 50 kilometers around the base have blocked any electronic signals for the first time to prevent the transmission of information. The next step is hunting. We must kill or even seize the five people who dare to break in.


    At that time, there was a terrible bear in Hollywood. The whole world was paying attention to it. That kind of thing should not exist in reality at all, but it happened to appear and shocked all countries.


    After the appearance of the giant bear, almost all countries in the world who have a voice in the world want to participate in the research. However, the United States refused to participate in the research by tough means. Even a fool would not believe it, so that all countries had no choice.


    Their reason is ridiculous, saying that the giant bear is too dangerous and has been destroyed at the first time. Who believes it?


    However, the giant bear fell into the hands of the United States, other countries have no way but to secretly investigate the specific situation.


    Huaxia is no exception. It has never given up the investigation of the black bear''s corpse. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources have been used to find out the whereabouts of the black bear not long ago and was sent to this base for research.


    Then, it took China a long time to find out the specific location of the base, and then it was sent out personnel to find out the situation.


    The personnel should not be too many, so a small team of five people headed by Su Xishui came here secretly.


    The five of them have been elite among the elite in the millions of troops. After taking Baiguo wine to strengthen their bodies, the devil trained for a period of time, and their combat effectiveness has exceeded the limit of ordinary people. They can even be called super soldiers!


    This mission is very dangerous, but no one can do it except "super soldiers".


    Therefore, they came to the United States in secret, and after many days of searching and checking, they found out the defense details here, and then decided to sneak into the base tonight.


    However, they still underestimated the defense level of the base. The periphery of the base was already a wall of iron. They tried every means to get out of the base to get into the interior of the base. However, they failed in the end.


    The real core site of the base is deep underground. If you want to enter, you can only go through a few special down elevators. There is no other way to get down.


    When they tried to crack one of the elevator codes, they startled the base and had to give up leaving.


    But the base defense is too tight, the first time more than 100 people rushed to them, more follow-up!


    Their combat effectiveness is really too strong. They cut a bloody path out of the encirclement, leave the base area and enter the mountains outside.


    But the other side has responded that thousands of people have been chasing and intercepting them, and the situation is precarious.


    The five of them, like cheetahs, roamed through the woods, moving so fast that they would never stay anywhere for more than a second.


    In the face of such a severe situation, the five people are still calm, although it can be called a knife point dance, but they are still calm with a strong mentality.


    In order to effectively maintain mobility, the five men did not carry too many weapons. Two special alloy daggers, two special pistols with 20 rounds of ammunition capacity and an assault rifle were all their weapons.


    There are some small auxiliary equipment on the body, which obviously can''t play a big role in such a situation.


    All five have a special device on their left face, which surrounds their ears and extends a lens over their left eyes.


    This kind of equipment can not only contact the superior through satellite, but also carry on the Bluetooth connection dialogue with the surrounding teammates. The lens also has the night vision infrared sensing function, which is extremely powerful.


    At this time, any electronic signal in this area has been blocked, and their device only has night vision and infrared function.


    Su Xishui was at the front of the team at this time. He looked around and saw a bunch of infrared beams interwoven into a net through the lens, as well as the hidden Mi army guards.There are too many people. They are trapped in the encirclement. There are more pursuers behind. There are armed helicopters in the sky.


    "Don''t stay, just rush out." Su Xi water quickly gestured with others to issue an order.


    In this case, once they are surrounded, they will grow a pair of wings and can''t fly out.


    When communicating with other people, Suxi water movement did not stop, like a civet diving out, one step is nearly six meters away, gently rolling, did not make too much noise, again far away.


    Puff, puff


    When she rushed out of the first time, the place where she had landed was hit by at least a dozen bullets, and the soil was flying.


    Not only her, but also the other four people''s situation is similar, along the way is almost sparks with lightning, bullets wheezing after their footsteps.


    This is more exciting than dancing on the tip of a knife. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be beaten into a sieve!


    Sweat on her face, Su River water can not care to wipe, forward her heart suddenly congealed, body inconceivably twisted turning toward the edge.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A series of bullets swept past, and a big tree with thick thighs in front of her was interrupted by the waist.


    In the air, the anti-aircraft machine guns equipped with armed helicopters chased her with a torrent of bullets.


    "Kill that helicopter!"


    On the way, Su Xishui never forgets to say hello to others. If you don''t kill the helicopter nearest to them, it will be extremely dangerous.


    At the same time of informing others, Suxi water rolled around on the ground, stretched out his hand on his ankle and swung his arm. In less than a second, he pulled out a dagger and ran it across the neck of a hidden guard, and then inserted the sheath into it. All in one go!


    When the guard with the gun felt the enemy was close and wanted to kill the enemy, he felt a pain in his neck and the whole world fell into darkness.


    His whole head was cut off by a dagger of Suxi water, only in a second!


    The other four men, after receiving the order from Su Xishui, covered and killed other people. One of them, like a spirit ape, climbed a tree top more than 10 meters high in three seconds, lifted a gun and fired at the helicopter.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three shots were fired, three bullets flew by, the glass of the helicopter was broken, the pilot and co pilot were shot in the middle of the eyebrow, the machine gunner was killed, and the helicopter fell down at an oblique end.


    After all this, the man on the tree jumped directly to the ground, stretched out his hand, resisted his strength, rolled around and continued to run forward in a single breath.


    They fight back as they run all the way. They kill an enemy almost every second. When they are far away, they will kill them with a single blow. The shooting skill is absolutely frightening. If the enemy is close, they will directly attack them with cold weapons within 10 meters. It is just like cutting cabbage!


    The fighting effectiveness of these five men is really terrible, far beyond ordinary people. The weapons used in their hands are simply superb. They are the sickles in the hands of death.


    Poplar in the treetop looking at, in the heart have to sigh, they are really cattle break, for their own in their position, the same strength can not do as they do 1%!


    "With such fighting capacity, it can be understood that they were originally elite Special Forces soldiers. They had slept through a barrage of bullets, performed countless dangerous tasks, and then took baiguoniang, which greatly improved their physical fitness. Now their strength and speed are more than twice that of the strongest boxer in the world, and their speed is faster than that of world-class professional sprinters, Moreover, they have stronger endurance, and there are all kinds of old drivers. Oh, no, it''s unreasonable for teachers and masters to train them. If they can''t do it, they can''t do it. "


    in his heart, Bai Yang thinks that although their physical quality is not as strong as that of ordinary villagers in other areas, they are also close to half of the ordinary villagers there!


    What terrible progress is that? You know, as far as the villagers of Geduo village are concerned, the first time poplar met Zhao Shi, those monsters were able to walk freely with thousands of Jin of prey!


    Of course, today''s Suxi River can''t compare with Zhao Shi. After all, Zhao Shi and Zhao Shi are elites in Geduo village. Now they can only carry one or two hundred kilograms of things to cross-country.


    "Each of them can be called super soldiers. If you take them out individually, I''m afraid they can fight with the captain of the United States who has no shield in manwei! Even if it''s close, it''s not too far away.


    For the time being, he is not ready to help. Although there are many dangers in Suxi River, they are safe every time. Poplar wants to see where their limit is.


    In my mind, poplar has observed that within two kilometers in diameter, at least 3000 fully armed soldiers surround us!


    Can they escape?


    "At the beginning, there were 300 people training with them. If those 300 people went out together, hiss..." The poplar felt a little toothache.


    Outside the base, because of the Suxi water, they were fighting in full swing. Inside the base, in a room under the ground, there were about a dozen people sitting with cold faces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    This underground room is 200 square meters, and the walls are made of solid concrete. It''s a strong bunker that can withstand a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    There is a round conference table in the center of the room, and about ten people sit around the table.


    Among them, there were fierce men in camouflage military uniform, murderous on their faces, scientific researchers in white coats, fanatical and slovenly, generals in military uniforms and senior officials in suits.


    They all looked at a wall in silence with different expressions.


    Hundreds of screens, large and small, are hung on the wall. The screen plays the pictures from all angles, all of which are captured by the high-definition night vision camera.


    Everything outside can be seen clearly in this place.


    In the picture, five of them in suxishui, surrounded and intercepted by thousands of soldiers, launch anti killing and fleeing, but their range of activities is getting smaller and smaller.


    After all, they are facing hundreds of times their own enemies!


    Seeing their terrible skills, two senior White officials in suits in the room were in cold sweat. It was hard to imagine what would happen if such people came to assassinate themselves.


    The military men in camouflage clothes are horrified. Although they think that there is no one way to fight, they can see those people in the video and compare them in their hearts. I''m afraid they can''t live for ten seconds in those people''s hands!


    Where''s the monster?


    The general in uniform has a face of indifference. He looks at Su Xishui and others in the video, and his eyes flicker. He doesn''t know what idea he is making.


    On the contrary, it was the two scientists in white coats who saw the water of Suxi River and their eyes were shining. It was like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat that they were eager to swallow them.


    "What do you think of" Lei Lin Sheng my special men " At this point, a general in military uniform broke the silence and asked the others.


    His name is Sidon, the rank of lieutenant general of the MI army, and he is the highest commander of the base.


    A gray haired white official in a suit said in a deep voice: "it''s a terrible enemy. I''ve never seen or even heard of such a terrible person. It''s not included in the movie."


    "if you give them enough weapons, one person may be able to kill a company''s soldiers like a cat and a mouse, or even more," added a soldier in camouflage.


    "In other words, our soldiers are rubbish, right?" Said Sidon in a deep voice.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact," said another general, gnashing his teeth.


    After a brief silence, Sidon asked, "so, where do you think they came from?"


    Su Xishui and others were all wearing special combat uniforms, and their faces were covered with oil paint. They could not distinguish the specific identity information from their skin color and appearance.


    After watching the video carefully, people shake their heads, saying they don''t know.


    "Before confirming their identity, it is possible to come from any country, but it is certain that they do not belong to our country. The military does not have such experts, and it is impossible for companies to cultivate such killing machines, perhaps mercenaries, or ACE soldiers of other countries," someone frowned.


    "We have been informed a long time ago that Huaxia is secretly training super soldiers. Do you think these five people will come from Huaxia?" Sidon frowned.


    The United States is vaguely aware of some rumors about China''s training super soldiers with baiguoniang, which is obtained from poplar, but the specific details are not clear.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, and they know nothing strange.


    It''s really impossible to answer this question. There is a big difference between the two. Once the identity is determined, it will be an international dispute that will shock the world. No one dares to jump to a conclusion without definite evidence.


    At this time, a researcher in a white coat wearing a chicken coop head walked up to the video, watched the video seriously, then turned around, and said in a crazy voice: "I don''t care where they come from, what identity or purpose. Now, immediately, immediately, I need you to catch them and live, and then send them to the laboratory as soon as possible Physical fitness is of great research value. Once their genetic secrets are obtained, they can be mass-produced. Such soldiers are of great significance to the military strength of the whole country! "


    The crowd looked at him, his eyes twinkled and his heart beat. All of them thought of that kind of picture. If all the soldiers could have such fighting power, sweeping the whole world and dominating the world was really not a dream!


    "Dr. moselli, I''m afraid it''s more than that?" Asked lieutenant general Sidon with a smile.


    Dr. white coat, known as mosili, said crazily, "of course, more than that. The secret of studying their physical fitness is only part of it. Have you forgotten the most important scientific research in this place during this period?"


    "The body of the black bear has been thoroughly studied. The extracted gene is extremely powerful and has high activity. It can combine with animal gene to produce mutation"


    "however, no matter how we adjust the details, the extracted gene has a defect, that is, after fusion, any person''s own gene strength is not enough, leading to gene mutation Because the chain breaks, the whole person finally collapses. We have experimented with thousands of people before and after. There is no successful case. If we can catch those people and inject giant bear gene, they will probably succeed with their physical strength! ""Think about it. If you capture them, get the secret of their physical strength, mass produce such soldiers, and then inject giant bear gene, can you imagine what a terrible warrior will be created? More powerful than the captain in the cartoon, even creating a monster like Hulk is not impossible... "


    Scientists are all crazy. Once they meet something they are interested in, they don''t care so much.


    Lieutenant general Sidon interrupted. Dr. moselli shook his head and said, "doctor, this situation you are talking about is only possible. Even if there is a high probability of success, how can we ensure that the existence created is under our control?"


    "I can''t do anything now. I''m only responsible for creation. How to control that is the later thing. Now, I want you to catch five of them and send them to the laboratory for me!" Roared Mosley.


    "As you wish, doctor," the others looked at each other, nodded and laughed.


    Although the five men are powerful, they are not invincible. Although they have to pay a certain price to arrest them, it is not impossible. After all, this is the United States!


    It''s always possible to die more people, right.


    "Hold on!" At this moment, moselli seemed to think of something and said with a wild look in his eyes.


    "Oh? Is there anything else the doctor needs? "


    After thinking about it, moselli said: "the giant bear gene acts on human body, and none of the thousands of experimental bodies can survive. However, there are still some defects in this basic technology. Within a short period of more than ten days, those ten living monsters have collapsed and died one after another Death is just a period of time longer than the human body. There is still one left now. Maybe the next hour or tomorrow will die. In this case, why don''t we see whether the monsters we created are more powerful or who are more powerful? "


    "I also want to have a look"


    "well, I agree that the monster will die anyway, so it is not of great research value"


    after the people agreed, the general stood up and said, "well, the observation is over, inform the soldiers outside, all attack, drive them to the valley, and then drop the monster!"


    Not long after, in the base, a full four armed helicopters carrying a container size sealed box out


    In the mountains and forests, Su Xishui and others, who were fighting with blood, suddenly felt the pressure increased ten times.


    Those originally dormant guards all came out of their hiding places and surrounded them in a carpet like way. The pursuit was fierce. At least 20 armed helicopters followed them in the sky, and the searchlights followed them all the way.


    "No, the other side will surround us at all costs," said Su Xi.


    Although they are skillful, they will be helpless if they are surrounded in all directions.


    "Captain, did you find that although they surrounded us, they left a hole, which was to force us to go there"


    "but we had to go, we had no choice but to go there." Su Xishui bit his teeth.


    If they don''t go in that direction, they can''t escape from the enemy in all directions.


    "Captain, order it!"


    "Go that way, no matter what the other party''s conspiracy, once we are given a chance, we can escape from life!" Su Xishui ordered decisively that there was no other way. Either he was killed or captured alive, he could only go there.


    All the way, the poplars watched. Su Xishui rushed out of the base until now. In a few minutes, they killed at least 200 base guards. This combat effectiveness is really no one.


    But after all, they are not gods. Facing the encirclement from all directions, the pressure increases ten times, and they can only follow the plot of the other side.


    "What''s the gray machine? I want to see what kind of conspiracy you have. "


    after looking at a group of rice army poplars passing by, he murmured in his heart, and he was following in the air in the invisible state.


    Under the repeated pressure of the rice army, more than ten minutes later, they were forced to come to a small valley, surrounded by a 20 meter high cliff, which was full of armed rice troops, surrounded by five of them in the valley, surrounded by no killing!


    At this time, they are facing a desperate situation in Suxi river. Above them are armed helicopters. Thousands of armed rice troops are surrounded. There is no way to go up, no way to go down, no door to the ground!


    "Finished," one of them said with a wry smile, Rao is a strong psychological quality, and now he can''t help but despair.


    "Even if it''s dead, you can''t catch them alive, understand?" Su River water indifferent way.


    Their identity, of course, can not be caught alive, and the best way to die is to die without a whole body, otherwise it will bring trouble to the country.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came, a container large metal sealed box fell on the ground dozens of meters behind them.


    At the same time, one side of the box opened, and a violent breath came out, accompanied by a throbbing roar of the soul.


    "Graze the grass, these Yankees really have no breakthrough, very good, I like it!" I don''t know what other people''s mentality is. Anyway, he is very happy looking at the box secretly at the moment.The seeds planted are not in vain. They take root and sprout


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    In the valley, because there was no shelter, the five of them were close together to guard against the surrounding rice army. At the same time, most of their attention was focused on the metal box falling from the sky.


    When one side of the box was opened, a fierce and violent breath came to my face, making people feel palpitating.


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s really over this time," laughs the third of the temporary five.


    Their expression is very calm, even in the face of this desperate situation can still calmly face, psychological quality is extremely strong.


    "It''s over when you''re finished. Even if you''re dead, you have to kill ten times as many enemies as we are before you die. It''s a proper death," Su Xishui said coldly.


    Her eyes swept around those Mi Jun, although in the night, in the face of Suxi water, MI Jun felt a kind of knife than on the neck of the cold.


    Even in the face of a hundred times the enemy, in the case of innumerable guns, these super soldiers, whose combat power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, still have the confidence to kill some of them and die together!


    The powerful combat effectiveness has given them unparalleled confidence.


    No. 2 looked at the box not far away, his eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "that box is made of special alloy, worth at least hundreds of millions. What do you think is being held with this kind of thing?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the goal of our trip. According to the giant bear''s research on genetic monsters, no one knows the specific step. Unfortunately, even if we see it, we can''t send the specific information back"


    Su Xishui shakes his head. At this time, they still think about the task.


    Ordinary people''s peaceful life can never imagine how many people are fighting for it. They sacrifice their lives and forget their death. They are dedicated to national peace and defend their mission with their lives.


    In a few words, heavy footsteps came from the metal box.


    The low roar makes people feel cold. The sound of footsteps is thick as if stepping on the human heart, especially a strange harsh friction sound that makes people hair.


    In the sky, 20 armed helicopters circled and the high-power searchlights illuminated the valley.


    When the terror in the metal box really appeared before people''s eyes, not to mention Suxi water, even the thousands of meters army around them were afraid to breathe cold air. Some people even subconsciously fell back and fell to the ground, shaking all over.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this? It''s so terrible." Su Xi water stares at the front, biting her teeth and swearing.


    "The United States even made such things, it is simply irresponsible to the whole world. If it escapes and threatens the civilians, it will be a disaster." No. 3 said in a trembling voice.


    In front of them, out of the metal box is a terrifying dog monster, nearly three meters tall, as high as a floor, more than eight meters long than a car.


    From the appearance, this is a big version of the fierce bulldog. It has no hair, dark skin, and almost exploding muscles. It has terrible black claws. It looks like steel pouring!


    In this dog monster''s limbs joints, all long half meter long bone thorn, appears ferocious and terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that the head of this monster actually occupies one third of the whole body. Its mouth opens and closes, revealing dense teeth!


    That mouth open is worthy of the big mouth, a mouth down a person do not need to chew can be directly swallowed!


    At this time, the terrifying dog monster, like a wild beast, walked towards the water of Suxi River step by step, and their mouth dripped with foul smelling saliva.


    "Damn it, whatever you do, kill it!"


    In the face of that terrible monster, No. 2 roared to embolden himself and killed him with a special pistol.


    Bang bang bang!


    Gunfire roared, bullets roared and hit the monster in an instant.


    Can let a person be frightened is, that monster shook his head to avoid the key point, the bullet hit on its body, unable to pierce its skin, bullet stuck in the skin, not even blood left a drop!


    The more powerful this monster is, the more mature the genetic technology of the United States is!


    For others on earth, the enemy''s powerful technology is a threat, but for poplar, as long as he is willing, that is his own!


    "This monster, for the people on earth, is just a thing in the movie. Relatively speaking, this monster is also on the level of alien ferocious beast. It is not much stronger than the ordinary golden wolf. Even the weakest one can be shot to death with one hand!"


    Standing at different heights to see the problem is not the same, for the earth man, this monster is shocking, but for poplar, it is equivalent to the kitten.


    At the same time, Baiyang is waiting for things to develop. Su Xishui, they are estimated to be defeated by the monster. He is ready to save people at any time.


    "There was a kind of animal fighting competition in ancient Rome. I don''t know where you come from and what identity you are. You are very strong. I am looking forward to you performing a beast fighting performance for me. Don''t worry, you won''t die. Don''t worry about fighting boldly. If you can kill that monster, the better, the stronger you are, the more satisfied I will be!"At this time, a helicopter in the sky sounded such a paragraph.


    Bai Yang Nianli sweeps, the speaker is not here at all. I''m afraid the voice is transmitted by means of information. Although the other party doesn''t know where he is, he must pay attention to every move here all the time.


    Su River in the valley, they did not care about the people who spoke, when the second shot, they have entered the fight between life and death.


    The monster was hit by the bullet and became furious ten times. With a roar, the monster rushed toward the Suxi river.


    The ground trembled, and the evil wind blew on his face. In the face of the monster that had been killed, Su Xi water and others were simply suffocating.


    "Get out of the way"


    when the decision is made, the five people immediately separate and stay away from the monster with the fastest speed.


    But the speed of the monster was too fast. They had tried to avoid it. There were still two people who were hit by the monster. Their bones clattered. It was obvious that they were broken. Their mouths and noses spattered blood and fell out ten or twenty meters away!


    In this way, the fighting quality of the five men was terrible. They ignored the pain of their bodies with their strong willpower, and they did not forget to shoot back when they fled for their lives.


    In the bang bang bang gunfire, bullets hit the monster, but it can''t cause substantial damage to it. The muscle is like steel plate, and the bullet is embedded in its skin.


    Boom! The monster shot at the bullet, and the ground shook.


    Despite its huge size, it moves very fast, and immediately after landing, it pours out again and tumbles directly to escape No. 4, which is more than 10 meters away.


    No. 4 is a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters. Facing the killing of the monster, his heart almost stopped beating and immediately rolled to the side to escape.


    Bang, in front of him behind the foothold, a human high stone was smashed by the monster''s slap!


    "Be careful!"


    Suxi water is not far away to remind, but it is still over.


    No. 4 has just escaped from the monster''s claws, and has not yet stood firm. A cold wind blows behind him. He does not dare to turn back and continue to rush forward.


    Poof


    With a pain on his back, he was scratched a paw by the monster, and his special combat uniform was torn open. Two and a half foot long wounds were dripping with blood. The man was fanned out more than ten meters by his claws like straw, and he rolled several laps after landing.


    If he had been a tenth of a second slower, he would have been torn into several pieces by the monster''s paw!


    It is not difficult for these five men to fight against a hundred with bare hands. If you give them weapons, you can choose a company on any terrain. But in front of this monster, they are too weak.


    This is not a level fight at all. This monster should not exist in this world at all.


    The combination of the gene of the exotic bear and the fierce hound and the genetic mutation created this terrible monster in a short time. Without the experience of dealing with this monster, they had to bear the fear and fright in their hearts. They fell into an extremely dangerous situation at once.


    "Hit it in the eye" was a loud reminder.


    The bullet can''t break through its muscles and cause substantial damage, only the eye weakness of the monster can be attacked.


    But the monster''s speed is too fast, left rush right sudden, Rao is Suxi water, their military quality is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and they can''t aim at the monster''s eyes at such a fast speed.


    Bang ~!


    In the fierce and intense battle, Suxi water was scraped by a monster''s leg, and was knocked out more than ten meters on the spot.


    People in the air, Suxi water pale face, strong pressure pain, body in the air incredible twist, after landing on the rock a little, quickly away.


    Bang, the monster came after the victory, but it jumped in the air, and actually bit off a piece of rock, chewed and spat out.


    Poplar has been observing their battle, once life-threatening, he will be the first time to kill the monster to save people.


    "It''s no wonder that this chick can become the team leader. It''s estimated that the alien secret script of" You Ying Jue Sha "was given to her at the beginning played a significant role." Bai Yang''s eyes brightened when she saw Su Xi''s action of avoiding water.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the poplar found that even though Su River was in such a dangerous situation, they were still communicating in secret, obviously planning something.


    Sure enough, when they separated from the monster, the five men rushed to the edge of the valley without hesitation, trying to rush to the top of the valley to bring the monster to the surrounding rice army.


    However, the other party seems to have expected it for a long time, and pours bullets to intercept it at the first time.


    In the face of the secret script such as the rain of bullets in front of their bodies, they can only stop, the monster chase, can only fall into dangerous combat again.


    So several times, they were blocked by the MI army bullets, unable to rush up the valley.


    Click


    The sound of an empty gun is coming. They''re out of bullets!


    Throughout the whole process of fighting, Su Xishui has always been in the downwind, hovering on the edge of life and death all the time, shaking his head. In the heart of poplar, although Su Xishui has been called a super warrior on this side of the earth, it still can''t compare with the people in other worlds.


    If there were five people on the other side of the world, they could kill Zhao Shi even if they saw him for the first time. There was a big difference in physical fitness between the two worlds. There was another one, Su Xishui. They had no experience in dealing with this kind of monster. After all, villagers in the alien world were fighting with the monster all the year round.Of course, Suxi River, they don''t have powerful weapons in their hands at this time. If they have a Bartley in hand, they will take care of this monster and rush to the street every minute!


    "They have no bullets, close fight ten dead no life, it''s over," Baiyang shook his head secretly.


    The monster dog was about to pounce on the Su River, which was several meters away from the empty bullets. Suddenly, his body was stiff. At the next moment, there was a red flame in the monster''s mouth and nose.


    "What''s going on? Can this monster still blow fire? The legendary Warcraft? " The water of Suxi river is startled.


    Don''t mention them. Even the surrounding Mi Jun also have such ideas. All the big men in the base who watched the situation through the video were at a loss. The data showed that the monster didn''t have this ability. Was it a second mutation?


    The fact is that they all think much about it. The monster spits fire from its mouth and nose. In one second, it splits in many places and there is a flame from inside.


    In less than three seconds, the monster turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The fire disappeared, the monster disappeared, the valley fell into a brief silence, no one understood what was going on.


    "Catch them with anesthetic bombs, keep the scene, and wait for researchers to come to investigate the specific situation"


    in the silent atmosphere, the voice of command from the helicopter came again.


    "No, kill!"


    Su River water in their hearts a coagulation, no monster threat, they do not hesitate to rush to the valley.


    Desperate, even if it is dead, also want to pull a pile of point back, oneself and others must not fall into the hands of the rice army.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In an instant, something similar to tear gas in all directions spewed out and powerful anesthetics were thrown at them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Under the night, the MI troops who surrounded the valley had all put on their gas masks. Powerful anesthetics poured down on the Suxi River, like a valley covered with dense fog.


    In the strong anesthetic, Su Xishui and others feel dizzy and dizzy, and their bodies are out of control.


    Especially at this time, they have run out of ammunition, they can''t kill the enemy from a long distance, and they can''t do it together with all of them!


    They know that something big is going on. Once they are caught, the unreasonable and strong face of the United States will not know how much trouble it will bring to China.


    The effect of anesthetics is very strong. In a second or two, their bodies are out of control and it is difficult to commit suicide.


    Bang bang bang, just a few seconds, Suxi water, their eyelids turned over, all collapsed to the ground, unconscious.


    The first thing they wake up to is to commit suicide. They try every means to commit suicide. This is the last thought of the five of them before they are in a coma.


    After they were knocked over by the Suxi River, the rice troops with gas masks in the valley separated out dozens of people and prepared to take them away.


    "Sure enough, no matter how strong the personal force is, it can''t be equal to the group. Fortunately, you haven''t met me"


    in the dark, the poplar shakes his head and stretches his waist. Next, it''s his turn to start.


    At the same time, the mind power diffused out, destroying all the communication equipment around and cutting off the rice army commander who did not know where he was.


    And then, the rice army in this place will go to hell.


    The first group of soldiers rushed to the valley. On the way, several of them turned their guns out of their control and aimed at their companions!


    The man with the gun dares to swear with his American bird that he has never pulled the trigger, but the evil door''s gun rings.


    Dada!


    The muzzle of the gun ejected bullets, the muzzle of the gun turned around, and the body trembled and blood flowered in the eyes of his companion. He fell down on the street and died without knowing how.


    "Crooked?" A more than ten bullets in the body of the MI soldiers puzzled at the companion.


    "I don''t know, it''s not me..." The man with the gun is at a loss. The gun in his hand is still spraying bullets!


    In a few seconds, dozens of people who rushed down the valley died!


    This situation blinds the rest of the world.


    However, it was their turn at the next moment. The gun in the companion''s hand was strangely aimed at himself and was shot in a frightened expression!


    "What''s the matter? Who did it On the helicopter, the scene commander roared.


    This is a terrible event. So many people have died at once. His skin can''t be protected. It is absolutely necessary to go to the military court. If you can''t do a good job in the base, the direct superior will have bad luck.


    "Spy, you are a spy. I''ll kill you!"


    Some people saw that the muzzle of the gun in his companion''s hand was aimed at himself. Although his companion was at a loss, he who was pointed at the muzzle of the gun took the lead in shooting!


    Dada, poop, poop


    The thousands of meters around the valley were in chaos, and they no longer believed in their companions. Their only thought was to kill all the people around them so that they could survive.


    Bullets flying, blood crossflow, rice troops like wheat like pieces of falling in pieces, not only that, the air-to-air machine guns hovering in the air are also spraying a torrent of bullets.


    This place, all of a sudden, became the purgatory of the world!


    The rice army fired indiscriminately. Armed helicopters in the sky poured bullets and helicopters attacked each other.


    Boom, boom


    Nearly half of the helicopter exploded into a fireball and fell down!


    Five minutes later, the place was completely reduced to human purgatory, the remains of the armed helicopter were burning, the bodies were bleeding.


    Standing in the air, poplar looked at the purgatory of the world below coldly.


    "Although I am not an angry youth, the United States is ambitious and dares to install some ghost system on the border of our country to contain my country. If you want to bring incalculable threat to my compatriots, you will have to pay a heavy price for it."


    How can you be so angry that you don''t want to be forced to do something by someone else?


    No matter how high sounding the U.S. says, their ambition is obvious to all. They want to monitor every move of the country through that system. Maybe under the command of that system, the signal will be blocked and a missile will fall into China without knowing it!


    In view of this, there is no psychological pressure for poplar to destroy thousands of meters of Chinese people here.


    If you dare to offend me, kill!


    No matter what is right or wrong, if you dare to reach out, I will cut it for you. There is a kind of biting me!


    Without looking at the dead mountain and blood sea below, the poplar fell into the valley and came to the comatose Suxi river before them.


    "In any case, you are worthy of respect. It is because of your bloody fighting that the country can be peaceful and people can live a carefree life." looking at the confused and comatose suxishui, Baiyang sighs in his heart.They were all injured, but the injuries were not serious, at most they were just broken bones. Baiyang believes that after this fight with the vicious dog monster, their fighting ability will be closer.


    "Su Xiaoniu, this is my second time to save you, although it is in the case that you don''t know." with a smile, Baiyang squatted down and picked up the embarrassed Suxi water. Originally, he wanted to fly up and take her away from here, but Baiyang found that he could not control the two people flying.


    It''s overweight!


    Do you want to remind Su Xiaoniu to lose weight? Those two lumps on the chest are not too tired


    Skimming his mouth, Bai Yang Nianli saw a mountain off-road vehicle combat vehicle hundreds of meters away, which was easy to do.


    Drive over, put five people in the car, take them away from this place, leave them dozens of kilometers, put them in a hidden place.


    there was a porcelain bottle in the hand, and after opening it, a drop of milk extract was thrown out. I thought to myself, poplar separated the cream from 1/10 points, then divided 1/10 into five pieces and fed them separately.


    The meaning of this game contains a torrent of vital energy. A drop can make the martial arts level people improve their cultivation to a small level. If a complete drop goes down, their physique will definitely be burst. After


    has taken the essence of the local milk, the white poplars have been watching carefully, and their injuries have recovered rapidly, and even their physique has been greatly improved.


    "After absorbing the physique of the five of you, maybe it''s almost the same as the ordinary mountain people in the alien world. It''s terrible to think about it on earth. I can only help here, and I have to do something else." clapping hands, the white poplar rises up and leaves, and comes back to see them when the matter is finished.


    the fact is that after less than five minutes after poplar''s departure, he didn''t know that they were all awakens because of their physique different from ordinary people or the essence of milk.


    Where is this? How can we be here? Shouldn''t Mi Jun be captured?


    After waking up, the five people looked at each other and couldn''t understand the situation.


    "Is my wound healed?" No. 2 touched himself and was surprised.


    "My strength, become so strong, at least double, how is this possible? What the hell? " No. 4 hit a rock with his fist, and the rock was cracked. Although his fists were all broken, he didn''t care at all.


    "It stinks. It''s just like dropping a cesspool." No. 5 frowned.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xi said in a deep voice: "this is not the time to study these things. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Although the heart is also shocked and puzzled, but Suxi water knows the priority of the matter.


    After leaving this place, he contacted the leader and said that the mission had failed. At the same time, he also reported the situation that they had somehow escaped the arrest of the rice army.


    When the leader heard of it, he only answered three words. When he knew it, he told them to stay in the United States and stand by.


    "What do you mean? It seems that the leaders are not surprised that we have escaped the arrest of the rice army? " No. 2 Mengquan looked at Suxi water and said.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. Let''s make a new face. There''s no instruction from the head for the time being. Let''s play and relax for a while." Suxi water shook his head.


    It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. If it is not mentioned above, they should not ask.


    In fact, the reason why the leader is so calm is that he knows that the poplar seems to have come to the United States. Since the poplar is there, it is understandable that they can leave Suxi river safely.


    As a matter of fact, after leaving suxishui, Baiyang wanted to briefly describe the situation and domestic aspects. While thanking Baiyang for his help, there were only three words for the death of thousands of meters army. Good killing! You can''t kill more!


    In terms of the base, a group of big men of the MI army suddenly lost contact with the valley. After a moment of confusion, they immediately sent people to check the situation. When the picture of the sea of corpses was transmitted back, people were afraid and trembling.


    What happened in the short time that I lost contact there?


    such a serious casualty incident is overwhelming. The first time the white house got the news, uncle trump shouted, if I do not give a clear investigation result, all of them will give me a lifetime of death in prison.


    However, no matter how the investigation is conducted, it is impossible to find out that it was done by poplar. This will become another outstanding case after the theft of the US military base.


    When Populus alba came to the periphery of the scientific research base again, it was full of birds and dogs. Most of the guards were sent out and were dead. There were not many guards here.


    Invisible state came to the base, hypnotized the guard to open the elevator to the underground, he was easier than Suxi water, they came to the core of the scientific research base.


    From the hypnotic guard, we know that the deepest part of the base is actually 2000 meters deep underground. It''s no wonder that his mind can''t see the deepest part.


    Such a deep underground base can not be established in a day or two. It was a gold mine hundreds of years ago, and then the mine vein dried up and transformed into a base.


    San Francisco, California, has a gold rush in history, and it''s fair to say that this place was once a gold vein.


    After coming to the center of the base, Bai Yang Nianli swept across the base, and he could see all of the base, as well as several top officials of the base."After finding you, the next thing is simple." I saw those people in my mind, and I laughed straight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    In the conference room, poplar sat on a leather sofa with a tablet computer in his hand. His fingers were quickly sliding on the screen, and countless pictures and texts on the screen scrolled like a screen, which he copied and printed into his mind.


    It has been three hours since I came to the experimental base. After controlling the leaders of the base, poplar got the complete genetic technology information of the base and stored it in his tablet computer.


    The amount of information was so large that he read it for three hours without even seeing one percent of all the information.


    Gene technology, which is a vast science, involves countless biochemical and physical knowledge. Some people are extremely poor and can''t pry into the threshold all their lives. Even with the head of Populus alba, it''s wishful thinking to master so much information in a short time.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to master so much professional knowledge at all. He only needs to master the correct technological process of gene extraction, cultivation and fusion.


    He is not to research and create this technology, but to learn to copy, simple countless times.


    But even so, he could not understand a lot of professional terms, the use of equipment and the meaning of the process. Fortunately, there were several professional doctors on the edge. If you don''t understand, you can get the answer directly.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, the poplar put down his tablet computer and asked Dr. mosily, "what step have you done on the giant bear gene?"


    There are too many specific information to read in a short time, so he decided to leave it for later and ask them about their progress.


    The slovenly Dr. mosiri did not look like a mad scientist at this time. Controlled by poplar hypnosis, he respectfully replied: "we have mature technology to extract the gene that the giant bear wants, that is, the gene for the growth of giant bear muscle density. As we all know, the muscle tissue composed of large density and high strength will have strong strength ¡­¡­¡±


    The white poplar brain melon seed ache, interrupted the endless mosily said: "you directly tell me the key point"


    listen to his detailed words, poplar estimated three days and three nights can not finish.


    "To put it simply, we extracted the genes of the giant bear and created a genetic agent named x1, which can combine with biological functions to create powerful organisms in a short time," moselli said briefly.


    This is too important, poplar speechless, can not be so sincere.


    "What about the defects? Although you have made this genetic agent, it seems that there is no complete experimental body? " The poplar frowned.


    "The defect is that this genetic agent is too violent. After being injected into the biological body, it will promote the crazy growth and division optimization of biological body cells in a short period of time. This process of growth and division optimization is uncontrollable. When tested with animals and human beings, these organisms can''t bear the crazy optimization of cell division and growth, leading to gene collapse, and so far there is nothing "We used 1500 human subjects as experimental subjects, of which 1300 people had gene breakdown and turned into a blood mist within one minute after injection of gene agents, and the other 200 people with the largest number did not live for more than three minutes. In addition, we used animals to conduct experiments. Most of the 1000 animals of various types had gene breakdown and turned into blood fog in a short time The experimental body close to the goal of success lived less than a week, and the last one collapsed mysteriously not long ago. It is speculated that the genetic agents may have caused the defects after the gene mutation... "


    "That is to say, you have successfully extracted the gene of giant bear, which can be combined with biological organism to promote biological evolution, but the known biological organism can not bear that intensity of optimization, right?" Baiyang concluded.


    "Yes," said moselli briefly.


    "Have you figured out why this happened?" Bai Yang asked.


    Genetic agents are extracted, but can not be used, this is a major defect, equivalent to or failure.


    "There are two reasons to guess. First, the medicament is not perfect, and it is unable to integrate and evolve the organism mildly. There are major technical defects that we have not yet overcome. Second, the biological body is not strong enough to withstand the wild transformation of this genetic agent. Comparing the experimental results of human and animal, maybe it is because X1 is extracted from giant bear It''s more suitable for animals, and maybe the genes of animals are stronger than that of human beings "


    after listening to mosili''s reply, poplar still feels like a cloud mountain surrounded by fog. After all, he is not professional about these things.


    Nevertheless, after listening to this, Bai Yang still has some ideas in his mind, and then he asks: "if there is no successful case, can it be the measurement of injection?"


    "No, once the genetic agents enter the organism and combine with the genes, it is an evolutionary variation from the micro level, which has nothing to do with metrology," mosili shook his head.


    Nodding, the poplar asked again, "I''m afraid it''s not a day or two for you to engage in genetic research. Did you not produce a similar genetic agent before you got the giant bear corpse?"


    Mosiri shook his head decisively and said: "no, in fact, many countries in the world have been engaged in gene research many years ago, involving all aspects from crops to biology. However, no complete and practical gene medicament has been extracted from biological organism transformation. The reason is that the known biological gene activity is not enough, and the gene chain obtained by using various means will be in They lose their activity in a short period of time and thus have no value. "In this respect, we can understand that the giant bear comes from an alien world and has strong vitality. It is estimated that the gene activity of giant bear is higher than that of living things on earth. As for how much higher, we don''t know. Therefore, these American scientists can get the genes they want from giant bears.


    Several key questions were asked again, but the poplar did not get the ideal answer. Although various countries on the earth have studied gene technology for many years, there are still no major breakthroughs. Some are limited to technical difficulties, and some are limited to materials. In this scientific research base in the United States, if there was no giant bear, the genetic technology could not have been so Great progress.


    Putting the tablet away, the poplar asked, "how many genetic agents do you have now?"


    "We have extracted more than 13000 potions from the corpse of the giant bear, and some of them are still in cold storage. Of the more than 13000 potions extracted, we have already used 11000, and there are still more than 2000 left. The rest of the giant bear body should still be able to extract about 5000 points," mosily replied.


    "Give me one thousand and I''ll take it, and you will continue to study the rest. Once there is a more mature breakthrough in the follow-up technology, inform me at the first time. Then, about the 1000 pieces of medicine that I took away, you forget this matter and erase it from the data," Bai Yang ordered.


    This sentence is not only for mosily, but also for all the people present. Controlling these people is equivalent to controlling the whole experimental base!


    If he had not built his own base in the mountains of China, he would have moved all the researchers and equipment in the base.


    Soon after, the base sent ten silver boxes to the poplar. Each box was about one meter long and wide. The inside was equipped with high-power batteries, which had a strong refrigeration function.


    Each box contains 100 X1 type gene injections. When the box is opened, the cold air inside rises. The medicine in the injection appears light red. Once injected into the organism, the gene chain in the injection will combine with the biological gene and carry out violent mutation and division breeding.


    Unfortunately, the laboratory is now frantically using thousands of organisms for experiments, and there is no successful case.


    The only one close to success was su Xishui, the monster dog they met, but it also had major defects. Even if it was not burned by itself, it would die within 10 hours at most.


    The so-called gene collapse is not so simple as death, but the whole body gene chain breaks, and the whole body becomes a pile of tiny flesh mud, which is extremely terrible consequences.


    "If this genetic agent is injected into exotic animals, I don''t know if those animals can afford the genetic modification." looking at a gene medicament, Populus alba murmured in his heart.


    It takes a long time for the cultivation of the alien world. Poplar doesn''t know if it can take a shortcut with the earth''s science and technology. If it can!


    Unfortunately, at present, the gene technology of the earth is not complete. It can even be said that it has just started. It is not known how long it will take to achieve the goal of creating a superman by injecting a gene agent.


    This is only about biological genes. There are many ideas of Populus alba that want to practice one by one. What kind of sparks will eventually be produced when the fantasy civilization collides with the scientific and technological civilization?


    Unfortunately, the fantasy civilization is too high-end, and the scientific and technological civilization can even be said to have just started. The two sides are not equal, and many things can not be realized in a short time.


    After getting a thousand X1 giant bear gene agents, the poplar left the experimental base.


    Here, he did not kill any one, but hypnotized them. He used the financial and physical resources of the United States to break through various technologies, and finally the time was ripe for poplar to pick peaches!


    And poplar also gave them an order. If there is a breakthrough in technology, hide it for me. Don''t give it to the United States. If you can''t get rid of it, you can release it a little bit.


    To put it bluntly, this experimental base is equivalent to poplar.


    When he left, he finally asked, "in addition to genetic research, do you have any secret research on extraterrestrial science and technology?"


    The fact is that poplars think more about it. The United States has an alien technology. Although they have landed on the moon, the vast universe knows whether there are aliens besides humans.


    At the beginning, throwing a black bear to the United States was like a seed planted, but it did not produce the ideal fruit. The poplar was a little dissatisfied, better than nothing.


    Wait a minute, and then take the outstanding scientists from all over the country to set up their own research bases in different fields


    Before that, poplars would not carry too many things, so as not to make wedding dresses for others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    After a busy night, poplar left the secret base in the United States, and flew directly to Los Angeles, California, to rest in a five-star hotel.


    There''s no need to aggrieve yourself when you''re out.


    The next day, when the sun was shining through the panoramic window, the white poplar got up lazily from the soft bed and ordered a luxurious set meal to fill his stomach. Then it was time to get down to business.


    Dial a number directly from the hotel''s telephone. After connecting, Bai Yang asked, "is it detective Charlie?"


    "Hello, this is Charlie. Can I help you, sir?" A middle-aged man answered politely.


    "Maybe Mr. Charlie doesn''t remember me, but we worked together last time. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you for a while this time," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Last time in the U.S. to help the old man xilette looking for long lost first love, Baiyang is looking for this private detective named Charlie.


    At the beginning, the other party was very efficient, and found out the specific information of xilette''s first love in half a day. After a while, Baiyang returned to China and received the message of old man xilette''s death. Before his death, the other party sent him an international express of the meteorite found when he was young. It was precisely because of that meteorite that Baiyang got the difference that even the Yin God, a monk in the alien world, was afraid of Can fire.


    In addition to taking satellites and genetic agents, the last thing he did was to look for other meteorite fragments that hilette had picked up.


    In his letter to Baiyang at the beginning, he said that he had picked up several pieces of meteorite fragments at the same time, but he didn''t know how many pieces of meteorite fragments he gave to Baiyang, but by the way, he mentioned that the rest of the meteorite fragments were given to his living relatives.


    This time, Bai Yang asked Charlie to help him investigate the whereabouts of hilate''s family members and find other meteorite fragments to see if he could get unexpected surprise in the meteorite fragments.


    Although the heart of the poplar did not report too much hope, but came to, by the way, to do this matter, so as not to have a knot in my heart.


    Hang up the phone, half an hour later, Bai Yang met Charlie, a private detective, in the coffee shop of this hotel.


    Be careful, poplar will control it, explain the situation, let him try to find out the specific information of xilette''s relatives.


    Then Charlie left and tried his best to help the white poplar to do it. He thought that the result would come soon.


    Although the control, but after the poplar will still be in accordance with the market price revenge, after all, can''t let the other side white errand is not.


    In the process of waiting, the poplar seems to have nothing to do. In other words, the United States has not had a good stroll several times, and has temporarily decided to go out for a visit.


    Not short of money, I bought a relatively professional SLR, portable photo printer, backpack and earphone on my back and started to walk the streets of Los Angeles.


    When he meets something he is interested in, he will record the beautiful moment, and even when he meets someone interested, he will take a picture on the spot and print it out to the other party with a portable photo printer.


    The United States is a relatively open country. Many people who are photographed don''t resent the poplar''s actions, and even say "three grams of oil" after receiving the photos.


    Facts have proved that there are beggars on the streets of the United States, and there are many. Some occupations do this, and their income is not poor. After handing over a few cigarettes, Bai Yang learns from a professional beggar in America that their daily income, even if it is less than two or three hundred dollars, can be converted into tens of thousands of RMB in a month!


    Similarly, the beggars here are also regional. Those who cross the border will be united by beggars from other regions to fight


    "I don''t know what Song Yi is doing. I guess he''s preparing for the wedding. I don''t feel sorry when I thought about the pictures I took with him at school."


    Carrying a SLR in the streets of Los Angeles, Baiyang thought of that stubble, he and song went to school together, but caused public anger.


    Just about to take a picture of a beautiful girl eating ice cream, Bai Yang finds that the camera is blocked.


    the camera is blocked by a woman. His lens is just facing the towering chest of someone else, and the distance is not more than one foot


    Put down the camera, looking at a beautiful face in front of him, poplar sighed: "the world is so big, you can meet it here, how clever!"


    Su Xishui stands in front of the poplar, with short hair, tight white T-shirt, low waist jeans and small board shoes, showing her beautiful figure vividly and vividly.


    Chewing gum in his mouth, Su Xi water gnawed his teeth and looked at the poplar and said, "I happen to be your head!"


    Then she clenched her fist and hit Baiyang''s eyes. She had suffered losses in Baiyang''s hands for countless times, but she was very vindictive. She always wanted to beat the poplar violently, but she didn''t.


    She had long seen the picture of Baiyang with a camera, and she thought that this guy would not have done a good job, and then she was ready to take revenge on him.


    Bai Yang jumped back to avoid her fist and said, "Su Xiaoniu, you can''t speak well if you have something. What do you look like?"After last night, Su Xishui knew how fast he was and how strong he was. He was so caught off guard that he escaped. He knew this guy was not simple, but he was so unpredictable!


    Taking advantage of the victory, Su Xishui did not intend to let go of the poplar. His slender and round legs came to a big split, and he kicked the poplar like lightning and whispered: "who has something to say with you? Watch it!"


    "I hit your sister, you want to kill people, right?" Bai Yang was speechless. Facing the power of kicking a pig to death, he dodged calmly and was in a mood to reply.


    "See how long you can hide!" Suxi river will not give up until it reaches its goal. All kinds of fierce killing moves greet the poplar, and even the shadow''s killing moves come out in the end.


    Around us, a group of big noses and big eyes stare at the wild cat like Suxi river. They scream one after another. They call you rehabilitation


    It''s endless, right? Poplars rolled their eyes and found a space in Suxi water, carrying a SLR. When she was standing on one leg, her right foot skillfully reached behind her foot, and then leaned forward with her shoulder on Suxi water''s shoulder.


    Bang


    Suxi water beautiful body inertia cast out two meters away, a buttock sat on the ground.


    "Come again, I''m not polite." curling her lips, the white poplar saya Zi ran away. Once you take care of this woman, it will be endless.


    Also do not mind the ground dirty, Su River a carp stand up to chase after the poplar, a big chase to the ends of the earth posture.


    Four friends in the distance have an ice cream in hand and mutter at the water direction of Su River.


    "Ah, the eldest brother and the elder brother are born to be incompatible. Each time they meet, they are either in a dry fight or in the preparation for a dry fight."


    "however, the eldest brother suffers losses in the hands of Bai Ge every time. Why bother"


    "yes, you said that the boss would not like brother Bai? Looking for a sense of being in this way? "


    "Yes, but it seems that brother Bai is engaged? In this way, does the boss want to be the rhythm of junior three? "


    "Shhhhh, I don''t want to die. Keep it down..."


    Several murmuring friends suddenly feel hairy all over, turn around and find that Suxi water is standing behind them like a smile, instantly a silly eye.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again, "said Su Xishui, squinting his eyes.


    "No We didn''t say anything... "


    One by one, they were trembling and sweating.


    Su Xishui, with his hands in his trouser pockets, pointed at a building not far away and said, "there is a fitness club over there. Go for a walk and get some exercise"


    "boss, don''t you want it?" Four guys are pathetic.


    "Go or not?" Su Xi''s eyes stare.


    Can''t help, the four buddies walked toward the club, sad for their next fate.


    Suxi water inspection, there is no poplar around, heart hate, run faster than the rabbit, don''t be caught by me!


    Where can she catch up with poplar, be easily cast off, in the heart is angry, can only spread to a few buddies on the body, who let them hit the muzzle.


    Su Xiaoniu has a big temper


    After getting rid of Suxi River easily, the poplar whistled and carried danfan to continue sweeping the street. He didn''t have the same insight as that girl. Who has the time to take care of her.


    but the essence of the milk that they gave them last night still played a role. The quality of Suxi''s water was catching up with the first kitten that white Yang had encountered for the first time, and the fighting power was terrible.


    However, Su Xishui also knows that this is a street in the United States, so it is enough. Otherwise, some actions are simply exaggerated.


    So idle in Los Angeles for a long time, almost nightfall, poplar received a call from Charlie.


    "Boss, his information has been found. He himself died a few months ago. I will send you the specific information of his immediate family members within five generations"


    after the conversation with Charlie, Bai Yang looked at the information he sent. There are 46 families and more than 300 members of his immediate relatives within five generations, of whom 80% are in California Others go to work in other places, some go to school in other places.


    "So many people, each one may get the meteorite fragments given by xilette, please"


    after reading the materials, Bai Yang scratched his head and searched for the meteorite fragments, which could not be done by others. He could only look for them one by one.


    Fortunately, we don''t need to find all of them. We just need to find out how many pieces of meteorite fragments there are from their mouths, and then give them to whom, and then we can look for them purposefully.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yang stopped playing and took a taxi to a single family house on the outskirts of Los Angeles. His eldest son lived there, and the information also showed that his eldest son was at home at the moment.


    Where else can he go if he is not at home. His eldest son is almost 60 years old and is living at home.


    After more than an hour''s journey, Baiyang arrived at the destination, paid the fare, and walked to this beautiful housewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    This is a typical American style family building. It has two floors and a courtyard with gardens in front and back. In China, this is a villa. However, this kind of small building is a splicing structure and its cost is not high.


    The early spring season has let the plants in this small courtyard dew buds, the courtyard is very quiet.


    Under the night, there are lights from the windows of the small building, and the cups and cups collide. It is obvious that they are having dinner. Yang Nianli sees that in the building, at least ten people, old and small, are around the dining table, and there is a large family. There is no family planning in the United States


    Before entering the room, Bai Yang''s eyes brightened, because his mind had already observed that there was a small wooden box in the family''s living room, which was the same as that sent to him by xilette. Through the box, there was a black irregular diamond stone lying in it. If there was no accident, it would be the meteorite fragments left by hilette.


    At the beginning, xilette said in the letter that these meteorites were taken professionally and firmly, and they did not have much value. Obviously, the family knew this and didn''t pay much attention to it. The boxes containing meteorite fragments were put on the closet, and they were all ashes.


    "Although they can take it quietly without complaint, and it is estimated that the family will think of it in a long time, if there is no need to steal, forget about it, after all, they are just civilians"


    thinking in his mind, Bai Yang put on a smiling face and stood in front of the door, reaching out and knocking on the door.


    There was a knock on the door, which was obviously quiet for a moment. Then there was a murmur about who would come to visit. Then someone went to the door and opened the door.


    After the door opened, a blonde girl appeared in front of the poplar. Her first impression was that she was a typical American rebellious girl with earrings and a lot of sequins on her clothes, dazzling in the light.


    See poplar this yellow skin of the East handsome guy appeared at the door, the other party was obviously stunned, and then still friendly curiosity asked: "who are you? Can I help you? "


    She spoke English, and Bai Yang understood it. According to the information from Charlie, the girl should be the great grandson of xilette. She is 16 years old. She seems to have had three boyfriends. She is no longer a place


    (cough) it can only be said that the private detective, Charlie, is so skillful that he can find out clearly.


    "Hi, little sister. I''m a friend of Mr. Slater''s life. Can I go in and talk to your adult?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    The girl blinked, shrugged her shoulders, and made a move to invite the poplar.


    "Hi, everyone, look, there''s an oriental who said he was a friend of great grandfather''s life," the girl yelled after entering the room.


    "Dare to disturb, please forgive me" after entering the room, facing a circle of sight, poplar smile.


    At the table, an old man with a big nose looked at the poplar and said, "we are having dinner. Could you wait a moment?"


    "Good" poplar nodded and sat down in the living room under the guidance of the girl.


    The United States is no better than the domestic, when you meet people to eat, you will be polite to eat together, the implementation is you want to say ah, you do not say how I know how to know


    The arrival of the white poplar obviously made the family very curious. After a while, they finished the dinner. The old man, the eldest son of hilette in the information, personally received the poplar, while the other members watched curiously.


    "Young man from the East, you have been waiting for a long time. I heard my father say that there was an oriental who had settled his mind and became a friend. I didn''t expect you to be so young." the old man looked at the poplar with a friendly smile and handed over a cigarette.


    Baiyang took it politely, but it was not ordered. It seems that there is a law in the United States that smoking in front of minors is not allowed. I wonder if there is such a law in this state.


    No wonder the other side for their own statement is not strange, the original is xilette said himself.


    Not wanting to delay too much time here, Bai Yang said directly: "thank you for your praise. I venture to come here. In fact, I''m interested in the meteorite fragments left by Mr. hilette. I don''t know if he told you that he sent me a piece of meteorite fragment before he died. I like it very much. I know that he has some relatives to give to him, so I found you How do you like to get the meteorite fragments from you in a satisfactory way


    "Meteorite debris? Oh I''m sorry, if you don''t mention it, I almost forgot. My father did give me a piece of meteorite fragment before he died, but I didn''t care. "The old man''s memory is obviously a little bad. I was stunned for a moment to remember.


    "Wow, cool, you came all the way here to look for meteorite debris? Did great grandfather leave any meteorite fragments? I don''t know "that girl who opened the door for poplar was surprised at the edge.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with glasses opened his mouth. He looked at the poplar and asked, "sorry, I dare to interrupt. How can you prove that you are my grandfather''s friend? How did you find us? "


    Baiyang was ready for this. He took out his letter from his pocket and handed it to the other party, saying, "I think it should prove my identity"


    the other party quickly browsed the letter to confirm the authenticity, handed it to Baiyang and apologized: "sorry, you know, there are many bad people now, please understand my suspicion"


    "it doesn''t matter, it should be, you are very good, that''s the only way Careful attitude can protect the safety of family members, "said Bai Yang, taking up the letter."Well, since you have confirmed that you are your father''s friend, if you want that piece of meteorite fragment, I will give it to you. After all, it is useless for us to keep it, but after all, it is a legacy left by my father. Please take good care of it." the old man looked at the poplar with a smile, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "go and get the meteorite fragment. I remember it was put on the closet ¡±


    after a little hesitation, the middle-aged man got up and left, and soon brought the box containing meteorite fragments to Baiyang.


    The heart slightly surprised, poplar did not expect so smooth to get a piece of meteorite debris, but this is a good thing, isn''t it.


    "I think I should pay a certain amount of money for this, or I will feel guilty for it." after a little hesitation, Bai Yang looked at them and said.


    The old man shook his head and said, "you are my father''s friend. The meteorite fragments do not have any effect in our hands, so they will be given to you. If I ask for a reward, I will not be able to face my father after death, so please don''t mention the matter of reward"


    it has to be said that many people in foreign countries are very direct and say what they want in their hearts, unlike domestic ones Some people, one set of mouth, one set of heart.


    After nodding, Bai Yang stopped mentioning the reward. Looking at the old man, he asked, "I''m an astronomer. I really love these meteorite fragments. Then, can I ask how many meteorite fragments did Mr. hilette have in his lifetime? Who are they? I think they are all gathered together, which may be helpful to astronomical research "


    " Wow, astronomical research, cool, can I have a look at your research results? " The girl''s eyes shine.


    "If you go to my country, I''d be happy to show you around," said the white poplar.


    The old man said with a smile: "in fact, my father left six pieces of meteorite before he died. One of them was given to you, and the other five pieces were given to our four sisters and another brother. That''s the child born to the first love of the father you helped to find. But to be honest, I haven''t contacted them for a long time. It''s not clear that they will break the meteorite How to deal with the film "


    " thank you very much. It''s enough to have this information, "said Bai Yang with a sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, the target was narrowed to the other four people. Their information was mastered, so it was too simple to find it.


    "I''m very happy to be able to help you. At the beginning, you could help your father regardless of return. Now I can help you. If my father knows in heaven, he will be happy," the old man said with a smile.


    The so-called "planting melon, planting beans and beans" was an unintentional act of poplar. Although the dead has passed away, the living people remember that good people have good returns, which is probably the case.


    Although Bai Yang doesn''t think he is a good man, he can do things according to his heart and be happy.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. If you can go to my country, I will invite you to eat Chinese food," said Bai Yang, standing up and ready to leave.


    "Then I won''t give it away. Please forgive me for being old and inconvenient..."


    Put away the box containing meteorite fragments, and Bai Yang left. The girl who opened the door sent him to the door. Standing at the door, the girl looked at the poplar and said, "Hey, handsome man from the East, I think you are very pleased. If you don''t mind, how about a cross-border love


    Hold the grass, do you want to be so direct, and you are just a child''s paper!


    Bai Yang was speechless and almost fell down. She shrugged and looked at her and said, "if you change your dress style a little, I think I don''t mind when you are two years older"


    "Oh, that''s a pity." the girl shrugged and closed the door.


    Look, this is the American way of speaking. It''s direct and efficient. You can do it or you can''t do it. Who has the time to talk to you


    After weighing the meteorite fragment box in his hand, the poplar turned his hand and put it close to the space bag. He was ready to find the other pieces and study them carefully together. After all, in case of any surprise, there would be a big disturbance as before, and the environment in front of us was obviously not suitable.


    With no one paying attention, he rose to the next goal.


    Three of her four other children lived around Los Angeles, and the other went to New York. In the next two days, the Aspen wandered around and finally got all the other pieces of meteorite.


    In addition to the first piece of meteorite fragments, the other four pieces have some twists and turns. Hilate''s second daughter thinks that it is a relic of her father''s life, so she has to hypnotize it. Her third son is a gambler and asks for money everywhere. For hilette''s sake, Baiyang spent 300000 dollars on it. The fourth daughter is a black one. In turn, she wants to kidnap Baiyang and take it back He blackmailed Baiyang with meteorite fragments, but he was beaten by Baiyang and got the meteorite fragments


    Finally, the son born to him by his first love was actually a scientist. He was also studying the meteorite, but Mao did not find out.


    After getting all the pieces of the meteorite, Baiyang had to sigh that he was born by a father, but he did not produce talents


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    All the things that should be done have been done, and all the things that should be obtained have been obtained. Poplar is ready to return home.


    In San Francisco International Airport, VIP waiting room, poplar enjoys fruit drinks and massage from a professional masseuse. He holds a tablet computer to watch the information about gene technology. At the speed of his screen swiping, he is not afraid of the masseur peeking, even if the other side can understand.


    He bought a luxurious first-class ticket at a high price, so he would rather wait half a day for this reason. There is no need to aggrieve himself. Life is uncertain when he will die. He has to enjoy it.


    There are all kinds of events happening in the world every day. The passenger plane accident a few days ago has gradually faded out of people''s attention. Perhaps due to the impact of that incident, the security of San Francisco Airport has been improved several times.


    "Sir, the plane will take off in 40 minutes. Do you think it will be boarding in advance?" Sweet looking professional masseuse sister a pair of tender hands to the poplar massage, but also gently remind on the edge.


    In this VIP waiting room, she still has a good eye for service. Although there is no logo on her clothes, she is a top-notch product at a glance. Undoubtedly, Baiyang is a diamond king. However, her eyebrows and eyes are almost lost to the Pacific Ocean, and the white poplar is indifferent.


    "OK, thank you for your massage. It''s hard." Baiyang looked at the time and nodded.


    Before leaving, Bai Yang gave the other party a tip of 3000 dollars. After all, her sister also helped, although she was not very good-looking.


    In the eyes of Bai Yang, the goddess in the eyes of ordinary people is just like that in his eyes


    Entering the luxury single first-class cabin of the plane, poplar asked for a fruit and drink, refused the hint of one-on-one service from the beautiful girl, put on the earphone to listen to the song, and continued to watch the genetic data.


    There are too many materials. There are both pictures and texts. I''m afraid that there are ten or twenty G''s in total. I can''t read it in a short time at the speed of poplar. It involves too much knowledge in all aspects.


    After watching it for 20 minutes, poplars left the tablet computer on the table, stretched out his hand to open the door of the compartment, and looked at a passing passenger with a smile on his face.


    Su Xishui, dressed in casual clothes and carrying a small bag on his back, looked at the door of the private room at his side for the first time, and then saw the expression of "smiling face" of poplar.


    Immediately she spewed fire into her eyes and clenched her teeth and said, "how could it be you? No, why are you on this plane? "


    "Why is it not me? Why can''t I be on this plane? It''s not from your family. Hey, don''t beat me up. Are you investigating and tracking me, Su Xiaoniu? I seriously doubt that you have such ability! "


    "Investigation tracking you? Bah, do you deserve it? " Su Xishui despised Tao, and then he started. Duang made a fist to the poplar eye socket.


    When the poplars close the door, the door panel vibrates. It should be that Su Xi water has recovered its strength, otherwise the door will be broken.


    "You can come out to see if I don''t blow your eyeballs." Su Xi water yelled at the door.


    "Can you believe that I asked the air police to send you down and you can''t go back to China?" Bai Yang opened the door and looked at her with a smile.


    Seeing that the air police were paying attention to her, Su Xishui gritted his teeth and said, "wait for me"


    wait and wait, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so. Bai Yang curled her mouth and looked at her. Her sister picked up a smile and said, "Su Xiaoniu, look at your appearance, it seems like you''re going to take the economy class?"


    "Why, no way, the funds are limited." Su Xi water rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m a first-class luxury single cabin. I''m old and comfortable. Would you like to experience it? Envious? " The poplar was happy at once.


    "Get out" Su Xi water shook his fist, a few words of Kung Fu has delayed the people behind boarding, had to move forward.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the white poplar looked at Su Xi water behind a few of the brothers asked: "you this is how?"


    These buddies Bai Yang recognize that they were repaired by poplar when they were in the training base, and they also know poplar. Before that, Su Xishui and Baiyang did not dare to interrupt. Now they can only smile bitterly when facing the problem of poplar.


    That day, after poplar got rid of Suxi water, they were beaten by Suxi water in the club, and now I think it hurts.


    "Brother Bai, don''t ask." No. 2 looked at the back of Suxi River and almost didn''t cry.


    No. 3 quietly said to Baiyang: "brother Bai, I will convince you by means of means. Can you think of a way to take over the elder sister''s head, so that you can lower her, it will be regarded as a good thing, OK? Otherwise, my brothers will have a hard time "


    " the leprosy disappears, and I''m all about to get married. Don''t say that. The girl will stay to harm others. "Bai Yang closed the cabin door.


    Several brothers looked at each other. Well, in the future, they would have to be suppressed by Su Xishui and couldn''t turn over. However, a large group of men trained at the same time couldn''t beat a woman, so they wanted to cry


    "Wherever I go, they will appear. It''s a coincidence that ghosts don''t believe it. I''m afraid that the domestic authorities knew that I was in the United States and ordered them to wander nearby to protect me. Although it''s no use for eggs, it''s also intentional." Bai Yang touched his chin for a moment, trying to understand some things.


    No longer tangled, continue to pick up the tablet to see the data.Soon after, the plane took off and flew to China thousands of miles away. On the way, Suxi River didn''t come to trouble, and there was no accident. Luxury first-class cabin is good. You can order. While others are eating box lunch, poplar is enjoying delicious food. Without comparison, there is no harm.


    More than ten hours later, the plane landed smoothly at Huaxia Mordo International Airport. During this period, Bai Yang has been reading materials. After reading for so many days, he has seen about 10% of the information. He has a long way to go


    After getting off the plane to pick up the car in the parking lot and ready to return to his residence, poplar once again encountered Suxi water.


    Horse eggs, it is true that sentence, where life does not meet.


    When I saw Suxi water, someone came to pick them up, and there were five cars.


    Su Xishui also saw the poplar, shook his fist at him, and then got into one of the cars.


    The distance between the two sides is only tens of meters. After thinking about it, the poplar said loudly to the Suxi River over there: "wait a minute!"


    As soon as he got on the bus, Su Xi water glared and asked, "why? What moth do you think of? "


    "You wait for me." Bai Yang speechless, quickly came to his car, pretended to open his Bugatti door, and then took out a box containing genetic agents and walked to the Suxi River over there.


    Doubtfully looking at the poplar, Su River water is not clear, so, the other people did not make a voice.


    Baiyang nods to the others and directly enters one of the cars, indicating that Su Xishui will come alone.


    When the door closed, Su Xishui asked, "what do you want to do?"


    After handing the box to her, Bai Yang looked at Su Xishui and said, "what''s in this should be the purpose of your trip"


    the words of Bai Yang made Su Xishui stare at him, and his movements were stiff, and his breath was subconsciously held. He even forgot to ask for Bai Yang''s trouble.


    At this time, Yang can only describe her mood in front of her with two words, but they can''t even put a word in front of them.


    "Take a computer with excellent performance and a USB flash disk with large storage space," said Bai Yang, ignoring her mood.


    Frowning, Su River water rushed out of the window to order two, things will soon be brought.


    It took poplar 10 minutes to copy the data from its tablet computer to the U disk.


    After pulling out the USB flash disk and handing it to Su Xishui, the poplar solemnly said, "you can keep the things in this in person and give it to whom. I think you know better than me, including the things in the box"


    here, Baiyang stopped for a moment, narrowed his eyes and said in a murderous manner: "things are very important, there can''t be any loss. I hope you can safely send them to the place where they should appear!"


    Drag U disk and box, Su River water serious way: "I guarantee with life, these things will appear in its place!"


    At this moment, the water of Suxi river is very sacred, and there is no fighting with poplar.


    "That''s good, ha ha, after you deliver the things, it''s estimated that you can get a lot of praise, even if the level is raised is not impossible." Bai Yang nodded with a smile, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    White poplar one eye, Suxi water has no good airway: "you this person, straight line can''t exceed three minutes?"


    "Good bye, I give you the things. I believe you can deliver them. Let''s go." Bai Yang opened the door and got off.


    The U disk and genetic agent were handed over to suxishui, but the poplar took away the computer that copied the data. He needed to handle it personally. God knows whether the data will be recovered by technical means once it is lost.


    When Baiyang got off the bus, Su Xi water''s eyes flickered and suddenly asked, "did you save me last time in Daxing''an Mountains? Did you save us the other day? "


    "You guess" poplar steps a meal, the corner of the mouth with a smile, left such two words also do not return.


    A little girl is not stupid


    Su River is in a complex mood.


    Then she turned up her mouth slightly and watched the poplar leave. She said to the others as if nothing had happened: "let''s go. That guy gave me some local products. It''s a little conscience. After I go back to the report, I''ll ask you to rub a meal"


    "Hey, the boss is a local tyrant, we are poor in food"


    "yes, I''m going to a five-star hotel!"


    The others did not say a word about what poplars had done when they came to suxishui.


    "I''m a local tyrant. I can''t eat too much. I''m going to walk up," said Su Xi.


    Sitting on Bugatti, Bai Yang looks at Su Xishui and they leave. She says that the girl doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. She doesn''t even ask herself how she brought these things back from America.


    "After all, one person''s energy is limited. How many things can I do even if I have eight hands? Billions of people create the development world. I only need to provide some things to speed up the original process. Only by upgrading various technologies in the whole world can I be more helpful!"


    Thinking in my heart, it doesn''t matter if poplar takes out those things.


    "Well, next, let''s see if those meteorite fragments can surprise me! By the way, I forgot to remind Su Xishui that how to study those things together with baiguojiu and Zhuangqi Dan might have unexpected effects. Forget it, they should be able to think of... "Shrugging his shoulders, he burned the computer into fly ash, started the car, and suddenly killed the poplars to his place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Starting from Mordo airport, it took a few hours for poplar to return to his rented villa in s city. He stopped his car on the way to the highway.


    "For domestic flights to other countries, in many cases, I can only take flights to Beijing and Mordo International Airport. However, I can''t make sure that I will often fly to other countries in the future, so is it too troublesome to go back and forth like this?"


    With such a thought in mind, when Bai Yang slaps the forehead, Ma De doesn''t go back. Anyway, he doesn''t need money, so he can make a place for himself in the devil!


    As a typical activist, Bai Yang does what he thinks.


    I don''t have to work, I don''t need to live in any place. It''s good to rent a temporary foothold in Mordor.


    Turn around and start Bugatti to suddenly kill back to the magic metropolis.


    There is a saying on earth that in many cases, the things that can be solved with money are not things. Poplar is a typical owner of money. When he comes to the city, he takes out his mobile phone to check the housing agency, and finds the most famous one to kill in the past.


    When Bai Yang drove Bugatti to this agency named Anju housing agency, he received the highest standard of reception, and was introduced by the female manager in professional dress.


    There are more than ten million local tycoons in Bugatti. It''s a big business if we can''t do it well. We have to serve it well.


    "Sir, do you want to rent or rent, or buy or sell?" The female manager asked in a soft voice after serving a cup of fragrant tea to the poplar.


    Voice waxy, straight to the bottom of the heart drill, like a hand in the body to scratch ah scratch.


    Demon, I don''t want to eat you!


    After looking at each other''s chest card, he called Hu Lijing and tut. He simply called fox spirit, drank a cup of tea, and said his purpose directly: "I need to rent a house, live alone. It''s best to decorate with a full set of household appliances. It''s better to build a high-rise building with a good surrounding environment, so as to facilitate the lighting and view of the scenery."


    I don''t want to see Baiyang Hu Lijing knew that this kind of local tycoon was used to seeing all kinds of fox spirits, so she accepted magic power and became more formal and said: "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll see if there are any houses in your request"


    so I''ll wait. Three minutes later, fox spirit oh no, Hu Lijing looked up and said with a smile: "Sir, according to your requirements, I''ll help you find five housing resources Both of them are located in the urban area. They are more than 40 storeys, which can overlook the urban landscape. In addition, there is a lakeside community. Although the floor is not high, it can see the lake view and it is quiet. The other is near the Huangpu River, where you can see the river view. The last one is a building opened by the sea for half a year. It has beautiful greening and can see the sea. What place do you need to choose? "


    According to Bai Yang''s request, even if it''s just a rental, the price is not cheap. However, he drives the Bugatti, and Hu Lijing has no brain damage to withdraw money.


    "The sea Cough, that what, let''s go to see the real estate developed by the seaside, "said poplar, glancing at Hu Lijing''s chest and coughing.


    White shirt is almost burst, take a look at how, long still not to see ah, blame my eyes disobedient?


    Hu Lijing is not surprised by this kind of vision, but her expression does not change, but she thinks: "yes, sir, but the car we are looking at is a little nervous..."


    "That''s nothing. I have a car," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "That''s really embarrassing," Hu said with a smile. She was able to get into a luxury car. Although there was no shortage of luxury cars in the past, it was the first time that this kind of luxury car was more than 10 million yuan.


    "I mean you said the address I go directly to, and then you take a taxi to the past." Baiyang saw the other side''s caution and thought with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Lijing''s expression was stiff.


    "Ha ha, joking, let''s go," said Bai Yang, standing up.


    It''s necessary to make fun of your sister and adjust your mood. It''s harmless.


    Along the way, poplar seldom talked, and arrived at the destination half an hour later.


    This is indeed a coastal community which has not been open for a long time. The environment is good, and there is blue sea and blue sky not far away. Poplar thinks that if the house is suitable, it will be here. Standing on the high ground and seeing the magnificent sea, you will feel relaxed and happy.


    This is to rent a house, not to buy a house. So on the way, Hu Lijing contacted the owner of the house. Obviously, he could afford to buy this kind of property with a market value of several million, but the people who didn''t rent it didn''t need money. The other party sent a driver directly.


    A little polite, the three came to a 40 story building, and finally entered a set of 130 square rooms on 38 floors.


    If you don''t want to stay in the sea, you can see all of them.


    "How much? I''ll rent it for a year. "Bai Yang asked Hu Lijing directly. She was an intermediary, and the price could only be discussed with her.


    When it comes to her Commission, Hu Lijing looked at Bai Yang''s eyes seriously and said, "300000 yuan, one year. If you rent for one year, you have to pay a deposit of 100000 yuan. When you check out, you have to return the deposit."


    in the face of Hu Lijing''s posture that the price can be negotiated, Bai Yang directly waved his hand and said, "it''s settled. Now sign the contract and get the key? I think I can live like this without going out. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Lijing and the driver who came to open the door were speechless. Uncle, I know you don''t need money. But is such a happy decision a bit of a failure?


    "Good OK, I''ll get the contract now, "Hu said with a deep breath.


    He is young and handsome. He has time to play, but he doesn''t like his mother. Ah, ah


    Nodding, poplar came to the window and decided to observe the environment more when Hu Lijing took the contract.


    This building is only one or two kilometers away from the seaside. It is superior in height and unobstructed in sight. You can see the sea, the seaside community, special beach and so on.


    Looking at it, Baiyang saw a building on a cliff by the sea several kilometers away, and asked Hu Lijing, who had not yet gone out: "wait, what is that place over there?"


    The customer needs, Hu Lijing had to answer, looked at it with a little envious tone and said: "that''s the real estate of this community, the seaside villa, each of which is worth hundreds of millions. As for the one you see, it is the king of the villa area, worth 2.3 billion yuan. The Guangyuan garden has 3000 square meters, three garages, and helicopter apron and other supporting facilities, which are built in the sea It is said that the inspiration for designing that villa came from the iron man... "


    Bai Yang interrupted Hu Lijing, her eyes brightened and asked, "is it for sale?"


    "Sell, why not sell, but didn''t sell out, 2.3 billion is too expensive, officials dare not buy, business is not many people can come up with so much money in a short time, this community opened less than a year, so far has not sold it, do not know who will eventually become the master there," Hu Lijing sighed.


    Although it''s only RMB 2.3 billion, she can''t earn so much money in her ten life.


    "I bought it!" Poplar big hand a wave of heroic dry cloud road.


    "What?" Hu Lijing blinks. Brother, you are teasing me. This is not selling cabbage.


    "Cough, sir, is the house still rented?" Asked the driver on the side.


    "No, I''m going to stay there at night." Baiyang pointed to the villa on the cliff in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Hu Lijing and the driver''s elder brother, Baiyang took out the black VIP card given by the sixteen Tang families and made a phone call. He directly said, "Golden Bay, villa area, Louwang, Seaview villa, I bought it, contact me!"


    There was silence for a moment, said a wait, half a minute later, Tang shi16 called Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, do you want to buy a house?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy, "said Bai Yang.


    "Well, that villa was built by my family..." Tang sixteen said that over there.


    "How much is it?" As for Tang shi16, he said that it was a poplar planted in his house. He was not surprised and asked the price directly.


    "I''ll erase it for you. I''ll round it. Two billion! You have to understand, although I want to give it to you, but... "


    Interrupting Tang sixteen, Bai Yang said, "what are you waiting for? Come here and sign the contract. I''m going to live there tonight."


    Hu Lijing and the driver didn''t leave. They thought that Baiyang was a little exaggerated. They bought the villa with more than 2 billion yuan? A happy decision just because you look at the crowd?


    On that day, Baiyang won several billion dollars. Tang shi16 had no doubt that Baiyang could afford it. Half an hour later, he took a large group of people to kill here and met in a tea house in the community.


    Hu Lijing and the driver''s elder brother looked from afar, and saw that Baiyang and Tang Shiqi were chatting and laughing on the edge. Someone on the side specially drew up the sales contract. Finally, Baiyang only needed to sign and take the key.


    However, when it''s Poplar''s turn to pay, he doesn''t have so much money!


    Two billion dollars for Xiong Da to buy into a pile of equipment, the rest to Wang Qingyu, poplar does not have so much money.


    "In fact, Bai Ge, you can owe it first," Tang shi16 said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The white poplar curls his mouth, takes out the mobile phone to make a call, connects quickly.


    The voice of Bai Jianjun over there asked, "Xiaobai, how do you think of my father?"


    "Dad, it''s such a situation, I want to buy a suite, in the magic city" Bai Yang embarrassed way.


    "Good thing, prepare for the wedding room. This is necessary. If you can, you can make your own decision," Bai Jianjun understood.


    "The seaside villa is a little expensive"


    "I knew that there was no good thing except money when you called. Let''s say, our family is not poor in money. How expensive is it?" Bai Jianjun doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Two billion"


    "two billion, not expensive Poof How much? "


    There, Bai Jianjun obviously took a sip of tea.


    "The winery doesn''t have that much liquidity?" Bai Yang took a look at the Tang sixteen embarrassed way on the edge.


    "Yes, don''t say two billion, 20 billion, but, Xiaobai, can''t you be so miserable? If you take care of the winery, you don''t ask me about the specific things. If you don''t say anything, you ask for money. Can you stop being such a loser


    "Then call me back. It''s still the original account number..."A few words hang up the phone, the money thing is done, look at the dumbfounded Tang Shili shrug.


    Originally, he just wanted to rent a house, and finally bought a big villa directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Brother Bai, I''ll take you." Tang shi16 thumbs up at the edge, two billion, ah, a phone call to get, although his family is rich, but give his father mouth to buy a temporary house for 2 billion, it is estimated that it will be a scolding.


    Put away the mobile phone, poplar looked at him and said: "don''t talk about these useless, have you received the money?"


    Tang shi16 communicated with the person in charge of the company. After a few minutes, he was confirmed that the financial department had received the money, which was very efficient.


    So he handed the house sales contract and the key to Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, the seaside villa is now yours. The follow-up insurance and property certificate will be sent to you."


    put away the things. Baiyang asked, "can you live in now?"


    "Of course. Now it''s for you. Would you like some bodyguards and maids? Isn''t it a bit wasteful for you to live alone in such a big place? I can contact professional Filipino maids, cough, ligated... " Tang Shi frowned and teased his eyes.


    "Climb for me, brother, I''ll play a thousand by myself, no problem, what bodyguards, cleaning and so on, then call the housekeeping company''s good" Baiyang speechless way.


    "That''s OK, I won''t disturb brother Bai. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time." Tang sixteen got up wisely and said, obviously seeing that Baiyang still has something to do.


    "OK, we''ll get together another day. By the way, the woman''s help will be sent back to the city. It''s not a matter for others to make a trip for nothing. We''ll help to pay a red envelope as an errand fee," said Hu Lijing, who is on the edge of Baiyang''s finger.


    "Little things," Tang said with a convulsion of the corners of his mouth


    Hu Lijing, a housing agent, sighs that this is the real rich man, who doesn''t blink a few billion eyes. However, such a god Hao appears in my life, but the two sides are not on the same line. She doesn''t even have the qualification to post upside down


    Separated from Tang shi16, Bai Yang drove directly to his seaside villa. He didn''t have to visit every place and take everything into consideration.


    There are no other residents within 500 meters around the villa. The green area is beautiful. There are three gardens, more than 3000 square meters. There are 30 parking spaces on the ground and underground parking lot. The helicopter landing platform can park five helicopters at the same time!


    In addition, there are three swimming pools, the smallest of which is 50 square meters, and the largest is 300 square meters. The toughened glass with alloy support is 20 meters away from the cliff. Swimming in it is not too exciting. It is just like flying in the air.


    Then the whole villa is built on the edge of the cliff, inspired by the iron man villa. It has eight floors, part of which is suspended. Standing in front of the glass window is like standing in the air.


    Inside the whole set of decoration appliances are almost top-level, beautiful, low-key, luxury and connotation!


    "Luxury, it''s too luxurious. Who can give up the 30 flat soft bed? "You can''t roll to the ground." lying on the soft big bed of the villa master bedroom, the poplar doesn''t want to move.


    Although the villa is good, but the maintenance of the later period is not a million yuan a year, and ordinary people can''t afford to give it to him.


    "The facade is very important. If you live in such a place, at least half of the parking spaces are full of all kinds of cars, and the apron can''t be used as decoration. Take your time, but now there are more important things..."


    Unconsciously, the day passed. Night fell, the sea and sky were the same color outside the window, and a bright moon rose slowly. Just lying on the bed, you can see the moon white poplar. You think this villa is worth it.


    In his mind, he had more important things to do now. Driven by his mind, the window was opened and he jumped up. In the night, he flew directly to the deep sea.


    The iron man took off in his villa with the help of a steel coat. He flew directly.


    After flying into the sea for more than 200 kilometers, the poplar finally landed on a reef only a few square meters above the sea.


    During the wave, five exquisite wooden boxes floated in front of him. Each of them contained meteorite fragments obtained from the descendants of helette.


    "Hope to bring me surprise" looked at the five wooden boxes in front of the body, and the poplar said to himself.


    At the beginning, his flame ability was obtained from meteorite fragments. At this time, he once again possessed other meteorite fragments of hilate. Rao was too nervous to keep calm.


    It''s not so troublesome. Under the effect of mind power, all five boxes containing meteorite fragments were opened. In the moonlight, five pieces of dark meteorite fragments appeared in front of him.


    "There is a door!" Looking at the five pieces of meteorite in front of you, you can see a bright eye.


    Four of them, like ordinary metal minerals, can be surrounded and controlled by his mind, but one of them repels his mind!


    Baiyang remembers that the meteorite that made him get the fire power was because he rejected his mental power. He studied it under curiosity, and finally got the fire power!


    Taking a deep breath, he first studied the other four pieces of meteorite, took the bleeding sword, split the four pieces into pieces, and then cut them into powder. Finally, he burned them with a fire, and nothing strange happened.


    "It doesn''t seem that every piece of meteorite contains something strange."Finally, Bai Yang looks at the piece of meteorite that repels his mind.


    This piece of meteorite is irregular rhombus, with pitted surface and metallic color under the moonlight. Baiyang remembers that this piece of meteorite fragment was obtained from the house of xilet''s eldest son.


    The other four meteorite fragments in the back are all in vain


    Looking at the last piece of meteorite debris, poplar heart mixed feelings.


    What''s in this piece of meteorite? Is it strange matter that allows you to master the second power, or is it a strange existence that can upgrade the fire power? Or the deadly element? It could even be alien life


    Looking over and over with the meteorite fragments, you can''t see anything strange on the surface, because it repels the mind, can''t be controlled, and can''t penetrate into its interior to watch.


    After watching it for a few minutes, poplar still took it as a knife. With his last experience, he peeled off the outer skin of the meteorite fragment layer by layer with the blood striped sword, looking for the existence that could block his mind.


    He did not let go of the peeled skin, and there was no strange existence when it was powdered.


    Under the careful operation, an hour later, only a piece of meteorite fragment as big as thumb is left in the poplar hand!


    Such a large piece of meteorite debris, eventually only such a point, is such a large point of the center of the meteorite, contains the existence of exclusion of other ideas.


    His heart beat a little faster, and then he continued to peel off the skin. At first, because of carelessness, a long red hair inside was cut off, and then most of it was still dissipated in the air. The poplar felt that if he had absorbed the red hair at the beginning, he could not have made his flame ability more powerful.


    As the shell peeled off a little bit, when the blood line sword cut a millimeter layer from the top again, the poplar eyes brightened, and a little red spot almost invisible to the naked eye appeared on the cut surface.


    The same thing as last time?


    Along the small red dot carefully peel off, and finally poplar got a nail plate size of a red crystal, moonlight seems to be in the light, incomparably beautiful.


    Looking at this red crystal, under careful observation, it seems that there are red threads swimming inside.


    This is it!


    Since it''s the same thing as last time, it proves that this thing should be harmless to yourself and can be absorbed. This time, it can''t be wasted.


    Take a deep breath and gently tap the tip of the blood tattooed sword on this crystal.


    The crystal gave off a slight click and split into two parts. A red hair like filament floated out of the crystal. It was probably no less than three centimeters long and was rapidly dissipating.


    Without half a minute hesitation, the poplar went to open his mouth and inhaled, and the light silk immediately entered his mouth!


    I don''t feel much.


    Around the waves rolling, poplar patient waiting, inhale that red hair like light, its own will change.


    I hope you don''t faint.


    Think of the last encounter, poplar heart pray.


    However, he was afraid of something. Suddenly, he felt a loud noise in his mind, like a hundred thousand volcanoes erupting in his mind, and then he was in a coma as soon as his eyes were dark


    The unconscious poplar collapsed on the small reef, and the wolf roared around him, as if the endless sea water would drown him at any time.


    Boom!


    In an instant, he had a red flame on his body, and his clothes turned into fly ash.


    The flame rose higher and higher. Finally, it burst into a red flame tens of meters high. Taking him as the center, a fireball with a diameter of 10 to 20 meters was formed. The fire was soaring into the sky, illuminating the dark sea. The high temperature produced by the flame made the surrounding sea water bubbling and bubbling, and the endless hot white fog rose.


    The rocks under him are cracking and melting!


    This place is full of fire and white fog. From a distance, the fire here is like a torch, like a small sun rising slowly.


    Such a terrible flame from the poplar body, but did not hurt him a hair.


    The first time you got the power flame, at first the poplar was smoking, this time it was a terrible flame.


    When he was unconscious and didn''t know, the fire rose and the temperature became higher and higher. The reef under him finally turned into lava. When the surrounding sea water could not get close to him, he was evaporated. Along with the melting reef, the body of poplar fell into the sea.


    Around endless sea water surging, but can not get close to him, with him as the center, the white fog rises, the sea water appears a big hole with a diameter of 100 meters!


    Fortunately, poplars had expected to run to the depth of the sea, if you were in the downtown, I''m afraid it would cause a disaster!


    Hundreds of meters of sea water boiling, too many fish and shrimp suffered, directly cooked, put into the hot pot ingredients can be eaten directly


    The last time poplar got the power, flame was unconscious for a few days, but this time it was not so long. He opened his eyes in about three hours.


    When you wake up in a daze, when you see the environment you are in, you immediately stare.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    If you look around, you can''t see anything half a meter away. If you reach out and touch it, it''s soft and warm liquid. It''s like soaking in a hot spring. When you wake up, you find yourself in such an environment. For a moment, you''re at a loss. Aren''t you on a small reef?


    After a while, he realized that he was lying in the lava!


    "That''s great. The legendary dragon is just like this..."


    Shocked in the heart, poplar suddenly felt a burst of depression, in the magma, breathing some difficulties.


    In his body, thousands of pores in the flame, the magma line up a foot away, there is some air in this range, but very thin, breathing is not smooth, a smell of sulfur, the surrounding lava rolling in the flame, very dazzling.


    No!


    Suddenly, the poplar eyes fixed, raised his hand, the hand of the flame, but no longer his familiar red flame, but turned into a beautiful blue flame, like the spirit in the dance.


    He guessed that it must be the hair that he breathed before he fell into a coma and made his power flame mutate from red flame to blue flame. Moreover, it seems that the temperature of this blue flame is higher. The lava around is the best proof!


    "The temperature of that kind of red flame can''t be controlled, and it can''t be used easily. Now this kind of flame with higher temperature can easily burn out a magma pool once it is used..."


    Depressed at heart, he surrounded himself with mental energy and flew up through the lava.


    He has seen with his mind that this terrible blue flame is in the tens of meters around him. The terrible temperature makes the rock melt, and he is in the lava tens of meters deep. Because the temperature is too high, the sea water above can''t be healed, forming a 100 meter pit on the sea surface!


    In the boiling sea water, countless fish and shrimps died and swelled with the surging sea water.


    With the last experience, he flew to the sea, his mind moved, and the blue flame on his body shrank. Finally, he only formed a thin layer on his body surface. The whole person was blue and ethereal.


    The flame shrinks, the temperature drops sharply, the molten rock on the sea bed cools, the sea water surges, the boundless hot fog rises, the waves roll and surge endlessly.


    Fortunately, it''s not green


    Looking at the blue flame on his body, poplars shivered all over. Standing in the air, he stretched out his hand. A half meter long lobster in the sea water flew in. It had been cooked. It was red and steaming. Let alone, it was quite fragrant.


    Click open the lobster shell, completely put away the flame on the body, poplar turned over a pair of chopsticks in the hand, a mouthful of white lobster meat into his mouth, mouth murmured and began to check his changes.


    "Physical fitness has not changed. In terms of physical fitness, it is still a battle five dregs, but the flame has evolved into blue, and the temperature is terrible..."


    When he said this, he thought, more than ten meters away, a blue flame appeared in the void, the size of a wick, and fell into the rolling sea water.


    Boom


    The sea water seemed to be ignited, bubbling and boiling, endless boiling white fog rising, with the flame as the center, a vacuum zone with a diameter of several meters appeared on the sea surface!


    "Pinch out" that flame, the sea recovered, poplar very melancholy, this kind of flame, if it fell into a person, I''m afraid that one hundredth of a second can burn ash!


    "The temperature of this kind of flame is extremely high. Fortunately, it is still under my control. However, the consumption of mental power by this flame is more than ten times greater than that of red flame. Once I use it on a large scale for a long time, I am afraid that I will soon exhaust my mental energy and become a vegetable. Although it is a good thing, it is also a bad thing, and the good and bad are mixed..."


    While eating lobster meat, no seasoning is also very delicious, floating in front of a blue flame, poplar expression is uncertain.


    Then, as soon as his eyes lit up, a red flame appeared beside the blue flame. The two flames stood side by side, as if the wind could blow out. But only poplar knew how terrible the two flames were.


    "The power flame has evolved, with a higher temperature blue flame, but the red flame is still there!"


    Seeing the two flames side by side, poplars are happy again. It''s good that the blue flame is used as a killer''s mace, provoking the enemy to surprise.


    Then he did a series of experiments, and found that his changes were not as simple as the power flame upgrade.


    After absorbing that hair, I don''t know what kind of chemical reaction it is. Anyway, his mind power has broken the limit. Before, his mind power only extended to 999 meters, but now it has become 103m!


    Not only the limit of the extension range of mind power has been broken, but also the limit of controlling the weight of objects. After


    absorbed the essence of dragon spirit, he had ninety-nine kilograms of control material and no increase in subsequent drugs. Now, he can control almost one hundred and eight kilograms of things.


    "There is a premonition in my mind that when this limit is broken, the extension range of mind power and the weight of controlled objects can be increased again until the next limit is reached."


    Green radish heart is beautiful, at this time can only describe the mood of poplar.The coverage of his mind power has increased, his observation is meticulous, and the range contains huge information. The increase of flame power and the increase of the weight of controlled objects all consume spiritual power, but they complement each other. If the consumption is large, his mind power can grow again.


    Looking up at the sky, the moon is in the sky, how many mysteries does it contain in the vast starry sky?


    "You can fly now. Do you want to go to the moon and play? This is to control the body flying with your mind. You don''t have to worry about the problem that the vacuum can''t help you. You don''t have to worry about breathing. You can''t go to another world to breathe... "


    Shaking his head, poplar gave up the idea, the distance between the earth and the moon is estimated to be enough for him to fly for several years.


    He stretched out and took out a suit of clothes from the space bag. Although no one saw it, Guoben was still very embarrassed.


    All the other things on his body were burned out, but the space bag and two chains were still safe. Once again, he had to lament the means of the Shinto friars at the level of Zhenjun, who claimed to be able to destroy the king of killers. The blue flame of the refined items could not do anything about it.


    Meimei ate a meal of lobster meat, to clarify their own situation, poplar flew to their beach villa, ready to have a good sleep.


    After watching the time on the mobile phone, he realized that he was in a coma for several hours. During this process, the flame on his body was uncontrolled, which consumed a lot of mental energy. Now he was a little dizzy.


    In his villa by the sea, the first night poplar sleep is very good, wake up is the next afternoon, just can see the setting sun outside the window.


    After sleeping for about 20 hours, we can see the spiritual consumption of the flame burning in his coma.


    His stomach growled, and poplar lay lazily on the bed. He took out his mobile phone to check the time. He found that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. There were two missed calls on the mobile phone, one from Song Yidao and the other from Xiong da.


    After thinking about it, Baiyang first gave song a way back to the past and asked, "what are you going to do again?"


    "Laobai, I''m going to have a wedding next Sunday," Song Yidao said with a wry smile on the other side.


    Bai Yang sat up straight at once and asked, "what''s the matter? A wedding? So fast, you are a second generation with a name. Don''t be so hasty? "


    "I don''t want to, either. Cough, my brother is too ambitious, and he''s got a big stomach..." Song Yidao''s tone is a little melancholy.


    "Can''t you do some security? I went to your uncle. Last time you told me to prepare for the engagement, well, at this moment, the process has been saved.


    "Well, there are still ten days to go. You must come. If the gift is not good, we will not let you in"


    "wait, you are not in the right mood. Are you afraid of marriage Bai Yang grasped the point and asked.


    "It''s not. It''s just that once you get married, it''s different. So, I''m a little confused"


    "brother, you need to relax and start your sword?"


    "No, I''ll be a father soon. If my daughter-in-law knows that she''s pregnant with a child, I''ll be so sad to go to dabaojian''s family," Song Yitong refused.


    "Well, when you get married, you will become a good man. You should take care of it. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''ll certainly go when I''m there."


    Hang up the phone, poplars blink, the world is changing too fast, he can''t keep up with the rhythm, the old good friends will get married in a twinkling of an eye.


    Well, marriage is great. Maybe I''ll get married in a year or two.


    Then Bai Yang called Xiong Da back and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Boss, didn''t you ask us to protect the landlady in the mountainous areas of Guizhou Province?" Xiong Da said over there.


    "Something''s wrong?" Bai Yang''s eyes coagulated.


    "That''s not true. What can happen in this corner of the mountain"


    the poplar sighed with relief and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In this case, the boss''s wife knew that I had started a metal processing plant, and the boss''s project here needs a lot of steel, so she asked me to contact me to buy large quantities of steel, but I asked a lot of people, but they couldn''t meet the requirements here. So I wanted to ask, boss, can you find a relationship and find a country to buy a lot of steel?" Xiong Da replied.


    It turned out that this was the case. Bai Yang asked curiously, "how much do you want? My running relationship here should be able to get "


    " according to the boss''s standard, it needs at least one million tons of steel. This is only a conservative estimate. Therefore, the general steel processing plant can''t meet the requirements at all "


    his eyes twinkle. Bai Yang said," I know, I''ll think of a way to solve the steel problem, and I''ll just go there Got "


    " boss, are you coming over? "


    "Well, wait for my news"


    hang up the phone, and Bai Yang smiles. For a long time, he hasn''t come from the exotic world. What''s more, there''s no need to spend money on it.


    So, after spending 2 billion yuan on the seaside villa, poplar just went to the city to have a good meal. Taking the night, he flew directly to the mountainous areas of Guizhou Province


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    After all, the speed of poplar flight is not as fast as that of airplanes. It is already dawn of the next day when we are about to reach our destination.


    The project to be built by Populus alba is located in the remote mountainous area of Anshi, Guizhou Province. The nearest village is also 20 or 30 kilometers away.


    Poplar has not been to the specific location, had to land in Anshi, call Xiong Da to pick up.


    Xiong Da Mingxian, who received the call, didn''t expect that Bai Yang would call him at this time. He asked blankly, "what''s the boss''s order?"


    "I''m in Anshi, come and pick me up," said Bai Yang.


    Xiong Da subconsciously replied, "so fast?"


    "I flew over"


    "Oh, boss, wait a minute. I''m afraid it will take several hours from here," Xiong said.


    Hung up the phone, Xiong Da was a little confused. When he called yesterday, the boss was still in Mordo, and it was not so fast to take a plane. Most of the people from modu to Guizhou Province went to Guizhou city, and then transferred to Anshi. It took at least one day to get down


    Shaking his head, not thinking of these, Xiong Da drove a cross-country car from the construction site to Anshi.


    How could he know that Bai Yang didn''t mean flying by plane.


    Although Anshi in Guizhou Province is known as a city, it can not be compared with an international metropolis like modu. However, the waterfall under the jurisdiction of this city is world-famous and has rich tourism resources.


    From the morning until noon, it is finally until the dusty driving bear big, two people eat something casually and then rush to the construction site.


    , on the way, the bear could not help but Tucao: "boss, you said you built a leisure villa, and there was no need to go to the mountain corner. The most exaggerated thing is that a place of entertainment needs to be hit dozens of meters deep underground." this is outrageous. "


    " safety is the key. I am going to make a recreational place for membership system in that area. After that, I will make complaints about the rich people. "Accident" poplars randomly swindled.


    In addition to poplar, Wang Qingyu is not very clear what he is going to do. Now, in the name of tourism development, after some superficial skills are done well, the real important part still needs to be undertaken by Baiyang himself.


    "That''s too exaggerated. If we use the boss''s standard, we can resist the earthquake with magnitude 18," Xiong can''t help but mutter.


    "Come on, tell me, what''s going on over there now?" poplar changed the topic.


    "We have made a project route directly to the construction site, and all kinds of large-scale equipment have been put in place. In short, the preliminary work has been done and the foundation has been excavated. Once the excavation is completed, a large amount of steel will be needed, so I will inform the boss," Xiong Da replied. He is so knowledgeable that he doesn''t have a thorough inquiry. He just needs to understand that he can follow the boss to have meat.


    "Well, that place is very important in the future. If you have someone familiar with you, you will need a lot of security." Bai Yang nodded and casually said.


    "I''ll take care of it"


    chatting along the way, I quickly left the city and entered the national highway. After more than 100 kilometers away from the urban area, a new engineering road appeared on the edge of the National Road, leading to the deep mountain.


    Because the poplar is willing to spend money, the preliminary work is done very quickly. The project line is 10 meters wide and paved with asphalt, which is better than the national highway.


    It is estimated that the leaders of Anshi can wake up with a smile when they are asleep. Such a large amount of investment falls here and "performance".


    Just on this road, poplar saw a lot of large vehicles in and out, loaded with a variety of building materials. High mountains and lofty hills make complaints about no human habitation.


    bear can''t help but Tucao once again: "with the boss''s money, you can expect to repair business for half a year."


    chatted all the way, and eighteen times the mountain road. After two hours, they have come to the mountains, surrounded by desolate people, heavy rain on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, and fog in the mountains.


    This is exactly what poplar wants.


    Close to the construction site, at least 3000 people are busy. All kinds of tower cranes, excavators and muck trucks roar. The mountain tranquility is broken, and there is a lot of enthusiasm.


    From a distance, Baiyang saw the slogan, "safety first"


    no one knew that the real boss of the construction site, Bai Yang, was busy with his own. However, people at the gate of the construction site obviously knew Xiong DA and brought two safety helmets when they entered the construction site.


    The poplar looked at it at random, and the progress was still very fast. An open area was leveled out of the mountains, surrounded by mountains. The area marked with lime on the flat land with a length of 500 meters and a width of 500 meters has been excavated. There, at least 30 meters deep should be excavated as the foundation.


    What puzzled the contractor of this project is that the foundation should be poured as a whole at that time. My God, this will not only prevent the earthquake of magnitude 12, but also prevent the nuclear bomb from exploding.


    However, whatever he is, he will do anything as long as he is paid.


    "Boss, go there and have a rest. An office building has been built. Although it''s a bit rough, it''s not lacking. The boss''s wife should be there." after getting off the bus, Xiong Da winked at the poplar. He thought that the poplar came to see Wang Qingyu.


    Bai Yang looks at the office building and sees that Wang Qingyu seems to be having a meeting with several foremen. He shakes his head and says, "I will solve the steel problem first."Xiong Da didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask anything.


    After a little thought, Bai Yang felt that the appearance of millions of tons of steel out of thin air was a little frightening, so he had to find a way to hide it. So he went to the construction site and drove away from the mountain area alone. He found a nearby town and came to the town government to rent an abandoned primary school in the suburbs in private name.


    Thanks to the "credit" of family planning in the past few years, there are few children nowadays, so there are a large number of abandoned primary schools all over the country, which is very easy to find.


    Come to primary school, no one around, poplar flash disappeared in this world.


    Back in the alien gourd Valley, it was broad daylight, and everything was fine. He did not disturb anyone. He pasted a hidden talisman for himself and rose to the sky and went to his destination.


    In the valley, only the blind Shan Qiulin and the silver wolf feel it, but they are not sure. No one else knows.


    A few minutes later, the poplar arrived at the destination and stood in the air. Looking at the mountain below, he had a smile on his face.


    "Hongyan mountain, the nearby hilltops are all rich in iron ore, so it''s a waste to put it here. If you don''t make use of it, you feel sorry for yourself!"


    Yes, Baiyang once again came to Hongyan mountain. He had paid attention to it at the beginning, but the father and son of Fengjia, the former guard of Deyang Town, wanted to pit him. At that time, Baiyang had to give up, and as soon as he got busy, he delayed here.


    Now the whole Chen Dynasty is in chaos. Who can take care of this place? And in his own case, I''m afraid that it has been emptied.


    Fall on the ground, looking at the front of the red rock mountain, poplar hands appeared a red flame.


    "The temperature of this power flame is so high that you can''t even touch the blood tattooed sword for a long time, or it will be burned. I think it''s very simple to burn these iron ores. Moreover, under the high temperature of this power flame, the impurities in iron ore are estimated to be completely burned, and the best pure iron will be obtained!"


    In my heart, the red flame in the hands of poplar flew out and fell on the red open-pit iron mine.


    Where the flame contacts the iron ore, smoke rises instantly, the ore melts visible to the naked eye, and the red hot molten iron flows. In a few seconds, a hole appears at the place where the flame falls.


    Extinguish the flame and bring it to the molten iron to cool down. Yang Nianli controls the bloody sword to fly over and cuts off the cooled iron piece and takes it to his hand.


    "As I guess, the iron produced by the power flame has almost no impurities. Although it has not been tested by professional instruments, it can be distinguished by my naked eyes. The power flame is very strong, and many complicated steps are saved in ironmaking."


    "iron is different from steel. It is alloy, and there are other elements in it. As far as building buildings are concerned, iron is different from steel, This kind of iron is enough. Anyway, it is impossible to build too high buildings on the ground. If you are afraid that the strength is not enough, you should make the iron into a steel bar as large as the rail as a rib and pour concrete. The stability is probably better than that of steel bar! "


    Thinking in my heart, next poplar should work.


    It''s not so troublesome, and there''s no need for a blast furnace or something. A hundred meter high red hill in front of us is surrounded by flames, and the temperature around it rises sharply. The vegetation burns and smoke billows.


    The power flame of poplar not only surrounds the mountain from the outside, but also burns from the inside.


    The mountain seems to be turned into a Flaming Mountain, and all kinds of impurities burn to form thick smoke.


    The naked eye can see that the 100 meter high mountain melts like snow in spring, and the red hot metal flows, forming a hot metal river flowing into a low-lying area on the edge!


    What is a million tons of iron? If all of this Hongyan mountain is melted, billions of tons of steel can be obtained!


    Under the burning of the power flame of poplar, the 100 meter high mountain top melted in five minutes, and the impurities turned into smoke. The hot metal almost pure iron flowed into a river, filling a kilometer long low-lying area on the edge, forming a veritable lava lake.


    It took only a few minutes to smelt a whole mountain, but it took him half a day to wait for the molten iron to cool down.


    After the molten iron has cooled down, the blood tattooed sword flies out and directly inserts into the super big iron lump. Pull it straight and tear a crack. Then the blood stripe sword flies up again. Insert it again 5 cm away from the crack, and another crack appears.


    Starting from the edge, the poplar controls the blood pattern sword to cut tofu. From this huge iron lump, it cuts pieces of iron bars with a length of 10 meters and a width of 5 centimeters.


    So the efficiency is so fast that people are disgusting.


    After working hard for half a day, poplar got at least two million tons of iron bars, which were transported to the abandoned primary school on the other side of the earth.


    "These iron bars are only used for face engineering. There''s no need to make them into steel. Deal with them and come back later..."


    Almost removed a hill, poplar flash disappeared in the world, leaving a mess of the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Xiong Da, inform the engineering team to come and pull the steel. It''s better to drive some crane trucks here. The location is..." In the abandoned campus, poplar sits on a pile of brand-new iron bars and calls Xiong da.


    "So fast?" Xiong Da is obviously staring over there. Boss, are you teasing me? How long has it been?


    Baiyang didn''t have a good airway: "what''s so much nonsense? Hurry up"


    he hung up the phone and began to wait slowly.


    A few hours later, Xiong Da came here with his motorcade. When he saw the new iron bars piled up on the abandoned campus, he was obviously staring at the dog.


    "Where are you from, boss? Obviously, it hasn''t been long since? " He came to the poplar and asked foolishly.


    Baiyang is reluctant to explain more.


    The crane truck from over there started to load iron bars. A fat middle-aged man came to Xiong DA and hesitated: "supervisor, I have many words. These iron bars are of high purity, but they are obviously not strong enough. They are not suitable for building materials."


    Xiong Da came to the construction site and got a supervisor''s position. In fact, he put up a name to protect Wang Qingyu.


    After all, iron is not rigid, and its texture is relatively soft. As a building material, it is easy to deform. As the material director of the engineering party, the other party still has some vision.


    "It doesn''t matter, these iron bars should be enough as the foundation skeleton, with soft texture but strong seismic performance. Anyway, as the foundation skeleton and concrete pouring underground, it will be OK"


    "where there is such a thing, it is not responsible for the project. If something happens in the future, who can bear the responsibility?" The other side is obviously a dead man.


    "I''m in charge," said Bai Yang.


    "Who are you responsible for? No, without the investor''s affirmation, we can''t use these materials of unknown origin "the other party shakes his head.


    It''s not a matter of looking for trouble. Poplar is speechless. It''s just a face project to do foundation work. Why be so serious?


    But the other party''s responsible attitude is still very good. Bai Yang said with a smile: "I am the investor"


    I really don''t want to pretend to be forced. You forced me.


    "You? But I remember that the investor was clearly a woman. "The other side obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xiong Da interrupted: "that''s the boss''s daughter-in-law"


    "..."


    has the final say. Well, you have the money. You have the final say, willful and messy, and none of my business has happened. Anyway, I will take money to work and love it.


    After the incident, hundreds of large trailers began to carry iron bars. There were more than 2 million tons here. These vehicles had to be transported for several days. Xiong Da arranged several people to be responsible for the guard here. Poplar and Xiong Da drove to the construction site.


    On the way, Xiong Da hesitated: "boss, in fact, what the other side said is very reasonable. Those iron bars are really not suitable for engineering materials"


    "I know, I have to say it several times. When the foundation pit is dug, all the concrete is filled, and these iron bars are used to support it. It is a huge solid pouring, and a meteor can''t be broken down. I''m afraid there is safety All risks? What''s more, there are only a few buildings with several floors on it. Are you afraid that they will collapse Poplar is very melancholy way, you do not understand what I want


    Bear shut up. God knows what the boss is thinking.


    Seeing the sky dark down, so busy a day passed, back to the construction site, the sky has reached out of five fingers.


    It is said that there will be no sunny days in Guizhou Province. The weather here is not good. The humidity is heavy. The mountain area under the night is covered with clouds and fog. When the wind blows, let alone it is quite cold.


    In the evening, the work has been stopped because it is a mountainous area. After work, the workers either sleep in the shed or light a campfire in 351 to chat and fart.


    When they got to the next building, they said to Mr. Yang, "let''s go to the next building and have a drink."


    "What''s good?" Poplar is interested.


    "A wild boar needs more than 300 kg, not to mention that there are plenty of game in the mountain area. During this period, the brothers have a lot of good luck. They can get good things every time they go out for a while," Xiong said with a smile.


    "Be careful, don''t make a mistake. We''ll have a barbecue later." Bai Yang laughs.


    There are a lot of wild animals in the mountain area, but the mouth of Chinese people can be divided into edible and non edible. They eat countless wild animals into protected animals, and even grasshoppers dare not pile up


    "Haha, I''ll arrange" Xiong DAPAI runs away with his strong body.


    After Xiong Da left, if Bai Yang felt something, he looked up at the third balcony of the three story building. Wang Qingyu, who was dressed in white, stood there. His beautiful eyes looked at the poplar below, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    She loves white. Under the night, she is like a white flower blooming quietly in the mountains, quiet and elegant.


    "You''re here." she looked at the poplar, with joy and surprise in her voice.


    Beckoning at her, the poplar said with a smile: "come and have a look, this period of time clear rain, you have worked hard, bear big, they got a wild boar, wait for next barbecue, do you want to go together?"


    "Good," Wang Qingyu is very happy to smile, stride briskly downstairs.Baiyang sees that Wang Qingyu''s secretary, life assistant and female bodyguard show up a little on the third floor, and then practice reclusion. You can''t see me, you can''t see me.


    Wang Qingyu came here to take charge of the work. Although the follow-up poplar asked Xiong Da to come and protect them, she was a girl after all. Many things were difficult for men to do, because she brought a secretary, a life assistant and so on, adding up to seven or eight.


    Came to the yard, Wang Qingyu looked at the poplar, stood quietly in front of him, beautiful eyes looking at him, a face of quiet smile.


    No matter what people say, fate or arrangement, up to now, I have you in my heart. Even though there is still an insurmountable gap between me and you, I am chasing your steps and can help you even a little, I am happy


    As if reading Wang Qingyu''s mind, Baiyang naturally pinched her tender face and said, "you are thin, it''s been a hard time during this time"


    her cheeks are slightly red. She seems not to like this kind of intimacy, but she did not refuse. She pinched her hands behind her back and said, "although the life here is not as good as home, it''s very happy, hard work can''t be talked about, and I can share your worries for you "Very happy"


    "silly" poplar used to touch his head to kill, and naturally took his hand to leave the courtyard and came to a courtyard on the edge.


    The yard is where Xiong DA and his group live. At this time, a bonfire has been set up in the yard. The wild boar meat has been pickled and can be roasted on the fire at any time.


    "Boss, boss''s wife..."


    Poplar and Wang Qingyu appear, bear big, they immediately say hello.


    Wang Qingyu didn''t quite adapt to the address of the boss''s wife, but she nodded in a graceful manner.


    She has been adapting to her own identity, adapting to her own changes, trying to integrate into the life of poplar.


    There is a simple plastic stool beside the fire. A pile of beer is in place. The bonfire crackles, and the boar meat juice drips and hisses, and the fragrance is diffuse.


    "Come on, there''s a bottle of respect for the old. Hey, I don''t know how to speak. In a word, I have meat to eat with the boss." Xiong Da holds a lump of wild boar meat in one hand and a bottle of beer in the other hand. With his thumbs up, the beer cap collapses and he raises the bottle at the poplar.


    "Yes, there is a bottle of respect for the old, only after following the boss Hey, hey... " Wang Qingjiang stood up and agreed.


    Obviously, some words are enough.


    "Dry" poplar is not affectation, pick up a bottle, teeth bite off the beer cap, head up is a bottle.


    Other people drink water to dry out a bottle, everything in silence.


    On the edge, Wang Qingyu took out a white handkerchief and carefully wiped his mouth for poplar. She looked at it and laughed.


    "Hey, taking this opportunity, we would like to have a cup of banniang, and wish the boss and the boss a happy marriage for a hundred years"


    some people were making a fuss. Wang Qingyu did not have the slightest affectation of a lady. She picked up a bottle of beer, opened it with a bottle opener, and stood up and said, "thank you"


    with that, she looked up her beautiful neck and chucked a bottle of dry wine. Her bold and heroic action was also excellent Ya.


    People will change, she has been trying to adapt to all poplar, into his life.


    After a bottle of beer, Wang Qingyu''s face turned red and she was obviously not used to it. When she was belching, she patted her back and said, "don''t be forced to do it"


    "I''m very happy, really." she said, looking at the white poplar, her eyes were bright.


    Roast wild pork under beer, the atmosphere is very happy, a circle of people eat and drink more than two hours to end.


    The campfire was gradually extinguished. More than ten people killed 20 pieces of beer and hundreds of kilograms of wild boars ate most of them. These people did not have an oil-saving lamp.


    Finally, Wang Qingyu is half drunk, and Baiyang is almost. In the strange laughter of a group of people, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu help each other back to the small building on the side.


    On the third floor of the small building, a room of more than ten square meters is Wang Qingyu''s temporary residence. Although the conditions are not good, the arrangement is very clean and fresh.


    Her eyelashes trembled, her cheek was like rouge, and her eyes twinkled: "I''ll go and wash you."


    Bai Yang sat on the bed and watched Wang Qingyu bring the kettle and pour it into the water basin. First, wet the towel to wipe her face, and then squatted down to wash her slippers and feet. She was so busy that she was sweating.


    Baiyang couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "Qingyu, you are such a goddess, but at this time, you are like a maid. To be honest, I feel strange"


    to knock a goddess out of the ordinary world, tut Tut, complicated mood.


    Looking up at the poplar, Wang Qingyu said, "we will be husband and wife in the future. Shouldn''t all of these be done by me?"


    Poplar a Leng, smile, pull Wang Qingyu, two people roll down on the bed, two people close, cheek no more than 10 cm, can smell each other''s breathing.


    "Lady" said poplar, looking into her eyes.


    Pooh hee Wang Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, pounded poplar gently and said, "it''s all called"


    "sleep" poplar blinked.


    Wang Qingyu nodded with a slight tremor, and his breath was obviously short.


    A quilt pull, cover two people, poplar arm Wang Qingyu sleep, nothing.


    Obviously feel strange, Wang Qingyu voice trembling way: "can you suffer like this?""Sure, sleep, it''s OK, endure will pass," said Bai Yang.


    In the dark, Wang Qingyu bit his lip and said, "I You can Help you with your hands... "


    "What are you waiting for..."


    Rustling


    "Hands sour" she pitifully looked at the poplar.


    Poplar blinks and looks at Wang Qingyu''s mouth.


    A white eye, Wang Qingyu hesitated, and then bowed his head


    Hiss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The misty mountains, insects and birds, dew on the buds of early spring, the quiet morning was broken by the noise, the construction site became hot again.


    Open his eyes, poplar found Wang Qingyu a pair of beautiful eyes looking at himself, his face vaguely tired, why tired, hey


    "Wake up so early?" Baiyang pulled the quilt and covered her shoulder. The humidity in the mountain was heavy, so she was afraid of catching cold.


    "Get used to getting up early, I''ll fetch water for you." Wang Qingyu blinked and said he was going to get up.


    Bai Yang took her waist and said, "why do you get up so early? Go to sleep again"


    "um" after thinking about it, Wang Qingyu leaned against his arms and closed her eyes slightly. As a very regular woman, she got up late for the first time.


    I blushed when I thought about last night. My God, I actually


    Secretary, life assistant and so on did not disturb, poplar and Wang Qingyu two grinding haw, nearly ten o''clock to get up.


    After washing, eating the breakfast brought by the assistant, poplar asked, "what''s the plan for today?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Qingyu said, "the construction site is on the right track, mainly to supervise the quality and progress of the project, and there is no big arrangement"


    "Oh", Bai Yang nodded, then looked at her and said, "since there is nothing wrong, go out and have a look at the waterfall. You know, I don''t spend much time with you"


    "OK" Wang Qingyu''s eyes brightened.


    Said to leave, Wang Qingyu arranged the things in hand a little bit, neither of them took, driving away from the construction site.


    In Anshi, Guizhou Province, there is a scenic spot that you can''t miss in any case, which is the Huangguoshu waterfall.


    The two drove here, because it was the off-season tourism, and soon bought tickets to enter the scenic spot.


    It has to be said that Huangguoshu waterfall is famous in the world. Even in the off-season of tourism, many crooked nuts can be seen. They played together and did not encounter any bloody bridge. Wang Qingyu was so beautiful that many people could only hide their envy and hatred in their hearts.


    Hey, when you see a beautiful woman, you jump out to show your presence and get hit in the face? Come on, it''s not a TV series. There''s so much brain damage.


    Baiyang took a SLR and photographed Wang Qingyu all the way, leaving countless beautiful moments.


    Walking, poplar a Leng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Qingyu asked.


    After finishing his mouth, poplar said to a little brother selling baked potatoes near the scenic spot: "I know that guy"


    "Yang Yang, do you still have friends in Guizhou Province?" Wang Qingyu is curious.


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang said, "I can''t talk about my friends. I''ve met once."


    "would you like to go over and say hello


    "It''s OK"


    so, Baiyang and Wang Qingyu went to the little brother selling baked potatoes over there. The other party, dressed in ethnic costumes, has been busy turning over baked potatoes. The business seems to be good. When they arrive, he subconsciously asks, "do you want some baked potatoes? Absolutely pure natural potatoes, charcoal barbecue, very delicious "


    " Hey, man, I don''t know me. "Poplar looked at the other side and laughed.


    The other party was stunned and immediately looked at the poplar and said, "you are That Look at my brain "


    " ha ha, I was the one who helped you out last time. By the way, why are you here? " Bai Yang said with a smile.


    This little brother, Bai Yang helped him once not long ago. It was the farce that the elder brother and sister was dumped by his girlfriend on the roadside last time. I didn''t expect to meet him here by chance.


    The other party clearly recognized the poplar and said with a smile: "my family lives nearby. After returning to my hometown, I started a small business of baked potatoes in the scenic area. To be honest, it''s much more comfortable than in a big city, and it makes a lot of money. By the way, is this sister-in-law? It''s so beautiful. You can sit here with poor conditions. I''ll treat you to baked potatoes... "


    The conversation was open, and the other side was a bit eloquent.


    Don''t say, baked potato is really good, he is dealing with other guests while chatting with poplar.


    This little brother can be described as a blessing in disguise. However, because his girlfriend broke up, he left the big city and went back to his hometown. He made a lot of money by doing potato business in the scenic area. Moreover, he was engaged to a girl. According to his tone, he was a good girl.


    A chat down, potatoes to eat a few, poplar ready to leave, stood up and said: "brother, what is the fun around here?"


    The other side didn''t accept any money from Baiyang, saying: "if you want to talk about fun, besides the waterfall, if you are interested, you can go to another place, full of mystery"


    "Oh, talk about it" Baiyang is interested.


    "The Red Cliff stele, also known as the Red Cliff Tianshu, is some magical patterns on the cliff. They are like words, patterns and symbols. Archaeologists of all ages have not worked out a reason. It is full of mystery. Some people say it is ancient civilization, some say it is from aliens, and some netizens say it is left by a cultivator. In short, it is very mysterious. Are you interested To have a look, "the younger brother introduced.


    "Let''s wait and see, then we won''t disturb your business." Bai Yang nodded and pulled Wang Qingyu ready to leave."Wait a minute. Since we''ve met each other, let''s go to my house and have a taste of our farmer''s specialties.".


    However, Bai Yang still smiles and refuses. It''s fate to meet, but there''s no need to disturb people''s business. Despite the small business of baked potatoes, from the perspective of the situation, this little brother may earn thousands of yuan a day, much more comfortable than the servile life in big cities.


    After a tour around the waterfall, I was also curious about the place recommended by my younger brother, and drove with Wang Qingyu.


    After they arrived at their destination, they obviously saw many old scholars studying here.


    At the first sight of getting off the bus, the poplar saw the depiction on a cliff, especially marked with red paint.


    Those depictions are some incomprehensible magical pictures, like some mysterious symbols or patterns, full of unknown mysteries.


    "Is this the Red Cliff heavenly book? Wang Qingyu was surprised to see it.


    The depiction on the cliff seems to bring people into an unknown civilization.


    After looking at the magic rock paintings, it is OK to say that it is a symbol, and it is also a kind of text, like a pattern, but ghost knows what to express.


    Baiyang took out his mobile phone and searched for it. Some historians claimed to have cracked some meanings of these ghost symbols like patterns, but most of them were just some guesses, and there was no real understanding at all.


    These magical words, let''s call them words, have existed for at least 5000 years, and no one knows exactly how long they are.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Bai Yang sighed: "it''s really amazing. If anyone can decipher the meaning of these magical words, I''m afraid he can witness an epic ancient culture"


    these symbols don''t understand what they mean, and they''re not some information he just knows. Where''s such a clever thing, no one has understood it for thousands of years, so he just understands it. Play


    There are more than one pair of rock paintings with magical characters. There are many similar rock paintings along the canyon. All kinds of magic symbols seem to tell the world something, but no one understands.


    Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu went all the way to the end of the canyon. He not only took photos of all these pictures, but also printed them into his mind. He repeatedly calculated and guessed, but he still didn''t understand.


    "Yang Yang, do you say, are these words left by ancient ancestors or by aliens?" When he left, Wang Qingyu asked Populus with great interest.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s formed naturally. Look, what kind of Hetu Luoshu in the legend is also a natural pattern. Maybe the world will think more about it," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "It''s possible that these magical words are created by heaven and earth and contain the supreme principles, but people can''t decipher them. Just like the Tai Chi diagram, the big circle covers two small circles and one curve contains the philosophy of all things in the world." Wang Qingyu nodded deeply.


    Not too tangled about this matter, when poplar witnessed an ancient mystery, is thinking about where to play next, Wang Qingyu''s phone rang.


    She frowned as she answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "There''s something wrong with the construction site," Wang Qingyu said helplessly.


    It means you can''t play.


    "Well, let''s go back. What''s going on there?" Baiyang understood that as for what happened, he didn''t care too much about what could happen.


    "The mountainous areas of Guizhou Province are typical karst landforms. When digging the foundation at the construction site, they accidentally dug through the rock mass and dug out the underground river water. This is a little troublesome. If we can''t do the work well, we have to transfer the site," Wang Qingyu wryly.


    There''s no way. It''s a waste of preparation.


    "Those people who investigate geology are all dry food. There are underground rivers below, but there are no survey roads?" The poplar is speechless.


    "It should be a very small tributary, the surface is dug through, affected by air pressure and so on, the water output is very fierce, the telephone said so," Wang Qingyu replied.


    "Go back and have a look." Poplar Road, if only a tributary, should be able to solve.


    Fortunately, they did not return to the construction site.


    Then they can see that there is a large circle of people around the foundation pit, and the water in the foundation pit is surging, which has become a pool. There are also several excavators in it. The engineering team members are in a hurry.


    "Who will explain it to me?" When he came to the construction site and put on his helmet, Wang Qingyu seemed to have changed his personality and asked the person in charge of each project seriously.


    "Boss, this is the case. We have investigated this place before, and there is no underground river. Maybe it is because of our construction here that the rock below is loosened and cracked. Under the action of the underground river water pressure, the water flow appears here, and the water yield is very large. If we pump water, we can barely continue the operation. In the future, as long as we block the crack ¡­¡±


    Wang Qingyu explained the situation to the person in charge of the project.


    Now that Wang Qingyu is in charge of this place, the poplar does not rush in, and his mind goes out quietly and goes deep underground to see what the situation iswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The water level in the foundation pit continued to rise, and the construction workers around were helpless. They did not expect this situation in advance and did not prepare water pumps and other equipment.


    Originally, the foundation pit was to be excavated 30 meters deep. Nearly 20 meters deep has been dug near the water outlet. A crack of 1 meter high and 3 cm wide appears on the stone wall beside the foundation pit, and a torrent is pouring out.


    It is easy to have underground karst caves and many underground rivers in karst landforms. The construction site was investigated in advance, and no one expected to dig out water.


    Wang Qingyu, as the general person in charge here, arranges various matters in an orderly manner at this time, so that everyone can pay attention to safety. At the same time, he urgently sends people to contact the large water pump to drain water first and then solve the water problem, hoping that the construction will not be delayed.


    The white poplar kept silent on the edge, did not interfere in the things here, thought through the surface, and soon found out the reason, all of a sudden crying and laughing, the dark road bad luck.


    There is no underground river within 300 meters around the construction site. There is an underground river 500 meters away from the water and more than 20 meters below the ground. There is a crack about meters wide on the underground river. My eyes come to this side, and it will come to an end three meters away from the edge of the foundation pit.


    According to the law, there will be no water in the foundation pit, but under the vibration of large-scale machinery, the rock layer cracks and penetrates the crack. Well, the groundwater flows to this side.


    This situation may be a big trouble for the construction team, but for poplar, it is easy to find out the reason. As long as the rock is melted by the power flame and the crack is blocked, it can be solved.


    His power flame can burn in water, and it is powered by spiritual power. There is no need to consider whether there is oxygen underground.


    In silence, the underground crack in the middle of the narrow place, blue flame appeared out of thin air, not big, burning in the rock within a radius of three meters.


    Under high temperature, less than half a minute, the rock melts into red slurry, and the crack is blocked. After cooling, the problem of water outflow from the foundation pit is solved.


    At the place where the blue flame burns, a hole with a diameter of several meters appears under the ground. The high temperature vaporizes the water flow in the original crack, forming a scalding fog. Part of it enters the underground river along the crack, and some flows to the foundation pit.


    Bubbling bubbles appeared in the foundation pit, accompanied by a large amount of fog rising.


    "It''s not digging up hot springs, is it?" Around the foundation pit, someone muttered in amazement.


    Some people think that this is to build a high-end entertainment place. They think that the investors have long known that there are hot springs here.


    And before their thoughts fell, the water level in the foundation pit stopped rising and the bubbles at the outlet stopped coming out.


    It''s gone?


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no water coming out of the ground, the head of the engineering team said in dismay: "maybe we are not lucky. We just dug up a underground water pool, and now the water flow is over"


    "so what''s the matter with the boiling hot water just flowing out?"


    I can''t answer that.


    Wang Qingyu, as the general manager, calmly arranged: "after the large water pump comes, first drain the water in the foundation pit and continue the construction, and then go to ask some geological exploration office personnel to see if there is a hot spring under the ground"


    the matter is so inexplicably solved, and the construction site is busy again.


    When busy over there, in order to avoid similar things happening again, poplar wandered around the construction site and sent out his mind to check the underground situation.


    On the whole, in addition to the unexpected underground river in the distance, the underground structure around the construction site is still very stable.


    Walking along, poplar steps a meal, eyes flash a trace of inexplicable look.


    His mind has been extended to the foundation pit underground kilometer distance, accidentally found a dark underground space under the rock!


    That deep underground space of kilometer underground is very large. He can only see a corner when his mind extends down. It''s not clear how big it is. But even the corner is as big as a basketball court, and it''s just the top of the underground space. He can''t see through it at all!


    God has helped me. With that underground space, countless troubles will be reduced. Even if the underground space is not large enough, I will go down and expand it by myself. Then I will install an elevator and ground link, which will be a natural underground secret base!


    Go down at night and have a look!


    Poplar heart has a decision, although the space is sealed in the underground, there are thousands of meters of rock above, but that can not stop him!


    After a trip, I came back busy. Now it''s dark.


    "After all, there is no big accident. When the large pump comes tomorrow, the water in the foundation pit can be drained and the construction can be continued." Wang Qingyu finds Baiyang and feels relieved.


    "It''s hard," said Bai Yang, holding her hand.


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s not hard. I''m very happy to help you."


    his eyes twinkled. The poplar nodded and said, "well, thank you"


    "by the way, I''ve learned some special dishes during this period. Can I make them for you Wang Qingyu some uneasy looking at the poplar said.There''s nothing that can''t be promised. Bai Yang nods and says, "OK"


    there''s a kitchen in the small building. As soon as the guy is ready for everything, Wang Qingyu''s life assistant''s sense of interest disappears.


    Wang Qingyu wears a cartoon apron and goes to the kitchen. The white poplar is watching from the edge, fighting from time to time, enjoying the rare warmth.


    She obviously concentrated on practice, made three dishes and one soup, and the taste was good. After eating most of the Aspen, she finally gave up her thumb.


    Wang Qingyu eat very little, most of them help poplar vegetables, from time to time to help him wipe his mouth with a wet towel, his face has always been with a happy smile.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when she was full of food and drink. Wang Qingyu blushed inexplicably and got up and said, "I''m going to wash the dishes, and I''ll boil water for you to wash your gargle."


    What''s a good blush? It''s hard to guess what a girl''s mind is. Baiyang murmurmured, but she got up and held Wang Qingyu''s hand.


    The delicate body trembles, Wang Qingyu''s moist eyes look at the poplar, breathing a little heavy.


    Under the dim light, she was dressed in white, her legs were straight and slender, her chest was high, her waist was full of hands, and her beautiful face looked at the poplar like a frightened rabbit.


    The fool knows Wang Qingyu''s mind at this time. Bai Yang''s heart sweats. He touches his head and laughs: "in your eyes, I''m such an anxious person"


    Wang Qingyu blushes, purses his mouth and nods and says, "well, you are a big lecher..."


    Sweating, poplar scraped her nose and said, "if I were a lecher, I would eat you last night, eh If you don''t say that, you should leave the dishes washing and other things to your assistant. Otherwise, why do you raise them? Go, I''ll take you to a place "


    I''m sorry to smile, and Wang Qingyu nods a little complicated in her mood.


    Always calm and calm, she has become more and more like a little girl in front of poplar.


    Holding Wang Qingyu''s hand, he left the building and came to the outside. It was dark. Wang Qingyu was a little afraid and followed the poplar closely.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk. Wang Qingyu''s constitution is weak, and she has a deep dive. However, she still keeps up with her. When she realizes this, Bai Yang squats and looks at her and says, "the road is not easy, I''ll carry you on my back"


    in the dark, Wang Qingyu blushes a little, but still lies on Baiyang''s back, hands around his neck.


    "Carrying daughter-in-law?" Bai Yang smiles, encircling her slender legs and walking into the dark.


    Wang Qingyu is very light, poplar carrying almost no weight, but she asked uneasily: "am I very heavy?"


    In the dark, poplar said with a smile: "yes, it''s very heavy, daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you, the rabbit on your chest is so heavy that I sweat..."


    "Oh, don''t say," Wang Qingyu blushed.


    "Hey, how old is the daughter-in-law?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    Wang Qingyu whispered, "D plus it"


    Tut, blessed, Baiyang heart.


    Soon the poplar stopped, put her down and said, "here it is.".


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Qingyu see poplar stop can not help but ask, around black, subconsciously shrink body, a little afraid.


    He secretly said that he was incompetent. Wang Qingyu did not have his own constitution. The mountain was humid and cold at night. Baiyang took off his coat and put it on her. He pointed to his feet and said, "let''s go underground and explore!"


    "Underground?" Wang Qingyu blinked, did not understand.


    Poplars hit a ring finger, a few meters out of the breath, a group of fist big red flame will shine around.


    Wang Qingyu''s consciousness was startled, but he was relieved when he thought of the ability of poplar.


    How long has it been? The poplar has been able to ring its fingers at last


    "Well, there is an unknown space underground. I want to go down and have a look. Are you afraid?" Bai Yang nodded.


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyu bit his lip and said, "I''m not afraid to have you around, but we can''t go down because of the surrounding rock ground"


    "forget your man my ability?" Bai Yang touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes," Wang Qingyu blinked.


    With her head tilted, Bai Yang looked at her and said, "Qingyu, I found you have changed a lot. Before, you were as quiet as a white lotus flower. Even if we have a certain relationship, I feel a little far away"


    "this is what I am, I am not like this in front of others," Wang Qingyu blinked.


    She''s changing for herself. After what happened last night, both sides are closer.


    Knowing that, Baiyang said with a smile: "remember to show your real side only in front of me"


    then, the white poplar took the bleeding sword from the space bag and inserted it into the stone ground. Driven by the thinking force, it drew a perfect circle on the stone ground. Then, the blood tattooed sword cut the rock horizontally and vertically for several times, cutting the rock into pieces and throwing the fragments far away.


    In this way, the hole of one meter deep into the ground.


    This place has been specially seen by poplar. It''s all rock, all the way to the underground space below.


    Wang Qingyu watched from the side. Although it was not the first time to see the means of poplar, he was still shocked. It was like a dream, and felt that it was not truewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Under the curtain of night, a red flame floats in the air, illuminating the surrounding small area thoroughly, sending out astonishing heat and dispelling the cold at night.


    There was a slight rustling sound. A series of stones weighing tens of kilograms flew out of the hole with a diameter of one meter on the rock floor, and disappeared into the darkness in the distance.


    The white poplar manipulates the blood pattern sword to dig a hole. Wang Qingyu looks at it from the side and feels a little unreal. But this mysterious scene appears in front of her. Although it is not the first time to see it, it is still shocking. She looks quietly and does not speak.


    In less than half an hour, the cave has been 500 meters underground, and its efficiency is incomparable.


    Poplar groped around, took out a cigarette box, found that it was empty, depressed, put aside.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingyu took out a box of cigarettes from the pocket of his white suit, opened it and pulled out one. He stepped forward and touched the shoulder of poplar.


    Baiyang turned around and looked at the cigarette that Wang Qingyu handed over. He was stunned for a moment. He took over the cigarette and asked with a smile: "specially prepared for me?"


    Nodding, Wang Qingyu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I think you smoke, and then you always have a box on your body. I''m afraid you''ll be out of it any time."


    when talking, Wang Qingyu took out a box of matches and lit it to Poplar with a hiss.


    Lit, poplar took a sip, looked at her and asked: "girls should not like boys smoking, do you so indulge me?"


    "OK, my father, they also smoke, not very disgusted," Wang Qingyu said.


    Bai Yang touched her head and didn''t know what to say. How could such a clean girl not hate smoking? She just tolerated everything I had.


    The poplar continued to work.


    Another half an hour later, the passage was dug through. The poplar took up the blood striped sword and looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "OK"


    standing at the edge of the cave, Wang Qingyu pulled the poplar sleeve to prevent it from falling down. Looking at the dark hole, he asked, "are you ready to go down? Do you want a rope? "


    Holding Wang Qingyu''s waist, he said with a smile, "I don''t care if I can''t go down now. If you go on like this, don''t say whether there will be oxygen shortage in it. What if there is poison gas in it?"


    "Yes," Wang Qingyu patted her chest.


    Baiyang looked at her movement and blinked.


    As soon as his face turned red, Wang Qingyu spat and said, "lecherous"


    "cough, my daughter-in-law, you look so good, blame me." poplar shrugged.


    When I didn''t have in-depth contact with her, I only felt that she was a goddess who did not eat fireworks. The more I got to know, the more I realized that she was just a young girl. She should be as lively as many.


    Such Wang Qingyu is real.


    "How can I get down there?" Wang Qingyu changed the topic.


    The white poplar pulled her to the edge, and there was a power flame to drive away the cold. She didn''t need a coat. She threw her coat on the ground, and they nestled and sat down and said, "wait a minute. The underground space must be higher than outside. It''s cold in the mountain at night, and the cold air convection should be able to enter it"


    without this, Wang Qingyu leaned against the poplar, looked at the night sky and said, "Yang Yang Yang You know, it''s just because I made a willful decision, but it changed my destiny "


    " willful decision? " Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    Blushing slightly, Wang Qingyu said with a embarrassed smile: "yes, we met on a blind date. At that time, I didn''t have a bad impression on you. I thought we would not have any communication in our life after that time, but we met again in the United States. At that time, I was inexplicably inspired by an idea. I was young and willful. At that time, I didn''t know about you Without any reason, I decided to live with you for a lifetime, and then there were the following things "


    poplars are sweating hard. You can''t understand the girl''s thinking. One inexplicable idea will tie her to another person for the rest of her life. Who can I argue with?


    "Speaking of this, I''m still in a cold sweat. At that time, I received a phone call from my mother and told me to let me go back to get engaged, which made me scared to death, and I still have a lingering fear."


    "hee hee, it''s not. Originally, I had a three-point playful, three-point willful and four-point casual mentality. What if the person I randomly selected was the right one Who knows if it''s right if I don''t get along with each other, so I told my family what I thought. As a result, they were more anxious than me and asked me to go back to get engaged. At that time, I was stupid. However, all the words were said, so I had to bear them down "


    " it turns out that at the beginning, you just felt funny. "Poplar sweating.


    "It''s not all. In fact, it''s only when you reach out to help an unrelated old man that you made that decision. At least it proves that you are not bad through that matter," Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    When Bai Yang thought that it might be that he helped xilette, he opened his eyes, put his hands under her armpit and scratched, "well, you investigated me at that time"


    "ah, cluck Itching "I''m wrong." Wang Qingyu itched so much that she begged for mercy. After Bai Yang let her go, she gasped and turned white. After finishing her messy clothes, she continued: "then the San Francisco Airport accident and the marriage date were delayed. I was relieved that it would be over. I can learn that you firmly disagree with this marriage. I''m so angry that I''m such a beautiful woman You still dislike it, so I decided to talk to Aunt Zhen. ""Did you call my mom?" The white poplar was shocked.


    "Yes, it was that conversation that made me completely change my outlook on you. From Aunt Zhen''s mouth, in fact, behind your cheerful and cheerful life, you are burdened with extremely heavy shackles. Although I don''t know what it is, as a mother, she has to plan for your future, so she needs to find a daughter-in-law for you. Well, this is the original intention of our understanding. After I learned about this, I was psychologically shocked Heavy, suddenly want to help you to share some, even if it is only a few within our ability, if at the beginning just holding a playful mentality and you marry, then after that I really am serious, "Wang Qingyu said with a deep breath.


    Poplars were stunned and didn''t expect to have this stubble. Their parents are so smart now, but they don''t say that they have been planning for themselves silently.


    Wang Qingyu continued: "the things behind me are beyond my control. I was abducted to Japan inexplicably. At that time, I was very confused and helpless. I learned that the other party hijacked me because of you. At that time, I was thinking, would you take the risk to save me, and then you came, with a posture similar to God!"


    Said here, Wang Qingyu looked at the poplar''s eyes and said, "do you know how shocked I was at that time?"


    Poplar shakes his head.


    Leaning against the poplar, Wang Qingyu said: "it was precisely because of that time that I really knew why my family wanted me to be with you. Seriously, I thought about giving up at that time, because you were too unreal, and if I were with you, I would carry a kind of purposeful mentality"


    "so what prompted you to make the decision to be with me What about the heart Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "After a fierce psychological struggle, I thought of aunt Zhen''s words. I really understood the meaning of a sentence in the movie. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. You have that kind of ability. You have too much on your back. Your shoulder must be heavy, so I want to share it with you," Wang Qingyu said seriously.


    "So you''d rather give up your superior life and think about me everywhere?"


    Sorry to bow his head, Wang Qingyu nodded: "yes, but I''m useless. I can do little for you."


    "you have done well, I''m moved." Baiyang hugged her.


    "That time, you proposed to me, I was very moved..." Wang Qingyu rubs the ring on the hand, bows his head and blushes.


    "So you fall in love with me?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, I am also a girl, and I also yearn for love. I fell into the enemy at that time," Wang Qingyu said sweetly.


    "Tut, this silly daughter-in-law is really deceiving," said poplar, provoking Wang Qingyu''s chin.


    Wang Qingyu looked up, moist eyes at the poplar, cheek slightly red.


    Still hesitant a hair, poplar head down to kiss her lip, Xi Xi taste.


    After a talk, the distance between the two people drew in a lot again.


    A little bit, poplar did not do too much behavior.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Qingyu felt that something was lying on him. He lowered his head slightly, and his ears were red. He said, "Yang Yang, if If it''s hard, I can help you... "


    "Like last night?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    After biting his lip, Wang Qingyu blushed and said, "well, if you want, I can give it to you"


    "now is not the time. You are all meat in my bowl, and you can''t run away. OK, almost. Let''s go down and have a look at the poplar.


    "Thank you," Wang said.


    Bai Yang understood her meaning, laughed and pulled her up to the edge of the hole. To be on the safe side, he took out a gas mask from the space bag and handed it to him, saying, "take it, just in case"


    when Wang Qingyu put on the gas mask, the chain on his wrist flew out, one end of which was tied to a big tree, he put his arm around Wang Qingyu''s waist and jumped into the hole with the chain in his hand.


    Straight hole all the way deep into the ground, poplar with Wang Qingyu rapid fall.


    Kilometer altitude will soon reach the end.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge space under the ground, which is bigger than what the poplar expected. The space below is more than 100 meters high and more than 1000 meters wide. The length of the space can not even extend to the end!


    Surprisingly, there is such a large underground space, a little repair is a huge underground base.


    The ground is dry, poplar holding Wang Qingyu fell to the ground.


    Around dark and empty, Wang Qingyu is afraid, subconsciously close to the poplar.


    A few fireballs appeared in the air, which made the surroundings transparent.


    "Ah..."


    When the fire lights up, Wang Qingyu, wearing a gas mask, sends out a scream.


    Baiyang stares at the situation around him, takes a breath of air and pats Wang Qingyu''s back to relieve her fear.


    "Dragon The Dragon... " Wang Qingyu said in an impassioned voice, shaking uncontrollably.


    Under the light of fire, in front of the two people, a huge object stood.


    It''s a dragon, a dinosaur!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In the dark underground space, the fireball floats in the air, the light is swaying, and poplar and Wang Qingyu come here to see a scene that shakes the soul.


    A huge dinosaur stands in front of them!


    It is a huge object with a body length of nearly 30 meters. Its powerful and violent body, sharp claws and ferocious fangs all show the horror of this creature.


    But it is dead!


    From the appearance, this is the Tyrannosaurus Rex described in many movies, but it is larger and more violent than the one in the film. Its body is covered with dense scales, and the mottled marks show that it once dominated one side.


    After the endless history, it seems to cross time and space as if it appeared in front of two people.


    "This is a dragon," Wang Qingyu said in a trembling voice. He could not keep his mind calm and his body was shaking slightly.


    Bai Yang nodded and saw a creature more shocking than this in the alien world. He was calm. However, it was surprising to see such a terrible guy on the earth.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex more than 10 meters away from the front is in a roaring state, which gives them a feeling that they will rush to tear them apart at any time.


    I don''t know why, the Tyrannosaurus Rex body remains intact, just like a living creature, the breath of wild and wild fury comes to his face and strikes the eyeball.


    It''s not a fossil. It''s just a living Tyrannosaurus Rex appearing here across time and space!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s dead, there''s no breath of life, good, with your man in, this guy is alive, I''ll give it a Baba to play out" with a smile, active atmosphere.


    Wang Qingyu is no better than herself. She is just an ordinary girl.


    "Hoo, just scared me to death." Wang Qingyu patted his chest.


    Come to such an empty and dark place, suddenly see a prehistoric creature in front, who can be afraid?


    A little calm down, Wang Qingyu may be in curiosity, step forward to prepare to carefully observe the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front.


    "Don''t..."


    The poplar started to stop, but it was too late.


    Wang Qingyu took a step forward. The underground space, which had been quiet for many years, was bound to vibrate imperceptibly by the human body. In addition, the air continuously pouring in from the upper hole led to a slight vibration of the lively Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him.


    Then the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly turned into a fine powder and dissipated!


    I haven''t come to take photos in a hurry


    The body of this dinosaur was in the ground for at least tens of millions of years. I don''t know why it kept its body intact. When it came to air vibration, well, no, in a few seconds, a pool of ashes appeared on the ground, and nothing could be left behind.


    Step by step, Wang Qingyu looked at the weak poplar and said: "I Br >, even if the daughter-in-law doesn''t take a step to comfort her, even if she doesn''t say anything.


    "Oh," Wang Qingyu shrunk his neck, especially embarrassed, she always felt that T. rex was caused by herself.


    After taking a few breaths carefully, Bai Yang said: "the air has come in from outside. There is no toxic gas here. It''s OK to take off the gas mask."


    it''s very uncomfortable to wear the gas mask. Wang Qingyu took a few deep breaths after taking it off, which made him much more comfortable.


    All of a sudden, her expression was stiff, she slowly raised her finger to the front and said, "and


    In the direction that Wang Qingyu points to, that is, behind the body of the previously dissipated Tyrannosaurus Rex, there is a dinosaur, the same body is complete, but it is crawling on the ground.


    It was a chirosaurus with a body length of more than 20 meters and a row of bone spines behind it.


    On the side of chirosaurus, there are Saber Toothed dragons, and in the distance, there are plesiosaurs, pterosaurs


    "This is a dragon''s nest!" Bai Yang nodded and took a deep breath.


    When he saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he sent out his mind and scanned the huge underground space. The space was hundreds of meters high, and there was no end of exploration on both sides. It was obviously more than one kilometer and more than one thousand meters wide.


    In this huge underground space, there are countless dinosaur corpses on the ground, various, large and small.


    This is a dragon''s nest, a dinosaur nest, where thousands of different kinds of dinosaurs appear.


    Ghost knows why they appear in such a closed underground space at the same time, and judging from their relatively complete bodies, they actually live in peace here without fighting each other.


    After observing the meticulous poplar and feeling the air condition of this space, we found that there was no air flow here, proving that this is a completely closed underground space. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Maybe it is because of this that the dinosaur corpses here can be relatively complete.


    However, with the air pouring into the cave above, the dinosaur bodies, one by one, are collapsing like gravel and turning into dust, like a chain reaction. It is very difficult to leave anything behind.


    "It''s a pity that if it can be preserved, it will be a great discovery that will shock the world," sighed Wang Qingyu.


    This epic picture, only their two witnesses, can not be known by the world.To see the collapse of countless dinosaur bodies, do not know why, poplar heart rise a sad.


    His mind seemed to span time and space and span tens of millions of years. He saw these dinosaurs come to this place, and they were sealed in this dark and dark underground, where they lingered, exhausted the last breath, took the last breath, and then buried here.


    At the end of their lives, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, looking up to the sky and roaring, seems to be telling the unwilling and sad heart.


    "It was the end of an era, the end of a civilization, the age of dinosaurs," Bai Yang sighed.


    The earth is in the endless starry sky. After billions of years, human beings are just one of the masters in the endless life of the earth. It is only a few million years since ancient human ancestors were traced back. Before human beings, the earth had other masters.


    Before human civilization, there are more brilliant life.


    With inexplicable melancholy in his heart, the poplar stepped forward to the place where the Tyrannosaurus Rex had dissipated more than 10 meters away. Under the influence of his mind, the dust on the ground was separated. Under the dust, a sharp claw, one meter long, was like a machete.


    Poplar bent down, want to pick it up, can touch slightly, that claw turns into dust.


    It''s not a fossil, it''s a carbohydrate that has gone through endless years, exposed to the air, and can''t be preserved at all.


    When Wang Qingyu came to Baiyang, he was also melancholy for the epic breath of the end of the dinosaur era. He pointed to the front and said, "Yang Yang, there are dragon eggs over there"


    looking at the white poplar, there are several basketball oval shaped grey dragon eggs lying there quietly, with a pile of dust after the dinosaurs dissipated.


    Dragon eggs are relatively complete, but there is no breath of life. Before the poplar goes by, they become dust like dinosaur corpses.


    There are a lot of dinosaur eggs in this underground space, but they are also collapsing.


    Nothing left!


    In principle, there are so many dinosaur corpses here. Even if they are exposed to the air, nothing should be left. It is unscientific to turn them into dust. At least one tooth should be left?


    But that''s the truth.


    They experienced tens of millions of years, across the long river of history, and finally turned into the dust of history.


    This is not a dragon nest, it is a dragon tomb, a dragon tomb, a dragon tomb. What is buried is not the bodies of these dinosaurs, but the dinosaur civilization tens of millions of years ago!


    Looking up, Yang''s nest is not big, standing in front of him.


    Boom!


    The flame rises and shines through the front.


    That''s the edge of this underground space, hundreds of meters high but irregular stone walls.


    The fireball floats in the air and the light is flickering.


    "Ah This... " Wang Qingyu covered his mouth and exclaimed, shocked on his face, how could this be possible!


    Under the light of the fire, many strange patterns appeared on the stone walls, such as some symbols and words.


    Red Cliff heavenly book!


    No, there are countless murals on the cliff with similar patterns as those on the Red Cliff Tianshu cliff. Many of them are covered with the whole hundreds of meters high stone wall. Dense and various symbols seem to describe a piece of ancient history.


    "Why do the strange pictures of Red Cliff Tianshu appear here?" The poplar murmured to himself.


    His eyes twinkled, and he took Wang Qingyu to walk along the stone wall of the underground space, where the fireball lit up the road.


    After more than two hours, they walked around the underground space.


    The space is more than 3800 meters long, 200 to 500 meters high and 1300 to 2100 meters wide.


    This is a huge underground space, but the stone walls around this space are full of strange symbols that are mysterious and incomprehensible.


    Words, symbols or pictures?


    Without translation, I can''t understand.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Qingyu said uneasily: "Yang Yang, do you think these strange symbols are the words of the dinosaur era? Belong to the age of dinosaurs Civilization


    With this sentence, Wang Qingyu himself was stunned.


    Poplar a Leng, for a long time no language.


    Civilization in the age of dinosaurs? Even left words? Is this possible?


    "Isn''t it? Even if the first ape man appeared on the earth, it''s only a few million years ago, but it has already created such a splendid civilization. Then if dinosaurs ruled the earth for hundreds of millions of years, can''t they create civilization?" Wang Qingyu''s voice trembled.


    After all, dinosaurs have ruled the earth for hundreds of millions of years, but they feel it is unrealistic "


    Do Dinosaurs create civilization? Play


    However, people''s hundreds of millions of years of history do not allow the evolution of human like wisdom?


    Wang Qingyu tangled: "let''s suppose that the dinosaurs in the historical study were extinct because of the impact of celestial bodies on the earth. They created the dinosaur civilization, but they were destroyed once the celestial bodies hit the earth. Then this place is in the dark underground, so it can be preserved!""There''s a certain truth in that, but why hasn''t the rest of the world found anything like this?" Baiyang can''t think of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to.


    After all, it''s a matter of tens of millions of years. So many scientists in the world don''t understand it. It''s a ghost if the poplar knows it all at once.


    Looking around the huge underground space, the poplar heart flickers, the insight opens, and there seems to be light in the eyes.


    Looking around, there is still nothing, the weathered dinosaurs are still dust, and the special symbols on the stone walls have no special abnormal conditions.


    Here, it is just a neglected corner in the long history.


    "I thought I could see the spirits of dinosaurs tens of millions of years ago when I opened my eyes. Tut, it took thousands of years to erase everything. Even if dinosaurs had spirits, I''m afraid they would be gone..."


    He talked to himself and deeply imprinted those strange symbols on the surrounding stone walls in his mind. Bai Yang looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "come on, there''s nothing to look at here. If you want to see the surrounding rock paintings in the future, I can take you down again"


    in the face of Baiyang''s eyes, Wang Qingyu felt flustered, his cheeks flushed and his head lowered slightly.


    That pair of eyes, Wang Qingyu only felt that his everything was seen through, as if standing naked in front of poplar.


    "Daughter-in-law, you blush what, I did not tease you," Bai Yang was shocked.


    "No It''s nothing. Let''s go. This place is very seeping. "Wang Qingyu shook his head.


    Poplar blinked, then the reaction came over, closed the eye.


    Insight can see through the nature of the world, no wonder Wang Qingyu will have such performance.


    Don''t say, Wang Qingyu is still quite healthy, no disease and disaster, did not see any negative things in her body.


    Finally, after a look at the place, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu came to the bottom of the cave, took her waist and said, "let''s go"


    grasp the chain hanging down from above, and they rise up in the air and leave the underground space.


    After the completion of the construction site above, dig out several channels to connect to the ground, install elevators, and transform the lower part into a secret base. After tens of millions of years, it is still intact. As a secret base, it can''t be more ideal. So is the plan in Poplar''s mind.


    When Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu left, the place fell into darkness again and became lifeless, just as it had been for countless years, it was forgotten by the world


    When it comes to the ground, the poplar controls the blood striped sword to dig out some depressions around the hole leading to the underground, fills it with stones, and then rises to a blue flame to melt the rock. After cooling down, the underground is buried again, and no one will find it.


    After cleaning up the traces around, he went back to his residence with Wang Qingyu on his back.


    "It''s incredible. Who would have thought that such a period of history would be buried underground. In this world, there are countless unknown corners, and I don''t know how many ancient relics have not been found..."


    On the way back, Wang Qingyu lies quietly on the back of the poplar. Recalling what he saw and heard in the ground before, Wang Qingyu is hard to calm down.


    "History leaves behind countless unknowns, and not everything can be answered unless someone can cross back to the beginning of the event..."


    With these words, they returned to their residence without disturbing the others.


    It was the second half of the night, and there was silence, as if they were the only two left in the world.


    "I''ll get you hot water to wash" came to the room, Wang Qingyu red face began to busy.


    Bai Yang sits on the bed and enjoys the goddess like Wang Qingyu. Looking at Wang Qingyu''s busy schedule, Bai Yang is in a trance. All this seems unreal.


    A year ago, I was just an ordinary person, even a hanging wire. But a year later, my words and deeds can even influence the world pattern, although not many people know.


    For a woman like Wang Qingyu, I''m afraid she didn''t have the qualification to take a look from afar. But now, as a goddess girl, she can do whatever she wants at any time


    "Fate, really magical" Bai Yang exclaimed.


    "What did Yang Yang say?" Wang Qingyu didn''t ask.


    With a smile, Bai Yang got up in her slippers, lifted up Wang Qingyu, pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit on the bed and said, "you''ve washed my feet, now I''ll wash your feet for you."


    "how can I do that?" Wang Qingyu hesitated and wanted to stand up.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you just sit down, this is what era, give daughter-in-law feet wash why, don''t you also wash me?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "But..." Wang Qingyu blinked, blushed, at a loss, a little shy.


    Bai Yang squatted down and took off her flat shoes and white socks. She was holding Wang Qingyu''s delicate little feet and exclaimed, "daughter-in-law, your feet are so beautiful. They are white and tender. You can hold them in one hand"


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s so embarrassing." Wang Qingyu blushed like blood and covered her face with her hands. Her toes were slightly bent like silkworm babies. Obviously, she was nervous and shy.


    The girl''s foot is one of the most private parts. At this time, being held by the poplar, Wang Qingyu was shaking slightly.


    Poplar smile, did not stir her, give her to wash in warm water, in fact, is not dirty.No matter how the two sides know each other and how they get together, they will become husband and wife in the future and will live a lifetime. They should not pay each other unilaterally.


    Feelings need to be cultivated, starting from the daily life.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Qingyu''s body collapsed very tight, very shy and nervous, and his tender skin was faintly pink.


    "Thank you" in the poplar to dry her feet, Wang Qingyu a face embarrassed bow way.


    "Thank you for what, we are husband and wife in the future, let''s sleep," Bai Yang stood up and said with a smile.


    She has paid a lot for herself. No matter how, she should not let her down, but, ah


    People in this life, many times is very contradictory, the heart has their own persistence, but many times they do not want to take their own wishes for granted so to develop.


    Hearing the word "sleep bar" from Baiyang, Wang Qingyu was worried again. Although they were close enough, she was still very shy. She ran to the bathroom to change her pajamas. She hurriedly got into the quilt. She only showed a small head and looked at Baiyang. Her eyes blinked and blinked, which made her very cute.


    Taking off the appearance of the goddess, Wang Qingyu is just a girl in her early twenties.


    In front of her face, Baiyang took off only a pair of four corner underpants and went into the bed. She stretched out his hand and pulled it into her arms. She said, "it''s comfortable to sleep with your fragrant daughter-in-law"


    as if she had accepted her fate. Wang Qingyu lay down quietly and leaned in Baiyang''s arms and asked, "Yang Yang Yang, what are you going to do next"


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow "Bai Yang said with a smile, deliberately teasing her.


    "Oh," said Wang Qingyu in a slightly depressed mood.


    After two people but want to get married, not easy together, the feelings between the two sides get warm, but also want to separate.


    "However, in a few days, song Yidao is going to get married, stay a few more days, accompany you, and then you will accompany me to go together." Bai Yang looked at her and said with a smile.


    After listening to this sentence, Wang Qingyu expressed joy, raised his head and looked at the poplar with burning eyes and said, "really?"


    "Ha ha, why lie to you?" poplar shaved her small nose.


    "Mm-hmm, by the way, how could Song Yi get married so early? There was no news in advance." Wang Qingyu was puzzled.


    "What else can it be? He''s got a big belly for others," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Wang Qingyu did not dare to speak. He breathed a little heavily. His face was as red as blood. His hands were not honest


    "By the way, is our engagement not far away?" Poplar suddenly asked, did not do too much extraordinary action, just holding a soft object.


    Isn''t that out of line?


    "Yes, there is still more than a month, listen to the family said almost all ready, after a period of time to send the invitation, well, I don''t know why, I''m a little nervous," Wang Qingyu looked up uneasily.


    "To be honest, I''m a little nervous, and I think it''s amazing to think about it. I graduated less than a year ago. I was still a student a year ago, and I''m going to get engaged now. I''m still such a beautiful daughter-in-law. I''m just dreaming," said Bai Yang.


    "Yang Yang, what did you look like when you went to school? I''ve never heard of you. "After hearing this, Wang Qingyu was not nervous and asked curiously.


    The body trembled slightly, and the poplar''s hands were not honest again


    "I ah, hey, at that time, I was an ordinary student, playing games online and skipping classes all the same." Bai Yang scratched his head with his other hand.


    "Did Yang Yang like girls when he went to school?" Wang Qingyu is interested.


    The deep meaning is to ask whether poplar is in love or not


    "The girl you like? Yes, what Department of flower, school flower, beautiful women, all like it, but people don''t like me, crying, who knows who I am, and I''m still a lazy type, did not take the initiative to pursue who, so until graduation is still a single dog, tearful ah, until met you a beautiful bubble silly girl, "Bai Yang helpless way.


    Ah, there is a more stupid, this is debt


    "Really, hee hee, there were quite a lot of people chasing me when I was at school, but I didn''t want to fall in love at all. I felt that those people were immature and stupid. Moreover, I started to start my own business in school, and I forgot about love when I was busy. Who could have thought that I would get married without any experience in love. I feel incredible..."


    "No wonder we have no love experience..."


    Garrulous, two people nestle together to talk, did not do other things, very warm and relaxed, two people get along, do not have to do such things.


    Unconsciously, the two people nestled in the past.


    In the next few days, Baiyang stayed here. The construction site was on the right track, and there were no more accidents. The progress was very fast. When it was all right, Baiyang took Wang Qingyu out to play around to enhance the feelings. He left countless laughter and laughter along the way, recording many beautiful moments. The two people''s feelings rapidly warmed up, and they were not so strange.


    There are also impulsive times, but both of them did not break through the last line. Baiyang knows that although Wang Qingyu will not refuse, she is actually a conservative girl. The meat in the bowl is not urgent, so as not to leave regret.Of course, at that time, Wang Qingyu would take the initiative to "help"


    When you have time, poplar will also go to the other side of the world to have a look. Everything there is as usual. The war of the Chen Dynasty is still in chaos, but it has not affected the remote place of Hulu valley.


    On that day, Wang Qingyu arranged the things on the construction site in detail, and drove away with poplar. The next day was the day of song''s marriage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    When I went to Guizhou Province, poplar flew directly to Guizhou Province. I couldn''t fly with Wang Qingyu when I went back. Because there was a car, I didn''t need to reverse the plane. But it took them half a day to drive back from Anshi to s city.


    Song Yidao''s wedding ceremony was held in a five-star hotel in s city. It was not short of money. It was directly wrapped up for three days. As his good friend, Baiyang had to go to get together in advance.


    After the car entered the city, Bai Yang said to Wang Qingyu, "it''s 2:30 p.m., it''s just right for us to go there."


    after half a day''s driving, Wang Qingyu was a little tired, but also full of enthusiasm. This was the first time that she and Bai Yang appeared in pairs before the public, which was of great significance to them.


    Sipping her lips, Wang Qingyu looked at Baiyang oddly and said, "Yang Yang, are you going to pass like this?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Wang Qingyu said with a smile that he was defeated by you: "if your good friend gets married, he should wear more formal clothes anyway?"


    "Yes, too. What should I do?" The poplar scratched his head.


    Boys are careless a lot of time. He never thought of this. At this time, he wore a black T-shirt, washed white jeans, and a pair of flat shoes on his feet. As simple as it is, this dress is not suitable to celebrate the wedding.


    "I''ve prepared a suit for you," Wang Qingyu whispered, his cheek a little red.


    "When was it prepared? "No, daughter-in-law, you are very considerate." Baiyang suddenly said. No wonder when you set out, there were so many ink marks and a small trunk. At the beginning, he only said that girls were so troublesome when they went out. It turned out that they were specially prepared.


    "I know you boys won''t pay attention to these details." she quietly rolled her eyes.


    Looking around, Bai Yang said, "there''s a hotel right over there. Let''s go wash and change our clothes"


    "mmm..."


    I opened the room, washed and changed clothes. I was busy for nearly an hour.


    While Wang Qingyu was washing, Bai Yang put on her dress, a black suit, a white shirt, a belt, tie, watch and leather shoes.


    A complete set, obviously Wang Qingyu is attentive, Bai Yang wears just fit, person also spirit is handsome a lot.


    Poplar doesn''t like to wear a tie, so he doesn''t wear it. It always feels like a chain to tie a dog


    In front of the mirror, I wiped my hair twice and nodded. The poplar was very satisfied.


    When Wang Qingyu dressed neatly, poplar eyes a bright, was surprised to.


    She is still dressed in white. Her dark hair is turned into a beautiful hair ornament. Her swan like neck is displayed incisively and vividly. Her beautiful face is painted with light make-up, which makes her look more out of the world. The crystal earrings in the shape of water drop complement each other.


    White dress knee length skirt, chest drum drum, slender waist, legs straight slender, beautiful lines, wearing white high-heeled shoes, pretty standing in front of the poplar, appears a little uneasy.


    "What do you think of Yang Yang?" She asked nervously.


    The first time she appeared in public with Bai Yang, she wanted to show her best side and not to disgrace her future husband.


    "Ah..." Poplar looked at her and sighed.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Wang Qingyu asked nervously.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "it''s a pity that you dress up like this and go out and be looked at more than once."


    "very conservative." Wang Qingyu looked down at himself uneasily.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you are so cute. Just walk around and go like this. I''m sure you will crush all the female guests," said Bai Yang, turning around Wang Qingyu.


    She was relieved and understood that Bai Yang was teasing her. She said that the IQ of girls in love would decline. It seemed that what she said was true.


    Wang Qingyu was white and he was black. Baiyang suddenly said, "this is a couple''s dress"


    "Oh, you still say..."


    "Don''t say, don''t say, let''s go. I''ll be late later." Bai Yang took her hand and said.


    About to go out, Wang Qingyu suddenly asked: "by the way, Yang Yang, what gift have you prepared?"


    "What?" All of a sudden, the poplar was in a daze.


    In the past, his parents always attended the banquet. He didn''t care at all. At this moment, Wang Qingyu reminded him that he would like to prepare some gifts. Moreover, song Yidao also mentioned it specially. He forgot


    "I thought you were ready, so I didn''t," Wang said with a wink.


    Scratching his head, poplar tangled: "or we simply send money? Give him a big red envelope


    "It''s so vulgar," said Wang Qingyu.


    "Oh, yes," the white poplar''s eyes brightened.


    "What?"


    A foot and a half long jade cabbage appeared in the poplar''s hands. The carving was exquisite, just like a plucked from the ground. Under it was a sandalwood base.


    Holding jade cabbages in his hand, Bai Yang said triumphantly, "this is an antique. It seems to be the work of Mr. Zi gang in the legend. It used to be placed in the court. This will make it happen as a gift. Cabbage means a good relationship for a hundred years, just right!"I''m so witty. Baiyang praised myself.


    This jade cabbage is one of the cultural relics in Japan. He has always carried it in his space bag. Now he uses it.


    Wang Qingyu is familiar with the method of "changing things into nothing". Wang Qingyu nodded his head and said, "if this jade cabbage is sold at auction, it will be worth at least one hundred million yuan, and you are willing to do it"


    "it doesn''t matter if you get married, it doesn''t matter. Just be happy. Let''s go.".


    They left the hotel and drove Wang Qingyu''s Mercedes to their destination.


    The Kyushu hotel has been chartered by song yidaojia, and hundreds of security personnel have been deployed for the wedding without any accident.


    When Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu came here, the parking lot was full of luxury cars, and it was more than enough to open a large auto show.


    Drive to the door of the hotel, there is a parking boy to stop, by the way, let the doorman help to take the weight of the jade cabbage, Wang Qingyu took the arm of poplar and walked in.


    "Can you play happily? In terms of our relationship, if you don''t say that the first one has arrived, how do you like to come so long? "


    Song ran through the door.


    Seeing this guy again after a few days, Bai Yang pointed to him and laughed: "I said you are really happy. This dress makes me laugh to death"


    maybe for the sake of celebration, today''s song Yidao is dressed in red, with red suit, red shirt, red trousers and red leather shoes, almost lipstick, and a red bridegroom label on his chest, which makes people laugh.


    "Stop talking, I''m still depressed. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Don''t laugh at me. You have such a day. Maybe you''ll be almost the same." Song Yidao was depressed, and then nodded to Wang Qingyu: "Hello, Qingyu, you are so beautiful today"


    "thank you, happy wedding, congratulations." Wang Qingyu took Baiyang''s arm, nodded and smiling Avenue.


    The white poplar pointed to the jade cabbage in the hand of the door-to-door boy and said, "here, Congratulations, I wish you to enter the tomb of marriage ahead of time"


    "can''t it be glass?" Song Yidao was seriously suspicious.


    "Then I won''t give it away." Bai Yang''s eyes glared.


    "Hey, you still want to take back what you sent out, so quickly put it away and hide it." Song Yidao also recognized the goods, and quickly asked the people on the side to take it away. Then he said, "go up to the third floor, go to the private room. If there are people you know, I won''t treat you. I''m busy"


    "OK, let''s go by ourselves." Bai Yang patted him on the shoulder.


    After separating from Song Dynasty, Bai Yang wiped the cold sweat that did not exist and whispered in Wang Qingyu''s ear: "it''s terrible to get married. It''s too busy to be a dog."


    "it''s only once in a lifetime," Wang Qingyu whispered.


    There were many business celebrities and plain clothes officials in the hall. They all expressed concern about the bringing of Baiyang and Wang Qingyu. After all, the people who were personally received by the eldest young master of the Song family were not easy to think about with their buttocks, but they didn''t know each other at all, and it was not easy for them to make friends.


    Take the elevator to the third floor, poplar saw a few familiar faces in an open compartment.


    "Brother Bai, this way and this way" the meat is full of toot and round. When he saw the poplar, he immediately stood up and yelled.


    Pulling Wang Qingyu into the private room, Baiyang nodded to a circle of people and said, "all the brothers are here"


    in the private room, in addition to Tang 16, there are Wu le and Liao Bing, their partners of Baiyang. They met at first, but had no friendship.


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, Su Xishui, dressed in a black dress, looked at the poplar and Wang Qingyu with a smile and said: "when will you two hold the wedding?"


    The atmosphere suddenly seemed a little subtle.


    Wang Qingyu and Suxi water are recognized beauties in their circle. At this time, Wang Qingyu is white as white lotus, and Suxi water is black as black rose.


    There''s nothing wrong with the meeting of these two beauties, right?


    "That''s to say, if Bai Ge is to hold a wedding, I''ll have to come back to attend even if I''m on Mars." Tang 16 interrupted.


    "It''s still early. I''ll inform you then," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Su Xi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He poured himself a cup of "Cao Huan Dan" and drank it.


    Not used to this kind of atmosphere, after a few greetings with them, Bai Yang said to Wang Qingyu: "you talk to them, I''ll go to the bathroom"


    although poplar''s position is delicate now, this kind of formal occasion can''t play with these two generations. I''m going to smoke a cigarette to relax.


    When he came to the bathroom, he put some water, smoked and smoked. After washing his hands, he was ready to walk for two times and then go back. However, when he washed his hands, he heard a strange sound coming from the women''s bathroom.


    How keen his senses were, he could hear clearly with a little attention.


    There were some muffled voices in the women''s restroom.


    "I''ll go. It''s so thirsty and thirsty. The world is getting worse." Bai Yang shook his head. He didn''t expect that there were such people among the guests of song Yidao. He ran to the washroom and began to be wild.


    After all, he didn''t wash his hands when he left.After turning around, poplar steps a meal, eyebrows slightly frown, that woman''s voice seems to be a little familiar?


    "Where have you heard of it?" Aspen frowned and thought for a while. He tried to stretch out his mind and prepare to have a look at it, so as not to have any accident in his good friend''s wedding.


    Only one eye, poplar''s face on the gloomy down, face straight jump.


    "It''s so tangled that it''s embarrassing. What''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    I don''t like too formal occasions. In order to stay away from the crowd and relax, poplar specially found a remote bathroom on the fifth floor. Unexpectedly, I happened to encounter this incident when I came here.


    He''s not a radar. He doesn''t scan with his mind when he doesn''t have to. If his senses weren''t sharp, he wouldn''t have seen this embarrassing scene.


    It''s really complicated.


    In the women''s restroom, there was a slight uncontrollable depression and panting. In a cubicle close to the corner, a man and a woman were holding a gnawing, their hands up and down, tut tut had a sound.


    The man was a young man in his twenties. His eyes were red and he wanted to eat the woman in his arms.


    The woman''s age also seems to be about 20 years old, delicate facial features, small jasper type.


    Who would have thought that such a little girl would go to the bathroom to make love with a man at a wedding?


    That''s not the point. It''s the girl in the wedding dress!


    Bai Yang knows that the last time song Yidao lost money and asked him to save the market, the girl was with song Yidao. In other words, this girl is song Yidao''s wife who will hold a wedding tomorrow!


    At this time, however, song Yidao''s wife is in the arms of others and is playing around with others.


    As a good friend of song Yidao and a good base friend, how can I do with this kind of thing? You teach him what to do?


    At this time, the girl''s eyes are watery, her cheeks are flushed, her wedding dress is in disorder, and the picture is unbearable.


    "Grass, Laozi grass death you" the man''s mouth spit out a burst of suppressed low roar, in the female body vent like kneading.


    "Honey, you hurt me," the girl said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just depressed," the man said with a long red eye.


    "I understand," the woman said.


    The man turned the woman''s body, and his waist began to move. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you and I are childhood sweethearts. Your parents look down on me because my family is poor. Your parents look down on me because the second generation of officials has taken a fancy to you. Your parents want to marry you to him. When I think of the pictures like you and him, I wish I could kill the whole world to vent my anger!"


    "I gave you my first time. What can I do now? We can only plan well, and we can still be together in the future, "said the girl, lifting her wedding dress to meet her. A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes and said," I married him first. His family is rich and powerful, so I can help my parents get through the difficulties. Besides, he is the second generation of the government. He is not allowed to mess around outside. Then I will find a way to divorce him. At that time, I was divorced and could get a sum of money "I know, but I still hate it"


    "we all need to calm down, do you know? We will be together in the future. Are you ok? It''s a wedding. If we''re found out, we''re all going to die. You know the energy of his family, "the woman pleaded.


    A shiver, a man''s breath, eh, a minute?


    While cleaning up the man, he said: "I hate to kill people when I think that he will often mess with you. However, I''m very angry when I think of his wife at his wedding."


    "you don''t know how much risk it will take. Who makes me really love you? It''s up to you. Those second generation are not good things. He thinks I don''t know that he is Don''t like me? It''s not because of the baby in my stomach that I married, "the woman said as she cleaned up.


    "Hey hey, thousands of yuan of a film, he thought you were a virgin, as for the child, you and he were together at that time on the bad, this is called seamless," the man sneered.


    "Hey, he thought the child was his. When he got divorced, his family would have children. He would give me a compensation and let his family raise children for us." the girl sneered.


    "Oh, well, the mood is more relaxed, you go down first, so as not to make them suspicious for a long time," said the man.


    "It''s OK. I''ll excuse my stomachache..."


    After finishing their work in the washroom, the two men were bold.


    What kind of family is the Taoist school in Song Dynasty? My grandfather''s generation all went to the position of the provincial boss, with students all over the place. Song Yidao''s father is now the city''s leader. There are many high-ranking officials, relatives and friends.


    In such a family, who could have expected to marry a daughter-in-law? It''s rotten? Who could have thought that someone would dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head?


    However, there is such a bold existence.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    There is a saying that when you think that the more impossible things are, the more likely they are to happen. Fate will not take for granted according to their own ideas.


    "I watched this kind of thing too much on TV, and even a lot of stars appeared in the news, and then the special appeared in front of me..."


    Poplar scratched his head, tangled to death, several embarrassed.


    Leaning on the hand washing table, one cigarette after another, I can''t think of how to deal with it.


    In any case, this is a kind of harm to song Yidao, especially as a family of his family. Once this kind of thing breaks out, no one may dare to say anything on the surface, but how can he still be a man?"The truth must be said, but how? After that, how can the wedding go on? "


    Baiyang looks up to the sky and sighs. What the hell is going on.


    Clearly, this kind of thing seems to be very far away, but it happened to me, my good friends


    With a move to avoid the hotel camera, a mobile phone flew out of the women''s bathroom and fell into the hands of the poplar. The previous pictures were taken.


    This kind of thing needs to pay attention to evidence. If there is no evidence, trade rashly tells a friend of song that you have a green grassland on your head. I''m afraid the relationship between the two people will come to an end, and they will not be human at all.


    "You can''t say it face to face, so that the other party''s face will not come down. Especially in his family, there must be no scandal." Bai Yang thought, and he soon had an idea.


    The dogs and men in the women''s restroom have been sorted out. The poplars squint and shrug away.


    When they were ready to walk out of the compartment, they suddenly found that the door of the compartment could not be opened.


    "What''s the matter? Is the door locked? "


    "Damn it, there''s nothing wrong with the toilets in five-star hotels. Why do you install such good doors? They''re so broken..."


    Regardless of the anxious dog and man, Bai Yang went downstairs and stole a guest''s mobile phone by using his mind power. He sent the video to the stolen mobile phone, and edited a short message to Song Yi.


    Can''t say face to face, otherwise how can we get along with each other in the future? You didn''t have to do it, man.


    In order to prevent Song Yi from hearing the mobile phone prompt, Bai Yang Nianli takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and throws it on the ground.


    "Man, there''s only so much I can help you with." Bai Yang sighed in his heart. I don''t know how many people are going to die


    At the door of the hotel, Song Yi, who was greeting the guests, only listened to the click of his side. It turned out that his mobile phone had fallen off.


    I put it clearly. He bent down to pick it up. There was a video on it.


    The video didn''t play, but the freeze frame made song''s eyes coagulate and tremble all over!


    Taking a deep breath, he took his cell phone as if nothing had happened, said sorry to the guest and turned away.


    Come alone to the private room, play video, unbearable pictures fall into the eyes.


    He only looked at it for a few seconds. His eyes were so cold that he smashed the customized mobile phone worth hundreds of thousands of dollars with a bang. The quality was very good, but it didn''t break


    "Hehe, hehe, this kind of thing happened to me unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that my private life was a bit chaotic before, but I changed it. I didn''t expect that his mother would be punished..."


    With his back against the wall, Song Yi lit a cigarette for himself, took a few puffs, and then threw it directly on the expensive carpet. He picked up his mobile phone, rubbed his face and went out with a smile.


    He originally wanted to go upstairs. He turned around and turned into the kitchen. He borrowed a sharp knife from the kitchen on the excuse that his friend needed to cut the cake, and then went upstairs!


    Upstairs, in the bathroom, dogs and men still can''t open the door, similar to the kind of train lock actually locked.


    "What to do, break open!"


    The bride was in a hurry, but she couldn''t open it.


    The place is relatively remote, with few people.


    Song a portable knife came here, heard the sound of the bathroom door, heard the words inside, he completely gave up.


    "Ha ha, damn a good man. I''ve already accepted it. I''m not a good man, but you treat me like this..."


    With a bitter smile, Song Yi raised his feet and kicked open the toilet door.


    Caught off guard, two people inside were hit by the door. Before they could stabilize themselves, they saw song Yidao with a sharp knife and a cold face outside the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Song Yi, the man shivered all over.


    "Together, you You listen to my explanation. "The woman''s face was pale, she was shaking, and she was scared to pee.


    Caught on the spot, their two dogs, men and women, both families, will bear the anger from the Song family!


    "Good, I listen to you explain to me." Song Yi also directly ordered with smoke smile way.


    "I He is not what you think... " The woman trembled.


    "What is that like?"


    The man''s reaction came, eyes a coagulation, directly rushed to the Song Dynasty, for today''s plan, can only do two not stop.


    Bang!


    Song Yidao kicks the other party back to the bathroom and says, "are you really the second generation whose body has been hollowed out? Do you want to kill? People in the circle ask me to give you a knife. Today I will give you a knife! "


    Dutermo has been put on a green hat. Song Yidao still manages so much at this time.


    Jump up, hand up knife down, hand up knife down.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Blood spatter, scream, the dog man and woman were chopped by him dozens of knife, dead can not die again.


    A wedding that was supposed to be happy turned out to be like this.


    After the dog and the man were chopped to death, song and his wife calmed down, threw away the sharp knife, slid down against the wall and sat on the ground, his eyes streaming with tears."I just wanted to get married and have children. Why do you treat me like this..."


    At a loss for a moment, Song Yi took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Together, where have you been? You are the protagonist. "Song Yi''s grandfather''s happy voice came from the phone.


    Take a deep breath, Song Yi bitter way: "grandfather, I killed...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    When he received a phone call from song, he was chatting and drinking tea with more than ten old people in a quiet private room. The youngest of them were in their 60s, which was the relationship of his generation.


    Song Yidao''s grandfather was dressed in a festive Tang costume, with a smile on his face.


    When his grandson gets married, his daughter-in-law already has children in her stomach. He is going to report his great grandson soon. How can he not be happy?


    "Grandfather, I killed...!"


    Hearing song Yidao''s words on the phone, Mr. Song''s happy smile froze for a moment, then nodded his head as if nothing had happened and said, "well, I know"


    he is nearly eighty years old. What kind of big waves has he never seen in his life? The joy and anger are not good at color.


    As if nothing happened, he hung up the phone, and the old man said with a smile to a group of old friends around him: "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom"


    "there''s a lot of shit to do"


    "ha ha, old song, don''t fall into the pit with your old arms and legs"


    "go and go quickly, grind and chirp, and be careful of your crotch..."


    A bunch of old friends joked.


    Looking for an excuse to go to the toilet, he left the private room, sent his grandfather to put away his smile, took out his mobile phone and called song Yidao and asked, "where are you? No kidding? "


    "Grandfather, I''m in the bathroom on the corner of the fifth floor. You''ll know. How can I make fun of this kind of thing?" Song Yi replied, his voice was bitter and astringent, and there was a trace of fear.


    "Wait" said the old man song in a deep voice, hung up the phone, and then called his son, song Yidao''s father. He only said not to take anyone to the fifth floor, nothing else.


    The hotel is still filled with a cheerful atmosphere, but no one knows, in this festive atmosphere, a storm is brewing, a bad is going to be a big thing!


    On the fifth floor, song sat on the wall with a slight shiver.


    In the toilet compartment in front of him, the dog and the woman were cut to pieces, dead to death, bleeding.


    On the first day of marriage, I found that my wife and others were making a mess. Which man is not angry? Is that man not crazy? So song Yidao cut them to death without thinking about it.


    But what happened after the chopping?


    Calm down, his heart can not help but produce fear, this is the rule of law society!


    In the current social environment, killing people, especially two people, can be said to be a shocking case. He is the second generation, and there are people on it. However, can it be safe and sound?


    The more officials do, the bigger the people need to be careful. Once this matter is spread out, he and song will not die for the second generation!


    He killed people. Once he was taken advantage of by those who intended to use it, a bad one would lead to the fall of the whole family!


    Despite the fact that many people are attached to his family nowadays, once this matter is used to make an article, it will surely bring down the monkeys and scatter the monkeys.


    Officialdom, officialdom, a radish a pit, do not let others down, how do you go up?


    Song Yidao is not stupid. He thinks a lot in his heart. He is happy to kill a dog, but how to deal with the next situation? For a moment, he was a little helpless and had to rely on his elders.


    "Disaster! Looking at the corpse of Song Dynasty is a curse.


    With the sound of footsteps, song Yidao''s grandfather, who was nearly 80 years old, was the first to come here.


    His body was old, but his steps were steady, and he had a momentum that people could not look directly at.


    "Grandfather" Song looked at his grandfather together. His face was frightened and he was at a loss.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, the old man took a deep breath and frowned and asked, "tell me clearly, what''s going on?"


    "The two of them were playing around here. I found out. In a rage, I killed them..." Song Yi gave a brief account of the situation.


    Hearing song Yidao''s explanation, the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Together This...! " Song Yidao''s father also came, and his face changed when he saw the picture in front of him.


    "Don''t panic!" The old man said in a deep voice, his voice revealed a kind of iron and blood majesty.


    Great storms and waves have come over all his life. During the chaotic period, the sea of corpses and blood had slept, and the picture in front of him could not disturb his mood.


    "Dad, what are you going to do now?" Song Yidao''s father frowned. If this matter is not handled properly, not only song Yidao can''t keep it, but his family will be in bad luck.


    Damn it, it''s a happy event. How could this happen?


    His eyes twinkled, and the old man said: "boss, listen to my arrangement. First, let the people from the emergency center come in secret and cremate the body at the first time. Don''t leave any evidence. Remember to find a reliable person"


    "second, try to deal with the monitoring records of the hotel, and don''t leave any handle"


    "third, inform the Municipal Administration of industry and commerce Say that the company of the bitch''s family is suspected of tax evasion, took them away, and then bankrupted his family. Damn it, I would like to kill his family for insulting me so much! ""Fourth, the wedding is going on as usual, and it''s urgent to arrange for a girl to be a bride tomorrow."


    "Can you handle these things?"


    In a few words, the arrangement is clear. There must be an end to the follow-up, but now it can only be like this.


    "Dad, isn''t that wrong?" Song Yidao''s father tangled.


    This is not a trivial matter. After all, two people died.


    "What else? Do you want my song family forever? This is also a different era. If we were left alone, I would have slaughtered the family with a gun! You do as I say. I''ll make a few phone calls later. I''ll use my old face. "The old man said with a big wave of his hand.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it," Song Yidao''s father said with a deep breath. He immediately took out the phone and began to arrange it on the side.


    In the whole process, Song Yi couldn''t get a word in, he could only watch from the side.


    When song Yidao''s father called, Mr. Song pointed to song Yidao and shook his head and said, "you, you don''t do things through your mind. Why don''t you tell me about such a thing first? There are ten thousand ways to kill the dog and man, but you have to use this extreme way. Ah But if you don''t, you''re not a young man "


    " grandfather, will there be any trouble in the future? " The Song Dynasty was worried.


    "The things behind are not the worries of children like you. Wash them for me and go on. When your bridegroom goes, it will be as if nothing happened. I''m not dead. I''ll take care of the sky!" The old man gave song a kick and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Well," Song Yi took a deep breath and nodded. He immediately cleaned his body and then went downstairs with his legs and stomach spinning.


    Damn it, I''ve been sitting pretty all my life. I didn''t expect to do such a stupid thing when I was old. The old man scolded me in his heart and took out the phone to contact him.


    Soon after, people from the emergency center came quietly, and the body was carried away. No one spoke from the beginning to the end. They were sent to the crematorium for cremation at the first time, trying not to leave any handle.


    The blood in the bathroom is cleaned, the hotel''s monitoring is processed, and everything is going on quietly.


    In a private room downstairs, the bride''s parents still don''t know what''s going on upstairs. They are chatting with a group of well-to-do senior officials. Their daughter married into the Song family. With the help of the Song family''s contacts, his family will become prosperous in the near future!


    However, the director of the Municipal Bureau of industry and Commerce came to them with an excuse to let the bride''s parents go to the side to have a chat


    The wedding will certainly go on as usual, as if nothing happened, but people who have a heart feel something, ask for information, but nothing.


    Of course, if the old man of song can''t get a position, how can he find a position without a bit of information?


    A girl from an ordinary family, because she wanted to cure her parents, someone came to her door and offered her a million yuan as a bride. She immediately agreed to


    The wedding ceremony went on as usual, and Song Yi still welcomed the guests at the door


    All the things happened on the upper floor of the poplar are "in the eye", can only be used to describe his expression.


    "The old man is domineering and powerful. This is the old man who haggled with me for a little fruit wine?" The white poplar looks confused.


    Originally, I wanted to help secretly. Well, I saved.


    "It is worthy of being an old man in the world. I am not soft hearted when I do things. I admire him very much," sighed Bai Yang.


    At first, he thought it would be troublesome. Maybe the wedding could not go on. Unexpectedly, the old man came forward and everything was settled secretly. What he could do was to secretly remove the waiters who were going to the fifth floor. Otherwise, where would he have time to arrange things for him?


    Feel nothing of their own son, poplar this just went to Wang Qingyu''s private room.


    Not to the door, a black dress Suxi water came to the poplar.


    "Are you in trouble?" Come to the poplar, Su River water sink voice.


    "What a mess? I can''t understand "Bai Yang is speechless.


    After a look at the poplar, Su Xi water squinted and said, "I smell the smell of blood, and the atmosphere is not right. Have you left so long, have you done something?"


    Women are so sensitive, especially these elite soldiers. Bai Yang''s heart says, "I just went to squat in a pit for your sister''s business."


    after that, he crossed with Su Xishui and wanted to enter the private room.


    Hu, Su Xi water kick to the poplar, fast and hard.


    Each time they meet, they have to fight for each other within two minutes.


    "You''re wearing a skirt today, little girl. You''re all gone in the moment of kicking, black one!" she said


    Leave such a sentence, poplar quickly two steps into the private room.


    Su Xishui quickly put down his legs, looking at the back of the poplar, gnashing his teeth, sooner or later, one day you will burst your eyes. Damn, the long skirt I wear, can you see it?The other people in the private room took a strange look at the poplar. The door was not closed. Before, they all saw the "interaction" between the poplar and Suxi water. They looked at each other in secret, and laughed, and everything was silent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as Baiyang sat down, Wang Qingyu asked in a worried whisper beside him.


    When she pinched her hand, Bai Yang shook her head slightly and didn''t say anything. The people in this private room are very young, and the energy behind them is amazing. If you talk too much, you will lose.


    At this time, it was already after 6:00 p.m., and the banquet began. All kinds of dishes came up like an assembly line, and people ate and drank happily.


    After a while, a red song pushed the door in and led a girl wearing a wedding dress.


    "If you don''t serve well, I''ll punish myself," Song said, raising his glass. His expression was somewhat unnatural. Obviously, he didn''t get rid of something not long ago.


    The girl around him was pretty pretty, but she was very stiff, and she was afraid to say anything.


    I think it''s the new bride, said Bai Yang.


    Seeing song Yidao and the bride, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly becomes strange. They have seen the bride before, but it is not the girl at all.


    What the hell?


    "This is my daughter-in-law, Han Yue." Song Yidao first introduced the girl around him, but did not say much. Then he introduced the girl to the people in the private room and said, "this is Baiyang. My good friend, that is Tang sixteen. He has a lot of money in his family. That''s Wu le and Wu Gongzi. He will take office soon. That''s the elder sister''s head, suxishui, who is very good at fighting..."


    "Bai Shao, Tang Shao, Wu Shao, Su Jie..." The girl who asked Han Yue to give a toast to the crowd.


    People''s inexplicable response, what is the situation of the heart? Did the bride change? What else?


    After introducing a circle, song Yidao said with a strong smile: "everyone eat well and drink well. I have to greet other guests. Excuse me"


    after Song Yidao left with the bride, the private room suddenly fell into silence and everyone looked at each other. This is not right.


    "Come on, let''s drink by ourselves. The bridegroom is very busy." Bai Yang raised his glass and interrupted.


    "Drink, don''t worry about old song. We''ll eat our own. Tomorrow we''ll make the bridal chamber together." Tang sixteen yelled at the edge, trying to set up the atmosphere.


    However, the mood of all the people was not high. The banquet was tasteless, and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing. Although people had a premonition of something from the change of bride, they were all sensible and did not mention it.


    "I have something else to do. I''m sorry to go first." Wu Le''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly stood up and looked at the crowd, nodded his head, and then walked away.


    At the same time, Tang shi16 answered the phone, whispered, "my sister is sick in the hospital, I have to go to see, sorry, another day to make amends"


    with that, Tang shi16 also left, as if to avoid something.


    "I still have a mission," Su Xishui stood up and said. When he left, he took a thoughtful look at the poplar.


    Half an hour later, people left one after another, and the banquet ended hastily.


    People are almost gone, poplar did not stay alone, leading Wang Qingyu to leave.


    "What happened?" In the elevator, Wang Qingyu whispered beside the poplar.


    Bai Yang held her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, don''t think about it."


    when they came to the hall downstairs, there were many guests, but they were shrouded in a strange atmosphere. They were all human beings. They had a premonition of what had happened, but they didn''t know the reason. They didn''t mention it on the surface, but they were all inquiring in private.


    The Song family did it in a hidden way. These people certainly couldn''t find out.


    Although Baiyang knew what had happened and understood that Song Yi, a good friend, had no taste in his heart, he could not find him to say anything. If someone else was wearing a green hat, what could he say? Comfort? Don''t make a fuss. How can song Yidao meet people after such a thing is said?


    Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu leave the hotel. When they are at the gate, Bai Yang turns around and looks at Song Yi, who is forced to smile in the crowd. He has an inexplicable look in his eyes and frowns.


    He opened his eyes, and saw that on Song Yidao''s head, a dark bad luck was brewing and breeding. Not only that, on his head, it should have been a fart Hu, and his official spirit was shaking, and there was a faint trend of disintegration!


    All kinds of signs show that this matter is not over, and it will soon be a disaster for the Song family!


    There should be nothing wrong. Bai Yang''s heart is puzzled. If the old man does everything right, where can he go wrong?


    Wang Qingyu realized that Baiyang''s mood was not right, and he didn''t speak with him. He understood what must have happened during the period when Baiyang left.


    Come to the car, poplar sitting in the cab, but did not start the car, frown contemplation.


    Just at this time, a phone call came in, poplar took out a look, it was only a few minutes apart from the Suxi water.


    Wang Qingyu also saw the name on the screen of Baiyang mobile phone, pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    In front of Wang Qingyu''s face, Baiyang connected the phone and asked, "what are you doing? My daughter-in-law and I are going to bed "


    as soon as we blush, Wang Qingyu turns his head to one side. Bai Yang is telling her that he and Su Xishui are nothing.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to the Song family, I don''t think it''s right. I know that you and song have a good relationship, and should not have said anything, but I still advise you to stay away from the Song family. It won''t hurt you," Su Xishui said on the phone."Nothing, I''ll hang up," said Bai Yang calmly.


    "You Who cares if you die... " Su Xishui has no good airway at that end, but she has already hung up before she finishes speaking.


    The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. I''m kind enough to remind you that you hang up on me. You love to die! With the phone, Su Xishui almost scolded her mother


    As soon as Su Xishui''s phone was hung up, another call came in. Wu Le, who had been separated not long ago, vaguely told Baiyang to stay away from the Song Dynasty. Without saying much, he hung up.


    Then Tang sixteen also called, in short, one phone after another.


    "This is the business of the stall. Someone must have done something about the previous work and wanted to make a song family!" Aspen''s eyes twinkled.


    Wang Qingyu on the edge also answered the phone, his face became a little dignified. After hanging up, he looked at Baiyang and said, "Yang Yang, I just called at home and asked if we were having dinner in the Song family. If we were still there, we should leave as soon as possible. We didn''t make it clear, but vaguely said that something was going to happen to the Song family."


    Bai Yang nodded and did not say anything. He looked at the front again Hotel, there seems to be brewing a terrible storm.


    Woman, the root of the trouble, Bai Yang sighs. A couple of dogs and men have died. Maybe the Song family will make a setback on it, and they can''t even climb up.


    Dudu Dudu


    At this moment, poplar''s phone rings again. It''s an unknown number. His eyes twinkle. He doesn''t speak after he gets through.


    There was a silence and asked, "is it poplar?"


    "I am," replied Bai Yang.


    Silence again, the other side considered the tone and said: "I''m Qiu Guorong, director of the ninth division. We haven''t met. This is the first time I''ve talked to you."


    "it''s uncle Qiu. Don''t you know what I''m looking for Bai Yang asked, probably guess the other party called because of the Song family.


    "Let me be frank. What the Song family did made me very embarrassed. I know the relationship between you and song Yitong and I want to hear your opinions," Qiu Guorong said on the other end of the phone.


    Bai Yang frowned and said, "I don''t understand uncle Qiu, what are you talking about"


    "you, give me a horse''s eye. What happened there can be concealed from ordinary people, but also from me? Or do you really think Guoan and our ninth place are dry meals? Although there is a reason for this, there are two lives... " Qiu Guorong sighed.


    Sure enough, paper can''t contain fire. Although the Song family did it secretly and quickly, it still knew it. The Song family only had a detached influence in this province, and its upper energy was very small.


    The law is not sentimental, whether you have a reason or not, if you die, the law should be in charge!


    Bai Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Qiu, you all know that there is a reason. A dog or a woman dies when he or she dies. It''s better to just let it go. Everyone just keeps one eye open and one eye closed, just as there are not so many people in the world"


    "ha ha ha, by the way, the research on the things you gave me last time has made progress. Would you like to take a moment to have a look Qiu Guorong changed the topic.


    "OK, I''ll call you after tomorrow," said Bai Yang, curling his lips. He didn''t ask whether it was the last Zhuang Qi Dan or the gene medicine not long ago. Anyway, I''ll know when I go to see it.


    "Well, that''s it." Qiu Guorong hung up.


    Bai Yang puts away his mobile phone and looks at Song Yidao in the hotel. The bad luck on his head has dissipated, which means that his official spirit has been stabilized.


    A phone call, the crisis of the Song family disappeared in the invisible!


    It doesn''t have to be very clear. If poplar doesn''t make a statement and let things go, maybe the song Family Association will not mention it because the two dogs and men were knocked out of the ordinary world.


    This is the influence of poplar!


    If it wasn''t for this phone call, Bai Yang believes that in less than 10 minutes, I''m afraid that all the Taoists in the Song Dynasty would be arrested. Killing is a crime. Destroying the corpse is a crime. Although there is a reason, it is too much.


    Brother, I can only help you so much, hope to see people''s eyes more accurate, poplar heart secretly.


    At the same time, Mr. song also received a phone call, the person on the other side told him that if someone helped to talk, the dog man and woman should not have happened. When he finished, the other party would hang up.


    When the phone hung up, the old man shivered and his old face was sweating.


    "I only think that things are done timely and covertly enough, but I am still known that the state machine monitors the world, and the net of heaven is magnificent Who helped speak? It can influence the leaders, even say that it is as if the incident did not happen, and the influence... "


    The old man flashed one figure after another in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out who had so much energy. With a word of Kung Fu, the whole song family would return to heaven from the end of hell!


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Come and witness the wedding tomorrow." Poplar completely relieved to Wang Qingyu said, start the car, directly to their rental villa to drive.


    Although song Yidao''s wedding ceremony the next day was just acting, it had to be finished(Xiaobai pretends to force him quietly, but he keeps a low profile and he doesn''t say anything)


    in this paper, the author points out that Xiaobai pretends to be forced, and he keeps a low profile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Driving to the door of the rental villa community, when Bai Yang brushes the entrance guard, he finds that the security elder brother looks at himself through the window. His expression is a little strange, and he is trying to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Poplar rolled down the window and asked curiously.


    "Mr. White? You come back "see clearly the face of poplar, the security elder brother looks pleased, but heart is tucking out, this rich person is capricious, how long and make complaints about changing a car.


    "Are you waiting for me A strange way of poplar.


    "Yes, well, Mr. Bai, this is the case. During your absence, a lot of things were sent to you. They said they were handed over to you, but they couldn''t find you. So they deposited them in our security office. Do you think they should sign for them?" Security big brother laughs.


    Baiyang nodded, first drove into the gate and stopped at the side, said to Wang Qingyu, wait a moment, then got off the car and asked the security elder brother: "what is it? Who sent it?"


    "Mr. Bai came with me. There are a lot of things. We don''t know exactly what it is, but it''s a crooked nut," the security elder brother said in front of him.


    Came to the security room, poplar saw a pile of paper boxes stacked in the corner, almost full of half of the security room.


    The security guard who led the way pointed to a pile of cartons and said, "these are the things, Mr. Bai. Do you need to call to confirm? The person who sent the things left the phone "


    after receiving the phone number from the security elder brother, Bai Yang called to inquire, and then he understood the reason of the matter. He said that when he was in the magic capital, he found a crooked nut kernel to make clothes through the introduction of the Tang family. When he left, he said in a joking tone that he would let the other party make another 180 sets of clothes, and then the other party really did well to deliver it But I didn''t find my own people. I put them in the security room


    Crooked nuts are also too real, they almost forget this stubble, poplar heart murmured, after confirmation, looking at a pile of paper boxes of clothes, said: "can you help me carry it?"


    In the duty room, in addition to the security elder brother who led the way, there were about ten others who didn''t stand guard. Baiyang took an eye on this group of labor.


    "No problem," the security elder brother replied, and then said to the others: "brothers are working, help Mr. Bai carry things"


    they all know which villa Baiyang lives in. They carry it over, and Baiyang drives to open the door first.


    After entering the house, Wang Qingyu looked around curiously and said, "is this where Yang Yang lives? It''s quite clean. I thought the places where the boys lived were very messy "


    Bai Yang would not tell her that every few days there would be a housekeeper to clean the house, otherwise the house would be covered with dust.


    "Qingyu, please go upstairs first, and I''ll go and greet them"


    a group of security guards outside the door have already brought their clothes. After finishing speaking to Wang Qingyu, Bai Yang turns around and instructs the security guards to put the clothes in the living room. After putting things away, they excuse themselves to be on duty. They don''t stay much or look at Wang Qingyu. They understand that such women are not coveted by people like themselves.


    After thinking about it, Baiyang went out and drove away. After ten minutes, he came back and bought a box of Zhonghua, and each of the security guards who helped sent one.


    "Mr. Bai''s atmosphere" one by one, the big brother of the security guard raised his thumb with a smile.


    Hundreds of yuan a piece of China can top their wages for a week.


    For those who help themselves, Bai Yang is never stingy, even if it''s just security.


    When Baiyang returned to the rented villa, she found that Wang Qingyu was as happy and busy as a lark. She took apart the cardboard box in the living room and took the clothes, shoes, pants, socks and other things into the cloakroom one by one. Obviously, she had been busy for a while, and her smooth forehead was sweating.


    "Have a rest, I''ll do it myself," said Bai Yang with a smile. It''s good to have a daughter-in-law. If he''s his own, I''m afraid he''ll pile it up and take it out when he wants to wear it.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll put these clothes away first. Ah, Yang Yang, these clothes are all written by famous artists. Most people want to get a set of clothes like this. They have no way to take money, but someone has sent you so much," Wang Qingyu was surprised.


    "I don''t know famous people or not, but these clothes are really comfortable to wear," said Bai Yang with a smile and went to help.


    To help, in fact, Baiyang also started. In Wang Qingyu''s words, these things can''t be misplaced, or they will spoil good things. Let alone, after her hands, more than 100 sets of clothes are put in order, which is quite beautiful and does not show any disorder.


    Girls know so much, poplar heart sigh.


    "Go wash it, you see you are sweating." after finishing the work, poplar looked at Wang Qingyu, whose cheeks were red.


    "Mm-hmm." she nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Taking advantage of Wang Qingyu''s washing and gargling, poplar will put the clothes box to the garbage can outside the villa, and someone will clean it up the next day.


    Before he could sit down, Wang Qingyu''s head stretched out from the bathroom and looked pitifully at the poplar.


    Looking at Wang Qingyu after bathing, poplar was surprised again, but curiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot the clothes I didn''t change. I left my dress in the washing machine." Wang Qingyu, who was wrapped in a bath towel, bit his lips.Looking at Wang Qingyu, who only dares to show his head, Bai Yang said with a smile, "so, why don''t you wear mine? Well, the shirt


    "Yes," she blinked, blushing.


    Then poplar found her a white shirt and handed it to her.


    After Wang Qingyu had finished wearing it, poplar''s eyes were worth it. His shirt on Wang Qingyu''s body was obviously a few sizes too big. It was so loose that it directly dropped to her knee more than ten centimeters up. She felt that she had nothing on her lower body. Her long white and straight legs stood pretty.


    Looking up and down, the white poplar touched his chin and said with malice: "it''s a crime"


    "Oh, I''ll sleep first" exclaimed. Wang Qingyu ran to the bed and covered himself tightly.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar went to the bathroom to wash, and the fragrance of Wang Qingyu was still in the bathroom, making people intoxicated


    After washing, Baiyang came out wearing a pair of big underpants. Originally, she wanted to tease Wang Qingyu, but Baiyang found that her face was a little wrong.


    Wang Qingyu on the bed frowned slightly, his face was a little pale, and there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" The white poplar went over and asked.


    The cheek is slightly red, Wang Qingyu wrung a way: "my that came..."


    "That? Which one? " The poplar didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Oh, that''s it"


    "Oh, that, you wait..." Poplar suddenly, the reaction came to say, and then put on clothes, take the car key out.


    Wang Qingyu has not yet responded, poplar on the wind and fire out of the door


    "Nerd, but it''s not the right time..." Wang Qingyu murmured to himself.


    Driving to the 24-hour supermarket, poplar carrying a basket went straight to the daily necessities area, muttering and picking.


    "Daily use, night use, thin and thick, cotton, fresh and breathable, made, there are so many ways, forget it, make a bag of each, eh, disposable pants? Take a bag of this one too. Eh, there are brown sugar over there... "


    Picking and picking, he did not know what type of Wang Qingyu used to use, took some, and finally ran away with a large bag in the strange eyes of the salesman.


    When he saw that the white poplar took out a lot of things to give to himself like a treasure, Wang Qingyu could not help crying and laughing, but also moved. He said thank you with a red face, and then carried the things near the bathroom.


    "After finishing, go to bed and lie down, I''ll get you brown sugar water." he said to the bathroom, and poplar ran to the kitchen.


    Where did he do this? He almost didn''t burn it in the kitchen. Then he took out his mobile phone search strategy and made a cup of brown sugar water step by step. When he took it up, Wang Qingyu had already finished it and lay on the bed again.


    "Come on, have a drink. I heard that this is good for girls'' health in those days. I haven''t done it before. I don''t know how it tastes," said Bai Yang sheepishly.


    "Well," Wang Qingyu drank with both hands holding small mouthfuls, slightly bowed his head, vaguely wet in his eyes.


    Bai Yang did everything she saw in the eyes, although clumsy, but she can feel, poplar is really trying to be a good boyfriend.


    She didn''t care how well the poplar did. What matters is the heart.


    "After drinking, sleep well, if you feel uncomfortable, tell me, I''ll take you to the hospital," said Bai Yang, covering her quilt.


    "Well," Wang Qingyu nodded, looking at the white poplar sweet smile.


    Baiyang also went to bed, the body met Wang Qingyu, found that she was a little cold, and then carefully put her floor in his arms and asked: "is this more comfortable?"


    Wang Qingyu said sweetly, "Yang Yang, thank you, you''re so nice"


    "honey, go to sleep," said Bai Yang, kissing her forehead.


    Thinking that the other party has gone to the mountains to abandon her beautiful life, she tried to learn cooking and even carefully washed her face and feet. What she did was nothing.


    Two people get along with each other, no matter who is inferior to the other, unilateral payment will only make both sides appear formulaic


    After waking up, they got up and washed, and drove to the hotel again to witness Song Yi''s wedding.


    Come here again, poplar micro can not be checked to shake his head.


    Compared with yesterday''s high-ranking friends, today''s real wedding day of Song Dynasty can be described as a sparrow. Obviously, those who came yesterday heard some news and thought that the Song family was going to be unlucky and subconsciously alienated.


    "Since ancient times, it''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send a helping hand in case of snow. Those who think that the Song family is going to have a bad day will regret to die!"


    He murmured in his heart that Song Yi, who was still red over there, came over with a strong smile and thumped on Bai Yang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Bai is coming, sit over there"


    "Congratulations" Bai Yang patted him on the shoulder.


    Obviously in a bad mood, song Yidao didn''t say much. He took the poplar seat and went busy again.


    Next, by noon, when the auspicious time had arrived, song Yidao and the girl named Han Yue formally married under the witness of the master of ceremonies. The whole process was depressing and depressing, and there was no atmosphere for a wedding.The wedding ended miserably. In the face of such a situation, the Song family were not in a good mood. They kept in mind everyone who came to attend the wedding. As for those who did not come, hum


    Knowing the reason, Bai Yang knows that song Yidao is not in the mood. Even if he is looking for him, he will only smile. Finally, Bai Yang and he exchanged greetings and left with Wang Qingyu


    (it''s not dog food, well, it''s not...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Although I don''t know what happened to the Song family, those people are too much. No matter how we say, the official marriage day of Song Dynasty should also go, but almost all of them can''t avoid it. It''s too chilling," sighed Wang Qingyu.


    "It''s human nature. The Song family has a lot of energy. Once something goes wrong, it will hurt a lot of people. It''s everyone''s subconscious behavior to stay away from the center of the vortex. It''s no wonder they do it. But, I''m afraid many people will regret it," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Regret?" Wang Qingyu doesn''t know why.


    "Then you will know." Bai Yang didn''t say much.


    Two hands holding hands walking in the park, talking, like a pair of ordinary young lovers.


    Spring is warm and the surrounding flowers are in full bloom, and the breeze blows a gust of flower fragrance.


    "Yang Yang, this period of time thank you to accompany me, I am very happy," Wang Qingyu stopped, looking at the poplar seriously said.


    Baiyang hugged her waist, touched her nose tip with the tip of his nose and said with a smile: "silly girl, you''re just happy"


    he took the initiative to kiss Baiyang. Wang Qingyu leaned against his arms and said, "another construction site has called, the general framework has been completed, and the later stage is ready to be decorated"


    "thank you," Baiyang said, smelling her Dharma incense.


    Knowing that she was talking about things at the museum, she probably understood Wang Qingyu''s mind. She didn''t want to waste too much time on Baiyang. She suggested that Baiyang didn''t have to take too much care of her feelings and go to work on her own.


    "It''s not hard. I''m very happy to be able to help you, and I''m very rich. I don''t think I''m just a beautiful vase."


    "in fact, I''d rather you do what you like, rather than concentrate on me," Bai Yang said helplessly.


    "When the assistant will drive over, I''ll go straight there." Wang Qingyu didn''t answer.


    When he said this, Wang Qingyu''s words revealed that he was reluctant to give up. They had been together for many days, and their feelings were strong. It was really sad to separate them.


    "Pay attention to safety, I''ll go to see you when I have time," Bai Yang comforted.


    "Well"


    after a while, a Mercedes Benz business car stopped more than 10 meters away from two people and did not come to disturb them.


    Looking up from Bai Yang''s arms, Wang Qingyu said, "Yang Yang, I''ll go first. You should also pay attention to your safety. Everything should be self-centered"


    "I know, by the way, are you better? Don''t touch the cold water these days, eat more blood tonic food "


    his face blushed inexplicably. Wang Qingyu murmured:" I''m sorry, these two days are really not the right time "


    " the next time we meet... " The poplar''s heart moved.


    "Hee hee, villain, I''ll go first if I don''t want to talk to you." Wang Qingyu was shy and turned to the car happily and walked out a few steps. Wang Qingyu turned around and looked at the poplar and wryly said, "my parents and uncles and aunts have discussed, and the specific date is set on the 28th of next month, which is a good day"


    there is still more than a month, and their engagement date is determined coming.


    Baiyang took two steps forward, hugged her again, and gave her a hard kiss, saying, "by then, you will be my daughter-in-law, no, it''s a long time ago"


    "well, I''ll go first," Wang Qingyu said.


    Two people sticky, see not far from the uncle and aunt straight roll eyes, you road individual pour individual have so difficult?


    Finally or separated, looking at Wang Qingyu ride away, poplar inexplicable sigh.


    The money owed can be paid back. What is the debt? Especially owe a person''s life, what can we take to pay off? There are countless emotions in the world, but love is the most worrying


    "I have one hundred thousand Hui swords, which can cut down the injustice of the enemies in the world. In the face of the person who entrusted his life to him, everything is in vain"


    in his heart, he shakes his head. Bai Yang takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone call. After connecting, he says, "Hello, is it uncle Qiu? I''m Baiyang... "


    I told Qiu Guorong yesterday that we would go to see their research results.


    In fact, there are so many concessions and tolerations in the world. Even though the Song family''s actions seem to be solved by a word of Bai Yang, there are many things that need not be explained. Poplar also needs to pay. This time to see the so-called research results is probably to return the human feelings of the country.


    These things Baiyang did not intend to tell the Song family, after all, even if he paid something, for him, it was only trivial.


    Man, I''m not that I don''t understand you. I should drink with you to relieve boredom at this time, but it will only embarrass you. This kind of thing needs you to come out by yourself. I can only help you so much.


    Damn it, when did I become like this? I''m a heartless person who thinks so much. Is this still me?


    Deep in the Qinling Mountains, the places that can''t be photographed by satellites seem to be barren mountains. In fact, the defense here is extremely tight. Even if a mosquito flies by, I''m afraid it will check whether it''s male or female.


    Underground, in a solid room, Qiu Jianguo, director of the ninth Department of Chinese mystery, sat behind a table and faced a man in front of him and said seriously, "Yu Nian Jun, are you sure?"


    "Leader, I think very clearly, make sure." Yu Nianjun, opposite, nodded.Nodding, Qiu Guorong said, "if you are sure, please come here to sign"


    then he pushed an agreement on the table.


    Yu Jun joined the army at the age of 26 and 18. He performed well and was selected into the special forces. He has accomplished many tasks in his military career.


    But people''s fate is like three grass, I do not know which section is good, he contributed to the country, but the family had an accident.


    In his hometown, he had a beautiful fiancee, waiting for him to go back to get married after he retired from the army. However, the son of the mayor of the town took a fancy to his fiancee and tried every means to marry him. His fiancee refused to obey and died at the cost of taking rat drugs. Before his death, he sent a letter to Yu Nianjun to explain the reason.


    When Yu Nian Jun was sent home by letter, it was already late.


    The mayor was afraid that things would come to light, faking a car accident and other accidents. He would kill Yu Jun''s parents and his fiancee''s parents. When Yu Nian Jun went back, he saw only a few solitary graves.


    Of course, with his military quality, he knew that there were big problems. He made a quiet investigation and found out why. He was so angry that he was ready to kill all the enemies.


    However, his every move was monitored by the state, and was stopped before he started. Filled with hatred, he killed the mayor''s family in the siege by virtue of his terrible fighting power. Then he could only be captured with his hands in the face of the army''s siege.


    Carrying four lives, he inevitably went to the military court, the verdict was issued, the execution of the execution!


    The day before the execution of the shooting, Qiu Guorong found him and said that he would be given a chance to participate in an experiment. If he agreed, all the crimes would be exempted and he could contribute to the country.


    Having no choice, he agreed and prepared a lot of work in the early stage. This is the last time Qiu Guorong asked for his opinions.


    Because the experiment is risky, even though he is a death penalty, he has to be asked for his opinion out of humanitarianism.


    After Yu Nianjun signed the agreement, Qiu Guorong put it away and said to him, "go ahead, someone will take you to the experimental site"


    Yu Nianjun, in handcuffs and shackles, stood up. When he came to the door, the door opened, and four armed soldiers quietly took him away.


    There are nine others like Nian Jun, ten in all!


    Each of these ten people is a person with excellent physical fitness, but all of them have committed unforgivable crimes. Some are the boss of the underworld, some are black boxing, and some have been practicing martial arts for many years


    "With the nearly successful materials of the United States and other preparatory work, we can certainly succeed," Qiu Guorong said to himself with a deep breath as he looked at the back of Yu Nianjun''s departure.


    Soon after, Yu was taken to the deepest part of the earth. It was a room with hundreds of square meters. The walls were inlaid with steel plates. The concrete was solid enough to withstand small missiles.


    On one side of the room, a whole wall of special toughened glass is isolated. This kind of glass was known by the army in the year. Don''t even think of exploding at once with a rocket!


    When he came to this room, Yu saw the other nine companions who had been experimented with him.


    Everyone''s eyes are flashing this wild light, their hands are covered with blood, but in front of the national machine, they have to bow down.


    The state''s artifact suppresses. Don''t mention these ferocious people. Even God will kill you!


    Ten special alloy shelves were lined up, and ten people, including Yu Jun, were bound to the shelves. Then, a group of white coats came in quietly, and covered them with the detection lines of various instruments.


    On the other side of the glass wall stood at least one company of soldiers, fully armed and loaded.


    In the front of the group, Qiu Guorong stood there. Beside him was Liu Qingshan, who was almost rejuvenated. On the edge of Liu Qingshan, the water of Suxi river was also there.


    However, at this time, they were all listening to a girl in a white coat.


    The girl looked like she was in her twenties. Her bright red hair showed that she was rebellious and perverse. She had a delicate baby face, which was cute to burst. Driving a big glasses on her face, she suddenly seemed a little intellectual. Her eyes twinkled with madness.


    She is a beautiful girl with slender waist and slender legs. She is wearing a white coat and holding a tablet computer in her hand.


    When the white coat on the other side of the glass wall was covered with sensors for various instruments on ten people, Qiu Guorong could not help but ask, "you Yue, how confident is this experiment?"


    This girl is as famous as the water king of Suxi, ye youyue, one of the four enchantress titles, is a gifted crazy scientist!


    In the face of her, even if she is super capable of playing Suxi water, she always looks cute. However, her eyes always have an expression of pulling down the laboratory slices. Who is not afraid?


    At this time, hearing Qiu Guorong''s words, she waved her small hand and said: "we have done so much work in the early stage, and there are so many materials. The success rate is 90%, and the remaining 10% depends on the will of God."


    here, she looked at the ten people in the opposite crazily and said, "human beings have been engaged in gene research many years ago, and want to create a powerful gene war Shi, this year''s dream will come true soon. Everybody, open your eyes and witness the miracle. Start...! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Hearing ye youyue say the first two words, the surrounding Qiu Guorong, Liu Qingshan, Suxi water and others subconsciously away from her.


    The madness and heat the girl showed at this time was frightening.


    In her eyes, I''m afraid everything around is no longer a living person, but a pile of cold data!


    On the other side of the glass wall, when ye youyue ordered, more than a dozen white coats passed by again. A silver box was opened, and the air conditioner was pouring out. Ten emerald green test tubes were placed inside.


    With the rising air-conditioning, there is a trace of wine fragrance.


    It''s not a kind of herbal medicine.


    Baiguojiu contains special nutrients, which can improve people''s physique after drinking it. At this time, it was taken out to ten experimenters to take it. It was just a preliminary preparation.


    "Drink it"


    each person in a white coat held a fruit wine and said to the experimenter.


    The hands and feet of the subjects were fixed by a solid alloy bracket and could not move. They were obedient and took them.


    After those people took baiguojiu, ye youyue on the side of the glass wall said, "wait ten minutes for them to fully absorb the ingredients of baiguojiu, and the laboratory will be closed"


    a group of white coats inside the glass wall withdrew, and the whole underground space became oppressive and silent.


    Ten experimenters were carefully selected and prepared a lot. In order to avoid being out of control after the successful experiment, hypnosis and brainwashing were done many times!


    In the process of waiting, ye youyue looked down at the tablet computer in her hand and said: "according to the data analysis, the reason why the US side failed is not that the genetic agents are defective, nor that human beings and animals can not bear the transformation of genetic agents. However, after taking the genetic agents, cells proliferate, divide and regenerate, which consumes a lot of energy Energy consumption is not what the human body can provide at all. If it is unable to provide energy for cell division and reproduction in a short period of time, it will definitely lead to gene collapse and the experimental body will die out! "


    "Can''t the United States think of this?" Qiu Guorong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Of course they can think of it. Otherwise, they will not specially look for people with good physical fitness and strong animals. However, once they take genetic agents, they will need too many nutrients, too much for the human body to provide, and so many known nutrients can''t make up for them. Otherwise, our experiment would have ended in failure." Ye youyue vowed to say.


    Usually this girl doesn''t talk much, but once it comes to her professional field, it''s a nagging.


    "That''s good," Qiu Guorong nodded.


    Pushing his glasses, ye youyue''s mouth was crooked, and he said: "of course, baiguojiu alone can''t provide huge energy after taking genetic agents. Fortunately, there is another thing"


    Liu Qingshan nodded and thought of the Zhuang Qi pills that Baiyang had given him at the beginning. He didn''t leave any of them, but handed them all in In the hands of this crazy scientist, I''m afraid that kind of thing is almost analyzed.


    At this time, Su River squinted at the edge and asked, "sister youyue, if all the ten people there succeed, how fierce will it become?"


    As a fighting maniac, Su Xishui cares about this, regardless of whether your experiment is successful or not.


    Ye youyue turns around and looks at Su Xishui and says, "you will know only after you succeed. However, I estimate conservatively that once they succeed, you may not be an opponent in the face of one of them!"


    "Hum!" Su Xi is cold, hum, a little dissatisfied in his heart. He is the elites in the elite himself. He also takes a long time to eat the "Baiguo" to improve his physique, plus devil training. When he performs his duties on the other side of the country, he is secretly fed with a bit of milk essence by poplar. His physical quality improves again, and the fighting power is bursting.


    "In fact, I don''t care whether it''s gene medicine or gene warrior, or baiguoniang or that magical pill. I''d like to pull the person who can provide all this down and slice it on the test bench to study it." ye youyue''s eyes became hot.


    Qiu Guorong was startled and said quickly, "don''t mess around. Don''t let him hear this sentence. Otherwise, you girl''s film looks beautiful, and you may be hit by him."


    in fact, what Qiu Guorong wants to say is that if you make Baiyang angry, the consequences will be no less than a comet hitting the earth.


    "Ann, I''ll talk about it, but I heard that some people were really hung up and beaten by that guy." ye youyue waved her hand and looked at the Suxi river beside her with a smile.


    "Little girl film, which pot does not open to mention which pot, believe it or not, my mother will now pierce your chunvmo, let you see red!" Su Xi''s eyes stare.


    "I''m afraid of you. Anyway, I don''t like men. As long as you can make me comfortable, it''s just for me to study the body''s reactions when it''s xinggaochao. I haven''t personally experienced it yet," ye youyue said with great interest.


    "Get out" Su Xi River scolds.People around are quite embarrassed. These two women are crazy. Can you be more reserved?


    Dudu Dudu


    When Qiu Yang picked up his mobile phone, he picked up his eyebrows.


    When he got to the edge, he said, "I''m Qiu Guorong. Where are you? OK, don''t move there. I''ll send someone to pick you up... "


    After that, he hung up the phone and came over to look at ye youyue and said, "Bai Yang will be here in a few hours. Pay attention to what you say. Don''t show him the intention of slicing him. Otherwise, I can''t save you. If you annoy him, you can poke a hole in the sky."


    Qiu Guorong knows how terrible Baiyang is. Japanese and his party make millions of people in a mysterious coma, It''s just one of his feats.


    "I know, but if I see him and become his woman, will there be a chance for me to study it?" Ye youyue thought.


    She is a crazy scientist. She doesn''t care about the world. In order to study, it''s nothing to pay for herself. In her eyes, everything in the world is just a pile of cold data.


    Su Xishui''s face was defeated by you and said: "you save it. You don''t have a chance. That guy is not very feminine, and his fiancee Wang Qingyu is more feminine than you."


    "no wonder some violent women stay away from home." Ye you yueman doesn''t care.


    "Xiaoyueyue, do you believe me to call you Yueying!" Su Xishui gnaws his teeth.


    With these words, ten minutes passed quickly. Ye youyue''s expression suddenly became very serious and fanatical. She looked at the glass wall and ignored the people here.


    After looking at the tablet computer in her hand, she called out a program and said, "record the process and data of the experimental body, and now start to take the genetic medicine"


    with that, she pointed her white finger on the program button on the tablet computer.


    By this time, the glass wall was completely sealed off.


    When she started the program with her finger, a mechanical arm was stretched out from the metal frame that fixed the ten experimental bodies. The injection of genetic agent was ready, and the needles fell on the arms of the ten experimenters, and the syringe was pushed to inject the gene agent!


    "All cameras start, record any reaction they have, and all devices start to record their nerve changes, heart rate changes, blood flow rate, body temperature..." Ye youyue said again.


    At this moment, she was focused and crazy, completely turned into a cold machine, a normal person should have no emotion!


    The people around him were not talking, and they were staring at the other side solemnly and nervously.


    They do not understand the experimental data, they can only intuitively distinguish the experimental process through the external changes of those experimenters.


    When the gene injection, the first minute, ten people have no change, even they are a little confused, one injection is the experiment? This is a big battle.


    After the first minute, ten people changed one after another.


    First of all, ten people''s body temperature rose, their hearts beat faster, their blood flow accelerated, and their expressions showed a look of pain.


    If anyone can look at their gene chains from a microscopic point of view, they will find that their gene chains are rapidly breaking and combining with those injected into their bodies.


    The new strands of genes that make up the cells become more solid and dense.


    Cells rapidly divide and reproduce, the old cells die and are replaced by new ones to form a new musculoskeletal structure


    Changes, starting from ten experimental bodies, are all-round and deep-seated!


    "It was recorded that a large amount of grease appeared on the surface of the experimental body, which was initially determined to be caused by metabolism, followed by dark impurities. It was judged that it was the dead cell material, and there were blood beads on the surface of the body..."


    Ye youyue calmly records the process of the experiment. In this process, no one speaks, and her breathing slows down for fear of disturbing her.


    "Ah Pain... "


    In the third minute, the expressions of the ten subjects became distorted, their whole bodies trembled, their muscles spasmed and they suffered a lot.


    Ye youyue, with her eyes fixed, pointed her finger on the tablet computer and said: "record, genetic agents transform the body structure, cell division and reproduction, consume a lot of nutrients, they can not provide themselves, take in special nutrients!"


    When her tablet program started, the robot arm stretched out from the metal shelf that bound the experimental body, pryed open the mouths of ten people, and fed a Zhuang Qi Dan into their mouths respectively.


    Zhuang Qi Dan goes down into their stomachs and is quickly decomposed by gastric acid. The nutrients contained in it are transported to the whole body through capillaries!


    When the nutrient source was available, the cells in the ten experimental bodies were more crazy to divide and reproduce, and the body surface was permeated with a lot of fat and dead cell material and blood.


    At the same time, the whole body gene chain breaks and recombines, and the cells divide and propagate crazily. Ten tough minded people are in great pain. Their bodies twist and bear great pain.The naked eye can see that their muscles are swelling, and a wild smell is diffused in them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    In the park, after Wang Qingyu left, Baiyang called Qiu Guorong. The waiting time was not long. More than ten minutes later, a green jeep appeared in front of him.


    After getting off the bus, a man in camouflage clothes saluted him and said, "Mr. Bai, please get on the bus"


    the other party has no extra words. Bai Yang knows that this is arranged by Qiu Jianguo, so he nods to get on the bus.


    The car starts and travels through the city. After leaving the city for more than ten minutes, I come to a small military base, where I change to a helicopter. After half an hour, I go to an air force base. Well, I transfer to a fighter plane and fly into the sky


    The speed bar drops of the fighter plane exceed the speed of sound, and the poplar appears thousands of miles away in more than two hours.


    Landing at an air force airport, next to another helicopter.


    "is it not tired to make complaints about this?"


    On the edge of the helicopter, a soldier in camouflage clothes nodded to the poplar and said, "Mr. Bai, please"


    "where are you going Bai Yang asked.


    "Sorry, confidentiality"


    well, if you ask, you don''t ask.


    The helicopter is buzzing into the air, and the poplar has seen the mountains outside the window. At this time, the person accompanying the plane handed him a black cloth belt, apologizing: "Mr. Bai, confidentiality principle, please cover your eyes, please forgive me"


    shrugged, Baiyang took the cloth belt and covered his eyes, and did not tell the other party that he was actually blindfolded, and did not use the cruel fact that his eyes were empty.


    Maybe just in case, the other party put on a headgear after covering the poplar''s eyes


    Ma Dan, it''s all because of Song Yi''s gratitude. I can''t bear it.


    Outside the helicopter, the mountains rise and fall, and soon enter the no man''s land, fly low to the secret place deep in the Qinling Mountains.


    In that underground laboratory, ten experimenters injected genetic agents. Qiu Guorong and others watched nervously.


    In a low, painful roar, the muscles of the ten experimenters began to bulge with the naked eye. Their bodies were being pulled up. It seemed that there were little mice crawling under their skin. There was a crackling sound coming from their bodies.


    Cell division, muscle and bone growth, ten people in the ordinary people can not bear the pain.


    Liu Qingshan, dressed in a Tang suit, stood outside the glass wall, frowning slightly and clenching his fist subconsciously. He felt a terrible breath of danger from the ten experimenters. It seemed that ten wild beasts were waking up.


    He has practiced martial arts for many years and has a firm mind. When he was young, he even went to the battlefield. However, facing those ten people, he was still shocked.


    "Technology is really terrible. A bullet can easily kill an old boxer who has been practicing martial arts for a lifetime. Now, technology can directly give birth to the existence of monsters. In the end of the law, martial arts are declining. I''m afraid that in the near future, the quintessence of martial arts will completely withdraw from the historical stage and become a way for people to enjoy themselves on the stage..."


    In his heart, I don''t know why, Liu Qingshan''s heart suddenly rises a sadness.


    He has practiced martial arts all his life, and the spirit of martial arts has long been integrated into his bone marrow. But now, technology is replacing his lifelong spiritual belief, and the things he insists on are being buried and replaced. No one can feel that mood.


    Not long ago, the monster''s face was as strong as water.


    Subconsciously, she clenched her fist and tensed herself into a fighting state that would fight at any time.


    Qiu Guorong''s eyes widened and his body trembled slightly, which was exciting.


    Although he didn''t understand the so-called gene technology, he could also feel the terrible breath displayed by those ten people. When he saw those ten people, he seemed to see thousands of powerful soldiers in China. Under the guidance of their terrible torrent, Huaxia really stood on the top of the world, and no one dared to speak out again!


    No one on the scene knew better than him the situation in China at that time. He was surrounded by enemies on all sides and was constrained everywhere. He was tied up in doing anything. Now, the hope of breaking the deadlock in Huaxia is just around the corner. How can he not be excited?


    At the back, a well armed elite company soldier subconsciously clenched the gun in his hand. They felt fear and fear. Some people''s bodies trembled slightly, which was the fear from life instinct, and had nothing to do with the mind.


    "Yes, it''s going to be successful. Super gene fighters are going to succeed in my hands. The limitations of human research for many years are about to be broken. This will be the beginning of changing the world and the future. It will be successful in my hands!"


    Ye youyue''s eyes were burning and she murmured to herself. Even because she was happy, she had an incredible flush on her face.


    Science is everything to her. The so-called love between men and women in the world is a waste of life for her. Only by swimming in the ocean of science can she feel alive.


    On the other side of the glass wall, ten experimenters trembled and struggled, their throats growled and their eyes red, like unconscious beasts.


    Their muscles wriggle and swell with the naked eye, as if they were going to burst at any time. The terrible muscle lines were extremely explosive.There was a crackling sound in the body. It was the growth of muscle bones. Their bodies were raised in the visible height of the naked eye. The breath of fierce terror was surging.


    Click


    Their bodies become majestic, the shortest are more than two meters five meters, muscle explosion, is a shrinking part of the Hulk!


    Such a huge body, those alloy shelves in the struggle of their terror force will not be able to restrain them!


    Still growing!


    Time slowly flowed away in this tense and dignified atmosphere. Two hours later, the body of one of the experimenters exceeded the three meter limit, and the alloy bracket began to deform!


    "Ah Roar... "


    No. 2, one of the ten experimenters, suddenly roared, his eyes and drum, his body became stiff, and then he died!


    "What''s going on?" Qiu Guorong asked the first time. It''s time to go on a business trip wrong. It''s OK.


    Ye youyue frowned, quickly scanned the data on the tablet computer, shook his head and said, "yes, the genetic agents are all in normal reaction. The reason why he died is that the genetic modification body is too painful, beyond the limit of his mental endurance, and his brain collapses and dies by itself."


    "Ma De, all aspects have been taken into consideration, but they have ignored their own spiritual problems." Qiu Guorong got the answer and angrily scolded.


    Often in the population often appears to ache to die, ache to die, can really have a few ache to die? But now, here, originally a vicious person, under the genetic transformation, can not bear that kind of pain to die!


    The death of experimenter No. 2 cast a shadow over the hearts of those present, staring intensely at the other nine.


    In the third minute of No. 2''s death, No. 4 couldn''t bear the pain and died of mental breakdown!


    Dead people, the body appeared abnormal changes, skin surface is almost spurted blood mist, blood filled, like a stream of water flowing, finally in a few minutes, the whole person back to normal size!


    Failure, return to the original shape!


    "Hold on Qiu Guorong gritted his teeth to himself.


    The rise of the country is just around the corner. It is a great loss to see any death.


    One has two, there are two, there are three. After two and four died, within ten minutes, one, three, seven and ten also died one after another!


    At the fourth hour of the experiment, only the fifth, sixth, eighth and ninth were still alive. Yu Jun was among them. He was No. 9.


    By this time, their voices were hoarse because of the roar of pain. Their eyes were wide and fierce, and their bodies trembled and convulsed like wild animals.


    "Well, it''s changed again!"


    Ye youyue is not interested in the dead. In her eyes, it is just a pile of cold data. At this time, she looks at the remaining four people, and her eyes are bright.


    At this time, the four bodies have exceeded three meters, and the tallest one has even reached three meters and five meters. The body shape is no different from that of the Hulk, and the alloy frame has been completely deformed.


    Growing up to this point, four people have appeared new changes, their skin began to change color, slowly turned brown, the body surface visible to the naked eye appeared thick hair.


    "Is this to become a human beast?" Su River murmured to himself.


    A lot of pictures in the movie were flashed in my mind. The remaining four experimenters had some bear characteristics.


    Strong body, skin color and thick hair on the body!


    "This is just about to complete the genetic transformation. According to the experimental results, the giant bear gene medicament extracted by the United States is still defective, which enables them to obtain strong physical fitness and bear some characteristics. If it is a perfect gene, even their bodies should not have abnormal changes, but gain powerful power in an ordinary human posture We should pay attention to this. Maybe the remaining genetic agents can be further optimized... "


    Seeing the four experimental bodies on the opposite side, ye youyue murmured to herself. She put her tablet computer into the pocket of her white coat. She took out a small book and did not look at it. She quickly recorded some data that ordinary people could not understand.


    From the meter reader on the side, the experiment has been carried out for four hours and thirty-six minutes, twenty-eight seconds and forty-three microseconds Since ye youyue said the first two words


    At this time, the experimental body No. 5, which was supposed to have a painful look in his eyes, suddenly regained a trace of consciousness, but there was a colder look than a knife and a faint madness.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Qiu Guorong and others on the other side of the glass wall.


    That pair of eyes was too terrible. Being looked at by those eyes, it was like the eyes of a sheep facing a tiger, which made everyone''s heart tremble, including Suxi water, subconsciously step back.


    Among them, only don''t know what fear is, one heart only science ye youyue is full of enthusiasm and does not shrink back.


    No. 5 had a crazy smile on his bloody face. His muscles were bulging. In the creaking sound, his horrible body broke free from the alloy shelf, pulled off all kinds of cables from his body and strode towards the glass wall.Behind No. 5, a trace of consciousness appeared in the eyes of other experimental subjects No. 6, No. 8 and No. 9


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Dong Dong Dong


    Step by step, the No.5 experimental body moved towards the glass wall. The huge body moved like a hill. Every step of falling made a dull sound. The ground obviously felt a strong earthquake.


    He moved forward step by step, twisting his neck and clenching his fist from time to time, as if feeling the new body.


    The powerful heart beat, the whole body seems to be about to explode the strength, this let his heart suddenly breed the mentality of irresistible tear everything!


    On the other side of the glass wall, people looked at the huge body of No. 5 step by step. They opened their eyes and held their breath. The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    Qiu Guorong looked at the giant No. 5 over the glass wall. His lips trembled and his heart was excited. From the naked eye, his most intuitive feeling was that this man was very powerful and terrible. If such a man could form an army!


    No other words can describe his excitement at this time.


    On the edge, Liu Qingshan frowned imperceptibly, and his feet moved sideways, vaguely blocking the half body position in front of Qiu Guorong. His body was tight, like a big bow ready to go.


    Ye youyue looks at No.5, which is opposite the glass wall, with a bright look in her eyes. From time to time, she looks down at the tablet computer screen, which is divided into more than ten small screens, playing the situation of No.5 from all angles.


    "Masterpiece, although incomplete, is undoubtedly a masterpiece," ye youyue muttered to herself. This is her masterpiece!


    It''s shameless that she owes everything to herself


    I don''t know when, Su Xishui''s hands have been holding a dark alloy dagger, his body slightly low, came to ye youyue''s side, his left hand made a gesture to his back, and the gun muzzle in the company''s elite soldier''s hand was vaguely aimed at the side of the glass wall.


    The atmosphere is oppressive, can erupt at any time, that kind of dreary atmosphere that the wind and rain is about to come makes people have a kind of suffocating feeling.


    Bang!


    In just a few seconds, No. 5 on the other side of the glass wall finally came to the glass wall, hands on the glass wall, a pair of baby fist big eyes looking at the opposite person.


    "How do you feel?" Ye youyue asked excitedly, and even prepared to step forward to the glass wall for close observation. She was stopped by Su Xi water.


    She looked at Su River discontentedly, and turned to look at No. 5 again.


    No. 5 in the opposite eye flashed a trace of bewilderment. He looked down at ye youyue and looked at other people. He frowned slightly. He raised his right hand and clenched his fist. His muscles were tattooed, as if to explode.


    Clenching his fist, looking at ye youyue on the fifth, he said hoarsely: "very good, I feel good." he added: "I feel very strong, really strong!"


    After scanning some information on the tablet computer, ye youyue looked at the fifth mouth again and said: "name, Shentu, age 29. In the past, he was a rural person with primary school education. At the age of 18, he left his hometown and went to the city. He worked as a construction site, a security guard and a porter. His physique was very good. Later, he got close to the prison because of fighting and fighting At the age of 23, he entered the black * road and became a thug. He was appreciated by his boss for his cruel means. He went to a boxer to learn martial arts. Three months ago, he killed five people and ran away. You were arrested and became the subject of the experiment. Now, the experiment has been successful. Your crime has been written off, and you will be assigned a new identity to be a new person. Are you willing to serve the country power? If you like, I''d like to test you in all aspects! "


    The glass wall is soundproof. No.5 Shentu can''t directly Hear ye youyue''s words. The sound comes from the horn at the foot of his wall. He listens, grins and doesn''t speak.


    Su Xishui and Liu Qingshan looked at each other quietly. They always felt that there was something wrong and they did not relax their vigilance.


    They came here for safety, and they couldn''t get in touch with the experiment. At this time, they looked quietly and did not make a sound.


    Behind Shentu, more than ten meters away, on the alloy shelf, No. 9 Yu Nian Jun turned his neck and looked ahead. His eyes were blank for a moment, and he looked down at his environment.


    He frowned, raised his arm, and his muscles were tattooed all over his body. In the sound of creaking, the alloy shelf was deformed, and his shoulder was forced to break free from the alloy shelf.


    A little familiar with his body, he bowed his head and stepped towards the glass wall.


    "Shen Tu, Yu Nian Jun, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Stand there and wait for all aspects of inspection." Qiu Guorong looked at the other side and said in a deep voice.


    When Qiu Guorong was talking, No. 6 and No. 8 over there came down from the alloy bracket one after another. They were moving their bodies and getting familiar with their own bodies. When they heard Qiu Guorong''s words, they all looked over.


    Four people, four giants more than three meters tall, that huge body and Hulk equivalent, very powerful.


    More than three meters, that''s a floor high!


    Next to the glass wall, Shen Tu looked down at the man on the opposite side. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Then he grinned and said, "serve the country?"


    Ye youyue nodded and said: "record, experimental results, the experimental body still retains a considerable sense of autonomy, can carry out normal communication, yes, go over there and stand well, I want to test you in all aspects."In the first half of the sentence, she was recording the results of the experiment. In the second half, she told Shen Tu.


    Shen Tu grinned. His face was twisted. His head was close to the glass wall. He looked at the people on the opposite side and said, "serve the country? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Said here, his eyes become ferocious and crazy, roared: "get out of your mother!"


    With that, he clenched his right hand and hit the special glass wall!


    Click


    That kind of special glass wall can''t be penetrated by a rocket, but it is cracked like a spider web with his fist. The crack spreads out for several meters with the impact point of his fist as the center!


    "If he makes any more drastic actions, he will be killed!" Su Xi sailor arm a swing, will ye youyue in the back of the voice.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Behind him, the elite soldiers of a company all brush their guns at Shentu on the other side of the glass wall.


    "Can''t kill, this is not easy to get the experimental body, in any case can''t kill," Qiu Guorong said anxiously in the edge.


    Liu Qingshan frowned, but others are leaders, he is not easy to say what, firmly nailed in front of Qiu Guorong.


    Ye youyue didn''t know what nervousness and fear were. She took a blank look at Suxi water, and then wrote to the tablet computer with great interest: "recording, preliminary estimation, after genetic transformation, the experimental body had a defect in thinking, which magnified the negative emotion by at least 10 times, which needs further observation"


    on the opposite side, behind Shen Tu, Yu Jun was stunned and her eyes struggled Engrave, become crazy and roar: "although the mayor''s family has been killed by me, but there are accomplices. It is the relatives of his family in the county who are making suggestions. I want to revenge!"


    After a roar, Yu Nianjun''s body moved and the ground trembled. He rushed across like a cannon ball. The distance of more than ten meters was fleeting, and his fist hit the glass wall.


    Boom!


    The glass wall trembled and didn''t shatter. It just appeared in the cracks of spider web.


    However, it was at the place where Nian Jun dropped his fist, but he punched him through. Of course, this was due to Shen Tu before.


    "Shoot, mutilate their limbs!" Su River immediately ordered.


    Now Qiu Guorong doesn''t speak any more. He''s not a fool. He sees something wrong.


    However, ye youyue pointed to Shen Tu and Yu Nian Jun, who were crazy in the opposite side, and said, "it seems that you need to be calm and calm. You can''t see the situation clearly."


    As she spoke, two glass walls fell down from the ceiling in front of them. The two glass walls were five centimeters apart, and there was an alloy fence thick in the middle!


    At the same time, at Shentu, all corners of the room began to spray white gas, hissing and puffing smoke.


    "The air-conditioner of - 50 ¡æ will lower your anger. In addition, there are powerful anesthetics in it. My experimental object can only become the thing I study on the test bench!" Ye youyue looks at Shentu like a work of art and they say.


    "And such a device? Why didn''t you say "Suxi river has no language?".


    "Just in case, who knows it can be used?" ye youyue shrugged.


    Over there, Shen Tu Yu Nian Jun and the other two came to the broken glass wall.


    Four people look at one eye, in the year army said: "join hands, rush out!"


    "Good!" The others nodded.


    Although they are suspected of mental problems due to genetic modification and their negative emotions have been magnified by more than 10 times, it does not mean that they do not have self-consciousness. They only need to work together at this time.


    After a few people broke the glass, they went straight under the wall.


    The materials are almost the same. The second glass wall can''t stop them. In less than a second, they are smashed with a few blows.


    "Roar Open it


    Shentu came to the edge of the alloy fence, holding two alloy pillars with both hands. With a roar, his muscles were tattooed. It was visible to the naked eye that the two alloy pillars were pulled apart by him! The column is deformed and the gap is widening.


    "No, take youyue and director Qiu to go. Sound the alarm and block the base!" Su River immediately roared.


    Four soldiers immediately took ye youyue and Qiu Guorong and ran outside.


    "It''s a terrible force. It''s really successful. I''m so happy. You must catch them. I''ll study it later." ye youyue yelled as she was taken along.


    "If, I mean if, don''t kill until you have to," Qiu Guorong said helplessly.


    Over there, at low temperatures, four Hulk like bodies have begun to condense ice crystals, and their movements have become somewhat stiff under the anesthetic.


    However, the alloy fence couldn''t stop them at all. They were pulled open and went straight to the last glass wall one by one.


    Four words flashed in his mind. Su Xi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "prepare. Once they break through the last glass wall, they will kill them!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Yes


    The soldiers of an elite company roared in unison, emboldened in such a way that the muzzle of their guns was aimed at the other side of the glass wall, and their expressions were dignified.


    Monster!


    Four terrible monsters were born with their own eyes. If they had not seen them, these materialistic soldiers would not have believed that there were such monsters in the world.


    The wild and violent breath made them shiver. In the face of the four terrible monsters, some were shaking, some were sweating, others were swallowing


    In short, who is not afraid of those non-human beings?


    Even those elite soldiers who have seen blood on the battlefield are afraid. They feel that the world is not real.


    "Miss Su, if you are defeated, you should pay more attention to protecting your life." Liu Qingshan whispered to Suxi water on the edge.


    Nodding in the dark, Su Xishui did not speak and held the dagger in her hand. In this not very open underground space, she felt that the dagger in her hand was more reliable than the gun.


    Liu Qingshan took a deep breath, looked at the four monsters calmly, and put on a starting posture of Xingyiquan, which gave people a feeling of immobility.


    He has been practicing the quintessence of Chinese martial arts all his life. He has been on the battlefield and killed people. He has a lot of confidence in his own force now. In terms of unarmed fighting means, he humbly thinks that he can rank in the top ten in the world. However, he has never faced such a monster, and he is a bit of a drummer in his heart.


    For the first time, he was less confident in his own skills.


    In the face of such a monster, I''m afraid Zhang Sanfeng has to retreat


    Boom


    Finally, the glass wall trembled, muffled, and was beaten by No. 6-1, who was shivering all over the place, freezing frost on his body surface.


    Under the effect of air conditioning, the four monsters'' movements were obviously stiff, especially with the influence of anesthetics, which reduced their flexibility by a step.


    However, under the condition of - 50 ¡æ air conditioning and anesthetic, the average person may kneel down in a few seconds, but the ten monsters are still alive and well, only affected by a little.


    Cold resistance and immunity to anesthetics are unimaginable!


    Boom, boom


    No. 5 Shentu, No. 9, under the joint efforts of Nian Jun and No. 8, the glass wall was covered with spider webs, and finally it was smashed!


    Separated by a wall, people here just feel that the four monsters are just terrible. When the final barrier disappears, one by one looks like a beast in the face of a flood. The breath of terror can''t be described by words.


    "Shoot, kill them!" Suxi River ordered without hesitation.


    She was in a half squat position, holding two daggers upside down on her side, just like a wild cat, which was extremely dangerous.


    Dada Dada Dada


    Dozens of machine guns fired together, and the bullet shells jingled to the ground, and the bullets poured down to the four monsters over there like rain.


    "This is a machine gun, not the pistol we held when facing the monster dog," Su Xi said to himself.


    She had no experience of fighting with other monsters.


    "Roar!"


    No. 6, who was in front of him, roared and was hit by the bullets pouring down. His body kept shaking. At the places where the bullets hit, blood bloomed and blood holes appeared.


    However, after genetic modification, his vitality was terrible. In a moment, he was hit by dozens of bullets and didn''t fall down. Instead, he didn''t fall down. After penetrating his skin, those bullets penetrated his muscles and got stuck!


    Guns can''t be killed for a short time!


    No. 6''s face was hit by more than ten bullets, and his flesh and blood was blurred, especially one eye was shot. But he didn''t die. With a roar, he held out his right hand to block his head and let the bullet hit him, and rushed to the soldiers in front of him.


    That posture is too fierce, step a stomp, the ground trembles, a distance of 20 meters he pounced on the past, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex hunting!


    "Kill!"


    Suxi water-cooled hum to give himself a boost, not only did not retreat, but also held two daggers toward the front of No. 6. If No. 6 was allowed to rush into the crowd, I''m afraid it would be a direct sweep with its huge body!


    As soon as he jumped, Su Xi water jumped up flexibly, and the toes of leather boots inlaid with steel plates kicked in the chest of No. 6 huge body in a strange way.


    As soon as his face changed, his foot was enough to kick a stone. The body of No. 6 didn''t move. Su River felt as if he was kicking on a big mountain!


    "Go away!"


    No. 6 roared, her voice was thunderous, her arms swept, Su Xi water tried to avoid, but it was still touched a little. At that moment, she flew out more than ten meters as if she had been hit by a truck. Her toes landed on the wall a little bit, rubbed her arms as if they were scattered, and her face was shocked and scolded BT!


    Between that time, she was not passively beaten. The dagger in her hand pulled out a two foot long wound on the other side''s arm!


    At that moment, when the dagger in her hand stabbed the other side''s skin, she only felt a feeling of facing the old cowhide, that is, her force was worth exploding. If she was an ordinary person, I''m afraid she could not even stab in with the dagger!The sixth attack forced back the water of Suxi River, and rushed to the soldiers who were still shooting again.


    At this time, he was shot at least 200 times, but still did not fall, but more ferocious crazy.


    All this was just a moment. When No. 6 rushed past, No. 8 followed him. There was No. 6 in front of him, but he was still shot countless times.


    No. 6 rushed into the crowd with a rude gesture and waved his big hand. Within two meters in front of him, five soldiers were swept away like straws. The sound of cracking and bone breaking came from each of them. People spat blood in the air.


    Some people try to block with the gun in their hands, but in front of the terrible force, the guns are directly deformed!


    "Roar!"


    No. 8 roared like a wild animal, rushed into the crowd and swept with one foot. Three soldiers were kicked like broken sacks. Two of them were deformed. One of them hit the wall and his head became rotten watermelon!


    Monsters out of the cage, unstoppable, if unable to effectively stop, let them escape from the base, it will be a terrible disaster!


    No.6 and No.8 have just rushed into the crowd and swept over a dozen people. Su Xishui and Liu Qingshan have rushed to these two people one after another.


    Liu Qingshan appeared in front of him, pushed aside the soldiers with one hand, and "pocket" fists were put on them. He breathed out his voice and took root. He wanted hard steel.


    At this moment, Liu Qingshan, with all his hair and beard, displayed his national skills to the utmost.


    However, when he stepped back, he could not help but face the ground!


    "It''s just like a baby facing an adult. If I didn''t use my cleverness to draw the strength to my feet, this fist would be enough to smash my arm." he touched his shaking right arm, which could not be lifted up. Liu Qingshan was shocked.


    Just a little bit, he has been practicing martial arts all his life. One arm is almost useless!


    Suxi water, like a civet, appeared behind No. 6. He jumped up and thrust the dagger into the other side''s neck without hesitation.


    The two sharp alloy daggers seemed to be inserted into the old cowhide. They were under great resistance and could not be inserted half way!


    "Ah No. 6 roared, and her head fell on Su Xi''s stomach. She felt as if she had been hit by a shell and flew backwards. She almost lost her combat effectiveness by spraying blood on her mouth!


    "That kind of power makes people very weak. Gene soldiers are no longer human beings. They have changed from the genetic level. Even though the muscle fibers are only one thousandth stronger than normal people, the strength of the whole body is extremely terrible!" Su River was shocked.


    Originally, I felt that I was close to invincible on earth, but I didn''t know how ridiculous my idea was until I faced this genetic monster!


    "Two more are running away!"


    In the fierce and harsh alarm sound, ye youyue''s anxious voice comes from the loudspeaker. Ghost knows that she and Qiu Guorong have been taken to where.


    Hearing ye youyue''s voice, Suxi water looked at the other side, and his heart trembled.


    Only when Nian Jun and Shentu resisted most of the firepower on the 6th and 8th, with hundreds of bullets in his body, he rushed to the exit recklessly.


    "Stop them!" Su Xi cried out in his underwater consciousness, which affected his injury and turned pale.


    Bang Bang Bang


    No.6 and No.8 were rampant in the crowd, and the figures were thrown away. In a short period of more than 10 seconds, at least 10 soldiers died on the spot, and more of them lost their combat effectiveness.


    In this case, even effective hunting cannot be stopped. How can we pursue the escaped people?


    No. 6 and No. 8 seem to get a hint from ye youyue''s voice. After a moment''s hesitation, he gives up killing soldiers and rushes to the exit like a tank.


    No matter how many soldiers are left to kill, you can''t be really free until you escape from this base!


    "Stop them!" Liu Qingshan''s feet move, subconsciously ready to chase.


    However, Su Xi water shook his head at him.


    Liu Qingshan was stunned and got it.


    In the underground terrain is narrow, can not come in too many people, came just to send vegetables to those monsters, only in the open area outside can effectively kill them!


    When the time comes, the big army outside will encircle and suppress. In the face of heavy firepower, several monsters will be difficult to fly!


    Four monsters, who don''t know how many bullets have been jammed in their bodies, collide with each other. The alloy gate is directly blasted open. They leave the experimental site and enter the passageway outside. Then they find the closed elevator, kick the elevator door open and climb up from the passage.


    Maybe the reason why they don''t care about the speed of the brain is that they don''t care about the speed.


    "Chase" wait for a few monsters to leave, Su River water looked around the mess, endure colic stomach gritted teeth said.


    Several monsters ran rampant and climbed out of the ground along the elevator passage. They smashed many things along the way. They turned around and finally saw the exit.The exit door opened and the sun came in. They were secretly taken underground for at least a month. At this time, they saw the sun again.


    They smell freedom!


    "As long as we rush out of here again, we will be free, go!" With a roar, Yu rushes to the gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The secret base is located deep in Qinling Mountains. Considering the concealment, there are few buildings on the ground, and the natural scenery is relatively intact. Even the necessary roads and aprons are carefully camouflaged.


    If there are satellites shooting here in the sky, it will be a relatively primitive mountain range.


    At noon, the sun is shining, and everything is reviving in the spring.


    But it was supposed to be a good time, but the whole base was shrouded in a dull atmosphere. The oppressive atmosphere made the sound of insects and birds disappear in the mountains.


    Dozens of armed helicopters patrol the air, and the harsh alarm rings through the sky. Hundreds of snipers have set up their sniper guns and aimed at the underground exit.


    In addition, anti-aircraft machine guns, rocket launchers, armored vehicles and even tanks have been launched!


    The base immediately became a war machine. The entrance of the underground base has become the center of the storm, and countless terrible firepower will submerge it at any time.


    In a secluded and solid room, Qiu Guorong watched the terrible pictures of four monsters fighting in the laboratory. His fists were clenched and his face was excited and nervous. His mood was quite complicated.


    After watching the video, he looked at another video, the exit of the base. Four monsters were ready to rush out.


    "Such a terrible fighting capacity, it is still not equipped with weapons, if it can be used by the country..."


    He muttered to himself that the idea was good, but the truth was cruel, and the four terrible guys didn''t want to be used.


    "Very good, this kind of combat capacity can be worthy of the title of gene warrior," ye youyue said with a sly eye. As a science maniac, she doesn''t care how much you die or how much you lose. What she focuses on is scientific research results.


    "Have you ever thought about those soldiers?" Qiu Guorong frowned.


    "But it''s none of my business?" Ye youyue replied with her mouth curled.


    I don''t care about your girl who has no Eq. Qiu Guorong almost has a heart attack.


    At the same time, Liu Qingshan of Suxi river has appeared on the ground from another channel. They contact others with walkie talkie to inquire about the specific situation. Some people bring a tablet computer to monitor the movements of four monsters in real time.


    "We must not let them go out and do harm to the world, or we will not be able to deal with it, even if we will destroy it!" After watching the video, Su River sank and looked at the exit direction of the four monsters.


    In the exit, four monsters roared to the door with the sound of Yu Nianjun.


    Perhaps because of his fighting instinct as a member of the special forces, Yu Nianjun, who was incarnated as a genetic monster, also retained some fighting consciousness. When he rushed out, his pace slowed down a lot, and the other three ran ahead of him.


    Blinded and bullet riddled, No. 6 rushed to the front. Perhaps because of his injury, he became extremely violent and rushed out of the door first with a wild animal roar.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The first time he appeared at the door, four muffled noises came. In an instant, four blood holes the size of bowl mouth appeared in his leg. The thick and medium bones were clearly visible, and the deformed bullet head had been stuck on the bone!


    Lurking in the dark, the sniper with a powerful sniper gun fired for the first time and hit the legs of No. 6. The terrible power of the bullet made the tough muscle break through the blood hole!


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, No. 6''s huge body fell to the ground with a full distance of more than 10 meters. His face was twisted and he was in great pain.


    Before the body was hit by machine guns countless bullet holes are not as serious as the injuries caused by these four guns!


    Qiu Guorong sneers at the scene watched through the video secretly. It''s just four gene monsters. You can''t make it. In the face of the national machine, you can only kneel down!


    "Stop" forward rush Yu Jianjun roar, a footstep.


    The other two people looked at him and didn''t know, so shouldn''t they rush out at this time?


    "We can''t rush out like this, we''ll be killed," Yu said in a deep voice.


    "But if we stay, we will die after a long time. They can make us look like this, and other people can become this way. Killing us is no loss at all," Shen Tu Weng said.


    Although they become monsters and have mental defects, it doesn''t mean that they have no brains.


    "I know, although I don''t know what makes us like this. Our strength is as strong as a truck, and our skin is tough. Most people can''t pierce us with a knife, but we are still flesh and blood, and we can''t resist the killing of powerful guns, so we have to find a way," Yu said.


    At this time, the reason why he wanted to be calm was that he wanted to kill gene to vent his anger.


    With a glance, he went directly to one side and said in a deep voice: "take down the alloy gate around us. We will go out with the gate as a shield. As long as we resist the first wave of fire, we can tear open a hole and leave. Then we will go separately. We will run with all our strength at our speed, and the helicopter in the mountain forest can not catch up with us!"The other two nodded and moved with Yu Nianjun.


    Several alloy doors in other rooms around the passageway were knocked down in front of their violent force. They looked at each other against the alloy gate, and the three men pulled out their feet and rushed out.


    As for the wounded number six over there, who cares.


    "There''s an order from the top. Don''t kill them until you have to. Now open fire and maim them." secretly, the temporary combat commander of the base ordered.


    "Graze grass, these monsters are not completely unconscious and know how to use tools. If they are equipped with armor and weapons, they are simply killing machines on the battlefield. However, such existence is not controlled!"


    Seeing the direction of the exit of the base, Su Xishui was stunned and even couldn''t help scolding.


    Alloy gate is only more than two meters high, can not completely block the three Hulk like monsters, but block the key enough.


    They dashed against the gate at an incredible speed, 20-30 meters at a pace, and the ground was shaking like a gale.


    The fire order was issued. There were gunshots, sniper guns and antiaircraft machine guns. The rocket launcher was not used yet. I can''t see it!


    The fact is that under the terrible speed of three fierce monsters, sniper guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are difficult to aim at. After all, the people who use these guns are ordinary people. Their consciousness can keep up with them, but their hands can''t.


    Puff, puff


    Three monsters hurtling against the alloy gate, where they pass, the bullets roar around, the ground is pitted, and few bullets hit them. Even if they do, most of them are blocked by the alloy door. A small part of them hit them, but it''s not the key point. They can''t stop them from moving forward!


    "Run apart!"


    After rushing out of the gate Bai Duomi, Yu Nian Jun roared.


    When he spoke, he turned left against the door and rushed out. His body fell down. Two big pits were stepped on the ground. He rushed up to ten meters high and rushed into the mountain forest on the edge.


    In that direction, two snipers gaped at him a few meters away. The alloy gate in his hand swung and banged. The two snipers were patted into meat patties!


    After the Nian Army rushed out, the other two also ran against the alloy door.


    As for No. 6, who was shot four times in his leg, he didn''t seem to know the pain at this time. He actually stood up with his face twisted and ran with his hands around his head. The speed was really terrible. Although the Hulk''s speed was not as exaggerated as that of the Hulk in the movie, it was almost the speed of the plane taking off!


    In the face of this speed, the elite soldiers with guns can''t aim at each other. At the beginning, they just hit each other by surprise.


    The four gene monsters completely burst out of the ground, just like a tiger leaping into the mountains and forests and a dragon returning to the sea. The terrifying wildness is displayed incisively and vividly, and no one can stop it!


    "Fire, don''t worry about it. Kill them directly. You can''t let them run away." the temporary commander ordered immediately.


    No, it''s going to be a big deal if you don''t kill.


    Bang Bang Bang Dada, boom, buzz


    Sniper guns, anti-aircraft machine guns, rocket launchers, gunships on the helicopter were all fired, and bullets and bombs poured out in all directions. At this time, where could we manage so much?


    As for tanks? Brother, it''s too late to turn the muzzle.


    "Roar!" Shen Tu roared. Three rockets roared in front of him. He swung the alloy gate in his hand and patted it.


    Bang bang bang bang, the rocket explodes. His body is burnt black and has been slashed by shrapnel. However, his strong vitality has not died. He fell down, rolled two times, and ran again, tens of meters away. Several soldiers carrying the rocket launcher were patted into meat paste by him.


    The whole base was in chaos. The four monsters separated and killed soldiers all the way. All of a sudden, this place became the Shura hell!


    "It''s over, there''s going to be a big event." Qiu Guorong is not calm now. He looks desperate. He can''t imagine what terrible consequences these monsters will have if they appear in the city.


    "Get me a mountain bike and a high-power sniper gun. You can''t let them run." Su Xishui stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too late. If you can''t catch up, you''ll die. Let''s go after it by helicopter," said Liu Qingshan, shaking his head.


    In half a minute, four monsters rushed out, causing casualties to rise in a straight line. This is really impossible to end. Fortunately, the four monsters are determined to run. If there is damage left, the base may not be able to survive!


    Can you imagine the destructive power of the four hulks?


    Now, more than ten kilometers away from the base, a helicopter was flying at a low altitude. On the helicopter, a soldier said to the hooded poplar: "Mr. Bai, I''ll be here soon. I''ll make you feel bad again"


    "it''s OK, I don''t care." Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said that he would not tell the other party that in fact, all the routes had been recorded in his mind.


    Originally, the body of the poplar, which had two legs, was stunned and said, "do you hear any sound?""Like gunfire?" The soldier frowned.


    Bai Yang relaxed and said suddenly: "I see. Director Qiu asked me to see the research results. Maybe they are very satisfied with the research results and are celebrating their achievements. Tut, they don''t wait for me. Really"


    "celebrate?" The soldiers are a little confused. Do we need to fire guns to celebrate the victory? Well, maybe in the army.


    At the moment, they are still more than ten kilometers away from the base, and the power of the white poplar can not be extended to see the specific situation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Yes, what else can I do besides celebrating the achievements? It''s not for the Spring Festival, do you think so?" Bai Yang nodded.


    Mr. Bai, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. The soldiers on the edge want to say this sentence very much. I always feel that there is something wrong with me.


    Then he responded and frowned: "no, the base needs to be hidden. We can hear the movement from more than ten kilometers away. Isn''t this going to expose the position?"


    Bai Yang''s heart moved, but he also felt that the celebration was a little unreliable, and said, "why don''t you call a satellite phone to ask?"


    "Well, brother Jian, you can contact the base," said the soldier beside Bai Yang, who rushed to the driver''s cab. Then he frowned and muttered: "it''s not right. We are all in this position. According to the truth, someone has come out to ask us for our identity, but now there is no ghost."


    At this time, Baiyang still doesn''t know anything. He wonders what Qiu Guorong wants him to see?


    The drivers in the front cab used the onboard equipment to contact the base, but they didn''t get any response for a long time. Their hearts sank. If they were normal, the communication would be connected as soon as possible.


    At this time, the base is flying, where can we care about other things?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only ten kilometers. We''ll be there in a few minutes." the soldiers on the side of the poplar also said to stabilize the public mood.


    However, the closer we get to the destination, the more violent the gunfire will be. Even on the plane, we can see the smoke filled picture.


    "Tanks, helicopters, what else is going on over there?" Just then, a cry came from the cab.


    This location has been able to visually see the situation of the base, but because of the distance, the naked eye can not see the real situation.


    The white poplar''s eyes were blindfolded and could not be seen by the naked eye. He could not extend his mind. He knew nothing about the situation there, but he probably knew that something had happened there.


    Frown slightly, can not care so much, he pulled off the headgear, fixed eyes toward the direction of the base.


    Over there, the firelight soared into the sky, guns burst out, armed helicopters circled, the firecrackers on board poured bullets, and even small airborne rockets were firing. There was a faint roar of wild animals


    Which one does he play with meow? What about fighting? With whom?


    Bai Yang''s heart is full of doubts.


    "Mr. Bai, how are you..." The soldiers on the edge of the color change, and before reaching the destination, the poplar takes off the headgear, which is not in line with the rules.


    Look at each other with a deep look. When are you going to tell me the rules?


    The other side decisively shut up, in front of him, Baiyang took out his mobile phone and called Qiu Guorong.


    On the other side of the phone, Qiu Guorong, who was in a solid room under the ground, was as pale as ashes. He said these two words with a strong heart.


    In a short period of time, the four monsters ran away separately and slaughtered soldiers along the way. Within a few minutes, at least two hundred people were killed, which was extremely miserable, not counting those who were injured!


    The most terrible thing is that the four of them are almost out of the monitoring range of the base. Once they are allowed to drill into the forest, it is difficult to trace their tracks. If they run to the downtown, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Helicopters have scattered to catch up with them at their speed. Except for fighters, helicopters are hard to catch up with them. Fortunately, if the helicopter takes off, the vision is wide, and they can''t get out of the surveillance in a short time.


    Qiu Guorong responded and said in a loud voice: "contact the leader, mobilize the satellite to monitor this area, contact the air force base, the fighters will go out and carry small missiles. We must kill them in the mountains and forests!"


    While contacting the superior, his subordinates said helplessly: "chief, the fighter planes from the air force come here with small missiles. All kinds of procedures together will take an hour at the fastest. During this period, what should be done when the monsters run away, after all, they will not stand still..."


    At this time, Qiu Guorong''s mobile phone rang. He didn''t pay attention to him at first, until his subordinates reminded him.


    Impatient to pick up the phone ready to perfunctory two sentences, but a look at the number is poplar, stunned.


    Well, after such a thing happened, he had forgotten the situation that poplar was coming here


    See the number on the mobile phone, Qiu Guorong head do not know for Mao, there is a short circuit for a moment, lenglengleng can not grasp the key point.


    "Chief, whose phone number, ah, the casualties outside are increasing, and four monsters are about to leave the base''s monitoring range." the soldiers on the edge looked at the stunned Qiu Guorong and touched him gently.


    "Oh, yes, monster, poplar, yes, yes, yes..." An exciting spirit, Qiu Guorong short-circuit brain suddenly bright.


    That boy, can make millions of people comatose in Japan, should be able to deal with several monsters?


    He answered the phone anxiously and asked, "poplar, where are you?"


    On the edge, ye youyue, a science maniac, heard the word "poplar". She didn''t even care about the pictures of monsters on the screen. Her eyes behind her glasses became bright. A restless mood that she wanted to study grew in her heart. She finally resisted it. She warned herself that the guy was not something she could study. Damn"Uncle Qiu, I''m coming. What are you doing there? It''s very busy." the voice of Bai Yang''s doubt came from the phone.


    "Almost there? That''s good, that''s good. I can''t say clearly for a moment and a half. Anyway, something happened here. I''m afraid you need your help. You must help. "Qiu Guorong has lost his cool, and his words are a little confused.


    "No, I don''t know anything. How can I help?" Bai Yang was speechless.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Guorong forced himself to calm down and said, "I don''t hide it from you. This is the case. We took the gene medicine you sent back to Xiaosu last time for research. With the Zhuang Qi pill you gave us, the experiment was successful and the gene fighter was successfully manufactured."


    "However, the gene soldiers produced are too powerful to be controlled at all. Now they have rushed out of the base and are likely to threaten the safety of the outside people. We can''t stop it here. Therefore, in any case, for the sake of the people and the country, please help prevent this disaster! By the way, there are four monsters in total, and they run separately


    Qiu Guorong said the situation in a brief tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what about the casualties? " On the other hand, the poplar who heard this situation choked for a while and then choked out such a sentence.


    "Very sad..." Qiu Guorong tangled his way.


    "I know," said the poplar over there and hung up.


    Looking at Qiu Guorong, who was at a loss with the phone, ye youyue blinked and asked, "boss Qiu, is he OK? Is there such a God in legend


    "I don''t know. Now I can only do my best to obey the fate. I hope he can help stop those monsters, and then wait for the air force to send fighters to carry small missiles to destroy them..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guorong thought of something. An agitated spirit stood up and yelled: "hurry up, hurry up, contact the helicopter that Baiyang is taking, determine their location, give most of the camera to that side, and be sure to record his every move"


    in this way, although it is suspected of prying into other people''s privacy, he should not be angry? In fact, many people don''t know what specific means he has. They only know that it is terrible and can''t be provoked. Qiu Guorong secretly says


    In less than 10 seconds, the video images were transmitted back, which were from various angles, including the video pictures of poplar flying in the helicopter, the pictures taken on the ground, and the pictures inside the plane.


    The picture inside the plane should be taken by the man on the side of the poplar with his mobile phone. In the video, he is holding his mobile phone with a silent expression on his face.


    "Is that poplar? What''s the secret of her body? I want to study it by slicing. "The heart of the science maniac ye youyue starts to agitate. She feels uncomfortable if she doesn''t study the poplar.


    Suxi river outside also received the wind, holding a tablet computer to observe the video screen of poplar.


    From the beginning of Daxinganling, poplar has always been mysterious. This time, can you see what specific means he has?


    There are few qualified people in the whole base who can watch this video picture, but there are many qualified people in some places. Some people in the capital get the news and give up the important meeting to rush to the computer!


    However, countless big men nervously watched the poplar in the video, only to find that he shrugged his shoulders and put away his mobile phone as if nothing had happened, and muttered a sentence that made many people blush and depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    , what make complaints about what happened to poplar? He looked shocked and dumb, and mobile phone shrugged and Tucao: "what is not to die?" This is a living example. Is there a new height of death? It''s embarrassing to make things that you can''t control. "


    with this sentence, many people blush and they want to find a way to get in. It''s really their own death that makes such a thing happen.


    Mumbling to play with this sentence, poplar turned around and looked at the soldiers on the edge holding a mobile phone to himself, speechless: "what are you doing?"


    "Well, I..." The other side is quite tangled and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang ignored him. He probably understood that the leader was instructing him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "pat me handsome"


    then, Bai Yang stood up and motioned to the pilot to open the door of the helicopter.


    Standing at the door of the engine room, the poplars look around. Now they are close to the base.


    The base is full of smoke, and there are broken bodies everywhere, a picture of Shura hell.


    "I''d like to see what kind of monsters can be created by the combination of genetic medicine and exotic elixir of science and technology!"


    "Tut, this is to let me pretend to force the rhythm, in fact, I refuse"


    "however, it is time to show some skills to some people, so as to avoid their suspicions. Well, it''s better to show them a little bit, too much, so as not to scare people."


    murmured in his heart, and the poplar looked around the mountains and forests to catch the footprints left by several monsters.


    Then, he turned around and laughed at the camera shot with his mobile phone on the plane, and stepped out of the air one step at a time!


    "Ma Ya", Su Xishui, who watched the live video, was stunned, subconsciously exclaimed. His chest was up and down, and his face was flushed. Taite was stimulated and shocked."Poof..." Qiu Guorong almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of saliva. He stood up with a face of hell.


    "Ah, ah, I really want to slice him for research," screamed ye youyue, throwing away his tablet computer.


    At the same time, there are a lot of places, some big guy is scared to sit on the ground.


    Baiyang just showed his ability to lose everything, but he still scared a group of people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Hiss!


    Looking at the picture in the video, Qiu Guorong takes a breath of cold air after being shocked.


    At this time, his heart trembled. Rao was used to the big scenes and experienced numerous big waves. But he still could not hide his shock, which had subverted his understanding of the world!


    Are you dreaming? He patted his forehead, and he felt very unreal.


    His hands subconsciously grope in the body, he shivering out a cigarette, the lighter hit several times did not light, you can imagine how restless his heart.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately threw away his cigarette. His face changed wildly and roared: "quick, convey my order. First, start the signal shielding immediately. From now on, the signals in this area should be isolated!"


    "Second, transfer the current data transmission to the dedicated encrypted satellite network, and do not leak a bit!"


    "Third, everyone in the base gives a password, and everyone, including me, should be isolated and examined after the incident."


    Qiu Guorong couldn''t help but give such an order. It was really shocking to see the picture at this time. Once it was spread out, God knows how big a storm it would cause in the world!


    Other people in the room responded to Qiu Guorong''s roar one after another. Without any hesitation, they immediately started to convey the orders, communicate with the superior, and implement these orders to the actual situation.


    God, what do we see? Are we all awake and dreaming?


    Ye youyue, a science madman, stopped screaming. Her silver teeth were biting to death. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the video without blinking. Her eyes seemed to be shining, just like the gray wolf who had been hungry for ten days saw the fat sheep.


    Then she sighed, extremely decadent, although her EQ is very low, but also know that she can not study


    Su Xi water''s expression from the initial shock into a daze, mouth a strong murmur.


    "How did he do it? How do you do it?... "


    Liu Qingshan''s face twitches, his mood rises and falls, and he laughs bitterly. It''s ridiculous that he took him as his apprentice, and his face was lost!


    No one saw that scene and was not shocked. In the base, the helicopter in which poplar was riding suddenly went into silence. Everyone looked at the air blankly and even forgot where they were.


    Poplars step out of the helicopter door, standing in the air, let the wind blow.


    The helicopter he was in continued to move forward after he stepped out of the cabin door, perhaps because the picture of him standing in the air was so shocking that the helicopter was so crooked that it almost fell down.


    Bata, the man in the cabin who took a mobile phone shot shook his hand, but he didn''t respond when his mobile phone dropped.


    The pilot stabilized the plane, turned around and flew to the poplar. Looking at the poplar in front of him, the pilot did not know whether he was excited or shocked. His face turned red and his body trembled.


    The soldier who was responsible for shooting with his mobile phone was excited. He picked up his mobile phone and came to the cabin door to shoot at the poplar. His hands were shaking.


    For Bai Yang himself, this is only a small step he has taken, but he knows what it means to take this step.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to let people see their own skills and increase their weight in their hearts. It doesn''t matter if they are seen by too many soldiers in the base. At most, they are just shocked. With the four gene monsters before, it''s not unacceptable.


    In addition, he has observed the orders given by Qiu Guorong. In addition to the people in the base, the outside world can see no more than ten people, and the ten people do not need to think that they are the top leaders.


    That''s easy. After that, hypnotize all the soldiers in the base and let them forget such pictures. What they can know, what they can''t know is still unknown.


    The traces left by the four genetic monsters were so obvious that the poplar quickly locked in one direction.


    After thinking about it, he stood in the void, and the helicopter behind him was suspended as the background. He took out the phone and called Qiu Guorong again.


    "Uncle Qiu, those four genetic monsters, do you want to live or die?"


    For the people in this base, the four gene monsters are irresistible and terrifying, but in front of him, they are not things to be trampled on. He does not believe that the gene warrior can be compared with the master master master of the alien world!


    Qiu Guorong, on the opposite side of the phone, had calmed down a little. He was stunned and asked, "can you catch them?"


    He was at a loss. I just asked you to help stop them from escaping, but you told me to die? Is it that simple?


    However, when he saw the picture of poplar standing in the air, he did not feel that poplar was bragging.


    "So is it to die or to live?" Bai Yang shrugged and said, "you can''t just order it.".


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Guorong said: "if you can, try to catch what is alive, and the premise is that there will be no uncontrollable events after catching them"


    "got it." Bai Yang answered and hung up the phone.


    Looking back at the helicopter behind him, he made a move, surrounded himself and flew in a direction.Crossing the void, the picture is like the presence of immortals, which once again shocked people''s hearts.


    "Come on, keep up, the helicopter will follow, give him most of the shots, and leave these precious video data"


    Qiu Guorong roared again.


    However, in order to catch up with those genetic monsters, the speed of the flight was not reserved, and the speed of the helicopter could not keep up with it. It could only be followed by the high-definition camera installed on the ground.


    Deep in the Qinling Mountains, mountains and forests are dense, ravines and streams crisscross, and there are countless birds and animals in the mountains.


    But at this time, a large area becomes quiet, there is a depressing atmosphere in the air.


    The sound of boom and rumble came continuously, accompanied by the shaking sound of the ground when the trees were broken.


    Boom


    A huge figure rushed from the forest, across a distance of tens of meters, from one hill to another. In the crackling sound, many trees were broken.


    Blind with one eye and countless bullet holes, No. 6, still bleeding, stood on the top of the mountain with a twisted and ferocious expression and turned to take a look at the direction of the base.


    Escaped, actually oneself actually escaped, escaped from the barrage of bullets!


    Roar!


    He roared up in excitement.


    I''m not dead. With such a terrible body, as long as you don''t get surrounded by the army, be careful. The world is free to move forward and there is no one who can stop his own pace. See who''s upset, and hit it into meat sauce!


    Get out of here and start a new life.


    Thinking about it, he turned and ran. His body moved like a cannon ball and ran towards the distance.


    Poplar flying in the air, faster than his speed, quickly catch up with his pace.


    "Well, have you run enough?" The poplar hung behind him more than ten meters away and asked.


    Bang!


    No. 6 rolled and stood, turned to look at the poplar in the void, and his only eye showed a frightened look and asked, "are you also made by them? Why can you fly? "


    Well, he took poplar as a genetic modification.


    Looking at the huge body of No. 6, the poplar looked up and down, and there was probably a spectrum in the heart.


    In terms of strength and speed, this genetically modified monster should be similar to that of the martial apprentices in the alien world. Of course, it is not the peak of martial apprentices who has cultivated the secret code of thunder, but the ordinary peak of martial apprentices, which can impact the warrior.


    "An ordinary person, with the effect of gene transformation and Zhuangqi pill, can create such existence in a few hours. Scientific and technological means should not be underestimated"


    after thinking about it, Baiyang has to sigh that this is only the initial combination of scientific and technological means and the fantasy world. If it is deeply combined, he really can not predict what kind of results will appear ¡£


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, this kind of gene warrior is not as good as the top of martial arts. After all, those who practice martial arts at the top of martial arts have martial arts skills and various means of fighting, but they can only fight instinctively"


    for a moment, he thought a lot. Looking at the other side, he shook his head and said, "you still have a bright future, but the bad thing is that you have to run Kill so many people and cut off your own way "


    " you... " What else does number six want to say.


    But Baiyang has not given him a chance to speak.


    With a finger, a red mark came from the void and circled around his neck. With a puff, a head rose into the sky and blood gushed.


    Boom!


    No. 6''s huge body fell to the ground and became a genetic monster for less than an hour. His life came to an end.


    There''s no reason for this incomplete genetic monster to exist in the world. After putting up the blood striped sword, Populus alba murmured in his heart, then turned around and looked at the helicopter that was coming. No matter whether the other party could hear the roar of the propeller, he said, "this thing has been killed by me. How do you deal with it? It''s your business. I''ll chase the others."


    with that, the poplar flies away again Go.


    Qiu Guorong in real-time command of the situation, immediately ordered to leave two helicopters to take the body of No. 6 back, the rest to keep up with the pace of poplar.


    After the command, he took a breath of cold air and said to himself. What is the red track? Legendary sword fairy flying sword?


    A change of face, not right ah, poplar asked himself to live or to die, he said to live, he killed directly? What do you mean? Are you playing?


    "It turns out that there are really immortals in the world. I really want to study them, but it''s impossible to study them." ye youyue is very entangled.


    "It seems that he was the one who saved me in Daxing''an Mountains. Only such immortal means could save me under such circumstances. It''s ridiculous that every time I meet him, I always ask him for trouble. No wonder he never takes advantage of him." Su Xishui smiles bitterly.


    Liu Qingshan was confused.


    Is there a God in the world?


    As a person who has been practicing martial arts all his life, he knows very clearly that the most important thing to practice martial arts is to build up the body and have more fighting methods. When he reaches a certain age, he still has to die of decay.


    There are no gods in the world, he is sure, but what is poplar?For other people''s mind how to think, poplar did not know, he continued to chase the remaining three.


    Well, I''ve already killed them. I''ll wait for the next four. It''s a pity that you can''t kill the supernatural five times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Take a blood oh no, a kill poplar to continue to chase a gene monster.


    Because he had delayed a little time before, and the other side was running fast enough, he flew in the air for more than ten minutes before he saw the figure of the second gene monster.


    Far away, poplar saw a few helicopters in the pursuit, the helicopter fire poured, the mountains grass and rocks smashed.


    This is Shentu, the fifth of the four successful gene monsters. Although the time of success of the four genetic monsters is equal, it is beyond doubt that he is the first to succeed.


    In the face of the helicopter''s pursuit, he ran fast and fast in the mountains, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. During the running, he turned his head to look at the sky from time to time, and his expression was fierce and ferocious.


    Just as he was crossing a heap of stones, he bent down, picked up a stone the size of a millstone and threw it around.


    Whine, the stone across the void, like a shell hit the helicopter.


    Boom.


    There was a roar, and the helicopter exploded, turning into a ball of fire, and the fragments were scattered in all directions.


    This scene was timely transmitted to many places, which shocked many people who saw it.


    Throw a stone to blow up an airplane. The genetic monster is a little too terrible. What he meow is a veritable ash blower


    In order to reduce casualties, Qiu Guorong ordered other helicopters to stay away. Originally, they chased the genetic monsters and turned them into special photographers for poplar.


    Shen Tu, who was running wildly, suddenly turned to look at the poplar in the void.


    His eyes were ferocious, his face twisted, and his heart seemed to be alert. He watched the poplar step by step backward.


    It seems that they have abnormal emotions in their minds.


    At a glance, we can see this from Shen Tu''s reaction, which coincides with ye youyue''s conjecture.


    Although poplar is not a professional scientist, it does not mean that he is not smart. If he specializes in scientific research, he is not worthy to give him shoes with his brain lobe youyue.


    "Did they create you, too?" As Shen Tu retreated, he asked the same thing as number six.


    They have the normal consciousness, see the poplar standing in the sky, and their own experience, it is easy to associate this point.


    "It''s a pity" looked at the other side, shook his head and whispered.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, heart read a move, the blood line sword appears again around.


    Since you want to kill, there is not so much nonsense. You and the other party shout for a long time are not the same result, a waste of time.


    At the moment when he saw the bloody sword, Shentu felt the crisis. Instinctively, he grabbed a big stone and threw it at the poplar. Then he saw that his action should be to run, but his body fell to the sky and rose to the sky. He wanted to jump up and tear up the poplar.


    Bai Yang''s expression does not change. He reaches for a finger. In fact, there is no need to make such redundant actions. It''s just a habit


    The blood tattooed sword flies out of the sky, leaving a red shadow in the void, and the stones flying like cannonballs tear open in an instant.


    Poof


    With blood pouring into the sky, Shentu''s head and body were separated. The huge headless corpse fell, and the ground roared and trembled, and a big pit was smashed out.


    Second kill, no effort.


    For Populus, which can be hoisted and beaten by foreign masters, Shentu is not even a humanoid monster.


    "Give it to you" put away the blood stripe sword, poplar turned and looked at the helicopter dozens of meters away, dropped such a sentence again into the air.


    There are two more.


    "Thousands of soldiers, all kinds of guns and weapons, not only did not leave those genetic monsters, but they were killed and killed easily by him!"


    "It''s terrible. Is that God?"


    Many people are shocked, as if they are in a dream.


    It''s obvious to all how terrible the four genetic monsters are, but this minute they become corpses


    The third, number eight, because the four genetic monsters are running separately, and the speed is fast enough, so it took poplar half an hour to catch up.


    Then, the blood tattooed sword flew by, puffed and puffed, and his head rose to the sky.


    Three kill!


    It''s so simple. It''s just a little weird. If it''s not for the limited distance of mind extension, it''s more convenient for poplar to cut the head thousands of miles away, and there''s no need to go there.


    "There is another one, continue"


    after handing the corpse of No. 8 to the soldiers flying the helicopter, the white poplar took up the blood stripe sword and continued to pursue.


    But at this time his cell phone rings, while flying to connect the phone, is Qiu Guorong.


    The signal is a bit bad, intermittent, Qiu Guorong''s voice with anxiety, but also will explain the situation.


    According to the satellite monitoring images, No. 9 yunian army has been more than 100 kilometers away from the base, and soon he will leave the mountain area. A few kilometers away from him is a village!


    "There are dozens of families in that village. Once No. 9 rushes into the village, the consequences and influence will be unimaginable. Please stop him!" This is Qiu Guorong''s words with the tone of supplication.They made genetic monsters, and misestimated their danger level, which led to terrible consequences. If the civilians were affected again, they would really commit a big crime.


    "I''ll try my best," the poplar frowned, hung up the phone, put it away, and accelerated the pursuit.


    By the time he arrived, he was more than a hundred kilometers away from the air.


    Although conscious, Yu Nian Jun, who was in a mania, still rushed into the village.


    There were screams and panic throughout the village.


    "Monster, that''s a monster"


    "ghost, mom, ghost..."


    The village fell into an atmosphere of despair. Some kowtowed and prayed, and others ran for their lives.


    Bang Yu Nianjun rushed into the village and shot a villager. The other side was photographed several tens of meters, smashed the window of a house, and then hit the wall to die.


    Puff! He stepped on a frightened and confused woman into meat sauce. He jumped up and down, trampling a small bungalow half way.


    Standing nearly 3.5 meters tall and with a hulk like body, Yu Nian''s army is on a rampage. Ordinary villagers are not even as good as ants in front of him.


    In less than a minute, he killed more than ten villagers and destroyed eight buildings, while he was still wantonly destroying and killing.


    "The bad guys are all bad people. I defend our country, my fiancee died miserably, my family suffered a disaster, the world is dark, and all of them are bad people"


    Yu Nianjun''s eyes are ferocious, his mouth roars and he destroys it all.


    When his negative emotions were magnified by more than 10 times, there was only endless destruction and killing in the center of his eyes when the helicopter did not catch up with him.


    Passing by a wooden tile house, a scream came from inside. When Nian Jun stopped, he turned around and stretched out his hand to tear open a wall. He caught a young girl in green flower clothes.


    The girl was pinched by her big hand. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She was already desperate.


    Yu Nian Jun, who was about to crush the girl to death, suddenly turned around and saw the white poplar coming from the air.


    "Evil animal, let go of that girl!" Seeing the messy village, poplar''s eyes are cold and roaring. He''s not funny. He really doesn''t want that girl to die in front of his own eyes.


    Looking at the poplar, Yu Nianjun asked the same question for the fourth time: "you are also them..."


    "Don''t give me nonsense, let him go," said Bai Yang in a deep voice.


    With fierce eyes, Yu Nianjun said with a grim smile: "it''s all bad people. We should kill them!"


    He was about to crush the girl to death. The girl was desperate and afraid. In the face of such a situation, he could not control his own fate.


    Puff!


    A red shadow flashed by, and Yu''s right hand, who was about to exert himself, suddenly lost consciousness.


    Slightly surprised, he looked down and found that his whole arm was broken, holding the girl to the ground, until he looked, the shoulder began to spurt blood.


    Regardless of arms and girls, Yu retreated and turned to run.


    "Die!"


    The white poplar hums coldly, a little finger, and the blood pattern sword turns and cuts to the neck of Nian Jun.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the blood tattoo sword came to his body, Yu Nian Jun roared.


    As soon as the bloody sword stopped, it was only ten centimeters away from his neck!


    Yu Nian Jun turned around and looked at the poplar standing in the air. His expression twisted and said, "why did you want to kill me?"


    "Because you should kill," Bai Yang replied.


    "Ha ha ha, there are so many people in the world who should be killed. Why do you stare at me? I don''t accept the roar of Nian Jun.


    There is also the thinking of him, from the broken arm that he knows that there is no room for resistance, can only state the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    "You do bad things when others do bad things? You may have suffered injustice, but how innocent are these villagers? Why only stare at you, because you hit my gun, satisfied? " Populus cold voice.


    "I was forced to do bad things..."


    Poof The blood tattooed sword crossed, and in Nian Jun''s head, he rose to the sky and died.


    How much nonsense!


    Bai Yang is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Since I want to kill him, I still have some wool with you. Other people and other people have nothing to do with me. I didn''t see it. If I saw it, I would do the same.


    Kill in the army, poplars look at the messy village, shaking his head and sigh.


    Nianli moved, extended out, and centered on him, two kilometers were shrouded in the scope of Nianli, hypnotized everyone in the village and let them forget the disaster.


    Then, Bai Yang took out the phone and called Qiu Guorong and said, "I''ll kill the four genetic monsters"


    "thank you very much." Qiu Guorong said with a sigh of relief.


    With a frown, the poplar said in a deep voice: "but it''s still a little late to catch up with Nian Jun. he has already rushed into the village and caused great damage. All I can do is to let the villagers forget this matter, and have no ability to bring back the dead. If you make mistakes, you can find a way to end it. How can you make compensation and help them rebuild their homes? As for the dead people What excuses do you make up? It''s your business. ""It should be that we have made mistakes. We will certainly make satisfactory compensation and give satisfactory answers to the families and relatives of the dead," Qiu Guorong said, almost in a guaranteed tone.


    "Well, that''s good" has come to this point, and poplar has no way.


    Qiu Guorong stopped for a moment and said with a wry smile, "you said that we could catch alive. Although things are beyond our control, the value of those four people is too great. Is it a little bit..."


    "I''ll just say that, you don''t take it seriously," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "OK" Qiu Guorong is speechless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Did not pay attention to the other end of the phone Qiu Guorong is what mood, poplar and he said a few words then hung up the phone.


    The reason why we killed a few genetic experimenters is that they are completely out of control. If they keep their consciousness, a little carelessness will lead to a greater disaster!


    It can be imagined that if they are left behind, they will certainly carry out further research, and poplar can not watch here every day. If such a thing happens again, how can we prevent it?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so killing is the best result.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, it''s not enough to be the reason for you to kill innocent people indiscriminately." looking at the corpse of Nian Jun on the ground, Bai Yang said to himself.


    Helicopters roared around, but they did not dare to approach the poplar standing in the air. Soldiers on the plane went down the rope and tied the corpse of Nian Jun to take it away. Not only that, but also the soil mixed with the blood of Nian Jun was taken away.


    These things, follow-up research materials.


    After a look at the messy village, the poplar shakes its head and follows the helicopter to the base, and then someone will come to take care of the aftermath.


    The sun is setting in the west, the sun is like blood, and the smoke in the base has not yet dissipated. It is a dignified atmosphere.


    A wrong judgment of the results of the experiment, has brought disastrous consequences, which no one can predict.


    It was a serious accident, and no one could have foreseen it.


    Fortunately, the experimental body was removed in time, and the situation was controlled within a certain range, which did not cause a more serious disaster. Therefore, the follow-up work is being carried out intensively.


    In the base, the soldiers could not calm down. They had witnessed the horror of the gene monster, and the shocking pictures echoed in their hearts for a long time, making people feel numb and trembling.


    Can imagine, a lot of personnel will leave behind psychological shadow, that is the inevitable situation.


    When Baiyang came to the base, every soldier who saw him was excited and nervous.


    Before that day, his divine figure was deeply imprinted in the minds of these people. Everyone who came into close contact with poplar was in awe and did not dare to rush forward to say hello.


    Along the way, poplar smiles and nods to the people who are worried about looking at him. He doesn''t look at others because of his strength.


    Qiu Guorong took Suxi water, Liu Qingshan and ye youyue. They came to meet him in person. From afar, Qiu Guorong stretched out his hands and looked at the white poplar and said gratefully: "Xiao Yang, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t imagine how things would have turned into"


    "Uncle Qiu is polite and reasonable. I can''t stand by in such a situation The white poplar shook hands with him and nodded his head. At the same time, the poplar looked at the Suxi River on the side, and they nodded to say hello.


    Su Xi Shui pursed her lips and looked at the poplar. She witnessed the previous events. Facing the poplar again, she could not be as calm as before, and her mood was quite complicated.


    A red long hair ye youyue, at this time in the edge of a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the poplar, almost in the light, up and down, eager to eat him.


    Although ye youyue is very beautiful, she has hair all over the poplar in the face of her eyes. She always feels that she is a prey and is being watched.


    Liu Qingshan looks at Baiyang, and doesn''t know what language to describe his mood. He really can''t connect the present Poplar with the one who was taught by himself. At this time, the whole person is in a trance state.


    His view of the world was overturned.


    Qiu Guorong looked at Bai Yang and said, "Xiao Yang, you go to have a rest with Xiao Su, I will arrange the next thing first"


    "OK, uncle Qiu, you are busy." Baiyang nodded.


    When such a thing happened, you can imagine that Qiu Guorong was so busy that he didn''t have time to eat. In this case, he came out to meet him in person, which shows his importance to himself.


    On the way to the rest room, Su Xishui looked complicated at the poplar and said, "in fact, I should have thought of it earlier"


    "ha ha..." Bai Yang shrugged and knew that Su Xi water was referring to something that saved her twice.


    Shaking his head, Su Xishui did not continue this topic, and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have no chance to burst your eyes in the future. Can you let me have a fight?"


    When she heard that you were sick, Baiyang looked at her and said, "you can try it."


    she rolled her eyes. Su Xishui decided not to talk to Baiyang. It was not a fool. She didn''t want to continue to ask for trouble. It was only herself who suffered from the hard anus of Baiyang.


    However, not reconciled ah, was bullied by poplar so many times, it seems that there is no chance to revenge, which makes her itchy.


    It is impossible to ignore ye youyue''s pair of hungry wolf like eyes on the edge. The white poplar looked at ye youyue and said in silence: "which immortal are you? Look at me like that again, believe it or not, I beat you so much that your mother doesn''t know you? "


    Su Xishui looks at ye youyue and poplar, and laughs strangely. Liu Qingshan can''t help laughing.


    To be honest, no matter who is, in the face of Ye youyue''s eyes that always want to slice themselves, and sure enough, poplar is no exception.The look was so terrible that no one could keep calm.


    Pushing her glasses, ye youyue stepped forward with her eyes shining, reached out and looked at the poplar and said, "Hello, poplar, my name is ye youyue. You can call me Youyou, you can call me Yueyue, you can call me youyue"


    and she shook her claws, Baiyang was at a loss. Who is this girl? Seems to have heard of it, but is her head sick? Do you know me well? What are you so passionate about?


    "Hello" Bai Yang looked at her and answered dryly.


    However, ye youyue didn''t want to let go of the poplar''s hand. She grabbed it like a female gadfly, and kept kneading and saying, "Mr. Bai, I admire you for a long time, and I''m so happy to see you"


    Su Xishui chuckled and looked at the white poplar''s frightened expression. He was so happy that he finally ate.


    Baiyang quickly shook off ye youyue''s hand and stepped back. Looking at Suxi water, he whispered, "what''s the situation?"


    "She''s probably in love with you," Su Xi said with a strange smile.


    What a mess, Baiyang believe her lies, subconsciously away from ye youyue, always feel that this girl is very dangerous, do you want to kill her when people don''t pay attention? Well, consider


    "Oh, Mr. Bai, don''t run away, let''s have a chat"


    Baiyang can''t avoid it. However, ye youyue doesn''t want to let him go. He walks two steps and says.


    That look is too terrible, poplar back pointed to her and said: "I warn you, you don''t come, or I will do it!"


    Ye youyue stops her pace and is unwilling.


    The serious atmosphere is relaxed by Ye youyue.


    Several people came to the rest room inside the base. After some people brought tea, the atmosphere suddenly sank. No one said anything and quietly waited for this.


    On the edge ye youyue didn''t care so much, broke the silence, looked at the poplar face and said expectantly: "brother Bai, can you give me a drop of your blood or hair? Please, as long as you give it to me, I can give everything "


    in a short time, ye youyue''s appellation of poplar has changed several times.


    "Go away" Bai Yang decides not to pay attention to her. This girl has a problem with her head.


    "Good or bad" ye youyue refused to give up, and even wanted to rely on the poplar side.


    Su Xi water slapped ye youyue on the sofa, shook his head and said, "OK, youyue, don''t make trouble"


    "but..."


    What else does ye youyue want to say? Qiu Guorong pushes the door and comes in.


    Seeing Qiu Guorong who pushed the door in, the atmosphere in the rest room was positive.


    During the inspection tour, Qiu Guorong nodded, looked at a folder in his hand, looked up at Bai Yang, and said, "in view of the accident, the leader held an emergency meeting, and then discussed the solution. Let''s listen to it."


    no one said anything. In fact, he understood that the so-called "let''s listen" is mainly for Baiyang.


    Qiu Guorong said: "first, in this accident, all the dead soldiers record their special merit once, and give 2 million pension to everyone''s family members. For the disabled soldiers, all of them record the first-class merit once and pay 500 thousand consolation money"


    "second, the affected villagers will help them rebuild their homes, and the dead will be given 1.5 million for each Third, the incident is classified as top secret. Everyone in the base will be isolated until the isolation is released. All kinds of video data about Xiao Yang will be deleted without backup! "


    Said here, Qiu Guorong looked at the poplar.


    After baiyangwei nodded his head, he took a deep breath, looked at the folder, and continued: "in view of this major accident, the relevant responsible person should be dealt with accordingly, and the results are as follows"


    "first, Qiu Guorong, the director of the ninth division of the direct responsible person, was dismissed from office, recorded a major demerit once, and waited for the subsequent examination and conviction! All other relevant responsible persons will be demoted and demerits will be recorded for review, involving 13 persons... "


    "Fifthly, about the original situation of the experimental body in Nian Jun, a total of 18 people were involved in the case. Except those killed by Yu, the rest of them should be arrested. At that time, they should be shot, and their imprisonment should not be tolerated!"


    "Sixth, Su Xishui, Liu Qingshan and others were only responsible for security. Although they were not able to control the experimental body, they were excusable and did not deal with it"


    "seventh, ye youyue, the main person in charge of the experiment, was not to blame because of the improper estimation. However, in view of the special talent relationship, the crime was temporarily held down for further discussion, hoping to make up for the fault And punish


    After the announcement, Qiu Guorong looked at the poplar, his expression a little uneasy.


    "See what I do, I have no right to interfere in any decision," said Bai Yang calmly.


    The others were silent and had no objection.


    With a sigh of relief, Qiu Guorong said, "well, that''s it. I''m going to accept the investigation. Next, someone will take over here..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Qiu Guorong, who turned out to go out, was first handcuffed and taken away. He was the first person in charge of the whole experiment. He was to blame for such a mistake!


    Although no one can predict the accident, but something must be responsible for something, no rules, no square.


    Although Bai Yang didn''t express any opinions and opinions, he was still very satisfied with the result of the treatment. The investigation of the responsibility and the compensation for the compensation did not appear to be harmonious.


    After listening to Qiu Guorong''s words, Baiyang unexpectedly looked at ye youyue on the edge. Before that, she had no idea that the whole genetic experiment was actually led by her.


    "It''s no wonder that she looks at people with hair and hair. She turned out to be a mad scientist. From the treatment results, she was supposed to be convicted, but she was pressed down. It can be imagined that her achievements in the professional field can be described in a word, she can not be replaced!"


    Heart murmur, poplar dark scold a demon, look at ye youyue''s eyes strange.


    Stay away from me, you must stay away from me, or you may be pushed to the operating table by the girl with abnormal thinking!


    In the heart again and again to warn themselves, poplar subconsciously away from ye you Yue.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Ye you Yue!


    Now Baiyang remembered where he had heard ye youyue''s name. When song Yidao knew that he was engaged to Wang Qingyu, he once mentioned that she and Suxi water king Qingyu had another one, Zhao Shengnan, who was called the four enchantress.


    No one is simple. Su Xishui is very good at fighting. He can fight a group of soldiers. His brother doesn''t want it. Wang Qingyu has a lot of brains in the field of business management. Ye youyue is a crazy scientist, and Zhao Shengnan doesn''t know what''s going on


    "Brother Bai, you can promise me. As long as you let me study it, I can promise you any request. You see, I''m ok? How about being your mistress? I don''t mind, as long as you ask me to study "


    when poplar is full of thoughts, ye youyue looks at him with twinkling eyes.


    As long as she is not interested in the accident, she can only deal with the accident without paying attention to her research.


    This is a madman!


    Without paying attention to ye youyue and resisting the impulse to kill her, Bai Yang looks at Liu Qingshan and Su Xishui and says, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first. I''m busy"


    well, the fact is that Baiyang wants to stay away from ye youyue, and his eyes make him hairy.


    Qiu Guorong asked him to come here to see the results of the experiment. However, he is still looking at the wool. The poplar is not ready to leave.


    After a strange look at the poplar, Su Xishui turned his mouth and said, "love can''t go, and no one will stop you"


    the problem is that you can''t stop it


    When Baiyang was about to leave, someone pushed the door and came in. He was a gray haired old man in a Zhongshan suit. He dressed meticulously and looked like he was in his sixties.


    He looked around and said with a smile: "introduce myself, my name is Yan Nianjian. I''m acting as director of the ninth division temporarily. I''m here to deal with the aftermath and overall planning work here."


    the action is so fast!


    "Hello, director Yan, goodbye, I''m sorry I have something to go first," said Bai Yang.


    Paralysis. If you don''t leave quickly, you may have to lie on the operating table


    The more you think about it, the more painful the egg is, and the poplar really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Yan Jiannian''s expression is stiff, the head is in a hurry to let himself come here is not for the sake of poplar, you see me about to run posture let me very embarrassed ah.


    With an unnatural smile, Yan Jiannian reached out to Baiyang and said, "this is poplar. The young man is good, young and promising"


    "uncle, I really have something to do." Baiyang shook hands with him.


    Don''t you look at the eyes of Ye youyue, the little girl who wants to eat me?


    With a dry cough, Yan Jiannian looked at the poplar patiently and said with a smile: "no hurry, no hurry. Well, since you are busy, I''ll make a long story short"


    you mean


    Yan Jiannian almost did not open his mouth.


    After organizing the language, Yan Jiannian tentatively looked at the poplar and asked, "well, that, poplar ah, you see, this is the case, you also saw the previous gene experiment body?"


    "Well, then?" Bai Yang nods. I''m going to walk away from you.


    "Cough, since you have seen it, then you should know that if such existence can be controlled by the state, it will be of immeasurable strategic significance. Although there have been some accidents before, the research still needs to continue..."


    "To go on?" The poplar frowned.


    Nodding his head, Yan Jiannian said: "because of the extraordinary significance, we must continue. With this experience and lesson, we can guarantee to avoid accidents in this area next time. In addition, the superior decided that this place is no longer suitable for the research site of gene soldiers, so we decided to transfer the research base to a hidden island to prevent accidents.""So what do you want to say, director Yan?" Bai Yang asked.


    What does gene warrior mean? It''s reasonable that the leader doesn''t want to give up the research. However, the old man''s intermittent way of speaking, poplar really wants to give him a blow. Is there anything you can''t say directly?


    The most annoying and this kind of mother-in-law person communication, is not in a dimension at all. How many times do I have to say before you can clearly express the key points?


    "Ha ha, well, in the research of gene warrior, there is an indispensable thing that only you can provide. Well, it is that kind of pill. What you gave before has been used up in the experiment, and there will be no more research in the future. So, can you provide some more?" Forced to a dead end by poplar, Yan Jiannian finally has the cheek to say what he wants to say.


    "OK, but I can''t provide too much," said Bai Yang immediately after hearing his words.


    He is so straightforward, on the contrary, all the people present are stunned. This is not playing according to the routine. Shouldn''t you take the opportunity to ask for something?


    At a loss for a moment, Yan Jiannian asked: "how much can you provide?"


    "At present, I can only provide one hundred, no matter how many I can do, Nuo, here you are, I''ll go," said Bai Yang, pretending to take out a few times in his pocket and handed a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan to Yan Jiannian.


    Holding a porcelain bottle containing 100 Zhuang Qi pills, Yan Jiannian looks at a loss, so simple, can''t it be a fake?


    After handing the Zhuang Qi pill to Yan Jiannian, Bai Yang walked to the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around and said, "I hope that the next time we study, we should think twice before we do anything else like this again."


    with that, Baiyang turned around and ran away


    In the room, Yan Jiannian, Liu Qingshan and other people look at each other, a little unresponsive.


    "Oh, how can I let him go? I haven''t studied him yet." ye youyue stood up anxiously and said that he would go after him. But when he came to the door, there was no poplar.


    In my heart, I probably know that it''s impossible to catch up with Baiyang. Ye youyue takes out a magnifying glass from his white coat pocket and runs to the place where Baiyang is sitting, crawling on the ground and pursing his buttocks to observe carefully.


    "You moon, what are you doing?" Suxi asked.


    After waving her hand, ye youyue said, "don''t disturb me. I''ll see if he has left any dandruff or hair left behind"


    "..."


    However, after searching for half a day, ye youyue still got nothing. She sat on the ground decadent with a face of chagrin and unwilling.


    It''s fun to study gene soldiers, but where is the stimulation of studying poplar? But the other side doesn''t do it, Mar


    Yan Jiannian on the edge took a deep breath and said, "OK, you have to sort out the necessary data and transfer to another place to continue the research"


    as soon as ye youyue''s eyes brightened, she turned up and ran outside, muttering: "yes, I can''t do anything about him for the time being. Then I''ll study the gene warrior first, and then let the gene warrior take him Hold on. In this way, I can tie him to the operating table and slice him. Hehe, hehe


    As soon as Su Xi Shui patted his forehead, the mad scientist ye youyue aimed at the poplar. Ghost knows what kind of moth will come out in the future.


    After leaving the room, poplar really ran away, to be exact, he seriously suspected that if he continued to stay, he would be moved to the operating table.


    Of course, scientists are afraid that they can change the world.


    After coming out of the base, Bai Yang takes a picture of himself as a hiding symbol. Then he turns around the whole base and radiates his mental energy to cover and hypnotize the soldiers in the base, making them forget the picture of killing four gene soldiers before.


    Although the top management has made arrangements, he thinks it''s safe to do so. After all, there are many people and many people, so it is inevitable that some people will tell their own affairs.


    The reason why we don''t want to give a bottle of Zhuang Qi Dan to let the gene experiment continue is for two reasons. First, it is based on the fact that gene research should be carried out. After all, it is a good thing for the country. There is certainly a risk in doing anything, but we should not stop this research because of the risk.


    As for the other reason, it is also human.


    The superior made concessions on the matter of killing dog men and women together in Song Dynasty. This is because of the affection of poplar. The human relationship must be returned!


    Qiu Guorong called to ask himself to come here. I''m afraid the result of the experiment is false. It''s true that he wants some Zhuang Qi pills to continue his research, but he didn''t expect an accident.


    "If there was no accident before, I''m afraid I won''t see the experimental results at all. After all, this kind of thing needs to be kept secret. How can I know that"


    standing in the air and looking at the base still doing the aftermath work, I feel like a mirror.


    No one noticed, nor did any camera device shoot, the base quietly flew out of a U disk, and finally fell into the hands of poplar.


    Get the U disk, poplar really patted the bottom and ran away.


    Quietly, he tried to control a USB flash disk to copy the previous genetic experiment data and take it awaywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "You unpack the equipment for me"


    "by the way, those dead genetic experiment bodies are frozen for me, and they will be taken away at that time"


    "


    In the base, ye youyue gives a command to prepare for the moving away of the experimental site. The scientists'' time is precious. She would like to fly to the new experimental base and immediately start to study.


    After almost commanding, she kept coming to her private office area.


    Within the whole base area, it can be said that ye youyue''s office area is the most important. She has the highest access rights, and sometimes even people from the upper level have to pass her permission to enter.


    There are too many high-end devices in her office area, such as particle collider, gene extractor, and even a dedicated supercomputer team!


    From this we can imagine how important it is to be an irreplaceable scientist in a professional field. The money spent on such a person is beyond the imagination limit of ordinary people.


    If she has any inspiration and needs a butterfly from Amazon to do research, I''m afraid that the things she needs will be delivered to her within 48 hours!


    Science is priceless, time is life.


    Ye youyue opened the door of the office area with her magnetic card, fingerprint, voice control and iris code. After closing the door, she went straight to the supercomputer group. Then she took out a U-disk with a large storage space, connected to the computer interface and began to copy various data.


    Supercomputers run faster than you can imagine. Countless data are copied in less than half a minute.


    Ye youyue patted her forehead and took off her glasses from her face. She found a needle like data cable and inserted it into an inconspicuous jack on her glasses.


    Her glasses are not simple. She has the function of inputting high-definition audio-visual data. There are a lot of timely shooting data in it. Now she has to put the data into the computer for backup, and then take a backup with her.


    "Eh?"


    When she gets to a certain place, she''s going to have a good time.


    Blinked, then frowned slightly, and then both hands crackled on the keyboard, almost synchronized with her actions. With the keyboard tapping, more than ten small play interfaces were separated on the display beside the screen, and the pictures began to play on them.


    Watching the playback interface, she fixed her eyes on the video in the lounge not long ago.


    "There is something wrong with this place. I remember that after I entered the rest room, all I thought about was how to pull the guy onto the operating table, and then I never left the rest room"


    subconsciously, I put my right index finger in my mouth to make a thinking, and the picture exploded, but no one saw it.


    Ye youyue looks at the playing interface, and then she turns pale. She opens and closes her mouth and bites out her fingers and imprints


    On the playing interface, she exchanged greetings with Su Xishui, then got up and left the rest room. According to the video data taken by glasses, from the first perspective, she walked to the laboratory door, opened the door, then closed the door, turned away and went back to the rest room!


    In the process, she met dozens of people, including researchers and soldiers on guard.


    "It''s not right. It''s serious. I don''t have the memory of this period in my mind at all."


    Her eyes twinkled. Instead of fear, she quickly analyzed the causes and consequences in her mind.


    Despite the pain of her fingers, she began to operate the keyboard again, dividing the video data less than an hour after entering the lounge into dozens of clips to play.


    Then, a video with only two minutes and thirty-eight seconds was extracted.


    On the player, she looked at the poplar from her own perspective, and said the password of the super computer''s startup authority!


    "Hiss!"


    After watching this video, ye you yuerao is bent on science, heartless, but also took a breath of cold air.


    His mind did not have the memory, but was clearly recorded by glasses!


    "I opened the door in the super computer area, and then I left the computer


    A series of thoughts crossed my mind, my hands crackling on the keyboard, trying to call up the surveillance video of the place I passed during that period.


    But there''s no video in the supercomputer!


    No, to be exact, there was no video of her passing through. The surveillance video of that period was tampered with and replaced by the previous video!


    What comes to her mind, she operates a supercomputer, and then stops.


    "A copy of all the information in the supercomputer was copied three minutes before I entered the office area!"


    After getting this result, ye youyue didn''t make a statement. She quickly connected the causes and consequences in her mind, and finally got such a brilliant result:


    the poplar that she wanted to study very much. She didn''t know how to control herself and let herself forget that memory. She helped him open the door, and then she copied a piece of information by him!"How did he do it?"


    "I don''t have this memory in my mind, and I don''t have images of that time in my computer. However, this pair of humble glasses I wear faithfully records the events of this period of time!"


    Mind flicker, ye youyue immediately back up the data, and then leave the office area.


    First of all, she found Su Xishui and Liu Qingshan. With her extraordinary brain, they just like themselves have no memory of leaving at that time! Just remember to chat in the lounge!


    "They got hit too!"


    Thinking of this, she went to the side by side to ask about the guard soldiers she met in the video, and the other side did not have the memory of that time!


    Finally, ye youyue returns to the office area alone, and one idea flashed through his mind.


    "He has tampered with other people''s memories in silence! No, it''s not tampering. It should be hypnosis, which makes people forget subconsciously. After all, I have a vague impression after watching the video. The memory is not erased, but subconsciously forgotten "


    " in this way, he should hypnotize me in some way, let me tell him the password of the computer''s startup permission, and then open the door to him. He copied a copy of the information, and he didn''t know it If it wasn''t for my glasses and the recording function, I wouldn''t have found it at all! "


    "The final result is that he has the ability to hypnotize and control people in addition to the means of flying and flying swords


    With this result, ye youyue not only did not fear, but also laughed and was extremely happy.


    "Although there is no direct evidence to prove that he did it, even if there is evidence, I can''t do anything about him, so I don''t have to make a statement. It''s not a big deal that things fall into his hands. He can''t be spread out or be a spy."


    as soon as his eyes brightened, ye youyue said with a smile: "the more mysterious you are, the better you can do. One day I will take you to surgery Taiwan, at that time, we would have a sense of achievement when we studied it! "


    This matter is pressed in the bottom of my heart by Ye youyue, and no one intends to tell it. It has become a small secret of his own


    Bai Yang thinks that he has done it perfectly, but he has always been a close friend. He has underestimated the means and association ability of mad scientists.


    He meow, poplar is not a radar, but also carefully observe the special functions of a glasses girl''s glasses. Staring at people, they think they have some ideas.


    For their own behavior exposed poplar pressure did not know, put away ye youyue again into the office area when quietly fly out of the U disk, to take a hidden symbol, empty across the mountains.


    When I went there, I took a helicopter. When I walked, I ran away. I had to fly by myself.


    More than an hour later, he left the Qinling Mountains and came to a county town.


    Just entered the county area, the mobile phone on the body sounded a series of prompts.


    "When I was in the mountains, the signal there should be blocked, and no one could contact his mobile phone. I am afraid that the reason why I can contact Qiu Guorong is because of the technical means of the other party"


    I want to understand that Baiyang is not entangled.


    Take out the mobile phone to watch the above prompt, there are SMS and missed calls, all of them are the same person.


    Song Yidao.


    Shouldn''t this guy just hide and lick his wounds? Why bother me?


    I don''t know why, but Bai Yang still called him. The phone was connected at the first time. Before the other party opened his mouth, he asked, "what can I do for you? I said you shouldn''t be in the bridal chamber right now? What''s the matter? You want me to make the bridal chamber for you


    He pretended not to know something about Song Yi.


    At this time, the light in the small county is not bright.


    In all kinds of silence, song a slightly hoarse voice from the phone said: "where are you?"


    It''s all right with me? It''s OK, I''ll hang up, "said Bai Yang in his usual conversational tone.


    Song Yi over there said with a smile: "I''m not married. I feel different all of a sudden. Well, my family has arranged a job, and I have to go to work in half a month, so I can''t be so carefree in the future"


    "so what are you going to say? Can you believe I ran over and beat you up? I can definitely do such a thing. "Poplar has no good breath.


    "So I think the last crazy, is to get rid of the carefree youth, but I am not interested in a person, just think of you this good friend," Song Yi some look forward to the way.


    "No, what do you want? You have a daughter-in-law in neigang. I''m going to get married soon. I don''t want to get married. I mean, why don''t you go out and have a crazy time to celebrate my youth that I''m about to give up. I''ve planned to go to the harshest place and go crazy. Um, the world''s largest desert, the Sahara desert, dare you walk through it? Song Yidao said seriously.


    His face twitched, but he said, "OK, when will we start?""Tomorrow, where are you?"


    "We will meet at Mordo airport tomorrow"


    with that, poplar hung up the phone and looked at the night sky, but with a smile.


    It''s really crazy to go hiking in the Sahara desert for a second generation like song Yidao. It''s like looking for death.


    However, he is not looking for death, just inner pain, trying to use physical pain to smooth the inner pain.


    He can''t tell the story of being covered with a green hat. Even the best friend can only vent his forgetfulness in such a way. It''s estimated that Ya has no courage and wants to take courage, so Baiyang lies down with a gun


    (eh? What''s two minutes and thirty-eight seconds? Why don''t I know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Song Yidao wants to relieve himself of self abuse and find Bai Yang. What can he do? He can only promise. After all, the relationship between the two is in place.


    Baiyang''s friends are not many, especially after he can travel through the two worlds, his former classmates and friends almost lost contact. He doesn''t want to be in a row with song.


    Song Yidao was very fragile in this period. If he didn''t pay attention to it, something would happen. If you accompany him to death, you can take care of him by the way, so that he won''t really understand.


    Of course, poplars don''t want to follow self abuse unless he''s crazy.


    Walking through the Sahara on foot, you know how "powerful" it is with your butt. If you don''t pay attention to it, you have to hang it inside. Poplar has no intention to temper his mind. Even if he goes to the Sahara in bad environment, he can enjoy it.


    So it''s necessary to prepare the goods needed on the way.


    Taking advantage of the county is not too late, many shops and supermarkets are not closed, poplar immediately began to move into one supermarket after another to clean up.


    Eat, use, play, whatever you can use or not. Prepare something first, in case you need it.


    There is a space bag is the aspect, so many things are thrown into it.


    Busy work until 12 o''clock in the evening, the dark poplar rose to the sky and flew to the direction of modu. It was not until 9 o''clock in the morning the next morning that the dusty poplar arrived near the Mordo airport.


    Looking for a place to land, pretending to carry a backpack to the airport, song all called several times to urge.


    "If you can''t go back, you really want to go crazy with me?" When they met, song asked with a smile.


    Although he looks the same as usual on the surface, but poplar can see that kind of depressed bitterness and helplessness from his eyes.


    "I''m afraid of Mao. I haven''t been to the desert yet, so I''ll see it this time," said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders. Don''t mention a small desert. If you give me the whole moon, I can live very well.


    "OK, this is the boarding pass, I ordered the first class cabin." Song Yi did not say anything, handed a boarding pass to Baiyang.


    He''s ready, so it''s easy.


    Taking it over and putting it in his pocket, Baiyang looked at his casual dress and asked in amazement: "so you go?"


    Song Yi had both hands empty, not to mention the necessary preparation, even saluted.


    "Are you stupid, man? I brought money and bought it over there. It''s not like moving. Why am I preparing so much?" Song Yidao said with his mouth curled.


    You cow, rich and willful


    After a conversation in the VIP terminal, the poplar learned that they had to fly to a country called Tunisia to go to the Sahara desert. Then they drove to the town of dutz on the edge of the desert, and finally began to walk.


    In Song Yidao''s words, he has contacted the diplomats there in advance. He has helped prepare the necessary items through the other side''s towns on the edge of the desert, and then he will go and take them.


    Well, this guy is well prepared. It''s not like he''s going to die as soon as he''s out of his head.


    The Sahara is located in North Africa. They flew almost half the world in the past. They boarded the plane successfully, and then there was a long flight of more than ten hours.


    It seems that the incident had a great impact on Song Yidao. Even though he knew that this kind of thing was common in the current social environment, he could not get out of the shadow of his heart.


    Not long after boarding the plane, before the two people''s travel was really still, poplar saw what was called indulgence and paralysis.


    Under the gaze of Bai Yang''s gaping eyes, Song Yi Dang, who is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan on his wrist, says to the long legged stewardess: "talk to me about life?"


    The sweet looking stewardess is also a coquettish bitch with a poisonous eye. She looks at song with a shy face and asks, "what does this passenger need to talk about?"


    Damn it, two bitches, one willing to fight, the other willing to get hurt, poplar head turned out of the window, eyes are not clear.


    Hey, hey, a smile, song Yiya completely indulged, the air hostess sister to the Huaili area, up and down said: "talk about you, don''t say, you this figure is really good, but the skin is a little rough, is it because of long-term flight?"


    "Gee, handsome boy knows a lot. We fly around in the sky and do great harm to our skin. We don''t have time to maintain it..." The stewardess'' eyes are like silk.


    "Really? Let me see... " Song Yidao began to understand people''s clothes.


    There are not many passengers flying to a small country like Tunisia, especially in the first class.


    Song Yidao''s action made a bald fat man on the edge look stunned.


    The other party is a famous brand. He is afraid of the big gold chain. He runs to Africa for fear that uncle black will not rob him.


    The fat man pressed the call button. After a while, another stewardess came. The fat man shook the gold watch on his wrist and said, "sister, let''s talk about life?"


    "What can I do for you, passenger?" The stewardess don''t buy it. They ask with a formulaic smile. They turn a blind eye to the pictures in the clothes of the stewardess who are all stretched into their arms.Cut. It''s normal. It''s a big deal.


    Fatso, although I want to be rich, I''m sorry for your appearance. I can''t afford to be rich. I have to have a good face, especially when I see you are married. Talk about your paralyzed life The stewardess sneered in their hearts.


    Song on the edge looked at the past with a smile on his face.


    The fat man felt that he had been ridiculed. As soon as his temper came up, he looked at the stewardess in front of him and said, "the journey is boring. How about half a million yuan? How about accompanying me to relieve boredom? If I can, I''ll write the check right away! "


    Fat people fight for face.


    "Well, this passenger, what do you want to talk about?" The stewardess knelt down on the spot and sat down in the fat man''s arms.


    The fat man proudly raised his eyebrows at Song Yi, signed a check and put it on the other side''s chest. He said, "let''s talk about your skin problem..."


    Shit, bitches, this particular world is too indulgent, rich you are the master, integrity, persistence?


    poplar hearts crazy Tucao, this is in the ash machine, make complaints about the role of the sword.


    "The world is going down, the world is going down, ah, ah, ah..." Not far away, a well-dressed old man sighed, but he reached for the call button


    Poof, it''s going to be crazy.


    Turning around, Bai Yang looked at Song Yi who was more and more excessive and said, "can you stay away from me? If it goes on like this, you two will soon get married "


    " this handsome boy, I still have several sisters resting. Would you like to call one for you? " The stewardess in Song Yidao''s arms actually began to pull business.


    "No, thank you," said Bai Yang.


    He didn''t despise or look down on anything, everyone''s choice of their own life is just different.


    "In a hurry, how about going to the toilet Song looked at the poplar, shrugged, and then looked at the arms of the sister said.


    "My rest room is more comfortable," the sister said in Song Yidao''s ear.


    Bitch!


    "Hey, what are you waiting for?" Song Yidao said and immediately got up.


    The fat people over there followed suit, but they went to the toilet


    Baiyang closed his eyes and listened to the music with headphones. The world is too impetuous. He needs to wash his mind.


    An hour later, song Yidao came back, with lip prints on his neck, and his clothes were untidy, as if in aftertaste.


    Bai Yang took off his earphone and looked at him with a slight frown and said, "you were not like this before"


    he didn''t mention his marriage, so as to avoid exposing his scar.


    Song Yidao curled his lips and said, "you don''t understand. The stewardess will be someone else''s wife in the future. Think about it, playing with someone else''s wife, or being on the plane, you don''t understand the taste"


    he is retaliating, venting, and indulgence.


    Nothing to say, poplar heart only hope that the place will not be so depressed after a blow.


    "I know what I''m doing, and after this journey, I won''t be me anymore..." Song Yi leaned back on the seat and murmured in front of him.


    Poplar opened his mouth, did not know what to say to persuade what, can only sigh in the heart.


    Song Yidao, who was so cheerful and heartless at the beginning, went through a blow and was "completely changed". In this way, he even made Baiyang a little strange.


    After a silence, Bai Yang said, "take a good rest, you will not be so comfortable in the next few days, so you have to keep your spirits up"


    there was no dog blood incident in the next flight and arrived in Tunisia successfully.


    When getting off the plane, Song Yi didn''t even look at the eyebrows and eyes thrown by the stewardess who had been living in a disorderly way at the beginning. Even a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The typical pulling and hanging is merciless


    "Don''t you think I''m fucked? Oh, she got the 200000 cash check I gave her, and I enjoyed it. It''s just a deal, "Song said.


    "make complaints about me. How hot is this place?" Bai Yang Tucao.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he felt the sultry climate of North Africa. He didn''t adapt to it, but his constitution didn''t hurt much.


    Song Yi on the edge made a phone call, hung up and said, "the person who picked up the plane is already outside. Let''s go directly to Dusi town on the edge of the Sahara and have a rest there for one night and go into the desert early tomorrow morning."


    "OK, anyway, you''ve arranged it." poplar shrugged, what else can you say.


    This is also the relationship between the two people in place, if it is for another person, you love to die, who will take care of you


    The town of duz is located in the south of Tunisia. It is known as the "gateway of Sahara" because of its proximity to the Sahara desert. Because of the time difference, poplar and song arrived here by car, just as night fell.


    It''s close to the Sahara desert. The air is hot and dry. You can feel a little cool under the night.


    As the largest desert in the world, countless people come to visit every year. Duci town is the first stop. The crooked nuts with different skin colors can be seen everywhere on the street.Song Daoist did not need money, a phone call someone to run errands to get everything right, and they went directly into the reserved hotel.


    Settled down, song knocked on the door of the poplar room and asked, "do you want to feel the exotic customs here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "No rest? Starting tomorrow, it''s not a good time for the next period of time, "said Poplar with a shrug.


    With a smile, Song Yi leaned against the door frame and looked at the poplar sorting things out and said, "it''s because of the difficult journey in the next period of time, I''m so excited that I can''t sleep"


    portable single tent, sleeping bag, compass, match, lighter, water bag, dagger, machete, crossbow, first aid kit, satellite phone for help


    Song Yi''s preparation is very comprehensive. Like poplar, he took it out and checked it. Then he put it in different categories and made it into a backpack with a height of more than half a person.


    After finishing, they clapped their hands and said, "OK, let''s go out and have a drink by the way"


    close the door and go out. Two bored and tired guys begin to wander aimlessly in dutz town. They are both men, so don''t be so awkward.


    Although Duci town is only a small border town, because it is close to the Sahara and known as the gateway to the Sahara, there are many tourists and explorers who have developed many tourism projects here.


    A variety of outdoor equipment stores, food and snacks from all over the world, local local products and so on, can always bring you a little surprise.


    The town is not big. The two boring guys just strolled around for about an hour. At this time, one of them wore a cowboy hat bought from a stall and walked aimlessly with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "There''s a bar over there. Let''s go and have a drink to see if we can catch a girl and bring it back to the hotel." Song Yidao''s eyes lit up and pointed at the corner of the street in front of him.


    The second half of your sentence is the point, OK?


    Bai Yang is speechless. This guy has been trapped in a magic trap because of women.


    In the evening, it is a time when bars are busy. Bars all over the world are the same in many cases. They are the place where conflicts between right and wrong happen. More than 90% of the right and wrong in bars are due to women.


    When Bai Yang and song set foot in this bar with unknown name in local language, they did not expect that it was also a scene of "crying and Howling".


    Heavy metal music harsh, men and women of all kinds of skin color in the dance floor crazy twist body.


    "You are free to go back to the hotel if you can''t find me. Hehe" enters the bar gate, song Yidao throws a stack of rice yuan to the poplar. He laughs and mixes with the crowd and disappears.


    On such occasions, the goods are like fish in water


    Clap the rice yuan in the hand, afraid of no less than 5000, poplar shrugged and put away, to an empty table.


    In most African countries, the rice dollar is the hard currency, which is better than the banknotes issued in their own countries. There is no way out. The economy here is in chaos. It is impossible to make sure that the currency issued by our country will become waste paper when it comes to it.


    As soon as he sat down, an emissary in his unique clothes came to ask him what he wanted. He spoke English. He understood him and ordered a black beer and a fruit tray. After paying a tip of $100, he delivered it to him in a minute.


    The fruit tray is made up of more than ten kinds of fruits. In addition to the common watermelon, grape and pitaya, there are also several tropical fruits that poplar does not know at all. After tasting it, the taste is good.


    There is a drink without a mouthful, poplar eyes in the bar inspection.


    This bar hall with card seats and a bar counter is a mess, with four or five hundred square meters. At this time, there are two or three hundred people here for entertainment.


    "According to the normal routine, there should be a beautiful girl at this moment, and then a large group of people will be jealous. Finally, they will fight in all kinds of disorder, with missing arms and broken legs..."


    Poplar heart murmured, the bar is a lot of beautiful girls, but there is no dog blood incident.


    Poof


    Baiyang almost didn''t spray a mouthful of beer, he saw song Yidao that guy actually aimed at a girl so quickly.


    It''s true that his purpose was to find a girl, but he was aiming at a black girl!


    Horse egg, this taste is too unique.


    Taking a glance, it seems that Song Yi and the black girl have a good chat. He shakes his head and looks away.


    At a glance, some of the people in the bar came to see the desert customs simply, some were local natives, some wanted to explore, but some people did not know what they were doing


    All kinds of skin color and various languages interweave and dance in disorder.


    In a card seat tens of meters away from the right side of the poplar, more than a dozen oriental faces are full of excitement and excitement. They look at the people around them and murmur from time to time, appearing excited and happy.


    More than ten meters away from the left side, about a dozen people of different skin colors, black and white, muttered in a low voice, and did not know what they were discussing.


    All kinds of boredom, when he saw Song Yi''s arm around the black beauty and left the bar, Baiyang also got up to pay to leave. He was really not used to this kind of smoky atmosphere.


    Walking in the exotic streets, breathing the fresh air of the night, poplar felt that he was alive again.


    Nose twitch, eyes a bright, poplar along a unique fragrance came to a street shop not closed, sanitary conditions are good, poplar found a seat to sit down.A fat middle-aged man came to Baiyang and said something in a language he didn''t understand. When he saw that he couldn''t understand, he asked in English, "Hello, guest. What do you need?"


    The poplar pointed to the shelf not far away, on which were placed some foods similar to pancakes but emitting unique flavor, and said: "well, give me two, thank you"


    "you really have a good eye, this is our local unique food, you can''t eat in other parts of the world." the middle-aged man is very talkative and laughs when he fetches something for poplar.


    Things up, poplar look, this is baked out, the surface is golden, sprinkled with sesame seeds, the rest can not see what famous, but the flavor is really unique.


    A bite, fragrant crisp, that unique taste and taste in the mouth spread, really delicious.


    Poplars solve a few, look up at a smile at his middle-aged man, thumbs up and says: "it''s delicious, I like it very much, everything else, pack it for me, I need to take it away!"


    The fat middle-aged man should be the boss. At the moment, there are almost no customers in the shop except poplar. So he watched him. He was very happy to see that Baiyang liked his own food, but when he heard that he wanted to take all the rest away, his expression froze.


    You tease me, young man. There must be thousands of these cakes in my shop. You don''t buy local products like this.


    "Young man from the East, are you sure?" The boss confirmed and asked again.


    Baiyang picked up the second cake and began to eat: "yes"


    the boss, unless he is stupid, smiles and goes to pack the rest of the cake for Baiyang. The chatting tone says: "it''s so happy that you can like my craft. I think these delicious XX cakes will satisfy your friends"


    the name of the cake is the local language here, Baiyang I didn''t understand. After careful inquiry, it was translated to mean the grace of God.


    Speaking of this, the fat middle-aged man opened his talk box, packed the poplar and said, "speaking of the grace of God, there is a long-standing legend"


    "it is said that a long time ago, when this place was still an oasis, a team of hundreds of explorers entered the desert from here, saying that it was the deep desert buried in history An ancient country, where there are countless treasures, and their purpose is to get those wealth "


    " however, the desert is boundless, they have walked for a month, but they haven''t found the so-called ancient country, the food and water they carry are almost exhausted, the greed for wealth has not stopped them from moving forward, and they still insist on advancing "


    " next, they are At the beginning of the nightmare, we first met wolves in the desert, and most of them were killed and wounded, but we accidentally broke into an ancient city "


    " I don''t know how many years that city has existed, and almost all the buildings collapsed and weathered. However, in the ruins of the city, there are massive gold and silver treasures, which radiate dazzling light in the sun "


    " see the painting in front of you The rest of the explorers confirmed that they had come to the legendary ancient country which was buried "


    " because there were so many treasures, they did not kill each other. Instead, they discussed and took part of the treasure together "


    " but when they left the city with their wealth, terrible things happened. They just left the city When they turned around, they suddenly found that the city behind them was missing, as if they had never existed at all. No matter how to find them, they could never find them again "


    " with awe for the mysterious country, they chose to leave, but then, on their way out with wealth, they died one after another, some said they saw the devil asking for their life, others said they saw the ancient "In short, all the people who set foot in the city were almost dead, and there was only one person named Du Ci"


    "facing the hot sun in the desert alone, there was no water or food, and his heart was afraid. He was already desperate"


    "just as he was waiting to die, a God appeared After giving him a piece of cake, he disappeared. Eating that piece of cake, Du Ci was full of strength and walked out of the desert with some treasures. He also brought out the legend. Finally, he established the town of duti with those treasures, named after his own name "


    " in order to commemorate his experience in the desert, he invented this kind of cake and named it the grace of God It has been spread to the present day... "


    Fat boss is obviously a chatter, crackling said a lot, to poplar Anli Du CI town''s origin legend.


    The fact is that he once told countless tourists that he did not believe in the so-called ancient city with endless treasures, but only promoted his own products.


    Look, how tall my family''s cake, and God can be related to, you don''t want to buy some?


    I can only say that Dutchman is a routine.


    Baiyang listened to it, and believed it was a fool. Even if there was such a place, I''m afraid it would have been dug up three feet away.


    After eating the last bit of cake, the boss has already packed it. Baiyang directly throws all the cakes into the space bag, hypnotizes the boss and forgets the picture of putting away the cake and pays to leave.In the end, the boss will only remember that someone bought all the cakes. As for who bought them and how to take them away, they don''t remember at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After leaving the food store, Bai Yang wandered around the town again, patronized several outdoor stores, and added a lot of things that might be used. Only then did he return to the hotel with satisfaction.


    Because of the time difference, Baiyang doesn''t know the specific time.


    In the hotel, he and song together''s room is next to each other. Just came to his room door and ready to open the door, song Yidao''s door opened.


    Song, who was taken away from the bar, came out of his room with a tall, fiery black beauty with "black frosted" skin.


    The other party saw the poplar, curled his mouth, his legs trembled and walked against the wall


    "Hey, back? Can''t it be that I''m not going to have a game? All of us are brothers. If you need to, you can say it clearly. I won''t complain to your daughter-in-law. "Song Yidao, who is wearing big underpants, appears at the door and looks at the poplar, frowning and teasing.


    Facing the black beauty who disappeared in sight at the corner of the stairs, the poplar asked, "what''s the situation? Are you so fierce? Black sister, you''re so weak? It''s not the back door, is it


    "Bah, you dirty demon king, I don''t have that hobby. You don''t understand my brother''s bravery. Since I drank the tonic wine and tiger whip wine you bought there, I''m strong enough to kill cattle. I''m just a black girl. She calls her father every minute," said Song Yi.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar dropped a sentence, "like a fish in your lotus pond," and entered the room and slammed the door.


    Stunned for a moment, song Yidao responded to the meaning of the words of Bai Yang, and immediately went up to knock on the door and angrily said, "I wipe old white, you dare to question me. Come here, let you see what is donkey work..."


    "Get away from me!" Poplar in the room did not have a good airway, speechless so that all out of a dialect


    After making a lot of noise, he washed and went to bed. Before dawn the next day, song rushed to take a picture of the door of the poplar. He clapped and yelled: "Lao Bai, get up and go"


    "your sister, do you want to be so excited? It''s still not light yet." Bai Yang opened the door in his big underpants and rubbed his eye excrement.


    "I know it''s not dawn, but we have to start. First, we''ll take the bus to the first supply station more than 30 kilometers away to do the final supply. Then we''ll go deep into the desert. I''ll go to wash first. You''ll hurry up." after waking up to Baiyang, Song Yi dropped such a sentence and turned away.


    walked two steps, he stopped and looked up and down make complaints about poplar: "your uncle didn''t see it well, how did eight abdominal muscles work? Moreover, the skin is whiter than a woman, worthy of being "old white". If you go to buy your buttocks, there will be a market


    "Roll" poplar wants to kick him to death, swearing into the bathroom.


    As the largest desert in the world, there are countless adventure enthusiasts who want to challenge the majesty of nature every year to come here for excitement. Some people have successfully walked through the Sahara desert on foot, but 99.9% of them failed.


    The losers are either buried in the sand, or they are in a mess to be rescued.


    Of course, most of the people who come here are just having fun. Few people really want to find abuse.


    Several routes have been opened in the Sahara desert, which are the successful footprints left by our predecessors. There are several supply stations on the edge of the desert that are not too deep. If you are lost in the desert, if you are lucky enough to find a supply station, you will have a chance to live.


    If you go too deep and get lost in the desert, Congratulations, you''re a finished bird


    When poplar and song arrived at the first supply station deep into the desert, it was just daybreak, and the red sun''s half face appeared on the boundless edge of the desert.


    Open, barren, eternal


    It is difficult to describe in words the kind of small, majestic nature in the desert.


    In the early morning, the supply station is also very busy, there are hundreds of people here, all kinds of skin color and various languages interweave, everyone''s face is full of excitement and expectation.


    Poplar and song are not the only ones who want to see the desert.


    Therefore, they are ready to make the final adjustment. Some people are carrying large bags, at least in teams of more than ten people, while some are driving vehicles suitable for driving in the desert, making a lot of noise.


    Here, no matter whether you know them or not, whether you can''t understand the language, you will smile at each other and give them a thumbs up to encourage them in this way.


    We all know that the people who come here are going to do something to get excited.


    "Why don''t we build a car? We''ll walk through the desert with a bag on our back, just like a fool," said Bai Yang, nodding to the people around him.


    "Can you experience the thrill of the desert? Besides, can you drive through the desert? Where are you going to refuel then Song Yidao said with his mouth curled.


    Although the next step is to look for stimulation, but the necessary preparation and inspection can not be less. He is sitting on the ground, checking his own items one by one.


    He and poplars have prepared a bag which is more than half the height of a person. The total amount is about 100 Jin. In addition to the necessary tools, all the others are water.


    Yes, it''s water. The most precious thing in the desert is not gold, gemstone, rice yuan, but water.Water is the source of life, which is reflected incisively and vividly in the desert. If people don''t eat, they can live up to three weeks to die, but if they don''t drink water, they have to hang up in three days!


    It doesn''t matter what you like. Anyway, I just come to play. Even if it''s a desert, I can moisten it like heaven if I want, but I''m not going to tell you


    Each team is carefully examining its equipment to prepare for the next entry into the desert.


    However, before the hundreds of people at the supply station put into action, the reality threw a basin of cold water on people, and their expressions full of excited smile became more dignified.


    It was clear in the noise.


    A few days ago, someone entered the desert. It was a well supplied team of 30 people. They walked into the desert on foot. No one knew what happened to them for a few days. When the rescue team found them, only three of them were left in the desert, and all the others were buried in the desert!


    Finally, the three people who were rescued were seriously dehydrated and in a trance. It is estimated that their future life has been abandoned!


    "Still playing?" Bai Yang asked song Yidao.


    "Big men spit a pit, dry, go, set out," Song Yidao gnawed his teeth, never thought about the problem of retreat.


    Then go on, two people carry bags, step by step toward the boundless desert.


    Bai Yang didn''t say that. Although he didn''t train his body specially, he ate so many good things. His physical quality was not so leisurely. He carried a hundred catties of luggage on his body like playing.


    Unexpectedly, song Yidao''s physical fitness is not bad, carrying luggage is not difficult, should be eating fruit wine and tiger whip wine.


    "Damn it, there will be no woman in the next ten days, and we have to face the dry desert. How can we live?" Song Yidao began to tangle when he was hundreds of meters away from the supply station.


    "It''s OK. I''ll catch you a female scorpion and a female snake. You''ll deal with it. It''s all female anyway." Bai Yang joked.


    "Then I''d better use the ash machine..."


    There is no road in the desert, and even the traces left the day before will soon be buried by dust.


    two people make complaints about each other, and deep feet go forward and disappear gradually into the desert.


    Although hundreds of people set out at the supply station one after another, as they went deep into the desert, hundreds of people were just a drop in the ocean and soon lost each other''s figure.


    As the sun rose, the heat swept through the desert.


    After walking for less than half an hour, song Yidao began to sweat all over his body. Under the harsh environment, he walked with a load of over 100 Jin, and he was tired into a dog.


    "Wheeze, I wipe, why do you look like shit? Not much sweat? " Song Yidao pulls down the towel on his face, gasps and looks at the poplar.


    "Can you compare with me? Elder brother is Superman, this kind of thing does not say to hit you, "Bai Yang said with a relaxed face.


    On a trip to the hot sand, Song Yi waved his hand and said, "no, take a rest, drink some water to replenish water"


    poplar doesn''t matter, so he takes out a one liter water bag and pours it on his head, which makes his hair wet and Marvels.


    Poof


    Song Yi, who had just drunk a mouthful of water on the edge, pointed to the white poplar and glared: "I said big brother, you want to die, right? Water in the desert is more expensive than gold. Do you waste so much and drink urine then


    "I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Bai Yang ignored him.


    This water is gross. The water brought by brother can make a swimming pool Well


    Baiyang wants to slap himself. I don''t have to take so much water to make hair. How much water does the alien world want?


    "I think you''re the expert of death." Song Yidao looked at the "fan ran awakened" poplar "admiration" way.


    "Have you had a good rest? At the beginning, you lie down, and there are thousands of kilometers to go, "said poplar, standing up and disdaining.


    "Go and go, see who kneels first." Song Yi had a temper, stood up and carried on his luggage.


    A few hours later, on the middle of the day, the temperature in the desert can almost cook a person. Rao is a poplar with excellent physique and sweating. He has to replenish water every moment.


    This is not good. I''m not here to suffer. I have to find a way to cool down!


    "Take a rest, eat something to supplement your physical strength"


    "Hey, you can''t hold on to it." Song Yidao went to the sand, wheezing and wheezing.


    There was no time to pay attention to him. The white poplar, with his back on his bag, ate high calorie food and drank water. He quietly took out the jade pendant from the space bag to record the inheritance of the divine way, and part of his consciousness penetrated into it to find a practical cooling magic.


    Well, as a Shinto friar who was born in Noriko, he never thought about practicing magic seriously when there was no need.


    Tut Tut, as a Shinto friar in the realm of yin and God, Bai Yang has mastered the magic of "enchanting sound" at the entry level of a Shinto monk. It''s humiliating to say so."The magic that can cool down is OK. It''s better to be simple"


    set a small goal for yourself, and poplar''s consciousness is searching in the inheritance space.


    There is a large space for inheritance in the jade pendant, and there are mountains of books recording various kinds of techniques. According to the light intensity of these books, the power of the arts is also different.


    In a short time, Bai Yang selected more than ten small techniques suitable for the current situation. They are the ones that can be used when you step into the threshold of a Shinto monk and refine the spiritual cultivation realm of the true spirit.


    The amount of information recorded by the small technique is not large, so the poplar simply accepted it all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    In the inheritance jade pendant, the books recording more than ten kinds of small magic arts are transformed into white light, which is integrated into Bai Yang''s mind. The interweaving of various information also makes him a little brain distended.


    "Laobai, what''s the matter with you? Also said that how much cattle they have "to see the poplar suddenly become a little pale expression, the side of the song a face disdain way.


    "Nothing, eat your food, see you are tired into a dog," said poplar, glancing at him.


    At the same time, poplars quickly sort out the information received in his mind.


    More than ten kinds of small magic arts can cool down the temperature. However, if you use them in front of song Yidao, I''m afraid the other side will doubt life.


    Take ice armor as an example. The spirit communicates with heaven and earth to attract water vapor. It can be condensed into strong armor and put it on the body by secret method. Its defense is good, and it can even resist the ordinary martial arts to chop with swords.


    However, at this time, if the poplar is inexplicably put on a set of ice armor, it is estimated that Song Yi will be shocked to faint.


    It''s not scientific


    "It seems that this is the only way to do it." he chose one of the magic arts that was slightly practical in the current environment.


    Freezing technique, after casting, can condense water into ice. Of course, if you cast this spell on pork, you can also make frozen pork


    Choose this spell and make some ice to make do with it!


    With a goal, he began to focus on this small magic. Although it was only a small magic skill at the entry level of a Shinto monk, if a Shinto monk in the realm of true king was allowed to cast it, he might be able to wave his hand into a big river!


    The power of a spell varies from person to person.


    "We need to use the spirit to communicate the vitality between heaven and earth Hold the grass... "


    Just a little bit of thinking about this spell, the poplar is in pain. It''s right to communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth to cast this spell. However, there is hair in the earth, especially in the hot desert. Do you want to use freezing art without the vitality of heaven and earth?


    Ha ha, I think too much


    "What happened?" Baiyang is stupid.


    The Song Yi Dao on the edge saw that Bai Yang''s face was slightly pale, so he had been paying attention to him. Now he saw that his expression changed from cloudy to sunny, and tangled up and said, "how about changing your face in Sichuan Opera?"


    "Yes," he said to himself.


    Song blinked and pointed to the white poplar and said in horror, "have you got it? You won''t tell me you''re going to have a baby, will you? Wipe, don''t scare me


    He looked at song with a look of disgust and said, "I just want to understand something. If you don''t have anything to do with you, play on the sideline"


    "I found that you have become abnormal since just now. Is it too hot in the desert and brain problems?" Song ran along the side of poplar, staring at the big eyes.


    Baiyang wanted to kick him to death. He pushed his ass and said, "my brain is sick, or I can run with you in the desert to die?"


    "Hey, it''s too late to say what''s coming now." Song Yidao slaps his butt and stands up laughing.


    One side of the mouth is out of tune and song is blind beeping. Most of the poplar''s attention is on the matter of cooling down.


    Dry in the desert, high temperature, and lack of vitality on earth, root wood can''t perform freezing, even if it''s just an entry-level spell.


    Of course, most of this conclusion is because poplar is not willing to go deep into it.


    Since it is not feasible to cast magic, he will change his thinking mode and cool down. It is not necessary to cast magic. It is also possible to replace it with talisman.


    Well, the magic business is in vain.


    A lot of things are like this. If you don''t practice it, how can you know that the effort is useless at all


    Because of this, he blurted out the word "you" and was ridiculed by song.


    With the direction, the next thing is simple.


    The three words of "frozen Rune" appeared in his mind. This kind of frozen talisman belongs to only one kind of talisman in the alien world. Although it is a simple talisman at the entry level, it has a wide range of uses. After activation, it can create a low-temperature area that freezes the water in a certain range. Many Shinto friars without space like to use this talisman to store various materials, just like cold storage Reason.


    Of course, some people in the alien world like to buy this kind of talisman to stick on the corpse, because the low temperature can ensure that the corpse does not rot!


    This kind of talisman is not disposable consumable and can be used for a long time. If it is not destroyed by human beings, it will last for several decades.


    "The heat in the desert can offset part of the effect of the frozen rune, and make the low temperature of the frozen Rune acceptable to the human body Tut, I''m so smart "


    in my heart, I silently praised myself. Poplar looked at Song Yi and said," are you tired? Take a break first? "


    "I Don''t tell me, I''m really tired. "Song Yi shook his head and said.


    Then he fell asleep with his backpack on his back


    Well, this is the ghost made by Bai Yang. There is no frozen Rune in his hand. Next, he is going to draw the amulet. Of course, song will sleep with him.Seeing that song Yidao was asleep, the poplars curled their lips and stretched their mind. No one was within two kilometers in diameter. It was very good. From the space bag, he took out a sunshade umbrella with a diameter of four meters to open the sunshade, so as to prevent song Yidao from dying in the sun.


    Then there is a set of tables and chairs, and then the necessary tools to depict the frozen symbol.


    "As a kind of talisman, the depiction of frozen talisman is not complicated. With the experience of drawing amulet many times before, this thing will be finished in minutes!"


    A blue ink on the Yellow Rune paper quickly outlines a snowflake like pattern with extremely fine lines.


    However, Baiyang still failed, and still failed more than ten times in a row. What the talisman pays attention to is a stroke of shape. Although it is difficult for him, he has forgotten the environment he is in.


    In the hot desert, ink should not dry too fast


    "That''s no way." Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and threw away the Fu pen in his hand.


    Blue ink flies out of the bottle, draws the rune pattern in the air with the strength of your mind. As soon as you drop on the rune paper, the faint light flashes, and a frozen rune is finished!


    The patterns of snowflakes outlined by light blue lines on the Khaki paper are dizzy.


    "Talisman is really magical. Some messy materials can create magical effects. When it is not activated, it is a common paper. Once activated, it can show magical effects."


    "the materials and ink of the talisman, through the precise material proportion and processing methods, combine together to produce a magical chemical reaction, Some can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, others can change the laws of nature within a certain range, and there is no way to explain it at all... "


    The frozen Rune in the hand of the clue makes the poplar mutter.


    This is just a low-level talisman. If you draw it well, the chemical reaction of the material itself can achieve the desired effect.


    He knew that some high-level talismans even need to communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth when depicting some high-level runes. Through the rune pen, he injects the rune paper and ink. The higher-level ones are not only extremely harsh on the material itself, but also pay attention to the surrounding environment and time, which is very complicated.


    It is precisely because of the harsh conditions for depicting high-level talismans that they are powerful, and of course there are fewer.


    In fact, talisman is not so magical. Baiyang classifies it as physical chemistry. For example, it is compared to Huayao, which is a mixture of different materials. It only needs a little Mars to blossom its terrible power.


    If the talisman is compared to Huayao, then the little energy or energy or pithy formula that activates the rune is the spark that ignites gunpowder


    With the rapid change of mind, poplar has a deeper understanding of the talisman.


    Take a look at the edge of the sleeping Song Yi, try the effect first.


    ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡± Read out a section of the mouth of the pithy formula, poplars in the hands of the frozen immediately activated.


    Hiss, poplars a hand to lose the hands of the frozen rune, too cold, as if holding a piece of dry ice.


    The snowflake pattern on the talisman blooms a tiny unknown blue light, with it as the center, the surrounding temperature quickly becomes cool.


    The frozen Rune on the table, even on its edge, there are slight drops of water condensation on the table!


    "It''s a freezing rune that claims to be able to freeze all the water, but the temperature is still greatly affected in this hot desert"


    after observing for a moment, the poplar found that the temperature of the freezing Rune itself should be below zero, because the desert is really too hot, and it can''t feel cool one meter away from the frozen rune.


    "It''s not bad. Put the frozen Rune in your backpack and move the air conditioner"


    I''m very satisfied with the effect of the frozen rune. The poplar pulls it to the edge. In the cool air temperature, his mind moves and the ink flies out. After a few times, he "draws" more than ten frozen runes for use.


    Finish work, put things away, activate the frozen talisman in his backpack, however, Baiyang looked at song a puzzled.


    I feel comfortable. What should I do with this product?


    A bright eye, poplar secretly said that he is really resourceful.


    Take out a power bank that you don''t know when to buy from the space bag, take it apart and fold the frozen Rune into it a few times.


    Very satisfied, Bai Yang pushed Song Yi and said, "wake up, wake up, how can you sleep anywhere"


    he woke up in a daze, and song Yidao said blankly, "am I asleep?"


    "No, maybe it''s too hot in the desert. I''m in a trance. Here you are," said Bai Yang, handing him the charger.


    "Power bank? What are you doing for me? " Song Yidao took over and asked blankly.


    After a dry cough, Baiyang said blindly: "this is not a power bank, it''s high-tech, you don''t understand it, well, simply speaking, it''s a powerful mobile air conditioner. You see, I press this button, how do you feel? Is it comfortable?"


    When fooling around, poplar''s mental power fluctuates and quietly activates the frozen Rune inside the power bank."Hiss, I wipe it. It''s really true, Lao Bai. Did you do it there? Is there such high technology now? " Feeling the cold of the charging treasure in the hand, Song Yi asked with a face confused.


    "You brain disabled second generation know a hair, put things in the backpack on the line, you have a good rest, OK, we continue to go on the road," poplar shrugged and transferred the topic.


    You have to believe it or not, he is mobile air conditioning, right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The two continued their journey in the sun. With the help of the frozen amulet, they felt that the sun was dazzling. In fact, the journey was very comfortable. Especially after wearing a pair of sunglasses, the sunshine in the desert was actually very gentle


    Under the feet of a deep foot diving a foot, song a face tangled asked: "Laobai, are you sure that thing is air conditioning?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Don''t you feel the coolness, too?" Bai Yang nodded his head very definitely. He almost believed it himself.


    "But..."


    "Shut up and ask if you believe it or not!"


    After 800 times of asking, Bai Yang almost couldn''t help tampering with his memory.


    "No, what I want to say is where are we?" Song Yidao said, standing on a sand dune.


    Facial expression a stiff, poplar immediately said: "where do I know?"


    They moved on from the place where the poplars had made the frozen rune. Because they didn''t have to endure the heat, they were still very fast. After walking for several hours, they had advanced at least 50 kilometers.


    However, at the moment, except for the sand dunes, the deserts around them are all the same, and there is not even a reference. Ghost knows where they are.


    "Take out the map and study it, hoping not to deviate too far from the route across the desert," Song Yidao said.


    Baiyang laughed and looked at his face and said, "I don''t have a map here!"


    Underpants, song Yidao only feel that he was struck by lightning, pointing to Baiyang Meng forced way: "where do you have no map?"


    "Yes, you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are ready for everything, but forget the map!


    Although the map of the Sahara is useless, at least with the help of a compass, they can tell where they are. However, both of them forget about it. Who are they going to cry for?


    One pit after another


    "What about that?" Song is a fool.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar pointed to the horizon and said, "what else can I do? The sun is almost setting. Find a place to camp. Don''t look at the hot water in the desert during the day, a JJ that can freeze you at night"


    "that big sand dune over there is good." Song Yidao admits his life and points to a sand dune in the distance.


    It''s not far away. In fact, it''s at least three kilometers away from them. It''s almost time for the sun to go down.


    After a hard time getting to the destination, he was busy and the camp was tied up. Song was lying on the hot sand, eating compressed biscuits and drinking water. Looking at the sunset, he said, "I miss the soft big bed at home a little bit"


    "now I regret it. It''s only a day''s journey." Bai Yang said at the edge. Compressed biscuits are so bad. Who can eat them It''s vacuum packed drumsticks


    "Giving up halfway is not my style." Song Yidao is a dead duck with a stiff mouth.


    Bai Yang threw away the chicken bone and looked at him and said, "you are going to work in half a month. Let''s not talk about the success or failure. If you want to cross the desert for at least two months, do you have time to hurry?"


    "It''s no matter where you go. When the satellite phone calls the helicopter to pick it up Where are you going Song Yidao is straightforward, but before he finished speaking, he saw the white poplar get up and run, and his face was astounded.


    The poplar turned and made a silent gesture at him, then lay on the top of the sand dune and pretended to be dead.


    Is your head blowing?


    Song a speechless, eyes occasionally look at the sky, understand the purpose of poplar, speechless way: "you are looking for death?"


    A few hundred meters high, an eagle hovering two meters away, obviously when they are the target.


    "Don''t talk, wait for the eagle to rush down, I''ll catch it, and then we''ll roast the eagle to eat," the poplar whispered.


    "Either you are mad or I am mad. The eagle swoops down, its powerful claws can penetrate your skull, and you still want to grasp it with your bare hands." Song Yidao was super speechless, and then he assembled the bow and crossbow.


    It is impossible to give up the eagle''s gaze after the other party confirms that it will not succeed. It is essential to take necessary preventive measures.


    However, song Yidao, who was engrossed in the assembly of bows and crossbows, only heard a gust of wind, followed by a brief hissing of an eagle. When he looked up, he saw the poplar dragging the dead eagle to this side.


    "What happened?" Song Yi asked blankly.


    Shaking the eagle whose neck was broken in his hand, the poplar thumped and said: "this is the thing. When you assemble the crossbow, the beast flies down to eat me, and then I turn over and grab its neck. It''s such a situation"


    "I''m a little schoolboy. Don''t cheat me." Song Yi was confused.


    "Believe it or not" poplars skimmed their lips, will not tell you, I said you do not pay attention to the direct use of mental force to it down.


    Ma Liu took out a knife and cut off the neck of the eagle to bleed. Later, he peeled off his skin and dirtiness and roasted it on the fire to eat.


    That''s right. It''s just skin peeling. Where can I find water and hair


    Song yidaote crouched beside the poplar and watched him peel and dirty the eagle quickly. After thinking about it, he said, "Uncle Bai, although I think your ability to catch eagles is very magical, where do you go to find firewood? Sand doesn''t burn"I just saw that there are dry branches over there. I''ll pick them up later." the white poplar swore, his hands were blind, and there was no accurate direction at all.


    "Impossible, there is no one around," Song said.


    He and Baiyang have always been the same way, how can Baiyang not see him?


    At this time, the poplar has cleaned up the eagle. It looks like a big eagle. In fact, it is not much bigger than the big cock after peeling off its skin and hair. It is very clean to cheat.


    Throwing the cleaned Eagle into song Yidao''s arms, Baiyang said, "you wait a moment, I''ll get it to you."


    more than ten minutes later, song Yidao really saw the poplar coming back with a bundle of dry firewood and rubbing his eyes. Yes, Baiyang really brought it!


    "Do you believe it now?" Baiyang dropped a large bundle of dry firewood on the ground and said, "in order to avoid your sight, I went to the alien world specially. It''s easy for me. I


    Song Yidao seriously doubted life, which was unscientific, but the facts were in front of us!


    He always thinks something is wrong, but he just can''t understand it!


    The sun was setting, the night was falling, and the stars were all over the sky.


    The campfire crackled and many places on the surface of the eagle were scorched. There was no way. The cooking skill of poplar was really not good.


    However, it is this burnt eagle that emits a strong fragrance.


    Song a real muddle force, poplar ran to the desert, but also in the package prepared a variety of seasonings, this kind of thing who to talk to?


    "Brother, are you sure you''re not here for a holiday?" A numb road in Song Dynasty.


    "I''m just here for a holiday. Here, it''s almost enough. Eat it. It''s pure natural game." Bai Yang nodded positively and divided half of the eagle with a knife to song Yidao.


    Song Yidao is not entangled. No matter what''s wrong with him, he will eat it first and then. A bird will fade out of his mouth after a day''s chewing of compressed biscuits.


    He is not meat without vacuum packaging. He just can''t bear to eat it. Seeing the big poplars, he decides to wait for him to finish his own meat and save his life


    Eat almost, Song Yi looked up at the poplar, tangled: "do you feel something is wrong?"


    "Yes, we''ve been targeted. To be exact, we''ve been targeted by wolves," said Bai Yang as he vomited his bones. Although his craft is not very good, the eagle meat is very chewy.


    Song blinked, and then Ma Liu ran to the sand dunes to see. By the moonlight, he saw a pair of green eyes approaching in the distance, a lot of them!


    With a shudder, song ran down and picked up the crossbow and said, "Laobai, we are going to be finished. There are at least hundreds of desert wolves approaching us. It''s really finished. Brother, I''m sorry, it''s my fault Well... "


    Originally facing hundreds of desert wolves, Song Yi was already in despair. However, when he saw that the poplar took out the things from his backpack and threw them to him, he was so stupid that he doubted his life.


    While assembling AK''s magazine to load the bullet, Bai Yang said: "I noticed a wolf in the distance, which should be the scouting role of the wolves. Sure enough, a large group of wolves will be attracted soon. What''s more, this is more useful than the firestick in your hand"


    with that, poplar pulled the bolt with a click and carried AK onto the sand dune.


    "Motherfucker, you still have this thing? Why don''t I know? Where did you come from? " Song Yidao threw away his crossbow and picked up AK Mengquan road. He did not stop his hand when he spoke, and assembled the magazine with hemp.


    Although he is a second generation, he has played all the things that should be played.


    "Sir, this is Africa. It''s not easy to do this thing? When you and heimeizi were rolling the sheets, I went to a shop to buy them. Hurry up, the wolves are coming, and they come up suddenly... " Baiyang casually fooled the way.


    Although he always felt that there was something wrong with him, Song Yi couldn''t say anything about it. He came to the sand dune and stood side by side with the poplar in a daze.


    Under the moonlight, more than 100 desert wolves were attracted by the bloody smell of eagles, and their green eyes all seeped into the sky, half surrounded and approached them.


    "What are you doing? Open fire? Do you want to fight them hand to hand?"


    Looking at the wolves 100 meters away, poplar yelled, decisive fire.


    Dada, AK jet fire tongue, bullet wheezing across the night sky, distant desert wolves one by one fell.


    Song responded and opened fire.


    Well, the wolves are also called dogs. Our brothers are hard to find their prey in the desert where the birds are not feckless. They used to rely on the wolves to be very powerful. However, you actually opened the door and used AK to shoot. It was bullying people. No, it was bullying wolves


    Half a minute later, the wolves rushed into the street, leaving 90% of the bodies behind. Only a few scattered wolves ran away with their tails between them.


    If you come out hunting and meet two unreasonable people, you can''t live


    "That''s the end of it?" Song Yidao was confused with a hot AK.


    "I don''t know, maybe these wolf carcasses will lead to other things, such as lions, so we have to have someone to watch the night," said the white poplar carrying AK.


    This is where and where ah, if not for fear of frightening you, my brother will definitely drive an armored car to crush the wolves!"OK, you go to sleep first, I''ll guard the midnight." Song Yidao volunteered.


    "Line" poplar does not fight with him, carrying AK back to the camp, into the tent into the sleeping bag.


    It''s just a form to watch the night or not. I''m here, so I can live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Five days passed.


    In the vast desert, in addition to sand, there are more than n dunes in front of a sand dune, which will never end. The environment of withered branches, if not for the company of poplar and song, can really make people crazy.


    "However, where the hell are we?" song was lying on his back on the sand dune, his face full of love.


    The white poplar pretended to be holding a compass, then pointed to the front and said, "that''s the south. Well, we should go across the Sahara to Egypt. By the way, which direction is Egypt?"


    Who special? Nothing to remember which country in which direction ah, full of support?


    After five days of desert life, they had a good time. At least they were not hungry. They didn''t know whether they were lucky or not. Except for the wolves that night, they didn''t meet any bigger creatures.


    It''s a pity for poplar. Originally, he wanted to make some game. It''s not a dream to surpass Mr. Bei and be a man standing at the top of the food chain, but he can''t see the prey playing with eggs.


    The two boring guys were both black and exposed to the sun. Although their skin color could not catch up with Uncle black, they were also really tangled. If they wanted to change women, their dark skin would have to cry to death.


    "I don''t know where Egypt is going. Hey, Lao Bai, do you have any water there? If there is no, at most two days, how can we have to straighten out the corpse. "Song Yi emptied the last drop of water in the water bag, threw away the water bag and asked poplar.


    There is no shortage of food. The tube of compressed biscuits is full, but there is no water. In the desert, no water almost means death!


    "Guan enough" poplars randomly throw a full one liter water bag to song Yidao.


    After gududu was full, Song Yi looked at the poplar and said: "Laobai, I think it''s such a situation. You see, you waste water every day. You wash your face and hair with water and wipe your body. However, when we set out, the amount of water on our back is the same. Can you take it out for Mao? What''s more, can you give me a perfect explanation


    "Well, I don''t have many. You can save some," said the poplar.


    "Pull it down. You''ve said it 800 times. I think you''ve secretly brought a mobile spring on your body?" Song Yidao didn''t believe it at all.


    Although you almost guessed the truth, I still don''t want to tell you. He kicked and kicked the man lying on the sand and pretended to be dead. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you how far it is to get up and go. I''ll tell you, once we arrive in half a month, whether we can get out of the desert, we can immediately call satellite phone for help"


    "Laobai..."


    "What the hell?"


    "Do you think I have hallucinations? Actually, I saw an oasis in front of me. Do you think it''s ridiculous?" Song Yidao said.


    "Hallucinate your uncle, that is the oasis. I''m afraid it is ten or twenty kilometers away from us." Bai Yang put down his telescope and said.


    "Where did you get the telescope?" Song Yidao looks up at him.


    After five days, the goods learned to be smart, and he didn''t feel surprised when he took out anything from the poplar.


    "When you and Heimei rolled the sheets, I went to buy them"


    Song Yitong sighed in his heart. I knew you would answer like this, turned over and said excitedly: "walk around, there is oasis to prove that there is water, great. Now I think of water, I want to take a bath, speed up, I want to have a good swim!"


    What are you waiting for? Get up.


    Although the oasis is far away from the oasis, they are not sure that there is a mirage in front of them.


    Wang Shan ran dead horse, nearly killed two people alive for ten or twenty kilometers.


    "Oh, this oasis is not small. It''s about two or three square kilometers. Lao Bai, work harder, we can swim soon." facing the oasis hundreds of meters away, Song Yi was so excited that he almost smoked.


    In the oasis, cactus, cactus and cactus trees form a forest. In the center, there is a small lake with tens of thousands of square meters. The yellow sand desert is all over the sky. After a few days of solitude, it is the same boring scenery. Who can not be excited to meet such a place?


    "Tut, damn it, this is the rhythm of things to do," said poplar, winking at the oasis in front of him.


    "What do you murmur about, speed up?" Song Yi urged him out.


    Bai Yang grinned. Well, this mother should have been just a boring act of death. Next, it would be fun.


    Keeping up with the pace of song, the two goods rushed to the oasis.


    As expected, when they were more than 10 meters away from the oasis, a few people, seven to be exact, were popping out under the yellow sand. They were dressed not to camouflage, but to prevent exposure to the sun.


    "I wipe, what''s the matter?" In the face of the sudden emergence of people, song yidaomeng circle.


    ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­ *"


    the seven people over there ran to the two poplars, shouting a series of words that they could not understand.


    "I specially recruit who offended me, this is what a few situations, Lao Bai, after they come over, we will try to kill them to run away," Song said, looking at the white poplar, his voice is not small, he can''t understand them, they don''t want to understand their own.When speaking, song Yidao raised his hands as well as when a devil came.


    There''s no way. The seven guys who came here have guns in their hands!


    Although poplar can kill those dregs in minutes, he is more curious about what these guys want.


    However, it is clear that there are more than seven people in the small oasis or around. In the oasis, where the cactus forest blocks, there are at least 300 people with real guys. It is not a good thing to see.


    There are tents, cars and even helicopters!


    Seven guys with tight covers came to the two poplars with guns. They said some incomprehensible words in their mouths, and pushed and yelled rudely to let Bai Yang and song go to the oasis together.


    "Don''t move your hands. Don''t do it. We are good people. We come from China. Have you heard of it? China and Africa are good friends. You can''t do this to us... " Song Yidao was decisively withered in the face of seven different types of guns. He had said that he would fight and threw it into Java.


    However, language barrier is to cast pearls before swine.


    The other side didn''t do anything, just let them pass.


    Just go away. Poplar is not afraid.


    When they came to the oasis along the path in the cactus forest, a big nosed white man in grey short sleeve shorts, a cowboy hat and sunglasses came up, clapped his hands and said in English with a smile: "Wow, look, there''s a new friend coming"


    "what did he say?" Song asked Bai Yang.


    Well, despite the superior conditions of the goods, there is nothing else except Chinese language.


    "He said welcome to us, do you believe it?" Bai Yang shrugged and said to Song Yi.


    "I can believe that, I wipe, Lao Bai, tell him quickly, give me a glass of iced juice, I saw it, they have there, I wipe, and bikini sister, tell him, let him give me one, how much money to mention at will." Song Yi looked at the front with his eyes open, almost drooling.


    If it wasn''t pointed at by a gun, it''s estimated that the goods could run by themselves.


    On the edge of a small lake in the oasis, there are umbrellas, beach chairs, juice on small tables, bikini girls lying lazily, and girls swimming in the lake.


    For song Yidao, such a picture is undoubtedly a paradise.


    "Why did you bring us here?" The white poplar looked at the big nose and asked curiously. He was not afraid at all.


    When they are brought here with guns, poplars don''t think the other side will be kind, especially if there are hundreds of armed personnel in the oasis.


    "I won''t explain much. Come with me and someone will tell you," he shrugged at the poplar and turned to lead the way.


    Look at each other with song and they follow.


    After a while, the other side took Baiyang and song to the edge of several connected military tents, surrounded by dozens of people holding guns.


    "Go in," the white man who led the way pointed to one of the tents and said to the poplars.


    "Lao Bai, don''t be impulsive. I know that we have something to do. The other party didn''t take our salute. Later, we will contact the outside through satellite phone for help..."


    Song Yidao is not stupid. What she thought of as a fruit juice beauty is self comforting. Now give poplar a preventive injection, so as not to get rid of an impulse.


    But what to be afraid of, song a word has not finished, two people on the body of the package was brutally robbed.


    Poplar doesn''t matter. Anyway, the things inside are just some common outdoor products. Even if the firearms are seen, it''s no big deal. Take it. Anyway, you can take it back whenever you want.


    "Don''t be impulsive," Song said, looking at the poplar.


    "I''m not impulsive." the poplar is speechless and enters the tent.


    As soon as I went in, I saw more than ten pairs of eyes inside.


    In this small tent, there are more than a dozen Asian faces of yellow people, both men and women. The oldest looks less than 30 years old, and the youngest is estimated to be only 17-8-year-old students.


    "Are you also arrested?"


    See poplar and song come in together, one of the young men wearing short sleeves tentatively asked.


    "Dizzy, I finally heard the" hometown dialect "in addition to Lao Bai. Who can tell us what the situation is Song Yidao looked at more than ten people on the other side and asked.


    "You don''t know?" The young man couldn''t hide his fear.


    "We lost our way in the desert. When we saw the oasis from a distance, we ran over. We were caught and brought here. We didn''t know anything," Song Yi explained quickly.


    "I don''t know whether you are lucky or not," the young man said with a puzzled face. "Hello, my name is Wang Hua. I''m from Huaxia province. I love outdoor sports. This time, I want to see the Sahara desert. I used to take the designated tourist route. But I was kidnapped by the group of people who suddenly came out and came here People are all members of the tour group, and some of them have been taken to other places. "The young man called Wang Hua crackled, then took a deep breath and looked at the two poplars and said, "to be exact, we are not kidnapped, but we are not lucky to be caught in cannon fodder..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Cannon fodder? Hearing Wang Hua''s words, song asked solemnly. Although he was a respected young master, he also knew that the word "cannon fodder" often meant death!


    The white poplar remained silent on the edge. He felt that the group of people who appeared in the desert for no reason must have some terrible purpose. Since they met, he would not leave now.


    "We''re going to die, really. I don''t want to. I want to go home..."


    At this time, there was a near collapse sound in the tent. It was a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old. She was screaming in despair and crying, trying to rush out of the tent.


    "Sister Xiaofei, don''t be impulsive, everything will be OK"


    "we will be OK, someone will come to save us, and those crazy guys will be brought to justice..."


    People are in a hurry, and it''s not easy to catch the girl named Xiaofei.


    Although everyone was comforting her youngest sister, everyone''s eyes were filled with uneasiness and fear.


    Wang Hua gave a bitter smile, looked at Bai Yang and Song Yi and said, "yes, we will be treated as cannon fodder. These people who run out of nowhere seem to be looking for a place, and that place will be extremely dangerous. At that time, we will be used as cannon fodder to explore the way for them. There are more than 100 people like us. They are all scattered from across the Sahara We are not the first group to catch them on the desert route, and we will not be the last group until they find the place "


    " what are these people looking for? Why are so many people exploring the way? Can''t they have so many people themselves? " Song asked solemnly.


    Shaking his head, Wang Hua said with a wry smile, "then I don''t know."


    "Laobai, we''re sure we''re really on the market. It''s exciting, and we''re going to die." Song Yidao looks at Baiyang and says with a puzzled face.


    He came to the desert for excitement, not death.


    "Hold on, we''ll be OK. Let''s have a rest and see what they can do." Bai Yang patted Song Yi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Can a bunch of dregs still turn the sky or how?


    Next, they found a corner in the tent and chatted with other people. Under the circumstances of being in a foreign country and sharing weal and woe, the relationship between the two sides quickly drew closer.


    They come from all over the country and like to play. They met in an online forum, and then formed a team to explore the Sahara. However, they met this incident.


    Those who can often run out to play are not poor in money. Some are second-generation workers, some are gold collar workers, and some are successful small bosses. However, in the face of such a situation, none of them have the high spirits in their own circle, and they are full of anxiety.


    Their tour guide and interpreter were taken away. Who knows where they are.


    While chatting with these people, Bai Yang tried to find out what the purpose of these people was. After a long observation, he did not know what these people wanted to do. There could not be such a coincidence in the world. He wanted to know that the other party was just chatting and told him the purpose.


    However, although Bai Yang didn''t understand what these people wanted to do, he made an unexpected discovery, which made him frown with a light sigh.


    "Is Laobai uncomfortable?" Song Yi asked.


    "No" poplar shook his head and narrowed his eyes.


    My heart is a little dignified. For the first time, poplar''s art of exerting psychedelic sound on the earth failed.


    His mind was sent out and he saw a man, a strange man, in a separate tent.


    Because the other party is alone in a tent, and there are several armed men outside who are seriously guarding him, his identity is not simple, so poplar wants to control him to see if he can get something from the other party''s "self talk".


    But this time he failed!


    It was an old man, an old man with wrinkled skin that could kill mosquitoes. His body was thin and dying, as if a gust of wind could blow to the sky.


    This man is not only old, but his body is obviously deformed in many places. It is not a natural deformity, but is like a living torture from the day after tomorrow.


    Almost every inch of the old man''s wrinkled skin is covered with countless strange tattoos, which look mysterious and ancient and awe inspiring.


    He was wearing a linen robe, but on that robe, it was as if he had not been washed for ten thousand years. It was very worrying that it would be broken if he touched it. Not only was his clothes dirty and shabby, but also his body was stained with stains, just like he had never taken a bath in his whole life.


    Originally, he sat quietly in the tent. At the moment of poplar''s mental strength approaching his body, he seemed to be aware of it and suddenly opened his eyes!


    When he opened his eyes, the poplar''s mind felt that he was like the incarnation of henggu standing on the high mountain on the earth, let the wind and rain hit him, but not move, let the vicissitudes of life forever!


    Bai Yang''s thinking ability can''t do anything to him, even can''t go deep into his mind, was blocked in his body!"What a terrible will, it can resist my mind. There are such people on earth!" Aspen''s eyes twinkled and he said to himself that it was incredible.


    His mind flickered, and he probably understood something.


    It is not the supernatural power that the other party can block his mind, but his own will.


    "This is a ascetic. He practices hard all his life for the faith in his heart. He tortures himself with endless pain in the world. From body to mind, he sticks to it all his life. His mind is as firm as a rock, as good as refining refined steel. My mind can''t affect him, and he''s reasonable."


    The poplar soon understood this.


    After all, the enchantment sound is only the entry-level means of Shinto friars. Under the powerful thinking power of Baiyang, the earth side will certainly be swept.


    However, there are always a few exceptions. It is said that the enchanting sound is similar to hypnosis, but the effect is magnified many times here. It is common that hypnotists fail to hypnotize people with strong will, so Baiyang is not too surprised.


    In order to pursue the faith in their hearts, the ascetics use all kinds of extreme means to temper their minds. Some people walk on foot and never stop their steps. Some hold up a hand and never put it down. Others kill all their relatives except themselves, including their wives and children, and others constantly torture themselves


    The ascetics are a group of madmen, and what they do is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Knowing the identity of the other person, it is not difficult to understand the strange tattoos on his body. It is not an ordinary tattoo, but a scripture written in a certain text.


    "It''s a pity that such kind of mind and perseverance will become a great power in the future if you practice the alien Shinto. However, no matter how you practice the law of the end of the earth, no matter how hard it is, it will only turn you into a madman that ordinary people can''t understand," sighed Bai Yang.


    This kind of practice is not useless. At least, it has gained a strong will. However, the law of the end of the earth, without corresponding means, can not transform its own will into substantial strength


    Unable to control the ascetic, Bai Yang Nianli left and searched elsewhere.


    At the moment when Baiyang Nianli came to his body, the monk, who was almost like a madman, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer turbid, but seemed to be shining.


    The next moment, he was very excited to stand up, sincerely kneel on the ground, if crazy.


    "I began to practice when I was three years old. After eighty-one years of experience, I experienced all kinds of hardships and vicissitudes of life. Finally, I moved the heaven and saw the true God."


    "At that moment, I felt the great breath. It must be the breath of God!"


    "Did God see my sincerity and finally notice me?"


    The ascetic monk kept kneeling, reciting scriptures in his mouth, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    He felt the power and will of greatness, magnanimity and antiquity. How could he not be excited after practicing for a lifetime?


    The old man was so excited that Bai Yang didn''t know. After leaving his place, he continued to patrol the oasis and soon made new discoveries.


    In another tent, not far from the ascetic monk, there appeared a man who occupied a tent alone. He was actually an oriental. His age seemed to be about 60. The whole person seemed to have a sense of lethargy.


    In this man''s tent, there are many strange things, compass, incense burner, black donkey kick


    "Uncle, is this the eighth master? The legendary profession of wrestling has come here? " Baiyang glared, and he saw at a glance that the 60 year old man was the legendary golden captain.


    See the live one!


    The Fujin Xiaowei, who kept sorting out some strange things of his own, took a look around the moment when Bai Yang Nianli was approaching. He was a little confused. He shook his head and found nothing. He continued to tidy up his own things.


    Here, poplar scratched his head. He began to see an ascetic monk, and then he saw a legendary military officer. What do these people want?


    Then, Baiyang Nianli continued to patrol, and found that in another tent, he saw three crooked nuts. They were actually geologists and all kinds of equipment.


    Then, poplar also saw archaeologists


    These people are preparing for something in silence.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a matter of minutes when Bai Yang''s mind is swept away. Except for the former ascetic monk, no one has found out or can resist his meditation.


    He tried to control a geologist and an archaeologist, and he didn''t get the answer he wanted. They were just invited by various means and would not know what they were going to do until they came into use.


    Then Bai Yang Nianli controlled the big nose of the white man who took them to the tent. He was not the real boss. The boss was someone else, and he was not in the oasis.


    "What should have been discovered by these people? Archaeologists, geologists, golden captains and ascetics have all come out. Tut, there is a kind of Ghost Legend and ghost chasing for Mao?" Poplar looks strangewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    While the poplar was observing the whole oasis camp in the dark, for some reason, the whole camp suddenly became noisy, and some strange language creaked. Except for the people who had been arrested, all of them looked very excited.


    In a comfortable tent in the camp, poplar, the white youth whom they had just met here, was lying on the couch receiving massage from two bikini girls. The satellite phone on the side rang, and he picked it up at will. Hearing the voice from the opposite side, he immediately expressed joy.


    "Ha ha, I found it, I really found it. The legend is true, and the legend really exists!"


    "The legend left thousands of years ago, the city full of wealth, is actually true! Endless wealth, endless wealth


    "And the gods, the gods in the legend, may have eternal life!"


    He hung up the phone, excited incoherent, mouth in a language ordinary people do not understand, excited roar.


    Then, he thought of something. He slapped two bikini girls on the buttocks. The two women left wisely. He took a deep breath and dialed a number by satellite phone.


    "Father, after several months of Web searching, we paid the price of thousands of people. We suspected that we had found the place. We only need to confirm it."


    "OK, we''ll clean up and wait for you to come over..."


    With that, the young man hung up the phone, rushed out of the tent and yelled in English: "come on, all of you take action, clean the camp, take all the things and set out. Damn it, don''t ask me where I''m going, you know!"


    After a brief silence in the camp, there was a thunderous roar and cheers, and everyone was busy


    "What''s going on?"


    In the tent where they were, more than ten people became uneasy when they heard the news outside.


    "Ma Dan, language, language, language, important things said three times, the language is not even know what Temo said, that guy made a phone call, the whole camp was boiling, but what did he say in the end?"


    Bai Yang is speechless. Although Nianli saw the scene of the white man''s phone call, he could not understand the language, which was impossible to do.


    "You, come out quickly, help to tidy up the tent, and then we''ll go." At this time, two strong men with guns opened the curtain and roared in English.


    Most of the people present knew the language and understood it. Under the threat of guns, they could only stand up in fear.


    "It''s over, we''re afraid we''re going to die next." Wang Hua was desperate. He tidied up his tent with everyone. Facing the covetous armed men around him, he had no hope of escaping.


    "It''s still calm. If you can survive this time, come to me when you come back," Song Yi patted Wang Hua on the shoulder.


    Baiyang knows that Song Yi will take office when he goes back next. This is to train his own team.


    After more than two hours'' busy work, the camp was cleaned up and everything was put on dozens of cars, large and small, on the other side of the oasis.


    At this time, two small helicopters flew in, some of them took the lead to leave. Among them, poplar saw the white youth, the ascetic, the golden captain and other key personnel.


    "Go, go, get in the car!"


    There are armed personnel to urge, Baiyang and others were driven to catch up with a truck like ducks, similar to the large truck pulling earth and stone, one car can hold dozens of hundreds of that.


    At the same time, Baiyang also saw other arrested people, men and women, old and young, black, white and yellow, close to 200 people, plus two or three hundred armed personnel and a trunk of supplies, formed a vast convoy to set out for unknown places in the desert.


    There are almost no roads in the desert, and the speed is certainly not able to be raised. Most of the time, the wheels get stuck in the sand and have to be pushed by manpower. Walking and stopping, under the hot sun, many people who were just going out to travel have various symptoms, but they can only bear the threat of guns one by one.


    "Motherfucker, Laozi''s swimming!" Song Yidao looked at the distant oasis, speechless.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." The girl named Xiaofei in the same car started to cry with trembling all over her body. She was only a junior in senior high school. She would take the college entrance examination in a few months


    At sunset, the motorcade stopped and the destination arrived. The armed men drove the poplars to get off the bus and set up camp on the spot.


    Poplar looked around, it is still a desert, the only difference is that there is a big stone more than ten meters high in the distance. I don''t know how many years have passed since that stone has been almost weathered, but it is still very striking in the yellow sand all over the sky.


    They are obviously not the first to arrive here. They already have a small camp about one or two hundred meters away, and there are people around who are busy.


    Baiyang saw that the geologists, based on the stone, were exploring something around them. They even used various instruments to excavate more than ten meters of underground sand and stone to study.


    Archaeologists are not idle, looking for anything that might help, even a slightly larger stone.The most interesting thing is that the military officer runs around with a compass, muttering and rowing from time to time.


    As for the ascetic, he was reciting ancient and mysterious scriptures and wandering around.


    In a word, the atmosphere of this place is strange, mysterious and mysterious, which makes people hair hair hair.


    While pretending to camp with them, most of Aspen''s attention was devoted to observing the strange actions of those people.


    The most important thing that Bai Yang paid attention to was the white youth. He was surrounded by a fat white man who was close to 50 last year, instead of a bikini girl.


    The fat white man has a rich and dignified face.


    At this time, the fat white man looked around him excitedly, especially the big stone. He was shaking with excitement. In his hand, he held a piece of animal skin which was almost one meter square after opening. The simple lines on it outlined a map.


    "Father, it''s this place. It''s the oasis more than 100 kilometers away, and the rock that''s weathered but still exists. It''s right here. That''s the place around!" The white youth looked at the map of the animal skin, then looked at the stone and said excitedly.


    "Well, we got this map more than ten years ago. After more than ten years of preparation, we have paid countless financial and material resources, and finally we will have a result Ask them if they''ve found anything. "The fat middle-aged man put away his hide and nodded.


    Some people immediately went to ask, and soon geologists and archaeologists gave their opinions one after another.


    Geologists say that the environment of this place is relatively stable, and it has not changed much for countless years. Especially judging from the weathering degree of the stone, it has a history of at least 5000 years. I wonder how they came to the conclusion.


    Then, archaeologists said that through some scattered traces, there were traces of human activities in this place thousands of years ago, and the scale was not small!


    "And they?" The fat white man frowned and asked, pointing to the distant golden captains and ascetics.


    Lai ershui, known as Lai Er ye in a small circle in China, has lived for eight generations. He has made a living by fighting against each other. His ability to find ancient tombs and steal cultural relics is outstanding. He is even well-known in small circles in the world.


    This time, a foreign boss found him and asked him to investigate a strange place. He promised to pay him tens of millions of dollars if he found it.


    So much money, Lai Er Shui came without hesitation.


    At this time, he walked and stopped with a simple compass in his hand. From time to time, he looked up at the surrounding terrain and adjusted the orientation, muttering some mysterious professional terms in his mouth.


    Walking along, when he was 300 meters away from the weathered rock, himself, the rock and the setting sun became a straight line. When his eyes solidified, the compass pointer in his hand began to rotate wildly.


    "That way!" After looking at the compass, Lai ershui looked up at the open desert ahead.


    Excited and shocked, he stepped forward, and the compass pointer turned more fierce.


    "The setting sun is shining, the blood is soaring into the sky, and the dead are hidden in the earth. It''s a place of death!"


    The mouth inexplicably said this paragraph, Lai two water all over a shudder, almost have the impulse to turn around to run.


    No way ahead! Although it looks like nothing.


    ¡®¡°£¡ @#£¤%¡­¡­ *''"


    at this time, the ancient and mysterious chanting came from Lai Er Shui. Looking up, I found that the ascetic was not far away from him. He kept kneeling in front of him, and even walked forward excitedly. He worshipped in three steps and kowtowed in nine steps!


    In the distance, in the crowd, poplar raised his head and looked in that direction with solemn eyes.


    "What a strange wave, like an invisible storm, disturbs my mind and can''t penetrate into it. What''s that? Is it a place of magnetic chaos in scientific terms? "


    In the mouth, Yang almost opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    In that direction, the originally open desert was shrouded in his eyes by the endless gray and black fog, just like a curtain of heaven covering the earth, giving him a sense of fear.


    "Grass, there is nothing in that place by naked eyes, but there is such a terrible scene. Is it a natural array or a natural energy storm?"


    Shocked in the heart, I don''t know why. The legend of the boss who sold the cake popped up in his mind.


    Over there, the rich middle-aged man pointed to Lai ershui and the ascetic and said with a smile, "look, they have found something. The ancient and mysterious oriental man''s means can''t be underestimated, and the ascetic is also worthy of respect!"


    The white youth beside him nodded with a smile and gave a look to the armed men on the edge.


    Dada


    Puff, puff


    The guns shot bullets, and the geologists and archaeologists fell into a pool of blood.


    It''s just rubbish. Why do you keep it? They''re not here to study geology!


    "Holy city, a city with endless treasures, and even one that may see gods, is just ahead," said the rich middle-aged man, pointing to the empty desert in front of himwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    In the afterglow of the sunset, the open desert extends to the end of the sky. Occasionally, a breeze blows, and the dust swirls and flies to the distance.


    I don''t know why, when the last trace of the sunset disappeared, people gathered here, inexplicably, had a kind of creepy feeling, as if they were secretly staring at something and worried.


    Lai ershui stood on the desert, looking at the open area ahead, and shaking subconsciously.


    In his life, he has seen thousands of years of ancient corpses, encountered countless organs, and also encountered the gas in the tomb, but all that he had experienced did not make him feel so uneasy at this moment.


    "I''m afraid it''s here this time," he said to himself.


    Can come all come, have no choice, leave is unrealistic, do not say ask oneself to come the boss won''t let him leave, even if he left, how can he go out in the vast desert?


    "Hi, Mister Lai, the Magic Wizard of the East. What surprises me?" The fat middle-aged man with the young white in the protection of dozens of armed personnel came to Lai ershui and asked with a smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Lai ershui looked at the big boss and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Baowei, I feel strong uneasiness. If you can, I advise you to give up and leave here immediately is the best choice"


    Lai ershui, who is similar to the old farmer, speaks English, and his words are correct and round


    "You must be joking, aren''t you?" Bowie''s eyes narrowed and he said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not joking. Please believe my intuition." Lai Er Shui congeals.


    The young white man on the edge interrupted and asked, "can you give me your reason?"


    "Mr. Enkai, I have no reason. It''s just years of experience that makes me have this intuition," Lai Er Shui said, shaking his head. Although he knew he couldn''t convince them, he still wanted to try.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lai must be joking, but I don''t think it''s funny at all. I''m afraid your intuition is wrong this time. Well, the camp has been tied up. Go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we will officially unveil the veil in front of us. It must be an exciting moment. I don''t think you can miss it," said Bao Wei with a smile.


    A few armed men on the edge came up with great insight and took Lai Er Shui to have a rest.


    After looking at Lai Er Shui''s back, Bao Wei turned around and looked at the ascetic who stopped moving not far away and kept kowtowing to the open desert. After thinking about it, he did not disturb him, but let people watch him all the time.


    As the sky darkened, the camp was set up, and no immediate action was taken. Instead, everyone took a night''s rest after distributing food.


    Poplar heart some uneasy, always feel hidden danger dormant, but the mind swept, there is no way to find out where the danger comes from, did not sleep well all night.


    Ah


    In the early morning, a scream rang over the camp and woke everyone up.


    Armed men were holding guns to frighten restless people, and someone quickly went to check the situation.


    "What happened?" In the tent, the song with black eyes asked in a deep voice. He didn''t sleep well.


    The white poplar shakes his head and his mind extends out. When he sees the specific situation, he takes a breath of cold air.


    On the edge of their camp, near the desert where he saw the strange fog, 13 bodies were placed in a strange pattern.


    The pattern is an abstract sun. Three corpses are wrapped in a distance. The other bodies radiate on the edge of the circle, representing the light!


    The thirteen men were one of the people who came here yesterday. They died miserably. All of them were skinned and placed in the desert. They were evil.


    The camp is manned by armed personnel all night, and there are even high-tech equipment such as hound guards and infrared sensors.


    However, no one knows how the thirteen people died or how they were put in that position.


    Everything is weird!


    "Mistry, can you give me an explanation? What''s going on here? "


    On the edge of the 13 corpses, Bao Wei asked Lai Er Shui with an ugly face. To be honest, he was also shocked. Thirteen people died inexplicably, which made him feel very uneasy.


    "I don''t know. There are no traces around. They seem to appear here out of thin air. If you insist on how they died, I think only the devil can kill them silently and leave them here." Lai Er Shui shivered.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that there are gods in this world, and naturally I don''t believe in the demons in this world. I''d rather believe that their death is man-made, don''t let me know who it is, or I will hang their whole family!" Enkai gnawed his teeth.


    "Mistletoe, please get ready, we''ll explore the area next," bower dropped, without looking at the dead, and turned to the motionless ascetic kneeling on the ground not far away.


    "Mr. Sen, according to my staff, you were here last night. Do you know how they died?" Bower asked the ascetic whose forehead had not moved.


    He was less than 30 meters away from the 13 people who died."I don''t know. Last night I didn''t see any other people coming here, and I didn''t hear any footfalls. The corpses seemed to appear here out of thin air. If I insist on how they died, I think it''s God who doesn''t want to be disturbed and gives us his miraculous advice," said the ascetic without lifting his head.


    His eyes flashed, and he didn''t know if Bowie believed Sen''s words. He said with a smile, "we''re going to explore there later. Will you go?"


    "Of course," Sen replied.


    The sun gradually rose from the horizon, food was distributed in the camp, and the news of 13 inexplicably dead people had been spread, and all the people were uneasy and afraid.


    Finally, the thirteen bodies were poured with gasoline and burned.


    The white poplar did not rush to do anything. The desert in front of him is very evil. To the naked eye, it is just a desert. However, when you open your eyes, there is an endless and strange fog. His mind can''t penetrate. He thinks it''s better for those who die to explore it first.


    He tried to observe the thirteen corpses and searched carefully around him. Others might not have found anything, but he could clearly see that the 13 dead people were killed by human beings. He did not know how to kill the skinned ones. Some trace that could not be checked extended into the black fog.


    There is an unknown existence, out of that strange area, silently killed people, skinned and placed there!


    Is it a man or a ghost?


    Poplar heart some at a loss, this vast desert is lifeless, there are living unknown creatures in that area, joking, how to survive?


    "In that legend, after they entered the treasure city and brought out the treasure, they died one after another. It was said that the demons pursued them, but did they kill the 13 people? But thousands of years apart, is that possible? In such a harsh environment, there are creatures that can live for thousands of years? "


    In my heart, this place is full of evil, poplar can''t see through and guess, all the answers need to enter that area!


    Over there, bower and others have started to move.


    In desperation, Lai ershui spent his whole life learning. He drew a safety line with lime. Once he crossed that line, he was likely to encounter terrible things.


    The white poplar saw it clearly, and the line was about 50 meters away from the edge of the black fog covered area that Huiyan saw.


    "Let a few people go and explore the way!" Nkai stood at the edge of the line and pointed to the front.


    In front of them is the open desert, they can not see the scene in the eyes of poplar, but can instinctively feel that the area is disturbing.


    "Devil''s triangle, 100000 meters under the sea, Egyptian pyramids There are too many unknown and mysterious things on the earth. Now, we should add such a place, "the poplar said to himself.


    After Enkai''s order, more than ten armed men violently pulled out more than ten people from the crowd, causing a scream.


    All the captured people were surrounded by a circle of armed men with guns and did not dare to resist.


    Cannon fodder, come in handy at this time!


    Bai Yang just watched. He didn''t have much to do. The more than ten people who were dragged out were either white or black, not compatriots. He didn''t care about their life and death.


    "What are they doing?" Song Yidao asked uneasily.


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "just watch it"


    the more than ten people were taken to the safety line. Bower pointed to the front of them and motioned them to pass.


    "No, we won''t go, please, let us go"


    "I''ll give you all my belongings, just let me go..."


    Although more than a dozen people did not know why they were asked to go to the front, so many people did not go there. They instinctively felt afraid and did not go to die, crying and praying loudly.


    "My patience is limited. I can''t kill you!" Bower said in a deep voice.


    Dada


    His voice dropped and armed men fired warning shots into the air.


    However, the more than ten people still refused to move forward. Bowie frowned and pointed to two of them.


    Pop, pop


    Two bullets. The two men were killed.


    This incident once again triggered a scream, especially the poplars. They were surrounded by ordinary people. When they encountered such a battle, they were scared to urinate.


    "There, what''s on the ground?" the poplar said to himself, looking at the open desert ahead.


    Mind extension, unable to enter even dark areas, where unknown and mysterious.


    At the safety line, two people were killed. Although the others were uneasy and afraid, there was no way. Under the threat of death, they could only move forward in fear.


    All the people watched the more than ten people moving forward. Bowie hated that they were walking slowly, and they were threatened by shooting.


    "Don''t shoot. We used to be..."


    More than a dozen people screamed and stepped forward.


    The atmosphere was tense and hundreds of pairs of eyes watched in the light of the morning light.


    Over the safety line, one meter two metersMore than ten meters later, an accident suddenly appeared.


    Walking in the front of a person, the quiet sand under his feet suddenly bulged a drum, the drum immediately burst, gravel splashed.


    Then, in the man''s exclamation, his figure disappeared with the falling gravel!


    Seeing this scene, the poplars immediately widened his eyes, others did not see the reason, but he saw that the man''s disappearance was because a huge insect burst out of the ground, swallowed him up and went deep into the ground again.


    It''s so fast that no one can see it except him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The poplar can see it clearly. It is an extremely ugly insect. It rushes out of the sand and swallows a person. Under the cover of the sand, it dives as fast as a fish in the water and disappears in a blink of an eye!


    The insect is about 80 cm in diameter. It is similar to an earthworm. It has no head and facial features. The mouth organ at the top is split and full of terrible sharp teeth. Its skin is smooth and full of mucus, which is extremely disgusting.


    What makes the poplar stare is not its ugliness and swallowing a person, but the insect sneaks into the sand and disappears in a blink of an eye. It seems that the insect is integrated with the desert. The poplar''s mind penetrates into it and can''t find its existence!


    "Is that a common insect that has mutated for some reason, or is that simply a species that has not been explored by human beings at present?" The poplar says to himself, but he can''t get the answer.


    The scene appeared so fast and amazing that a living person disappeared in the blink of an eye. All the people who saw it breathed cold air and screamed in horror.


    "Do you see it clearly? What''s going on?" Song asked with fright and trembled all over.


    "Too far, can''t see clearly, a person blinks of an eye to have no" Wang Hua Meng swallows saliva, a face of cold sweat.


    Xiao Fei, a senior high school student, screams and cries out that there is a ghost.


    Dada


    The surrounding gunfire rang out, and although the surrounding armed personnel were also afraid, they still fired guns to suppress the panic stricken crowd.


    "Devil, devil!"


    "Monster, there are monsters over there. I don''t want to go there..."


    On the other side of the safety line, more than a dozen people were advancing. After the first person disappeared, they all collapsed. Some knelt down and prayed. Some turned around and crawled back.


    "Go ahead, move on, who dares to come back and kill anyone!" Bowie''s eyes widened and growled. Although he was afraid, the more weird the performance ahead was, the more it proved that there was endless wealth waiting for him in that direction!


    Dada


    On this side of the safety line, Bao Wei''s subordinates shot at the feet of the people who ran back. However, in the face of unknown fear, they simply did not care to be afraid and ran back.


    "Ah, help me, just me..."


    There was another cry of panic. Among the people running back, some of their feet fell into the sand. The ground seemed to be unable to bear his weight as if the water was flowing, and his body sank down.


    In less than three seconds, the 1.8-meter-tall black man completely disappeared on the surface of the sand. In situ, the sand flowed like water, and there was no trace of "swallowing" a person when it calmed down!


    The sun is shining all over the world, but at this time, hundreds of people around me only feel cold air. It''s so weird and terrible.


    Bang Bang Bang


    On the other side of the safety line, in the sound of the surface of the sand, five drums appeared in succession, and the sand splashed everywhere. When the sand fell and subsided, five people who ran back disappeared!


    "Whatever it is, shoot, shoot me!" Bowie pointed to the front and growled, his face twisted.


    Dada, the guns fired, the bullets poured out, splashed some sand, but nothing hit, but killed all the remaining people who ran back.


    Several bodies full of blood lay on the ground, and then, visible to the naked eye, the bodies sank into the sand and disappeared!


    A gust of wind blows, the people around him are full of cold.


    "The front can''t go, can''t go." Lai Er Shui looks at the front with trembling body and murmurs to himself. The compass pointer in his hand whirls wildly, and finally the pointer is broken directly.


    "Father, what shall I do?" Enkai, a white young man, looked at bower and asked. The previous pictures really scared him.


    The sand burst open, the personnel disappeared, the body mysteriously sank into the sand, everything was so infiltrating.


    Bowie took a deep breath and was about to give an order. Suddenly he turned and looked to the side.


    Mori, who had been kneeling on the edge and recited the Scriptures, stood up at this moment, and was so crazy that he did not know what to mutter. He took the initiative to walk forward, stepped over the safety line and moved forward step by step, as if he did not know the fear.


    "Mr. Sen, what are you doing?" Asked Bowie aloud.


    Sen slowed down, looked at bower and said with a smile, "I feel the breath of God. It''s there. I''m going to see God."


    With that, Sen turned and moved forward again.


    Bowie opened his mouth, didn''t stop, and looked at it with wide eyes.


    When Sen stepped over the safety line, step by step, he did not encounter any danger. He walked farther than those before. He went forward again and still did not encounter danger.


    No one knows why Sen didn''t meet the people before, just watched him step by step.


    When Sen was about 50 meters ahead, Bowie''s eyes twinkled and pointed to sen in front of him. The meaning was self-evident. Kill him!


    Bowie is the leader here. He doesn''t allow anyone beyond his control.


    Just as he ordered, Sen seemed to know what he was thinking. He stopped, turned and looked at him. He laughed strangely. Then he stepped forward.Disappeared, the ascetic forest, then disappeared in the sight of hundreds of people!


    See this scene, all of a sudden around into a strange silence, there is a breeze blowing, all over the body of cold.


    "Grass, what''s the matter, what''s the explosion of the sand, why people sink into the ground, how can the dead old man disappear?" Song Yitong''s eyes widened, his hands subconsciously clenched and muttered to himself. His heart was afraid and his whole body was shaking.


    Aspen''s eyes twinkle, probably know what is the reason.


    Sand burst, insects devour the past man-made personnel mysteriously disappeared, and the area is full of quicksand, once trapped, it is like sinking into the water.


    As for why Sen was not in danger, Bai Yang carefully observed his route. He actually avoided the quicksand zone. As for why the underground insects didn''t eat him, Bai Yang thought that he was too dirty and the insects disliked him


    In the end, Baiyang didn''t know about his disappearance, but one thing can be confirmed is that Sen''s last step forward was because he stepped into the dark and dense fog area that poplar''s eye saw!


    In front of him, bower took a deep breath, turned around, pointed to the direction of those who had caught him, and roared: "another 30, give me from here. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed!"


    On command, the surrounding armed personnel immediately moved to pull people in the crowd.


    "Don''t be us, don''t be us," Wang Hua murmured, shaking all over.


    However, some fierce armed men went straight to them.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Song Yi shivers all over.


    Aspen looked at the armed men who came over quietly. They turned a corner, grabbed some big nose, crooked nuts and dragged them away.


    "Hoo, lucky, lucky" Wang Hua was paralyzed and felt that he had walked around the ghost gate.


    No matter how many crooked nuts die, poplar thinks it''s none of his business, but he doesn''t allow Chinese people to die, so he does something secretly.


    In the scream and fury, 30 people were violently taken to the safety line, and then kicked in. If they dare to run back, they will be shot.


    Baowei and his gang don''t treat the captured people as human beings.


    Thirty people did not dare to go over. Six of them were killed. They could not resist. They could only run forward bravely.


    "Ah, I can''t move"


    "what the hell, help me!"


    Among the more than 20 people who ran past, some were trapped in quicksand, while others were swallowed up and dragged into the ground by the fast-moving insects.


    "Fire, fire where the sand blows," bower roared.


    Dada, boom


    Machine guns, rifles, even rocket launchers.


    Bullets roared, rockets exploded, smoke filled, mistakenly killed several people forced to run past.


    "Father, what do you think that is?" Enkai pointed to a place where he was hit by a rocket and bulged with fear.


    In that place, there are pieces of fried meat, in the sand, there is a twisted struggling insect body.


    "Damn it, that''s what kind of thing, it''s this kind of thing that''s making ghosts." Bowie glared, but he didn''t dare to check it.


    Of the more than 20 people in the past, nine of them were killed by mistake, 13 of them disappeared in the quicksand, and the rest were swallowed by worms, but they took the opportunity to let bower kill a worm.


    At this time, someone quickly came to Bao Wei and reported: "boss, we used the aerial camera to fly over, but after more than 50 meters, the console side lost contact with the aerial camera and couldn''t send back the picture. Moreover, the small radar we got couldn''t scan that area, and the signal was interfered by unknown things"


    they didn''t just let people explore risks, but also benefit We used technology, but it still didn''t work.


    Bower nodded to show that he understood, then turned around and said ferociously, "I''ll take another ten people here and let them lure that kind of thing out and kill it. I don''t believe there is an endless kind of thing in this place! Also, remember the safety route carefully. Those who sink are obviously stepping on the quicksand. Enough. Kangmao, let''s move


    It has to be said that bower is still very smart. Seeing that the insects in the ground can be killed, he thought of using human life to seduce him. It''s just cruel.


    The fact is that his idea is completely correct. He once again forces ten people to pass. With previous experience, whenever there is a bulge on the ground, it is a burst of fire pouring down to kill the insects that burst out of the ground.


    After that, nearly a hundred people died, and a total of nine insects were killed. After that, no insects came out of the ground.


    In the whole process, sixteen people finally passed through the area and disappeared into the public''s sight just like the previous Sen.


    "Don''t pay attention to those who disappeared. Now use the iron hook to hook me to a creature of that kind. I''d like to see what the ghost is," bower said, pointing to the front.


    Some people immediately took action, stepped on the safe route, came to the nearest worm which had been broken half of its body, and hooked the remaining half of the body with an iron hook. The rope was tied to the hook to link the vehicle. The motor roared and forcefully pulled the half body of the insect out of the ground.Seeing the eight meter long corpse of insects lying on the ground, covered with mucus, all of them inhaled air conditioning. How could there be such a big insect!


    With the broken head section, the body of the insect is at least 10 meters long!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The huge worm corpse was placed in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked. No one had ever seen or heard of such a huge worm!


    "What the hell is this? Has anyone ever heard of it? " Bower looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    No one answered. God knows what the hell it is.


    The surface of the insect is grayish yellow, similar to the color of sand in the desert. Its body surface is covered with mucus, which looks extremely disgusting. What flows out from its smashed parts is not bright red blood, but a kind of liquid similar to sparse Baba, which looks disgusting.


    Under the scorching sun, the surface of the insect''s body is drying up rapidly. With more and more dry parts, the insect''s body actually turns into dust like gravel from the dry position!


    "This..."


    People were startled again. This scene is like the corpse of a worm, which has gone through endless years of weathering. However, the speed was too fast. Seeing this scene, everyone felt strange and cold.


    How could there be such a thing?


    In ten minutes, the ten meter long insect body turned into fly ash and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before!


    There are so many things in the world that human beings don''t know.


    "What''s in there?" Poplars squint at the "empty" desert and talk to themselves, and have an interest to explore.


    He''s an activist, and when he gets interested, he can''t stop.


    Since he was brought here, he has been holding a indifferent attitude. He thinks that there will be no result for those people who come here in full swing. But now that he has seen this magical and strange scene, he feels that he will not be able to sleep for a long time without uncovering the veil of the mysterious place ahead.


    So I did it!


    "Laobai, what are you doing? Squat down!"


    Seeing the poplar subconsciously looking forward to stand up, Song Yi quickly pulled him to remind him that he was afraid of being suddenly thrust by the surrounding armed personnel.


    Poplar smile, indifferent squat down, in the heart of rapid thinking.


    That place is strange, can affect one''s own mental power, extremely dangerous, if you want to go in, you can''t take song with them, and Baiyang can''t guarantee their safety.


    "I''m not sure what''s inside. I have to rely on Bao Wei and his gang. Maybe they can help in the inside. Song and his colleagues will let them out..."


    With the twinkling of his mind, poplar soon had a complete plan in mind.


    Looked at the Song Yi on the edge of them, read a sweep, will all of them dizzy in the past.


    When he stood up, a dozen golden talismans appeared in his hands. He pasted one on each of them. He did not rest assured that he also gave them one.


    "Even the anti-aircraft machine gun will take a while to break the body protection golden amulet, should be enough to ensure their safety"


    in his mind, at the same time, poplar looked at the surrounding armed personnel.


    Those people shudder, expressionless came to song and moved them to the tent carefully.


    On second thought, Bai Yang thinks that if they sleep in the tent like this, they will die of heat, and the remaining frozen runes will come into use.


    After all this, Bai Yang looked at the remaining ordinary people who were caught and said, "forget about this experience. You can drive on the vehicles around you and move eastward. You can leave the desert more than 500 kilometers away. Their reserve of gasoline should be enough for you to leave the desert"


    although Baiyang said to Song Yi many times that he was lost and did not know where he was, he said that he was lost How can you get lost in the desert? It''s just to create a stimulating atmosphere with song.


    The men stood up, nodded to the poplar, and then drove off to the cars that stopped not far away. After leaving the desert, they would forget the terrible experience


    When doing these things, all the people around them have a natural expression. The fact is that they are all controlled by the poplar.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun is like a furnace hanging in the sky.


    Invincible is also a kind of loneliness, poplar heart sigh, for Mao on the earth there is no superman such as the enemy? It''s not the right way to do it. Shouldn''t you jump out of a bunch of more powerful guys when you''re a little more powerful?


    Everything is settled down. All the innocent people captured by Bai Baowei''s Gang, except for the more than ten Chinese people who had died and song together with them, all the others had left. All the rest here were Bao Wei and his gang of armed men.


    He stepped to the front and stood beside Bao Wei. Yang pointed to the front and said, "everyone, take the weapons you can take and follow me to the mysterious area."


    "Yes," bower replied, nodding.


    They are all controlled by the poplar, unable to resist. Before Bao Wei was still the leader here, but now his life and death is only between the thoughts of poplar.


    Nearly three hundred armed men, led by the poplar, went forward step by step to avoid the quicksand and came to the place where the ascetic forest disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the camp was empty, only song and more than a dozen of them were sleeping. Each of them had a golden light blooming on their bodies. That was the state after the golden charm of body protection was activated by poplar!Standing on the edge of the place where the ascetic forest disappeared, the poplar brow was deeply wrinkled.


    In front of him, it seems that there is an invisible barrier that can block his mind power. To be frank, his mind power has lost its function here!


    "I''d like to see what the hell is going on." the bloody sword appeared in his hand and said, "bower, take 50 people to the front"


    "OK," bower replied instinctively. He took 50 armed men to advance one after another and disappeared mysteriously.


    In front of them, the naked eye could see that it was just an empty boundless desert.


    After Bao Wei disappeared with 50 men for almost three minutes, poplar took a deep breath, held the bloody sword in his hand, and took the remaining 250 or so armed men forward.


    Step out, poplar just feel as if through a layer of water film, as if from the cold storage suddenly appeared in the hot temperature.


    In short, one step away is two different worlds, the picture in front of me flashed and completely changed.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the picture in front of him, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    The sun is still hanging in the sky, behind is still the picture of the yellow sand desert, there is no so-called barrier.


    But in front of us, the original picture of barren desert has appeared a huge and magnificent ancient city!


    The city is surrounded by a stone wall about 20 meters high. It may take about five kilometers to extend from the left to the right. Through the wall, you can see the tall stone buildings in the city. The more you go to the center, the higher the buildings will be.


    Even through the city wall, line of sight forward, thousands of meters away, should be the center of the city, standing a tall grand stone palace! It''s amazing.


    This magnificent city, I don''t know how many years have passed, the wall has become mottled, many places have collapsed and collapsed, seriously weathered.


    More than 90% of the buildings have collapsed, almost in ruins!


    Facing this city, the breath of ancient desolation and mystery is coming.


    "This place is weird and full of an unknown energy fluctuation, which seriously affects my thinking ability. Even my mind power can not extend out of the body. That is to say, here, I lost the advantage of flying, the advantage of knowing the danger in advance, and the advantage of checking the hidden crisis!"


    The first time he saw the city in front of him, he wanted to check it with his mind. However, he found that he could not get out of the city through his body. It was like a person falling into the water and surrounded by the current and losing that kind of "freedom".


    All this is just what the poplar saw, heard and thought for a moment.


    At this time, they were standing more than 300 meters away from the city wall. There was a 10 meter high gate on the wall in front of them on the left. From there, they could enter the city.


    Dada Boom, boom


    There was a violent sound of gunfire coming from the front, but Baowei and other 50 people were firing.


    In front of the city outside, there is a 30 meters wide moat, at this time, from the moat, one after another huge insects creep out, constantly toward Bao Wei and others, to devour them.


    Under the sun, one after another covered with mucus insects wriggle, disgusting, competing with each other, the mouth issued a hissing shrill call, mouth opening, ferocious teeth, let people fear.


    Obviously, these insects don''t have the flexibility in the sand on the ground, but they don''t have obvious heads, they can''t find weakness, and it''s hard to kill them with guns unless the rockets hit the mouth parts of these insects.


    "It turns out that the source of those insects is here." when you see the moat, the poplar''s eyes twinkle.


    Hand out a finger in front of the command: "everyone come forward, help kill those insects!"


    Two hundred and fifty armed men immediately came forward to fight with the insects coming out of the moat together with Bao Wei and others.


    The insects don''t have the flexibility in the sand, and the flesh is not so tough that bullets can kill them.


    However, to kill such a bug, because there is no fatal weakness, they often need to smash their heads. If it is a rocket launcher, one can be solved.


    "Although there are many insects, they are not fast enough to worry about. On the contrary, it is where the ascetic forest who came in before has gone Well? "


    Looking at the picture of the battle ahead, Bai Yang thought in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and he felt that he was being watched. However, he did not find out where the feeling of being watched came from.


    It''s trouble to lose your mind!


    This place is full of weird things.


    "If the mind is not restrained, controlling the blood tattooed sword can easily kill these insects, but now it''s a little troublesome..."


    Poplar frown, the front and the insect fighting armed personnel have appeared casualties, once the insects close, a bite will be swallowed!


    Eyes flash, poplar has a way!


    Because the mind can not extend out of the body, he can only manually take off the chain on his wrist, hold one end, and when his body contacts, his mind enters the chain.Thus, the chain of the size of the hair stretches, penetrates into the underground, traverses and extends soundlessly in the underground, into the moat, and extends to the maximum distance along the moat.


    Then, boom!


    The flame rises above the chain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    This mysterious ancient city hidden in the desert is full of strange energy fluctuations, which can affect the thinking power of the poplar. It can not be seen through the body, and many means can not be used.


    But the chain in his hand can be integrated into his mind, like fingers and arms, like a part of his body.


    With the chain as the carrier, he can let the mind extend along the chain, but he can''t observe and see the insight as the normal use of the mind.


    Boom


    Quietly into the moat chain surface rose red flame, rushed up more than 10 meters, the whole moat into the river of fire.


    The terrible heat swept through and the air twisted.


    The innumerable worms stacked in the moat, under the power fire of poplar, withered quickly, turned into gravel, and died in an instant!


    Not only that, the heat of the fire swept around, and the insects that climbed out of the moat quickly died.


    In front of this power flame that can melt steel rapidly, the worm is vulnerable!


    It''s done!


    With a smile in his mouth, the poplar stealthily takes back the chain, and the terrible flame in the moat disappears in an instant. If the surrounding temperature did not drop in the previous scene, it would be like an illusion.


    "Why? The feeling of being peeped disappeared for a moment. It should have been attracted by the sudden flame in the moat, "the poplar squinted.


    "Miracle, that''s a miracle, a terrible flame. Is God helping us kill insects?"


    "Is there a god of fire in this city?"


    "Sun pattern, I remember, is this the place where the sun god lives? Only the sun god has such a means


    After the fire extinguished countless insects, Bao Wei and others, controlled by the poplar, were stunned. Some people knelt down and prayed in the direction of the city.


    Although they are controlled by the poplar, they have independent thinking. They just obey the orders of the poplar. As ordinary people, no one can keep calm in the face of the terrible scene before.


    "Well, follow me into the city, uncover the mysterious veil here, and see if there are any miracles here, whether there are endless treasures like the legend!" The poplar went over and said.


    Before that, Bai Yang learned from Bao Wei that this place should be the legendary place told by the cake seller. Bao Wei had a map in his hand, which was left by Du Ci, the only one who escaped in the legend.


    He fell into the hands of Baowei, the big boss. After years of investigation, he found here.


    He asked people to identify the map, which has a history of 3000 years!


    That''s only the time of this map left by Tu CI. This ancient city has existed before Tu CI came. It is impossible to trace how long it has existed.


    The earth has existed in the vast universe for billions of years. In the endless years, no one knows how many ancient civilizations have been buried.


    Before that, those armed men fought with the insects, and 40 or 50 died. The poplar took the rest of the people to the gate of the ancient city.


    The closer we are, the more we can feel the vicissitudes of history.


    The ancient city wall is full of traces left by years, and each trace seems to tell the story that happened here in history.


    The city gate has no door panel. When you come to the gate, the poplar can feel that the feeling of being peeped is becoming more and more intense, and there are even dangers approaching.


    "This place is disturbed, otherwise we can know where the danger comes from in advance"


    the poplar scolded in his heart and quietly took a strong armor Rune for himself, and his skin had a faint yellowish luster. This kind of talisman can give people a kind of protective strength. Poplar has been tested and can resist the attack of ordinary pistol bullets.


    Of course, it''s still painful to be hit by a bullet.


    More than 200 people passed through the city wall. In front of them was a piece of debris. From the collapsed buildings, we can see that it was once a prosperous city, but it was buried in the long river of history.


    More than 200 people came here, and the sun was shining brightly. Not only did they not feel safe, they felt more heavy.


    There was no sound of insects or birds, not even the wind. It was depressing and gloomy.


    "There is no trace of any biological activity, so where does the feeling of being peeped at come from?" Walking in the crowd, poplar eyes around inspection, can not have a bit of their own favorable discovery.


    It is said that this place has endless wealth, but the poplar has not seen half of its hair. It is just a piece of debris in the eye.


    Looking up, he looked at the center of the city, and felt that no matter what mystery there was in this city, the answer should be found there, because in this ancient city, only the most magnificent building still remains relatively complete!


    The magnificent palace was built entirely of stone materials. The pillars, which are nearly 30 meters high and need to be held by at least three people, stand. Poplar can''t imagine how such a magnificent building was built before the endless years.With the deepening of the crowd, the surrounding is quiet, and the heart is extremely depressed. It seems that there are wild beasts staring at them in the dark.


    Poof


    There was a dull noise.


    "Who are you?" Baowei, who was originally frightened, roared at once.


    Bang!


    Someone fell down. It was one of them.


    The fallen man covered his neck with his hands and his eyes widened. He was very unwilling, as if he was describing his yearning for life.


    What killed him was a crossbow arrow running through his neck!


    Bai Yang went to check and found that the arrow that killed him was a foot long, and the small finger was thick and thin. The flat arrow was not gold and iron, but the teeth of an animal were polished. The poplar immediately thought of those worms that died in the moat!


    The arrow of this kind of crossbow arrow comes from the teeth of worms.


    "Is it that the worms in the moat were artificially reared?" Poplars frown. It''s evil. There is no trace of human activities here.


    But the most important point is, where is the arrow that kills a person?


    Stand up, poplar according to the position of the dead people, as well as the direction of the arrow around inspection, to see a collapsed stone building, in the crowd surrounded by rapid walk past.


    Looking around the collapsed building, the poplar finally found a tiny trace in a corner. Not long ago, there were people in this place!


    "Interesting, no matter you are human or ghost, I will find you out and study it," said poplar, squinting at the Grand Palace in the center of the city.


    Then, again, he led people forward to the palace.


    But the existence of the dark as if do not want to let them close to the same, a group of just out of the distance, and then the accident.


    Puff, I don''t know where three crossbows flew out, killing three armed men.


    One hit!


    It was the same kind of crossbow arrow that killed the first one.


    "That direction, rocket launcher, boom!" Poplar index 10 meters outside a dilapidated building said.


    Whew, whew


    Three rockets rushed past, and in the roar of explosion, smoke and dust were everywhere, and debris flew away. However, there was nothing. Even if there were people in that place before, they left at the first time!


    Hide your head and expose your tail!


    Poplar cold hum, take people to continue to move forward.


    But then, the situation of death is still happening, and from time to time there are crossbows flying out, killing people who want to go to the palace.


    Especially in the end, the last one was cut off by a sharp weapon!


    It was obviously killed at close quarters, but no one saw what was moving hands.


    "According to the legend left by Du Ci, they took the treasure from here and met with the devil''s pursuit. Is there really a devil in this city? The only way to kill people is the devil "


    Baowei muttered.


    If he had not been controlled by poplar, he would not have come by himself. Even if he had spent more money, he would have hired someone to investigate the place.


    A devil fart, Baiyang even saw the Yin God of Shinto friars, but he didn''t see the devil, so he didn''t believe it.


    However, in disguise, the gods and ghosts of Shinto monks seem to be similar


    "What is that?" Suddenly, Poway''s son Enkai pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    In front of them, there was a small square. At this time, more than ten corpses appeared in that square. The human skin was stripped off and placed into an abstract sun pattern.


    Poplar frowned and went over to have a look, and found that these bodies are fresh!


    Turn around to have a look, the nearest distance to them, the body of a person who died before is missing, the corpse in front of the sun pattern is just those who died before!


    So fast, so fast. How did they do it?


    Poplar is more and more interested.


    "Full speed, target, the palace," said Bai Yang, pointing to the front.


    Everyone is under his control, unable to resist, can only move forward.


    Run up, more than 200 people across the sun pattern on the ground, fast forward, on the way, there are still people dying one after another.


    Half an hour later, when the poplars and the rest of the people came to the square below the palace, there were only 120 or so people left in the mysterious area!


    All the rest were killed in silence on the way!


    But I don''t know for what reason, maybe it''s the man in the dark who is not sure to kill the poplar, and actually no one starts to him.


    They have been fast enough, but when they came to the square in front of the palace, they put a few sun patterns again, which were placed by corpses!


    No human skin corpse, blood dripping, see people scalp numb.


    Standing on the square, the poplar can clearly feel the feeling of being peeped in all directions.Taking a deep breath, he said aloud in English: "come out, no matter who you are, if you don''t come out again, I will blow up this palace!"


    With that, Bai Yang told Bao Wei and others to point all the rocket launchers at the palace in front of him.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere of this place was suddenly suppressed.


    Then, in front of them, a man appeared on the steps leading to the palace.


    A man in a black robe.


    He really appeared out of thin air, so suddenly appeared in the sight of poplar.


    "People thousands of years ago?" Bai Yang asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    There was a sound of air-conditioning coming from around. Baowei and they were scared. The place was originally an evil sect, but now a strange man in black appeared out of thin air. One by one, his heart was shaking with fear.


    If they were not controlled by the poplar, I''m afraid they would have been crying for their father and mother.


    The huge and magnificent stone palace stands on the high platform and looks sacred and solemn in the sun.


    On the 80 meter long steps leading to the gate of the palace, a man in black appeared out of thin air, covered with black robes and could not see his face.


    The black robe on his body is old-fashioned. There are some golden silk threads, which reflect the sunlight, giving people a sense of holiness.


    ¡°£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Yang looks at the other side and asks, the other side is silent for a moment.


    Hearing the strange voice in his mouth, Bai Yang asked Bao Wei, "what did he say?"


    Bao Wei shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know What he said should be an ancient language that has been lost for a long time "


    well, language is the biggest bridge for communication. However, if you don''t have the language, you can''t speak well


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the poplar looked around. I don''t know when, one after another of the black robed people appeared around, almost the same as the black robed man on the steps.


    They also appear out of thin air, as if out of nothingness.


    There are a lot of them. Roughly speaking, they should be at least 300.


    Different from the black robed man on the steps, the black robed people who surrounded the white poplar and others all had weapons in their hands, some holding bows and crossbows, some holding knives and shields, and some holding spears.


    The weapons in their hands, no matter how you look at them, give people an old feeling, full of the traces of time, and they are also murderous.


    Those weapons, I don''t know how many people have been killed!


    Why is this city in the desert but can''t be seen in the distance? Why are there people here? Why can they appear out of thin air, as if they have practiced the art of invisibility?


    At this moment, poplar''s mind is full of doubts.


    But the answer will come soon.


    Poplar heart is not afraid, even in the loss of the strength of the premise, even hundreds of meters long terror Python have seen, afraid of Mao.


    Even through two world this kind of thing the poplar is used to, this ancient city is very strange?


    ¡°£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    The other side said something, but there was no answer, and he said a strange language, but they still couldn''t understand it.


    Under the tense atmosphere, bower told the remaining armed personnel to aim their weapons at the people surrounding them, which was a posture of fighting if they didn''t agree.


    Unable to communicate, the black robed man on the steps, under the dark robe slowly deep a hand, raised, pointed to the poplar.


    That hand, actually is a young person''s hand, flesh and blood is full, very powerful feeling.


    Shua Shua Shua


    When the man on the steps raised his hand to poplar and others, the people in black who surrounded them disappeared instantly!


    At the same time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the air. A crossbow arrow appeared from nothingness and shot them.


    In the muffled sound, one by one, the armed men who came here were shot and killed. Not only that, the edge of the crowd, but also people''s necks were torn open and blood gushed out of thin air.


    If you don''t agree with me, those black robed people, relying on the stealth ability of the evil sect, wield a butcher''s knife at the poplar!


    All of a sudden, do what you say.


    However, Bao Wei and his gang were not vegetarian. Although they were afraid and trembling in their hearts, they also launched a counterattack. They swept guns in their hands, bullets roared and rockets pierced through the air.


    I don''t know whether it''s good luck or not. Under the random gun, there are still many enemies. There are blood flowers blooming in the void. Some people appear out of thin air and have died.


    Killed by a random gun


    As soon as his heart was tight, poplar felt a sharp breath approaching him. He didn''t want to think about it. As soon as the blood stripe sword was lifted, he chopped down toward the void on the edge.


    Although he has not practiced martial arts, the physical fitness and reaction ability of poplar are far beyond ordinary people. With one sword, the sharp bloody sword is slightly obstructed.


    In the sound of clicking and puffing, blood gushed from the place where he wielded his sword. A man appeared out of thin air and had been split into two parts, along with an ancient sword in the man''s hand.


    "It''s too much trouble for my mind to be disturbed," said Bai Yang, standing with a sword and frowning.


    If his mind is not disturbed, the enemy must have no escape. The bloody sword can easily kill those tricksters.


    Bang!


    His body faltered, and a stabbing pain came from the poplar shoulder, but a crossbow arrow flew to hit his shoulder position.


    The clothes had been pierced by crossbow, but they could not hurt him. They were blocked by the strong armor amulet.


    "That person should be the key!" The people around him were dying quickly. The poplars frowned and looked at the black robed man on the steps. The others were invisible and disappeared, but he was still standing there!Perhaps feel the poplar''s eyes, that person''s figure quickly fade, blink of an eye is about to disappear.


    Want to run?


    There are no doors!


    With a stare in his eyes, the white poplar grasped one end of the chain on his wrist. The chain turned into a finger and stretched out across the sky. In an instant, he came to the position where the man in black was standing on the steps. It twisted and twisted into a cocoon, and finally bound the invisible opponent.


    When the poplar used the chain, the man had disappeared, but not into nothingness, but invisible, bound is inevitable.


    The chain is retracted, and the poplar pulls the other side of the chain. The chain is twined, and there is a person''s outline in the middle.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will start to do it.


    He stepped on his feet, raised the blood tattooed sword in his hand, and pricked it down according to the position of his legs.


    Suddenly, there was a painful voice at the foot of poplar, accompanied by blood flowing.


    All this happened in less than a minute. When the white poplar stabbed with a sword, there was a burst of incomprehensible exclamations around. No more crossbows and arrows came to kill the armed men brought by the white poplar.


    When Bai Yang looks up, there are only over 80 of the more than 100 people who have come here, and most of them are injured. At the same time, dozens of bodies of people in black robed were shot by random guns.


    At the foot of the poplar chain bound people struggling, may feel unable to break free, the figure slowly appears, it is the black robed man standing on the steps before.


    At this time, his thigh was pierced by Poplar''s blood tattooed sword, blood dripping.


    "I''d like to see what the hell you are." Bai Yang pulled off the other party''s hat.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s face appeared in the sight of the poplar. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was a white race, with golden hair and a rough face. At this time, he was shocked.


    I don''t know when, other invisible black robed people around also showed their bodies. Although their faces can''t be seen, poplar can also see from their movements that they are watching this side nervously.


    "Not the devil?" Bao Wei, whose arm is pierced by a crossbow, looks at the people at the foot of the poplar and is surprised.


    Devil wool, have you ever seen a devil killed by a gun? White poplar mouth


    "If you set foot on the holy city and blaspheme the gods, all of you will die!"


    At the foot of the poplar, the middle-aged white man looked at the white poplar with a look of panic and resentment. He actually spoke English.


    Blink of an eye, poplar on the spot on the spot angry, kicked each other a foot, speechless way: "you specially can speak English, before return to me to play tricks?"


    "You''re all going to die, all of you are going to die." the other side was hurt and twisted, but he still looked at the poplar with resentment.


    If it wasn''t for curiosity, I wouldn''t come either. Poplar despised it.


    Language communication, communication is good, poplar squat down, looking at the other side squint: "can you speak well?"


    The other side still looked at the poplar with a face of bitterness and ferocity, and said, "you are just ordinary people who dare to step into the divine realm. God will not let you go. All of you will die."


    Damn, can''t you talk to me? God? You''re insane.


    "If you can''t speak well, I think you''ll die soon!" he said


    "As God''s servants, we can''t stop you mortals from desecrating the city of God. We should die, but you will die as well. God will not let you go!" The man still complained.


    This guy is so paranoid that he can''t communicate well.


    "Well, you say God, where is your God?" The poplar has no language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of poplar''s problem, the other side was suddenly blocked.


    Well, Bai Yang probably understands that these guys have not seen the so-called God, but become paranoid and crazy because of the belief in their hearts.


    It''s called neuropathy


    Since it is impossible to communicate in the normal way, he has to use some special means.


    "Look in my eyes!" Baiyang suddenly looked at the other side and glared.


    The other party is stunned and looks at the poplar''s eyes. Then, in the poplar''s mouth spitting out a series of strange syllables, the paranoid guy''s eyes become confused.


    Control it, get it!


    In this magical city, the power of the white poplar can not be extended to control people in an instant. It can only use normal means to display the enchanting sound, and the effect is good.


    "Now, tell me, who are you, why are you here, and what kind of ghosts are the so-called gods?" Bai Yang asked.


    "We are the guardians of the city of God. We are responsible for guarding here and killing all those who set foot here. God is the supreme existence. He went to the kingdom of God and left such a city in the world. Sooner or later, we will come again. We will guard here and wait for God''s coming again!" The other party''s answer was confused.


    Although it has been controlled by Poplar''s enchanting sound, the other side''s eyes still flash crazy and persistent look.If there is a so-called God in the world, will poplar know it? If this place is really left by God, will it be forgotten in the long history?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Next, there was a question and answer session that lasted for nearly an hour. The middle-aged blonde, who claimed to be the guardian, would answer any question because he was controlled by the poplar.


    In the whole process of questioning, other black robed people who have disappeared on one side did not act rashly. The reason is that the man controlled by poplar has the highest status here!


    In the ruins of the city, they are all so-called guardians, the number of 300 people, the man controlled by poplar, claiming to be God servant, while others are God slaves, all follow his command.


    These three hundred of them are responsible for guarding here. Anyone who sets foot here will be assassinated by them. They feel that this place is left by God, and ordinary people are not allowed to come here to desecrate it.


    The status of the God servant is the highest, and there is only one person. When the God servant is close to death, he will appoint a person to become the next god servant, lead the God slave to continue to guard here, waiting for the so-called God to come.


    They did not live here for thousands of years, in fact, everyone is from the outside world!


    Three hundred guardians have maintained this number for countless years. Whenever someone is over 60 years old, they will be killed. The reason is that they are no longer qualified to be slaves and should return to the embrace of the gods.


    When the number of God slaves is reduced, the servants will send people to leave the desert secretly and catch people back from the outside world. After severe training, torture and brainwashing, they will accept their identity as God slaves from the depths of their souls. Instinctively, they will not question their own ideas and lose themselves.


    The God servant controlled by poplar also came from the outside world. He has only been a god servant for three years, which is why he can speak English.


    Poplar can''t imagine, how harsh torture and brainwashing, will let people fundamentally change their ideas!


    It is said that there are innumerable treasures in this city, but in thousands of years, those treasures have been taken to the outside world by these guardians one after another, in exchange for the necessary materials, and brought back here through the desert, so that they can survive here.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the wealth in the city is almost exhausted!


    Generation after generation, they have been here until now.


    For thousands of years, the mystery of this place has not been known by the outside world. It is impossible to imagine what kind of torture and brainwashing everyone here has gone through to keep the secret here.


    The insects in the moat outside are not kept in captivity, but are special creatures in the desert. They are only found in this place. When necessary, they even feed on those insects.


    Because they have been neighbors with these insects for countless years, they can get along well with them through experience.


    The way they peel off human skin is to use the mucus on the insect as the material. As long as people are immersed in that kind of mucus, the skin will fall off quickly


    After careful inquiry, Bai Yang understood the so-called God in their mouth, and said that no one had seen it, but it was just a kind of spiritual belief. After generations of brainwashing, those who did not believe in God were treated as heretics. The rest believed that God existed, and they were faithful servants of God.


    They believe in the sun god, which can be directly shown from the sun patterns they put out with corpses


    These are just a group of poor people. They have been brought here secretly from the outside since childhood. After brain washing and torture training, their thinking has been distorted. Even if the poplar enchanting sound is controlled, it can not completely erase their deep-seated attachment to God.


    Finally, the poplar asked the most critical point, looked at the servant and said, "can you tell me why such a large area can''t be seen by the outside world? And why are you invisible


    The fundamental reason why he came here is that he is full of curiosity.


    The servant immediately replied, "the reason why the holy city is not found by the outside world is that God left a artifact here countless years ago. The power of the artifact can hide it from the outside world. The reason why we can be invisible is also the reason why we can be invisible. The first generation of the God servant stripped 300 pieces of fragments from the artifact, and we can hold the pieces at will When answering the question, the servant showed the poplar the so-called fragment, which was a piece of black metal the size of a nail plate.


    When he saw that thing, poplar''s eyes widened at once. It was a piece of metal, but it sent out magical waves, which could affect his reading ability and vision.


    "The so-called artifact fragments are supposed to deceive ghosts. I would rather believe that this is an unknown metal element that science has not yet discovered." as the metal piece in his hand was on the clue, the poplar said to himself.


    This kind of metal sheet, exposed to the air, will emit magical waves, which can distort the light, affect the vision, even the reading power and electronic signals of poplar, so as to make people invisible. Such a small piece can affect the area with a diameter of two meters.


    To eliminate this stealth state, or to close that wave and let people show it is very simple, just soak it in water!


    Each of the three hundred so-called guardians has a piece of such a fragment on his body. There is a glass bottle containing water on his body. When the pieces are put in the water, they can show up. Once the metal leaves the water, they can emit magical waves to achieve the purpose of invisibility.It is because of this device, 300 guardians can appear and disappear, and make some frightening miraculous events.


    "Damn it, once the magic thing is explained clearly, it''s just like that when it''s plain," said Bai Yang.


    The fragment in his hand was soaked in water in a glass bottle, otherwise, it would not be visible to the naked eye.


    No wonder this kind of thing has not been found in the world. It can''t be seen without meeting water. It can be understood if it hasn''t been found so far.


    With a flash of his eyes, the white poplar thinks it is wrong. If we say that these fragments are separated from the so-called complete artifact, according to reason, this huge city can''t be seen from the outside, and it should be shrouded in a greater metal fluctuation. In this way, even if you enter this City, you can''t see anything at all. Why do you feel this place and Is there only one barrier outside?


    Yang didn''t dare to ask about the situation. If he didn''t know the situation, he didn''t know it was the work of the God.


    With a flash of vision, Baiyang felt that he would know the reason by waiting to have a look. If there were fragments, there would be a bigger whole body.


    "No..." Subconsciously speaking to himself, poplar touched his chin and frowned and pondered.


    He always felt that he had heard of it somewhere.


    He thought quickly in his mind, and then his eyes widened.


    "Mieshen gold!" Three words blurted out, poplar heart thumping.


    After he learned foreign languages, he had read many books about foreign lands, especially those about mountains and rivers and various minerals, among which he mentioned this metal.


    Of course, all the books he read were only contact with ordinary people. He only mentioned a name about mieshen Jin, without specific introduction.


    The real information about this kind of metal was found in the jade pendant after he got the Shinto inheritance. He introduced this metal in a book about pictorial symbols.


    This kind of metal can be called the God of heaven and earth. It is rare and precious. If there is too little in the world, a piece of rice grain size can set off a bloodbath!


    According to the introduction, this kind of metal, called mieshen gold, is rare because it is invisible to the naked eye. The rarity is not the main reason why it is precious. The main reason is its efficacy.


    If the ordinary weapon is mixed with a little of this kind of God killing gold when refining, it will be enough to kill the spirit of the Shinto friar if it is held in the hands of the warrior!


    If the amount of this kind of metal is large, the weapons refined will be enough to break the skills of the Shinto friars!


    It can be said that this metal is the nemesis of Shinto friars, so it is called mieshen gold!


    This is just the most common use of mieshen gold. If this kind of thing falls into the hands of Shinto friars and refined into magic weapons, then it will be called terror, with incredible power!


    According to legend, the jade seals of every foreign country are mixed with this metal, so they can suppress the Shinto friars in the territory!


    "If what is said in the introduction is true, then if such a small piece is mixed into an ordinary sword body, the sword is held in the hands of a warrior. The warrior with the sword is enough to fight with the people in the Yin spirit realm of the Shinto friars, because the sword body emits magical waves, which can cut off the contact between the Yin God and the heaven and earth, and the breaking technique is enough!"


    Looking at the fragments in the glass bottle in his hand, the poplar murmured to himself and was agitated all over.


    Artifact fragments? The absolute force of this son of a bitch is a piece of artifact, and there are 300 pieces of such fragments


    No!


    There is also a complete artifact!


    Such a point can only affect the area with a diameter of two meters. How large is the complete "artifact" that can cover a desert?


    Poplar''s heart, all of a sudden hot up, must get!


    He only had a rough understanding of the usage of this kind of thing. The record was not detailed. After all, he could not ask for it. Bai Yang believed that the effect of this kind of thing was absolutely against the heaven, which was far from what he knew and could be said clearly!


    He put away this piece of debris without politeness. The poplar looked at the "God servant" with burning eyes, gnashing his teeth and asked, "where is the so-called artifact?"


    "The highest part of the palace" said the other party, pointing to the palace in front of it.


    Standing up, poplar immediately wanted to go to see the so-called artifact and get it, but stopped to look at the God servant and said, "now, order them to give me all the pieces on their bodies!"


    This kind of thing, fell into the hands of a group of madmen, it is simply outrageous.


    The slaves were absolutely loyal to the servants. At the command of the servants, the pieces fell into the hands of the poplars. In addition, there were 300 pieces in the hands of the servants.


    After getting all the pieces, poplar did not hesitate to go to the palace, but once again stopped and asked the servant: "by the way, it seems that a man came in at the beginning. Where did he go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "He went to the palace on the platform.


    Bai Yang was curious and asked, "didn''t you kill him?"


    "He believes in God more than we do, and he is a kind of human being with us, so he didn''t kill him. I allowed him to join us to become God slaves and worship gods," the servant replied.


    Well, Bai Yang is speechless. The ascetic devotes his whole life to practice and pursue the steps of God. He and these paranoia are indeed the same kind of people.


    These so-called God servants and slaves had no gold fragments that could make them invisible. They had no chance to lift any waves with their cold weapons. The poplars let Bao Wei and others watch over them and went to the palace alone.


    The palace built on the steps is very grand and spectacular, especially gives people a feeling of incomparable holiness, even the poplar feel very small in front of the palace.


    Wisdom and creation itself represent a great power. Countless years ago, people built this huge palace with their hands. In front of that great creativity, anyone would feel small.


    Up the steps, after reaching the top, there is a huge stone gate in front of the poplar, which is nearly 20 meters high. There is also no door panel. Through the gate, the interior is an empty hall with almost no furnishings.


    In the hall around the wall, painted with countless miraculous patterns, full of years of vicissitudes.


    Walking into the hall, the first thing poplar sees is a picture of the sun god on the wall in front of him.


    In the picture, the sun god is a brave man with golden hair. His face is fuzzy. It seems that he can''t describe his expression with pen and ink. Standing on the nine days, holding the scepter, he radiates endless light on the world. Under him, countless creatures are thinking of him worshiping.


    "In the end of the Dharma earth, this is a god imagined by human beings. Unfortunately, there is no correct way to practice. Otherwise, the belief of countless people over the years can create a god of faith"


    looking at the picture ahead, Bai Yang shakes his head in his heart. As far as he knows, there is a way of practicing Shinto in the alien world, which is to build temples and collect the beliefs of countless people However, there are many foreign countries and the power is in the hands of the imperial court. No one is allowed to establish a belief. Once discovered, it will be suppressed.


    In this hall, poplar did not see the figure of the ascetic Sen, and walked towards the side.


    On both sides of the sun god pattern, there is a door, and behind it is an upward staircase leading to the highest part of the temple.


    Up the ancient mottled stone stairs, thirty meters high, he saw a large room, at the top of the palace, with windows on all sides to see the sun.


    This room is 20 meters high and 50 meters long and wide. At this time, poplar can see the ascetic forest at a glance.


    Sen knelt down five meters away from the door. His forehead touched the ground. He recited the ancient scriptures excitedly. He did not find the arrival of the poplar.


    In front of Sen, there is a huge pool made of rock, nearly 30 meters long and 18 meters high, almost reaching the top. There is water in the pool, soaked in a huge piece of black metal.


    Because of the angle, the poplar can not see the situation in the pool when standing at the door, but he can clearly feel that at the top of the pool, the fluctuation that can affect the thinking power is extremely strong.


    Even poplars have a feeling that if they forcibly release their mind power, under that kind of fluctuation, their thinking power will be broken by terrible fluctuations!


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the huge pool, the poplar took a deep breath and was shocked.


    There is no need to speculate that the huge pool must be soaked with mieshen gold, and if such a huge pool is needed to soak it, poplar can''t imagine how huge that piece of magic gold is.


    "The pool, which is 30 meters long and 30 meters wide, is about 18 meters high. The volume of the pool is about 16000 cubic meters. Even if the volume of the mieshen gold in the pool is only half, it is 8000 cubic meters. If such a huge mieshen gold falls into the hands of a highly skilled Shinto monk, I''m afraid that it can really refine a artifact that can kill everything!"


    Bai Yang''s heart was shocked and inexplicable. He could not imagine how terrifying the power of such a huge piece of gold, which was the size of a grain of rice, could fight with the Shendao Yin God friars by adding weapons.


    "No wonder this area can disappear in the desert and can''t be seen with the naked eye. It''s no wonder that there is such a large piece of mieshen gold. If this palace is the center of this area, it''s about 30 kilometers from the edge to this location, and the diameter is 60 kilometers. However, the only thing that covers such a large area is that the huge mieshen gold is exposed on the water surface If one third of the volume is exposed to the water, the strong fluctuation will increase 100 times, and the coverage will also be 100 times higher... "


    Poplar has been unable to describe his own mood, in the alien world, a piece of God killing gold the size of a grain of rice is enough to trigger a bloodbath. If this gold appears in a foreign world, I am afraid the whole world will shake, and countless peerless powers will seize it!


    And such a piece of God killing gold, which can be called the most precious treasure in the world, appeared in front of him at this time!Under the shock of the heart, poplar stepped into the room and went to the pool where huge mieshen gold was placed.


    "This is an object left by the gods in the world, which can not be blasphemed by ordinary people. Even if it is only close contact, it is a kind of sin"


    at this time, the kneeling Sen looked up and muttered to himself, saying a language that the poplar could not understand.


    A strange look at Sen, poplar shook his head, this is just a poor man, a lifetime of hard work, only to pursue the steps of God, but do not know that there is no so-called God in this world.


    Seeing Sen''s expression, Bai Yang''s expression was stunned.


    At this time, Sen was very excited to look at the pool in front of him with a smile on his face. However, there was blood flowing from his mouth, nose, eye socket and ear. When the poplar was in a daze, he had no voice.


    Dead!


    Bai Yang was silent, probably guessing the reason.


    Sen has been practicing hard all his life. Although his willpower is strong enough, he is still an ordinary man. His spirit is not strong enough to bear the fluctuation of mieshen gold for a long time. Moreover, he is too old, maybe combined with excitement, so he died here!


    Mieshen gold can be said to be an unknown metal element, its fluctuation can be compared to radiation, ordinary people can not bear.


    After all, this God killing gold has not been refined and fluctuates on its own. Although it can affect Baiyang''s thinking power, it is after all a Shinto monk''s Yin spirit realm, and his spirit is powerful, so he can''t help it.


    "Maybe, it''s a kind of happiness to die on the way of insisting on the dream"


    looking at the dead Sen, Bai Yang sighs.


    Many things, perhaps adhere to a lifetime will not have results, but that is the meaning of a person''s life, if life does not adhere to, then what is the difference between walking dead?


    Shaking his head, the chain on the wrist of poplar twines on the handle of blood tattooed sword. The chain flies up with the blood stripe sword and inserts into the top of the pool. The poplar pulls the chain to the top of the pool.


    Standing at the top of the pool, the poplar takes a deep breath and shakes again.


    In the pool full of water, through the water, a huge magic gold appeared in his eyes. The irregular cuboid almost occupied the whole pool, which was not different from the calculation of poplar before, close to 16000 cubic meters!


    Thirty times thirty times eighteen!


    I''m afraid you can''t find a second piece of this kind in the alien world!


    Squatting at the edge of the pool, the poplar reaches out and raises some water, pouring it on the water surface. Under the action of water, it is invisible to the naked eye, and the part of mieshen gold that is exposed on the water surface is shown in the sight of the poplar.


    The part exposed on the surface of the water is only the size of the table top, which is a few centimeters high from the water surface.


    But that''s what happened. The waves covered the area with a diameter of 60 kilometers and hid in the vast desert!


    "This wave should be sent out in a straight line. The part of the mieshen gold exposed to the water is slightly curved, so it extends to 30 kilometers away, forming an invisible cover to cover this area. The outside world can''t see it, and it doesn''t affect the interior..."


    When you see the part that shows up on the water, the poplar immediately thinks of this.


    However, this huge God killing gold is his!


    "In the vast desert, an ancient city is displayed in the world. If archaeologists find it, it may shock the world. After all, the history here can be traced back to 3000 years ago or even longer!"


    In my heart, poplar jumped into the pool, reached out to touch the huge mieshen gold, and put it into the space bag!


    When mieshen Jin was put away by him, the fluctuation that covered the city disappeared. In the vast desert, the ancient ruins city suddenly appeared, replacing the previous desert scene.


    "It''s worth the trip. Originally it was just a boring trip, but I didn''t expect to get such miraculous things." looking at the empty pool, poplar clenched his fist and couldn''t help feeling excited.


    After collecting the money for extermination and leaving the pool, the poplar turned around in the palace, empty and nothing. The living area of the slaves had only a few living materials. It can be imagined that their life was extremely difficult.


    Leaving the palace and standing on the steps, the poplar was stunned.


    In the square below the steps, all the remaining slaves died, including the one controlled by the poplar.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yang asked Bao Wei.


    Bao Wei immediately replied: "the servant said that the artifact disappeared and God gave them up. They must have done something wrong and angered the gods. They hoped that through death, the soul would return to the God''s arms and confess to the God himself, so he committed suicide"


    Bai Yang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Those people firmly believe in the existence of gods, and mieshen gold is the biggest reason for them to insist. They put away mieshen gold. They feel that the gods have given up on them, their faith collapsed and their hearts despair, so they choose to die.


    Instead of living for illusory beliefs, maybe death is a relief for them.


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart and takes Bao Wei and others to leave the abandoned city.Walking along, poplars were startled. He saw that the whole city was rapidly weathering, turning into dust and drifting with the wind!


    His expression was stunned. He probably guessed that the city had adapted to the fluctuation of mieshen gold for countless years. When the fluctuation of mieshen gold disappeared, the structure of the city changed from the micro perspective, so that it quickly weathered away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    In the vast desert, an ancient city appears, showing the vicissitudes of life in the sun.


    The breeze blows, raises the dust all over the sky, the whole city is in the weathering, turns into fine powder, and passes with the wind, as if the whole city has come to the end of life and should not be left in the world.


    The God killing gold is put away, the fluctuation that affects the mind disappears, and the poplar only feels that the feeling of controlling everything returns again.


    Standing in the dust all over the sky, I do not know why, poplar heart is very emotional.


    "The vicissitudes of life, time will eventually erase everything!"


    With deep emotion, poplar leaves the ancient city with Bao Wei and others.


    In the camp, song Yidao and others are still sleeping peacefully. They are protected by the golden light talisman and the frozen rune. They all sleep soundly.


    When the effect of the golden talisman disappeared, Baiyang told Bao Wei and others to send them to the two helicopters left behind. After that, Baiyang said to Bao Wei and them, "you can call for help by satellite phone. Forget about us. Go ahead and accept legal sanctions. You should be responsible for the death of so many people."


    "OK," Bao Wei replied, they did not choice.


    Two helicopters, poplar Nianli control, easy lift off, fly out of the desert, end this boring journey.


    Just before leaving the vast desert, poplars let the helicopter land, burn a fire into fly ash and erase the traces.


    Wang Hua and his more than ten people wake up, hypnotize them, let them forget that terrible experience.


    Seeing that they left their sight and returned to the correct route to enter the first supply station in the desert, poplar took out the backpack and threw it on the side. He pushed song and said, "old song, wake up and wake up"


    Song Yiqi woke up in a daze and said, "we Where is this? "


    "You can sleep anywhere. Do you see the supply station over there? We''re back in a circle, "said poplar, standing up and pointing to the distance.


    "Er..." Song a scratched his head, always feel something wrong, he also forgot to see the oasis after the memory.


    Looking at some confused song Yidao, Bai Yang said with a smile in his heart, "look, we''re all back. Do you want to continue looking for stimulation?"


    Under the pressure of his doubts, Song Yi did not have a good airway: "still looking for wool stimulation, my head is sick"


    "then let''s go back?" Bai Yang asked.


    "Of course, I''m fed up. Although I have your mobile air conditioner, the sand is the sand in the desert. I feel like vomiting and want to stay. I miss my big bed and Chinese food. I''m going home." Song Yi turns over and picks up his backpack.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are in that line.


    Both of them can see the supply station. It''s not far away.


    < BR, when you get close to the supply station, thank you The white poplar curls its mouth.


    "Oh, nothing. In short, thank you for seeing the vastness and vastness of the desert. I can see a lot of things. Compared with the eternal desert, people''s life is too short, and many things to care about are meaningless. I should not be silent in the past, should do more meaningful things in the limited life." Song Yi used a strange Said the tone.


    "Tut, is this your epiphany?" Poplar is surprised.


    "Wu hammer, go"


    after talking and laughing, they came to the supply station in the dust, disposed of some useless things, and then drove to Dusi Town, where they did not stop, and went straight to the airport.


    A day later, they returned to the land of China again.


    Standing at the exit of Mordor airport, Bai Yang didn''t feel anything. Instead, song Yidao felt as if he had passed away. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "I''m going to go home and have a rest for a few days. Would you like to go to my house and have a good rest?" Shaking his head, Song Yi looked at the poplar and asked.


    "Get out of here. Isn''t it enough to go to the desert with you? Telephone contact, if you have something to do, you can make a phone call, "said Bai Yang, waving his hand.


    "Hey, I''m so grumpy. I''ll tell you about it. Pay attention to me. I''ll be an official soon. Maybe I''ll be the youngest mayor," Song yelled.


    "If you are an official, you have to benefit the other party. Don''t bring disaster to others. It''s a mess. All right, I''m going. You can play by yourself." poplar waved and got into a taxi and left.


    He flew directly here last time. He didn''t drive. Now he has to take a taxi back.


    "There seems to be something wrong. What is it?" Song Yi pats his forehead, his face is tangled, he can''t think of it. He just doesn''t want to call someone to pick him up. Next, he has to go to Dang school to study, and then he takes office


    I took a taxi and went back to my villa by the sea, which I bought in Mordor. I said that the poplar spent two billion yuan to stay here for one night.


    It''s empty and empty, and no one else. No matter how luxurious the house is, it''s boring.


    Made a few harassment phone calls, are busy, on the poplar own a person idle egg pain.


    "Well, let''s go to the alien world for a long time. By the way, I''ll learn about the situation there, and then I''ll figure out whether I can make magic weapons from the gold of killing God."A slap on the forehead, poplar flash disappeared in this world.


    When I came back, I just wanted to build a satellite. As a result, because of Japan''s revenge, I made Japan fly like a dog. I took a lot of good things from Japan. When I went to America, I not only got the satellite, but also met their gene experiment. Then I got promoted to Hongya Tianshu, underground dinosaur tomb, four gene warriors, and finally ran to the desert The gold of killing God


    Unknowingly, poplar this period of time actually experienced so much!


    When it appeared again, poplar was on the edge of Hongyan mountain, not far from Deyang town. Last time I came here, I took away iron materials from a mountain head.


    "Sooner or later, the mountain will be turned into iron and empty!"


    Take a look at the continuous red mountain, poplar Nianli surrounded themselves, rose from the sky, to the gourd valley.


    On the other side of the earth, spring is warm and flowers are blooming, but on the other side of the earth, everything is killing. It''s getting cold and cold one day.


    When the poplar came over, it was overcast with drizzle, and the wind was cold and cold. The poplar guessed that the winter here was not easy.


    In the gourd Valley, a silver wolf with a body length of more than 30 meters crawls lazily under a tree with its mouth open. Two beautiful servant girls throw fresh meat into its mouth in fear. The bloody mouth of the two maids is not enough to crack their teeth.


    All of a sudden, the silver wolf trembled all over, and stood up, looking up to the sky was an excited wolf howl.


    Oops


    The sound spread in all directions, and startled all the people in the whole valley.


    "Ah..." In the face of the suddenly crazy silver wolf, the two servant girls were scared to sit on the ground.


    Regardless of these two days, the silver wolf took good care of her servant girl. She swallowed the meat in her mouth and rushed out like a mirage, taking a gust of wind away.


    Deep in the valley, there is a hut near the mouth of the cave. The blind Shan Qiulin leans lazily on the cushion. People who don''t know think this is a disabled person who has given up hope for life. Suddenly, he drinks a little and smiles at the corners of his mouth. Without any extra action, he continues to drink himself.


    In the beautiful courtyard, the four sisters are practicing a set of sword techniques. They are more delicate than flowers. Their appearance makes the surrounding scenery lose color. However, they can not lift their spiritual expression. Their eyes often look at the direction of the door, as if waiting for a figure to appear.


    On the top of a mountain, there is a hanging rock. A cat in blue clothes sits cross legged, slightly closed her eyes, and a sharp sword is placed on her knee. The void around her is slightly twisted, and the grass and trees are noiselessly smashed. A fierce breath is revealed on her body.


    When a wolf howled, the kitten opened her eyes, and an incomparable surprise flashed on her expressionless face. She got up with her sword and flew directly from the cliff to the mouth of the valley like lightning.


    When you see the gourd valley from afar, a silver figure suddenly rushes out of the wall, falls on the wall, and howls in its own direction.


    "Wolf cub is actually the first to find me" poplar face showed a smile, fell on the wall.


    The huge silver wolf immediately bowed his head and narrowed his eyes to rub the poplar. He was extremely intimate, and his throat purred, as if to say that the master, you don''t take me to play. It''s boring


    "It seems to grow up again, tut, I live a good life when I''m not here. I''ve gained a lot of weight." Bai Yang patted the silver wolf''s head and said with a smile.


    The guard on the wall was stunned and immediately looked at the poplar with surprise and said, "see you, young master"


    "well, it''s hard"


    Bai Yang nodded and answered with a smile. When he saw a figure coming from afar, he was more happy and opened his hands towards the other side. At the next moment, a soft and fragrant body fell into his arms.


    "Young master" kitten holding poplar dead, throat almost whimpering out these two countless times appear in the dream of address, look up, looking at the face of yearning, tears have slipped from the eyes, blurred vision, but reluctant to reach out to wipe.


    "The cat is good, don''t cry," said poplar, embracing the kitten and kissing him fiercely. He helped her wipe her tears, but he couldn''t wipe them dry. He felt extremely distressed.


    "Young master, I I miss you so much, I thought you don''t want the kitten. "The missing in the heart, let the kitten ignore shyness, and said these words that make people blush.


    "Even if you don''t want the whole world, you can''t do without my cat." Bai Yang felt guilty and hugged the kitten tightly.


    This is debt, so is the way in Poplar''s heart.


    "Young master, are you thin? Are you tired? Hungry or not? How about the cat? " Kitten looked at the poplar, a face of heartache, tears can not stop the flow.


    Poplar to the desert a circle, was sunburnt, kitten heartache, did not ask poplar what to do, just want to take good care of him.


    As always, she regards poplar as the whole of her life, and would rather bear hardships for him instead of him.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to cry. I want to eat the food made by the cat," Bai Yang kept wiping tears for the cat.


    However, the tears on the cat''s face could not be wiped drywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    When the kitten''s mood stabilizes, Bai Yang and she nestle together, sitting on the edge of the wall, facing the wind, talking about some trivial matters of life, and at the same time understanding all aspects of his absence from this period of time.


    The silver wolf, more than 30 meters long, crawled behind them, squinting his eyes and wagging his tail like a dog. The silver tail shook and made a sound of breaking through the air. There was a gust of strong wind. The strong breath was revealed. The people in charge of guarding around him kept away.


    "Deyang town is still peaceful. Although the Chen Dynasty is in chaos, there are many wars, but this side is in the border area and has not been affected much"


    "nowadays, the war is in full swing, one third of the territory of the Chen Dynasty is occupied, the orthodoxy of the Dynasty and the blood lotus sect and the rebels are in a stalemate. I don''t know when a decisive battle will break out..."


    The kitten tells Bai Yang about the current situation, which is quite different from that of the fierce and unsmiling state before, as if there are endless words to say.


    Bai Yang nodded and asked questions from time to time to get a general idea of the situation during this period.


    On the whole, the whole Chen Dynasty was still in the midst of war and the situation was urgent. The blood lotus sect bewitched the people and organized a locust like team to constantly attack and encroach on the territory of the Chen Dynasty. The rebels were even more powerful, conquering cities and confronting the dynasty.


    Around the Chen Dynasty, several dynasties were covetous. The army rushed to the border and wanted to come over and take a bite at any time.


    The situation of the Chen Dynasty is precarious because of its numerous internal problems and strong external enemies.


    Although Deyang town is the border area and has not been affected by too much disturbance, the people in Deyang town are still worried.


    Knowing the current situation, Bai Yang is helpless. He can''t control the general situation of the world, and even himself is in danger of being affected at any time.


    A little helpless, that is, almost all of his mountain people in the valley have cultivated the thunder secret code body chapter to the peak, but Chen Yongfa still hasn''t sent the follow-up skills.


    Either it was delayed by something, or something unexpected happened, so poplar guessed in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with the county seat?" Bai Yang asked.


    With a slight frown, the kitten said, "young master, the county is very unstable, and millions of people are attacking it. Every day, there is a war, and countless people die every day. Because of the war there, the young master''s industry has a great impact, and even the news is difficult to pass on"


    the poplar is silent and looks at the direction of Qingmu county with a faint worry in his eyes I don''t know what happened to blue frost.


    "By the way, what about Zhao Shi and them?" Under the pressure of worry, poplar left and right a look, did not find Zhao shihuzi they, curious.


    The kitten''s face was strange and said, "young master, brother Zhao, they went fishing"


    "what is it?" Baiyang did not understand, a look of surprise, Zhao Shi, what kind of fish do they play?


    After looking at Bai Yang''s face, the kitten carefully said, "that''s right. Last time, the young master brought some steel vessels. After several days of exploration, they could actually use them. In particular, what the young master called cannons is very powerful. The power of one shot is so amazing. Therefore, during this period of time, brother Huzi often drives a steel ship Iron boats only go fishing on the Bibo River, and often a shell goes down, exploding waves tens of meters high, and the fish turn up in pieces During this period, the main food on this side of the valley is all kinds of fish "


    after listening to the kitten''s words, the poplar was stunned.


    At first, he took the Japanese chaos, took away an aircraft carrier, dozens of battleships and submarines, and put these things on the artificial river course around Hulu Valley, and had no time to deal with them for a moment.


    However, Zhao Shi and his soldiers actually used this kind of war machine to fish


    Are you kidding me?


    After a little thought, Bai Yang probably understood that he had taught them how to use armed helicopters, tanks and fighter planes, and because they had eaten kaihuiguo one by one, they were so smart that they could actually use battleships when they were groping for it!


    Take a deep breath, the poplar said, no wonder the whole valley is filled with a fishy smell


    "There''s not enough food in the valley? What kind of fish would you like to play? "Asked Bai Yang curiously.


    "No, young master, the grain stored in the valley can still be eaten for a long time. However, with the chaos of war, it''s a little bit more economical Young master, don''t blame them for being good at automating young master''s things? " The kitten quickly explained, saying that it seemed very uneasy at last.


    After all, Zhao Shi and Bai Yang did not allow them to move those things. The kitten did not stop them, for fear that Baiyang would be angry.


    "What do I blame them for? It''s a good thing, and it saves me a lot of trouble to teach them. I didn''t expect that these guys would be used in actual combat." Bai Yang was speechless and did not know how to describe his mood.


    Science and technology products are not made. If they are used, ordinary people will use them for a period of time. After eating kaihuiguo and using fighter planes, they are not surprised to be able to use the battleship poplar.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s tone of no blame, the kitten said happily: "young master, you don''t know that brother Huzi can bring back a lot of fish every day. Dozens of wooden boats have to be towed several times. What we can''t eat is taken to Deyang town for sale. Even the Mayor Tang Xu sends it to the front line of the county town as military supplies to eat for the people in the war There are too many fish in the riverThe Bibo river is tens of thousands of kilometers wide. You can''t see how deep it is. There are countless fish, shrimps and crabs in it. You can imagine what a shell will look like in the water.


    Boom!


    They are talking here, in front of the broad Bibo River, far away came an earth shaking sound. On the wall, poplar can see the water spray rising on the blue wave river.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Bai Yang, who was curious about how Huzi and his battleships were used to fish.


    The kitten immediately said, "young master, I''m going to ask people to prepare the boat"


    "it''s OK." the poplar thinks about it and nods.


    He couldn''t fly over with the kitten. The weight of the control object was not enough, so he had to rely on the boat.


    The boundless Bibo river is vast and boundless. I don''t know where its source is or where its end is.


    At this time, on the broad and calm river, a huge battleship was parked, nearly 60 meters long, like a ferocious steel monster, emitting a ferocious breath in the sun.


    At this time, a main gun muzzle in front of the battleship was still smoking. Hundreds of meters away from the battleship, the river was surging and rolling, and countless fish, large and small, emerged from the water with white bellies.


    The small fish are several feet long and the big fish are nearly ten meters long. The white flowers are constantly appearing on the water surface, and the picture is shocking.


    There was a cheer from the battleship.


    "Ha ha, well done. Look at that fish. It has to be 15 meters long, enough for all of us present to eat a meal."


    "the young master''s food is too strong. I think that once this happens, the strong people in the master''s realm will be killed!"


    "Of course, the young master''s stuff is very powerful, but in the words of the young master, when you are happy with your hammer, you all miss it. If you want to hit in that direction, you hit it there, 90 degrees off!"


    Finally, the cheering crowd on the battleship was quite embarrassed.


    Although the battleships were able to move away, they were able to shoot guns, but the accuracy of the warships was far from satisfactory. Almost every time, they meant fighting from east to west.


    "We are not familiar with it. When we are familiar with it, we can definitely point out where to fight." Huzi said defiantly.


    This guy''s curiosity broke through the sky. He instigated other people to fish the battleship brought by poplar. Of course, he has a sense of propriety. He only makes this one and doesn''t move others.


    "This sentence you have said 800 times, every time is this sentence, the result is still not accurate." the pillar despised on the edge.


    "If you have the ability, you can come," Huzi said, glaring at the pillar.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." the pillar is not willing to be outdone and is rolling his sleeves.


    Zhao Shi immediately stood up and stopped him and said, "well, don''t quarrel. In the words of the young master, we need to sum up our experience and think about what''s wrong. We should try to make the next serve more accurate. When we go back, we will inform the people in the valley to build boats to pick up fish."


    "unfortunately, we can only have one every day. If we have more rounds, we will definitely practice very well "Huzi said regretfully.


    "Moving this kind of steel warship is not approved by the young master. If the young master blames him, we will say that you instigated it." the pillar laughed.


    "You..." Tiger''s face changed, pointing to the pillar and gnashing his teeth.


    It''s true that the battleship didn''t get the consent of Bai Yang, but this guy''s curiosity broke through the sky, and he couldn''t sleep when he saw it. After several days'' weighing, he finally decided to do it.


    And worried about the blame of Baiyang, so he took Zhao Shi and them, and tried to have someone help share the anger of Baiyang.


    If it is true as the pillar said, then they do not help to share, the pillar felt that if the young master was angry, he would have to pick his skin.


    At a loss, Zhao Shi pointed to the direction of Hulu Valley and said in dismay, "we haven''t gone back yet. How can there be a fishing boat over there?"


    On the river, in the direction of Hulu Valley, a big ship was coming fast and fell into Zhao Shi''s sight.


    "No, you see, it''s a silver wolf in it!" As soon as the pillar''s face changed, he saw the huge silver wolf.


    Zhao Shi''s eyes twinkled and his whole body trembled and said, "the silver wolf will not leave the valley without authorization, but now it has come, which shows that..."


    "The young master is back!" The tiger''s eyes glared and then he trembled.


    They all know that there is only one possibility for the silver wolf to leave the valley, that is, the poplar will come back and take it away, otherwise the silver wolf will not leave to guard the valley.


    Take a deep breath. The three of them are nervous.


    Can you get angry if you find it yourself? What if you get angry?


    A building ship over there came quickly, getting closer and closer. They all saw the poplars and kittens standing in the bow of the battleship.


    They did not notice that, in front of the battleship, where the fish turned up and hundreds of meters under the water, a huge figure was approaching quietly


    (I went to the tomb sweeping today, so I''m late. Sorry)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    At the beginning, the building ship flickering from Fengli was driving on the Bibo river. Poplars and kittens stood at the bow of the ship, blowing the breeze, and quickly approached the position of the warship.


    "Young master, there are a lot of fish on the river over there. It should be brother Huzi who blew it up." the kitten pointed to the front and said.


    Baiyang nodded, he naturally saw, heart some speechless.


    The cannons on the warship are used to fry fish. It''s a bit strange to think about it.


    Sobbing


    All of a sudden, the silver wolf behind the poplar suddenly burst his hair, his throat gave a low roar, a pair of eyes around him, there was a silver light flashing on his body, suddenly became extremely fierce.


    "Wolf, what''s the matter with you?" The kitten turns and frowns at the silver wolf.


    Sobbing


    The silver wolf shook his head and returned to calm. His eyes were full of doubts. He had clearly felt the crisis before, but in the blink of an eye, the crisis disappeared. It seemed to be an illusion that made it puzzled.


    Poplar looked at the silver wolf, did not ignore its unusual, the heart is clear, many times the animal''s intuition is more sensitive than the human.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang patted the cat on the shoulder and said, "be careful, the cat. The wolf may have found something"


    crackling


    The cat''s eyes twinkle, the air in front of her tears, blinking to calm.


    A dangerous smell flashed on her, even with a sweet hum.


    Baiyang looked at the kitten in surprise and said, "my kitten seems to be getting worse?"


    "No, young master, I have been practicing the inheritance left by the master of Jianlin all the time, and I have gained a little bit," said the kitten sheepishly.


    "I have to have a good check in the evening," said the white poplar eyebrow with a smile.


    The kitten blushed, slightly lowered his head and breathed disorderly


    With a dry cough, the poplar did not lift the kitten again. Looking at the river ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind was silent. When he went deep into the water, he could not find any danger at all, but he was more and more alert in his heart.


    As the ship approached the warship, Huzi and they saw the expression of poplar.


    The pillar swallowed his saliva and looked at the tiger and said, "the young master''s expression is not right. It must be angry. Tiger, it''s all your fault. You say you are curious. You have to think about this steel warship. It''s OK. The young master is angry. It''s all your fault!"


    "Huzi, when the young master comes over, you should take the initiative to bear the mistakes. After all, everyone is implicated by you. When can you change your curiosity?" Zhao Shi patted Huzi on the shoulder and felt very uneasy.


    Huzi was about to cry, and said in horror, "brother Zhu, brother Zhao, you can''t do this..."


    "Well, we are all brothers. We can do things one by one. It''s better for you to bear the anger of the young master than to implicate the three of us. Don''t worry, you''ll be hanged by the young master at most, and we''ll help you prepare the healing medicine." the pillar looked at the tiger''s face with a look you know.


    The three brothers obviously misunderstood poplar.


    Because of the performance of the silver wolf and in the heart of vigilance, poplar expression became a little serious, but was Huzi they think he was angry.


    Deep in the river, dark and deep, silent, a huge creature appeared quietly, where the fish and shrimps shivered and did not dare to move.


    Thousands of meters deep underwater, undercurrent surging, a pair of cold eyes staring at the river, sending out a sense of forest.


    The bottom of the water is dark, and you can''t see the whole picture of this creature. It swims on the bottom of the water. When it comes to the bottom of the warship, its eyes become ferocious.


    When the body moved, the behemoth suddenly rushed out to the water, aiming at the warship on the surface.


    On the surface of the water, the silver wolf in the ship stood up, his hair was standing up, his body was shaking slightly, his body was shining with silver, his eyes were staring at the water, and his throat gave out a series of low growls.


    At this moment, not to mention the silver wolf, including poplar, all people felt a palpitating breath.


    Kitten almost instinctively appeared in front of the poplar, sword in hand, all over the body exuded fierce gas, the surrounding air twisted, with an anxious tone said: "young master, dangerous, quickly leave!"


    "It''s too late," the poplar said in a deep voice. The blood tattooed sword suddenly appeared in front of the body. The white poplar rushed at the tiger on the battleship ahead. They yelled: "quick, start the warship and go back to the valley!"


    "The young master''s power is so terrible that we tremble with one look. We are really angry. This time, I can''t help my curiosity. You must help me." Hu Zi trembled, and looked at the pillar in mourning.


    "Young master let us go back, it seems to be to clean up us." Zhao Shi also a face tangled.


    The preconceived idea is that only when poplars are angry will their bodies tremble. They don''t think of anything else.


    But at this time, the huge warship trembled, from the bottom of the ship came a violent vibration, the hull of many places issued a twisted click sound.


    At the next moment, the water around the warship surged, and the huge ship was thrown into the air with a strong force, and there were many distorted sounds."What''s going on?"


    "There''s something under the water!"


    A series of exclamations came from the warship, and the faces of pillars and others changed greatly.


    Huge steel warships were thrown into the air, and it was impossible to imagine what kind of force could shake the steel machine.


    Fortunately, all the people on the warship practiced martial arts. Although they were shocked by the sudden changes, they were not disordered. They stood firmly on the ship and were not thrown away.


    Underwater, a huge object hit the ship, the ship was hit off the surface of the water nearly 10 meters high, the bottom deformation distortion and even damage.


    Boom!


    When the strength was exhausted, the warship fell and hit the water, setting off dozens of meters of spray!


    The ship where the poplar is located is just over 100 meters away from the warship. At this time, the river is tumbling and the ship is shaking.


    He had been paying attention to his surroundings before. When the warship was in trouble, he saw the underwater existence at the first sight. He stared and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s a more terrifying creature than the python in the hot and cold spring!


    "Tiger son, you quickly come to this ship, kitten, let people quickly turn the ship to shore!"


    When speaking, the poplar reached out and pointed to the water, and the blood tattooed sword flew out in a flash.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the warship again. The ship was twisted and almost broken. After being lifted several meters high, it fell into the water and began to sink.


    The ship''s broken and flooded!


    "Everybody, listen to the young master, go!" No matter what else, Zhao Shi roared, his body collapsed, and jumped out with all his strength, toward the building boat more than 100 meters away.


    At this moment, all the power of the 12th floor of his thunder secret code erupted, just like a shell, rushed over a hundred meters distance and landed on the building boat, turned around and looked nervous.


    Boom, boom


    On the ship, all the mountain people broke out, leaped up and rushed to the ship.


    Although they don''t know what kind of monster is underwater, they also know that fighting each other in the Bibo river is just looking for death!


    Ding!


    The sound of the white sword is like the sound of the white sword!


    "Young master, leave us alone!" The kitten screamed and the sword in her hand cleaved into the water.


    Hum!


    The air was twisted like a mirror, and a void sword was flying across the air. A crack of more than ten meters long was torn from the water surface and extended to the water.


    "Ouch!" The silver wolf raised his head and roared with great uneasiness.


    This is the surface of the water, it can not display the combat power of attitude.


    As soon as his eyes swept, he saw that all the mountain people on the warship had already come to the building, and the warship was sinking rapidly. He immediately yelled: "you go!"


    Poof


    At this time, the kitten cut out the sword spirit and went deep into the water. The water exploded, and the sword spirit pierced through the air, tearing cracks in the sinking warship.


    The sword that kitten splits, smashed!


    "No, young master, you go first." the kitten screamed with red eyes.


    "Listen to you or listen to me!" The poplar glared and roared.


    As he roared, he looked underwater.


    Hum!


    The bottom of the water has red light blooming, as if there is a round of scorching sun in the water, the river boiling instantly, endless hot, fog rolling.


    The bloody sword can''t help the creatures under the water. After sinking the warship, the opponent actually aims at the ship. In order to stop it, poplars use the fire of mind to stop it.


    "Go" see poplar angry, kitten dare not violate, said loudly, but the eyes are looking at poplar, filled with endless worry.


    The building boat turned and headed for the shore quickly.


    Under the water, the terrible creature originally wanted to sink the ship, but faced with the sudden rise of a hundred meter diameter fireball, he was extremely afraid. His body twisted and went away quickly. He went around for a circle and continued to want to sink the ship.


    How can the poplar make it succeed? The power flame suddenly appears around the terror creature.


    However, its speed is too fast. Its tough appearance can resist the power flame for a short time. When it writhes, the river waves soar into the sky. It is out of the scope of the power flame, and still wants to persevere in chasing the real estate ship.


    "Looking for death!"


    Aspen''s eyes stare.


    Hum!


    Under the surface of the water, it was like a sea of fire. The river was boiling and evaporating, and the flames were rising, covering a range of 500 meters, including the terror creature.


    "Roar!"


    There was an earth shaking roar from under the water. The creature''s body twisted out of the range of the power fire and went deep into the water. The poplar could not reach it.


    The poplar frowns and stares at the water, especially around the ship. If the creature appears again, he must stop it as soon as possible.


    At this time, originally in the poplar''s view, the speed is not slow, but slow as a turtle!


    "It''s over. It''s really over. How can a warship be abandoned and sunk? The young master will kill me." on the ship, Huzi was pale and almost desperate.Zhao Shi immediately slapped him and said angrily, "when are you still thinking about these? Go to help rowing and bring people to help you!"


    "Oh, yes." Huzi responded with a thrill and ran to row.


    The terrible creature in the water tried to get close to the ship and destroy it, but the poplars took strict precautions against it. It failed. A pair of cold eyes staring at the poplar above the water was ferocious and ferocious.


    "Wait for the boat to dock, kittens, they are out of danger, I will not kill you," said poplar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The vast blue wave River, a huge figure under the water swam, the water surface waves.


    It lurks in the very deep water, can not see the specific shape, through the water can only see a faint shadow, long body like a dragon, winding twist, speed incomparably fast.


    Even if it''s just a shadow, it makes people tremble and fear. The body of at least 300 meters is terrible!


    If it can''t get close to the water, it can''t get close to the water.


    The magnificent building ship sailed towards the shore, but the speed was too slow for the poplar.


    Almost in the middle of the river, to reach the shore tens of kilometers away, at least half an hour, half an hour, will be attacked by the underwater guy at any time!


    Once attacked, the wooden building will be broken into pieces, and the people on board will fall into the water, and the end can be imagined.


    Sobbing


    On the ship, the silver wolf''s hair was blown up, the body had silver brilliance, and the throat issued a low roar, which was ferocious and angry.


    But it''s useless. This is the river. When the silver wolf falls into the water, it can''t exert its combat power. Even it is difficult to move.


    Kitten standing on the boat, holding a long sword, looking at the floating poplar in the void, anxious and helpless, she could not help at all.


    "I''m still too weak. I don''t even have the chance to help you at this moment. I''ll redouble my efforts in the future." She made up her mind, but that would be the future.


    The crisis is not over!


    "Quick, quick, quick rowing, after getting ashore, bring people to help the young master extinguish the underwater thing!" Zhao Shi roared and urged the people on the boat to row.


    Although we can''t use all our strength to improve the speed of rowing.


    In the final analysis, this building boat is just a sightseeing boat for enjoyment, not a warship. Where can the speed go?


    "Damned, damned, damned, how could such a terrible existence appear in the Bilbo River, which has been extremely calm all along? Where did it come from? This caused trouble, and one of the young master''s warships was destroyed, and everyone was in danger..." The tiger murmured in his heart and looked frightened.


    He knew that he had made a mistake. He had to bear the main responsibility for the whole thing, which he had not reserved, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen


    The poplars were standing in the air, floating over the building boat. They opened their minds and went deep into the water to prevent the terrible guy from approaching.


    The speed of the other party is too fast, a huge body twist is thousands of meters away, and the poplar lurks in the deep water. Because he has to worry about the ship, he can''t run down to clean up the other party. Even if he goes, what can he do with him?


    I can''t catch up with you!


    "Not good!"


    Heart secret way, poplar eyes a coagulation, that guy rushed out of the water to the bottom of the ship.


    Without half hesitation, the thought moved. The red light under the water flickered, and a red flame rose and evaporated the river, blocking the approach of the terrible guy.


    Obviously, the opponent is also afraid of the power flame of poplar, and has to go far away to continue to look for opportunities.


    Such a standoff, the ship is a little bit close to the shore, but in the opinion of poplar, it is still too slow and too slow.


    "Where did this guy come from? In the past, there has never been such a thing in the Bibo river. Is it a creature originally existing in the river, or has it just come here recently? "


    "The war of the Chen Dynasty was in chaos, and the war affected all the people in the world. Maybe the creatures in the water were also affected and came from other places. Maybe it was originally in the Bibo River, but it never appeared and did not harm the people."


    "if the former, would it take root here? If it''s the latter, maybe it''s Huzi who started shooting on the water and angered each other so that they retaliated... "


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more reliable you feel. I''m afraid it''s Huzi and other people who have made a fuss.


    Think about it. Originally, people lived quietly in the water. Later, some people set off firecrackers at their own door all day long. Who can not be angry?


    However, we must get rid of it in any case. Otherwise, the aircraft carrier of Populus alba in Hulu Valley, all kinds of warships and submarines will become scrap iron, and they will be useless


    Under the water, the terrible creature approached the building several times, and the ship was blocked, and his patience was almost wiped out.


    It has ferocious eyes, humanized expression of thinking, and its huge body writhes under the water, setting off an endless undercurrent.


    Suddenly, it opened its mouth and inhaled a large amount of river water into its body. Even under this suction, a vortex with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared on the river surface. After taking in a large amount of river water, its body seemed to be enlarged in a circle.


    Open mouth a spray, its body of the river into a torrent, several kilometers away, like a sword in the river through the boat!


    The poplar, who observes the underwater situation all the time, feels this unusual torrent at the first time. Once it falls on the ship, the ship will split up instantly.Without hesitation, the power flame reappeared, as if there was a scorching sun in the water, evaporating the river, and burning the torrent.


    Even so, the impact of that torrent also spread to the ship. The ship on the water shook and made a sour click, as if to break up.


    Whoa!


    Under the water, another torrent came, the poplar burned it again, but the impact force again spread to the building ship, and cracks appeared on the bottom of the ship.


    "We can''t go on like this, or we''ll break up if we go down a few more stairs." Yang''s eyes twinkle, and his heart is extremely anxious.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he found that the ship was less than six kilometers away from the shore.


    Taking a deep breath, the slightly deformed blood tattooed sword flew out before diving into the water. The silver chain on the wrist turned into the thickness of fingers, and one end was wrapped around the bloody sword.


    Poplars reached out to the shore and roared!


    With a Shua, the bloody sword cuts through the void and shoots towards the shore.


    The power of the white poplar can only extend more than 1000 meters, but at this time, he urged the blood pattern sword to fly toward the shore, and with the chain under the effect of inertia, it appeared on the shore and inserted in a rock!


    One end of the chain was still in the hands of the poplars, and it collapsed straight across the distance of six kilometers.


    Hand a finger, the chain fly out of the hand, fell on the ship, winding around two times.


    The thought moves, the chain becomes a person thick and thin, connects the shore, forms a chain formed cableway.


    Under the action of gravity, the weight of the chain will be a huge ship with a skew.


    "Take the men from the boat and go ashore along the ropeway, quick!"


    Quickly finish this, poplar immediately roared to remind the people on the boat.


    Hearing Baiyang''s words, Zhao Shi and others understood the meaning of Baiyang at once. Without hesitation, they immediately followed suit.


    One by one, they ran out with the servants on the boat and ran along the chain across the river towards the shore. With all their efforts, their speed was more than ten times faster than that of the building boat.


    When they went to the shore, the poplars took strict precautions and burned down two torrents of water monsters again.


    In this tense situation, less than a minute, all the people on the ship came to the shore along the chain.


    Boom!


    In the end, the exquisite and gorgeous ship was overwhelmed and broke into pieces.


    The ship was destroyed, poplar did not feel heartache, saw kittens and they are safe ashore, poplar completely relieved.


    The thought moves, the chain clatters, shakes, shrinks and flies back.


    "Damn it, I won''t kill you" has no worries. The poplar stares at the water and gnaws its teeth.


    The chain clattered into a normal size in the sound, a few meters in diameter, like a dragon winding across the sky, cold in the sun.


    A finger, the chain whistling across the air, roaring into the water, stirring the waves, poplar want to use the chain into the water to bind it, and then a fire to death.


    The water was rolling and the waves were up and down, but the poplar couldn''t do it.


    The other party goes deep into the water, and the speed is extremely fast. With the resistance of the water, the chain can''t touch the other party at all, and even the poplar doesn''t know where it is hidden


    On the shore, Zhao Shi and others watched the scene nervously, but could not help.


    "Wolf, you take brother Zhao back, let people bring weapons to help young master," kitten said immediately.


    Sobbing


    The wolf''s throat whimpered in response.


    Zhao Shi turned over and rode on the silver wolf. The silver wolf roared and rushed to the gourd valley like a silver phantom.


    On the river, poplars stand in the air, the silver chain goes deep into the water, stirs the water surface, and sets off waves, but it can''t catch the dormant guy at all.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Yang even suspected that the guy had run away.


    Buzz


    In the sky, in the direction of Hulu Valley, ten or twenty armed helicopters came and soon appeared around the poplar.


    When the cabin door of one of the helicopters was opened, Zhao Shi, carrying a rocket launcher, said to the poplar dozens of meters away: "young master, let''s help you"


    the poplar almost turned over the poplar and said speechless: "it''s useless. You can''t find the guy in the water. Even if you find these things, you can''t do anything about it. Go back"


    "but..."


    What else did Zhao Shi want to say? Poplar waved and said, "it doesn''t come out in the water. How can I do with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Had to, Zhao Shi can only depressed to let the helicopter drive back.


    On the shore, the kitten asked the blind Shan Qiulin who came here with the silver Wolf: "Mr. Shan, is there any way to help the young master?"


    "Kitty girl, it''s OK to say that on the shore, in the water, the other party can''t hibernate, really can''t do anything about it." Shan Qiulin shook his head.


    Then there is no way. None of the people present is strong enough to ignore the habits of land and water.


    Half an hour later, there was still no sign of the creature in the water. The poplar had to face the reality. The guy seemed to run away."Is it simply trying to destroy warships and ships? If that''s the case, maybe it''s the local creatures who are infuriated by the gunfire of warships "


    do you think that the poplars have a headache. With this guy, the warships and submarines in the valley have almost become decorations.


    "Son of a bitch, shameless, if you have the ability, let''s practice together." the white poplar clenched his teeth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The river gradually returned to calm, only scattered pieces of wood floating, as if nothing had happened before.


    From the beginning to the end, the underwater monster did not surface, cunning drop.


    It''s just in the air. Poplar is depressed and wants to vomit blood. It''s impossible to meet such a hideous guy.


    A gust of wind blew, and the river was quiet.


    On the bank, kittens and others gathered, one by one looking at the river with lingering fear, but also very helpless.


    Huzi tried to shrink to the side of the crowd and was all over the place. Knowing that he had made a mistake, he guessed that he might be cleaned up in the future.


    He didn''t feel that he had survived so many times.


    He looks at the pillar with a look for help, which means he can help to talk. However, the other party pretends not to see it. The tiger wants to scold, and the boat of friendship turns upside down


    Taking back the chain, the poplar looked at the slightly deformed blood tattoo sword. The skin of the guy under the water was hard enough, and the blood tattooed sword collapsed and deformed.


    About to turn back to think of a way, poplar eyes a coagulation.


    Thousands of meters away from him on the river, a huge head slowly appeared on the water.


    Hiss


    At this moment, the head protruding from the water became the focus, so people took a breath of cold air.


    It was a flat head, a bit like a snake, more than 20 meters in diameter, huge, covered with countless palm size brown scales, do not pay attention to simply can not see.


    Moreover, in those scales outside, there is a layer of slightly reflective grease mucus, giving people a sense of slippery hands.


    It only sticks out a head out of the water, a pair of eyes actually have a humanized playful look, underwater, its huge body looms, like a dragon twisting.


    See that head, poplar stare, this NIMA is an eel''s head, but why so huge?


    "Eel? Eel? " Poplar heart murmurs, expression twist, incomparably strange.


    He thought of the news he saw a few days ago when he was on earth. An eel covered the news that the national football team won the club


    Eels like to drill holes, if you like this one too!


    Do not dare to think down, poplar whole body beat a shudder.


    "However, I was despised by an eel, although he was a little bigger!" The poplar gnaws its teeth.


    The figure moved and flew across the air.


    Boom!


    The water surface is tumbling, the huge eel head retracts to the water surface, the huge body emerges from the water, rapidly goes deep into the water bottom, splashes the huge spray.


    "Run away your sister, get out of here for me" yelled poplar.


    In the heart that gas, that pair of playful eyes, poplar understood before the other side has been playing with themselves, this can''t bear!


    When you are close to the surface of your opponent''s surface, your mind extends.


    Hum


    The river is rolling, there are flames soaring into the sky, and the fog is rising.


    However, the guy had already gone deep into the water, and the poplar had no choice but to get each other.


    "Don''t let me catch you." Bai Yang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    However, in his facial convulsion, the head of the huge eel appeared again. Thousands of meters away from the other direction, his eyes not only showed a playful expression, but also opened his mouth and spewed a stream of water against the poplar.


    The water, like a sword, pierced through the air with the sound of breaking through the air. It shot at the poplar from a distance of several kilometers.


    The flame appeared out of thin air, evaporated the current, but the next moment, the guy disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    Baiyang laughed angrily. If he couldn''t clean up the eel, he felt that he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    My eyes narrowed and my heart had an idea. I caught you and burned you.


    The chain on the wrist became the size of hair and fell into the water, which was not impressive at all. Then, a piece of magic gold fragment appeared in the hands of the poplar, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where is the young master?" On the shore, the pillars were stunned.


    "It may be that the young master used the invisible talisman," an uncertain mountain people answered. They knew about the fact that the poplar could draw the talisman.


    The kitten clenched his fist, and his eyes glistened with cold. The damned eel dared to play tricks on the young master. I hate that he can''t do anything about it!


    White Poplar with God killing gold hidden to the body and stand in the air, to catch the eel when it appears again!


    After a while, that eel''s head appeared again, looked around doubtfully, as if to say that the two legged creature had disappeared?


    "Now!" In the dark, poplar grinned and approached quietly.


    Under his control, the humble chain in the water was close to the eel, and suddenly grew larger and wrapped around it.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the chain fire just wrapped around the eel body rises, the river water boils, and the eel surface creaks.


    "Roar..." The eels actually let out a roar. They looked around angrily. Their bodies twisted, but they couldn''t keep their hands. They actually broke away from the chain and went into the water and disappearedPoplar that can melt steel power flame, actually in a short period of time did not cause too much damage to the other side!


    "It has blue light on its skin. It is obviously a strange animal. It is more powerful than the python in the hot and cold spring. If we underestimated it, we would have burned it with blue flame."


    Poplar dark hate, once again let the chain into the size of hair, dormant in the water for the next capture, when the blue flame rises, a sentence will burn it!


    However, the other side obviously learned to be smart, poplar waited for half an hour, it did not show up again.


    "Run away?" Poplar speechless, meet this kind of shameless guy, really let people spit blood, you as a powerful beast of pride?


    On the shore, Huzi and others looked at each other, but they were also speechless by the sly and shameless eel.


    Thinking of something, the pillar said: "I don''t remember when. When we moved to Hulu Valley, I happened to contact with the villagers around me. They seem to have said that there is a river god in the Bibo river. Every time during the Kaiyuan Festival, they will leave three animals and six animals on the bank to sacrifice to the river god. It has a long history. It is said that one year, because of famine, they sacrificed When there were not too many tributes, the river god became angry that year, causing the river god to become angry and drown countless fields around him. "


    " brother Zhu, do you mean that the river god in the mouth of the villagers is the eel Huzi asked in surprise, forgetting to be afraid.


    "I''m afraid it''s true," the blind Shan Qiulin said suddenly.


    "Why does Mr. Shan say so?" The kitten is puzzled.


    "Listen No, look over there Shan Qiulin points to the direction of gourd valley.


    When the kittens looked down the river to the direction of the gourd Valley, one by one, their eyes widened with horror.


    The walls of the valley are more than 1000 meters away from the Bibo river.


    At this time, in front of the wall of the Bibo River, the river is rolling, tens of meters high wave ups and downs, issued a thunderous roar, toward the gourd Valley swept away.


    The tide, ten meters high and several kilometers long, seems to have turned over the whole Bibo River, just like Tianwei, surging toward the gourd valley.


    In the river, a dragon like figure looms!


    That eel, unexpectedly, has the magic power of controlling water. At this time, it sets off boundless waves, which is obviously revenge!


    "No good, go back quickly." the kitten responded with a loud reminder and ran quickly to the valley.


    On the surface of the river, the poplar disappeared in the void. Of course, he also saw that scene, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "Hold the grass!" The heart scolds, flies toward the valley direction quickly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, there was a huge earthquake in the direction of the valley. The terrible wave in the Bibo river came ashore and swept all the way. The waves of tens of meters high hit the wall. The terrible impact made the ground in a large area tremble.


    The guards on the wall, in that terrible impact force, fell to the ground, the eyes are full of turbulent river water, the city wall has become a Jersey!


    After the first wave hit the city wall, the river turned upside down, but this is not over. The second wave, which is equally terrible, has appeared on the Bibo River and swept back again with the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    There was another earth shaking sound. The wall was shaking. The gate below was knocked open, and countless rivers poured in along the gate.


    Fortunately, the city wall is very strong. It has withstood the impact of two waves. It is just shaking, and there is no sign of breaking.


    When the poplar came to the city wall, saw the boundless ocean outside the wall also took a breath of cold air.


    The eel was making waves in the water. It was terrible. It was ten times more terrible than the python killed in the hot and cold spring!


    You its Niang is only an eel, can''t you be a eel?


    Wow


    The river was rolling, and another wave came from the mat again, hitting the wall and making a huge noise.


    Looking at the city wall, the poplar laughs. Even the top of the wall is 50 meters thick and 100 meters high. It looks like a natural moat outside the valley. The waves of tens of meters can''t do anything about it.


    There are no buildings in this area behind the city wall, and there will be no loss if the river water is poured in.


    "I''m so angry, and I''m on the bar, right, I know that I live here to revenge." in his heart, Bai Yang couldn''t laugh and cry. He flew out of the invisible state and came to the river. The chain went into the water soundlessly and magnified in an instant, trying to wind it up and burn it with blue flame.


    However, the guy was too cunning. At the first time the chain appeared, he ran into the Bibo River and disappeared without leaving his hands twisted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The poplar is speechless.


    The kittens came back and saw the pictures of being flooded. They looked at each other and were speechless.


    After waiting for two hours, the eel still didn''t show up. Poplar thought it would not appear, and was preparing to go back to eat something first. As a result, another wave came rolling over.


    "NIMA..." The poplar goes again, and the other party runs away.


    It was getting dark. I tossed back and forth for more than ten times. Each time, the other party ran into the water for the first time, which made him lose his temper."Young master, it''s no way to go on like this, although there''s no loss." on the city wall, Zhao Shi said with a bitter smile beside the poplar.


    Taking a deep breath, the poplar gnawed his teeth and said, "I know, I don''t sleep if I don''t burn it today!"


    After that, the poplar turned and flew to the valley. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t clean up an eel. You don''t like to drill into the water. I have some ways to make you stay out by yourself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Outside the city wall is already a vast expanse of water. The big waves are surging against the city wall, making a great noise and making a terrible noise.


    In the Bibo River, a huge figure swam away, vaguely visible, like a dragon, sending out the breath of terror.


    "The river god is angry, flooding both sides of the river!"


    "Fortunately, it''s winter, and there is no crop in the fields on the bank, otherwise the villagers around will suffer disaster"


    many people gathered on the constantly shaking Wall, one by one looking at the wave ahead, terrified. The picture like the heavenly power makes each of them feel infinitesimal.


    The big waves came ashore, hit the wall, and the water broke away, affecting tens of kilometers of the river bank. Fortunately, after the autumn harvest season, otherwise, the villagers on the bank would lose a lot.


    The poplars fly to the interior of the valley, directly over the warships on the artificial river channel.


    There are dozens of warships and an aircraft carrier on the artificial river channel with a width of more than 100 meters and a depth of tens of meters. Under the water, there are also dozens of submarines, which almost fill up the upper part of the valley.


    These steel war machines, even if they are just quietly parked there, are also frightening, especially those muzzles with a diameter of several hundred millimeters, which are like the fangs of wild beasts.


    "It''s just an eel. I can''t clean you up yet?"


    He said to himself that with a sweep of his mind, he fell directly on a warship and came to the ammunition warehouse.


    Torpedoes, depth bombs, 300 mm artillery shells, 350 mm artillery shells, 500 mm artillery shells, and metal bumps of all sizes filled the ammunition depot.


    When Bai Yang brought these warships and submarines, a naval base in Japan was engaged in a battle. He had enough ammunition and was taken away without any use.


    Looking at the various types of bombs in the ammunition warehouse inside the ship, the Aspen''s face showed a sneer.


    Don''t you like to drill into the water? I won''t blow you out!


    The skin is rough and the meat is thick. You can''t be killed by bombing, and you will be shocked!


    Baiyang is cruel. He chooses deep-water bombs and torpedoes to put them into the space bag. Even the submarine warships made of alloy can be blown into pieces. He can''t believe it or make an eel.


    No matter how good you are, you can go to heaven?


    Twenty torpedoes and thirty depth bombs were crammed into the space bag. The poplar was sad to find that there was not enough space in his space bag


    In his space bag, most of them contain the Chinese cultural relics from Dongying. The rest of the large lump of mieshen gold is almost full, which can''t be filled at this time.


    "It''s not fast enough to bomb the river. It''s too fast."


    His eyes twinkled. The poplar left the warship and arrived at the river mountain, the deepest part of the valley. He jumped into the water, took out and put down the mieshen gold to prevent the wave from spreading out. After that, he took back the mieshen gold again.


    After that, he ran to the underground space deep in the valley. He took out the cultural relics in the space bag and put it away. He almost emptied the space bag. Then he went back again and began to fill the space bag with bombs.


    One warship after another, his space bag was filled with more and more depth bombs and torpedoes.


    We didn''t take all the two weapons on the warship, leaving about a third of them. The rest may be used in the future


    Outside the valley, where the city walls are, there is still a huge wave pounding against the wall in the Bibo River, making a huge noise to the sky.


    However, in the construction of this valley, the poplar is willing to spend money. The wall is 100 meters high, and the upper part is tens of meters thick. It is very strong. If you hit it, I will lose if it collapses!


    Therefore, the people on the wall were stimulated, the tide pounded, the wall roared and rumbled, facing the Tianwei like picture one by one frightened.


    The silver wolf stood on the wall, his hair exploding all over his body, and his throat roared. He wanted to tear up the eel. However, regardless of the difference in physical strength between the two sides, it was impossible for the silver wolf alone in the water.


    "Hateful, if we are on the shore, so many of us can easily kill each other, but it can''t come out in the water." the kitten clenched her teeth, and her whole body was full of fierce Qi. She was helpless.


    The blind Shan Qiulin stood on the wall with a wooden sword in his hand. His expression was calm. Although he could not see it, he could feel the surging power, hear the sound of the tide, and could almost outline that kind of picture in his mind.


    In addition, people around him roughly described the condition of the eel, and he probably had a spectrum in his mind.


    At this time, he calmly said: "the eel''s strength is probably equivalent to the martial arts master''s realm. Although there is no Terran practicing the secret arts, its body size is enough to make up for the gap in martial arts and secret skills"


    "if it is on the shore, the strong master''s situation is not sure who will live or die. But in the water, with its water control talent, I''m afraid it is the master''s top How can it not be


    The kitten frowned and asked, "if you follow Mr. Shan''s advice, don''t you say that to kill this eel, you need at least a martial arts master or above?""That''s not necessarily," Shan Qiulin said with a smile, and his tone was unpredictable.


    Zhao Shi and the pillar looked at each other, and the pillar whispered, "Mr. Shan is more and more unpredictable. Look at his smile, which is called a fan''s smile in the words of the young master. The young master said that this kind of person is actually pretending to be forced!"


    "Agree" Zhao Shi nodded, deep thought.


    When he was in the Mihe forest, Shan Qiulin was able to kill more than ten martial arts masters with a single sword. After such a long time, coupled with his sword tomb in the iron sword gate, it seems that he has made some mistakes. No one knows how powerful he is.


    However, Shan Qiulin, who is so hot and fierce, is just the beginning of martial arts and the peak of his cultivation. Who should I talk to?


    At this time, the figure of poplar came out of the valley, standing in the air, looking at the rolling river with a smile.


    "Young master" kitten slightly looked up at the top of the city wall a few meters high poplar worried way.


    "Good cat, I''m ok. I''ll chop that guy into pieces later." Baiyang looks at the kitten and laughs.


    Then, the poplar in full view of the public in the sky came to the Bibo river.


    The eel in the water is obviously a little afraid of poplar. After he appears, the tide subsides and the water can''t come out.


    "I don''t know where you are, but it doesn''t matter at all." looking at the river, poplar sneers.


    As he turned his hand over, a metal bump the size of an oil barrel fell from his hand and fell into the Bibo river with a splash.


    Depth charge, first try the effect!


    "What is the young master doing?" Zhao Shi and they don''t know why.


    They shook their heads and motioned to watch.


    Throwing a deep-water bomb into the water, poplars stand a hundred meters away from the river, and keep an eye on it.


    There is no need for remote control operation of weapon system. When the depth charge is about to leave the scope of his mind, he can go deep into the inside of the bomb to trigger the detonating device!


    Then the bomb continued to sink.


    Although the detonating device is triggered, it is not the first time to explode. Otherwise, when the earth people are using it, they just throw off the ship and explode. What should we do if we blow ourselves up?


    It was quiet around, with countless pairs of eyes watching.


    Even the eels lurking in the water are curious. What did the two legged creatures do when they left an iron pimple? No movement?


    More than ten seconds later, the kittens and others on the wall felt that the wall under their feet seemed to tremble for a moment, and vaguely saw a flash of fire in the depth of the Bibo river.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The tiger scratched his head and stretched his neck to see why.


    The depth charge has exploded under the water, but because the water is too deep, there is no big movement outside. There is a flash of fire in the water, and the wall is shaken. If you throw it away, you can''t feel it.


    "You see there" the pillar pointed to a little lower down the river, and was shocked.


    People saw that on the river, a big fish nearly 10 meters long was floating on the surface of the water. It was obviously dead, but there was no injury on the surface.


    "Another one! No, and there are many! " The tiger let out a cry of surprise.


    On the river, one after another big fish appeared, floating on the water, the area was almost filled!


    "Why so many fish died?"


    "Maybe it was caused by the thing that the young master left behind"


    the crowd was full of gossip and guessed the situation eight times nine times.


    "I don''t know how deep the Bibo river is. There are plenty of aquatic products in it. I didn''t expect that a deep-water bomb could blow up thousands of fish, and many of them are hidden in the depths. I can''t see them at all." looking at the picture on the river, poplar nodded, and had a clear understanding of the power of the depth charge.


    Then, what are you waiting for, eel? Grandson Bah, look where you run!


    Poplar action, in the Bibo River gallop, where one after another dropped depth bombs, bombs into the water after the trigger detonator, until a certain depth will explode.


    He not only dropped the depth charge, but also the torpedo!


    Torpedo is different from depth charge. It should be a system operation, aiming at the target and then launching. Only after hitting the target will it explode.


    But now there is no network system here, poplar will save this step, drop the torpedo into the water, trigger the ignition device, you run, hit anything just blow up!


    Puff, puff, puff


    Poplars fly in the air, all the way through, like dumplings to the Bibo River dropped a number of depth bombs and torpedoes.


    His flying speed is not slow. He swam up dozens of kilometers, flew across the river half way, and then swam down dozens of kilometers, leaving behind one torpedo and another and a depth charge.


    All in all, it''s a bombardment. Look where you''re going!


    In half an hour, all the bombs and torpedoes in the space bag were lost.


    At the same time, the bombs and torpedoes dropped by him exploded at the bottom of the Bibo river.


    A glimmer of fire bloomed in the water, and the water trembled slightly.Torpedoes in the water drag fire everywhere, hit what is what, exploded.


    Although the appearance of Bibo river looks very calm, but the internal is the undercurrent surging, every torpedo and depth bomb explosion, shaking the water flow, that kind of invisible shock wave is the most lethal, even if the explosion site is ten meters and hundreds of meters away, the surface of fish and shrimp is fine, but the inside is shocked to pieces!


    In this way, a shocking scene appeared.


    Numerous large and small fish, shrimp, crab shells, usually invisible in the river, but at this time they float up, and soon almost fill the whole river!


    What a shocking picture it is to know that the Bibo river is tens of thousands of kilometers wide and how deep it is, almost filled with dead fish and shrimps?


    "As for fishing, who can compare with my young master?" Huzi was stunned, swallowed his mouth and muttered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    In the past, the Bibo River in the setting sun is very beautiful and intoxicating. The river is light and reflects the afterglow of the setting sun, and the waves are sparkling as if there are misty clouds rising.


    The beautiful river has never been a time!


    At least in this section of the river, the beauty at this time is beyond the past!


    The Bibo River, which is tens of miles wide, is covered with countless fish and shrimps. It is colorful and reflects the setting sun. The whole river course is glowing, which is colorful.


    It is as red as fire. The red scale fish is more than ten meters long. The shell is silver. The crab is dark green. The colorful water Python is colorful. The swordfish is only a foot long, but groups of golden swordfish


    There are too many fish, shrimps, shells and other aquatic organisms on the surface of the water. Some of them are tens of meters in length, and some are very small but large in number.


    "I grew up in Geduo village. I went to Deyang town to sell mountain goods through the Bibo river for countless times, but I never knew that there were so many creatures in the Bibo river that I had never seen or heard of." Zhao Shi looked at the river ahead, and the whole person was confused.


    The Bibo river is calm, deep, vast and boundless. People on both sides of the river don''t know what''s inside. This time, I''ve seen it.


    "Yes, I have never thought that there are so many aquatic creatures under the Bibo river. Look at that old turtle. It''s white with spots on its back. It''s eight meters in diameter. It''s a star turtle. It''s a big tonic. It''s very precious. It''s hard to buy it at a high price. But at this time, there''s such a big one. The black carp is nearly 50 meters long. I never thought about it Fish can grow that big, and the boa constrictor... " The pillar was stunned and felt that he knew too little about the world.


    "All these things were blown up by the young master. Who can compare with my young master in terms of fish frying skills?" said Huzi, feeling that his previous practice of taking people to drive a warship every day was too petty.


    "Young master''s warship is destroyed because of you..." The pillar''s kindness reminded him.


    "Or not a brother? I had a hard time forgetting it! " The tiger gazed and wanted to bite.


    Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it. He felt that the atmosphere around him was a little wrong. He asked curiously, "what happened?"


    "Bibo river is covered with fish, can''t see the river," the kitten''s face startled answer.


    Shan Qiulin is silent. He can''t imagine what kind of picture it is.


    When people were shocked on the city wall, the poplar flew 300 meters above the river to ensure that he had enough sight and carefully inspected the river.


    "That eel should have been caught? If you can''t blow up like this, you''ll be the loser.


    Line of sight inspection half circle, poplar smile, across the air, toward the upstream fly.


    In the picture of the boundless aquatic animals covering the river, a giant figure appears on the river.


    That picture really shocked people''s hearts. The brown body was nearly 400 meters long, like a section of the great wall lying on the river. In front of that huge body, the other huge creatures were dregs.


    The eel was staggering and floating on the water, with many rags on its body and blood flowing through it, which dyed the surrounding water red.


    Its body is so strong that it is hard for ordinary martial masters to break through. However, it has to kneel down no matter how hard it is after the bombardment of depth bombs and torpedoes!


    The fact is that if it wants to escape, it will not be so miserable.


    However, there is a saying that troubles start from wisdom. Once a creature has wisdom, it will think and try to understand what it doesn''t understand, so there will be more troubles.


    This eel, which was turned into a river god by the villagers on the Bibo river bank, is strong enough and has extremely high wisdom. It is very clever and domineering. It has always played tricks on others, but today it has been planted.


    Poplar dropped the first deep-water bomb, this thing it did not know ah, under the curiosity of close observation, and then gave itself to the pit.


    The depth charge exploded more than ten meters away from it, and the power of the explosion did not directly cause any damage to it. The skin was too hard.


    However, after the explosion of the depth charge, the shock wave formed by the water flow vibrated, which made its head bang, as if it had been split by thunder, and directly covered it.


    Dizzy, it knows not good, want to run, but it has been in a semi coma state, in the poplar next indiscriminately dropped the bomb in the indiscriminate bombing again many times.


    More than a dozen depth bombs exploded at close range when it was dizzy and could not tell the north from the south, which not only made its head more dizzy, but also shocked its body.


    More and more intense, injured it is not in the state, and was a few mindless torpedoes exploded in the body!


    Well, this guy''s done.


    Everything happened in the depth of the water, there was no shocking picture, no sound, this eel was planted.


    Huge body was blown to pieces, blood dyed a large river, instinctively want to escape.


    It has to be said that its vitality is so strong that it has not died.


    However, it''s almost as if they didn''t die. Their internal organs were shattered and their flesh and blood were destroyed in many places. The reason why they didn''t die was that they just wanted to take the last breath to leave this dangerous place.When he came to this miserable eel, the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "you can run, can''t you? Like to drill underwater, and show me another one? "


    Huge eels where there is strength to deal with the poplar, the body instinctive twist, set off a large amount of water waves.


    Feel this eel''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, and poplar has no idea to play. Fight with me. I''ve just made a force and you kneel down!


    When the chain flew out, he tied it up without hindrance, led one end to the Bank of the river, and said to Zhao Shi, who was coming, "pull this thing up to the shore"


    "good young master," Zhao Shi replied in a startled tone.


    With the efforts of thousands of people, after nearly an hour, the huge body of eel was brought to the shore. When the giant eel like body was completely presented in front of everyone, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Too big, a person standing in front of it is as small as an ant!


    But it''s dead.


    Yes, in the process of getting ashore, this huge eel has run out of life and died.


    Although it is powerful, it is only a flesh and blood creature. Even a ship made of steel can be blown apart by bombs. How can it survive?


    "Roar!"


    When everyone was silent in the shock of the giant python''s huge body, the silver wolf roared straight at the huge eel.


    Before eel in the water silver wolf helpless, now it wants to show their own sense of existence.


    However, the silver wolf rushed to the eel side, the sharp claws waved down, but did not break the scales of the eel!


    Its body is too hard.


    Silver wolf crazy, all over the silver bloom, claws again, this tore open the eel body surface!


    This is still in the case of eels dead, if eels live, mysterious energy covers the body surface, I''m afraid the silver wolf can''t break the defense!


    This is a more terrifying creature than the Python and gorilla in the Mihe forest, especially in the water.


    However, it can not withstand the bomb''s view.


    "Well, all dead, what are you doing? Wolf, you need to eat more, grow faster, and when you are strong, you will not be as helpless as this time when you meet such a guy again." Bai Yang broke the silence and said.


    Silver wolf stopped action, throat whine response, a little dejected came to the poplar side lying down, is obviously hit.


    After patting him on the head, Baiyang looked at Zhao Shi and said, "find a way to peel off this guy''s skin and make it into leather armor. It''s estimated that it will be enough for each person in the valley. His defense should be good"


    "OK "Good young master," Zhao Shi opened his mouth, but he didn''t react from the shock.


    As a guy who was very persistent in eating, pillar licked his lips and looked at the poplar and asked, "young master, this is a powerful beast. Can you eat meat? And it must be delicious, such a big one, enough for all of us in the valley to eat for a long time! And I heard that eel meat is nourishing, such a big one... "


    Before the pillar was finished, he waved his hand to interrupt his dry cough and said, "well, that''s what. Anyway, this guy is here. If you want to eat it, I don''t need it. Well, that''s it."


    damn, I don''t want to eat eel meat because it''s said that there are countless parasites in eel meat!


    Bai Yang''s heart is such a way, he will not admit, because he thought of a strange news, so this life can not eat eel.


    How can I eat eels that like "drilling holes", although it''s not the one


    It''s disgusting to think about it!


    "Wuwu..." The silver wolf, who was dejected beside the white poplar, suddenly got up and roared down his throat. He rushed out to the place where the eel''s head was and kept spinning.


    Seeing this, the white poplar was moved. He thought of the energy crystal in the Python''s body. I''m afraid this eel also has it. If the silver wolf eats it, will it change twice?


    Thinking of this, Baiyang told Zhao Shi: "open the eel''s head first, and find out if there is any energy crystal. If there is any, give it to the wolf."


    I don''t want to touch anything on the eel!


    "Yes, young master, but don''t you really want some meat from this strange beast eel?" Zhao Shi nodded.


    "I still have something else to do" Bai Yang lifted her legs and left.


    The kitten''s face is strange. She found that her young master seems to dislike eels very much. She didn''t do this before.


    Keeping up with the pace of poplar, the kitten asked, "young master, what about so many fish and shrimps on the river?"


    After a pause, the poplar turned to take a look at the river, frowned and said, "in this way, let people choose some precious fish and shrimps, how much they can make, after all, they can eat them, and try to save them. As for the rest The Bibo river is very big. Although there are a lot of fish and shrimps on the river at this time, they will be "decomposed" by nature soon.


    there are a lot of dead fish and shrimps on the river at this time, but the Bibo river is very big. How many river sections are there? The big Bibo River, which can be called endless fish and shrimp, will soon be wiped out.This poplar is extremely convinced, so there is no need to worry about environmental pollution.


    Looking at the sky, the Aspen''s eyes twinkle.


    Before killing eels exposed a problem, that is, many weapons do not have satellite network signal guidance, so they can not play the normal power!


    "It seems that we have managed to get the satellite ready. When the time comes, the satellite monitoring range will be within the range of the missile..." Think of that kind of picture, poplar suddenly can''t help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    At the beginning, poplar''s $2 billion was not in vain. He bought a complete set of satellite network system equipment. After moving here, he has been throwing ashes in the deep valley.


    Think of a complete set of satellite network system to assist the picture, poplar can not calm down.


    Without the network, there is no remote communication and command.


    Without the network, it would be impossible for those large caliber shells with a range of hundreds of kilometers to strike accurately.


    Without the network, there is no way to guide missiles


    In short, without the network, the warships, fighter planes and aircraft carriers that he got over can play less than one percent of their power!


    "If I have the Internet, even if I go to the war-torn area of Qingmu County alone, and see which mountain is not happy, an order is given, hundreds of kilometers away, a missile flies over, boom..."


    "Otherwise, there will be a group of people who can''t please the eye. At the command of the company, the fighters will swarm to..."


    "No, the satellite must be set up first!"


    Looking up at the sky, Baiyang thought about the advantages and disadvantages of satellites, and felt that it was urgent to take action immediately.


    The war of the Chen Dynasty was in chaos, and it would be affected here at any time. Hulu valley was just like that. If you can''t do a good job in the territory of a great master, you can level this place!


    In this world, poplar, which is seriously insecure, is not allowed to happen like that.


    Although it is not enough to have satellites and a strong master or above, but that is a strategic means. If you come to attack my old nest, Laozi''s missile will blow up your old nest like a missile!


    All in all, come here, have the ability to hurt each other!


    In his mind, Bai Yang thinks that we can do it, we must do it, and we will do it soon


    "However, the ground equipment is very easy to set up, but the difficulty is the placement of satellites. The world is too big and too big. I wonder if it is a ball. How can we find the satellite orbit? Even if we find the orbit of a satellite, who knows how high it is, even if it is a satellite orbit that can safely send a satellite into space, there is no use for a satellite right now... "


    The expression changes, the weather is uncertain.


    After a careful consideration of the poplar, it is not so easy to set up satellites.


    According to his current understanding, this huge world, even if all the satellites in the earth''s space are brought over and multiplied by a hundred times, I''m afraid it is not enough to cover the world!


    Tangled for a moment, poplar a bite teeth, tube his, do it again first.


    Satellites cover the whole world. Don''t think about it. The efforts of billions of people for decades have not been able to cover all corners of the world, let alone this side.


    "First set up the ground equipment, and then try to do satellite business!"


    After making up his mind, Bai Yang looked at Zhao Shi who was busy and said, "brother Zhao, take ten people with me and leave the rest to others!"


    Although he didn''t understand what Baiyang wanted to do, Zhao Shi didn''t ask and took people with him without hesitation.


    "Young master, can I help you?" Asked the kitten.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang nodded and asked the cat to participate in the structure of the satellite equipment. Let her familiarize herself with the operation of the equipment first. If she goes to other places, she will let the kitten preside over the operation of the equipment!


    As a result, poplars began to be busy all night.


    Those equipment thrown in the ground to generate ash should be unpacked immediately and installed according to the instructions.


    In order to ensure the security of the information processing system, Baiyang installed these things underground, which was not safe. He ran to Hongyan mountain all night to steal iron.


    A fire melts a hill. After the molten iron melts, it is cut into pieces of iron plates with a thickness of one meter. The wall is fixed with a space bag, and the iron block edge link is melted by the power flame to achieve the purpose of welding.


    In this way, the computer room is completed, solid.


    After that, you can cover the surface of the iron block with wooden boards, and the rest is to install the equipment. There are instructions for this. Although you haven''t done it, it''s not difficult.


    During the whole three days and nights of the world, Populus alba, with kittens and others as the main force, and the whole valley resources as the auxiliary, finally installed a complete set of satellite ground equipment.


    There are tens of thousands of square meters of underground machine room, the ground wall inside is a meter thick iron plate, outside is precious red sandalwood, send out light fragrance.


    The wood in this world is too worthless


    In the computer room, a set of precision equipment is installed and fixed, and the optical cable and cable are linked in different categories. People who don''t understand know what kind of thing is linked by which line.


    "It''s good to have the ability to assist. If the earth people are allowed to work in this computer room, there will be no overtime work for a month." Bai Yang sighs in his heart.


    The computer room has been installed and the satellite signal receiver has been installed.


    On the top of the mountain, more than a dozen big pot like receiving equipment are fixed and guarded by a specially assigned person. They are connected to the underground computer room through optical cables. In the future, these ten cauldron like devices will serve as the hub for satellite link, and all messages will be sent and received through it!


    However, it''s only about a third of the wayThe equipment has been set up, but there is no energy drive at present. It is impossible to supply power with diesel generators for so many equipment.


    Fortunately, poplar has no other, but it has a lot of money. When I first thought about satellites, I took this into consideration. A complete set of power generation equipment has been prepared.


    Hulu Valley is close to Bibo River and has abundant water resources, so it is not a problem to set up a hydropower station.


    It is feasible to drive the power generation equipment on the artificial river channel on the hillside by using the current sent by the huge water truck as the power.


    It took longer to set up the power station, but it was only half a day slower than installing the equipment.


    No cement? Hey, how reliable is the whole hot metal pouring?


    In order to prevent the leakage of electricity from the whole small dam poured with molten iron, poplar has also cut countless stones to cover it, and then laid wooden boards outside to ensure safety.


    With the construction of power station and machine room, poplar quietly emptied two hilltops of Hongyan mountain


    "Open the gate and let water out!"


    With the order of the poplar, the gate of the power station beside the artificial river on the hillside is opened, and the turbulent water rushes down, driving the power generation equipment to run, and starting to generate electricity, which is connected to the voltage transformation equipment through the cable, forming a stable current for use.


    The power station is not big, but it can generate enough electricity to use the machine room, and there is even a balance. After that, the whole valley will be turned into a city that never sleeps


    Come to the computer room, start all the equipment, see the normal operation of all kinds of equipment driven by electricity, poplar a fist, satellite network ground equipment has become!


    It took only seven days for everything to come down. It is only seven days in this world, equivalent to half a month on the other side of the earth.


    In the past seven days, poplar can be called "forgetting to eat and sleep", eating is carried out subconsciously, concentrating on the installation of equipment.


    Seven days of busy, his whole person is almost rotten, hair and chicken nest like, red eyes.


    He is usually careless, can lie down and never sit, but once he wants to do something, he will never give up.


    Fortunately, he has strong mental strength and excellent physique. Otherwise, he would have to hang up for seven days without sleeping.


    "Everything''s ready, we''ll just send the satellite to the sky." standing at the top of the mountain, the poplar scratched the chicken''s nest like hair and muttered at the sky.


    "Young master, have something to eat." the kitten stood on the edge of the poplar and handed over a bowl of delicious porridge.


    In recent days, Bai Yang has been busy all the time. She has seen it in her eyes and felt very sad. But she knows that Bai Yang must be doing something important. She doesn''t want to disturb him. She can only help him as much as possible and take good care of him at the same time.


    The result of poplar subconscious porridge open to eat, the heart is still thinking about satellite things.


    If the world is big, the atmosphere must be thicker, the vacuum space must be higher, and the magnetic field is also large. It is impossible to find the satellite orbit terror.


    And even if we find the orbit of the satellite, what can we send it to? It''s hard for Rockets


    "What to do?" in his mind, countless ideas flashed through his mind and were overthrown. It was really difficult to set up a satellite.


    Kitten in the edge of heartache to look at, but did not disturb poplar''s thinking, holding hot water towel four sisters are her drive far away, for fear of disturbing poplar.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    At the same time, the howl of the animals in the valley was filled with terror.


    "What''s the matter?" Interrupted by the howl of a wolf, poplar raised his head and asked in astonishment.


    Looking at the valley, the kitten pointed to a direction and said, "young master, that direction is like a wolf. After the young master began to be busy that day, the little wolf ate the energy crystal found in the eel''s head and began to sleep. Today, he woke up"


    "Oh, eh? The change is not small, the wolf has grown up again, and looks more fierce. "Poplar looked, nodded clearly.


    In the valley, in a separate courtyard, the silver wolf roared up to the sky, the silver light flowing on his body, and his spirit was extraordinary.


    It is still the same, but it has become bigger. A few days ago, the silver wolf was only more than 30 meters long, but now it is more than 50 meters long, like a hill!


    In front of today''s silver wolf, a person is just like a flea.


    The size of the wolf has not changed much, but the single horn hidden under the hair in its forehead is much longer, but it is still easy to ignore under the fluffy hair.


    "If it goes on like this, the place will give it a place to live." the white poplar looks at the silver wolf with a mountain figure and tangles.


    "Wuwu..." After the wolf howled, the silver light flowing on his body disappeared. He whined in the direction of the poplar. The dog wagged his tail and blew a gust of strong wind.


    "Young master, now the breath of the wolf is not weaker than that of the martial arts master," said the kitten beside the poplar, very happy.


    Silver wolf was a little bit when she was raised by a kitten, but although she raised it, the wolf was closest to Baiyang. She was not angry at all, but very happy."Yes, that''s it!" Bai Yang said with a pat on his forehead.


    After all, the world is different from the earth. Since the conventional means on earth are not feasible, why not combine the means of the world?


    "Who said that the satellite must be constantly rotating in the sky. My satellite is fixed. As long as it is installed in the sky, it can be done like this!"


    Gradually, poplar''s thinking became clear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    With the right thinking, along with the next cut, poplar''s eyes gradually lit up.


    In addition to establishing an orbit in a vacuum outside the atmosphere according to gravity, this can also be achieved by means of the mysterious world.


    Talisman and array!


    "Some auxiliary talismans can achieve the purpose of flight. If they are pasted on the satellite, they can ensure that they will not fall down. However, such talismans are relatively advanced, and at least four grades are difficult to depict. Moreover, there is a time limit for their use, which is not suitable for the time being. Then the remaining is the array. Depict the floating array on the surface of the satellite and let it stay forever Fixed on a sky


    At the thought of this, Baiyang immediately took out the jade pendant of array inheritance in Shinto inheritance, and went in to find the corresponding array.


    Array is a powerful means of Shinto friars and indispensable.


    To build a cave, you need to protect the array. To refine the weapon, you need to depict the array in the magic weapon. Even if you encounter an irresistible enemy, the next array is likely to overturn!


    The way of array is vast. Powerful array has the power to change the world!


    In the jade pendant of array inheritance, there are books about array piled up into several mountains, which describe all aspects of array arrangement.


    The consciousness searches in the books about the array, Bai Yang suddenly becomes surprised. Although he only sees the name of the array and does not accept the specific information, he can probably make up the corresponding role of the array name.


    "Spirit guiding array? This should be the array that gathers the vitality of heaven and earth. What is the solid array? Fog? Is it similar to the array arranged by the blood lotus sect around the hot and cold spring? Golden lightsaber array, this is killing array Eh? There''s a teleportation array. I''ll wipe this ox fork... "


    The names of each array crossed in his mind. For the array, he gradually began to have a hazy understanding.


    As a monk of jade, he never got a chance to study this way.


    After looking around for more than ten minutes, he felt it necessary for him to have a preliminary understanding of the formation.


    "The first solution of the array" is you As soon as his eyes lit up, the poplar consciousness touched the book, and suddenly, countless elementary knowledge about the array came into his mind.


    The amount of information is too large. He is a little dizzy and distended when he receives the information. He finally stabilizes and begins to sort out the relevant information.


    "The way of array is ever-changing. There are material array, human array and spirit array. Each array involves factors such as material, pattern and even environment, which is more troublesome than Rune..."


    After a preliminary understanding of the information about the array, the poplar head is big, and he only knows a little about the talisman, but he doesn''t know why. So he starts to study the array again. Is it too advanced?


    After rubbing his eyebrows, the white poplar thinks it''s impossible to go on like this. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when I study the array of satellite suspended in the sky. This thing can''t be developed in a day or two.


    Expression changes, cloudy and sunny, poplar a bite, made, do not want to.


    "I have to wait until the age of the monkey to do my own research, and I will simply get a master of array to come back and serve me! Well, it''s such a happy decision "


    it''s right to have enough food and clothing by yourself, but can it drive others to start their work more comfortably?


    However, where can I find the master?


    The kitten is watching the poplar''s expression change from side to side. She is very worried about him. She is afraid of something wrong with her young master, but she dare not disturb her.


    Suddenly, poplar stood up and looked at the direction of Qingmu County, the eyes let people hair hair.


    "What''s wrong with the young master?" the cat asked


    Baiyang took back his eyes, looked at the kitten, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, cat, I have to go out for a visit, and I should be back soon. When I''m not here, you should watch more"


    "young master is going to Qingmu County? There is a war over there. It''s very dangerous. "Thinking of Bai''s eyes, the kitten immediately guessed the purpose of poplar, and some worried.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said, "well, I''ll go to Qingmu County, don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger"


    at the beginning, the blood lotus sect was able to arrange a fog array covering such a wide area in the Mihe forest. Should they have array mages? Go and catch one, and by the way, see how blue frost is


    "Oh, when will the young master leave?" The kitten asked.


    Poplar has been busy for a few days back, but it has to be separated


    "Let''s go tomorrow. I''m all rotten. I have to have a rest." Bai Yang looked at his speechless and said, "I''m so crazy at the same time


    "Then I''ll go and prepare bath water for the young master," said the kitten happily. It''s good to accompany the poplar for a while.


    After washing and eating, poplar felt like a normal person.


    In the future, you can''t be so crazy again. If you live so tired, don''t you feel guilty


    And kitten shameless not impatient in the middle of the night, will this period of time since the inventory are handed out, embrace the beautiful sleep.The next morning, poplar left Hulu Valley and went to Qingmu county.


    No one has.


    For a long time, it has been the blood lotus sect who has been looking for him. This time, he wants to take the initiative to attack, which is related to safety. Poplar can return to the earth at any time to run a road. Other people don''t want him to be in danger.


    "Why are you so frustrated?"


    Looking at the direction of poplars flying away, kitten kneaded her flat belly. She and Baiyang had gone through that countless times, and every time poplar did not take safety measures, but her stomach just couldn''t drum up, which made her very distressed.


    The secret kitten has seen the doctor, but he has no problem. Why can''t he give birth to the young master? The young master will never have any problems, absolutely!


    Then, the kitten looked at the four sisters on the edge, wondering when to put them on the bed for the young master. The sky is vast, and the blood left for the young master is the largest. The rest of the cat''s position is second


    The four sisters of Bingqingyujie''s heart beat faster when they were looked at by the kitten''s eyes


    The direction of Qingmu county is now fighting with xuelianjiao in full swing. Countless people die every day, and the real corpses flow like mountains and rivers of blood.


    Because of the war there, poplar industry in Qingmu county was seriously affected, and even the contact was cut off.


    When he went to Qingmu county this time, he brought a lot of talismans with him. He has used the mechanical arm to depict all the materials from the last time into a talisman. The first and second grade of low-level talismans do not need to be within the vitality of heaven and earth. The mechanical arm can complete it and pile up like a mountain in his space bag.


    The last time I went to Qingmu County, the white poplar was caught by Hua Sanniang. I took a carriage for several days. This time, I flew over directly. The time was shortened to a few hours.


    "Hiss My God


    Standing in the void, poplar can already see the county seat of Qingmu county from a distance. The eye-catching picture makes him take a breath of cold air.


    The ground around the county is scarred, and the soil in many places has turned dark red. It is conceivable that how many people must die.


    On the city wall of Qingmu County, countless soldiers in armor looked out of the city with swords in their hands, and their eyes were cold and murderous.


    Outside the city wall, more than ten kilometers away, there are endless tents stretching to the horizon. Ant like crowd shuttles through it, afraid that millions of people will gather.


    In this boundless tent camp, there is a 100 meter high flagpole with a black flag hanging on it, and a bloody lotus flower on the flag is extremely strange.


    "The blood lotus sect bewitched the people and tried to organize people to subvert the Chen Dynasty. This time, millions of people gathered outside Qingmu county. This is just a county town. Looking at the whole Chen Dynasty, what a picture...!"


    To be honest, poplar was shocked.


    There are thousands of people on the sea, but before the eyes of the blood lotus teaching millions of people gathered, poplar has been unable to use words to describe that kind of picture.


    At this time, there is a fierce battle outside Qingmu county.


    At least half a million people in the scuffle, shouting to kill the sky, blood into the sky!


    The two sides of the battle, one side wearing a unified silver metal armor, they advance and retreat orderly, the sword in hand tore one enemy after another in front of them.


    On the other side, there are all kinds of weapons, such as leather armor, iron armor, cloth clothes, and so on.


    Needless to say, those who wear the uniform armor must be the army of the Chen Dynasty, and the side of the miscellaneous cards is undoubtedly a member of the blood lotus sect.


    According to the truth, the army of the Chen Dynasty is well-equipped and should be crushed. However, the fact is that both sides are in a stalemate, and the army of the Chen Dynasty is still in a weak position.


    The reason is the number of people.


    The army of the Chen Dynasty is indeed strong, but the number is not equal, about 100000, while the enemy has at least 400000. This situation of unequal numbers has resulted in a stalemate in fighting.


    Nearly half a million people fighting, that picture is too shocking, the crowd such as ants, stretching to the end of the line of sight, every moment countless people have been cut down.


    In the chaos of fighting, there are various kinds of light flashing from time to time. The martial arts turn their blood and Qi to form sword Qi and knife awn. Once they appear, they will be emptied.


    In this large-scale battle, there are no lack of martial arts practitioners with advanced cultivation, but 99% of them are still just martial disciples who have condensed their blood and Qi.


    "What about blue frost? "Should it be ok?" Bai Yang was worried.


    In such a large-scale battle, a person''s strength is too small. If he does not pay attention to it, he will be cut into pieces. Unless his strength is strong enough to ignore the advantage of the number of people, no one can guarantee whether he will be killed in the next moment.


    However, the strong like that have their own opponents, easily will not shoot.


    "The blood lotus education is cruel. The soldiers of the sea of men are constantly consuming the forces of the Chen Dynasty. No matter how much they die, they don''t feel distressed. In any case, if they die, they will catch up with each other. The replacement of power is accompanied by blood paving the way..."


    Taking a deep breath, Baiyang took a picture of himself and went to the other side of Qingmu county to prepare for entering the city.He has to ask his acquaintances about the current situation before he can get involved in the blood lotus sect and catch the array mage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Qingmu County fell into war, and the whole city turned into a war fortress. The walls were full of soldiers with armour on all sides. The gate was closed and the guard was tight.


    If you don''t get a warrant, it''s difficult to get in and out of Qingmu county.


    The blood lotus sect is good at demagogues and demagogues. This is to prevent the people of the blood lotus sect from mixing into the city and inciting the people to make trouble.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Qingmu county will be doomed if there are any internal problems.


    After all, if Qingmu county is occupied, you can escape to the county city to avoid the disaster.


    However, the whole Chen Dynasty is now in flames, and the situation of the county is not optimistic.


    Flying from the void to the city, poplar can see the towering white stone tower from afar.


    "Eh?"


    Just as he was about to get close to the city wall, the white poplar stopped his advancing body and looked stunned.


    Close to the battlefield, he was much more careful, all the time sent out a wisp of thinking around to prevent the loss and hurt himself.


    But at this time, when he approached the city wall, his mind felt that Qingmu county was based on the city wall, and there was an invisible mysterious wave disturbing his mind.


    "Formation!" There was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes.


    Looking up, a blackbird with wings more than three meters flew over the sky. He wanted to fly into the city, but in front of the bird, a transparent water film appeared in the void to block it.


    Even, the water film like things twisted, the blackbird was shocked to pieces!


    Taking a deep breath, poplar now has a general understanding of the world''s dynastic power. This huge Qingmu county is actually shrouded in a large array, and that array should have both defensive and seismic means. It should be dormant in peacetime and used in war to guard against the safety of the county.


    Baiyang has never seen such an array in Deyang town. Perhaps only the cities above the county seat can have array protection.


    When you open your eyes and look at Qingmu County town again, you can see it in a different way.


    There are countless golden array textures on the surface of the city wall which is nearly 100 meters high around the county. On the sky, a huge transparent cover is upside down in the sky, slightly twisted, emitting terrible waves!


    "Yes, Chen Dynasty controls the power of the world. How can there be no master Zhen? I''m afraid the most powerful master Zhen in the whole country works in the dynasty. Unfortunately, we can''t catch master Zhen from the Chen Dynasty. After all, the order of the dynasty is still there. Once these officials are moved, there will be a lot of trouble, and the blood lotus sect will be much better. It is a group of evil mobs. I''m afraid that one or two of them will be captured I don''t care... "


    The heart is clear, but at this time poplar is thinking about how to enter the city.


    The gates are closed on all sides. It''s really a problem to get in.


    Thinking in his heart, the ingenious means or forget it. Poplar found a hidden place to land, lost the hidden symbol, sorted out his clothes and went directly to the gate of the city.


    "I''m also a man of status. It''s not easy to get into a city..." He thought so.


    With the poplar close to the city wall, it is obvious that there are countless pairs of murderous eyes on him at the first time.


    "Stop coming, report your name, check your body, or you will be killed!"


    There was a roar on the wall. At the same time, the sound of countless toothache sounded. Powerful bows and arrows aimed at the poplar.


    You can imagine that if you show any difference, I''m afraid the arrows on the wall will pour down on you.


    Looking up at the city wall, Bai Yang said with a smile: "I''m Baiyang from Baiyang''s residence. When you come back from the tour, please do me a favor and let me in"


    when Bai Yang says his identity, he is obviously silent for a moment, maybe he is inquiring about his identity.


    Then, the previous voice became more friendly and asked: "it was Bai Shao. I would like to open the door to meet Bai Shao immediately. However, Bai Shao is in war now. In order to prevent the spies of Xuelian sect from entering the city, Bai Shao is also asked to show his identity card"


    it has been rumored that Baiyang is the richest man in Qingmu county. These big head soldiers dare not stop him, Unable to prove their identity, they still dare not let poplar in.


    Bai Yang understands. However, he has Mao De''s ID card, but it''s Huaxia''s. it doesn''t work here.


    There''s no need to worry about this. Bai Yang said with a smile: "I think nobody pretends to be me. In this way, I''d like to ask Wang Erji to come to see me in Baifu. It should be enough to prove my identity"


    "Bai Shao, wait a minute!"


    The other side said, the wall quiet down, but the atmosphere is still grim, those bows and arrows to the poplar are still not put down.


    After a short time, Wang Erji appeared on the wall.


    What made Baiyang speechless was that the guy had a proud face with his nostrils in the air. He did not pay attention to the soldiers around him. When he came to the edge of the city wall, he saw the poplar below, and immediately bowed down to meet his father and said, "young master? It''s the young master who has come back. My young master, you are back... "Speaking of this, Wang Erji scolded the soldiers around him angrily: "blind your dog''s eyes, can you stop my young master? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the county Lord and accuse you of peeling your skin


    Nima, what''s the structure? When did Wang Erji become such a bull? The poplars who saw this scene were stunned.


    Then Baiyang understood that Wang Erji was a fox pretending to be a tiger. He pulled his tiger skin to be a big flag.


    In fact, this kind of situation is very common. The owners of many big families are polite, but the servants are the best in the world. What Baiyang didn''t expect was that this kind of thing would happen to him.


    However, he is not prepared to say anything about Wang Erji with this incident. If such a guy publicizes his reputation outside, he can also achieve the deterrent effect.


    "This is the wisdom of life. Why are so many evil slaves out there bullying the market? Don''t the owner know? The reason why this kind of person still exists is that the owner of a big family needs to frighten the curfews. He doesn''t have to do this kind of shit all day long. It''s most appropriate to let his hands go down to do it. "


    Bai Yang says to himself that Wang Erji can grow up to this point in this period of time, which is amazing to him.


    With Wang Erji''s agitation, of course, there is no problem for poplar to enter the city.


    After entering the city, several soldiers guarding the city gate followed Wang Erji. Bai Yang looked at the soldiers and said to Wang Erji, "these soldiers fight hard to surround the county, so that the people in the city can be stable. When they go back, they will send 100 million yuan to share with each other. It''s just like I asked you to drink wine."


    "good young master" Wang Erji bent down to answer.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, those soldiers who originally felt that they were just fighting men, and some inferiority complex soldiers in the face of such big men as Bai Yang suddenly straightened out their chests and looked at him with gratitude.


    This white boy is a good man, understand us!


    It turns out that we are responsible for the safety of the whole Qingmu County, not the mole ants that will die at any time!


    Finally, they were shocked to hear that Baiyang said they would give them 100 million yuan to drink. They were worthy of being the richest man.


    Money!


    After separated from several soldiers, Baiyang looked at Wang Erji and said with a smile: "Wang Jiji, it''s very powerful."


    Wang Erji is fat and looks like a rich master. At this time, he almost bent to 90 degrees and said pitifully, "young master, I don''t want to be arrogant. I will lose the reputation of the young master if I don''t become more powerful outside "


    " Hey, you can talk. "The white poplar curled her lips and walked into the city, turning a blind eye to the gorgeous carriage maid prepared by Wang Erji.


    Looking around, the buildings around the city wall have been demolished and turned into barracks built by tents, in which many soldiers shuttle.


    The streets in front of Qingmu county are countless times more depressed than ever before. Few people can be seen. Occasionally, some people walk by, and they are in a hurry, and their faces are frightened.


    "War, suffering is always ordinary people, if possible, I wish there is no war in the world!"


    In my heart, Baiyang also knows that it is just thinking.


    Wang Erji brought hundreds of people to meet the white poplar. There were twenty pretty maids and a guard servant.


    They are a large group of people walking in the street is very eye-catching, many people are far away from, around the buildings, some people secretly watch.


    Qingmu county is depressed. Most of the shops on both sides of the street are closed. Even if they are open, there are few people. There are more beggars in the corner of the street, and the pedestrians who occasionally pass by look like vegetables.


    "Those people, should be because of the war, food shortage caused by it," Bai Yang sighed to himself.


    When Wang Erji heard this, he said with a smile: "you don''t know, young master, the war between the Dynasty and the blood lotus sect, the city was blocked, and the grain price soared ten times, still in short supply. However, in Qingmu County, 60% of the grain stores were owned by young masters, which made a lot of money during this period. Unfortunately, at the beginning, when the grain price was low, some were sold out, otherwise more money was made! ¡±


    Aspen''s face twitched and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Sigh again in the heart, this son of a bitch is to make war money!


    He closed his eyes slightly. He thought deeply and made a decision. He opened his eyes and looked at Wang Erji and said, "after going back, organize people to take 30% of the surplus grain in the grain stores, and set up 50 free places in the county to give porridge. Don''t give me enough water to fool people. At least the chopsticks don''t fall down. If you want to play a moth for me, I''ll cut down everyone in the process of porridge You can come and get it twice a day until the 30% of the grain is delivered. Remember, when the time comes, you have to pull people to the government to make an appearance. Young master, I don''t want to bear the reputation of attracting people''s support, unless I don''t think it''s fast enough to die, understand? In addition, the price of grain will be reduced by twice, and the former will be ignored. I don''t want such wealth, young master! "


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, Wang Erji said anxiously, "young master, 30% of the grain is tens of billions of dollars of grain. If the price is doubled, the loss will be greater. Moreover, the owners of other grain stores in the county city will not allow the young master to do so, which will cause public indignation!"


    The white poplar expression a cold deep voice way: "so decided, listen to me or listen to you? What do I want to do with my own things? Who dares to ask? Who doesn''t want him to come to me! "Wang Erji trembled and bowed his head and said, "I''ll obey you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    At the beginning, as the richest man in Qingmu County, Xue''s family was killed by the white poplar soldiers. Wang Erji knew how terrible the poplar was. If someone was dissatisfied with the price reduction of Baiyang''s grain and asked him for trouble, I''m afraid the end would not be much better than that of the Xue family!


    At this moment, Wang Yang doesn''t know where the danger comes from.


    Qingmu county is very big, poplar strides forward, walked for nearly an hour, has not reached the White House.


    As they went deeper into the center of the county, there were a little more people on the streets.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Walking along, Wang Erji found that Baiyang stood still in the street, and looked forward along the poplar''s stupefied eyes. Wang Erji still did not understand why.


    Poplar took a deep breath, reached out to the front of a well decorated five story restaurant and asked, "whose industry is that?"


    "Guest house? Young master, that''s your industry, "Wang Erji replied.


    Poplar mouth twitch, how much industry he has in the county, he does not know, although kitten did not come here, I am afraid that all understand than him.


    A little embarrassed, Bai Yang said, "go, follow me"


    Wang Erji nodded and whispered to his servant girls: "go and inform the shopkeeper of the guest house to meet the young master..."


    "No more." Bai Yang heard it and interrupted.


    Wang Erji''s mouth was drawn, and he thought something was going to happen. However, he didn''t know exactly what was going on. He hoped that it would not affect him. He finally lived his life like this.


    At the door of the restaurant, a young man in Tsing Yi waved his hand at the door and said with a wry smile: "girl, please come back. We really don''t need a zither player here. Now many people can''t afford to eat. We''re almost closed. Who is interested in listening to music? What''s more, your asking price is so high that even the interested guests are scared away."


    the waiter seems to be about ten or twenty Year old appearance, at this time looking at the door, eyes with three points of sympathy, three points of helplessness and four points of entanglement.


    At the foot of the steps in front of him stood a beautiful woman. Even the most ordinary coarse cloth clothes could not cover her beautiful figure. Her delicate face was like a person walking out of the painting. Her face was quiet like a white lotus blossom, and she was holding a Guqin.


    With bitterness and supplication in her eyes, I''m afraid no one can afford to refuse such a person. However, the servant at the door is just a servant and can''t be the master.


    With a bitter smile, the woman nodded her head and said, "second brother, I''m sorry to disturb you. If any guest wants to listen to Qu''er, you can''t miss the second brother''s footstep money."


    the second is just a small person. Knowing that such a woman is not something he can covet, she laughs bitterly: "girl, if you really have difficulties, you can Forget it, I won''t say it. You also know that as long as you open your mouth, some people are willing to pay you "


    " thank you for reminding me to leave. "The woman understood the meaning of the second brother, but was not angry. She laughed and turned to leave.


    Just as soon as she turned around, the woman stepped forward and looked at her face. Her red lips were pursed gently, and a heartfelt smile appeared on her face.


    Baiyang waves, indicating Wang Erji to step forward and look at the lonely people in the street ahead, with a complicated look.


    Two meters away from each other, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Qinghe girl, long time no see"


    Qinghe, dressed in coarse cloth, stood quietly in the street, holding the Guqin in her arms and blowing her hair in the wind. It was as quiet as a poem.


    She flicked her hair on her cheek, looked at the white poplar and said, "young master Bai, every time I meet in life, it''s a reunion after a long separation"


    shrugging her shoulders, she said with a bitter smile: "Qinghe girl, I''m not as literary and artistic as you are. You know, you taught me how to read"


    she laughed and did not continue the topic. She looked at the poplar and asked, "Bai" How are you doing, young master


    "Everything is fine. Thank you very much for Miss Qinghe, but why is Qinghe now..." Looking at Qinghe, poplar don''t know what language to express.


    She''s not doing well, as you can see from her clothes, and he saw the scene before.


    She is still quiet, gently shakes her head and says, "it''s just a little bumpy, it''s not enough to crush Qinghe"


    she doesn''t know how to answer her words. She doesn''t know how to answer her words. She looks around and points to the guests on the edge and says, "this is my place. Can Qinghe girl go in and sit down for a while?"


    "All right." she nodded, not refusing.


    On the edge, Wang Erji has long been ready for the beginning of Ma rou. Poplar and Qinghe come directly to a quiet private room on the fifth floor without any interruption.


    The waiter at the door is stunned. It turns out that the embarrassed woman is a friend of the mysterious boss. If you can take care of it before It''s too late to say anything.


    The same goes for the shopkeeper of the restaurant. You are a friend of the boss


    Melon and fruit dishes wine as far as possible to the top of the table, when the servant retreated, Baiyang looked at Qinghe and said with a smile: "Qinghe girl, please feel free. You''re welcome."She picked up a piece of cake, ate a little, looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "childe Bai, we said at that time, call me Qinghe"


    "Oh "Qinghe, eat it first, it''s not delicious when it''s cold," the poplar nodded.


    She has a vegetable complexion and looks malnourished at first sight.


    Eyes twinkle, Qinghe did not say anything, did not refuse the good intentions of poplar, no polite, she is really hungry, no affectation to find guilt.


    After a while, she put down her chopsticks and said, "thank you, Mr. Bai. Qinghe is full"


    "would you like to stop eating?" Poplar suggests.


    Little rolled her eyes, Qinghe shook her head and said, "Qinghe can''t eat it." then, she was silent for a moment and looked at the poplar and said, "young master Bai, Qinghe wants to borrow some money from you..."


    "How much Bai Yang spoke directly. He was trying to find a reason to help the other party. The other side actually opened his mouth and saved him some words.


    With a little trepidation in her eyes, she looked at the poplar and said, "young master Bai, Qing He needs a large amount of money. If it''s not convenient, Qinghe will try again"


    what can you do? How much money can you make for playing music?


    "Qinghe said it directly," Baiyang said with certainty. He knew that Qinghe would not borrow money from himself if he was not really at the end of his tether.


    "A billion dollars..." Qing He finished, are ready to be rejected by the poplar.


    With so much money, there are few families in Qingmu County who can afford it, let alone lend it to others.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare it later." Bai Yang agreed without asking the reason. He was so rich that a billion yuan was like ten yuan


    He and she are friends. Although we don''t spend much time together, they are real friends. The kind of friend who has a heart to heart relationship and a friend who doesn''t have any purpose, how can a friend refuse to speak.


    "Qing He will return," she said, with tears in her eyes.


    No one can understand the vibration and joy in one''s heart when one is at the end of one''s life when someone is willing to lend a helping hand.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Although I shouldn''t ask, I wonder why Qinghe is like this?" Bai Yang thought about it or asked out the doubts in his heart.


    She shook her head and looked at Bai Yang''s eyes and said, "young master Bai, don''t ask or inquire, OK? Promise Qinghe, this is a small request "


    " OK, I don''t ask or inquire, but if Qinghe has any difficulties, please come to me, if you really take me as a friend, "Bai Yang nodded.


    If the other party doesn''t want to say so, he doesn''t ask.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai. I''ll go back first," Qing He said gratefully.


    "Well, I''ll have the money sent to you later, or where I stayed last time?"


    "No, Qinghe lives in the south of the city now..."


    Qinghe leaves, and the poplar stands by the window with a complicated look.


    South of the city, that is a civilian area. At the beginning, those little beggars lived there. Why did Qinghe fall into such a situation? What is she borrowing a billion dollars for?


    Because of their literacy, they kept a distance from each other. Finally, they became friends because the poplar let her free. Their relationship was as plain as water, without any waves. The feeling of calm was very comfortable.


    Not so much utilitarian, not so complex, the most important thing is to communicate.


    The two sides are not so much friends as bosom friends.


    "Money ready?" Bai Yang asked Wang Erji, who was waiting.


    "Young master, you are all ready. There are ten million and one hundred money tickets from Sihai bank," Wang Erji replied.


    "Let people send it," said Bai Yang, nodding.


    "OK Young master, do you need to be protected secretly? After all, that''s a lot of money, "Wang Erji hesitated.


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    I''m sorry, although I promised you not to ask, but I can''t turn a blind eye to the plight of friends!


    The south of the city was originally a civilian area, and the messy and poor environment is particularly prominent in the context of the current war. Many people kill people because of stuttering every day.


    Qinghe walks in the lane with Guqin in his arms. Facing the greedy eyes around him, he is still calm.


    She clings to the Guqin in her arms, which is her last dependence, and also the dependence on which she can survive in this area.


    Came to a wooden house, Qinghe relieved, put down the guqin, came to a small bed.


    There was a girl lying on the bed. She was so skinny that she had no blood color. If she was a gossamer, she would swallow her last breath at any time.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaocui has gone. You must insist on it. I have borrowed money and will soon buy you a life extending pill. You will live," she said bitterly, holding the skinny girl''s right hand on the bed.


    Xiaolan on the bed, at the beginning of all kinds of Aspen look unpleasant, very lively a girl, but now will die at any time.


    "Miss Qinghe, my young master ordered me to bring you the money." at this time, someone came to say outside the wooden house.Qinghe let Xiaolan''s hand go out.


    In the dark, Aspen''s eyes twinkled.


    "Life extending pills are just four kinds of pills. For those who are injured, if they still have a breath, they can change the generator to retrieve a life. Although a billion yuan is not expensive for a life, it is still too much higher than the normal price. Maybe it is because the price of war is rising now There is a fatal wound in Xiaolan''s heart What''s going on... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Go and get all the contacts to check for me, and find out what Qinghe has gone through!" Poplar to the side of a guard ordered.


    "Good young master!"


    Waiting for the results of the investigation, poplar did not show up, quietly watching.


    Outside the small broken house, Qinghe didn''t leave for the first time after he got the money ticket sent by the poplar. Instead, he returned to the house and started cooking.


    She took out a pot from under the old bed and poured out my few rice, almost counting.


    Looking at the rice at the bottom of the bowl, she calmly smiles, takes a deep breath, and makes a fire to cook.


    In the past, she did not touch the spring water, so she did not have to worry about her life. Now, she not only has to cook for herself, but also has to earn money. She also has to take care of a dying person. The burden of life is on her.


    But she is still optimistic, never despair of life, calm face.


    Although it was just a trivial matter of life, her movements were still so elegant, just as beautiful as her picture of playing the Guqin. Although she did not do it well enough, she cooked a bowl of porridge with little water, and finally made herself a little cat.


    She did not eat porridge, but fed it to dying Xiaolan.


    Clean up, she sat by the bed, holding Xiaolan''s hand to talk.


    "Xiaolan, I didn''t know how long I could last, but fortunately I met Mr. Bai"


    "he is really a good man. You don''t know that although I am calm, I have made a great determination to ask him to borrow money"


    "what do you think of me in his heart?"


    "Today, I went out to make money for playing music, but I didn''t make any money. There were so many people in chaos, and there were not so many people who had leisure time..."


    After rambling on for an hour, she wiped Xiaolan''s body again. Then she closed the door and took the money to go out. She could not leave without the Guqin.


    "Young master, we have launched all the contacts and even the government, but we have not found any information about Miss Qinghe''s encounter. This is not simple!"


    Secretly, the guard came back to report.


    Qingmu county is so big. As the richest man here, Baiyang is very simple to find out what he wants to do. In a word, it can''t be found this time. It''s worth pondering.


    "I see. Try to find out Wait, no need... " Bai Yang said, suddenly eyes a congealed.


    The guard he brought with him was one of a group of people in moyuanchi martial arts school. He had the cultivation of a warrior''s realm. At this time, he drew out his long sword from his waist and stopped him in front of Baiyang, saying, "young master, go away, that''s an expert. Do you want to call someone?"


    "Don''t" poplar shakes his head a way, thought, toward the place where Qinghe is.


    In the dark, he is at least 500 meters away from the place where Qinghe lives.


    Qinghe just went out, turned around and walked. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and looked at the front and said, "I''m just a little girl. I''ve fallen into such a field. How can you let me go?"


    In front of Qinghe, standing in front of Qinghe, was a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old. He was wearing ordinary coarse cloth clothes, and even had patches on his clothes. He looked ordinary. He could not recognize that kind of clothes when he was thrown into the crowd. He was no different from the common people living around him.


    At this time, he looked at Qinghe with a smile and said: "I really admire your perseverance, so you don''t compromise. Your two servant girls, originally Xiaocui can not die. As long as you promise to cooperate with us, and only need a word from you, your servant girl Xiaolan doesn''t need to die. Xumingdan, here, is nothing precious!"


    "Although Qinghe is a woman, she also knows morality and morality. Even if Qing He is dead, he will not agree to your request." Qinghe looks at the other side firmly.


    "Death is a very easy thing, but many things are not as good as death. You refused us, because you are the key, so we didn''t move you. Originally, we didn''t want to let them die. We just let them be on the verge of dying to help you make up your mind. Unfortunately, you, a weak woman, can''t bear their hope to live, and life drags one to death"


    "do you feel the pain of parting? Is it worse than death? If you don''t agree, with the fact that you have spent all your savings, the other one is not far away from death "


    " after her death, if you still refuse to agree, ha ha, it''s your turn to the next one, but because you are the key, we won''t let you die. However, you are so beautiful, I think there are countless men who want to sleep with you. Hey, think about that picture! "


    The ordinary looking man looked at Qinghe, but he didn''t know that Qinghe had borrowed money to buy Xuming pill.


    "Go away, I won''t promise you, even if I die!" Qing he gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for the orders from the authorities that you shouldn''t be moved, I really want to sleep you. You can do it yourself. I''ll listen to your answer at this time tomorrow. I''m afraid your servant girl Xiaolan will be dead at that time!" The other party''s hot eyes looked at Qinghe and turned to go.


    However, the middle-aged man just turned around, his body trembled and he did not dare to move.I don''t know when, a long sword full of blood has been flying across his neck, as long as you gently move his head will be different!


    "Who do you want to sleep with? Yeah? Tell me, my ears are not good! "


    Poplar side with a very nervous guard, calm expression from the alley into, looking at the middle-aged man asked cold.


    Qinghe saw the poplar over there, his heart trembled, tears blurred his eyes, sniffed at the poplar and said with a bitter smile: "young master Bai, why do you have to run this muddy water"


    Baiyang nodded to Qinghe in a soft voice: "because you are my friend, I can''t ignore your business. Qinghe, I take you as a friend. If I didn''t follow me secretly, would you be dying Don''t tell me about your own predicament? "


    He thought that the middle-aged man didn''t exist, even though the other side seemed ordinary but had the cultivation of martial arts.


    Qinghe soon regained his calm. He looked at the poplar and shook his head and said, "young master Bai, Qinghe owes you too much. You can''t pay back the friendship that you let Qinghe get rid of the dust. How can Qinghe bring you trouble?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "if I guess right, this time, it''s not you who have brought me trouble, but I''ve brought you trouble. Even what happened to Xiaocui and Xiaolan is because of my involvement, right?"


    "No, it''s not like this. It''s Qinghe''s own business." Qinghe shakes his head and denies it.


    Poplar is not stupid, many things can be guessed about, although Qing He denied, but the fact is the fact.


    Nodding his head, the white poplar motioned Qinghe to stand there. Looking at the middle-aged man who was stiff and motionless by the blood stripe sword across his neck, he said, "well, can you tell me the truth of the matter? Blood lotus taught Scum


    The middle-aged man looked at the poplar and said, "I''ve seen Bai Shao. If I say, in fact, we don''t mean anything. Do you believe it? The two servant girls of Qinghe are of no importance. They could not have died, but one died. It can only be said that Qinghe is too persistent, and the death of one is an accident! "


    "Tell me the whole story. I don''t want to listen to nonsense!" The poplar frowned.


    The other side was silent for a moment, and said frankly: "our blood lotus sect has never given up to catch you, but we have been unable to find you. Your old nest gourd Valley has tight defense. We can''t mix in. In the current overall situation, we can''t transfer experts to specially look for you. Therefore, we can only take a compromise and find you and catch you through people you are familiar with."


    Said here, the middle-aged man pointed to Qinghe and said: "she is just one of them, because she is a friend with you. We threaten her, find you and persuade you to join the blood lotus sect willingly. You are the richest man in Qingmu county. Your participation will play an important role in our winning Qingmu county."


    "However, Miss Qinghe doesn''t agree. There''s no way. We can only use some means, but these are all small problems. After all, Qinghe girl has no loss. Moreover, Bai Shaoruo joined the blood lotus sect, and his glory and wealth are within sight. The Chen Dynasty will surely be overthrown. At that time, Bai Shao''s identity will naturally rise."


    The other side said, poplar listen, the matter is probably clear.


    Qing He''s experience, but is affected by the poplar, but, she did not tell these to Baiyang, on the contrary, she was a person to bear in silence.


    Looking up at the sky and silence, Bai Yang looked at Qinghe and said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve done to you."


    things have been said, and Qinghe has nothing to hide. He calmly looks at Baiyang and shakes his head and says, "childe Bai, you didn''t apologize to Qinghe, but I should be sorry because I didn''t help you."


    here, she is more and more calm Looking at the white clouds in the sky, he said with a smile: "you can get freedom from the dust place. You don''t have to cater to anyone. It''s not a tool for other people to earn money. Mr. Bai, you can let me get freedom in this period of time. I''m really grateful that you don''t understand the meaning of freedom to Qinghe. Qinghe has no reward for this kindness."


    "the blood lotus sect dares to make trouble and Dynasty He Qiqiang is so antagonistic that they have to deal with Mr. Bai. Qinghe is incompetent and can''t help him too much. Ah... "


    After listening to Qinghe''s words, poplar is silent.


    Yang thinks that she is not good enough to stand in her own position and to be her own friend.


    We can''t talk about who''s sorry or who pays more than who. It''s just the embodiment of one''s own outlook on life.


    Looking up, the poplar looked at the middle-aged man who taught by Xuelian: "do you have Xuming Dan? Give it to her "


    the other party does not hesitate to take out a porcelain vase from his arms and throw it to Qinghe. Then he looks at Bai Yang and asks," we sincerely invite Bai Shao to join us. As long as Bai Shao nods his head and works faithfully for us, he can become a big figure in the teaching in one round. What does Bai Shao think? "


    The other side has no fear, take out the continuation of life Dan let Qing He on Xiaolan, there are also some means to deal with Qinghe.


    "Haunted" poplar shook his head and sighed.


    Pooh hee


    When the blood tattooed sword is horizontal, the opponent''s head and body are separated.


    The other party seems to have expected that the poplar will do this, with a smile on his face, and even no resistance.


    He died before the eyes of poplar understand, died one of him, blood lotus teaching and countless him, as long as poplar is alive, there are countless people will be against him!"Blood lotus teaching!" Poplar eyes cold, spit out these three words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Young master, you..."


    Baiyang''s bodyguard looked at him in horror. The breath of the middle-aged man with a strange head in front of him made him feel frightened by the cultivation of his warrior state. However, Baiyang could kill him like cutting grass, which made him feel more and more unfathomable.


    The dead middle-aged man Bai Yang clearly feels that he has the cultivation of a martial arts master. However, the blood tattooed sword is on his neck. Bai Yang tries to observe his every move. The other party has no chance to resist Zhenyuan''s operation. If there is any change, Baiyang will take the lead!


    Perhaps the other side also felt this, only then did not act rashly, finally was killed by the poplar.


    No explanation, poplar said to the guard, "deal with the body!"


    "Yes


    In front of her, Qinghe looks at the poplar. Although she tries to be calm, her eyes show her inner fear.


    As a weak woman who has never killed a chicken, Qinghe sees a living man with a strange head, and his inner fear can be imagined.


    "Qinghe, didn''t scare you?" Bai Yang goes over to block her sight and says.


    Shaking his head, Qinghe took a deep breath and said, "no, I just can''t adapt to such a scene."


    without continuing the topic, Bai Yang looked at the wooden house behind her and said, "since you have got the life extending pill, you should take it for Xiaolan first, hoping to get better soon"


    "um" Qinghe nodded and turned into the room.


    Poplar did not follow in, waiting outside.


    After entering the house, Qinghe calms down, looks at the porcelain bottle in his hand, grabs it dead, and walks to the bedside, carefully pouring out a green pill the size of a peanut.


    On this small pill, send out a strong fragrance, smell a mouth, the whole body is comfortable, pore relaxation spirit is 100 times, has a strong vitality.


    Originally, this requires her to pay everything is not enough to get one tenth of the pill, but at this time it is easy to get!


    The gap between people, really can not be described by words.


    Outside the room, poplar found a stone at random to sit down and observe the situation in the room.


    Qinghe feeds the pill close to Xiaolan''s mouth, and soon becomes thin, leaving only skin and bones in Xiaolan''s mouth.


    Her pale skin became ruddy, her breath became powerful, her vital energy filled her body, her fatal wound healed rapidly, and her thin body became full gradually


    Four kinds of pills to prolong life pill, can be called back to life, the effect is adverse!


    While observing the situation in the room, after the guard came back from the body treatment, Baiyang looked at him and asked, "where is your master Mo now?"


    "If you go back to the young master, now the master is sitting in the military camp of the county, discussing with the county master about how to deal with the battle of xuelianjiao." the guard replied, and he was very excited to add: "the young master has no idea. Now the master is the first master in the county, the only one with a strong master''s situation, and the first master master master in Qingmu County in the past 100 years! Thanks a lot to you, young master. The money master bought a longevity pill to replace the generator, which broke through the master''s realm of cultivation


    I didn''t expect to let Mo Yuanchi succeed. Baiyang said to himself that it was very difficult to have a master in such a small place as the county town. After all, there was no sect support and no accumulation of skill resources. You can imagine how difficult it is to become a master on your own.


    "Well, find a way to inform Mr. Mo, I want to visit him," said Bai Yang.


    Mo Yuanchi is now the first expert in Qingmu county. He is in the camp. He should know a lot about the blood lotus sect outside the city. First inquire about the situation and then decide what to do!


    "Good young master," replied the guard.


    Baiyang originally provided Mo Yuanchi with so much money to help him break through. Although Mo Yuanchi is now in a high position, it should not be difficult to meet him.


    After the discussion, Qinghe came out with a relieved expression.


    Looking at the white poplar, Qinghe said gratefully: "childe Bai, Xiaolan took the life extending pill and changed the occurrence machine. The injury has been completely recovered, but she was too weak before and has not yet woken up yet"


    "that''s good. It''s more important to live than anything else." Baiyang nodded.


    Qing He looked at the white poplar calmly and asked, "young master Bai, why do you know that I want to extend my life to Dan to save Xiaolan? What''s more, it seems that Danbai is very clear about that person''s life? "


    "Well, Yang Lan, you want to save your life. I guess you need something to save your life.


    With a smile on his mouth, Qinghe looked at Baiyang and said, "I feel that no one has a secret in front of Mr. Bai..."


    I don''t know what to do next!


    "I haven''t peeped at you, Ching ho Well... " See Qing He''s action, poplar subconsciously said, and then shut up, embarrassed.


    I don''t know if I can see through anyone''s clothes.


    After biting his lip, Qinghe breathed out a breath and said, "I believe Mr. Bai is not that kind of person."Well, good man card


    Once again, Bai Yang looked around and said, "Qinghe, this place is not suitable for living. Go to my house, at least it''s safe"


    after a moment''s silence, Qinghe immediately looked up at Baiyang and asked, "if Qinghe goes to live in Prince Bai''s house, what is Qinghe


    A helpless weak woman rushed to live in a man''s house. No wonder Qinghe asked.


    "We are friends, with Qing He''s heart, can''t we see through this?" Bai Yang shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Well, when the war is over, Qinghe will move out again. By the way, Mr. Bai, pay you back the money. Now Xiaolan is out of danger and can''t use it." Zhan Yan smiles. Qinghe takes out a stack of money tickets and hands it to Baiyang. She doesn''t refuse Baiyang''s kindness.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang took the money ticket and said, "well, if Qing He needs it in the future, you can always open your mouth at any time."


    if you don''t, you can''t do it. If you don''t take it, you''ll always feel like you''re taking care of others Sweat


    The guard on the edge of the silence, in the heart of a strength, the girl do not go, will be pregnant, of course, this kind of words he dare not say.


    The next thing was simple. Bai Yang arranged for someone to pick them up. After arriving at Bai Fu, he set aside a small courtyard for them to live in. He followed Qinghe''s advice and did not arrange servant girls to serve them.


    They are just borrowing, not the master of the White House. It is not suitable for them to use the servant girls of the White House at will, otherwise the relationship will be ambiguous.


    After all this is settled down, Wang Erji comes to inform Baiyang that he has made an agreement with Mo Yuanchi, and that Baiyang can go to see him at any time.


    Originally, Mo Yuanchi wanted to see Baiyang in person, but because of the war now in progress, Mo Yuanchi could not leave his post without permission and could only apologize.


    Baiyang understands that both his satellite affairs and the haunting thorn of xuelianjiao make him want to solve it urgently. After settling down Qinghe, he keeps going to find Mo Yuanchi.


    Although he couldn''t come to meet Baiyang in person, Mo Yuanchi still showed enough respect and sent Ding you, a disciple of zhenzhuan, to welcome him.


    After a period of time, Ding you may have been under the guidance of Mo Yuanchi after he was promoted to a master. Now his cultivation has reached the level of the seventh level of martial arts master, and he is still two levels short of his original cultivation.


    At the beginning, Ding you was also in charge of the head guard of the White House for a period of time. Later, the White House was on the right track. He went back to Mo Wen martial arts school, and now he works with Mo Yuanchi in the military camp.


    On the way, Ding you asked Bai Yang with a reminiscent tone: "Bai Shao, how is my younger martial brother Qiulin now?"


    "Laodan, it''s very good now. I''m enjoying my happiness in my gourd valley over there in Deyang town. Brother Ding, you can''t beat him now, even though he''s blind and disabled, and his accomplishments are completely lost." Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Shan Qiulin was mo Yuanchi''s apprentice, but he was expelled from his school because of his love for his daughter and his daughter. He did something young and frivolous at the instigation of Bai Yang.


    No one can tell the fate clearly. Finally, Shan Qiulin had his own fate and walked out of his own way.


    "That''s good. Younger martial brother Qiulin is also a poor man. Ah," Ding you shook his head and laughed. He didn''t believe Bai Yang''s words. After all, how could a blind and disabled person beat his martial arts master''s seven level accomplishments.


    No explanation, said here, poplar asked Ding you: "by the way, brother Ding, where is your senior brother?"


    At the beginning, Shan Qiulin was expelled from the school, but it was not because of his elder brother Jiang Shan. After he came out of the Mihe forest, Bai Yang had never heard of Jiang Shan''s news, and did not know whether he had found any fruit in the ruins of tiejianmen.


    "I don''t know, when the elder brother left, he took away the younger martial sister, and so far there is no news," Ding you shook his head.


    Their brothers learned martial arts with Mo Yuanchi. There was not so much bullshit. The relationship was very good.


    "Some time ago, I saw your elder martial brother Jiang Shan in the Mihe forest. He went to the ruins of tiejianmen to look for fruits. I don''t know how it turned out Brother Ding? " Bai Yang tells him about Jiang Shan, and then finds that Ding you''s attention is not on his side at all.


    Along Ding you''s line of sight, poplar mouth twitches.


    Look, there''s a bully over there!


    The white stone tower, one of the landmark buildings in Qingmu County, is towering into the clouds. You can see the stone tower in most of the urban areas. On thunderstorm days, there are people queuing up to recruit thunder choppers in an attempt to learn the thunder secret code.


    Today, the sun is shining high and there is no thunder, but there is a man standing at the top of the white stone tower.


    A young man in a black robe stood at the top, holding a long knife in his hands, and looking at the distance, he looked aloof and proud. He felt lonely and lonely at a high place.


    Looking at the proud young man at the top of the white stone tower, Ding you took a deep breath and said: "he was an expert. He came to the county not long ago. At that time, the county had not yet fought against the blood lotus sect. He challenged all kinds of martial arts, and no one was his opponent. Even I did not take a move in his hands and I was defeated. Finally, he challenged the master who was promoted to be a master. No one knows the outcome of the war The master didn''t say "


    " later, when the blood lotus sect called, he killed himself in the army five times, trying to level down the middle army of the blood lotus sect, but they all failed. Every time before he went into the middle army of the blood lotus sect, he would stand at the top of the white stone tower and look at the direction of the blood lotus sect. It seems that he will launch another attack again! "Bai Yang''s expression is strange. He actually came to the county. He really wants to yell Lingjiao. You''re Ma Ma Ma calling you to go home for dinner


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    At this moment, many people in Qingmu County looked at the top of the white stone tower. After all, there was a person standing on the top of the white stone tower, which was too much attention.


    "It''s that guy, huh!"


    "The young master named Ling Jiao came out of nowhere. There was no one who could match him in Qingmu county. I don''t know who can teach this kind of disciple. It''s called Tianjiao of contemporary youth."


    "The blood lotus sect will have a headache again. As soon as he appears at the top of the white stone tower, it means that the blood lotus sect will die several experts!"


    Looking at Ling Jiao at the top of the white stone tower, some people have been defeated by him. Some people admire his strength and sigh, while others applaud him for killing the master of the blood lotus sect.


    In the Daying center of Qingmu County, Mo Yuanchi in a gray robe looks at Ling Jiao at the top of the white stone pagoda.


    Such a master likes to be alone. If he cooperates with the army, he will be able to play an unparalleled role, and may even change the current situation in Qingmu county.


    But he never wanted to fight with the army!


    "Mr. Mo, do you think he can return safely this time?" County Zun adult stood beside Mo yuan pool and looked at Ling Jiao on the top of the white stone pagoda.


    Mo Yuanchi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He raided the xuelianjiao camp again and again. Although he had been able to leave at ease several times before, he was more and more dangerous. This time, he went again and again, and the result was unknown"


    "unfortunately, he was so handsome and powerful. If he could cooperate with the military team, how good it would be if he could cooperate with the military team".


    "People who practice martial arts like blood and courage. They are arrogant and arrogant. They always feel that they can do things that everyone else can do. Only when they are hit, can they really understand the truth that human resources are poor. When he comes back, I will try to persuade him again," Mo Yuanchi thought.


    He understood the meaning of xianzun. First of all, the situation in Qingmu County really needs the cooperation of such experts. Moreover, as the government, he does not like this kind of wild warrior who does not obey the discipline.


    "This will trouble Mr. Mo," the county magistrate nodded with a smile.


    The white stone tower is very high, and the top can be seen outside the city.


    In the xuelianjiao camp, several pairs of eyes looked at Ling Jiao at the top of the white stone pagoda. It was full of cold. At the same time, orders were issued one by one, waiting for the other party to come and kill him!


    They were attacked several times, which really made them die. This made people of Xuelian cult bite their teeth. If they didn''t kill him, even if they beat Qingmu County, they would feel no sense of achievement.


    In the city, on the street, Ding you introduced the man at the top of the white stone tower. Turning around, he saw the poplar staring at the sky and asked curiously, "what is Bai Shao looking at?"


    Poplar blinked a little sour eyes and said, "are you looking at thunder?"


    "thunder?" Ding you doesn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Let''s go. I''m sorry if I don''t know him. We used to make trouble with him." Bai Yang coughed, but he didn''t tell Ding you that he was forced to be struck by thunder. He called and went to the white stone tower.


    "Bai Shao, the master has to wait. Moreover, the other party is alone and won''t pay any attention to us Ah Wait... " Ding you persuades, but the poplar''s elation has passed, can only keep up with, after the heart passes, people simply ignore you, you will be very embarrassed.


    After seven turns and eight turns, they came to the bottom of the white stone tower, and the poplar yelled at the top of the tower: "Hey, are you standing so high? If you fall down, you will die, and you will be killed by thunder. I will tell you


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, Ding you was shocked. His face changed and said, "Bai Shao is cautious. The other side is powerful. If you make the other party angry, it will be troublesome. I can''t protect Bai Shao''s safety. Moreover, the other party can''t pay attention to us"


    "it''s OK. I''m familiar with him." Baiyang doesn''t care. Then he continues to look at the top of the white stone tower and yells: "there''s floating there Sister Liang, I will take you to see it. Will you go? "


    Ding worried way, you boast it, but also familiar with him, people even the county elders do not put in the eyes, know who you are ah.


    I think so, but Ding you is also anxious. He thinks that the poplar is too unreliable. Don''t you understand what kind of end it will be to make such an expert angry?


    When he was thinking about it in disorder, he felt a sharp look and felt cold all over his body.


    Look up to see, the top of the white stone pagoda that expert aloof and indifferent eyes looked at them!


    Danger, pill Ding you exclaimed in his heart. While he was on guard, he was speechless. Can''t you settle down? This is going to pit the dead.


    It''s over!


    The next moment, Ding you despair, because he found that the man at the top of the white stone pagoda laughed. This kind of smile is a sign of anger in Ding you''s eyes!


    He jumped down from the top of the stone tower.


    Like a leaf floating on the ground, the young man in black stood a few meters away from both sides with a long knife. Ding you was very tense and ready to run away at any time. Facing such a master, Bai Shao, I really can''t help you, but I don''t mean to be loyal


    "Why? Brother Bai, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong when I was on it. How could you be in Qingmu county? " Ling Jiao came to look at the poplar and said with a smile.As for Ding you? It''s just a defeated general. I didn''t even look at it.


    What? Do you really know each other? Ding you is stupid.


    "It''s not my boasting. I''m the richest in Qingmu county. How long have you been here for Mao? Have you found a pretty girl? " Baiyang comes forward, under Ding you''s frightened gaze, gives Ling Jiao a punch in the chest and says.


    However, what makes Ding you even more stupid is that Ling Jiao, who looks aloof and proud of Laozi, who is the first in the world, does not blame Baiyang. Instead, he is a young red face, scratching his head in embarrassment and saying: "brother Bai, keep a low profile, cough, there are so many people in Qingmu county. I have never seen so many people, and there are also many floating girls, but I dare not talk to them, ah, ah, I am so depressed and die of depression"


    he said Ding you is speechless. Sir, your painting style is not right. Why did Mao suddenly become a clay bag?


    "Tut, brother Ling, I''ll tell you, it''s necessary to pay attention to skills when chatting up with a girl. Come on, I''ll tell you something about Thirty-six Strategies, 72 methods and 108 moves of chasing girls. First, you have to have money. Second, you still need money. Finally, if you don''t have money, which sister will look at you..."


    I won''t tell you. In fact, with your appearance and strength, as long as you reveal your interest in women, I''m afraid there are few women in Qingmu County who can resist this cruel fact. You can realize it slowly.


    The white poplar has a bad heart.


    Ding you on the edge is completely stupid.


    Speaking of master Gao, shouldn''t you be dismissive at this time? Why did Mao nod like a pupil? What''s more, you should draw a knife and rush to the enemy camp. At this moment, you talk about women with Bai Shao. Do you forget the business?


    Ding you is ignorant. The world is too chaotic. He can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Soon after, there are countless people in the dark scolding, I wipe pit dad, we are still waiting to see you rush to the enemy, kill the four sides, the result you give up?


    The people of the blood lotus sect are also speechless. We have prepared so many means to wait for you. What do you mean if you don''t come?


    "Wait, brother Bai, you let me slow down. I came down from the mountain and learned a lot of skills, but I didn''t know how to coax girls. The master didn''t teach me, and I didn''t have money except the knife in my hand..." Ling Jiao interrupts Bai Yang''s embarrassed way.


    "No money? How did you survive when you came to Qingmu county without money Bai Yang despised Tao.


    "Isn''t it easy to get something to eat with my skill? There are so many vacant rooms in those inns. It''s not easy to find a place to sleep? " Said here Ling Jiao is arrogant again.


    "I wipe, you steal?" The poplar stares.


    "Shh Brother Bai, keep your voice down and be heard, "Ling Jiao looks embarrassed.


    Super disdainful to see Ling Jiao one eye, see ya are embarrassed, poplar this just changed the topic to say: "I heard you run blood lotus teaching several in a few out, clear their specific situation?"


    "Not clear" Ling Jiao shook his head naturally.


    "You don''t know, then you go and do something about it?" Bai Yang''s face looks like hell.


    "I feel that where there is a master directly killed in the past, that is," Ling Jiao grinned and said that the ability to chop people, he began to pretend to force.


    I''ll take it!


    Bai Yang looked down on him and said, "it''s just right. I''m going to do something next. You have to help me"


    "if I don''t help, I''m not your fighter. Although we are friends, I can''t listen to your command. At a glance, you don''t have any danger. If you are in danger, I can help you." Ling Jiao changed instantly Face.


    "I have money, you help me, how about I send you a beautiful girl?" The white poplar picks eyebrow to say.


    I can''t cure you, me!


    For a moment, Ling Jiao coughed and said, "I''ll think about it..."


    "A girl who is only six yuan (one yuan is equivalent to three years, equal to 18 years old on earth) looks sweet and has a good voice. How about a big waist and a thin buttocks?" Said the poplar, squinting.


    "Good!" Ling Jiao made an instant compromise.


    Young master, learn to go down the mountain, to everything outside is Xiaobai, how can the turbulent heart not think of sister, but do not know how to get along with sister, so embarrassed.


    Baiyang has caught his weakness.


    "Take a walk, now follow me to see a person, with your help, the plan has to be changed, and it is much better to do it," Bai Yang immediately urged.


    Ding you is in a mess with his younger generation.


    That half move can be seconds of their own master, that proud master, in front of me.


    But what do I see? He said there are many people in Qingmu county. Hasn''t he seen anyone? He said he didn''t know how to get along with girls. Isn''t such a master a girl catering to him?


    It must be that I didn''t wake up today!


    Ding you felt that his whole life was not good.


    In a few words, Bai Yang fooled Ling Jiao away. Ling Jiao himself probably forgot that he was going to kill people in the Xuelian camp. All he wanted was to help Baiyang do the job, and Bai Yang gave it to his sister.Bo big waist, thin buttocks, ah, ah ah, so shy, must see enough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Qingmu County, along the city wall, the houses within two kilometers inside have been demolished as a place for troops to stay, so that soldiers can go to the city wall and fight outside the city at any time.


    The big tent of the Chinese army is in the east of the city, facing the xuelianjiao camp outside. The war situation converges here all the time.


    Walking in the barracks, that kind of iron and blood to kill the gas let the poplar feel shocked.


    In this place, everyone has armor and weapons, and they can fight with the enemy all the time. Even though the sword in their hand has been cut, it is still polished. The marks of sword cutting can be seen clearly on the armor, and there are even dry black blood stains between the cracks.


    Everyone''s eyes are cold, as sharp as a knife.


    It is extremely dangerous for everyone to survive in the fighting of hundreds of thousands of people!


    "If there is a man in the realm of yin and spirit of a Shinto monk, he will come out of his body and come to the air above the barracks. Even if he is protected by the incense, he will be driven out of his wits by the ferocity of blood!"


    In his heart, Bai Yang only felt frightened. He himself was a Shinto monk, and he felt the terrible breath very strongly.


    In the barracks, even though his eyes were higher than the top, and he did not understand the world''s human feelings, Ling Jiao also put away his arrogant attitude and was much more honest. Although he was powerful, he was also cut into pieces under the siege of the army!


    How much can you kill by yourself?


    Accompanied by Ding you, he flashed out an ancient bronze token from time to time along the way, which was unimpeded. No one stopped them and went directly to the outside of the general''s tent.


    However, he was stopped here. At present, Mo Yuanchi and Xian Zun are discussing the situation of the war, so they can''t see Baiyang at the first time.


    Baiyang understood that when he came here, five soldiers with injuries all over the company entered the account to report the situation.


    Not the first time to see Mo Yuan Chi, is only in Ding you led down to the partial account to rest and wait.


    Sitting in the tent, perhaps because of the murderous atmosphere of the barracks, the atmosphere was a bit oppressive.


    Here you can also hear the roar of killing on the other side of the wall. Even the sound of sword collision and body being torn can be heard clearly. Countless people die every moment.


    I''m not used to this kind of atmosphere. It happens that there is a small head at the door of the tent peeping into it. Poplar immediately smiles and waves: "Hong Yi? Come in. Why are you here? "


    "It''s really big brother Bai. I thought I was wrong." there was a cry of surprise at the door. Then a tiger headed child came in and went straight to the poplar side.


    In the half of the children behind, a slip in more than a dozen, immediately surrounded by poplar, chattering non-stop.


    "Brother Bai, we miss you so much. You haven''t come to see us for such a long time"


    "brother Bai, I''m very strong now. I''m tired of practicing martial arts"


    "brother Bai..."


    More than a dozen children are just a group of little beggars saved by Baiyang. When he left Qingmu County, he entrusted it to Mo Wen martial arts school. Unexpectedly, they came here.


    After greeting them one by one, Bai Yang asked the biggest Hong Yi, "how did you get here?"


    Hong glanced at Ding you on the edge and said, "brother Bai, master Mo said that when we practice martial arts, we should see more fighting scenes to increase our knowledge. This is good for cultivating martial arts. So master Mo brought us here to watch the big brothers fighting with Xuelian sect every day. At first, we were scared to cry. Later, we got used to it. It really helped us cultivate martial arts ¡±


    "yes, we didn''t want to come. After all, it was so dangerous, but many children envied us for coming," Hong San added.


    "We''re just looking. We don''t have the ability to go out to fight, but many big brothers are good to us, but many of them are dead. We should work hard to cultivate, and we can beat bad guys in the future..." Hong Xi said.


    Originally the atmosphere of silence, because the arrival of more than ten children suddenly became much more relaxed.


    While dealing with a group of children, Baiyang looks at Ding you gratefully. If these children can come to the serious military camp, I''m afraid that Mo Yuanchi has sold his face. How can ordinary martial arts apprentices get this treatment.


    At the same time, he was sweating in his heart. See, this is the education of the alien world. It''s not talking about how cruel the battlefield is, but taking you to see it in person!


    It''s no wonder that everyone in the world is martial arts. Even if the farmers disagree, they will fight with hoes.


    "All of them are strong and good. If you work hard, you will be able to beat the bad guys. But remember that you have to run. So first learn how to run. Come on, these hot sticks will reward you. Let''s practice."


    Baiyang encourages them one by one. Then, under the strange gaze of a group of people, he constantly takes out bags of spicy strips from his arms, as if his arms are bottomless The same.


    "What''s spicy strip?" Hong Qi asked.


    "Snacks to eat" Bai Yang casually explained a sentence.


    Not long ago, he and song went to the desert and swept many supermarkets. He had a lot of these snacks in his space bag. At this time, he took them out to kill the children."Wow, it''s delicious"


    "so delicious..."


    Eating spicy strips, a group of children were immediately overcome by the spicy taste, although the mouth does not say, but the eager eyes are looking at the poplar, they still want.


    This request poplar did not refuse, continue to pull out from the arms.


    The charm of spicy bar is irresistible to foreigners!


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yang looked at Ding you and Ling Jiao''s expression of being embarrassed to open his mouth. A generous man lost a bag and said, "you can have some too"


    "that''s too sorry." Ling Jiao said, but his action was not slow. He tore open the package and ate, and his eyes brightened after the first bite.


    Ding you ate, eyes a stare, and then gobble.


    "It''s delicious. It should only be in the sky!" Finally sigh a sentence, Ling Jiao continued to gnaw, a few times finished a bag.


    Grinning, poplars threw out a few bags and said, "eat as much as you like."


    "Why don''t you eat, Baishao?" Ding you stopped to ask.


    "I''m tired of eating," the poplar shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cheerful atmosphere soon passed. Someone came outside to inform Mo Yuanchi that he was finished. Baiyang sent a group of children to make them pay attention to their safety. Then he went to see Mo Yuanchi with Ding you Ling Jiao.


    When they came to the big tent of the Chinese army, there was nothing but Mo Yuanchi and xianzun.


    Xian Zun still looks like that, a dignified official uniform, with the seal of Shinto magic weapon around him.


    Mo Yuanchi is not the same. Compared with the beginning, he looks much younger, all his hair has become dark, and most of the wrinkles on his face disappear. At the same time, he also gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Young master Bai, please sit down. We are busy here and neglect you." Xian Zun didn''t get up and looked at the poplar and nodded with a smile.


    "Understand and understand, the county respected adults work for the whole city people, to protect the safety of one side, meritorious merit" poplar arch hand way.


    The most annoying etiquette


    "Young master Bai, we met again, the style is still the same." Mo Yuanchi looked at the poplar forehead, and nodded at Ling Jiao at the same time.


    Ling Jiao has no expression, nods at them and finds a place to sit down, which makes Xian Zun and Mo Yuanchi a little embarrassed.


    Knowing that he had such a temper, Mo Yuanchi and Xian Zun didn''t care.


    After some greetings, Bai Yang went straight to the topic and asked Mo Yuanchi: "master Mo, I''m here to disturb you. I want to ask you if you can know where the big account of the Chinese army is since the war with Xuelian sect? What''s more, where is the headquarters of Xuelian religion in Qingmu county? "


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, Mo Yuanchi was stunned. He looked at Ling Jiao thoughtfully, and then looked at Xian Zun without any trace. Then he said, "it''s not a secret. It''s OK to tell Mr. Bai that the headquarters of the blood lotus sect in Qingmu county is the big tent of the Chinese army of the xuelianjiao camp outside the city. To be more specific, it''s under the banner of the blood lotus sect"


    "thank you very much." the white poplar nodded and said nothing more.


    County Zunmu dew Jingguang, looking at the poplar asked: "white childe, you don''t want to blood lotus teach the Chinese army big account to the end?"


    "I just ask casually, where can I have that ability?" Bai Yang hit a ha ha.


    Mo Yuanchi pondered and looked at Baiyang seriously and said: "young master Bai, there are not only dozens of martial arts masters in the army of Xuelian sect, but also the strong ones of three masters and the Shinto friars of two realms. There are many other warriors and warriors and people in the realm of Yin Shinto


    He didn''t say it clearly, but he told Baiyang that if he really had such an idea, he would put it away as soon as possible.


    Without going on with this topic, Bai Yang seemed to be really asking, "by the way, Mr. Mo, I''d like to ask you about some people. I don''t know if you know"


    "who are you? Mr. Bai said, "Mo Yuanchi nodded, and did not tangle with the previous topic.


    A lot of things, there is no need to say too clearly.


    "Lan Shuang, LAN Qingfeng, Niu Jian, Niulanshan, they came from Deyang town and participated in the war with xuelianjiao. I don''t know if you know that," said Bai Yang.


    Hearing these names, Mo Yuanchi''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the county magistrate.


    When he coughed, the county magistrate looked at Bai Yang and said, "we know what Mr. Bai said about these people"


    "Oh? How are they doing now? Where is it? " Bai Yang asked immediately.


    After pondering for a moment, the county magistrate looked at Bai Yang and said, "childe Bai, I can only tell you that they are still alive. I can''t tell you more about the specific situation. Although I know the relationship between you and them, it''s a secret war with the blood lotus sect. Please forgive me"


    "it''s good to live, understand, then I won''t ask you," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Although it was only a few words, Bai Yang still guessed a lot of things. LAN Shuang and he could actually have a bearing on the overall situation of the war with the blood lotus sect. It seems that he played a role in those military runes of LAN Shuang, but what are they doing now?


    If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to.


    Less than ten minutes after meeting Baiyang, Mo Yuanchi and xianzun are busy again. After all, they are fighting outside, so Baiyang and Lingjiao can only say goodbye.After leaving the barracks, Baiyang said to Ling Jiao, "let''s do a big job next. Dare you?"


    "Well Brother Bai''s sister... " Ling Jiao didn''t ask anything at all, but cared about it.


    "No problem, brother Ling, you are really sultry, no, mingsao," said Bai Yang contemptuously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Haha, that''s good..." Ling Jiao "sorry" smile, and then remember to ask Baiyang exactly what to do, curiously asked: "you said to do a big vote, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as his face was right, Bai Yang didn''t answer his question. Instead, he looked at him and asked, "do you remember you told me, what is your purpose of practicing martial arts?"


    Subconsciously lifting his chin, Ling Jiao said, "of course, I remember that those who practice martial arts in our generation should do justice and punish evil and evil. When we see injustice, we should take action to eliminate injustice in the world."


    "Let''s go and kill all the people of Xuelian sect outside the city. Of course, we are not enough to kill all the people of Xuelian sect. As long as we kill the main members of Xuelian sect outside the city, the rest will be scattered. It''s not a worry. Naturally, some officials will come forward." Bai Yang''s eyes were burning.


    In order to increase the persuasion, Bai Yang added: "you see, the blood lotus sect is in trouble all over the world. Countless people are dying because of them. It''s a good opportunity for people like you to practice martial arts. You can''t let this rare opportunity slip away."


    I told you to pretend to be forced. Now you have no reason to refuse!


    "Well, I don''t always do that!" Ling Jiao coughed, but still stuck in his neck.


    Baiyang despises you. It''s just a little fight. I''m sorry to say that you can rush into the blood lotus sect and kill several people. It''s exciting, but it''s useless. I guess you can''t even get close to the big account of the Chinese army of Xuelian sect.


    "So I decided that we would sneak into the blood lotus teaching Chinese army and give them the same pot. Don''t tell me that you dare not," said Bai Yang.


    "What do you dare to do? It''s just some masters, martial arts, real people, Shinto monks. I''ll cut all of them with one knife." he continued to be stubborn.


    After patting Ling Jiao''s shoulder and encouraging expression on his face, Bai Yang feels that this guy will be fooled and lame sooner or later.


    Strike while the iron is hot, take the lead to go to the gate of the city and say, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and teach Xuelian to kill!"


    "Just like this," Ling Jiao quickly grabbed the poplar, and his face twitched.


    "Yes, what''s wrong? "You can''t be afraid of it," said Bai Yang, looking at him strangely.


    "No, I mean, hundreds of thousands of people are fighting in a scuffle outside the city. I don''t care. It''s mainly you. I''m afraid you''ll be killed before you can get close to it. Besides, there are so many experts in the blood lotus sect that you want to give him a pot of cake. At least you have to have a detailed plan." Ling Jiao thought that Bai Yang could boast more than himself, so he quickly expressed his worries.


    So in a hurry to each other''s blood lotus teaching? To die


    "Of course I have a detailed plan! Do you think like you, if you are interested, you will run over and cut down two people and run? " Said the white poplar.


    "Then you tell me your plan, let me have a bottom in my heart." Ling Jiao looks suspicious.


    Turning around, looking at the direction of the battle outside the city, poplar said in a deep voice: "my plan is to take advantage of the chaos between the two warring sides outside the city, we will mix into the blood lotus sect, and then try to find a way to end the big accounts of their Chinese army!"


    Hearing this, Ling Jiao waited for a while, and found that the poplar had no following, and asked: "and then?"


    "What then?" The poplar asked.


    "Bah, what kind of ghost plan do you have? It''s still complete. If you join the blood lotus sect, you can get involved in one word. How can you get involved? What about mixing in? " Ling Jiao''s eyes stare at the dog.


    "Act according to circumstances!" Bai Yang sent him with four words.


    "I think we''d better take a long-term view," Ling Jiao sighed, thinking that if you listen to Bai Yang''s own estimation of death, you don''t know how to die.


    After looking around, he found that there was no one around. After coming out, he clung to the ground with two sets of armor, and said, "we first put on the armor of the Chen Dynasty army, mix in the fighting, and then take the opportunity to get close to the blood lotus sect. At that time, we should move quickly and be handsome, throw away the armor and disguise as a member of the blood lotus sect. When the war is over, follow the people of the blood lotus sect Go back to the camp and have a scuffle. Ghost knows who we are. The blood lotus sect has bewitched so many people that we can''t recognize us! "


    Staring at the dog''s expression again, Ling Jiao pointed to the armor on the ground and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Change it quickly. By the way, give me your knife, and I''ll hide it for you, so as not to be recognized by the other party." Bai Yang hit a ha ha, and he would not tell Ling Jiao that it was stolen when he left the camp


    Scratching his head, Ling Jiao didn''t know much about human nature, but it didn''t mean that he was stupid. He said: "you see, it''s such a situation. Even if we mix in the scuffle and then take the opportunity to mix into the camp of Xuelian sect, you and I, Ling Jiao, really think that the people of Xuelian sect can''t recognize it. When we die, we don''t know how to die! And there are so many masters, what can we do to kill them? Although I think I have some skills, I can''t deal with so many strong people yet "


    this guy is a little guilty.


    "So I prepared this!" The white poplar grinned and spread out his right hand. Two brown pills appeared in his heart.


    "What is this?" Ling Jiao doesn''t understand. Ask.


    "Yi Rong Dan, wait a moment to get mixed up in the war. We can see which blood lotus sect''s people are cut to death. Take the pills and imagine the other side''s appearance, then we can easily become the other party. It''s easy." Bai Yang''s face was thumping.I really thought I didn''t have a detailed plan!


    "You cattle, there are all these. You are worthy of being the richest man in Qingmu county. However, how can you ensure that we can get mixed up in the war?" Ling Jiao''s head a little bit can''t turn, always feel that any things that are not simple in their own eyes can be easily solved in the hands of poplar.


    "So I prepared this one." poplar snapped out two pieces of Rune paper.


    "What is this?"


    "Hidden talisman, I don''t want to really fight with the chaotic army. Let''s go around the edge. However, during this period of time, you have to protect my safety. In case of losing swords and swords, you have to stop me, but you have to hide your accomplishments, so as not to be discovered by Xuelian," said Bai Yang casually.


    What did Ling Jiao think in his head? He put on the armor of the Chen Dynasty and went out of the city to mix with the battlefield. Then he used the concealment symbol to wrap around the back of the blood lotus sect. He easily disguised himself as the opposite party. It seems that he can really blend into the blood lotus sect?


    But I always feel something is wrong.


    After scratching his head, he did not want to think about it. He said, "well, what are you waiting for? Get up quickly." Bai Yang urged him. Speaking of this, he patted his forehead and ran into the corner. After returning, he threw out two sets of ordinary linen clothes, indicating Ling Jiao to change and put on armor on the outside.


    In this way, when the time comes, people who lose their armor and disguise as the blood lotus sect will not be noticeable.


    Dazed, he gave his long knife to Bai Yang and asked him to "hide it". He changed his linen clothes and put on armor. They were ready to go out of the city and join the blood lotus sect.


    When approaching the gate of the city, Ling Jiao didn''t forget to remind him: "remember your promise to my sister. Don''t forget it when it''s over. Cough, I don''t really care about it..."


    "I know" poplar disdains, sultry coquettish man, how yearning for soft girl


    Approaching the city wall in the direction of the war, Ling Jiao had another word. They hid in the corner and looked at the other side. He asked, "we don''t have a token to leave the city. If it''s me, we can go out directly. No one dares to stop it. But at this time, we hide our identity. How can we get out?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Baiyang looked at Ling Jiao strangely, as if to say that this is also a matter?


    In his muddled expression, poplar pa pa a person''s body took a hidden symbol, the two people''s bodies disappeared.


    "Is this the occult symbol of the Shinto monk? Although I can hide my body, it is not disappearing. I can clearly feel your existence. "In nothingness, Ling Jiao''s voice comes.


    "If you don''t pay attention to the past, it''s just that you can''t wait for the past to disappear." The voice of poplar disdain comes to say.


    Also, Ling Jiao thought deeply, and said, "no, since you can easily get out of the city with a hidden talisman, what kind of armor should you change for the soldiers of the Chen Dynasty?"


    "Just in case, stupid, let''s go, get out of the city quickly. We''ll go around to the rear of the Xuelian sect, and then we''ll quietly throw away the armor and mix with the people in the xuelianjiao camp until the battle is over," said Bai Yang.


    When can I change my temper? I sigh in my heart. This poplar won''t tell Ling Jiao.


    The two men hide their bodies and sneak out of the gate of the city. Looking out, there is a picture of hundreds of thousands of people fighting outside the city.


    Swords and swords, corpses and mountains of blood, shouting to kill and shouting interweave, the bloody scene is chilling.


    The fighting scene of hundreds of thousands of people is a terrible meat grinder, and a single person in it is insignificant.


    "One kill, two kill, three kill, four kill, I go, five kill, that soldier of the Chen Dynasty is very good." Bai Yang murmured in secret, and saw a soldier of a city Dynasty chop down five enemies around him.


    "What are you muttering about? Which way?" Ling Jiao urged.


    All along, he was honest and aboveboard. It was the first time for him to do so secretly. Let alone, it was quite exciting.


    "Follow me," said Bai Yang, bypassing the huge fighting scene ahead and sneaking forward to the direction of blood lotus sect.


    Poof


    Intuition around the strong wind hit, the loss of two hard to change direction, was secretly Ling Jiao to shoot open.


    The white poplar was sweating. Fortunately, he had an expert with him. The battlefield was too dangerous. He quickly took a strong armor amulet for himself. The gold light Amulet of body protection was too conspicuous.


    If it wasn''t for the blood lotus teaching Taite, Sun Tzu would have taken such a risk if he was still haunted!


    The two men sneaked around the huge battlefield and came to the rear of Xuelian sect. Ling Jiao didn''t think that he was an expert after all, but Baiyang was frightened. The battlefield was too dangerous and the loss was flying all over the sky. If Ling Jiao hadn''t taken Ling Jiao to shoot him away secretly, he would not have been able to arrive here so smoothly.


    "I count one, two, three. Did we lose our armor and remember the dead of Xuelian? Take Yi Rong Dan to become that way. We are the people of Xuelian teaching party for the time being. Don''t rush forward, just pretend to roar a few voices in the back. "Secretly, Baiyang said.


    They can reach the rear, more than 10 meters away are the last members of the blood lotus sect, the other direction, a few kilometers away is the blood lotus sect camp."I know, let''s go," Ling Jiao replied.


    Then, in the battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people were fighting, two strange guys were mixed in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Take Yi Rong Dan, the bones crackle, a burst of numbness, skin and muscle contraction, skin color changes, in a short time poplar and Ling Jiao two people have become a different look.


    The armor was not really thrown on the ground behind the Xuelian sect, so the poplar was put into the space bag for the first time to avoid exposing the horse''s feet.


    By removing the hidden talisman, the two show their body shape and appear in the rear of the blood lotus sect in the battlefield.


    Baiyang becomes a tall and thin young man, while Ling Jiao turns into a middle-aged strong man. He looks at each other and smiles at each other. Everything is in silence.


    "What are you two doing? Hurry up, flinch, believe it or not, I''ll cut you off immediately Just then, there was a roar in front of them, and a cold, crazy look came over.


    He was a young man with a long knife. At a glance at the poplar, he could see that he was just the scum of the martial art realm. He should be a small head. Unlike other people, he had a black cloth belt tied to his shoulder, and the cloth belt had a red lotus pattern.


    "Kill!" Poplar a pull Ling Jiao, rushed to the other side, eyes signal him not to be impulsive.


    Why two are undercover now, don''t start chopping people to avoid self defeating.


    Ling Jiao curls his mouth, that guy he can press to death with a finger, but at this moment still listen to Bai Yang''s.


    "Hum!" The young man snorted coldly. Seeing that poplar and Ling Jiao rushed into the crowd, he didn''t say anything, but he always felt something was wrong. He glared in his eyes and ran to him in two steps and yelled: "what about your weapons?"


    Bai Yang said with a frightened face: "when I set out before, I didn''t know where I had been when I was nervous"


    Ling Jiao held back a smile, and in her heart, Bai Yang pretended to be very similar, and immediately put on the same frightened expression as Bai Yang.


    "You''re useless. Take it. Remember to chop down more soldiers of the Chen Dynasty. If you have done something good, you can''t help giving out the benefits." the other side glared, groping around and throwing out two weapons.


    Well, a ruler long dagger and a fist sized metal hammer.


    Baiyang took the dagger and Ling Jiao took the hammer.


    Waving the dagger, Baiyang said speechless: "boss, what can this thing do? "You can''t stab people to death"


    "cough, make do with it." the other party gave a dry cough and then glared. In fact, he knew that at this time, the people who fought with the Chen Dynasty on the battlefield were just cannon fodder. The blood lotus sect did not expect them to kill Qingmu county at all, and there was no loss when they died.


    And Ling Jiao looked at each other quietly, poplar waved a dagger into the crowd, and roared: "kill, kill the soldiers of the Chen Dynasty!"


    "Poof..."


    "Oh, I''ll wipe it!"


    "Be careful, the dagger has cut me"


    waving the dagger, the poplar roars louder than anyone else, but it can''t go forward in the upstream of the rear side, injuring many people by accident, and abusing everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to, I came from the countryside, this battle is really terrible, I was excited to make mistakes, not on purpose," Bai Yang immediately explained.


    Ling Jiao closely followed the poplar side, biting teeth, almost did not suppress the internal injury, also learn from the poplar under the Yin hand, the hand hammer from time to time to the side of the body.


    These two strange guys mingled with the crowd, and from time to time there was chaos, and the rhythm was well controlled and did not attract much attention.


    After all, everyone''s attention is on the fight in front of them. They rush forward one by one. Who will pay attention to these strange guys behind.


    The battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people are fighting is the meat grinder. Countless people die at the front of the battle every moment, while the people behind rush to fill in the gap.


    The army of the Chen Dynasty is well-equipped, with tacit understanding, advancing and retreating in a moderate manner, killing people here.


    But there are so many people in Xuelian sect. They rush forward regardless of the number. Leng is to let the war stand still.


    It has to be said that although these people are just a bunch of mobs, there are still many experts among them. At least in a few minutes, Bai Yang saw more than ten warriors and even one warrior.


    They are particularly outstanding in their performance. A person can withstand a group of people, but they are the object of "taking care of". Once they appear, they are often shot into hedgehogs by flying arrows.


    Such a guy, poplar, must be far away, so as not to bring disaster to the fish.


    Ling Jiao followed him, almost without leaving a trace of the loss, the two kept swimming in the blood lotus sect army, the number of more than one, they were not impressive.


    Driven by the fierce fighting, they all want to rush forward, and no one notices them.


    The roar is fiercer than anyone else. The grim looking poplar just doesn''t run to the front. In order to make himself appear hard, he really wants to help Xuelian sect attack Qingmu county. He also uses a dagger to cut his clothes, and makes himself embarrassed with the blood on the dagger. He looks like I''m fighting with all my heart and looks like everyone else.


    All the people around were infected by the positive appearance of poplar, roaring forward one by one.


    "Why do you have to die?" Bai Yang murmured. He said in his heart that it would be better for him to get involved in the Xuelian camp.This battle is extremely tragic. When the poplar came to Qingmu County, it was fighting. Until now, hundreds of thousands of people have been fighting in the same battle as the meat grinder, and the number of people has been rapidly reduced.


    From morning to noon, from noon to afternoon, and from afternoon to dusk.


    There is a river of blood and bones, and the smell of blood is strong. Even a faint blood mist rises over the battlefield!


    When the sun sets, there are only less than 10000 left in the blood lotus sect and thousands in Qingmu county. The other hundreds of thousands of people will be buried in the battlefield forever.


    That picture, really can''t use words to describe, everywhere is the corpse, everywhere is the broken weapon, how is a miserable word!


    Bang!


    When the sun left the last ray of light disappeared in the sky, a huge bell rang from the camp of blood lotus sect, ringing through the sky.


    Hearing that voice, the people who are tired and fighting for a meal, very tacit agreement to give up the fight and retreat.


    The battle, which lasted for a day and killed hundreds of thousands of people, declared a temporary end.


    "Is it over?" The white poplar stands in the corpse mountain blood sea, the voice is dumb, to roar.


    "Everyone who died is actually innocent. They had a bright future, but they lost their lives in vain because of a rebellion," sighed Ling Jiao.


    The replacement of rights has always been paved with blood. The final history is written by the winner. Who cares about the process?


    "What are your ink marks? It''s luck that you didn''t die this time. Go back quickly. Someone will clean up the battlefield later!" There was a strong man with blood on the edge, carrying a knife with countless gaps, and said to them, hoarse.


    "Oh, oh" poplar responded, and Ling Jiao followed the rest of the people back to the blood lotus camp.


    Hundreds of thousands of people fought, and there were only 10000 people on both sides who survived. The death rate is terrible!


    When the madness of the battle retreated, and the sight of the devastated scenes, the living people felt frightened. They survived and did not die. It''s good!


    Even if they survive, almost all of them are injured. It''s very common to see a broken arm and a broken leg. Often, such people are almost useless in their whole life.


    With the more and more close to the blood lotus camp, poplar clenched his fist secretly, and got closer to the target!


    As he approached the camp, he saw more than a dozen official members of the sect coming out of the camp. They crossed over the returning people and stepped on the battlefield, scattering a kind of gray powder between waves.


    The powder drifted away and stained the corpse. The corpse withered quickly and turned into powder as if it had experienced countless years!


    "All things wither? No, it''s not that everything is withered. Everything is more terrible than this. This kind of thing is only useful for corpses, and even the living people can''t resist the withering of everything. What they scatter should be something similar to "corpse dissolving powder.".


    This is how we clean up the battlefield!


    Qingmu county is similar there. There are also people who come out to scatter that kind of powder. Even if they meet the people of the blood lotus sect, they don''t fight. It seems that they have reached a tacit agreement.


    As the crowd crossed a huge wooden wall built by trees, poplar and Ling Jiao formally entered the xuelianjiao camp.


    Although they returned from the battle, they did not get the first time to repair and rest, but all came to a large school field.


    There is a wooden platform in front of the school yard, where a member of the blood lotus sect has been waiting for a long time.


    Mixed in the crowd, poplar found that all the people around were looking eagerly at the member of the blood lotus Sect on the high platform.


    Soon, poplar understood why the people around him looked at each other eagerly, and only listened to the other''s bleak voice and said: "after a fight, first of all, congratulations on your survival!"


    "If you survive, after a war baptism, you will no longer be cannon fodder. Now you have to remove the disabled. There are about 10000 people under my command. The original order has been disrupted, and we will re select the ten person team leader, the 100 person squadron leader and the 1000 people''s Congress leader. Finally, I will be your leader, and I will be called the general."


    "You all killed the enemy together. You can see the performance of the people around you. Form a team by yourself. Ten people form a small team and select the team leader. After the team leader is elected, the ten team leaders recommend the squadron leader and the squadron leader. After the ten team leaders are elected, come to me for Zhuanggu pill, which can improve your physical quality and increase your strength. Now Come on


    It turns out that those who survived were no longer cannon fodder, but had a formal establishment. There was also a formal leader of the blood lotus sect, and there was a Dan medicine reward. No wonder the people present were enthusiastic.


    When he thinks like this in his heart, Bai Yang feels that the surrounding atmosphere is not right. In addition to Ling Jiao, nine people consciously stand behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    "We all saw the previous battles. You are the most active and we are willing to follow you! I have decided to recommend you as the team leader! " A young man full of blood looked at the poplar and said.


    What? I''m positive? Which eye of you saw me positive?Poplar is a little confused


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Yes, please don''t refuse. Before the battle, I was not far away from you and heard your blood boiling encouragement language. I also killed a soldier in Qingmu county"


    "under your leadership, we will surely accumulate combat achievements and get more rewards!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of poplar''s expression of amazement, the others behind him said.


    Ling Jiao on the edge of a face speechless looking at the poplar, as if to say that your light thunder does not rain, the performance is also positive? However, some people recommended poplar as the team leader, which made him feel depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    After a glance at the nine people, Bai Yang probably understood why they were like this.


    As soon as they saw it, the nine people came from a small place. They didn''t read any books, but they didn''t even have any orthodox training in martial arts. They were almost the same as the villagers in Geduo village in the Mihe forest. They fought with their own strength.


    Thinking old-fashioned, no prominent advantages of their own, naturally also toward the performance of poplar positive people close.


    Shouldn''t someone jump out and fight for the position of captain at this time? After all, he is also an official.


    In the heart so murmur, but the fact is that several people have no objection at all, who should be consulted?


    "Are you sure?" Poplar expression tangled ask, is not a little too magical?


    "Yes, we are sure"


    "you are our captain!"


    "Captain, my name is Qiu Dashan..."


    One by one Ma Liu nods, unexpectedly all began to only report the name and poplar mixed face familiar.


    Well, Baiyang had to admit that he was so confused that the target had taken another step, separated from the cannon fodder, and even one step in place, from the ordinary soldier to become the captain!


    Although it''s a team leader


    There are 11 people in their small team with poplar. Ling Jiao must be included in the team. In addition to Ling Jiao, the hidden cultivation guy, there is no one warrior in terms of martial arts cultivation. The most powerful one is the sixth level of martial arts. This is still a martial arts apprentice without any formal martial arts skills


    In such a mess, after hundreds of thousands of cannon fodder returned from the campaign, there were still about 10000 disabled people left, and a thousand team leaders were soon born.


    Then a thousand team leaders got together in a mess and began to recommend the squadron leader.


    The leader of a squadron can manage No. 100 people in ten teams. He is not a small official, not so hasty.


    A thousand team leaders gathered together, and more than 30 of them broke through the level of martial arts. Needless to say, they showed their accomplishments, and no one dared to compete with them.


    There are still more than 60 squadron leaders left, the competition is particularly fierce.


    "I have killed 111 soldiers in Qingmu County in the previous battle. Who dares to kill more than me? If it is more than me, I will withdraw from the fight for the leader of the squadron! "


    "I have nine levels of martial arts apprentices. I almost become a martial artist. Whoever beats me, I will serve them. Otherwise, I will obey me!"


    "I have a set of serial sword skills. Although there are only seven levels of martial arts apprentices, who can not accept it can practice with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one show their own ability and credit, fight for the number of squadron leader.


    The selection of the team leader and the fight for the leader of the squadron, the members of the blood lotus Sect on the high platform did not speak from the beginning to the end. Let the people below do it by themselves.


    "Do you want to get a squadron leader Ling Jiao asked Bai Yang.


    Touch the chin, poplar eyes a bright, said: "I see line!"


    With a strange expression, Ling jiaote said with disgust: "you don''t even have a bit of martial arts cultivation. It''s burning high incense to be a small team leader. Do you really want to be the middle leader? Who gives you confidence? "


    Ling Jiao was so despised, Baiyang felt that if he didn''t get a squadron leader to Dangdang, he left a sentence and went to a pile of small captains.


    "Where''s the garbage? "Go away"


    "ha ha ha ha, you''re the one with small arms and legs. Be careful that your grandfather hits you with a fist, and you still want to be the leader of the center"


    "..."


    The appearance of poplar was despised by a group of people.


    Tut, that''s the routine. I''ll just say that under such circumstances, we should jump out of a pile of hateful people. Yes, it''s not surprising!


    Bai Yang murmured in his heart, looked around at the faces of the people who were not satisfied with the ridicule around him. He lifted his chin, reached into his arms and said, "you can become a squadron leader only with the consent of nine people, right? (cough) now, if anyone agrees with me and follows me, I will give 10000 yuan to each of them as a reward! "


    As he spoke, he clapped a stack of money tickets in his hand.


    A stack of money tickets, 10000 yuan a piece, afraid that no less than 20, hold in his hand is particularly conspicuous!


    People around you are quiet. Can you do this?


    Originally waiting to see the joke Ling Jiao expression is stiff, I go, you this is cheating!


    "This Big brother, if, I said if, if you recommend the captain of your middle team, you can really get 10000 yuan? " A strong man with a knife wound on his face asked carefully."Of course, I''d like to recommend the captain of my center, follow me, and I''ll give you ten thousand yuan at my command. How are you interested?" Bai Yang grinned at him and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''d like to recommend your team leader. My name is Fang bold. Hey, what''s your name?" The strong man licked his face and said with a smile that his eyes did not leave the money ticket in the hands of poplar.


    "Fang bold, right? You will be my man Bah, you''ll follow me later. Take ten thousand yuan and stand behind me. Remember, my name is song Yidao! " Poplar slapped a money ticket on the other side.


    It''s the fake name again. Ling Jiao turns her mouth in secret.


    "Boss song, I''ll follow you in the future. If anyone doesn''t agree with you, I''ll cut him off." when he got the money, Fang boldly immediately expressed his loyalty. He put the money in his pocket and made a big sound on his chest.


    Money is the master!


    Very satisfied nodded, poplar looked at the others and said with a smile: "now, who else is willing to recommend my team leader?"


    When talking, he deliberately slapped a stack of money tickets, even if he didn''t want to attract people.


    "I will. In the future, boss song will be the leader of the squadron!"


    "I''d like to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The charm of money is infinite. Money can make ghosts move the mill. Under the corrosion of money, a group of people stand up and express their willingness to recommend the leader of poplar.


    Yes, although there are more than ten people, each of them has been given a ten thousand dollar ticket. Let''s get on well with each other.


    In this way, poplar this squadron leader to stand out, let the other squadron captain expression convulsion, this also OK?


    After being recognized, Bai Yang returned to Ling Jiao''s side and lifted his chin and said, "how about it? Take it? Squadron, it''s very simple! "


    "You fart, one hundred squadron leaders, which one can you beat? At any time will be squeezed down "Ling Jiao despises.


    Baiyang despised: "as an official, it''s too much to do it yourself. Don''t you still have you? If you don''t accept it, you''ll give me a beating! I don''t believe any of these guys can beat you "


    " how can I help you? "


    "You don''t want a girl who is white, tender, soft and fragrant?"


    "Well, you are cruel...!"


    It took about ten minutes to select the team leader and an hour to select the squadron leader.


    Around the school yard, a fire pot was lit up, and the ten teams stood up. Under the leadership of the team leader, the ten teams gathered and followed the squadron leader.


    Then began to select the captain, 103 squadron commander in full view of the public stood at the front.


    "If you have the ability, you can get me a captain to come back." Lingjiao and Baiyang quarrel.


    Team leader Baiyang is inexplicable, the squadron leader is paid to buy, Ling Jiao does not believe that Baiyang can take a captain back.


    You know, there are only ten captains out of ten thousand people. Each of them is at least a martial arts man. Poplar is an old man. It''s hard to make use of a lot of money.


    "You don''t need to excite me, I also want to get a captain to come back and be a pawn," said poplar.


    When he came to the camp of Xuelian sect, he had come to do something. He had to climb up to get close to the core, or he would have done nothing.


    "I''ll see how you become the captain" Ling Jiao doesn''t believe it.


    "Watch you" poplar Chin a lift to go forward.


    A hundred squadron leaders gathered together and looked at each other. Each of them was not simple, but looked at each other.


    However, when they saw such a strange guy as poplar, they all frowned. Brother, are you funny? A weak chicken can be the leader of the middle team? Why, still want to be captain?


    "I''m a warrior with three levels of cultivation. I''m a captain. Are you ok?" In silence, a middle-aged man in green came out with a slender figure and a long gun in his hand. When he spoke, his true spirit was looming, and a strong and powerful pressure came out.


    As soon as everyone was in a state of mind, no one raised any objection. No one dares to oppose such strength. Anyway, there are still nine places, so there is no need to offend the strong man.


    He showed his accomplishments, and ten people who felt hopeless stood behind him and expressed their support.


    In this world, the supremacy of military force shows the corresponding strength, and some people will work hard when they rise to a higher position.


    "I''m not a talented woman, but also has three levels of cultivation of a warrior. When I''m a captain, I don''t know whether you agree or not?" A girl in bright red armor walked out and looked at the crowd and said.


    The young girl looked young and beautiful, but she gave a dangerous smell like a scorpion.


    She was holding two knives. Her bright red armor was covered with blood and slashing marks. Her beautiful eyes looked around her like a blade.


    Who do you dare to fight for? There are ten more hopeless people following him. It''s no surprise that there are no fewer women in the world who are officials.


    Then came out three Samurai realm of people, but they are all one or two levels, but also recognized as a captain.


    All of a sudden, five of the ten captains were occupied.


    The rest of them also wanted to be the captain, and the atmosphere became tense.Dry cough a hint of their own existence, poplars stand out in full view of the eyes, look around and say: "you''re just not talented, also want to get the qualification of captain, the above adults let us all recommend, who can be a captain depends on his own ability and means, as long as he can convince the public, do you think so?"


    "Hum, where do you come from? You want to be a captain and let us listen to you? Go back and nurse the baby


    The first time the poplar voice dropped, someone jumped out against it.


    "Yes, you are a weak chicken and want to be a captain? I can beat you to death with one slap


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "You don''t pee and look after your virtue. You want to be a captain? Dream... "


    People you a word I a word, there is no lack of vicious language, looking at the poplar on the poor start.


    The rest of the people are determined to get a team leader to Dangdang, which one is not from the sea of corpses and blood. Who are you.


    As long as it is not a fool, there is no shortage of people in the world who want to climb up. It is almost public indignation to stand up as a weak chicken.


    As the saying goes, blocking people''s financial path is like killing parents. He''s just digging people''s ancestral graves. Who would agree?


    The commander in chief has thousands of people. His status is high. It is not easy to make money. It is not easy to use this position to bribe people.


    The white poplar calmly looks at, for those malicious language to ignore, and the earth network on the jet compared with you are far from, where with which ah, curse all have no technical level.


    He took out his ears and shrugged his shoulders and asked, "isn''t anyone in the squadron agree with me to be a captain?"


    "No, get out of here. I''ll kill you again!"


    "Stand on the edge..."


    He asked a word, and caused a group of people to despise and scold.


    There was a lot of noise here. The leader of the blood lotus Sect on the high platform did not speak or stop. Even his eyes under the black robe were still watching with interest.


    In the blood lotus sect, we don''t talk about persuading people with virtue. As long as you have the ability, it''s your ability to climb to a high position by cheating. Of course, you deserve to be cut to death.


    A weak chicken wants to be a team leader, so it''s hard to attract attention. The Xuelian teacher also wants to see what Baiyang has. Maybe there will be a special talent.


    In the blood lotus sect, there is never a lack of the situation of fighting five dregs as a big man, as long as you can make others speechless.


    Several selected captains over there gathered to speak.


    After all, they are already the team leaders who are determined and belong to the same level. After all, they should familiarize themselves with each other first, and maybe they will fight side by side in the future.


    When you see the poplar jump out to be a captain, the five warriors state of the brigade leaders look at each other, where is this wonderful flower?


    "This man is calm and calm to the vicious language around him. I think he has the strength to get a place as a captain." the middle-aged man with a gun in Tsing Yi who stood out first said calmly with a smile.


    "Hey, interesting, if he can be a captain, I can''t say he''ll be close to each other in the future. Some people who look harmless to people and animals are the most lethal," said the woman in bright red armor, licking her lips.


    Other people''s eyes twinkle, each has his own mind.


    Facing the glare of a group of people around him and the vicious language, Bai Yang was not moved. Instead, he looked at the members of the blood lotus Sect on the high platform and asked, "my lord general, as long as there are ten people who agree, I can become the chief captain, right?"


    "Yes," the other side gave a rare answer.


    Baiyang then asked: "now I look like this, it seems that I can only compete with them and show the ability to serve the public before I can become a captain. What if there are casualties?"


    "To survive is a cruel thing. It''s right to die," said the person of Xuelian sect coldly.


    "Got it," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    When asking questions, Bai Yang''s heart was full of secret words. You should pretend to be the eldest one for me. I won''t kill you in the future. The dog says that the blood lotus sect doesn''t have a good thing!


    At the same time, other people also shut up and watched the dialogue between the poplar and the blood lotus sect. After hearing this, they all frowned. Is this weak chicken really something to rely on?


    Without trying to figure out the minds of those people, Bai Yang looked at the people around him after asking. As soon as he lifted his chin, he stretched out his hand in his arms. When he raised his hand, he held the iron pimple and pointed to a group of people.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Iron pimples flicker in the night and bullets roar out.


    Puff, puff


    Ten people clung to their shoulders and retreated, looking at the poplar in horror.


    Gently blowing the smoke from the muzzle of the pistol, the white poplar grinned at the ten people and said, "if I attack your heart, eyebrows or neck and other fatal places, you are dead now!"


    "Now, who else doesn''t want me to be captain? Just stand up and practice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence, what is the means? He took an iron pimple and cut ten people with one finger?


    Although there is the suspicion of sneak attack, but the ten injured people are the real facts!


    Don''t say that the person who competes with Populus alba for team leader is suppressed. Even the members of Xuelian Sect on the high platform also pick their eyebrows under the black robe.


    interesting!


    The five confirmed brigade leaders looked at each other with a trace of dignity and interest in their eyes.


    They are warriors. They can feel that the power of the weapons in the hands of poplar does not pose a great threat to them. They can even avoid bullets when they are prepared. If they run true Qi, it is hard to say whether the bullets can hurt themselves.However, who can guarantee that the guy who can take out this strange concealed weapon has nothing else on him?


    "I don''t accept it!"


    There was a roar in the silent atmosphere, and a strong man like an iron tower rushed out and rushed to the poplar as fast as the wind.


    This is a fierce man with nine levels of martial arts cultivation. He is the same as the owner of Che family in Deyang town. He can smash gold and iron with a fist. At this time, he pounces on the poplar, and his skin turns black and metallic. His skin looks like a mouse swimming under his skin. He is so fierce that he is in a mess.


    He is very strong, even a few gene monsters killed by poplar in the depths of China''s Qinling Mountains on the other side of the earth can be easily torn alive by him. At this time, it is shocking to attack the poplar.


    Cut!


    Poplar disdains to look at one eye, to observe each other''s every move.


    Although the opponent''s speed is fast, poplar is faster.


    Take out a fist big iron pimple from the arms, shake hands and smash it to the other side.


    His arms are a bottomless pit


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, the sound was like thunder, the fire was flashing, and the violent explosion made the heads of the people around him buzzing.


    Poof!


    The fierce man who jumped at the poplar trembled all over, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his chest skin turned over, blood dripping, and even could see the bones, flying back, coughing up blood in his mouth, looking at the poplar in horror.


    It is worthy of being a martial arts master of the ninth floor. He can resist the power of grenade explosion without dying. His eyebrows are raised.


    Since then, he has had an intuitive comparison of the power of weapons on earth with those of the world.


    Ordinary guns with lead bullets can deal with people who have achieved martial arts in the realm of martial arts. Of course, those who practice miraculous skills like thunder secret code are not included. Guns with steel core warheads, such as machine guns and sniper guns, can threaten the cultivation of warriors. However, people like Bartley''s antiaircraft machine guns can pierce the true Qi of samurai realm and hurt their bodies If the bullet quenches everything, that kind of thing can threaten the martial arts master.


    If you want to crush a martial arts master, you can only kill them with bigger ones such as bazooka and bazooka. As for the master, you need the kind of shrapnel


    This guy who doesn''t agree with him has nine levels of martial arts cultivation. What he cultivates is a kind of Kung Fu to enhance defense and strength. He can resist the explosion of a grenade without dying. He is also a rare little expert.


    Although he failed to kill the other party, the deterrent effect was still achieved. With a pistol in one hand and a grenade in the other hand, he looked at other people and asked, "so, who else is not satisfied?"


    At this moment, no one spoke, no one stood up and chose silence.


    It seems that it is not unacceptable to let this guy with strange weapons be the captain. Anyway, there are still four places. There is no need to offend him and make himself injured.


    "It''s interesting. You can get a place for a captain. Nine of the ten people who were injured by him before. Add him. You can follow him and do a good job."


    At this time, the people of Xuelian Sect on the platform spoke, first to Baiyang, to confirm the identity of his captain, and then to those who were wounded by the poplar, they said that they should be assigned to Baiyang, and finally pointed to the man who was wounded by a grenade. Finally, he nodded at Baiyang.


    It''s done!


    Baiyang nodded slightly, turned to pick her eyebrows toward Ling Jiao in the dark. After Ling Jiao responded with a speechless expression of amazement, he went to the place where the five captains were. He said with a smile: "everyone, everyone will be colleagues in the future. Get to know me, my name is song Yidao"


    "brother song has good skills, my name is Zhong Yue, and I need to help each other more in the future The young man nodded and laughed at the poplar.


    "Hee hee, brother song has a good skill. In the future, we will get closer to each other. What is that? I''m very curious. Oh, yes, my name is Lu Yuxi. Remember me. "The girl in red armor licked her lips and looked at the poplar with interest.


    "Elder brother Zhong Yue, sister Lu, you''ll have a chance to get close to you in the future," Bai Yang nodded and laughed, and then emphatically said to Lu Yuxi, "this is my unique weapon, isn''t it good? Call the gun


    "Brother song''s gun is so fierce that he wounded them all of a sudden. Don''t face me. I''m afraid of it." Lu Yuxi squinted and laughed.


    "My gun is very powerful, I have a chance to let you see it." Bai Yang raised eyebrows and laughed.


    However, people don''t understand his word "stem on the earth".


    After greeting the other three, Bai Yang chats with them while waiting for the birth of the remaining captain.


    It didn''t take too much time for the team leader to finish.


    In addition to the strange guy Bai Yang, there are ten captains, five of them are the cultivation of samurai realm, and the other four are either nine or eight levels of martial arts. No matter how bad they are, they also have a skill of subduing the masses. In short, none of them is simple.


    "Well, since all the captains and squadrons have appeared, each of them should return to their respective positions and stand up. Ten captains will come up and I will arrange the residence of the people under you, distribute the identity token and the Dan medicine reward for you." the member of Xuelian Sect on the high stage said to Bai Yang and others.From the beginning to the end, his face could not be seen, and it was always under the black robe.


    Bai Yang and the other nine people looked at each other and stepped onto the stage in full view of the public


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Ten people stepped on the platform and stood in line in front of the members of the blood lotus sect who were enveloped in black robes.


    Baiyang pays special attention to the other nine people. They all have solemn and respectful expressions. Even though they all survived from the sea of corpses and blood and have great strength, they can face the member of the blood lotus sect in front of them, and their eyes are full of flattery and flattery!


    "I see. Judging from the breath, this member of the blood lotus sect is just a warrior in the realm of samurai. The reason why they are so respectful and even envious is that these nine people are martial men born in the wild road, and have no school or teacher of their own!"


    "This member of the blood lotus sect, he represents the blood lotus sect, represents the great power that can fight against the whole dynasty. In front of him, even if his accomplishments are higher than him, he will be a head shorter!"


    "It''s as if on the other side of the earth, Africa''s poor black uncle also yearns for the identity of a developed country..."


    With the twinkle of mind, poplar soon thought of a lot.


    Standing in front of the crowd, the man in black seems to be a head higher than the others. When he waved, ten people came up under the platform, put down ten wooden boxes one meter long and left quickly.


    Looking at the ten wooden boxes in front of them, except for the poplar, all the others were excited. They were eager to hold the wooden boxes in their arms as if they were a daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the black robed man said, "each of you should take one of the ten wooden boxes. Inside the wooden box, there are one identity token of the chief captain, ten identity token of the squadron leader, one hundred identity token of the small team leader and one thousand identity token of the ordinary soldiers. In addition to the identity token, there are also a thousand bone strengthening pills, which is a reward for ordinary soldiers As long as they don''t die, there will be a reward like this for every ''meeting'' "


    " secondly, there are 100 Yangxue pills in it, which can nourish the blood and strengthen the muscles and bones, so that the martial arts have a greater chance to become a martial artist. There are also ten Yangqi pills. After taking them, the effect is ten times better than Yangxue pill, which is the welfare for the squadron leader and a strong one Qi Dan is the welfare for the captain, and I won''t talk about the effect. "


    " finally, there are three sets of skills in it. One is called blood killing sabre, which is the welfare for the captain, one is for the squadron leader, and the other is the welfare for ordinary soldiers. All of these are distributed to the people under your command by you After you go, you should use the identity of the captain to get the corresponding materials from the logistics office, because all the people present are not cannon fodder, and everyone can get a set of armor weapons. Remember, as a captain, you should supervise the people below to practice the corresponding sword techniques, because after being proficient, these three sword techniques can form an army array with infinite power. The more soldiers form the large array, the greater the power "


    in this paper, the author puts forward some suggestions on how to use these three kinds of sword techniques


    "Well, finally, according to the map in the box, you take your people to find the corresponding accommodation, settle down, count the names of the people below, and give them to me. The place where I live is in the center of you people. It''s easy to identify. Remember, the identity token can''t be lost. You must wear it in a conspicuous place in the camp, or you can''t blame me for being killed Remind you that "


    the other party is making a lot of clattering and leaving without giving people the opportunity to ask questions.


    Tut Tut, no wonder everyone wants to climb up. Do you see, when you have just occupied a high position, the power will come. Not to mention other things, if you master these boxes, you will be pinched to the people below. If you see who is upset, you will be deprived of your due welfare, and you will find no place to cry.


    He murmured in his heart that when he saw the expression of the other nine people who were almost agitated, he told me that you were excited. This piece of crap should be given to me, and I think it takes up space.


    The most precious Zhuang Qi pill? Let''s pull it down. I feel like vomiting when I eat fried beans. As for martial arts secret script? I use it for fur. There are some big boxes in my house to keep raw ash


    The so-called "full man does not know hunger" is probably like this. The poplar, which has everything in it, does not understand the meaning of the contents of the box for these nine people.


    "There are all kinds of skills and pills. That''s the advantage of relying on a big power. I spent 13 yuan to cultivate a samurai on the third floor with a set of simple skills. If it''s hard to enter, I don''t even have a set of decent marksmanship. It''s easy to get things that I couldn''t get if I broke my head by joining the blood lotus sect!" Zhong Yue exclaimed with a complicated look.


    "I''ve heard of the bloody sword technique. It''s extremely vicious and fierce. It''s better than my Sabre skill. Moreover, I''m the one who practices Sabre skill, so I don''t have to adapt to the use of weapons any more," Lu Yuxi breathed out.


    Each one is very excited, a pair of finally is his mother found the organization of the expression.


    Secretly disdaining a group of earth buns, poplar coughed and said, "what, brothers, do business, distribute things, and then find a place to live and get supplies. Things are not over yet"


    "cough, everybody, speak with one step." Zhong Yue stabbed and winked at the crowd and coughed.


    A smile appeared on her face, and Lu Yuxi said with a smile: "brother Zhong, it''s OK to say it."


    What are you going to do? Why is everyone''s expression so strange that I can''t understand it? Baiyang doesn''t know why.


    After looking at a group of people who looked forward to it, Zhong Yue looked at the white poplar and other people in a low voice: "do you think, how much of the things in this should go on?"I wipe, poplar second understand, with this special start and soldier blood? You are not afraid to be killed if you delay the important event of Xuelian sect?


    After Zhong Yue asked, Lu Yuxi took the lead in making a statement, holding out five long fingers. I was very generous and said, "I think it''s almost enough to send 50%"


    Baiyang wants to roll her eyes. Sister, you are too cruel. You have to cut half of it when you get it? Sure enough, women are all snake and scorpion.


    However, this is the root of rotten blood lotus, I like it!


    "I think, 40% can''t be any more. After all, what are we going to be captain for? Those guys, let them die," said a knife holding man.


    More ruthless than Lu Yuxi!


    "Too little?" Zhong Yue frowned.


    Lu Yuxi asked, "how much do you think it''s appropriate to send it down?"


    "Thirty percent," said Zhong Yue, raising three fingers.


    Poof


    Yang almost got a little bit of his own blood. He said that he didn''t have a good one!


    "I don''t think you can do this. After all, the people below will block our swords. They can''t be too cold." Bai Yang felt that he had to stand up and speak.


    Several people immediately unhappy eyes on the poplar, as if to say brother, you are to sing against the tune, how?


    Baiyang looked at them with wide eyes and said, "as the captain, we want to provide welfare for our brothers. You will only alienate the people below. How can you make contributions to achieve a career and gain more benefits?"


    "That''s right. How much money should be distributed to brothers Yi song?" Zhong Yue looked at the poplar and asked.


    Everyone becomes a captain at the same time. If the number of people sent to the lower level is not equal, the people under each individual have their own opinions and it is easy to blow up the camp.


    Looking at the crowd, Baiyang said: "we can''t do things that make people feel cold, so I suggest that we should make 10% of it. What do you think?"


    After a brief silence, a group of people stare at the dog.


    They all think that they are cruel enough, but there is a more ruthless one here. However, this kind of people swallow up 90% of the things, but they speak with dignity, which makes them feel sorry.


    It''s so bad it''s smoking!


    "Yes, we can''t let the people below chill too much. Let''s follow brother song''s advice." Zhong Yue coughed and said, with an expression of brother you''ve won my heart.


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person before. There''s a sentence in my heart that my mother has left behind


    In this way, the ten captains finished their discussion and went to the boxes in front of them.


    Smile at each other and open them separately. First put the most precious Zhuang Qi Dan and blood killing Sabre technique in your arms, and then hang the identity token of the captain on your body.


    Finally, he ordered his cronies to carry things, and went to the residence according to the map obtained from the box. The rest was personal affairs.


    The white poplar looks at the captain''s token, which is made of black metal and the size of a palm. On one side, there is a red lotus flower relief. In the center of the lotus relief, there is a "summer" character, and on the other side is the word "captain of the ninth brigade".


    Xia should represent the man in black. The ninth team is equivalent to the ninth captain of the other team.


    Hang the token on his body at will, and the poplar beckons to Ling Jiao in the crowd and asks him to carry the box with him. As for sending things down? Settle down and talk about it


    With their own 1000 people to the corresponding camp, poplar let them follow the team of squadrons to find tents to live in, no time to take care of you, the best bombing camp.


    As a captain, welfare is still good. There is a separate tent with a hundred square meters.


    Bai Yang casually goes to the reclining chair, points to the box that Ling Jiao has put down and says, "see for yourself, what can I do for you"


    when Ling Jiao opened it, he took a look, and his face was disgusted.


    "Bloody sword? Garbage, don''t give it to me, Zhuang Qi Dan? It''s no use to me. The rest is rubbish "


    " cut, don''t pull down "poplars curl their lips, and they don''t care.


    Ling Jiao simply closed the box, sat on it and asked Bai Yang, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Next..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice coming from outside the tent.


    "Captain song, I''m Mei Ye. I''d like to meet you."


    when he was interrupted, Bai Yang was very upset and said to the door in a loud voice: "Mei ye? Who are you? "


    "Back to the captain, I''m the one who was wounded by your strange weapons," the other party replied. In the tent, the poplars all heard the sound of their gnashing teeth.


    "Oh, it''s you. Wait, I''m going to sleep." poplar didn''t want to pay attention to each other at all.


    Who cares if you live or die? I come to Xuelian camp to do something, but I''m not here to help them. I''ll die where I love you.


    "But, Captain, in addition to me, the other nine squadron leaders are waiting here," Mei ye said again.Ma Dan, it''s impossible to see people outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The ten squadron leaders of the ninth brigade, after returning to the camp with Bai Yang, settled down their men, met briefly, and decided to make a decision to come to Bai Yang.


    However, they knew that as long as they survived from the gunpowder, there would be at least a pill reward, and they also saw that the leader of the white poplar went up the steps to get a box, but when he came back, there was no following. How could this make each one not anxious?


    What is the purpose of joining the blood lotus sect? Isn''t it just for the resources of Xuelian education? If there is no reward for various resources, then you can play an egg.


    Outside the tent, ten squadron leaders gathered and gnashed their teeth one by one. Populus is now the leader of the group, and has the ability to communicate with the superior officials. All kinds of rewards issued from the top have to go through his hands. It is like pinching their throat, so that no matter how dissatisfied or angry they are, they can only be kept in their hearts.


    Don''t look at the poplar in their eyes is just a weak chicken with a strange weapon, but the official grade a killed people!


    When they came, they all agreed that if the poplar wanted to take their share alone, they would take it back even if they had lost their lives. They would not hesitate to completely turn over with him.


    This is the reward we deserve for our hard work. Why not give it to us?


    Inside the tent, poplar looks at Ling Jiao.


    "See what I do, it''s your own business, solve it yourself." Ling Jiao didn''t buy it at all.


    Bah, if it''s not for the sake of keeping a low profile, I can suppress those ten dregs outside with one slap. What''s the matter with Lingjiao? Bai Yang looks at Ling Jiao and says, "if I let you hit someone, you''ll have to beat me!"


    "no, why, I''m not your thug." Ling Jiao''s head turned to one side and refused, but the rest of the corner of his eye was aimed at Bai Yang.


    "Do you want a sister?" The poplar stares.


    Ling Jiao then glared and said, "can you change it? Sister, sister, sister, up to now, I have been fooled to come here by you. I haven''t even seen the hair of my sister! "


    "Why? You''re so dirty. You want to see your sister''s hair? " Poplar despises.


    "No, I don''t mean that..." Ling Jiao''s face turned red and quickly explained.


    Baiyang waved his hand and said, "young man''s turbulent heart, I understand. It''s not easy to ask for a sister. What do you think of Lu Yuxi who was on the high platform before? Are you bulging? Slim waist? Isn''t it beautiful? Do you have a bum? Long legs? If you listen to me, I''ll fool her into bed for you. How about that? "


    "Seriously?" Ling Jiao''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s not easy, as long as you listen to me." poplar grinned, small sample, no rabbit, no hawk, fight with me, you are still tender!


    "That feeling is good" Ling Jiao was embarrassed to rub his hands and smile.


    After a discussion, the poplar said to the outside of the tent: "come in"


    the next moment, the tent door curtain was lifted, and ten squadron leaders swarmed in, one by one, looking at the poplars with a complex look.


    It is he, a weak chicken, who actually climbed on our head. Is there any reason for this!


    "See the captain" at a glance, no matter how reluctant, they still bow to the Aspen gritted teeth salute.


    Bear a knife on the head of the word, these old doggies are not Lingjiao that Leng Touqing, know when to be tolerant and when to be strong.


    "What can I do for you so late?" He asked as he lay on the couch.


    Among the ten squadron leaders of the brigade, the big one wounded by the poplars with bombs was the highest and the most powerful. At this time, on behalf of others, he stepped forward a little and looked at the poplar and said, "Captain, where are our identity tokens? If you don''t have an identity token, you will be killed by the law enforcement team at any time in the camp! "


    Although these guys haven''t been out of cannon fodder for a long time, they can understand the situation in the Xuelian sect camp.


    "Oh, there is such a thing. Originally, I planned to take a night off and issue the identity token tomorrow. Since you are here, I will give it to you together. Your name is Mei ye? So I now appoint you as the first squadron leader of our brigade. You, yes, are you, the second squadron leader, your third squadron captain Then you can arrange the affairs of the team leaders and ordinary soldiers by yourself. Finally, remember to make up the name of the corresponding identity token and hand it in to me. "Bai Yang patted his forehead and pointed out his identity one by one.


    After that, Baiyang said to Ling Jiao, "give them those identity tokens"


    Ling Jiao rolled his eyes, opened the box, and threw the small wooden boxes containing tokens to the ten squadron leaders one by one. For the sake of my sister, I will endure, even if it''s such a servant''s job!


    Ten squadron leaders immediately turned out the token representing their identities and hung them on their bodies. They were relieved.


    Without such a piece of metal, there is no sense of security in the xuelianjiao camp!


    "What else?" After the token was distributed, Bai Yang pretended not to see them. He looked at the big box and asked.


    Ling Jiao very cooperate with the box shut, looking at their face how you still want to grab eyes.


    Mei ye and the other nine people looked at each other, took a deep breath, stepped forward to Baiyang and said, "Captain, we heard that after leaving the status of cannon fodder, there are pills to reward...""There is no such thing at all. Who are you listening to? It''s a crime to make a rumor. Who said that he would come to me! " Bai Yang is lying with his eyes open.


    Hearing the words of poplar, one by one anxious.


    Mei Ye subconsciously clenched his fist and gasped like a cow. The scabby wound on his chest cracked. He looked at the poplar molar and said, "Captain, you can''t do this. This is what the brothers fought for!"


    "Get out of here. I have to go to work tomorrow Can you afford to pay for the delay in my sleep? " Poplar took out his ear and said.


    It''s not that I want to embarrass you. It''s really you guys. If you don''t pinch it, how can I control it?


    "Captain, do you want to swallow up my waiting part?" Meiye gritted her teeth and waited for the white poplar to ask, which was almost tearing her face.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Bai Yang carelessly.


    Mei ye and his colleagues laughed angrily and said with a sneer, "Captain, if you do this, it will be very difficult for brothers to do it. Don''t you fear that we will sue Shangguan to say that you have deducted the part we deserve?"


    Bah, it''s estimated that Shangguan''s deduction is more severe. Did I say that?


    "Although go to sue, I''m afraid I lose." Bai Yang is not moved.


    It''s no wonder that we don''t want to have a deep breath with the white plum.


    Turning around, Mei Ye looked at the other nine people and said, "brothers, we can only offend the team leader. Take the part we got in response. Don''t hurt the team leader, so it will be difficult to do it."


    if in other teams, the leader of the ninth team is only a weak chicken. As a weak chicken, he should have the awareness of a weak chicken I can only reason with my fist!


    "The captain offended"


    "I don''t want to be like this, it''s really Ah... "


    One by one, one by one, towards the poplar step by step.


    Oh, really?


    "Give me a hit, hard hit, hit their mother don''t know, one by one back to me, is how to" poplar pointed at that gang of guys mouth.


    Ling Jiao on the edge snorted coldly. These guys didn''t even have interest in talking. For his sister, he could only hold his nose and listen to the poplar command.


    Even under the premise of deliberately suppressing cultivation, his movements are so fast that these guys can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    A crackling old punch went down, and then all ten squadron leaders knelt down.


    One by one was beaten black and blue, miserable and incomparable, but there was no fatal injury. It was pain, and the pain made me shiver all over my body.


    It has to be said that Ling Jiao''s attack is still very measured.


    Clapping his hands, Ling Jiao hands to Bai Yang a look that I haven''t worked hard to finish. He sits on the box again.


    "Well, are you still offending? Do you want to rob now? Listen to me. For Shangguan, everyone has to be in awe of me. I don''t have any skills. I really think I can climb on your head by luck, "said Bai Yang, grinning at a group of people who are suffering from pain.


    "Captain good means, originally around there are such a master, worthy of the captain, we recognize defeat!" Mei Ye clenched her teeth and said, although she was angry in her heart and didn''t accept it in her heart, she couldn''t help now.


    The situation is better than people!


    After clapping their hands and attracting their attention, Bai Yang said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''m joking with you. I''ll give you all those junk things. The people under the Buick button are too cruel. Take them and send them. As long as you listen to me well, you''ll have your good points. Remember, don''t tell it to me, so as not to upset the people in other teams"


    and¡° What do you mean Mei Ye didn''t turn the corner.


    Pointing to the big box on the side, Bai Yang said, "it means that I have given you all the generous part you deserve. There are many pills and skills, but you can''t tell me. As a generous captain like me, you can enjoy yourself."


    he opened his mouth, and a squadron leader who was beaten black and blue did not respond.


    Is this turning too fast? We''re all hopeless. You give it again? Play


    "Is that true?" The third squadron leader assigned by Bai Yang asked with uncertainty.


    "Big men spit one pit, who has the time to joke with you, take things to get out of here." poplar has no good airway.


    Get a clear answer, one by one look at each other, a little confused, dizzy, get their own corresponding part, like a dream.


    Bai Yang''s heart is full of joy, and the strategy of big stick and sweet jujube doesn''t work well. Ling Jiao beats them up and gives them something to make them understand the truth that they have meat to eat with the boss. What they can not easily get is the most precious thing, so they listen to Shangguan''s words from the heart


    On the way of playing with people''s hearts, the earth can throw out the world only a few streets of guys who chop people with knives!


    "By the way, we people are relatively formal weavers of the blood lotus sect. We don''t have to go to war for the time being. You have to supervise the cultivation of the people below. And tomorrow, the people from the first brigade will come with me to the logistics office to collect all kinds of materials."When the ten squadron leaders were dizzy and about to leave the tent, Bai Yang patted his forehead and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    When the ten squadron leaders left dizzy, the tent suddenly quieted down. A thick ash tree burned and the fire flickered.


    Ash tree is a special product of the alien world. No matter how old the tree is, most of it can only grow to a thick wrist. It is easy to ignite and smoke-free. It is a common lighting tool.


    Once compared with poplar, the burning speed of this ash tree is slightly faster than that of the candle on the other side of the earth. Once burned, it will not emit black smoke, but has a faint fragrance.


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    Ling Jiao was on the edge of the eyes to see the whole body hair, poplar no language asked.


    "Well, white Sister Lu Yuxi just mentioned by brother song... " Ling Jiao coughed and felt sorry.


    Looking up to the sky and sighing, Baiyang thinks that Ling Jiao''s goods are not only forced, but also his hobby for the rest of his life!


    A living young man was misled by himself


    "By the way, you just asked me what I plan to do next? I''m going to... " Bai Yang changed the topic and felt that the promising youth could not be allowed to go astray and change the topic.


    "That''s your business. Who cares? Let''s talk about sister Lu Yuxi." Ling Jiao doesn''t buy it and corrects the topic.


    "Sleep, tomorrow still have something to do, who has the time to discuss with you sister''s matter" Bai Yang turned over.


    "No, you can''t sleep until you say it clearly!" Ling Jiao was in a hurry and quickly took the poplar with one hand and said, "there is a posture that you don''t tell me clearly that I don''t finish with you.".


    Poplar speechless, simply wipe, in the face of inner turmoil of the youth, you can''t use the younger sister to tease him, or the whole person will be bad!


    With a sigh, he motioned for the other party to put himself down, and he said earnestly: "I think you should not be too attached to your sister, which is not good for you"


    "a full man doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. You don''t need a sister, of course you said that." Ling Jiao glared.


    It''s also ha. When I didn''t have girlfriends or girls like it, visiting at school was not a big hobby in life, cough, partial topic.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yang looked at Ling Jiao and said, "you are just curious about girls now. You don''t get involved in feelings. Although the blade of the world is sharp, only the word" love "is the most murderous. If you like a girl in the future, you will know what is pain. Even if you have the strength of the heaven and earth, you will be in vain.


    when you say this, Bai Yang thought of Shan Qiulin, a good young man, because of his emotional vitality.


    "Don''t give me those messy things, you first tell me about Lu Yuxi''s sister, how can I fool her to bed?" Ling Jiao didn''t buy it at all and said impatiently.


    I don''t know what it''s like for you to scold me when I''m young!


    "You want to soak up the sister Lu Yuxi, don''t you? Simple, as long as you follow my instructions, you can hold her without shame or irritability in a few days The white poplar eyelid a turn to say.


    "Tell me, tell me, what shall I do? By the way, what does bubble mean Ling Jiao''s eyes shine.


    Laozi


    "Don''t worry, we have to analyze what kind of person the target is before we can plan out the corresponding routine," said Bai Yang.


    "Routine?" Ling Jiao doesn''t understand again.


    "Routine is to set up a set, and eventually the other party will get into your set."


    "Oh, go on"


    "first of all, the sister Lu Yuxi is a martial artist who was born in the wild road. She was not very happy when she saw her early life. She was used to the sea of dead bodies and blood, and her heart was firm, so she was not so easily moved. However, once such a girl was in love, she would never die, and the earth would be full of fire and fire..."


    Baiyang said more and more ridiculous, Ling Jiao quickly interrupted and asked: "how do you want to do?"


    In fact, you only need to defeat her strongly, wall Dong him, kiss her, touch her, and finally she can only obediently submit, but this is the most direct and effective way I will not tell you.


    After a dry cough, Bai Yang said: "tomorrow she will definitely go to the general to hand in the roster. Then you will follow me. The first step is to impress her. When she thinks of a man, she first thinks of you. This is the first step. After that, it will be ok. The routine is to ask the other party to step into the set set set by you ¡±


    Ling Jiao didn''t care about a sentence that poplars couldn''t understand, and asked impatiently, "what about the details? Am I going to show some strength to impress the other side? "


    "Vulgar" poplar first despised, and then said with a smile: "hey hey, you look like this. After seeing her tomorrow, you don''t say anything or do anything Girls, no matter how hard hearted they are, they also have curiosity. As long as you do this, you will leave a deep impression on her. Next, listen to my arrangement and remember what I said? Remember not to screw it up, or I can''t help you "


    " so simple? Is it really possible? " Ling Jiao doesn''t believe it.


    "Do what I say. OK, go to bed. I''m here to do business. I''ll teach you how to pick up girls." Bai Yang turns over to bed."Really? Oh, how shy... " Ling Jiao is restless with a giggle and wants to share his mood with Baiyang. However, Baiyang has fallen asleep.


    Thinking of her white, tender, fragrant and soft, Ling Jiao couldn''t sleep


    At dawn the next day, Baiyang was awakened by Ling Jiao, who had not slept all night. He only listened to his urging: "Bai Brother song, get up quickly. It''s dawn. Let''s go to the place where the general lives "


    sitting on the bed blankly, poplar:..."


    Sure enough, you can''t tease a coquettish boy in adolescence!


    "Wash and eat first," sighed Bai Yang.


    It''s uncomfortable to have no one to serve. I have to fetch water to wash my face and brush my teeth. As for the food, no one has done it since it has just settled down. There are some cooked food in the poplar space bag, so I will make do with it.


    Finally, Ling Jiao took the poplar and ran, too anxious.


    "Busy hammer, I remember what I told you last night?" The poplar said nothing.


    "Remember, I practiced all night, with my body control, little things," Ling Jiao replied.


    After seeing Ling Jiao''s face changed, he shook his head in secret. Brother, it''s quite difficult. I still don''t want to tell you


    In the xuelianjiao camp, where can you say you can do one thing after another? Baiyang first went to Meiye, where they got the roster that was made overnight, and then took the people from the first squadron to the logistics office to collect materials.


    Weapons, armor, food, pots, bowls, pots, pans, pots, bowls, pots, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls, bowls.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry about the cultivation of Baiyang. You have a strong sense of self-cultivation.


    After a busy job, Baiyang has time to take Ling Jiao to the routine girl oh no, submit the list.


    When we came to the gorgeous tent where the blood lotus sect lived, there was no accident. The other nine captains were there, holding the roster.


    But they haven''t seen the person of the blood lotus sect yet. Bai Yang Nianli takes a glance, and the other party is still sleeping, lazier than Laozi


    "See, sister Lu Yuxi is over there. I''ve told you the method. It depends on your own whether this first step is successful or not. If not, we can only wait until we have finished our work. I''ll give you one." after seeing the nine team leaders outside the tent, Baiyang whispered to Ling Jiao.


    "I know, but I''m so nervous," said Ling Jiao, scratching his head.


    Can you imagine a Cowman who dares to fight with a martial arts master, but is worried about chasing a girl?


    Anyway, poplar is alive.


    "I can only help you to get here"


    patted him on the shoulder, and Yang Yang walked over with a smile and said, "brother, you''ve come very early, eh? Brother Zhong Yue, have you increased your accomplishments? "


    "Ha ha, brother song, I took Zhuang Qi pill last night. The third layer of samurai that I haven''t been able to break through for a long time is loose, but it''s not really breaking through, but it''s fast. Ha ha," Zhong Yue said in a low voice, afraid to disturb the Shangguan in the tent.


    "Congratulations, big man, please cover up." Baiyang is coming.


    A group of them murmured and chatted, waiting for Shangguan to meet. Lu Yuxi was OK at first, chatting and laughing with everyone, but gradually felt uncomfortable.


    With her Samurai intuition, of course, she felt that someone was looking at her, but when she looked back with that feeling, she couldn''t find out who was looking at her.


    Strange!


    So she began to pay attention, and finally seized an opportunity to train that feeling to see who was looking at her eyes.


    So she saw a pair of confused eyes of Ling Jiao.


    According to the routine arranged by Bai Yang, Ling Jiao should first leave a deep impression on the other party, but he can''t express it in words or other ways, only in his eyes and expression.


    Baiyang tells Ling Jiao that she only needs to look at her shyly and affectionately. She must show that young men yearn for beautiful girls.


    In fact, there is no need to deliberate. Ling Jiao performs naturally.


    Secretly look at her, and then at her, look at her, and look at her


    Every time I look at Ling Jiao, she blushes and beats. She is so beautiful. She has a good figure. She is white and soft


    After finding out who is secretly looking at herself, Lu Yuxi wants to be angry and angry to chop people down. She can see the shy and uneasy eyes. She doesn''t know why. Instead of being angry, she thinks it''s fun.


    Who dares to look at her in such a way that she can easily chop people with a knife?


    Found that fun in the eyes, she from time to time to stare at Ling Jiao, each time let Lingjiao eyes flustered, more and more feel fun.


    Finally, she began to wonder why this man looked at me in that way? Do I know him? Have you seen it somewhere?


    Cough, sister''s association ability is terrible, curiosity killed the cat is not a lie!


    Baiyang looked at all these things in his eyes. He held back a smile in his heart and held it hard. This first step, leaving a deep impression, was a success!Others will be afraid of Lu Yuxi, Ling Jiao that goods on the ability to chop people, dump her ten streets, will be afraid?


    So where do two people secretly play eye contact game.


    It''s been a long time for you to put on airs and put up your tent in an hour


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The attendants brought by the ten captains stayed outside. When they entered the tent, the first thing they saw was the blood lotus black robed man sitting in the tent.


    People of the blood lotus sect like to hide their heads and expose their tails. They hide under their black robes all the year round, and they are not afraid to cover up the prickly heat


    Heart murmur, poplar they line up in front of each other, holding a register stand.


    Zhong Yue and the black robed man in front of them showed a flattering look once again. Bai Yang wants to roll his eyes. In front of him, this guy is a dispensable little man in the blood lotus sect. It''s estimated that few people will go after him after killing him. Is it necessary to treat him as a master?


    "You''re doing a good job. Put the roll over there," he said, waving his sleeve and pointing to a table on the edge.


    Resist the impulse to get rid of the other side, poplar pinched his nose, pretended to be the master, you wait for me!


    Dong ~!


    At this time, the blood lotus teach this piece of endless camp deep, again came a huge bang.


    "What happened?" Zhong Yue, who has just put down the register, subconsciously opens his mouth.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, a fierce and noisy roar came from the direction of Qingmu County, which rang through the sky. It was vaguely possible to distinguish the killing and roaring.


    "Don''t panic" the members of the blood lotus sect in the tent began to comfort.


    So, people look at him with puzzled eyes.


    He stood up as if looking at the direction of the roar and said, "that''s the signal that other cannon fodder is fighting with Qingmu county. It''s half a million. When they die, the fight will be over, and the survivors will weave into another army of 10000 people like you!"


    Hearing this, the white poplar''s eyelids leaped, and the heart of blood lotus sect was cruel. It was a fake to send 500000 people to attack Qingmu county every day. In fact, it was to eliminate the garbage and the rest were elites.


    In this way, we can not only pick out the available people, but also consume the troops of Qingmu County, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone!


    "Now that you are relatively formal non staff members of Xuelian sect, we can tell you something. This time, we organized millions of people to attack Qingmu county. At present, they are only training troops. When the cannon fodder is almost consumed, the soldiers are almost finished. There are still a few days before the destruction of Qingmu county It''s time The man in Black said with a smile that the voice was cold and harsh.


    After listening to this, Zhong Yue and his colleagues didn''t feel anything. Compared with them, they stood out from the cannon fodder. However, Bai Yang grinned. Millions of people were killed when Xue Lian Jiao said that they would be killed if they were killed.


    No, we have to kill these guys as soon as possible. Although the death of those people has nothing to do with themselves, it''s good to have fewer innocent people die!


    "Do your best. If you get credit after beating Qingmu County, you may become a real member of our blood lotus sect. At that time, you will be branded with the symbol of our blood lotus sect. You can enjoy the real benefits, skills and pills of our blood lotus sect members. You can''t imagine that. Go ahead and urge the people below to practice Sabre technique until they are really with Qingmu In the county showdown, the people below are very useful, "the guy waved.


    The so-called brand of blood lotus religion, Baiyang thought of the lotus patterns on the four sisters that have not been able to drive away until now


    "Subordinates and others must work hard"


    ZHONG Yue and others immediately expressed their loyalty and withdrew from the tent one by one.


    For them, the skills and pills of the blood lotus sect are good things they can''t even think of. If they can become a full member of the blood lotus sect, they will get those. How can they not be excited.


    On the surface, the white poplar pretended to talk to them, but in his heart he despised him. Bah, the identity of the blood lotus sect is rare. I don''t want to give it to me. Is the skill great? It''s a waste of time to see it, let alone cultivation


    "In the evening, I''ll take action and come here to" ask "the specific situation of this guy''s Xuelian camp, and then I''ll give him a pot of salt!" When leaving, the poplar took a look at the tent without a trace.


    Ling Jiao followed him, really a step three turn back, eyes from time to time to Lu Yuxi body floating, poplar gas want to strangle him, look at your point of success!


    Back in the camp tent, Ling Jiao can''t wait to say to Bai Yang: "she saw me, she saw me. Does this really impress her?"


    "Don''t know, do you make it yourself?" the poplar perfunctorily, the mind is no longer on this.


    However, Ling Jiao didn''t notice the poplar''s perfunctory at all, and asked excitedly, "what''s next? What should I do next? "


    With a helpless look at Ling Jiao, Bai Yang feels that this guy will be carried on the woman sooner or later, and says: "now you have almost attracted her attention. Good, keep it up. Every time you see her, you should look at her with the same eyes, but don''t take the initiative to talk to her. You should show shy and nervous appearance. In fact, you don''t need to pretend at all That kind of bird, when she takes the initiative to talk to you, you should show her eagerness with depression and uneasiness with hesitation. Once you two have spoken, you should find the opportunity to appear in front of her, but don''t take the initiative to speak. It is estimated that you don''t understand after saying it. The highest level of chasing a girl is to be bullied by a girl! ""It''s almost like this. You can figure it out by yourself. When this step is in place, we''ll talk about other things." the poplar crackled and fooled him away.


    The theory is such a theory. As for whether it has any effect, I will just say


    "Then what am I thinking?" Ling Jiao believed it and went to the edge to ponder.


    Shaking his head, regardless of him, poplar himself is thinking about how to act at night, the blood lotus sect must be eradicated as soon as possible!


    He didn''t know what was going on at the big tent of the Chinese army, so he didn''t dare to rush there.


    Time so quietly slip away, the ninth brigade of people is dead or alive, poplar never asked, love how how how.


    When night fell, the xuelianjiao side drove the cannon fodder to fight with Qingmu County, and the battle ended. More than 10000 people came back and were weaved into another army, led by another blood lotus sect.


    "Blood killing sabre, blood dropping Sabre and blood dissolving sabre are basically the sabre techniques evolved from the military array. Countless soldiers can form a resonance with each other when they use the blood Sabre technique. The small team leader uses the blood dropping knife as the node adjustment, the squadron leader as the basis to guide, and then the team leader displays the blood killing knife to guide, and finally condenses into a terrible Sabre Qi! This military array is called "breaking and killing thousands of troops". The more people form the array, the more powerful it is Tut Tut, it turns out that the Xuelian sect is playing such a game of chess. Maybe by then, thousands of troops will form an army array. If it turns into wanzhang sword Qi, it will tear up the Qingmu County array directly! "


    In the boredom, Bai Yang watched the introduction of the Shinto inheritance array, and suddenly saw the battle of breaking and killing thousands of troops. He thought of the purpose of the blood lotus sect, and immediately felt frightened.


    The reason why the army is terrible is because of its number. When the strength of countless soldiers is condensed into a stream, it is extremely terrible!


    Although the army array of destroying and killing thousands of troops is powerful, it is based on the life and blood of the people who make up the army array. Once it is put into practice, it will consume everyone''s basic life, which is extremely vicious.


    "Bah, what breaks away from cannon fodder only turns into cannon fodder with a little more effect. The blood lotus sect is really not a good thing. It has no good intentions. The Dan medicine martial arts skills rewarded after leaving the cannon fodder are basically the tricks to entrap people"


    after knowing these things, Baiyang almost didn''t scold.


    Fortunately, I don''t have any interest in martial arts, or I will be trapped!


    "What are you doing? Who''s bothering you?" Ling Jiao stares at Baiyang curiously.


    "Nothing, eh? It''s dark, so fast. "Poplar shook his head and found that it was dark again unconsciously.


    "No, you''ve been sitting for a long time. By the way, I went out during the day, and I met Lu Yuxi several times. Looking at her with your eyes, I felt that she wanted to talk to me many times." Ling Jiao turned the topic to himself.


    "Did you come to them on purpose?" Bai Yang despised him, then patted him on the shoulder, stood up and said, "you play by yourself, I''m going to do something"


    "what''s the matter?" Ling Jiao''s expression is positive, put up the mind that jumps off.


    "I''m just asking about the situation. You don''t have to follow me. When I really act, I''ll tell you, do you think about it slowly, your sister?" said Bai Yang.


    Finish saying, his figure suddenly disappeared in Ling Jiao''s sight.


    "Why? Old song, how can I not feel your existence? Is this a high-level cryptic? " Ling Jiao looks around and doubts.


    "Secret, gone." the voice of poplar came out of nothingness, and then stopped talking.


    Mieshen gold can affect my mind, so it''s not strange to affect the senses of Shinto friars and warriors. I''ll tell you about this kind of thing?


    Holding a piece of God killing gold fragment in hand, poplar swaggered through the barracks, and soon came to the tent of the blood lotus sect black robed man.


    With a sweep of his mind, the opponent is practicing a sabre technique in his tent, which is extremely fierce. Although he does not display the true spirit of a warrior''s realm, the blade is full of vigor and can hardly splash water.


    "Fortunately, you''re just a warrior. If the martial arts master has genuine Qi, I''ll have no way to deal with you." he murmured in his heart, and he quietly shrouded the other side, trying to control it with the enchanting sound.


    But things are not as simple as Baiyang believes.


    As soon as his mind was close to each other, his face changed and he wanted to make a sound.


    "Grasps the grass, this vigilance is very strong!"


    Heart a jump, poplars made a decision, the wrist chain flew out in a flash, rushed into the tent to wrap each other into zongzi, the neck to his strangled words can not say that kind.


    Whoa, it''s close!


    Enchanting sound is good for ordinary people, and can be resisted by ascetics on the other side of the earth. What''s more, the blood lotus sect is a warrior in the realm of warriors. He has a strong mind, is used to life and death, and is not easy to be controlled.


    Baiyang breathed a sigh of relief, then lifted the curtain and walked in, and did not put away the gold fragments of God killing, and appeared beside him in a daze and panic.


    "You have to control him first, or it will be bad." Bai Yang''s heart flickered, but he did not release the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    In the tent, the member of the blood lotus sect, who took off his black robe, was a strong middle-aged man. He held a knife and stood still. His whole body was wrapped in a silver chain the size of his thumb at the foot of the mountain. He could hardly breathe, and his face turned red.


    In his right chest, there is a black lotus design, extremely strange.


    In the blood lotus sect, the formal members of the blood lotus sect are usually marked with red lotus on the back and Black Lotus on the front chest of men. I don''t know whether it has any specific meaning.


    This tattoo like pattern is branded on the body, even if the meat is cut off, it will still appear on the skin that grows up again, and the secret mark cannot be removed.


    At this time, the bound middle-aged man''s eyes were frightened, but he could not understand that this was the camp of Xuelian sect. Why could someone run in against him.


    Baiyang holding mieshen gold, in the invisible state, he can not see.


    "Although vigilance is good, but you are too weak after all. Since you can''t do it secretly, you can only do it hard!" The sound of poplar came from the open tent.


    Looking at the frightened guy in front of him, his strong mental power condenses into a stream, which suddenly penetrates into the other party''s mind. According to the hypnotic fluctuation evolved from the psychedelic sound, his brain is constantly affected.


    With poplar''s strong mental power, in a very cruel state, the other party''s consciousness disintegrates in minutes, and his eyes become dazed and completely controlled by poplar.


    "Blink your eyes three times Bite your tongue... "


    A little uneasy, Baiyang repeatedly confirmed that he was indeed under control, which released the chain, but still did not show his origin.


    Cough


    The other party who was released from the chain immediately took a big breath and coughed more than once. He was almost strangled by the chain just now!


    When the other party''s asthma was even, poplar asked, "what do you need to pay attention to when you enter the camp of blood lotus Education Center?"


    "If you are not a full member of the blood lotus sect, you can''t enter the camp center. There is a big array. Only when you have the brand of blood lotus sect can you be recognized and entered by the big array. If you rush through it rashly, you will be killed immediately by the big array," the other side replied faithfully.


    Ma Dan, fortunately, he didn''t run to him rashly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die. He was afraid for a while, and then he asked:


    "Da Zhen, what is da Zhen? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a humble person in the sect. I can''t know too much about it. I only know that Dazhen is the foundation against Qingmu county. Because of the existence of Dazhen, Qingmu county can''t directly attack our camp and carry out beheading operation, which can only consume us"


    hearing the answer, poplar frowns, which is difficult to do. This guy is just one of the blood lotus sect The humble guy doesn''t know much, the situation is not clear, and can''t make targeted arrangements.


    Mind flashing, poplar a fierce, tube you what big array, since there is no targeted to break the array, it is simply to crush with violence!


    Tomorrow, the blood lotus sect will send hundreds of thousands of people to die. Those are innocent people. We will take action tonight and try to find a way to give him a pot of tea, so as not to stay in the camp of Xuelian sect for a long time.


    "So, do you have a mage array in your blood lotus sect camp?" Bai Yang asked again.


    "Yes, the array is made by him"


    "can you cheat him out? To you? "


    "It''s hard. It''s hard for me to meet each other, let alone let him come to my humble place." the other side shook his head.


    Frown. The purpose of the white poplar coming to the Xuelian cult camp is to give their main members to one pot, and the other is to catch the array mage. He has already got the eyebrows and eyes, but it is difficult to grasp the array mage.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Bai Yang had a way. He arranged for the man under his control to say, "well, you go to the master array. No, you send someone to tell the other party that you have got a strange thing, a metal fragment the size of a nail plate, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. You can only see it in the water, saying that you don''t understand and let people know more The other party of wide comes to help you identify, so the other party is sure to come! "


    "Good"


    he is under the control of poplars, and his actions are not under his own command, but only according to his orders.


    Bai Yang described the characteristics of mieshen Jin a little, but he didn''t believe that the array mage was not cheated!


    Master array must be a Shinto friar. He must have heard of such things as mieshenjin. He would never want to greedily take possession of such things. Moreover, mieshen gold is so precious that he can''t tell others. His psychology of swallowing will certainly not tell others. In this way, it is not easy to catch the other person? It won''t cause any disturbance even for a short time after catching it!


    That''s it.


    Bai Yang hides in one side and asks the other party to put on the black robe again. He asks a trusted follower to ask the other party to find the array mage.


    Although only the official members of the blood lotus sect can enter the camp center of the blood lotus sect, there is no doubt that ordinary people can get in if there is something important to report.


    "I also have to prepare. Every Shinto monk has many means to avoid capsizing in the gutter."With a twinkle in his mind, Bai Yang suddenly finds that he, as a Shinto friar, has the means to kill the Shinto friars, but has no effective way to control the Shinto friars. This is particularly embarrassing.


    "Shinto friars are also human beings. Since I don''t have the same means to control people, I have to use the way on the other side of the earth. If the other side really wants to get rid of the Yin spirit, there is no way to do it with a fire! So it was decided that "


    the camp of xuelianjiao was very big. Even if the master was informed, it would take some time. During this time, the white poplar disappeared in the world, and the earth specially prepared something.


    You don''t hit the mark!


    Things are ready, the other party has not come, poplar quietly waiting.


    The members of Xuelian sect who were controlled by Baiyang and didn''t even ask his name were sent to the center of the camp after many hurdles. They told the guards that they had something important to report to master array. He kept quiet about what happened, and even if he was forced to ask, he knew nothing about it.


    The guards dare not neglect the affairs concerning the great man of the array mage, and take him with him in person.


    After finding the array mage, the people sent to reveal a little information about mieshen Jin


    Well, Bai Yang still underestimated the value of mieshen gold. In order to keep secret, master Zhen not only killed the people he sent, but even the guards who followed him!


    If you live in a high position, you don''t need to die.


    After killing the two, master Zhen left the central camp in a hurry and went to the place where the poplar was.


    From the center of the big man, no one dare to stop, soon the other side appeared outside the tent.


    Under his black robe, his eyes flashed like light. He opened his eyes and looked at the tent, and his heart jumped violently!


    Sure enough, it''s mieshen gold!


    Under his wise eye, a cloud of twisted black fog appeared in the tent, which was small, but could hinder his sight. Even under the condition of insight, he could not see the specific situation inside.


    In such a situation, it must be mieshen gold. Only mieshen gold can have such effect. It is not necessary to restrain the means of Shinto friars!


    He could not wait to lift the curtain of the tent. He saw the black robed man controlled by the poplar at a glance, and said in a deep voice: "what about the things? Let me help you to study "


    although he can see the wave of mieshen gold in the wise eye state, he has to pretend to be necessary.


    "My Lord, I put it on the table. It''s strange to say that it can''t be seen by the naked eye. It has to be put in the water," said the black robed man controlled by the poplar towards the table.


    "You don''t need to lead the way. I''ll go and have a look at it myself," said master array.


    God destroying gold, what a divine thing, how can it be touched by others?


    Baiyang stood on the table holding the gold fragment of extermination God. The fluctuation not only made his body disappear, but also made the Shinto friars unable to observe himself. Looking at the master Zhen who walked towards him step by step, he had a smile on his face.


    Just when the other party is about to get close to the table, the poplar first time will kill God gold income in the space bag!


    If you hold this thing in your hand, it will affect your mind. You can only put it away first.


    When mieshen gold disappeared and the figure of poplar was revealed, the master of array came to the scene and was stunned.


    And then And then there was no and then.


    Poplar grinned at him, waving around dozens of syringes, sharp needles in the light of the fire flashing cold light.


    Whew, whew


    The syringe flies horizontally and covers the other party. The first time it pricks down, the transparent liquid inside pushes the other party''s body for the first time.


    Puff, the other party fell down on the street.


    "A powerful tranquilizer is enough to make an elephant sleep. Although you are a Shinto monk, your body is no better than ordinary people. How can you resist it? Just in case, I''ve prepared dozens of them for you. I''ll see if you don''t kneel! "


    Poplars jumped off the table and kicked the array mage, who was kicking down the street.


    Dozens of syringes containing tranquilizers, some of which were tied to the neck, face and body of the other party. Under the terrible effect, the other party threw himself into the street without saying a word.


    In order to steal these things, Baiyang also went to a big hospital specially. Am I easy? I


    After ten minutes of careful observation, he did not see this guy wake up from the body. Only then did he know that the tranquilizer was paralyzed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Good, that''s what we want!


    The so-called master Zhen is a thin and old man. At this time, he is in a coma with his eyes closed and his breathing is smooth, as if he is asleep.


    "Don''t die, or I will go to find another master of array"


    murmured in his mouth that Bai Yang asked the controlled guy on the side to find a rope and tie the other side tightly and throw it away. He would not want to wake up in a short time.


    "This guy can set up a big array that Qingmu county is afraid of. I think he has some skills. It should be OK to let the satellite float in the sky. The first goal is to capture the array mage. Then the next goal is to give the main members of the blood lotus sect a pot of fire!"Sitting in the position belonging to the general, the white poplar cocked his legs and touched his chin to plan the next action


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Master Zhen was bundled into zongzi and left in a corner. He fell into a coma. Another member of Xuelian sect was controlled by poplars. He stood respectfully and did not speak.


    The tent suddenly became silent.


    Deep in thought, poplar suddenly congealed in his mind and felt a crisis. Subconsciously, he looked along the crisis.


    At a glance, he saw that master Zhen, who was left in the corner and tied into zongzi, had a black centipede with chopsticks in his sleeve!


    The centipede was black, like pouring metal, reflecting cold luster. It was very fast. After climbing out of the array mage''s sleeve, the centipede sprang up with a bow and shot at the poplar like lightning.


    The black centipede cuts through the air and even makes a whistling sound!


    "Shinto friars like to tame and protect themselves because of their frail body. It seems that the array mage is no exception, but he has ignored this point"


    thinking of this, Bai Yang took out the blood striped sword without hesitation and split it towards the black centipede.


    Bang!


    There was a sharp gold sound, the sound of cross strike, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    What Baiyang didn''t expect was that the sharp blood stripe sword could not kill the black centipede. Not only did it not kill it, but the centipede was so hard and powerful that it even broke up the blood stripe sword!


    Is this still a centipede? Aspen''s eyes stare.


    A little body meal, the centipede twisted again towards the Aspen.


    Danger!


    In the face of the centipede, poplar heart a tight, even the skin has a layer of goose bumps subconsciously.


    Whew, a big red flame of basketball appears out of thin air, covering the centipede. The poplar first displays its power and wants to burn it to death.


    To the poplar''s surprise, the Centipede''s speed was too fast, its figure twisted out of the fireball range, but no longer close to the poplar, but spewed out a black poisonous fog.


    At the beginning, the poisonous fog was only a puff of smoke. It was thick and dark. It rolled and spread like a dark cloud. In a blink of an eye, half of the tent space was covered. No matter what it was, the thick poisonous fog was quickly eroded and melted. It was extremely terrible.


    "You can''t look down on any Shinto friar as expected!"


    Such an idea flashed in his heart, and he was very upset. How could he forget to check each other''s body.


    The thick mist of the members of the white lotus is still under control of the poisonous blood.


    What a terrible poison, poplars can''t imagine that the black centipede with the chopsticks could create such a terrible picture.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, the poisonous fog was still spreading, and the poplar was about to be covered.


    He made a decision at once, and his mind gushed out and turned into an invisible barrier to resist the poisonous fog.


    All of a sudden, five meters in front of him, the poisonous fog twisted, but it could not spread over. It was clear that poplar could obviously feel his mind barrier corroding rapidly in the white. Fortunately, his mental strength was strong, which was harmless.


    Damn centipede!


    Poplar mind sweeping, in the dark poison fog found the trace of the centipede, heart read a move, a blue flame rising, surrounded it!


    This is the first time that poplar has used blue flame against enemy.


    The temperature of this blue flame is so high that even rocks can melt into magma. Once it appears, although it is only the size of a basketball ball, it is swept by high temperature, and the temperature in the tent rises rapidly.


    Around the blue flame, the thick black poisonous fog twisted and burned into nothingness by the high temperature.


    Squeak!


    Surrounded by blue flames, the pitch black centipede twisted and flew out a piercing scream.


    Among the Aspen''s eyes, the centipede twists and turns into a ten meter long centipede, which is ferocious and dark. The centipede twists and turns into a giant centipede with cold and terrible smell.


    It suddenly becomes bigger, and the blue flame the size of a basketball can''t cover it.


    Whoa


    It sprang out, tearing the tent out, squeaking all over the sky.


    "Bad" heart a jump, poplar thought that this centipede is probably aware of its own defeat, and thus issued a sound message.


    At this time, it was too late to say anything. When I made a decision, the blue flame of the size of basketball suddenly soared, completely enveloping the ten meter giant centipede.


    The temperature suddenly rose, the tent roared and burned, and the fire was blooming in the night.


    Although the centipede left the tent by surprise and made a sound, but surrounded by the blazing blue flame, Rao was hard and did not persist. After two seconds, it was burned to fly ash!


    "What happened?"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    In a flash, the tent around the chaos, countless people were startled, toward this side shouting to come.


    When he had no time to hesitate, Bai Yang immediately put out the power flame and came to the side of master array, who was bound into zongzi. After he found that there was no strange thing on the other side, he took out two hidden symbols and took one of them for himself and master array. He hid his body shape, carried it and ran away.The tent of "general" was burning, and with the rising of poisonous fog, countless people came to this place.


    As soon as his eyes turned, everything went wrong, and Baiyang decided to make things bigger.


    As soon as she vomited, she shrouded thousands of tents in a diameter of two kilometers. In each tent, there was a flame of red power, which was ignited with a cry.


    In a flash, within two kilometers in diameter, innumerable tents were burning and flames were rising. This area turned into a sea of fire, and the heat wave was rolling, and the fire light illuminated the night sky.


    The situation here was discovered by Qingmu county at the first time and reported to Mo Yuanchi and the county Lord. They came to the city wall to watch from a distance. They looked strange.


    "There seems to be something wrong with xuelianjiao camp?" County Zun looks strange.


    "I don''t know what happened, but in any case, we should take precautions to avoid being cheated by the other party," Mo Yuanchi said in a deep voice.


    "Reasonable" county reverence nodded, and then one by one orders were issued.


    At the xuelianjiao camp, Baiyang ran around with the master of array, igniting while running, creating more chaos.


    In the night, the camp was ablaze and terrified. He was invisible again, avoiding the crowd, but he was not found. He soon returned to his tent.


    In order to be realistic, his own tent was also set on fire. At this time, Ling Jiao, who had changed his appearance, stood outside the burning tent with a long knife. His eyes were calm. He thought that Baiyang said he would go out to work. If this mess was not done well, it was Baiyang who made the mess.


    "Lao Bai?" Eyes a congealed, Ling Jiao looks to the side, the voice is low ask.


    With the array mage running, Baiyang does not use the magic gold stealth, but the hidden talisman, Ling Jiao can feel his existence.


    "It''s me," said Bai Yang, uncovering his hidden talisman and revealing his figure. The array mage is still invisible.


    Looking around, Ling Jiao asked in a low voice, "how is this going on?"


    "I made it. It''s too late to explain. The plan has changed. We have to run, but it''s not my style to run like this. I have to teach Xuelian some big ones here. You can take the mess and take this guy back to Qingmu County, and I''ll go back to you soon." with that, Baiyang threw the array master with the hidden talisman to Ling Jiao.


    "Are you fooling me here to bring you someone back?" Ling Jiao is stupid.


    "It''s not planned to change. It''s inconvenient for me to take a person with me. Don''t worry. Although I''m just helping me take someone back, I can''t miss you," said Bai Yang helplessly.


    "OK, there''s a master coming. I''ll take you back to wait for you. You have to be careful." Ling Jiao took a look at the direction of the center of the Xuelian sect camp and ran with the master array, which soon dissipated in the chaos.


    Poplar opened his mouth, you are too simple point?


    Ling Jiao, who was carrying master array, was walking through the chaos. He should have returned to Qingmu County in the chaos for the first time. However, when he saw a figure in the chaotic crowd, he hesitated for a second and changed his direction to attack.


    Lu Yuxi, dressed in bright red armor, was directing his men to put out the fire to check the situation. Suddenly, she felt a strong wind coming. She did not wait for her reaction. Her neck hurt and her eyelids rolled over and fainted.


    Ling Jiao grinned, holding master array in one hand and landing Yu Xi on the other


    This guy doesn''t forget to take his sister away.


    Well, rob her first, and then ask brother Bai how to get along with her. Hey, Ling Jiao carries the landing feather Xi''s heart and wants to nourish China and the United States.


    After Ling Jiao left, Baiyang took a deep breath and roared, "where are the people of the ninth brigade? Assemble, organize people to put out the fire, search the surrounding area thoroughly, find out the enemy for me, and the opportunity to make contributions is in front of us


    "Captain, you''re here, we''re here." Meiye quickly ran to anxiously.


    "Well, quickly arrange people to do according to my instructions," Bai Yang immediately ordered.


    Well, what the thief says is the poplar at this time


    "Ah..."


    "No, it''s poisonous!"


    Some of the first people who came to the tent were preparing to put out the fire, but they were just getting close to the tent. They turned black and had difficulty breathing. They fell to the ground and died with a scream.


    Although the centipede was killed by the poplar, the poisonous fog that can be ejected spreads with the burning of the flame. Although the poisonous fog is diluted, it is still very poisonous. As long as it is close to the tent, it is all right to win!


    Dozens of them died in a row, and no one came near.


    Whew, whew


    In the chaos, from the center of the xuelianjiao camp, there was a voice of breaking air.


    Looking around, there are more than a dozen experts, all of them are experts in the martial arts realm. They are really shining, and they are like meteors flying in the night.


    In particular, there was one person in front of the more than ten martial arts masters. He didn''t have the real yuan to bloom. He was not impressive, but his speed was more than twice that of others!


    It was a master master. He looked over half a hundred last year, which gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    "Blockade this area. If anyone dares to leave without authorization, kill without mercy, organize people to put out the fire, and trace what happened to me. I want to get complete information within two sticks of incense!"When more than ten people came here, the leader of the Grand Master said in a deep voice. The voice spread all over the place, and a great majesty spread out, which made the chaotic people calm down and no longer be so mindless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Master master appeared, a roar to suppress the whole audience, people no longer panic, all kinds of work in an orderly manner.


    There were too many people in the Xuelian camp. The fire area was completely extinguished in a few minutes. The area was blocked and no personnel were allowed to enter or leave. People from the blood lotus sect shuttled to investigate the specific situation.


    "Those burning tents are just ordinary flames ignited by my power flame. It''s not difficult to extinguish them. Ling Jiao has already run away. He came with me. Sooner or later, he will investigate me and teach me unreasonable style with blood lotus. I''m afraid that I will be killed without any reason. I can''t go on like this..."


    With the twinkling of his mind, Bai Yang felt that he could not wait for the opportunity to die, but should take the initiative to attack.


    However, there are more than ten martial arts masters scattered in this area, and they are covetous all around. There are even more masters in the area, and the strong ones suppress them. Baiyang dare not act rashly.


    If you change a place, you will directly kill more than ten martial arts masters and a master Bai Yang. But this is the blood lotus sect camp. There are not only millions of people, but also masters hiding. Once he is found, there will be no place to bury himself!


    Seeing that the situation was about to subside, poplar became more and more anxious.


    In the end, he was just cruel, made, low-key wool, a word, is dry, big deal back to the earth to run!


    However, even if we want to do it, we should also pay attention to strategy. Hard steel is to seek death, and guerrillas are the king''s way.


    With an idea in mind, poplar immediately took action and pasted a hidden symbol to himself, and the figure disappeared quietly.


    Chanting force swept out, covering an area of two kilometers in diameter. Where the fire had just been extinguished, red flames appeared out of thin air, igniting the area again into a sea of fire.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it on fire again? "


    "Where is the flame?"


    "There are still people hiding and making trouble!"


    In a flash, the area was in chaos again, and people were shouting and yelling, more chaotic than before.


    "Who are you? Get out of here!" From the center of the Xuelian sect camp, the master roared. The sound was like thunder, which made people''s heads buzzing. The breath of the master''s territory broke out and made people''s hearts tremble.


    In the dark, Baiyang looks at the roaring master. You have a big voice, right? Let''s take you first!


    With the master as the center, the red flame appeared out of thin air with a diameter of 10 meters. The surrounding air was twisted and the heat wave was rolling. It was like a round of scorching sun rising under the night.


    In an instant, the master''s face changed, and his clothes and hair were burned clean.


    But that guy is worthy of the master''s master. His blood red and vigorous Qi spurted out and turned into substance, forming a set of ferocious blood red armor outside his body, which actually blocked the burning of the red flame.


    "Go away!"


    In the face of the fire that enveloped him, he roared and pointed out that he would cut forward like a knife, and the vigorous Qi spurted out and turned into a bloody knife awn to tear the fireball.


    The bright red Dao awn is bright, and the evil intention is incomparable. The air in the place where it passes is twisted, as if to tear the heaven and earth apart.


    However, the flame was visible but without substance. When the knife awn flashed, it could not be torn. It twisted a little, and it was still enveloped around him like maggots of tarsal bones!


    The temperature of the red flame of poplar is extremely high. Rao is a master with vigorous Qi to protect his body. He can''t bear the fire for a long time. His face changes greatly. He stomps his right foot on the ground. The ground trembles. There is a crack like spider web spreading and a big hole collapses. He rises from the sky and wants to get out of the area covered by the fire.


    "You can''t die like this, master master. You can protect your body with vigorous Qi. The effect of red power flame is not so obvious." secretly, the poplar looked over there and squinted slightly.


    The master of the master''s realm rose to the sky at a very fast speed. However fast he was, the fire still enveloped him like the maggot of tarsal bones, and the armor melted by the vigorous Qi was faintly showing signs of collapse.


    Hum! The white poplar is silent and cold.


    The red flame moved with his heart, and instantly turned into a higher temperature blue flame!


    When the blue flame appeared, the temperature increased more than ten times, the surrounding air twisted, the temperature increased rapidly, and the tent within 100 meters exploded and burned.


    "No!"


    The master''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely frightened. In the face of the terrible blue flame, his blood color Gang Qi armor suddenly broke, and the whole person was exposed to the blue flame, and his body rapidly carbonized.


    Puff, his body turned black and turned into fine powder!


    Master''s situation strong, die!


    I don''t even know how to die, even the enemy of poplar has not seen death.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just something that happens within seconds after the other party appears and poplar feels dangerous.


    The surrounding two kilometers turned into a sea of fire. The crowd was flustered. This time, the strong master died again. Many people subconsciously became at a loss.


    What''s going on? Who killed the strong master?


    "No! Vice hall leader... "


    "Blockade this area, no matter who, as long as you find suspicious people around you, immediately kill them!"After more than a dozen of silent roaring masters.


    In the xuelianjiao camp, a strong man in the master''s territory died, and it was disgraceful to speak out.


    It''s still one thing to lose one''s face. The key is who the enemy is and where he is. This is the most terrible thing. More than a dozen martial arts masters feel fear and fear, and they always feel that they have a pair of terrible eyes staring at themselves in the dark.


    They want to go back to the camp in a roar.


    Can you run?


    Their feeling is right. After killing the master master, Baiyang really takes an eye on them. Only by killing them and making this area leaderless can we create chaos better!


    "Die, dare to run to me within a thousand meters" poplar heart cold hum.


    With the twinkling of mind, more than a dozen strong martial arts masters who were retreating rapidly had a blue flame of basketball around them. They saw with their own eyes that even the strong martial arts masters couldn''t resist this kind of flame. They immediately spurted Zhenyuan to resist it.


    Vigorous Qi can''t resist the blue flame, let alone the true yuan?


    Puff, puff, puff


    In the blue flame, their real yuan suddenly crumbled, was the fireball body, body rapid carbonization, was burned into fly ash!


    "My God, one master and more than ten martial arts masters are dead"


    "what happened? Who did it? "


    Countless exclamations and shouts appear, people are panic, the next moment that kind of flame will fall on their own body?


    To kill a master and more than ten martial arts masters, Baiyang was in a trance for a moment. Once upon a time, when I first came to this world, not to mention the master, even the mountain people in the Mihe forest were invincible monsters to themselves. But now, the master who is more powerful than the mountain people, I don''t know how many times, I just want to die!


    "Hoo I''m also very powerful. If it wasn''t for the excessive consumption of blue flame and the limited coverage of my mind, I would have killed all the people of the blood lotus sect here


    Shaking his head and taking a deep breath, the poplar looks away.


    Since you want to play, play big!


    When he thought about it, he surrounded himself and, under the effect of the occult symbol, rose to the sky and galloped everywhere in the boundless camp of blood lotus sect.


    The whole camp of Xuelian sect turned into a sea of fire and chaos.


    Maybe God is helping the poplar. I don''t know when a gust of wind blows. The fire quickly sweeps through the whole Xuelian camp. The endless xuelianjiao camp turns into a sea of fire!


    On the wall of Qingmu County, Mo Yuanchi and the county magistrate have been paying close attention to the side of the xuelianjiao camp. At this time, they saw that there was a sea of fire, and they looked at each other with astonishment.


    "What happened to Xuelian sect? How could it burn itself? " Mo Yuanchi couldn''t think of it.


    The county magistrate''s eyes flickered and looked at Mo Yuan Chi and said, "can it be


    Mo Yuan Chi thought of someone and took a deep breath and said, "it''s possible."


    "Hiss I didn''t expect that he really dared to attack with fire. Why didn''t we think that the outskirts of Xuelian sect were those cannon fodder camps, which had no array protection at all. We could send rockets to burn them for him. If we had thought of these earlier, we would not have died so many soldiers, "Xian zunshen breathed.


    "It''s not too late!" Mo Yuan Chi twinkled in his eyes.


    "Mr. Mo means..." Xian Zun also thought of some possibility.


    "Taking advantage of the chaos in the xuelianjiao camp, we sent a large army to defeat it at one stroke. Now they are too busy with themselves. The opportunity is fleeting, and they will surely succeed." Don''t sink into the pool.


    "However, the center of xuelianjiao camp has array protection, so it can''t really wipe out the branch Hall of Xuelian cult. Moreover, there are so many cannon fodder of Xuelian cult. In our county, there are less than 500000 troops at full cost," the county magistrate hesitated.


    "I understand the concerns of the county magistrate. It''s a rare opportunity. The center of xuelianjiao camp has array protection. We also have it here. As long as we solve all their cannon fodder, the people of Xuelian sect can''t afford any waves. Moreover, there are many of them, and there are many of us. Please order," Mo Yuanchi said.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought of something and took a deep breath and said, "good, it''s a rare opportunity to defeat the blood lotus sect and relieve the crisis in Qingmu county."


    Said here, he roared: "the army out, target, blood lotus sect camp, kill me!"


    At the same time, he took out a bamboo tube from his arms, pointed to the sky, whew, a white light rose from the sky, exploded in the sky like fireworks, beautiful and bright, illuminating the night sky.


    It''s a signal, a signal to launch an attack.


    Qingmu county is not passively resisting the impact of Xuelian religion, but also making a secret layout.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With the beating of drums, the gate of Qingmu county was opened, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers with armour rushed out in the direction of xuelianjiao camp.


    Kill! Kill!Under the night, in the dark distance, there were thunderous shouts of killing, the fire flickered to illuminate the night sky, the ground trembled, and countless people poured into this direction from the distance.


    "This is the decisive battle? What''s wrong with Lao Bai? How did you do it? " Carrying two people around a direction, Ling Jiao returns to Qingmu County, and looks at the direction of xuelianjiao camp and is stunned


    (we recommend a good friend, Da Liangpi''s "gourmet emperor", which has been put on the shelves recently. Friends who like delicious food can go to support it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    At night, with the help of the wind, the xuelianjiao camp quickly expanded into a boundless sea of fire, and the fire blazed into the sky.


    The fire was so fierce that it was too late to put out the fire despite the large number of people in the xuelianjiao camp.


    The staff ran in a panic, and the head and brain were too busy to care about themselves.


    The most important thing is that, in the opposite direction of Qingmu County, a large army was sent to rush to kill the enemy by taking advantage of the chaos of the xuelianjiao camp. The army was like a torrent, the earth was shaking, and the shouts of killing shook the sky.


    In the dark night, the boundless fire lights up. There are countless torches and torches, just like the ocean. More people don''t know where to kill and attack the Xuelian sect camp!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Give up the fire fighting for the time being and prepare to fight!"


    "I''m calling. I''m calling. What should I do?"


    A roar was heard everywhere in the camp of Xuelian sect, but it didn''t help much. This side turned into a sea of fire and all of them were in chaos. Although the blood lotus sect tried its best to organize people, the effect was greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    The army from Qingmu County rushed over a distance of ten kilometers to the outside of the xuelianjiao camp. The tall wooden walls were smashed and smashed. The army rushed into the camp to fight.


    The blood lotus teaches a side to rush back to fight back in a hurry, one after another is defeated by the knife.


    The army of Qingmu county was as strong as the enemy. It went all the way into the xuelianjiao camp for more than ten miles without any effective resistance. It seemed that the trend was over. A lot of the cannon fodder organized by the xuelianjiao side directly knelt down.


    "Don''t panic. All brigades, squadrons and squadrons should organize your personnel to stabilize the situation. The army of Qingmu county is ten times less than ours, and it can be destroyed by backhand!"


    "Kill me, take your sword!"


    In the shouting and scolding, it was not until the army of Qingmu County entered the camp for 20 Li that the blood lotus sect organized a little resistance.


    After all, there are too many people on this side. A little firm foothold, the sea of people tactics is like a solid wall to block the impact of the army of Qingmu county.


    Under the chain reaction, the army of Qingmu county goes deep alone. Once it is surrounded by the blood lotus sect, it is dangerous.


    "Don''t worry about the county, reinforcements have arrived." Mo Yuanchi looked at the blood lotus sect, and the situation was calm.


    Long exhaled a breath, the county reverence nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Outside the xuelianjiao camp, countless torches gathered in all directions, just like a sea of fire. It was an armed force running from nowhere. The number of people was boundless, which was not less than that in the camp of xuelianjiao!


    They rushed into the camp of the blood lotus sect and killed people when they saw people except the army of Qingmu county. In this way, the advantage of the blood lotus sect that was hard to move back was completely lost again!


    These armed men who suddenly joined the battle were all kinds of similar to the cannon fodder organized by the blood lotus sect. They were either thousands or tens of thousands of people pieced together to fight their own battles.


    Although they are not as well equipped as the regular army, nor have the order of the regular army, they are more powerful and ferocious than the cannon fodder of Xuelian sect!


    The camp of blood lotus sect is full of fire and roars to the sky. It is full of fighting. The blood is flowing and the residual value is flying in disorder. In an instant, it turns into a purgatory on earth!


    "Once the cannon fodder camp of xuelianjiao is solved, it will not be a worry in Qingmu county."


    On the wall, the county Lord took a deep breath and said.


    Mo Yuanchi''s expression was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "strange, such a situation, why is there no movement in the camp of xuelianjiao center?"


    Xian Zun''s eyes were fixed


    Indeed, the xuelianjiao camp fell into chaos and fighting, but the central camp did not seem to see anything. There was no movement at all. Even a decent master was not sent out. It was really strange.


    In the face of the sudden melee of Xuelian cult camp, the poplar, who was hiding in the dark and set fire everywhere, was also shocked.


    I just wanted to set the fire on, and you did it?


    "Well, the county magistrate of Qingmu county is not a fool. He knows that he has taken the opportunity to kill him, but where are the millions of armed men who joined in the rear? In any case, they are all bandits "


    poplar scratched his head and muttered.


    Those who joined in later did not have effective organizations, but they were ferocious and ferocious. They rushed into the camp and fell into a fight. They were merciless and afraid. They didn''t look like good people


    "Even if he was caught off guard, it is estimated that millions of cannon fodder of xuelianjiao is disabled"


    shrugging his shoulders, Baiyang looks at the center of xuelianjiao camp. Like Mo Yuanchi, he is also puzzled. Why is Mao''s side like this, but there is no movement in the center?


    It''s weird!


    Although he thought so, he was in such a mess anyway. Baiyang didn''t mind taking the opportunity to touch the camp and give him a pot of soup. A group of haunted guys had long wanted to destroy!


    Think of doing, poplar first time by the chaos secretly toward the center of the blood lotus religion camp in the past.


    But before he could get close to him, he stopped his pace of advance. When his heart was frozen, an unparalleled breath of terror rose in the center of the xuelianjiao camp.It was a terrible breath from the instinct of life, full of nine days and ten places. Once it appeared, even the battlefield where millions of people were fighting fell into a short silence!


    "No, this is a conspiracy. No wonder there is no movement in the center of xuelianjiao camp!" Looking at the direction of xuelianjiao camp, Mo Yuanchi''s face changed wildly.


    "How could this happen..." The county magistrate was pale.


    In the center of xuelianjiao camp, under the 100 meter high flagpole, there is a 100 meter diameter pool, and the flagpole is set up in the pool.


    At the edge of the pool, the square kilometer is empty space, and there is no building.


    In this round open space, countless blood red symbols and lines interweave, making people dizzy.


    Those symbolic lines, like blood drawn, emit strange red light, fascinating.


    Obviously, it''s an evil array!


    In the center of the array, the 100 meter diameter pool is a blood pool. It''s hard to imagine how much blood is needed to fill such a huge pool!


    At this time, the array around the pool glows with strange red light, and the pool''s blood gushes, shaking with a startling fluctuation frequency. With each vibration, the ground around the pool will exude a large amount of blood and water into the blood pool.


    If there are experts here, you can see at a glance that the big array around the pool gathers the blood of the battlefield to the pool in a strange way!


    Judging from the traces of the formation, this is not a day or two.


    That is to say, when xuelianjiao organized millions of cannon fodder to attack Qingmu County, this big array had already been set up!


    The gunpowder of Xuelian sect fights with the army of Qingmu county. The blood seeps into the ground and is pulled into the blood pool by the array. Everything is a conspiracy. The blood lotus sect doesn''t care about the death of the gunpowder. It''s good to consume the army of Qingmu county. Even if the army of Qingmu county can''t be consumed, their role has been reflected in the dark!


    At this time, around the monstrous array, there are hundreds of blood lotus sect black robed people gathered, among them, there are martial arts friars in the realm of martial arts and warriors, showing a strong and bloody breath one by one.


    Some of them, though they have no strong breath, give people a gloomy and terrible feeling. They are Shinto friars!


    Among these black robed men, there are four people who are the most special, and they are the closest to the formation.


    Two of them, whose breath is like a sleeping beast, are the strong ones in the master''s realm. The other two, though common, are more frightening than those of the two masters. They are monks in the realm of Shinto!


    Originally, there were three masters in the blood lotus sect in Qingmu county. One of them was killed by Baiyang


    Four people gathered, and one of the Shinto immortal grinned: "when the sky is going to die, Qingmu County originally set up a big array. We just want to gradually gather the blood of millions of people to gradually improve the array. But someone comes to make trouble and break out a decisive battle ahead of time. Countless people die at every moment. The blood gathers, and the array has been completed!"


    "What are you waiting for? Start the big array and destroy the array of Qingmu county at one stroke. Once the array is broken, Qingmu county is the bag of my blood lotus sect!" Another Shinto immortal grinned grimly.


    The first Shinto immortal nodded and said, "it''s time. By the way, what about master array?"


    "I don''t know where it went," someone answered.


    "The array has been completed. Don''t worry about it. We start the big array and destroy the array of Qingmu County in one fell swoop. You, disperse around to prevent people from damaging the array." another Shinto really said.


    "Yes"


    the rest, including the two masters in a strong position to answer.


    Ready, two Shinto real people look at each other, step on the array, and in full view of the public, they directly jump into the blood pool and disappear.


    At the next moment, the array around the blood pool trembled, the red light filled with monsters, and the blood light rose, interwoven into a blood colored transparent lotus flower with a diameter of 1000 meters, and covered the array.


    In the center of the lotus is a pool of blood.


    Lotus blossoms, monstrous and incomparable. Rotate slowly to block the array.


    If anyone wants to destroy the array, he must first defeat the outside guard, then break the lotus guard, and finally enter the blood pool to deal with the two array masters to destroy the array!


    Boom! Boom!


    When the two Shinto monks jumped into the blood pool, the lotus blossomed and the blood pool turned like boiling water.


    The rolling blood wave is rising, rushing out of the ground, rising, and finally turning into a blood column with a diameter of 100 meters!


    The blood column soars into the sky, which can be seen from far away. The strange blood column makes people feel cold, and the voice of surging sounds like the sea roaring through the world.


    "The sea of blood, up!"


    A grim roar spread from the pillar of blood.


    Boom!


    The top of the blood column almost burst into the sky, turned into a wave of blood, and expanded endlessly, sweeping across the sky and rushing towards Qingmu county.


    A sea of blood appeared above the sky!


    The source of the sea of blood is the blood column that rises from the center of xuelianjiao camp.Boom


    The waves of blood swept across the sky and roared towards Qingmu county like Tianwei.


    "My God, what is that?"


    The two sides of the battle in the xuelianjiao camp subconsciously stopped their actions and did not discuss the enemy. They looked at the sky and were shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Take heaven as bed, blood as Tao, turn into sea of blood, cover the sky, subvert the world!


    "Hold Grass! It''s not scientific! "


    Hidden in the dark, the poplar looked up at the sky, gaped, and his sight moved along the edge of the expanding sea of blood. Originally standing upright in the void, he finally became lying on his back!


    A blood column links heaven and earth. The end of the blood column looks like a spring eye. The endless blood waves cover the sky, surging towards Qingmu county.


    At the end of his sight, at the edge of the blood wave, the big wave hit the sky.


    Boom!


    A great noise that shakes the world spreads all over the world.


    Above Qingmu County, the void is twisted, and the blood wave castration is blocked. A huge transparent light shield flashes, blocking the rolling blood wave.


    If the storm is to be broken, it will be broken in all directions.


    The whole town of Qingmu was shaking violently under the impact of the blood wave. Countless houses clattered and collapsed at any time.


    "What is that?"


    "My God, is the sky falling?"


    In the night, people who had already fallen asleep in the county town were awakened by the loud noise and vibration. They went out of the house and looked up at the sky. They were terrified.


    Frightened by the terrible sight, countless people knelt down and prayed.


    The city was boiling, and screams and screams rang through the night sky.


    When the sea of blood collided with the protective City array of Qingmu County, the lines on the wall flashed, and the whole city wall glowed, holy and majestic. The light shield of the city protection appeared from nothingness, white and sacred, upside down in the sky of Qingmu County, blocking the blood sea, like a natural moat.


    "What means is that?"


    Above the city wall, Mo Yuan Chi looked up at the sky, and was frightened by the boundless sea of blood.


    It was almost the power of heaven and earth. Even as a strong master, the sea of blood array was beyond all his knowledge.


    "The power of the array, communicating with heaven and earth, is endless!" County Zun trembled.


    Array Is that still the power that man can master? Mo Yuanchi shuddered to himself, took a deep breath and asked, "what do you do next?"


    "Conspiracy, everything is the conspiracy of the blood lotus sect. So many people have died. Their purpose is to set up this big blood sea array with the blood of millions of people. What a cruel heart and a vicious heart. The people fighting there have no enemies. I''m afraid it''s all over What should I do? I don''t know what to do. I just hope the city protection array can block the bloody array, or everything will be over, "said the county magistrate, almost desperate.


    Boom!


    There was another earth shaking noise.


    After the first impact of the sea of blood on the city protection array in Qingmu County, the tide surged and came again.


    The light shield of the city fortress trembled and twisted, as if to be broken. The whole city was shaking, and the lines on the wall flashed, bright and dazzling.


    Two large array collision, the formation of the storm swept, the void twisted, flying sand and rocks, if the end of the world!


    Wow


    After the blood sea collides with the fortress protection array, some blood and water fall from the blood sea and fall to the ground. A fist sized ball of blood and water can corrode a small blood pool in a one meter square area.


    The blood falls on the human body, the armor festers, the flesh runs away, the flesh melts!


    Chuckling


    The moat is shaking, and the blood wave spreads along the light shield. Smoke rises from the place it touches, and the mask is also corroded!


    The whole Qingmu County, under the sea of blood battle, is in danger and will be destroyed at any time!


    "The sea of blood turns into a sky curtain, how can it be like this?"


    In the blood lotus sect camp, the two sides of the fight have stopped, one by one looking at the sky, frightened and shaking.


    Poof


    A piece of blood falls into the crowd. No matter who it is, if it is contaminated and the skin is melted, someone will use the blood Qi, Qi and Zhenyuan to resist it. But the blood and water, like the maggot of tarsal bone, can''t be thrown off. Whether it''s clothes or blood, Qi, Qi and Zhenyuan, it corrodes quickly.


    The only difference is that those who are highly trained are slightly slower to corrode.


    "My God, what are these, my hands, my shoulders!"


    Some people exclaimed, the body stained with blood, skin turned into pus blood fall, white bone forest, toward the whole body spread.


    Boom


    Another loud noise came, and the blood wave rolled over again, hitting the protective City array of Qingmu county again. The array trembled and the whole city roared. The blood wave spread along the light shield, hoping to destroy it and corrode it!


    When the waves hit the light shield, blood fell from the sky and fell into the crowd. It was a terrible disaster!


    "Run


    I don''t know who screamed and ran. I was scared to death!


    The rest of the millions of people who fought responded and stopped fighting. They ran aimlessly and wanted to stay away from this terrible place for the first time.


    However, the sea of blood covers the sky, stretching for dozens of kilometers, where to escape?


    "Array, this is the array. It communicates heaven and earth with array patterns and turns it into a terrifying force. It''s so terrifying to manipulate by manpower." The poplar sucks the air-conditioner, which is really scared by the terrible picture at present.A ball of blood and water about the size of a millstone fell towards him, and his heart moved. A red flame surrounded it. Under high temperature, the blood water evaporated into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Looking up at the sky, poplars smile bitterly.


    "My power flame can really control the sea of blood, but the problem is, I can only cover two kilometers directly. Above the sky, the sea of blood covers tens of kilometers. Even if I use the strength of sucking, I can''t help..."


    What''s next? In the face of such a situation, poplar also egg pain.


    Below, countless people screamed and screamed in despair, and the voices of millions of people interweaved together. It was a picture of the hell of Shura.


    In Qingmu County, Ling Jiao found a place to hide the two people who had come back from resistance. He looked up at the sky and his face changed wildly.


    "Is this the power of the array?"


    "Millions of people outside the city will be submerged and engulfed at any time under the sea of blood array. Once the array of Qingmu county is broken..."


    Murmuring to herself, Ling Jiao couldn''t imagine that kind of picture.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the blood column connecting heaven and earth outside the city, took a deep breath and said to himself: "those of us who practice martial arts should use the three feet green front in their hands to wipe out the evil spirits in the world. The blood lotus sect is a disaster to all the people. To solve the danger of Qingmu County, he has to break the array..."


    His eyes twinkled, his figure unfolded, and he rose to the sky and roared: "who would like to go with me to break the battle?"


    It''s him!


    On the city wall, Mo Yuan Chi suddenly turned to look at Ling Jiao, who had risen from the sky. He immediately took a look at the sea of blood on the sky and roared: "I''m willing to go there!"


    "OK, follow me to break the battle" Ling Jiao was overjoyed.


    He was just crying so loud. I didn''t expect that someone would like to.


    After meeting with Mo Yuanchi, after a brief eye contact, they broke away from the coverage of the array and headed for Daying in Qingmu county.


    Others? It''s no use being scared out of your wits, or you don''t have that ability. It''s meaningless to go there.


    Two people speed up to the extreme, at this time, such as fire fighting, whether the crisis of Qingmu county can be solved depends on whether we can break the battle.


    Add up to more than 10 million people''s lives, at stake!


    "By the way, break the line!"


    The voice of Lingjiao in Qingmu county is too loud. Baiyang also hears it and looks at the blood column connecting heaven and earth in the center of xuelianjiao camp.


    Although the big array is terrible, as long as you break the array, everything will break itself!


    Without hesitation, the white poplar made a decision and flew towards the direction of the xuelianjiao camp.


    Boom, boom


    The sky was filled with blood waves, which were constantly pounding and eroding the array of Qingmu county. Large areas of blood were scattered, and countless people were buried in the blood water below, and their flesh and blood melted and their bones were scattered.


    The blood column soars to the sky, and the blood colored lotus flower at the root rotates slowly.


    Outside the blood lotus, hundreds of blood lotus sect black robed people stood up. Some wanted to break the battle, but they were the ones who wanted to stop it.


    Can you win Qingmu County, blood sea array is the key!


    "Who, get out of here!"


    A strong man in Xuelian sect''s master''s realm roared, rose abruptly, and cleaved toward the void in front of him.


    Vigorous Qi surging, turned into a substantial bloody hand, vigorous wind Ling lie, as if to crush the void.


    Hum!


    A blue flame flashed and surrounded the bloody hands. The heat wave was rolling. The fire was not high from the ground. Under the high temperature, the smoke on the ground rose, and there were signs of melting.


    Poof


    The big hand of vigorous Qi vanishes in a moment under the blue flame, and the fireball rolls upside down and comes towards the strong one in the master''s realm.


    The vigorous Qi big hand vanishes, the hand person facial expression startles, that is what flame!


    "Sneaky, unscrupulous


    Another great master roared. Under the black robe, he stretched out a long black sword. After a knife was cut off, the ten Zhang Long lacquer black sword was flying across the sky, and the void seemed to be torn.


    Whoa


    Knife awn across the blue fireball. The fireball is twisted, visible and without substance. It is not affected by this physical attack. Keep flying!


    The knife awn falls to the ground, the ground trembles, is torn a hundred meters long crack!


    "Who''s the Taoist friend? When you come out, the blood lotus sect will do something and get back quickly!"


    A bleak roar rang out.


    Shua!


    On the edge of the blood lotus flower, the head of a blood lotus sect sitting cross legged in a black robe burst out and turned into a gloomy and twisted figure.


    Standing in the sky, he pointed out, and a black shield flew out. At first, it was only the size of a nail plate, but it turned into a huge five Zhang long in the face of the storm. The black light on it flashed and blocked the fireball.


    Buzz


    The shield blocked the blue flame, but under the terrible high temperature, the black awn above broke, and the shield showed signs of melting, which immediately changed the face of the evil figure standing in the sky.


    "Shinto monk, Yin God! Magic weapon


    Hidden in the dark poplar saw the shield, immediately pick eyebrows.


    Look up and collide with each other''s line of sight.As a Shinto friar, the other side can see the reality of the world, especially in the state of Yin Shen out of the body. The concealment symbol of poplar has no effect, so he simply tear down the occult symbol.


    Watching the array from a close distance, the poplar is shocked. The blood lotus flower with a diameter of 1000 meters rotates and the blood column soars to the sky, which frightens the soul.


    Although the sea of blood is formed by the array, the blood of the array is solid. How many people''s blood can make such a terrible array?


    This is the way to protect the White Lotus


    In front of that blue flame burning, magic shield black light quickly broken, the body is also melting.


    The thought moves, the poplar looks at the Yin God which stands in the sky.


    Hum!


    Around each other, the red flame rises and burns.


    One mind two uses, red flame and blue flame together!


    "No!"


    In the fire, the fire is red and the sound is dead.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the roar, more than a dozen black fog soared, and fourteen Yin spirits stood in the air and looked at the poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Fourteen monks of the state of yin and Taoism appeared and stood in the sky. Their figures were twisted like ghosts, and their evil intentions were gloomy. There were gusts of wind blowing out of the air, which made people shiver.


    Yin God is a specific manifestation of a person''s thinking. It is called Yin God in the alien world. The spirit is free from the bondage of the body. It can see through the nature of heaven and earth, communicate with heaven and earth, and have various incredible means.


    Shinto friars, for ordinary people, that''s a legend. Many people have never heard of it.


    But at this time, the blood lotus cult camp appeared in piles, and more than a dozen of yin and God realm appeared. It has to be said that the blood lotus sect is really huge, so huge that the Shinto monks can be cultivated in batches!


    There is no room for relaxation. When Bai Yang comes here, he has already killed a Shinto monk of Xuelian sect. Both sides are enemies. At this time, it is completely unnecessary to shoot a gun.


    "Kill!"


    One of the Yin gods roared first and photographed the poplar with one hand.


    The wind roared and the ghosts howled. A dark hand the size of a house appeared out of thin air and came towards the poplar.


    This is a big hand that gathers the Yin and evil Qi between heaven and earth. It does not directly aim at the body. Once it is pinched, the Yin and evil Qi will enter the body, which will hurt people and kill a person from the level of life.


    This big hand is not in physical form. It''s useless to chop the sword.


    When Baiyang came to Qingmu County for the first time, he was chased by the blood lotus sect when he left. A Yin God monk went deep into the Mihe forest. Baiyang encountered such a method. Jiang Shan was tainted with a trace of yin and evil, and the whole people almost died. This shows the strange and vicious nature of the Shinto monk.


    When fighting with people, Bai Yang never likes to shoot off a gun. When facing that big hand, he immediately shoots.


    Whoa!


    Out of thin air, a red flame appeared and surrounded the evil hand. The hot and high temperature swept through, and the evil hand collapsed and dissipated.


    "What kind of technique is this?" The other side glared, completely unable to figure out the way of poplar.


    Baiyang will not tell him that this is a power, similar to the Shinto monk''s own life magic. Where can you compare this skill?


    The red flame that burned the hands of yin and evil was twisted and turned into a big red hand and patted the other party in the past, so as to treat him with his own way!


    "No, this fire is fierce. It''s the killer of Yin God. Let''s fight together!"


    In the face of the big hand, the other 13 gods were frightened and roared.


    Shua!


    One of them flew out of a picture, which was unfolded in the air. The black ink in the picture outlines an evil creature, with a horn shaped human body, with meat wings on its back, and a black fork in hand.


    The painting scroll trembled, and the creature in the picture opened a pair of blood red eyes, and actually came to life. It jumped out of the picture, facing the storm, and turned into a terrible creature two feet high, surrounded by black air all over the body, which was evil and ferocious.


    It roared up to the sky, fluttered wings, wind around, rushed to the poplar, the fork poked in his hand, cut through the air and sent out a piercing scream.


    There is no doubt that the picture is a magic weapon of a Shinto monk. Once displayed, it can make the creatures in the picture fight.


    It''s just how this thing is made? Poplar doesn''t understand


    More than that one shot, the rest competed.


    A cloud of black air flew out of one''s hands and turned into a 20 meter long black snake. The snake was not a real thing, but composed of dark fog. It twisted across the sky and hissed and screamed. It was extremely gloomy.


    Another man flew out of his head a bloody sword without a handle, which turned into a Zhang in size, tore up the void and chopped at the poplar.


    There is also a small black flag in the hands of some people. The flag is dancing, and a few ghost like things are flying out of it. It makes people feel cold and scream and swim away from the void.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Yin gods joined hands. They had skills, magic weapons, and controlled spirits. They all flew to the poplar and wanted to kill him at the first time!


    It was the red flame he made that threatened more than ten Yin gods.


    I really look up to me!


    In the heart of the white poplar, the red power into the flame into the big hand, go forward, grasp the terrible creature.


    The fork in his hand stabbed into the big hand of fire. However, the big hand of flame is tangible and has no quality. It is burned with the spirit of poplar and has not been torn.


    The other party not only did not tear the big hand of the fire, but was held by the big hand, and the fire was blazing, and it was burned into fly ash in the other party''s panic roar!


    Poof! The strange creature died, and the flying scroll was broken, and a magic weapon was destroyed by the poplar!


    Crush the strange creatures, big hands appear again, still forward.


    However, more than a dozen other means of Yin God have rushed to poplar, and will submerge him in the next moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a red flame appeared in the void, all turned into big hands and clapped at the means of the Yin gods.


    The twisted black snake was held by the big hand of the fire and burned into fly ash!


    The bloody blade was pinched and melted into juice quickly.Those ghost like things seem to feel the horror of the big hand of fire. They dare not get close to it. They scream and want to run away. But when the poplar heart moves, the big hand bursts open and turns into a small ball of fire. It stretches into a sword of fire and tears it up in the air!


    Buzz


    The air in this area is twisted and the heat wave is rolling. No matter what means the other party is, just put out the fire!


    There is nothing that can''t be solved by one fire. If there is, then two!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Someone on the other side screamed and was frightened by the means of poplar. One man fought fourteen Yin gods without any damage, which was a bit frightening.


    "No way, your sister, die for me!"


    The white poplar stares, thinks the strength to move, the flame big hand does not move forward, in an instant falls in the fourteen Yin gods around, the finger closes, one pinches!


    "No!"


    "Who are you"


    "there is such a method before the Yin spirit comes out of the body. Can''t you be a real person..."


    One by one, the Yin gods screamed and screamed, but they could not escape the fate of being held by the big hands of the flame. In the terrible high temperature, one after another was burned into fly ash and disappeared.


    As soon as the Yin God was extinguished, their bodies became cold. From then on, their souls flew and their bodies died!


    Remove the power flame, poplar eyes a squint, unexpectedly there is still one not dead!


    In the void, there is a Yin God standing in the sky. His figure is twisted and obviously shaking. The reason why he didn''t die depends on a white bead the size of a fist on his head.


    The Pearl was crystal clear, emitting white light, extremely cold. Under the white light, there were ice crystals in the surrounding void.


    It was the white bead that radiated light and fell to protect it, which saved him.


    "I don''t believe in evil yet." Bai Yang glared.


    The other side did not have time to say a word, the flame that had disappeared appeared again and enveloped it.


    But the flame that reappeared was not red, but blue.


    Whoa! The air is twisted and the heat wave is rolling.


    Under the blue flame, the fist sized bead cracked and broke in an instant.


    "No..." After a scream, the last Yin God disappeared between heaven and earth!


    It''s a long story, but it''s just something that happens between a few breaths.


    The two masters of Xuelian sect and others thought that more than a dozen Yin gods would kill poplar, but they didn''t know it would be like this.


    "Kill him!"


    The two masters responded first, looked at each other and roared at the poplar.


    The distance between the two sides is only a few hundred meters. With the cultivation of their master''s territory, they can cross it in two steps.


    "It''s so crazy, my friend, don''t panic. We''ll help you, break the dawn!"


    A roar sounded behind the poplar, and a light cut through the night sky, as if there was a burning sun behind the poplar.


    When Yang Ling Chiu attacks him again, they attack him from behind, and they attack him like Bai Zong Fa.


    His figure disappeared, centered on him, and the world became dark. In the center of the darkness to the extreme, there was light cutting through the darkness, and a red sun outline appeared, which was rolling towards one of the masters with a vast breath.


    However, there is another person faster than him, that is mo Yuanchi.


    As a master, he hit this side with a palm in the air, and his pure white and vigorous spirit turned into a big hand of three Zhang in essence. The void was distorted as if it was going to be broken.


    Ling Jiao and Mo Yuanchi are aiming at a master. They had to change their direction to save themselves.


    A black knife with a length of five Zhangs rises into the sky and cuts into the scorching sun at dawn. A bloody fist of the size of a house appears and resists the white palm of Mo Yuanchi.


    Boom


    The void explodes, the light is shining, the strength is surging, the sand and the stone are flying.


    Both sides were in a hurry to fight, and they had a good fight.


    The two masters of the blood lotus sect retreated to the side of the blood lotus and looked at this side with vigilance.


    Before Ling Jiao and Mo Yuan Chi came to his side, poplar quickly took out a Yi Rong Dan, and his body crackled into another appearance.


    Low key, no matter whether you have guessed it is me or not, I will not admit it, so is the way in poplar heart.


    "Lao Bai Eh? Are you not? " Ling Jiao came to Baiyang to say hello, but found that Baiyang was not the face he was familiar with. Suddenly, he was stunned, no, he was so familiar.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s too late to explain. You two, the two masters will give you. I''ll kill the others. It''s important to break the battle!"


    The white poplar waved, did not say more, left such a sentence, looked at the other people of the blood lotus sect, put forward a little pretended, in the void a ball of red flame the size of a basketball appeared out of thin air, toward hundreds of other people of the blood lotus sect flew away.Even more than a dozen Yin gods were burned down by a fire of poplar, not to mention the accomplishments of their martial arts masters and martial arts masters?


    Without any accident, all of them were burned to death by a fire of poplar.


    After that, Baiyang looked at Ling Jiao and Mo Yuanchi of the Leng God and asked, "eh? Two, why don''t you kill those two masters? It''s important to break the battle... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    A thousand meters of giant lotus blossom, slowly rotating, lotus center, a hundred meters thick blood column into the sky, into a sea of blood swept across the sky.


    At the end of the sea of blood, Qingmu county''s big array was constantly pounded, and the huge roar of heaven and earth resounded.


    Every time the sea of blood collides with Qingmu County battle line, endless blood falls down. Where it falls, where it falls is a disaster!


    In the face of the threat of the sea of blood above the sky, millions of people fighting below had already stopped fighting and fled in panic. Perhaps because the sea of blood was too terrible, no one came to the source of the sea of blood.


    Under the blood column linking the blood sea and the earth, the area outside the lotus flower fell into a short silence at this time.


    Among the hundreds of people of Xuelian sect, there were only two martial masters left at this time. The others disappeared between heaven and earth as if they had never existed.


    The hot air all around showed that those people were burned out by a fire!


    "This Big brother, how did you do it? " Ling Jiao''s eyes shine at the poplar and ask.


    At this time, Baiyang changed face again. He looked like a thin middle-aged man. He was not sure that he was Baiyang. He motioned to Ling Jiao to call him big brother.


    I don''t want to pretend to be


    Bai Yang says this in his heart. Ling Jiao''s eyes understand that this guy is eager to fight with himself. You don''t want to see what occasion this is.


    "Break the battle first and then," the experienced Mo Yuanchi began to remind Ling Jiao. He took a look at the poplar from the corner of his eye, and a trace of fright flashed through his eyes.


    Dozens of martial arts masters, hundreds of samurai warriors and some Shinto friars were swept by the flames under the finger of poplar, and all of them were burned to death. Mo Yuanchi asked himself that he could not do it. It would be good if he was not killed.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, two masters of Xuelian sect looked at each other, and one of them roared and killed them.


    The matter has come to this point, they do not allow poplar and other people to destroy the blood sea array. It doesn''t matter if all the people are dead. Once the big array in Qingmu county is broken, the two Shinto real people who are in charge of the blood sea array can control the whole situation!


    At this time, the two real friars who were in charge of the bloody sea array spent all their energy on destroying the big array in Qingmu county. If they set aside their hands and operated the array against poplar and others, they would be destroyed in an instant.


    The two of them just need to delay.


    The big array of Qingmu County in the distance is in danger and will collapse at any time!


    At the exit of a killing word, the master master master of Xuelian sect rushed to Ling Jiao. His figure moved and broke the ground. It turned into a shadow, tearing the air. The long sword cut down. The vigorous spirit was sharp and turned into a ten Zhang sword gang. It was like a competition across the sky. The fierce Dao Gang roared and the world was buzzing.


    It''s just that Ling Jiao, who is a martial arts master, does not escape from the fight against the master. Instead, he reaches out into the air and starts with a long knife.


    He held the knife in both hands and rolled up backwards. The void seemed to be torn, and an invisible sword shadow flashed.


    Boom! The void is twisted and the blade is broken!


    The ground cracked and crisscross cracks appeared on the ground of 100 meters.


    Ling Jiao''s face was pale, and his mouth was bleeding. The long knife in his hand had been broken. After all, it was not his original sword.


    "Interesting, come again!" Ling Jiao threw away the handle of the knife and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were crazy. He once again grabbed a long knife and took the initiative to kill it.


    Because of his lack of cultivation, he can only use two moves of the sword technique to suppress the bottom of the box, and he will be exhausted. However, if he does not use his unique skills, he will be at a disadvantage.


    However, he is not afraid and has high fighting spirit. If you come and go, they are fierce and domineering. Ordinary people can''t get in their hands at all.


    "Hum!"


    Another master of Xuelian sect snorted coldly and stood still to prevent Baiyang and Mo Yuanchi from destroying the array.


    The array of Qingmu county is in danger, and there is not much time to waste. Mo Yuanchi takes the initiative to attack the opponent, and says loudly to Bai Yang: "this friend, give me this man, you can break the array"


    from the means before Baiyang, he thinks that Baiyang is a Shinto friar. As a warrior, he doesn''t understand the means of the Shinto friar, so he can only deal with the blood The master of lotus sect bought time for Baiyang.


    "It''s up to you, Mo Yuanchi, but it''s not long before you''ve been promoted to a master. I''ll take you on the road!"


    The other party is cold hum, actually know Mo Yuanchi.


    The fact is that he, as a senior member of the blood lotus sect in Qingmu County, is really very few things he doesn''t know about in Qingmu county.


    His black robe was bulging, and his blood color was vigorous. The essence of his vigorous Qi turned into a bloody giant three feet high. He had four arms and each used boxing techniques to attack Mo Yuanchi fiercely.


    The giant transformed by vigorous Qi is an advanced boxing technique. When it is used, its power is incomparable. Every move has a terrible power to crack the earth.


    "Four arm blood Luo Quan!" Mo Yuanchi had a dignified expression and clearly recognized the boxing technique.


    But instead of avoiding it, he dashed forward and pointed like a sword. His figure twinkled and his vigorous spirit roared fiercely. His swords pierced the air and crisscrossed like a net of snow-white swords."It''s a pity that you are still far from it." The master of the blood lotus sect roared.


    The four armed bloody giant''s fist pierced through the air, broke the sword spirit, the void exploded, and the ground collapsed.


    Poof!


    Mo Yuanchi''s face was pale and he flew back. He was in the downwind after a confrontation and had been injured.


    After all, he has not been a master for a long time. He has no school, no school, and no powerful martial arts skills. How can he compare with the master of Xuelian sect.


    "Master Mo, can I help you?" The poplar asked not far away.


    In the battle of two or two, he had already run to one side. With his small body, the master could tear himself apart after a little fighting.


    "Friends, please break the battle quickly, I can''t die for a while and a half," Mo Yuan Chi said in a deep voice.


    In the skyward move, a long sword left on the ground flew into his hand. With the sword in his hand, he seemed to be a different person. The blade was humming, and a sword was cut out. Thousands of snow and sword light swept across him, and he again tangled with the master of Xuelian sect.


    I''d better try to break it first.


    After watching the battle between Ling Jiao and Mo Yuan Chi, the white poplar pays attention to them and walks to the huge lotus flower ahead.


    In the center of the lotus, a blood column soars into the sky, turning into a sea of blood and sweeping the sky.


    "This is the array, engrave the array texture, communicate with heaven and earth, and show the terrible power." in the face of the sea of blood array in front of us, Baiyang was shocked again.


    A person''s strength is limited, but if connected with heaven and earth, it is another scene.


    Looking at the big array of blood in front of him, Bai Yang is very tangled. Although he is a Shinto friar, he is actually an array that has a wild origin and knows ghosts. In Bai''s opinion, the array is just like an illiterate reading a circuit diagram and knows a hammer.


    "Breaking this lotus flower can break the battle? Or do you want to destroy the array texture in Lotus protection? " The poplar frowned.


    Ling Jiao and Mo Yuanchi are both fighting. They are in a weak position. The formation in Qingmu county is in danger. There is not so much time to waste for poplar.


    "Try with fire"


    the mind twinkles, and the Aspen mind extends out to make a fire in the void. A red power flame with a diameter of 100 meters falls on the lotus.


    Hum!


    The lotus whirled, the blood colored glow rose, and the power flame of poplar was blocked.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The blood sea array has been started. Even if you come to the place where the array is located, unless it is the cultivation of a great master, it is impossible to break the array defense. Even the great master can''t break the array at once!"


    Seeing that Baiyang wanted to break the battle, the man who was fighting with Mo Yuanchi took the time to ridicule him.


    You believe in me!


    The white poplar didn''t pay attention to him, his heart thought moved, the red flame on the blood lotus suddenly turned into a blue flame, the temperature suddenly increased more than ten times.


    Hum!


    The huge blood colored lotus was humming and shaking, rising bright blood light, and actually blocked the blue flame again!


    I wipe it. It''s so powerful!


    Baiyang glared, his blue flame, but even the rocks can melt, the master master can''t resist, can''t burn a lotus formed by the array.


    No!


    Poplars extinguish the power flame, open your eyes, and then look at the array to see what the reason is.


    Above the ground, the array texture flashes, like the brand of heaven and earth. It absorbs the vitality, melts into the blood pool and turns into a sea of blood. In particular, the lotus flower is as if it is integrated with the heaven and earth, and the array texture below is the root.


    "If you want to break the array, you''re fighting against heaven and earth, and you can do it with wool."


    see clearly, poplar has a headache. Unless his power flame is strong enough to melt down the whole world, otherwise, he can''t break the array at all.


    Otherwise, unless it is the power of the grand master''s realm to destroy the bloody lotus.


    Eye son a turn, white poplar curls mouth, a formation just, still can''t break you?


    Turn around and look at Lingjiao Mo Yuanchi, who are at war. They have to kill the two master masters of the blood lotus sect first. Otherwise, the idea will fail.


    When they are too busy fighting, the power of the white poplar extends to cover the two great masters of the blood lotus sect. The blue flame appears in the air and surrounds them. Why can''t the bloody lotus flower kill you?


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    After two rapid panic growls, the blue flame rises, and the two masters are burned to fly ash. The vigorous Qi can not resist the terrible blue flame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingjiao Mo Yuanchi, who is fighting, finds that his opponent is gone. He looks at Baiyang.


    "There''s no time to explain. Run!" The poplar roared at them.


    Although they didn''t know what the poplar was going to do, they didn''t hesitate to stay away from here for the first time.


    After seeing them running, the poplar lost a pile of missiles under the bloody Lotus!


    These missiles were made from warships and submarines in Hulu valley. The specific type of poplar has not been studied. I just think that they are big enough. It seems that some of them have been seen in the military parade, and they do not know the specific power.When dozens of missiles are lost under the blood lotus, the poplar leaves immediately. When all the missiles are out of the scope of the mind power, the mind goes deep into that pile of missiles and prepares to trigger the detonating device.


    But he was a little worried. What if the lotus didn''t blow up and killed himself?


    First, he took a golden talisman for his body protection, and then a strong armor amulet. After that, he was still worried, and let the chain fly out of circles around him.


    Should it be insured?


    My heart murmured, poplar detonated the missile, at the same time quickly away from here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Trigger the detonating device. Even if Bai Yang escaped with the strength of sucking, dozens of missiles piled up and exploded together. He could not imagine how terrible the power would be displayed. After all, the equivalent of each missile was not small.


    "No, it''s not good. I want to be a father!"


    As soon as he turned and ran, he suddenly felt cold all over his body. His hair was subconsciously erect. An incomparable sense of crisis rose in his heart, which was derived from the fear of life instinct.


    His position is only more than 1000 meters away from the point where dozens of missiles have accumulated.


    Run!


    When he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, he immediately disappeared into the world. No matter how fast he ran, he was not safe on the other side of the earth


    He dropped the missile and detonated it, but he could not estimate or control the power of the explosion.


    Ling Jiao and Mo Yuanchi, who were reminded by Bai Yang, ran away for the first time before. They were extremely fast and arrived five kilometers away from the missile accumulation site.


    This place is far away from the center of the xuelianjiao camp. It is located in the outer cannon fodder camp. There are fires all around, and all who can run are running. The blood sea above the sky makes the people below dare not stay.


    When they came to this position, they were still fleeing, but somehow they felt shivering and their hair was standing on end. Subconsciously, they turned around and looked at it. They were stunned and saw an unforgettable scene in their lives.


    A blood colored lotus flower with a diameter of one kilometer rotates slowly, and a blood column in the center of the lotus connects heaven and earth.


    It was originally a shocking picture, but at this moment, the picture was instantly eclipsed.


    Under that huge lotus flower, a white light burst out suddenly, filling the sky and earth in an instant. The light was too blazing and dazzling. It was like ten rounds of scorching sun and appeared out of thin air, illuminating the night sky, so that the whole world could not see any other colors except the bright light.


    In that light, the night is gone!


    Seeing the light suddenly appeared, Mo Yuanchi and Ling Jiao''s eyes were black, and they could not see any color.


    Instinctively, they avoided sight, turned their heads and ran toward Qingmu county with all their strength, how fast they ran, how far they ran.


    Not only them, but millions of people around the xuelianjiao camp, who were far away from the center because of the sea of blood, felt the crisis originated from the instinct of life. All people were shocked.


    They subconsciously look at the source of fear, that is, the direction of the sea of blood. In a moment, the whole line of sight is filled with white light. Their eyes tingle and their tears flow continuously. Even many people''s eyes also shed blood, and they can''t see anything else!


    "What is that? Why do I feel like I''m dying! "


    "I can''t see, I can''t see anything..."


    Many people''s hearts are filled with fear and can''t speak, and a desperate thought grows in their hearts.


    At this moment, the earth trembled and the whole world seemed to be collapsing.


    From the place where the blazing white light erupted, the ground twisted and radiated like a ripple, and the ripple heaved, collapsed, and exploded.


    The strong shock of terror was transmitted to Qingmu county through the earth. The wall was buzzing, as if it was about to collapse, and even the city protection array was shaking.


    First, the incomparable white light appeared to cover everything under the night, then the shock of terror, and then the next moment!


    Hum!


    From where the white light appeared, a circle of visible shock waves swept out.


    Where the shock wave passed, everything was torn up and blown away, and the ground was lifted up a layer of several meters thick!


    Mo Yuanchi and Ling Jiao, several kilometers away from the center of the missile explosion, felt a shiver all over their bodies. Their bodies fell out of control, spraying blood on their mouths, and they felt dizzy and disoriented. They did not know how far they had been swept away.


    Bang bang, when they fell to the ground, they heard another earth shaking noise.


    Boom!


    The sound, more intense than the thunder, in that terrible voice, everything seems to disappear, become silent.


    This moment will be an unforgettable moment for all around Qingmu county.


    A cloud of white light rises outside the city to cover everything. It makes people''s eyes tingle at a glance and can''t see anything else. Then there''s a strong vibration. Standing unsteadily, there''s a shock wave tearing up everything. Finally, there''s a violent explosion that covers everything!


    Dozens of high equivalent missiles exploded together, and the power was earth shaking.


    When the missile exploded, the strong white light covered people''s sight. No one saw the huge blood lotus flower, the white poplar blue power flame, which could not do anything about it. In the missile explosion, it was still for a moment, then trembled, full of cracks, and then burst into pieces!


    When the lotus flower is broken, the array texture of the ground will be dimmed, and the ground will be impacted and blown away.


    The array is broken, the blood pool evaporates, and the huge blood column linking heaven and earth collapses.


    Under the chain reaction, starting from the blood column, the sea of blood that covered the sky suddenly collapsed into a bloody light and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.Puff!


    In the original blood pool, there was a monk in the Shinto realm of blood lotus sect. His whole body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was pale, his seven orifices were bleeding, his head was buzzing, and the whole person was suddenly depressed.


    He presided over the large array, and the spirit combined with the big array. The array was destroyed by violence. Under the influence, his spirit was injured, and even on the verge of collapse, he would die at any time.


    "What happened?" He opened his eyes weakly and saw the last picture of his life.


    Entering the eye is the light that covers everything. You can''t see anything under the blazing light.


    For the first time, his eyes were blind, and then he lost consciousness and disappeared from the world.


    Dozens of missiles smashed the lotus, smashed the array, and dried the blood pool. Naturally, he who presided over the large array was also destroyed along with the array!


    No one has ever witnessed it. The light of dozens of missiles exploding is too strong to cover up everything.


    This terrible picture lasted just a few seconds, when the light disappeared, when the vibration subsided, when the violent noise still reverberated between heaven and earth, and in the center of the explosion, a mushroom cloud rose slowly.


    Dozens of missiles exploded, although not he bombs, can be as powerful as nuclear bombs!


    Mushroom cloud rises, under the mushroom cloud, a big pot like pit appears on the ground, with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Around this pit, it is several kilometers round, so everything disappears!


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, such an idea arose in the hearts of countless people in Qingmu county. Until the mushroom cloud had disappeared, some people gradually recovered their hearing and vision.


    "The center of the blood lotus sect camp has disappeared, and the array is gone!"


    "The blood column dissipated, the sea of blood also disappeared, Qingmu County crisis lifted?"


    "Who did it and what happened before?"


    Countless people can''t get the answer by talking to themselves or asking people around them.


    Ling Jiao stood up from the ground and looked at the direction of xuelianjiao''s camp. He was speechless. The clothes behind him had disappeared, and his flesh was scorched. He could be called grade 8 deep burn.


    However, he didn''t seem to notice it. Looking in that direction, the whole person was stupid.


    "Is this the man who did it before? Break the blood lotus teaching array at one stroke Mo Yuanchi stood up unsteadily beside him, his head was still a little dizzy, his eyes were tingling, and he could not see clearly.


    "I guess so," Lingjiao subconsciously replied, then shook his dizzy head and asked, "how are you, master Mo? Are you all right? By the way, what about the man? "


    "I can''t die yet, just, that man..." Mo Yuanchi looked at that direction and was silent.


    Silence for a moment, Ling Jiao sighed: "ah Let''s go back to the city first. The army in the xuelianjiao camp is taken away. The rest is not to worry about. First let the county magistrate take charge of the whole situation and then "


    " good "Mo Yuanchi takes a deep breath.


    They don''t think that person will survive in the past.


    The two returned to the county, found the same county in the fright, discussed sending someone out to clean up the situation.


    Millions of people outside the city had been fooled by the earth shaking explosion before, and many of them could not see their tears. It is not difficult to deal with this situation.


    Baiyang ran to the other side of the earth for ten minutes. He estimated that the missile explosion should have subsided, and then he came again.


    However, he was a little worried. He flashed over and took a look at it and ran back. He was sure that it was OK before he really came over.


    "Hiss!"


    Standing in the air, seeing the situation below, the poplar sucks a breath of air. A pit with a diameter of several hundred meters replaces the previous picture, and there is nothing around.


    "Although dozens of missiles are not he bombs, they have almost the same power, but they lack radiation. One he bomb can destroy a city. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. If those people didn''t run away because of the bloody battle, no one could survive within five kilometers."


    After a while, Baiyang accepted this fact. The array broke, the sea of blood disappeared, and the biggest crisis in Qingmu county was relieved. As for the disordered troops, it''s not a worry. After all, the high-level of the branch Hall of the Xuelian sect in Qingmu county has been completely captured.


    He took a picture of the hidden talisman, and the poplar relieved the effect of Yi Rong Dan. Then he secretly went back to Qingmu County, uncovered the hidden talisman, and found Ling Jiao and them on the wall.


    Having said hello to Mo Yuanchi County Zun, Bai Yang asked Ling Jiao, "where are the people you brought me?"


    "Lao Bai, where have you been before?" Ling Jiao didn''t answer, but was surprised to see the intact poplar.


    "I went to the squatting pit. Well, I said," where are the people you brought me? " Bai Yang made a ha ha to break off the topic.


    "In..."


    Ling Jiao was about to answer, but at this time Mo Yuanchi looked at the center of the blood lotus sect camp outside the city and was surprised and said, "what do you think that is?"


    People are stunned, subconsciously look.


    In the sky above the sea of blood array before, a black flag loomed in the sky, almost integrated with the night, and could not be found without paying attention.Sobbing


    When the flag appeared, there was a wind blowing between heaven and earth, with the sound of crying and howling.


    "That is the flag of the blood lotus sect, which was not destroyed in the previous explosion?" Bai Yang stares, and he recognizes the flag at a glance. It is the flag that he saw in the daytime, which is erected on the 100 meter high flagpole of Xuelian cult center


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Why is the flag still intact Ling Jiao looked at that direction, rubbed his eyes, thought he was wrong, and sent out the same exclamation as poplar.


    The flag, originally located in the center of the xuelianjiao camp, was hung on a 100 meter high flagpole. It was more than 30 meters long. The whole body was dark, and there was a huge blood lotus pattern in the center.


    At this time, the sea of blood array was broken, the flagpole was destroyed, but the flag appeared in the dark night sky!


    It floated in the night sky, like a piece of ordinary cloth, but the wind around it was howling and crying. Even standing on the wall of Qingmu County, there was a large array of protection that had not been destroyed. When they saw the flag, everyone felt cold.


    "The blood lotus sect, dare to make trouble, to subvert the order of the dynasty, the means is not what we can speculate on," Mo Yuanchi said in a deep voice, as if in exclamation.


    He had no family, no school, no advanced skills, and no resources to support him. I don''t know how much he suffered when he was able to reach the level of a master.


    Now, with the contact with such a big force as the blood lotus sect, we know how weak we are. It seems that the master''s position is incomparable in a county, but we can see that there is nothing in the world. Even among the same level, he can only say that he is at the bottom. When he meets some martial artists with background, such as Ling Jiao, he is not afraid of him.


    As a result, for the big power, he has always held a state of awe, but he is still suppressed by the means of the blood lotus sect one after another.


    At this time, the flag that appeared in the night sky outside the city was something he didn''t understand.


    "There are people on the flag!" Ling Jiao looked at the flag and frowned.


    Far away, vaguely can see a black robed man standing on the floating flag. Although they are far away, they can feel each other''s cold and evil eyes staring at this side.


    "Shinto monk, the realm of real life! That flag is not only a symbol of the blood lotus sect army, but also a simple one? What magic weapon is it Bai Yang frowned and said, while talking, he took Ling Jiao''s knife out of the space bag and handed it to him.


    "No matter what it is, the central army of the blood lotus sect has been destroyed, and there is no leader. He can no longer control the overall situation by himself." when he got his own long knife, Ling Jiao nodded, as if he had changed into a man, eager to try, and wanted to rush to fight with the other side.


    Over there, under the night, the black flag grinning, the wind around, crying and howling, feeling the cold breath, millions of people below looked up, one by one hair straight, strange quiet down.


    "It''s really surprising that you broke the bloody battle, but do you think it''s over? Since we can''t break Qingmu county and occupy here, we can only kill everyone! No one can stop the death of the Chen Dynasty, no one can stop Xuelian from purifying the world


    Far away, from the flag came a cold voice.


    Roar Hee hee Hey, hey, hey Ha ha ha


    With the fall of that voice, the huge flag kept shaking, the wind howled, turned into substance, around the flag, there were strange sounds sounded, like crying, but also like laughing, which made people creepy.


    Without waiting for the poplars and others here to analyze why, the real person of the blood lotus sect Shinto on the flag roared: "the blood baby comes into the world, the living will die!"


    Hum!


    When he yelled out this sentence, the flag under his feet crashed and a bloody lotus flower was blooming in the sky. It was extremely evil. It was only 100 meters in diameter, but it gave people a more terrible breath than the previous blood sea array.


    "It''s blood lotus again. It''s endless, isn''t it?" the white poplar was speechless, but also felt the horror of the blood lotus.


    I can''t tell where the blood lotus is really terrible. In short, it''s creepy.


    The blood colored lotus stood in the sky, slowly rotating, surrounded by black wind, crying and howling.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    The blood colored lotus appeared. Affected by that strange breath, the whole city of Qingmu County fell into silence. People held their breath and could hear their own heartbeat. They seemed to jump out of the chest. Their faces turned white and trembled unconsciously.


    Hum


    The blood colored lotus shrinks mysteriously for a while, its volume reduces by one time, but it recovers in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a thunderous noise from the blood lotus, like a huge heart beating.


    "No, there seems to be something in the blood lotus. It must be stopped!" County zunning heavy road, eyelids straight jump, he can premonition, once let the blood lotus things appear, I am afraid the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s too late. The blood of millions of people turns into a sea of blood, but their ghosts are swallowed up in the blood lotus and give birth to blood babies"


    it seems that you can hear the voice of the county Reverend here, and the real person of the blood lotus sect shouts ferociously.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The blood colored lotus flower is in the air, constantly contracting and expanding, and at the same time, it makes a sound like a heart beating like thunder."Devils and devils!" The county revered a deep voice.


    Reach out to the direction of the bloody lotus.


    Whew


    A whistling sound, there is a green light in the city, like a green meteor, rushed out of the city, flying to the blood lotus.


    County seal!


    Bai Yang''s eyebrows raised and he recognized the object. At first, when the Xue family went to Mo Wen martial arts school to find Baiyang in trouble, the county magistrate used it. The seal was turned into the size of a mountain. It was suppressed over the mowen martial arts school, and the green glow fell down. It seemed that the pause button was pressed below, and everything was suppressed.


    It is a symbol of power, a symbol of power, and a magic weapon. Only the county master can use it. This is the reason why Mingming County Zun is just an ordinary person, but can suppress a county.


    At the beginning, Baiyang had the idea of that thing, but it didn''t work out later.


    At this time, the seal flew out, bloomed green glow, and came to the blood lotus. Facing the storm, it turned into a hundred meters. The green glow was like jade carving, and it was suppressed toward the blood lotus flower below with a kind of supreme majesty.


    Hum


    The sky trembled, and ripples spread in circles, as if to be broken by the seal.


    "It''s useless. No one can stop the blood baby from appearing. Originally, all these can be avoided. But you, blocking the progress of the blood lotus sect, countless creatures have to pay the price for what you have done," the Shinto immortal roared wildly.


    Boom!


    The seal was still suppressed.


    An earth shaking sound spread all over the four sides, the seal fell, and the blood lotus immediately disappeared below.


    "That''s it?" Ling Jiao doubts that the blood lotus has no reason to be solved so simply.


    Poplar eyelid a jump said: "no, the blood lotus is not disappeared, but reduced a foot size!"


    As expected, the mountain seal was suppressed above the void, and the green clouds flowed. Under the seal, there was a bloody lotus flower about a foot long, which was not broken by the seal.


    "He said


    A strange sound came from the blood lotus, which was one foot in size, and spread all over the place.


    That voice is very strange, but everyone who hears it is cold all over and has goose bumps.


    Boo


    When the strange sound appeared, a foot of blood lotus flower broke, and a baby took its place.


    He is under the huge seal, which is extremely small and fragile. However, the mountain like seal can''t help him at all.


    It is really a baby, chubby and round, but it makes people feel not cute at all. On the contrary, it is weird and weird. It makes people cold all over at a glance.


    He was wearing a small belly bag, blood red, like a ball of red meat.


    Under the mountain seal, he looked up and grinned strangely. He opened his mouth and uttered a cry of evil.


    "What? impossible! Puff... "


    At the next moment, the county Reverend exclaimed, his face turned white, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked up to the sky, and his lips turned blue and died!


    "What''s going on?" Ling Jiao was cold all over, unable to maintain a calm state of mind, scared.


    County Zun was in front of his eyes, strangely dead, because the baby called a smile? It''s too evil.


    "Look at the seal," said Bai Yang, taking a deep breath. He didn''t understand and didn''t care about the death of the county Reverend. After all, he didn''t have friendship. The existence of the weird baby was his focus.


    At the baby''s cry, not only the county Zun died, but also the county Zun seal that flew out also lost all its glory in a flash and became a piece of rotten wood.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the blood baby is born, and the living one is dead..." The Shinto of the blood lotus sect roars ferociously.


    But then his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because the blood red baby standing in the air looked at him.


    "He said The bloody baby looked at him, cocked his head and called out.


    Then, his whole body trembled, his face was pale, his body shriveled rapidly, he became skin and bone, his breath stopped, he died strangely!


    In the realm of real life, he died strangely, unable to maintain the posture of standing in the air. He fell to the ground and fell into pieces with a bang.


    "I wipe, what ghost, who will die?" On the city wall of Qingmu County, the poplars trembled all over, and their hair stood up. It was so evil.


    County Zun died, and the last Shinto monk of Xuelian sect died. They all cried because of the bloody baby!


    Bai Yang can probably guess why Xian Zun died. He released the seal of Shinto. Xueying didn''t know how to destroy the seal. The seal had something to do with him, so he hung up.


    But how did the bloody baby do it?


    "He said


    At this time, in the void over there, the plump, round, bloody baby made a sound of evil again, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Where is it?" Ling Jiao exclaimed, holding the long knife tightly. Although his nerves were thick, he felt creepy at the moment."What the hell!"


    A crowd of millions screamed out of the wall.


    Along with the sound, they saw that the bloody baby was on the sky. They didn''t know when they were running among the crowd.


    Where he existed, hundreds of people around him trembled, their faces were pale, their bodies shriveled to the naked eye, and they died so strangely and inexplicably!


    "Hum? Cluck... "


    The baby was laughing, penetrating into the human body, disappearing in a flash, and reappearing in the crowd in the distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Cluck, cluck..."


    There is a baby''s laughter reverberating between heaven and earth. Not only does it not give people a sense of joy of new life, but also hears the sound, which is hairy and chilly.


    The voice is not big, but it can be transmitted to everyone''s ears. It seems to reverberate in the ear, and it seems to ring from the bottom of my heart. Covering my ears can''t stop the sound from appearing in my mind.


    The bloody baby of the evil sect shuttles among millions of people outside the city of Qingmu county. People around him fall in pieces and die in a strange breath.


    Every dead person was pale and shriveled, like a corpse. It was extremely terrifying.


    The blood baby''s speed is incredible, often the first moment is still here, the next second appears in a very far away, as if it will blink, the figure is uncertain.


    "Run


    The crowd outside the city, which had managed to restore a little order, was scared to death, yelling in terror and fleeing everywhere. It was really the blood baby that was too evil and weird.


    Millions of people fled in all directions. The picture was very shocking, but it caused a stampede. Many people were not killed by the babies of the evil sect, but fell on the ground and were trampled to death.


    "Whatever the hell you are, kill it!"


    Some people do not believe in evil, see the blood baby appeared not far away, emboldened to attack.


    However, the baby just looked at the other side, and the person who wanted to kill him froze, and his body shriveled and died strangely. No matter whether it was a martial apprentice or a warrior martial master, anyone who wanted to fight the blood baby died before he met the other party. It was extremely weird.


    Gradually no one dares to start with him, can only run with all his strength!


    "What the hell is that?" On the city wall of Qingmu County, Baiyang looks at the situation outside the city, and his whole body is hairy. Rao has seen too many strange things. At this time, he can''t keep calm. He has an impulse to turn around and run.


    No one can answer Bai Yang''s question. Like him, no one knows what the hell it is.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Outside the city, the laughter of the evil baby reverberated, his figure flickered, and the crowd died in pieces.


    People fled in a panic. The army of Qingmu county quickly returned to the county town. The rest of the people were patrolling and disappeared in the night.


    In half an hour, outside of Qingmu County, millions of people who were originally in chaos disappeared completely. However, there were countless corpses left on the ground. At first glance, it was no less than 100000, not to mention the people who died in the previous battle!


    People ran away from the road, but the blood baby did not disappear, the sound still reverberated.


    Maybe it was because there was no one outside the city. His figure flickered a few times and flew towards Qingmu county.


    "What? The master has never taught me how to deal with such evil things. "Ling Jiao opened his mouth tightly, and his hand shaking with his long knife.


    Facing that evil blood baby, Rao is always confident Ling Jiao is helpless.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    At this moment, the blood baby instantly appeared in the void hundreds of meters away in front of them. He was laughing, and the smile was extremely penetrating.


    Bang Bang Bang Not far from them, more than a dozen soldiers in armor fell to the ground and died, without exception. Their bodies were shriveled and their skin was pale, like a frozen corpse.


    "This evil guy seems to have a strange ability to suck something out of the human body, so that people die inexplicably," said poplar teeth.


    Before he opened his eyes, he saw that the blood baby looked at anyone, there was a white light flying out of the body, he was inhaled, and the human body, with the white light gushing out, the body quickly shriveled and died.


    This process is so short that it can be completed almost instantaneously without any reaction time.


    At the same time, Baiyang also found that the more skilled the martial arts practitioners, the more intense the white light on their bodies, and the blood baby, under careful observation, actually chose the people with high level of cultivation!


    "Sucking things? What''s that? Blood gas? Really angry? Zhenyuan, spirit or spirit? Or life? How do you know, Lao Bai? " Because of the horror, Ling Jiao asked a series of questions.


    "Ghost knows what he sucked away," said Bai Yang, shaking his head. As for how he knew, he refused to answer this question.


    At this time, Mo Yuanchi shivered all over his body. His body was white and crystal, just like the essence of vigorous Qi. He said in a deep voice, "no, the blood baby is coming to us!"


    In a flash, all the people around, including the white poplar, were covered with sweat, cold at the joints of the bones, numb on the scalp, and the body seemed unable to move. The fear from the life instinct enveloped the whole person.


    "I..."


    A few meters away, a samurai realm, soldiers in armor, full of real anger, only had time to say such a word in panic, and fell to the ground dead!


    Because of the close distance, the poplar can see clearly. Under his wise eye, a white light flies out of his body. It is not true Qi, nor blood, nor the spirit of yin and evil. In short, I don''t know what it is. After the white light is detached, he dies instantly!"Damn it, the array can''t be stopped. It''s hard to protect yourself. Hold the grass and run quickly!" Ling Jiao exclaimed and turned to run.


    However, he had just made the movement of running away. His whole body was stiff and his hair was blown up. He only felt cold all over his body. There was a feeling that his soul was frozen.


    The blood baby of that evil sect put his eyes on him!


    "Am I going to die?" Ling Jiao screamed and roared.


    In a flash, he was full of vigor and vitality. He tried to resist the strange means of blood baby in such a way as Saiya.


    However, it doesn''t work. The white poplar stares with fright. Huiyan sees that Ling Jiao has a kind of white light shining on her body, and she wants to leave her body.


    If there is no accident, the white light out of the body, he will die in an instant!


    In the face of this situation, poplar is also very desperate, save him? Don''t tease. At this time, the poplar itself is in the sight of the blood baby!


    In a flash, poplar thought seems to be frozen, even the idea of running back to the earth can not appear in my mind.


    "Ma sells the batch, this is the pill." the white poplar panics, how can the blood lotus teach make this kind of thing?


    "Cluck Ah... "


    Outside the city, the blood baby in the void is still laughing, laughing very evil, but in an instant he sends out a cry of surprise, and the next moment, his figure has appeared thousands of meters away, looking at the poplar, their side of the line of sight is obviously with fear.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The feeling of fear disappeared in an instant. All the strength of Baiyang Lingjiao, Mo Yuanchi and others fell on the ground and breathed heavily. A feeling of survival appeared in his heart.


    "Not dead?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Jiao and Mo Yuanchi both made their voices at the first time, with doubts in their panic.


    "I don''t know." the white poplar shakes his head, his eyes twinkle, and then looks at the blood baby in the distance. The look of fear in his eyes has disappeared a lot.


    Just before that moment when I felt like I was going to die, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the depths of poplar''s mind. It was sacred and vast, and it was frightening to all!


    It was also after the Dragon chant that the blood baby screamed away, and poplar and others were separated from the fate of death.


    Imperial dragon spirit!


    Baiyang first thought of that thing, it turned into a golden dragon and was crouching in the sea of knowledge. Before that, it was the emperor''s dragon roaring that scared the blood baby away.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The blood baby far away from several kilometers, at this time again evil intention smile, blink of an eye appeared in front of the poplar several meters, ghost knows he came like this!


    Bang Bang Bang


    As soon as he appeared, the temperature around him seemed to drop by several Baidu. The people around him were cold and unable to move, and their teeth were fighting.


    In the eyes of people''s panic, the blood baby of the evil sect is laughing at the poplar. The sound of gurgling sounds heartbreaking.


    Roar!


    Others can''t hear it, but poplar can hear it. In his mind, there is a sound of dragon chanting, vaguely angry.


    At the next moment, if someone opens his eyes, he can see that on the poplar, a thousand kilometer long shadow of a golden dragon rushes out of his head and coils around the poplar, glares at the blood baby and takes a picture with one paw.


    Although it is only a very light and light shadow of the golden dragon, it is still sacred and domineering, with a majestic atmosphere.


    "Wow


    The blood baby sends out a scream and disappears in an instant. The voice still reverberates between heaven and earth, but his figure disappears.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon shadow around the poplar gave out an angry roar, swam around the void, turned into a golden light, rushed into his sea of knowledge and disappeared.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. People around me felt cold, and then the feeling disappeared. Even the blood baby appeared and disappeared, they didn''t see it clearly.


    "If it''s not for the emperor''s Dragon Spirit to protect the body, this time it''s really a disaster," said the white poplar.


    However, a serious question is, where is the blood baby of the evil sect?


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    Half an hour later, the blood baby did not appear again, as if it had never appeared before. Everything before seemed like an illusion.


    "It''s gone?" Ling Jiao is frightened to ask, look around in the eyes, look like a frightened bird.


    "I don''t know. Should I run?" Poplar shakes his head.


    He was also observing the surroundings all the time. He was sure that the blood baby had not been killed by the emperor''s Dragon Qi. He did not know whether he had run away or hidden it.


    The emperor''s Dragon Spirit can only be carried by the person with special life style. Its miraculous place is no worse than the golden light of merit and virtue.


    The Emperor stands for majesty, supreme and awe inspiring. He has the emperor''s Dragon Spirit to protect his body. Evil spirits retreat and turn calamities into good luck. When he meets difficulties, he can retreat from all kinds of ways and never invade.


    Of course, to achieve that effect, you have to be strong enough to protect your body.


    Obviously, the dragon spirit of poplar is not strong enough to kill the blood baby, or the blood baby is just born, not strong enough, which can''t help the poplar.In a word, Bai Yang has realized what death is. He is only a line away from him. Facing the blood baby, he can''t even think of running away. For the first time, he has the feeling that his destiny is not in his control


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    After the disaster, the walls of the city became quiet, and the horror of blood babies left a shadow in everyone''s mind.


    "What''s next?" Baiyang breaks the silence and looks at Mo Yuanchi.


    Members of the blood lotus sect in Qingmu county were almost wiped out in this battle, but the county magistrate died. No one was in charge of the overall situation. As a master, Mo Yuanchi should have stood up at this time.


    With a slight frown, Mo Yuanchi looked around and said, "although the county magistrate is dead, the order of the dynasty is still there. There are other officials in the county. Without the threat of the blood lotus sect, other officials are enough to stabilize the situation. I''ll talk to them later. On the one hand, I''ll communicate with the county and city authorities to dispatch new County Zun to take charge of the overall situation, while sending troops to suppress other chaos in Qingmu county "


    " Oh, "the white poplar shrugged his shoulders and no longer cared. It was none of his business.


    Mo Yuan Chi opened his mouth, got, white said.


    "Don''t look at me. After seeing the cruelty and means of the blood lotus sect, I feel my own shortcomings. I need to travel and practice next. On the one hand, I can enhance my cultivation and see if I can kill more demons of the blood lotus sect." Ling Jiao looked at the white poplar chin and said.


    "Whatever you want" poplar curls his mouth, it seems that he can''t fool him to the gourd valley.


    Then, Bai Yang looked at Mo Yuanchi and asked him a question in his heart: "master Mo, when he attacked the Xuelian sect camp, many people were not the imperial army. They were millions. Where did they come from?"


    Mo Yuanchi looked at the body of Xian Zun, motioned others to stay away, and then explained: "originally this matter can not be disclosed, but now that the threat of blood lotus sect is relieved, it''s OK to tell Bai Shao"


    "the people you mentioned are actually mountain bandits and bandits in Qingmu County, or the servants of some big families, and some of them are small gangs and small sects In order to participate in the battle with the blood lotus sect, this is still a person''s credit... "


    "Blue frost?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, it''s also surprising to say that Lan Shuang, after coming to the county, actually took the initiative to ask for orders. He said that the forces of Qingmu county were not enough to fight against Xuelian sect, and that there was a way to" kill with a knife "against Xuelian sect," Mo Yuanchi said with a smile.


    "So, he left the base camp of the county, wandered outside, convinced the mountain bandits and bandits, and then agreed on a swarm of bees to launch a charge against the blood lotus sect?" Poplar soon thought of this.


    "It''s true. To tell you the truth, I haven''t figured out how he tried to persuade those people." Mo Yuanchi shook his head and couldn''t understand.


    Bai Yang knew that it seemed that he had given LAN Shuang''s art of war on earth into effect. He learned and used it flexibly. According to the art of war, there was no problem in dealing with a group of mountain bandits on their own side.


    However, there are millions of illegal armed forces in a county? Poplar think about egg pain, the world is too big, the fact is so.


    "Where are they now, blue frost?" Bai Yang asked.


    I haven''t seen blue frost since I came to Qingmu county.


    "After persuading the bandits and mountain bandits in Qingmu County, LAN Shuang asked people to go to other places. With the experience in Qingmu County, he became more and more proficient in persuading others to help the dynasty fight against the blood lotus sect, so you know little about his actions next," sighed Mo Yuanchi.


    Tut, yes, lanshuang has grown very fast, but now I don''t know where to run. It seems that we can''t meet in a short time.


    It can be used to kill people with a knife. If the sword in the hands of those who are not in control can help the Chen Dynasty suppress the rebellion, will there be a beauty trick or something?


    In his mind, Bai Yang found Ling Jiao looking at himself with strange eyes on the edge, and said curiously, "aren''t you going to travel? Not yet? "


    "Cough, brother Bai, take a step to talk" Ling Jiao embarrassed way.


    "What the hell?" Baiyang doesn''t know why.


    However, Ling Jiao didn''t explain. He looked at Mo Yuanchi and said, "Mr. Mo, goodbye." then he looked at Baiyang and said, "follow me!"


    Baiyang says goodbye to Mo Yuanchi, but Bai Yang doesn''t care about the matter here. He is not an official. Someone will take care of the aftermath.


    And Ling Jiao seven turn eight to an abandoned house, poplar saw two people in a coma.


    One is the master of array captured by Baiyang, and the other is Lu Yuxi who is resisted by Ling Jiao.


    "Have you come back from stun?" Baiyang stares at Ling Jiao and is surprised. You can do it, man. Have you learned how to rob women?


    "Well, Na" Ling Jiao scratched his head in embarrassment, then looked at the white poplar and said in embarrassment: "although I am fighting back, I don''t know how to get along with him. Brother Bai teaches me!"


    If you fight back, you still tangle with chicken feathers. Go straight up. If the other party resists, fight until you dare not resist. Women, especially the women in this world, don''t you marry the chicken and follow the dog?


    However, Bai Yang would not tell him this kind of good advice. He coughed and said, "the truth of sending you four words. You have realized that this woman will never give up her heart to you"


    "which four words?" Ling Jiao can''t wait to ask.


    "Love grows with each passing day!" Said the poplar with four fingers up."What do you mean?" Ling Jiao doesn''t understand.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang said irresponsibly, "think about it slowly. You can''t help yourself with these four words.


    " that''s "Ling Jiao farted a lot, but still didn''t understand the meaning of" long-term love ", but it was not good to ask. Once asked, don''t admit that you are stupid.


    "If you don''t understand, why don''t you follow me? I''m very busy, "said Bai Yang, looking at the comatose master array.


    "Predestined goodbye" Ling Jiao left such four words and ran away with Lu Yuxi, who knows where he will go next.


    Roll your eyes, poplar also don''t know when will see that unreliable guy again.


    The houses are very dilapidated, apparently no one has lived in it for a long time. At this time, it is night and it seems quiet.


    All of a sudden, the white poplar just felt his hair on his back, and his whole body was cold. He could not find out where the crisis came from. At the same time, the strange feeling disappeared.


    Spit out a breath of air-conditioning, poplar knew that he estimated it was something on the stall.


    "Paralyzed, maybe I was caught by the vanishing blood baby. What''s the matter? Can''t you go to someone else?" The poplar tangled to death.


    If you can''t find the other party, you can''t die if you find it. The other party can''t help yourself for a while, but there''s such a strange thing around him. God knows when he''ll start on the people around him!


    Eggs hurt!


    "What the hell are you?"


    "Come out!"


    "Let''s talk. Can you stop following me?"


    "If you dare to hurt the people around me, I will kill you anyway..."


    The white poplar rushes around, good words and bad words are all said, but there is no trace of the blood baby at all!


    That''s not going to work.


    However, Baiyang can only be busy with other things, but from this moment on, he becomes nervous, and is always hairy when he is staring at something from an evil sect.


    With the comatose master Zhen, Bai Yang didn''t go back to the white mansion. He was afraid that he would bring the evil things to his family. Instead, he went to a restaurant and opened a room.


    The array mage took dozens of tranquilizers and fell into a deep coma. The ghost knows when to wake up.


    After a busy day''s work, the poplar was also tired and had a rest after washing.


    This night, poplar didn''t sleep well. He always felt that there was a pair of evil eyes staring at him. He woke up more than ten times. When the next day, others were haggard, a pair of panda eyes.


    It''s not a thing to go on like this!


    Poplar frown tangled, must think of a way to remove the threat of blood baby.


    Perhaps because of the daytime, Xueying didn''t dare to appear. Bai Yang didn''t feel the strange gaze. He took the comatose master Zhen back to Bai Fu and found Wang Erji. He ordered him to carry out the work of Shi Cong, and then quickly left Qingmu county with a luxury carriage.


    The array mage has caught it. He has to go back immediately to fix the satellite, or the poplar will not feel safe.


    However, with a master of array, he could not fly back to Hulu valley. He could only take a carriage, which would take at least one day, or one day in this world.


    "If it''s not the threat of the blood baby in the dark, I''ll fly back directly." sitting in the carriage, Bai Yang has no choice but to talk to himself that he has to deal with the threat of blood baby on the road before he can go back at ease. Otherwise, if something happens to the kitten, Baiyang thinks he will go mad.


    This time he went back to Hulu Valley, he didn''t take anyone with him, and all the drivers went to battle in person.


    He is not professional in driving. After a day''s driving, he is only two hundred kilometers away from Qingmu county. This is because the speed of horses is not slow.


    When the sun was setting, the white poplar suddenly felt cold. He knew that the blood baby of the evil sect had come.


    "I know you''re around. Come out!" The poplar stands on the carriage and roars to the open forest.


    After opening his mouth, the white poplar did not cry out the blood baby of the evil sect, but a dead black bird fell from the big tree above his head.


    Originally, the black bird spread its wings several meters long, but at this time, its body was shriveled, and its feathers were almost shaken down when it fell to the ground!


    As expected, the blood baby was staring at him!


    Take a breath of cold air.


    Bang


    As soon as the carriage shook, the three horses that pulled it died and fell to the ground. Their bodies were cold and shriveled. They were killed by the blood baby in the dark.


    "Hold the grass, NIMA!"


    Poplar to the whole no temper, a angry scold, the idea of a move, blue flame rising, swept out, will be around the forest to point!


    However, there is still no trace of the blood baby!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Blood baby and blood baby is a dead child of an evil sect. Judging from the fact that he killed the man of Xuelian sect at the first time he was born, he has no sense of self-determination. No, there should be no distinction between good and evil. Just like an ignorant baby, he depends on his own joy and interest..."Sitting in the lonely carriage, the poplar is paying attention to the surroundings while feeling his chin to think.


    The more you think about it, the brighter your eyes are.


    "The baby is full of curiosity about everything in the world. As long as you arouse his interest, it''s not difficult to let him show up, or even deceive him into a thug for me. Who''s not good at that time? Bloodletting baby will stare at you and see you''re alive There''s something wrong with it


    The more you think about it, the more reliable it is. There are so many things that attract children!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    The surrounding woods have been burned to fly ash by a fire of poplar. The solitary carriage is lying on the road. The poplar sits on the top of the carriage and looks around, and there is no one who looks like a ghost.


    That kind of if there is no cool atmosphere around, the sun has set, the night when the atmosphere appears particularly strange, let people creepy.


    When the blood baby of that evil sect is staring at him, the poplar can either kill him and remove the threat, or try to take it back to his own use, or he can''t and dare not go back to the valley for the time being.


    With a faint array mage, Baiyang can''t run to the other side of the earth. What if he happens to wake up and run? In that case, it would be a disaster for the other side of the earth.


    The people taught by Xuelian don''t have a good thing.


    "Whether it''s to kill the blood baby or take it back for your own use, the first step is to lead the other party out first. Even if you kill it, you can''t catch it at all. It''s still OK to attract it. There are so many things to do with children Yes


    With the twinkle of mind, poplar soon has a way.


    Looking around, the blood striped sword flew out. It cut a big tree nearly kilometers away and cut it into wood. The wood flew back under the control of the mind, and soon a large pile of wood was piled on the edge.


    Next, I''m going to start working. I''m going to use this wood to make something attractive to children.


    A piece of wood is flying, and the blood striped sword is carving around the wood. The speed is countless times faster than that of 3D printer. In the flying sawdust, the lovely wood rabbit appears in less than a minute.


    Well, the cartoon version.


    When the wood rabbit is ready, the poplar will put it tens of meters away, and carefully observe the surrounding area. If there is no cold breath, it proves that the blood baby is around, but he did not show up.


    "Don''t you like rabbits? The rabbit is very cute... "


    Since you don''t like rabbits, why don''t you like them? One.


    A cartoon version of the little tiger to do, put aside, but the blood baby still did not appear.


    Then, cartoon kittens, cartoon lambs, cartoon snakes, cartoon monkeys


    After more than two hours, it was completely dark. Poplar carved hundreds of cartoon animals with wood, but it was obvious that the blood baby did not eat this set and did not show up at all. The cold and dangerous atmosphere still existed, which made him dare not relax his vigilance.


    "Or not? How about this one? "The poplar frowned and chopped the wood into some parts, and soon made a little Trojan horse, that is, the kind that children can shake on it.


    When he was thrown a few tens of meters away, he tried to attract the blood baby out, but still failed.


    Scratching his head, poplar tangled ah, he did not raise a child, God knows what children like, especially blood baby such evil children.


    "Why? No, I remember a total of 134 wooden animals, but now one is missing. What''s missing is a cartoon cat


    As soon as his eyes were bright, there was a door in the heart of poplar, and there were no other people and creatures around him. A cartoon cat disappeared. It was absolutely taken away by blood baby. Although he didn''t know how and when he took it, it turned out that these things could really attract him!


    "I know you''re around. How about coming out? I have a lot of fun here. I''ll give you all of them. "Under the night, the poplar said to the barren hills around me.


    However, there was no response.


    Since the other party can not come out, then only continue to make the other party interested in things to attract him out.


    "Wooden dragonfly, you see, it''s fun. It can fly in one turn. Don''t you like it? What about this one, wind chime. Although the sound of wood is a little bad, it''s fun when the wind blows... "


    If Baiyang works hard, he won''t believe it. He can''t make a child.


    Pa


    A pile of rotten wood was left not far from the poplar, which was obviously caused by the hidden blood baby.


    Poplar a look, the corners of the mouth twitch, it is the disappearance of the cartoon cat, now turned into pieces.


    "Mad, are bear kids all the same? Like to destroy things? " The poplar is speechless.


    The old things couldn''t attract the blood baby. The poplar started to dry again, and made a rattle with wood and two thin wires. The rattle flew up and made a thumping sound and said to the surrounding: "you see, is this thing fun? A lot of children like it. I''ll give it to you as soon as you come out I''ll go and you''ll take it yourself? "


    The rattle controlled by his mind disappeared as soon as it flew up.


    Baiyang Nianli observed that when the rattle disappeared, the figure of the blood baby on the edge flickered to the extreme, but he still observed it.


    "Come out if you like, I''ll make another one for you." with a happy look, Baiyang said, and soon made a rattle.


    Shua , he just made it. The blood baby''s figure flickered and quickly took it away.


    Dong Dong Dong , cluck


    The cold air around him was so strong that the blood baby appeared.


    He twinkled in the void everywhere, laughing, with a thrilling smile. He shook a rattle in one hand and made a thumping sound.This was originally a picture that made people happy, but in that blood baby, it made people creepy.


    The blood baby flickered in the void, watching the poplar, but did not get close, perhaps because he was afraid of the Imperial Dragon Spirit on the poplar, but it did not disappear and hide.


    Baiyang knows that he has successfully attracted the attention of blood baby. If he continues to work hard, he may be able to deal with the evil sect.


    "I have some fun here. Why don''t you come here and let me play for you?" Bai Yang took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile.


    Mad, it''s too difficult to catch this wild bear child, and it''s life-threatening. If you don''t pay attention to others, you can take a breath and kill it!


    Poplar is under great pressure


    "Cluck, cluck..." Bear child is hundreds of meters away from the poplar, flickering in the void, watching him smile, not close, but poplar can see the happy look from his evil eyes.


    The blood baby of the evil clan is actually happy? What the hell?


    While watching him, the poplar takes out a piece of iron from the space bag, surrounded by a red power flame, melts people, kneads and kneads them, making a fist size bell.


    The one on the neck of pleasant goat.


    When it cooled down, he put on a rope. The poplar picked it up and shook it, making a not very clear sound. He looked at the blood baby and said, "this thing is more fun than a rattle drum. Do you want it?"


    The blood baby was obviously attracted by the bell in the poplar''s hand. Standing in the void, he stopped running around. He tilted his head and looked at this side. His eyes seemed to be shining. A little fart boy wanted to but didn''t dare to come over.


    To see such a blood baby, poplar mood is very complex, just like the dead child in the curse to see you want to be close to you, is a person will be hairy.


    "Ah..."


    Blood baby again issued a sound, no longer giggling, but pointing to the bell in the hands of poplar, a pair of you give me the meaning to show on the face.


    "Want it? You come here, but say good first, you can''t hurt me with the power of your evil sect. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you either.


    Tut, he is playing with fire. The danger of the blood baby is no less than that of a master close to him. Fortunately, he has dragon spirit to protect his body, and he has a little confidence. Otherwise, he will run away in minutes.


    "Hum?" Hearing Baiyang''s words, he seems not to understand, tilted his head to see poplar.


    His whole body was covered with sweat, and the white poplar was extremely painful. When he was looked at by such an evil sect, he was scared to urinate.


    "You come here, I''ll give you this thing to play with." Bai Yang continued to seduce him and shook the bell.


    "Ah Crying "


    when the blood baby doesn''t come over, it jumps and screams in the void, just like a child losing his temper.


    "OK, OK, let''s play for you." Bai Yang was helpless and could only say so. Nianli controlled the bell and flew towards him.


    Shua, the figure of the guy disappeared in the blink of an eye, twinkled twice, the bell had appeared in his hand, and he himself appeared in the distance.


    He seemed very happy to get the bell, flying in the void, the sound of rattle, the sound of the bell, and his creepy giggle reverberated in the night.


    "It''s true that success has attracted him. The first step to his appearance has also been achieved, but what happened next?" Aspen rubs the brow of hair ache, worry to death.


    Pa


    A crisp sound came, and the poplar looked at it, but it was a bloody baby with a bell and rattle jumping and laughing. The little foot stepped on a cartoon wooden tiger and crushed it into pieces.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Destroyed a cartoon little tiger, blood baby seems very happy, small feet constantly point, Pa Pa Pa Pa sound one by one will be made of poplar cartoon wood animals crushed.


    Baiyang saw this scene and put his hand over his forehead. Sure enough, the bear boy was born to love destruction.


    "Hum?"


    All the cartoon animals are crushed, blood baby standing in the void with his head tilted to look at the poplar, as if to continue to give me fun.


    The idea moved, the poplar will cut a piece of wood into a ball, mind control fly up to the blood baby said: "let''s play the game, you can catch up with this wooden ball, I''ll give you to make fun of, how about?"


    "Ah!" Blood baby tilted his head and jumped and jumped in the void, as if he was willing to play games with poplar.


    Then, the poplar control the ball to fly out.


    Pa


    In the blink of an eye, the wood was broken, and the blood baby was too fast for the poplar to keep up with her.


    "No, I''m not ready, come again." poplar egg pain, began to play Lai, and made a wooden ball.


    Cluck, blood baby is laughing, appear very happy.


    However, the result is the same, in the blink of an eye the second wooden ball is destroyed by the opponent.


    Bear boy, you are not particular about it!


    Poplar heart speechless, but can not catch him, or absolutely forced to his buttocks rotten.


    It''s midnight before I know it. When I play the game of egg pain with blood baby, poplar almost doesn''t collapse. As expected, all the bear children all over the world are so fucked."No, it''s too late. I''ll have a rest. First of all, you can''t sneak on me, or I won''t play with you. Besides, don''t kill this man, master Zhen of Xuelian sect, or I won''t play games with you either." Bai Yang tried to communicate with him.


    Xueying stops, stands in the void with his head tilted to look at the poplar, as if thinking, and then nods his head and makes two noises, as if in response.


    "Ding, congratulations on your successful capture of a wild bear baby"


    this sentence appears in the head of poplar, but he knows that at present, it is just his wishful thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The night is as cool as water, and the mountains are silent.


    Perhaps it is because of the existence of blood babies, insects and birds have disappeared, that kind of silent to the extreme environment, anyone will be hairy.


    The horse that pulled the cart died, and poplar was lying in the carriage. As for the master of the blood lotus sect, he kicked him to one side.


    Baiyang couldn''t sleep. He was already very sleepy, but the sense of crisis did not disappear. He didn''t dare to sleep. God knows when the blood baby will kill him.


    In the night outside the carriage, the blood baby of the evil sect flickered and flickered. The last moment was still here, the next moment appeared in the distance. He held a rattle in one hand and hung a bell around his neck.


    The giggle, the jingle of bells, and the thumping of rattles were all very strange in the night.


    There''s no need to set up a scene to shoot a horror film. A large number of people can be scared to death by simply recording and playing.


    "Can''t sleep, also dare not sleep" leaning on the car, poplar worried to death.


    He didn''t dare to go back to the valley until the blood baby was really finished. Otherwise, it would be a disaster. Even the Shinto immortal was killed by him. No one in the valley could stop him. Even the poplar himself was worried.


    "Like the Yin God, he should not dare to appear in the daytime." Bai Yang Nianli looked at the blood baby flying hundreds of meters outside and guessed in his heart.


    So he didn''t sleep.


    After lighting a cigarette for himself, he leaned back on the carriage and took out his mobile phone to pass the time. He decided not to sleep at night and sleep during the day. He would not go back to the valley until he finished the blood baby.


    When the mobile phone is unlocked, it enters the main screen and turns twice. Baiyang wants to scold her. There is no network in this world, and the mobile phone is almost useless.


    "Fortunately, there is a stand-alone game to kill time..."


    Mumbling, poplar click open an app, enter the game interface.


    Baiyang used to be a half house man. There were no lack of games in the mobile phone. There were about a dozen games, and the others needed to be connected to the Internet. Only a small game called Yangyang big battle didn''t need the network to play.


    Well, the game is adapted from the story of "green grassland". Role playing is a game of wits and bravery between a lamb and a waste wolf.


    "Although I''m just a sheep..."


    Familiar with the original transplant music sounded, poplar waiting to enter the game, all of a sudden the hair all over the body exploded, a tight heart, all over the cold.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The sound of bells rings in the carriage. Inside the carriage of the luxury carriage, which is two meters wide and three meters long, and in front of the poplar, the blood baby appears strangely. A pair of evil eyes look at him, holding two rattles in his hand.


    Scared to death!


    Poplar takes a breath of air conditioning. The dead child is so mysterious that you should say hello in advance.


    More than one meter, this is the closest time for poplar to blood baby.


    He''s wearing a small belly bag, and you can see from below Well, this dead child is a girl? He should be called her


    Blood baby chubby round rolling, should have been very cute, but her skin blood red, red as if to drip blood, eyes are red, even the hair on the head is red.


    It looks like a monstrous ball of flesh. To be more precise, she is not an entity. She can see the back through her body.


    "What do you want?" So close contact with blood baby, poplar panic, fear.


    It''s normal, just like an ordinary person who really comes into contact with the dead child in the curse, and asks you to be afraid! Besides, the blood baby is more evil than the dead child in the curse!


    "Yaya"


    the blood baby opened his mouth to the poplar. God knows what to say, or just instinctively make a sound.


    Like the white poplar, Xueying did not dare to approach the poplar. She was very vigilant. Her back was on the other side of the carriage, and her eyes were flashing. It was estimated that the dragon spirit of poplar had left a shadow on her.


    However, she did not leave, stubbornly stare at the poplar, mouth babble what.


    No!


    Baiyang micro can not check the eyebrow, he found that the blood baby''s attention is actually in his hands on the mobile phone.


    "You want to play with this?" Bai Yang raised his mobile phone and asked tentatively.


    On the mobile phone screen, in the simple cartoon background picture, a fat sheep keeps running, a wolf with a hat keeps chasing, and the familiar music is still ringing.


    See the mobile phone screen, blood baby even lost the rattle, face incomparably tangled, as if very anxious, want and dare not close to the Aspen appearance.


    Hearing the words of poplar, she was almost anxious to turn around and tilt her head, pointing to the babbling gestures of poplar. God knows what she is expressing.


    "If you want to play, I can teach you that you can approach me, but you can''t hurt me, and you can rest assured that I won''t hurt you, OK?" Poplar asked tentatively.


    Xueying tilts his head and looks at the poplar as if he is thinking. Then he barks twice and stands in the void. He tentatively takes a step and observes the reaction of the poplar.


    Seeing the "smile" on her face, she made another tentative step, but the poplar still did not respond, and she giggled.Should be happy?


    In the carriage, because of the existence of blood babies, the poplar only felt that the temperature had dropped to the freezing point. It was not the sensory sensation on the skin, but the cold from the life instinct.


    After swallowing his saliva, the poplar looked at the blood baby nearby and said, "you see, this is how to play"


    and he started to play games with his mobile phone.


    "Ah...!" The blood baby stopped working all of a sudden and yelled at the poplar, as if in anger.


    "Good, good, I don''t move, I don''t move, OK?" Bai Yang quickly stopped, and the mobile phone screen returned to the initial animation state.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xueying smiles and stares at the picture that the wolf in the hat can''t catch up with the fat sheep on the screen of the mobile phone. He is so attentive that he even looks at the subconscious approach to the poplar. His eyes are eager to stick to the screen.


    Poplars all over the hair explosion, only feel cold all over, because the blood baby is close at hand!


    at the same time, Baiyang wants to make complaints about it.


    Hold grass his uncle''s, with so many toys can''t make this dead child, special a cartoon picture is done! Do all bear kids like cartoons? And it''s such a stupid cartoon!


    Sure enough, the power of animation is invincible to bear children.


    See blood baby no reaction, concentrate on looking at the mobile phone screen, poplar is also bold, strong pressure heart fear, one hand holding mobile phone, stretch out a hand to touch the dead child.


    Close, closer, and finally the poplar finger touched each other.


    "Hiss..."


    The poplar takes a breath of cold air and quickly retracts its fingers.


    At the moment of touching each other, he felt that his fingers had touched liquid nitrogen, which was cold into the bone marrow and soul. He touched it gently, and his whole arm was unconscious, and his eyes were blue.


    "Yaya"


    Xueying concentrates on looking at the mobile phone screen, but does not look up. Her small body twists twice, as if she is dissatisfied with poplar disturbing her to watch funny things.


    What the hell is this? It''s so cold that you can''t touch it?


    poplar''s heart was crazy, make complaints about his whole arm. He became black and blue at a rapid speed. This is obviously a sign of frostbite.


    Blood baby, itself is the most Yin to evil thing, I this is Yin Qi into the body, just as the TV said, after meeting the ghost, Yang Qi is consumed!


    With a sudden change of heart, Bai Yang almost understood. Although he was only a half baked Shinto monk, he could still understand these things.


    Yin Qi, your own power flame is the killer.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yang''s mind moved. The red flame flickered on his arm. He was afraid to disturb the blood baby. He only showed a little power flame on his body surface.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is black smoke rising on the dark arm, which is the performance of Yin Qi being expelled.


    Yang''s sleeve is in good condition. It''s just not a single arm.


    "Ah


    When the poplar uses the power flame, the blood baby cries out discontentedly, as if she is very uncomfortable, but she still stares at the mobile phone screen and does not move her eyes.


    She is not afraid of my power flame, but it is not without influence. At least she will feel uncomfortable. Is it because the red flame temperature is not enough?


    Poplar heart guess, so he tentatively released a ray of blue flame.


    A little bit of blue flame appeared, blood baby ah ran away, but did not leave, looking at the other side of the car, small face panic, but most of the attention is still on the mobile phone screen.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Baiyang immediately put away the blue flame,


    "Yaya" blood baby looked at the poplar with his head askew, as if to confirm that there was no change in the poplar, then he approached the mobile phone again to see the invariable wolf and sheep chasing picture.


    Poplar looked up, and now he wanted to slap himself.


    I am so stupid. When I was in the county, I only saw the horror of the blood baby, but I forgot to use the power flame to try to burn her.


    No wonder she didn''t show up for a long time after burning the forest. She was afraid of the blue flame!


    I knew that I knew that


    Baiyang wants to cry, how can he be so stupid? It seems that fear can really make people think down.


    At the moment, Bai Yang is reluctant to kill the blood baby again. She seems to be completely attracted by the cartoon pictures, and she does not exclude herself. She should be able to use the cartoon to attract her to stay with her.


    "Yaya"


    just in the white poplar''s head, blood baby looked at him and cried, very anxious and angry.


    In the face of the blood baby at this time, poplar only felt cold all over, and death was so close to himself.


    After reaction, Bai Yang knew that she was angry with Mao. It turned out that the black screen of the mobile phone was out of power.


    "It''s OK, it''ll be OK soon," Bai Yang said quickly, taking out the power bank from the space bag to recharge, restart the machine, and enter the initial screen of the game again.


    Then, the blood baby again attentively looks, does not pay attention to the poplar at all.


    It''s just a broken picture, it''s hard to see Make complaints about hearts.Gradually relieved, finally he simply put the mobile phone aside, looking at the pursed buttocks, focusing on the blood baby on the screen, with a smile on his face.


    Like cartoons? Early said, the full version of the green grassland for you to get, bear what there are, see you can escape my palm!


    And it seems that although this guy doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t seem to be unable to communicate. He is just ignorant.


    "Hey, you can''t follow me, even if you''re a kid..." Bai Yang smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In the carriage quiet down, blood baby pursed small buttocks on the cushion, staring at the mobile phone screen, to see the invariable cartoon picture of wolf chasing sheep.


    After watching it for two hours, I didn''t feel bored!


    "Sure enough, although it''s not a world, the bear boy still can''t escape the poison of cartoon. Besides, it''s not a real cartoon, it''s just a picture," Bai Yang sighed.


    Scratching his head, Bai Yang is a little embarrassed, thinking that when he was a child, he didn''t eat or read books every day, and would rather watch cartoons on TV until the end of time.


    Gone green years, ah, time is a pig knife, now it seems very funny things, in the past is the whole life!


    In this way, Baiyang thinks that, in addition to the appearance of yin and evil, blood baby is actually an ordinary little doll, um, a little baby about one year old.


    "Ah Cluck... "


    It is estimated that he was happy to see. The blood baby gave out a giggle. His eyes did not leave the mobile phone screen. He calmed down and looked at it carefully.


    "Tut, I haven''t raised a child. What will happen in the future? What does she eat? Is it breast feeding? But I didn''t Well, do you want diapers? I guess she doesn''t need them... "


    Baiyang tangled up, is it difficult for me to become a bitter father?


    I didn''t think about this problem when I gave my blood baby to someone else. Maybe I was killed before I got close to him.


    There was a trace of movement in the carriage.


    The blood lotus teaching array mage, who had been given dozens of tranquilizers, slowly woke up.


    "Well Where am I? " He was confused and said to himself.


    Although he wakes up, he can be bundled into zongzi, and the effect of the tranquilizer has not completely disappeared. His mind is clear, but his body is not under control.


    "Awake?" Baiyang shifts his attention, looks at him and squints in a low voice.


    The array mage''s eyes stare, seems to have responded to come over, looking at the poplar subconsciously: "kill God gold?"


    Nima, when are you still thinking about the gold?


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the cold air in the carriage made people feel cold, and the blood baby turned his head, waiting for the master Zhen of poplar and blood lotus, as if to say that you have disturbed me to watch cartoons!


    "This is...!" Master Zhen was shaking subconsciously. Looking at the blood baby on the edge, his face was startled. His whole body was shaking and his hair was standing up.


    "Don''t kill him, or I won''t show you the funny one." Bai Yang was worried and immediately looked at the blood baby. He was afraid that she would be killed by master array if she was not happy.


    "Ah..." Xueying didn''t know what she was expressing. She tilted her head, took a look at Bai Yang and master Zhen, and then pursed her buttocks to look at the mobile phone screen.


    Actually, he didn''t do it. It''s not right. In short, he didn''t kill the array mage.


    See her calm down, poplar wipe a cold sweat, there is a feeling from the edge of death, this blood baby is too terrible.


    The bear child who catches a ghost, this is to find an ancestor at all!


    was mad at Tucao, and the Aspen was afraid of angering him. He dragged the wizard away from the carriage and make complaints about it. He asked him, "what''s the name?"


    "Well So So Before that Blood baby? The legendary blood baby Master Zhen didn''t answer Bai Yang, but he was still in a state of extreme shock and fear, and his words were not clear.


    Maybe it was the blood baby that shocked him so much that he forgot about mieshen Jin.


    Bang , poplar stepped on his foot, NIMA, I asked you or you asked me? Unhappy way: "I ask you, what''s your name?"


    "I..." Master array turned his eyes and opened his mouth.


    But he just said a word. As soon as his eyes were closed, a black fog rose above his head and turned into a twisted figure. The wind was howling and crying, and he was jumping at the poplar.


    Yin God? And you want to hurt yourself?


    The white poplar eyebrows a pick, he can see that this guy''s ghost out of the body, but there is no Anshen incense protection, the wind between heaven and earth, his Yin God is rapidly becoming weak.


    It is estimated that he tried his best to live or get rid of the shackles. After all, he could not die for a while.


    In a flash, the poplar eyes closed, the top of the head a black awn rushed out.


    Sobbing The wind was blowing, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling suddenly became a hundred times stronger.


    Baiyang is also out of the body. His Yin spirit stands in the air, standing 10 meters tall. He is a real entity, surrounded by black fog and protected by red flame, which looks like a demon God.


    Compared with the Yin God of Baiyang, the Yin God of xuelianjiao array mage is a little bit small, and it is a fog state that will dissipate at any time.


    It''s a shame to compare the two.


    "Er..."


    The master Zhen, who was out of the body of Yin, was stiff. He looked up at the ten meter white poplar Yin God, which was like a magic God. The whole person was covered in circles.


    Is this the Yin God? You tease me, where is so big and so solid?"What do you want to do? Well? " Poplar bowed his head and squinted at him.


    "Ghost!"


    Master Zhen of Xuelian sect screamed with fright. He turned around and wanted to fly away. It''s really frightening. You don''t pay attention to it. Where is such a big one.


    "Want to run?" The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    Stretch out a big hand to fish, directly grasp it in the hand, sneer: "you to run a show me?"


    The state of Yin spirit is illusory to the physical body, which can not be touched except by special means. However, for Yin God, it can touch each other just as ordinary people do to ordinary people.


    At this time, the Yin God of Xuelian sect''s array master was caught in the hands of Baiyang. He had no tranquilizing incense to protect himself. In addition, he had a power flame on his hand. In an instant, he twisted his Yin spirit and quickly dissipated into black smoke. He exclaimed, "let me go, I''m obedient, I won''t run, let go, I''m going to die..."


    Why don''t you? Bai Yang is speechless. Let him go.


    In this short period of time, the array mage of Xuelian sect was two-thirds weak, and would collapse and dissipate at any time.


    Let go by the poplar, he instantly whizzed back to the body, opened his eyes to look at the poplar, a face of horror.


    The white poplar Yin God returned to the body, looked at the array mage under his feet, raised his chin and said, "now can you speak well?"


    "How can you be so strong? Your state is enough to shock the real person to be promoted easily. I''m afraid many people in the real world are not as powerful as your spirit... " Looking at the poplar in horror, the array mage said incoherently.


    Bang


    Baiyang stepped on him again and glared: "NIMA doesn''t have a long memory. I''m asking you!"


    In other words, Bai Yang would not tell him that he did not want to be promoted because he was afraid of being struck by thunder. Being struck by thunder is terrible and dangerous


    "My name is ink wash." the other side is honest and answers the question of poplar.


    It would have been a long time ago. The white poplar was speechless, and dute was so mean. He squatted down and asked, "are you the array mage of the blood lotus sect? Answer me honestly, dare to play tricks, I will crush you "


    the expression of ink and wash was stiff, and he replied honestly:" I am, now I have mastered more than 30 kinds of first class array, 16 kinds of second class array, and six kinds of third grade array. If there is an array diagram, I can arrange the fourth grade array as well "


    honest enough, poplar winked and asked:" before the sea of blood Big array, what kind of array is it? You set it up? "


    "Wupin, I set it up," the ink and wash answered.


    Bang "Baiyang gave him another foot and said with a angry smile," you are not honest. Don''t you say that you can only arrange the four grade array? "


    "If you don''t succeed in the arrangement of the five lines of blood, you can only do it in my heart if you don''t have the strength of all the others.


    "Well, trust you, then, will you arrange the floating array? It''s to let an object float in the air and never fall down.


    "To achieve that effect, the third grade array is OK, but I don''t have the corresponding layout plan and method," the other side truthfully replied.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he said to himself that you didn''t have me. I did. I should be able to find it in the inheritance jade pendant. He said, "well, follow me later. Do you have any comments?"


    Even if you have an opinion, you are against invalidity


    "Well, can the master help me release the shackles first? I''m stiff, and I''ll die if I go down for a long time. Moreover, my Yin spirit is damaged and I need to be restored." the other party answered very simply, and then he said pitifully.


    For this guy''s incomparably simple obedience, Baiyang did not feel surprised at all, as if he did not doubt that he would turn back to water.


    The blood tattooed sword flew out and cut off his rope with a hiss. He took up the blood tattoo sword and said, "recover well and work for me in the future. By the way, don''t call me a master, but call me a young master"


    Tut, one is simply rebellious, the other is simple, and the other is not reliable


    Poplar is more straightforward than himself, even two, which makes ink and wash uneasy and asks: "Lord Young master, do you believe me? I used to be a blood lotus teacher "


    " don''t believe "Baiyang shook his head decisively.


    Opened his mouth, ink speechless way: "that young master still left me around?"


    "What can you do?" Bai Yang asked, squinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink is speechless, but in my heart, your Yin God can beat me to death with a slap.


    He didn''t give up and asked, "what if, I''m not afraid that I''ll try to trick you secretly?"


    "You are so much nonsense. To be honest with you, I let the blood baby in the carriage stare at you all the time. Do you dare to have a try? Besides, if you do well, I can''t think of rewarding you with a piece of magic gold, "said Yang, with a piece of gold in his hand.


    "Master, no, young master, I swear, the life of ink and wash will be yours in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do. If I break the oath, I will never be able to live beyond life." when I heard this, ink and wash, regardless of its rigid body, immediately knelt down to express its loyalty.Ghost knows that this guy is afraid of blood baby or wants to kill God gold.


    "It''s useless for you to tell me that. What I''m interested in is your efficiency. If you''re a waste, it''s useless to talk too much nonsense. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing," said Bai Yang te.


    Ink and wash slightly embarrassed, eyes burning at the white poplar hands of the gold fragments asked: "young master, that is really magic gold?"


    The back hand is closed, and the poplar shrugs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Mieshen gold is extremely precious, which can be called the most precious treasure that can be met.


    The ink and wash looks at the poplar with burning eyes. In that case, Baiyang thinks that if he promises to give him mieshen gold, he will not hesitate to lose his integrity and call his father


    Unable to bear the look, poplar looked at the carriage, lowered his voice and asked ink: "tell me about the blood baby thing"


    "blood baby?" Ink was stunned for a moment, did not understand, and did not react from the temptation of God killing gold.


    Bai Yang wanted to kick him, but he still gave up when he saw that he was very weak. He said patiently, "how did you get it? What characteristics and means do you have?"


    "didn''t he listen to you? And ask me? " Ink doubt way, but a mention of blood baby, he trembled, incomparably afraid.


    Bang!


    Poplar kicked him a foot, did not have a good airway: "I am asking you, you just answer is, where come so much nonsense?"


    "Young master, don''t fight, young master, don''t fight, I said," ink and wash immediately beg for mercy.


    Then, after a little thought, he trembled and said in horror: "young master, such things as blood babies should not exist in the world!"


    "And then?" Baiyang stares, and wants to kick this guy again. He is most annoyed with those people who want to lose their appetite. What can''t be said in one breath?


    "Young master, don''t worry, I said," the ink and wash shrunk his neck, and then his voice trembled: "the conditions for the formation of a blood baby are extremely harsh. He needs a dead baby soul to conceive for the seed"


    "the dead baby soul is not ordinary, it must be a female baby, and also needs a baby girl who has not been born and died naturally before giving birth."


    "A baby girl who has not yet been born has strict requirements in terms of conception, growth environment, time and so on. She must be pregnant at the time of Yin year and month, and she must die before birth. Moreover, the time of death must be the time when the Yin Qi is at its peak at midnight. Therefore, the soul of this baby is the most Yin and evil thing"


    "because the baby is about to come out However, he died before he was born. He could not see the true face of the world. There was incomparable resentment in the world, which was incomparable with evil intention.


    "once such a weak soul appeared, it would die. Therefore, it must be collected at the first time, and pregnant with countless precious materials and means. To a certain extent, it is necessary to feed him with life and soul, that is, he just died The soul of the person who goes away can cultivate a real blood baby "


    " the reason why the blood baby in the carriage of the young master can appear is completely an accident. It can also be said that it is her luck. The leader of the branch Hall of the Xuelian sect in Qingmu County found this kind of evil spirit only after he had spent tens of yuan to find this kind of evil spirit. He just caught up with the chaos in the world and attacked Qingmu County for millions The ghost feeds him. If he kills thousands of people at ordinary times, he will be suppressed and killed by the dynasty. There is no way to breed blood babies... "


    The water surface crackled and worded a lot, and then he was amazed at the hard won blood baby.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang wanted to kick him and asked, "and then?"


    "What then?" I don''t understand ink.


    "Is she has what means and magical place, don''t give me a slap in the eye" Bai Yang glared.


    "I don''t know," said ink.


    "I don''t know?" The poplar frowned.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of means and weird things blood baby has. This is the first time I have heard of it. Only these eight words can explain her horror. After all, no one has seen such evil things, and it is impossible to describe where she is afraid." ink is at a loss With horror.


    I don''t know you''re afraid to be like this?


    "I''m going to say that I don''t know how terrible it is to make such a thing with you? It''s time to get out and play yourself to death, "said poplar speechless.


    It''s not. At that time, the blood baby was born, and the Shinto of the blood lotus sect was killed at the first time. Who is going to argue with him?


    It''s not too much to use eight words to describe the death of a blood baby.


    "I don''t know. I only heard that the main Tang gave birth to a blood baby, which led to the killing of millions of people in Qingmu County regardless of the cost. Who could have thought that he could not control this evil thing." ink and wash shrunk his neck.


    "Well, you can recover by yourself. You still have to go tomorrow. You can try to run away." Bai Yang, regardless of him, left such a sentence and returned to the carriage.


    The tortoise son just ran away. He started to practice the secret method and recover his damaged Yin spirit.


    Poplar has a magic gold, which has an unparalleled attraction for anyone. In order to get that thing, ink wash, let alone run away, can''t catch up with it


    Back on the carriage, Xueying is still staring at the mobile phone screen. Maybe she hears the movement. She turns to look at the poplar and murmurs and continues to watch the unchanging picture on the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, animation can be called the terminator of bear children!


    At the same time, the white poplar looks at the blood baby no longer so afraid and disgusted, but rises a trace of sympathy in his heart.In the final analysis, the blood baby itself is really pitiful. He died before he was born. He died before he had a look at the world. Although he became the so-called blood baby, he could not change the fact that he was reduced to an evil existence.


    She should have a normal life. She was born, grew up carefree, grew up, got married, had a family, experienced the birth, death, love and hatred of the world


    However, all this had changed before she was born.


    Fate


    After a busy night''s work, unconsciously, the sky has already risen, and soon the sun will rise.


    Bai Yang looks at the blood baby who still keeps her eyes on the mobile phone screen, and sighs in her heart that she is, after all, the most evil thing. Under the scorching sun and sky, the sun is blazing, and there is no chance to see the world in the daytime. This may be a kind of sorrow.


    In my mind, Baiyang thinks it''s wrong, because the world''s unique huge white sun has appeared in the sky, the light shines on the world, but the blood baby has not disappeared!


    "You''re not afraid of the sun?" Bai Yang did not understand and asked, knowing that the other party could not answer.


    "Ah!" Blood baby turns his head, looks at the white poplar ah ah don''t know to express what, seem to be saying why should I be afraid? It''s like saying don''t disturb me watching cartoons.


    Open mouth, poplar more do not understand this magical and strange existence.


    Not afraid of the sun, so when I was in Qingmu County, she didn''t show up during the day. Was it because she was afraid of the Imperial Dragon Spirit on her body?


    I can''t help it Oh, no, it''s not.


    Sleepy to death, see the blood baby seems to adapt to their own existence, so poplar tentatively closed his eyes to sleep, gradually, poplar really fell asleep, in a very terrible blood baby on the edge of sleep!


    After sleeping for a long time, Baiyang wakes up. It is not that he wakes up consciously when he is full of sleep, but is awakened by cold. His body tingles as if he is going to die.


    After waking up, he found that the blood baby looked fleshy, but in fact, he put his hands on one of his legs to push himself, and called out in his mouth.


    "Let go, bear boy. You''re going to kill me!" The poplar exclaimed.


    In such a short time, his whole body was unconscious, his whole body was blue, and his breath was cold.


    The red flame rose from the body to expel evil spirits, which gradually made me feel better.


    Blood baby to Yin to evil, Yin Qi into the body is to human life, touch can not touch.


    "Ah!" Xueying stands in the void and anxiously looks at the small hands and feet of the White Poplar brush, and babbles and cries in his mouth, as if he is aggrieved or criticized.


    Soon, Baiyang knew why she was like this. After watching the unchanging picture for a long time, her mobile phone ran out of power


    Looking up to the sky and sighing, baby bear, when they were children, cartoon was their life!


    Looking at the blood baby, Baiyang said seriously, no matter whether she understood or not, she said seriously: "in the future, you are not allowed to contact me without my permission, do you know? Tell me what you want directly "


    " Yaya "Xueying responds. Ghost knows whether she understands the meaning of Baiyang, and points to the black screen mobile phone and barks.


    Sigh, uncle, the language is not clear.


    "You wait a moment, don''t go anywhere, just stay here, and I''ll give you a better look later." Bai Yang looked at her and said, whether she understood it or not.


    Then he disappeared in this world and went back to earth. Standing in the villa by the sea, poplar murmured in his heart that the blood baby was not afraid of the scorching sun and sky?


    Shaking his head, he left the villa and entered the computer mall in the urban area. He bought a tablet computer and a power bank. He downloaded a complete set of "green grassland stories" on the business network, and then returned.


    It is estimated that she understood the meaning of poplar. Xueying stayed in the carriage and didn''t go anywhere. As for the ink painting outside, she didn''t look at it.


    Poplar comes back. Turn on the tablet computer, play the first episode of "green grassland", and say to Xueying: "take it and watch it. It''s more fun, although you can''t understand it"


    "Yaya", Xueying hugs the tablet computer, and her eyes are eager to stick on it. Looking at the daily life of the wolf and the cunning sheep, he even giggles happily.


    "Look at this cartoon with brain disability. Will blood babies not be disabled in the future?" In the heart murmurs, poplar perspires one.


    We''ve solved the threat of blood babies, and it''s time to go back to the valley and set up satellites.


    But now I have to deal with food. I''m hungry.


    Step out of the carriage, look up, poplar found himself asleep to the scorching sun west.


    Outside, ink and wash sit cross legged, Yin God is damaged, his face pale, with a serious illness for three years no different, tottering.


    As soon as the poplar appeared, ink and wash suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the poplar with a face of panic.


    Feel what, poplar found that the blood baby holding a tablet computer is half a meter away from his back, floating in the void, almost inseparable.


    "It''s really a child. Whoever treats her well, she is naturally dependent on whom. Fortunately, since she was born, she has not had normal contact with other people except me. Otherwise, if she wants to overcome all kinds of difficulties, the cartoon will not be able to stop it."In my heart, poplar signals ink, don''t be afraid, blood baby will not kill you, command him to get food.


    As a Shinto monk in the realm of yin and God, he was not a wild way like poplar. It was very simple to get some food with ink and wash. Soon after, he hunted a rabbit for barbecue.


    The reason is a rabbit, because this rabbit is really the same size as a calf.


    Eating roast rabbit meat, poplar heart moved, asked the side holding a tablet computer staring blood baby: "are you hungry? By the way, what do you eat? Do you want milk


    "Ah?" Blood baby looked up, looking at the Aspen crooked head, as if to say stupid human, I don''t need those.


    Then, the blood baby swished and appeared thousands of meters away, opening a puff into a forest.


    In an instant, the dead of poplar and ink wash were stunned.


    Blood baby opened a suction, a lush forest, visible to the naked eye, the trees withered rapidly, lost all vitality, not only that, the animals in the forest, instantly died, become shriveled corpses!


    "Yaya" blood baby flashed to the poplar, holding a tablet computer and shouting, as if to say that I eat this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Chen Dynasty, capital of the king.


    This is an unparalleled city with tens of millions of buildings and hundreds of millions of people. In the center of the capital and the palace hall, there are golden clouds surging in the sky. There is a breath of ancient antiquity brewing inside, just like a dragon lurking in it.


    It was the destiny of the dynasty. It was visible to the naked eye. It had incredible magical effects. How to use it was an imperial means, which was unknown to ordinary practitioners.


    Wang Du is the center of power of a country. Every day, endless news from all over the country gather here, and countless orders are issued from here.


    In this place, every information gathered and scattered influences the fate of countless creatures.


    The emperor sits high in the sky and follows his words!


    At this time, deep in the palace, two people sat opposite each other on the terrace at the top of guantian tower.


    Guantian tower is towering into the clouds, supported by dozens of pillars connecting the sky. The pillars are carved with dragons and phoenixes. It is the place where the dynasty supervises the world. There are powerful Shinto friars sitting in the tower to monitor the general situation of the world by using the secret method of Shinto.


    On the terrace on the top of the building, Chen Yongfa and His Majesty King Chen sitting opposite each other in a white robe and a Golden Dragon Robe. There is a chess board between them, playing chess and go.


    In his eyes, there are countless eyes, such as Chen Guangran, and his eyes are bright and bright.


    Chen Wang, with a smile on his face, looks like the sun, the moon and the stars are changing, which is shocking.


    After dropping a son gently, Chen Yongfa said calmly, "how long will we have to wait?"


    "Soon," Chen Wang said with a smile.


    "It''s very risky," Chen said, dropping a son again.


    King Chen chuckled and left a son and said, "the superior, who plans for the common people and all living beings, does not have the heart of swallowing the world with Qi. How can we pacify the four sides?"


    Chen Yongfa put down a son in silence and sighed, "all living beings suffer."


    "Kindness doesn''t take charge of the army, kindness doesn''t take power. It''s fast, soon..." Chen Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    No one heard what he said, but Chen Yongfa heard it and understood it.


    "It''s dangerous. Just like this game of chess, brother Wang is in a desperate situation. There''s no end to civil strife, and he''s besieged on all sides..." Chen Yongfa left a son and said three dangerous words in succession.


    "The more chaotic, the better. Chaos will set the world in a stable position." King Chen left a son in the center of the chessboard, and the situation changed greatly.


    They play chess like chess pieces, such as all living beings. The chessboard is the heaven and earth, and the channels in their hearts are vertical and horizontal. They wave and drop the pieces. The overall situation of the world is in hand, and they can control it at will!


    With a calm smile, Chen Yongfa abandoned his son, stood up and looked at the distance and said, "you are more suitable to sit in this position than I am. At the beginning, my decision was right"


    "the way is different, but the same goal is achieved by different ways" Chen Wang smiles


    Deep in the mountain covered with dark clouds, the gloomy palace rises and falls, and the deeper it goes, the more sinister it becomes. However, in the deepest part of this palace, it is extremely evil and peaceful.


    It''s very strange. It''s like the best explanation of extreme Yin to Yang.


    "Soon, no one can stop the pure land of bliss from coming into the world..."


    There was a faint murmur over the palace.


    A lotus flower, floating quietly in the deepest palace, looks like a dream. The whole body of the lotus is blood red, and its petals have black texture. In the center, there is a trace of white light blooming, like a stamen.


    The lotus flower is rootless and leafless, floating and blooming. In the void, there is a bloody Black Mist, which appears out of thin air. Like a continuous ribbon, it is integrated into the lotus. With every trace of integration, the white light in the center of the lotus increases a little, just like turning the whole lotus into a white and holy thing


    Further away, in a camp, a man in black armor looks into the distance.


    He just stood there, just like a god of war, his eyes seemed to have gold, gold and iron horses in the picture flashing.


    The expression is cold, he murmured: "soon..."


    The general situation of the world, the common people, some people mediocre life, but some people take the world as the chessboard, vertically and horizontally staged the magnificent picture.


    All living beings are chess pieces in other people''s hands. They don''t know that they are just ants manipulated by others at will


    After a winter rain, the road is muddy, the cold wind blows, the world is solemn.


    Everything is withering, and the world is shrouded in a cold winter atmosphere, just like the general trend of the world. The old and the new are replaced, and the winter is full of vitality. But in the coming year, everything is different.


    A horse drawn carriage was driving slowly on the muddy road. An old man in hemp was drowsy at the front of the carriage. A whip in his hand whipped the horse and cart from time to time.


    Looking up at the sky, the old man said, "young master, how far is it?"


    In the carriage, there was a strange sound, which was very happy, but the old driver could not understand it.


    "It''s going to be quick. You''ve asked 800 times. Are you upset? If you believe me, I''ll kick you down. "There was an angry voice in the carriage.


    "I don''t want to do something for the young master earlier." the old driver was shameless and shameless.


    "You are thinking about the gold in my hand," the voice in the carriage said to the old man''s purpose.


    Hehe, a smile, the old man does not answer, is regarded as default.In the carriage, the poplar back to the carriage boring, because with ink, can''t fly directly back to the gourd Valley, can only take the carriage slowly on the way.


    There is no shortage of money. The carriage brought out of Qingmu county was lost and another one was bought on the way. Although it was forced to buy from a businessman, the money was not given.


    The unruly ink painting was driven to the car to make the best use of it.


    Blood baby pouts his little buttocks on the cushion, holding the tablet computer and does not give up. The story of brain damage of "green grassland" is played on it. He is very quiet and does not cry or make noise. He is silent in the animation.


    Two days have passed since the cartoon attracted blood baby. In these two days, Bai Yang didn''t dare to rush back to Hulu Valley immediately. Instead, she found out Xueying''s temper in case of bad consequences after taking her back.


    This guy is very terrible, after understanding, poplar roughly found her three abilities.


    First, she can appear anywhere, almost instantaneously, but every time she appears and disappears, there is a distance limit, which will not exceed 2000 meters. Second, destruction is to fundamentally destroy a thing, whether it is rocks, plants or weapons, her small fists and small feet can be destroyed at once, which is super consistent with the attribute of bear child. Baiyang has not found him What are the limits of the destructive capacity of the two.


    Her third ability is terrible, devour life, yes, the most fundamental to eat life, whether it is plants and animals, she can directly swallow its life, that is her food!


    Similarly, Bai Yang didn''t find the limit of her ability. However, he killed the Shinto immortal a few days ago and the master Mo Yuanchi''s situation. Bai Yang felt that this guy was invincible under the great master.


    Of course, it''s just that under normal circumstances, if you encounter some evil spirits or just restrain her existence, you have to fight the street.


    There is no absolute invincibility in this world.


    At the end of the day, this guy has an ability that is not ability. It can be regarded as instinct, because it is not an entity. She can be seen and invisible at will.


    "Because I''m kind to her, the first person I really contacted was me. After two days of constant cajoling, she listened to me"


    looking at the blood baby watching the cartoon quietly, Bai Yang murmured in her heart, and almost beamed with joy.


    Let''s see who doesn''t like it. Let''s go!


    Yes, Baiyang named her Yaya according to her voice.


    Gloomy day, muddy road, withered forest, slowly moving carriage.


    Gradually, not far away appeared a big river, blue waves Wanqing can not see the edge, in the river side, a solid wall rose.


    The gourd Valley is just ahead.


    "Young master, is it the front? We''re almost there? " Outside the carriage, ink looks at the direction of the gourd valley.


    When the poplar came out and saw the gourd Valley, he nodded: "yes"


    "when will I start working?" Ink can''t wait to ask, this guy has been thinking about the white poplar hands of God exterminator gold, do not care about gourd Valley in the end who some people.


    "I''ll arrange for you, hurry up for wool." Baiyang dropped such a sentence and entered the carriage.


    Looking at the blood baby, Bai Yang said: "Ya Ya, we''re almost home"


    "Ya Ya" blood baby looks up impatiently at Bai Yang, as if to say you don''t disturb me watching cartoons.


    It''s true that cartoon is the terminator of bear children. Excuse me and lose my temper.


    "When you get back, you don''t want to be seen, you know? Don''t hurt anyone, they will be your family in the future.


    There''s no way. You have to get vaccinated.


    Blood baby now looked up, looking at poplar, as if thinking, head a tilt, ah ah a nod, is to respond to poplar.


    Relieved, the kid is still obedient, although he can''t say it.


    Then, the poplar said: "after you are hungry, don''t hurt anyone there. There is a river outside, a very big river. If you are hungry, go to the river to find food. Do you know?"


    "Ah ah" blinked a strange eye, Ya Ya nodded.


    Take out a "Hello kick" from your hands, throw it to ya ya ya and say, "you''re so good, you''re rewarded"


    "cluck, cluck..." Get to do, Yaya very happy smile, and then buried in watching animation.


    Gradually, the carriage came to the gate of the city wall in Hulu valley.


    "Stop coming, private territory. If you have nothing important to do, leave quickly"


    the carriage was stopped and someone warned.


    When Baiyang leaves the carriage, Ya Ya is in a state that can''t be seen by others. She is holding a tablet computer and follows him half a meter behind him.


    Tut, even the tablet computer has disappeared. The naked eye can''t see it at all, unless you turn on the insight.


    "I''m back," said the poplar, standing on the carriage and looking at the valley.


    "Young master! "The young master is back," the gatekeeper said in surprise, calling out to the rest of the valley.


    Oops


    A fierce wolf howl sounded deep in the valley and seemed very excited.At this time, the white poplar suddenly felt the cold breath behind him. The blood baby looked up with his tablet computer and looked into the valley. His eyes were full of monstrous colors.


    "Ah ah," the blood baby called, then blinked away and went to the valley.


    Poplar eyes a stare, the heart is not good, rushed to the sky and chase, loud voice: "Ya Ya back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Deep in the valley, at the top of a cliff, kittens in sky blue dress sit cross legged and slightly close their eyes. The broken long sword, which was originally obtained from the ruins of tiejianmen, is on both knees.


    The body of the sword trembles slightly and emits a sharp air,


    the air around the kitten is twisted, and there is a white light flashing like electric light. Even in a flash, with those white lights flashing, there are crisscross cracks on the surrounding rocks.


    It''s sword spirit. It''s extremely fierce. It''s only a slight flash that can tear rocks apart.


    When he got the zhenwujian Scripture of Jianlin, kitten tried hard to cultivate, and now he has achieved something. Although Kitty is only a beginner now, the original sword forest is said to be able to kill the king of killers. It can be seen how overbearing and fierce he is.


    At this time, from the bottom of the valley came a wolf howl, startled the four sides.


    The kitten opened her eyes, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. The sharp breath around her disappeared. She grabbed the broken sword and jumped down from the cliff.


    The young master is back!


    The silver wolf is very sensitive to the breath, and can find the poplar far away. Its cry is full of surprise, indicating the return of the poplar.


    For the kitten, poplar is the most important thing. Everything else doesn''t matter. Put aside the practice first. Whether the young master is hungry or tired is what she cares about.


    Jumping off the cliff, standing at the top of a big tree, the kitten was about to rush away, but she was cold, and felt a kind of creepy breath and hair all over her body.


    Hum The air around her was twisted, and the sword like light was surging.


    Puff, the big tree at the foot instantly turned into pieces and was smashed by the sword spirit.


    "Young master!" The kitten exclaimed, her eyes were anxious, and her sword flew out. Her eyes were sharp and the sword in her hand was humming and shaking.


    The young master came back, but what happened to the evil smell in the valley? Is there something wrong with the young master?


    She was anxious.


    When the silver wolf appeared at the door of the valley, the silver wolf smelled the smell of the poplar and howled excitedly. The huge body of 50 meters long jumped and rushed to the outside of the valley.


    However, when it just came to the square of Hulu Valley, it did not have time to see the poplar, and its body trembled.


    "Roar..."


    The body of the silver wolf was low, its throat was roaring, its silver hair was exploding, and its body surface was shining with silver light.


    A terrible smell hung over it, and it felt fear and cold.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the silver wolf roared ferociously, staring at the void in front of him.


    At that position, it felt a terrible breath, which made it shiver and shiver.


    "Yaya"


    a voice of yin and evil sounds, and at the same time, a strange red figure appears in the void.


    Little blood baby Ya Ya, standing in the void, holding a tablet computer, looking at the silver wolf, eyes Yin evil, ah ah as if to tell something, as if in anger.


    "Roar!" The silver wolf roared, his voice was shaking, and his body was shaking. He was staring at ya ya and felt fear.


    Ya Ya saw the silver wolf stopped her, angry, cold expression, open a small mouth to suck.


    At this time, the silver wolf shivered all over, and the silver light on his body was blazing. However, he still felt that he was dying.


    "Yaya, come back!" There was such an anxious voice outside the valley, and the poplar rose to the sky and followed.


    He was about to kill the big dog who stopped him. When he heard the voice of poplar, she pursed her lips and tilted her head. Then, her figure flashed and crossed the silver wolf to the valley.


    The white poplar galloped to see that the silver wolf was ok, but she was shaking and relieved. Fortunately, Yaya didn''t kill the silver wolf, otherwise, she would cry without tears.


    Too late to explain, poplar has seen Ya Ya''s figure to go to the interior of the valley.


    "You say you, what''s wrong?" said Bai Yang, looking at the silver wolf, and then continued to chase inside.


    "Wuwu..." The silver wolf seemed to be very aggrieved, his body trembled, but he still caught up with the pace of Poplar with his tail.


    "Young master, are you ok? Where? Something comes to the valley to make trouble


    In the valley, the sharp and cold voice of the kitten sounded.


    She galloped from the inside, and felt the cold breath approaching. Although it was creepy, because she was worried about the poplar, she rushed to the cold breath without hesitation.


    Step by step, she fell on the roof of a house, saw the source of the chilling breath.


    A baby, a whole body blood red baby, monsters, Yin evil, a look at people creepy.


    "What the hell are you?" The cat said in a deep voice that the sword in her hand had already pointed to ya ya.


    Around the white sword light looms, at this time the kitten, like a scabbard sword, fierce and incomparable, there is no sign of weakness around the poplar.


    "Ah!"


    Blood baby stands in the void, pointing to the kitten and barking, with a distorted expression, as if to say you stopped me."Kill!" Kitten heart poplar, no matter what you are, how terrible.


    A kill word exit, the long sword in the hand cuts forward.


    Hum!


    The void was twisted, and a white sword light flashed like an electric light. Under that light, everything around us was darkened.


    "Kitten, don''t do it, Yaya, come back to me"


    the white poplar flying in the distance is full of sweat. What''s the matter? As I said before, why did Mao just come back?


    Kitten action, sword light disappeared, while looking at the direction of poplar, while watching Ya Ya, did not dare to relax vigilance.


    "Ah


    Yaya looks at the kitten ghost and knows what the expression is. She flashes away and continues to rush to the depth of gourd valley.


    All this happened too fast, Yaya contacted the silver wolf and the kitten until far away, and other people did not react at all.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The kitten looked at the direction of Ya Ya''s disappearance, and then looked at the poplars flying to her.


    "Maoer will explain to you later"


    Baiyang anxiously continued to chase, because Yaya has gone deep.


    In the deepest part of the valley, outside the cave entrance, a blind man in sackcloth, Shan Qiulin, was standing outside the cave, holding a broken wooden sword with a dignified expression.


    Standing with the sword, Shan Qiulin is very calm, calm to no fluctuation, as if everything is still.


    Ya Ya appeared, appeared in front of Shan Qiulin tens of meters away from nothing. She looked at the cave with a worried and excited look.


    However, when she saw Shan Qiulin, she stopped like a silver wolf and a kitten, and cried anxiously on her face, as if she were saying that you would go away and block my way.


    "Good breath of yin and evil!"


    Although Shan Qiulin can''t see it, he can feel it. He speaks this sentence with great solemnity. His wooden sword rises slowly and points to the blood baby in the void.


    Baiyang asked him to help guard the deepest part of the valley. He didn''t allow anyone to get close to anything!


    As the wooden sword in his hand was raised, there was a very calm void around him, and ripples spread around him, as if the calm water surface had been broken and rippled.


    Who knows how much he''s done with his sword during this period of time. Waving a wooden sword can twist the air!


    "Ah!"


    Xueying is angry and cries with distorted expression. His figure flashes in front of Shan Qiulin, and his small fist directly smashes it.


    Remember, she was not killed by a single mouth of Qiu Lin.


    Blood baby approaches, Shan Qiulin''s hair is erect, without hesitation, the wooden sword in his hand stabs forward.


    Hum


    There are ripples in the void. Starting from the point of his sword, the twisted waves spread and spread. The mountains, rocks, plants and trees all disappear into powder!


    A wooden sword, gently stabbed, such a picture, incomparably frightening.


    Boo!


    There was a slight noise.


    Ya Ya''s small fist hits Shan Qiulin''s wooden sword.


    In an instant, the wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand was broken, and the twisted ripples around him disappeared.


    Shan Qiulin''s body was shaking, his hair was erect, and he retreated rapidly. He felt the incomparable threat.


    The sword technique he created killed more than ten martial arts warriors in the Mihe forest with one sword, but now he can''t do anything about this strange and evil thing in front of him!


    Taking a deep breath, his robe is windless and his wooden sword is broken. But he still looks up slowly and faces the blood baby. The empty space around him twists and turns like a whirlpool and a black hole.


    The twisted vortex, like a distorted sword shadow, wants to condense into a terrible black hole that devours everything!


    "Stop it, hold the grass, it''s making a lot of noise"


    the voice of poplar anxiously came from the distance.


    Shan Qiulin frowned, and the whirlpool of terror that was about to form around him disappeared in an instant.


    Standing in the void, Xueying Ya looks at Shan Qiulin, turns to look at the direction of the poplar. With her head crooked, she disappears and rushes into the cave.


    "Lao Dan, are you ok?"


    Poplar flies, looking at the blind Shan Qiulin concern way, but he knows how terrible the blood baby is.


    At the back of the poplar, the kitten came at full speed, and the silver wolf also came. The four sisters of Bingqingyujie and Zhao Shi were coming. They didn''t know what happened.


    What''s wrong with Yang''s frown? What was it just now? I feel like I''m going to die at any time in front of that thing! "


    "It''s too late to explain. I''m still puzzled. I''ll talk about it later." seeing that Shan Qiulin is OK, Baiyang leaves such a sentence and rushes into the cave with the pace of blood baby.


    With a frown, Shan Qiulin didn''t follow him. Instead, he went to the hut in the distance, put up a piece of rotten wood on the ground with one arm, and then took a knife to continue cutting the wooden sword.Baiyang did not say, he did not ask, busy his own, but blood baby''s terrible but deeply imprinted in the heart.


    All the way deep into the cave, poplars are extremely anxious, do not understand why the good blood baby suddenly out of control.


    After seven turns and eight turns along the cave, the poplar finally sees the blood baby.


    "Cluck, ah, ah..."


    Xueying is smiling and seems very happy. She flies in the void and revolves around a stone pillar. She is very excited. The location of


    is the place where the essence of milk is produced. When the blood babies first came to the gourd Valley, they came here for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The essence of the earth milk contains a torrent of energy and energy. Only one drop, after taking it, can make a warrior realm a breakthrough for a small level above.


    there is a place where milk essence is produced in the gourd valley. The priority among priorities is that the guards are tight. The blood babies just came to the gourd Valley and found the source of the milk essence.


    In the dark cave, the blood baby dances up and down around the inverted cone-shaped stalagmites, chirping and excited.


    She was the most Yin and evil thing. She was happy. The wind was blowing in the whole cave. The temperature did not drop. It could make people''s bones cold, and her whole body hair would be frozen.


    "You go out" came here, the first time poplar ordered.


    Before this place was guarded, more than 100 people, but at this time, with the arrival of the blood baby, the guards here trembled and their skin turned blue. They couldn''t stand the evil atmosphere.


    "Yes, young master"


    the guards left, and kittens and others came here one after another, surrounded by the poplar, careful and vigilant, after all, they did not know what blood baby was.


    "Ah..."


    Blood baby excited call, excited fly, appears very happy.


    just at this point, a drop of milk essence on stalagmites forms, drips down, the blood baby appears in the lower part, opens the small mouth, the earth milk essence falls into her mouth.


    takes the essence of her milk, and her expression is as enjoyable as a real baby''s first breast milk.


    a drop of milk essence can make a warrior raise a small realm above, but after a blood baby''s clothing, it will only be a little aftertaste for a moment, and the head will fall down.


    has a stone pillar underneath the stalagmite which is the cream of the ground. It has a white porcelain bottle underneath the stone column. It is specially used to collect the essence of the earth milk. It does not know how long it has been placed.


    "ah Ya" she smiled very happily and then opened and sucked. The essence of the milk in the porcelain bottle was all dried up by her.


    intoxicated with the essence of the milk, intoxicated with a narrow eye.


    But her expression, in the eyes of Bai Yang and others, is extremely Yin and evil. After all, she is the most Yin and evil thing.


    "What is that, young master? "Look at the bloody cat, stand in front of the goose bumps.


    "I''ll explain it to you later," said poplar, taking a deep breath and looking up at the blood baby.


    the essence of the milk is eaten by the blood baby. The Aspen is not distressed at all. After all, the amount of milk essence is too small, and it does not play a great role in itself. On the contrary, when the blood baby eats this thing, the white poplar is relieved, because then she will not destroy other creatures.


    Earth milk? Breast milk? Well, it''s really a baby


    Bai Yang''s heart is strange and secret. Looking at the intoxicated blood baby, Bai Yang says: "Ya Ya, come down"


    when disturbed, Xueying''s mouth purrs discontentedly, and looks at poplar''s head askew and cries, but can''t come down.


    "all the earth milk essence that you have here will be eaten for you. You want to stay here, but remember that no creature in the valley is hurt, okay?" Bai Yang has a tone of discussion.


    Make a deal with her? Don''t make fun of her. She''s going to die at any time.


    "Ah ah" blood baby heard the words of poplar, very happy smile.


    Whoa Baiyang was relieved, for fear that this guy would not obey, or else it would be in trouble.


    at this point, the blood babies no longer look at Aspen, but look at the stalagmite that produces the cream of the ground and binocular light.


    The white poplar dark way one wants to suffer, but has not had time to open mouth to stop, the blood baby started.


    saw her coming to the stalagmite, and her little fist went up, then the stalagmite of the milk essence was crumbled.


    No, it was smashed by the blood baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    saw this scene, including the white poplar, so people terrified, stalagmites crumbled, and then there can be no milk essence.


    When everyone was in a daze, Xueying''s action did not stop. She continued to smash the stalagmite and kept going up until the top of the cave. She patted her little hand.


    Bang!


    The top of the cave crumbled and the rock fell and exposed the interior.


    The people below were stunned again.


    The top, the surface of the rock after the collapse, like emerald below, no, that is the emerald, emerald green, as if in the light, than poplar understand the earth so-called emperor green, do not know how many times more beautiful.


    Moreover, it is a large piece of jadeite, inlaid in the mountain, the part exposed, at least as big as a house!


    Imperial Green, the world''s top emerald, has a big fist and is worth tens of millions under speculation. But how big is this? How much is it worth?


    These are not the key, the key is the picture after the blood baby gets this large jade out.


    There is a small gap under the huge and complete jadeite jade. It is only as big as the hair, and its length is less than 20 cm. From the crack, there is a white mist floating, sending out a refreshing light fragrance. After a breath, one can relax one''s pores."The source of earth milk essence?" The kitten stalled on the edge.


    indeed, those white fog, is it the state of atomization after the essence of the milk?


    poplar corners of the mouth convulsions, when the original discovery of milk essence, know that this precious thing, did not want to destroy the stalagmite to find the source.


    So precious things, who would give up? What if we destroy the essence of stalagmite instead of stalagmite?


    , however, the blood babies do not have so many scruples. They destroy the stalagmites directly and find the source of the earth milk essence.


    the huge jadeite, the gap, the white mist diffused, drops of drops of milk essence like pearls necklace broken down like drops, all fell into the blood baby mouth.


    She is picking up from below with her small mouth open


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    poplar''s head turned a little bit, but it was as if there was an endless amount of milk essence in the jadeite. When it first fell from stalagmites, it seemed very difficult to penetrate.


    stalagmites block the earth milk essence?


    It''s ridiculous, but now it seems to be true?


    "ah Ya" blood baby keeps sucking the essence of milk, very happy and excited.


    poplar at this time the heart is bleeding, so much milk essence, all fell into the blood baby mouth? Running water in her mouth? If you take it by yourself, how much will your mind increase?


    but now, from the blood baby mouth, grab the cream essence? Baiyang thought for a while, forget it. If you don''t have the courage, the whole valley will suffer.


    "no, master, you see, the cream of the earth is changing color and drying up?" The kitten murmured on the side.


    The girl observes very carefully.


    , as soon as poplar looked, it was clear that the cream from the huge jadeite tap water changed its color. It was milky white at first, and gradually became pale silver.


    and with the change of the color of the earth''s milk, the essence of the earth''s milk is more intense.


    however, as the color of the earth cream changes, the rate of outflow slows down.


    with the final color of the earth milk essence turned to pure silver, it is no longer running down like tap water, dropping only a minute.


    "What is this? It has been excavating the essence of milk for many years. Poplar heart is not taste. Will there be any milk essence after


    ?


    however, in the face of the slow drip of silver cream, the blood baby is dissatisfied, and you drop a minute? How can that be enough?


    So she held out a finger and made a stroke at the crack.


    puff, the crack has been expanded to a half centimeter wide, and the flow of silver cream inside it has quickened. Although it doesn''t reach the milky white point, it can drip for almost two seconds.


    all of a series of silver cream drops fell into the mouth of the blood baby.


    "Tian Cai Bao, the real material treasure, a drop of silver cream essence, contains strong energy, at least more than ten times of milky white, but it is all eaten by her?"


    Poplar''s heart is dripping blood, liver pain, stomach pain, but to grab? I dare not.


    Ma Dan, is this a wolf in the house?


    "Less Young master, the essence of the earth milk is still changing color. It begins to change to the golden color, and the evil baby is changing itself. " The kitten again spoke on the edge to remind.


    Poplar a Leng, careful observation, as expected.


    drops the silvery milk essence gradually in the side color, and the flow rate is slowing down, the silvery liquid has begun to turn yellow, not gold.


    as the blood baby engulfed a lot of ground cream essence, her skin became color, and the ghastly blood red gradually faded away. There was a sense of returning to reality, and it was no longer so evil.


    What''s going on? Evolution? Evolution after swallowing huge energy?


    Poplar did not speak, no one stopped, just looked at.


    "I''d like to see what you''re going to be like in the end," he said in his heart, though his heart was aching to death.


    when the silver cream essence becomes golden, every drop of golden cream essence can be swallowed up by the blood baby even if it just came out, but the rich fragrance is distributed, and when it is heard, it lets people float like flies.


    No, this is a wonderful treasure, but it was occupied by blood baby.


    the golden ground cream drops at a very slow rate and only drops in drops in three minutes.


    , the speed here is only relative to that before. Compared with the cream extracted from stalagmites, the speed of the milk cream is several times faster than that of the stalagmite.


    swallowed a lot of ground milk essence, the blood baby changed completely, turned into a normal baby appearance, white and fat, wearing a red belly pocket, very cute, no one can connect her with the previous evil appearance. When


    became like this, the blood baby seemed to be satisfied with the general, no longer looking at the golden cream essence, but turned around and looked at the white poplar, laughing happily, blinking in the white poplar''s arms.


    Pills!Poplar is surprised, subconsciously want to throw it away, can be strange, blood baby body that kind of cold breath has no, can be normal contact.


    "What''s going on?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Boom


    At this moment, the earth shaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Phagocytosis of a large amount of ground milk essence, the blood baby unexpectedly turned from the evil and gloomy state to the normal baby appearance.


    At this time, Xueying pours into Baiyang''s arms, chuckles and rolls in his arms, looking very happy. Baiyang knows how terrible the blood baby is, and just wants to throw it away, but he finds that the evil and evil Qi of Xueying are all gone!


    What''s going on?


    The white poplar is astonished. The blood baby in his arms is round and round, like a small meat ball. He is extremely cute. He is wearing a red belly bag. He is just a porcelain doll. Anyone who looks at it will like that.


    Blood baby change normal? Because of the cream of the earth? Although the silver and golden cream essence is on the back, it should be called the ground milk essence.


    Wariness slightly put down, poplar carefully observed the blood baby in his arms, found that although she looks like a normal baby, there are still differences, the biggest difference is the only difference, she is not a physical body, that is to say, she is not a physical body.


    Blood baby or blood baby, just completely changed.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Blood baby rolling in the arms of poplar, and very happy, giggle, even very attached to rub poplar.


    This picture, too harmonious, is like a baby playing with an attached elder. Anyone who sees it will smile.


    "Young master, this is the young master Well, young lady Tiger son in the edge of the deep, a head looking at the poplar arms of the baby, staring wide eyes asked.


    Hear tiger son''s words, kitten''s eyes a bright, looking at the poplar''s arms in Ya Ya''s incomparable love.


    Young lady?


    Baiyang blinks, after reaction wants to kick tiger son dead, this is not my daughter!


    Huzi took it as the daughter of poplar


    Just about to explain, suddenly, the whole cave is shaking. No, it can''t be said to be shaking, but shaking. The ground, the wall, the top, shaking violently. Many places even make a sound of cracking.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? The mountain is going to collapse Zhao Shi immediately roared to inquire.


    At this time, there is a big event outside the cave


    all looked at what was said to poplar. At this time, there was no one over there to say anything, all has the final say.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter?" The white poplar embraces Ya Ya, but it seems that something has happened. It is not the time to observe Ya Ya carefully and roar outside the cave.


    "The young master is not good. Something really happened. I can''t tell you clearly. Come out and have a look." a mountain man in titanium armor rushed in and said, looking frightened and sweating.


    Frowning, the cave is still shaking. Maybe it will collapse. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    but, at the top of the cave, the huge jade remains strong. There are golden rays of light flowing through the gap. It can be seen that the golden cream essence drips down in a moment.


    "what a caution!" let''s leave a person here to collect the cream of the golden cream for me. Pay attention to safety. Others will go out with me to see what has happened. "


    ordered the white poplar to take the crowd out of the cave quickly.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole cave was shaking. No, the whole mountain around Hulu valley was shaking.


    Out of the entrance of the mountain, poplars look shocked.


    Not only the cave is shaking, but also the mountain of Hulu valley. Even the surrounding land is shaking. In this violent shaking, many buildings in the valley have cracks.


    Earthquake? Super earthquake?


    The poplar stares.


    Outside the cave, as you can see, everything is shaking. Even the poplars are flying in the sky. You can see that the river is surging and the big waves are rolling and impacting both sides of the river.


    What happened?


    Poplar can''t understand what happened to make such a huge noise.


    Earthquake? It''s not at all. The whole world has been shaking for a few minutes without stopping. Even if it''s an earthquake, it''s only a few times? However, the earthquake continued, shaking the sky and earth.


    "Zhao Shi!" The poplar exclaimed.


    "Subordinate in" below, Zhao Shi answers.


    "Now, go to appease all the people in the valley, don''t have riots, go to check the key places, if there is any damage, report it to me as soon as possible," Bai Yang ordered.


    "Yes"


    Zhao Shi left quickly. There is no way for the poplar to care. There are power stations in the valley, countless weapons are arranged on the surrounding mountains, satellite receiving devices and machine rooms. If they are destroyed, poplar will have to cry to death.


    The vibration continued. Fortunately, it was not endless. It stopped half an hour later.


    Zhao Shi quickly reported all kinds of situations. The people in the valley were flustered and suppressed because of the vibration. Fortunately, the machine room, power station and satellite receiving device of poplar were directly poured with molten iron, which was very solid and there was no problem.


    However, why does the vibration occur at such a distance?


    Is it an earthquake or the most powerful fighting?The world is full of unknown dangers, so poplar has to care about it and send someone to inquire about the situation immediately.


    Blood baby Ya played heartlessly on the poplar, giggling, very happy, while holding his legs, while rolling on his stomach, and then running up his neck


    There is no danger. Baiyang doesn''t care about her for the time being.


    Soon, all kinds of situations came together, and there was a vibration in Deyang Town, in the direction of Qingmu County, and in the distance


    All in all, all kinds of signs indicate that there was a great earthquake before, which spread far and far away.


    Listen to the report, poplar incomparably tangled, earthquake? Can an earthquake last that long?


    No, Yang Yang looks up and looks at the wall in front of Hulu valley. There, master Chen ink, who was brought back from Qingmu County by poplar, is standing on the wall in a daze.


    He seems to see something!


    With a move in his heart, the poplar flew directly over, and Ya Ya rode on his neck, holding the poplar''s ear in his little hand and riding it as a horse


    Bear child is very mischievous, poplar pulled down her body and ran to the neck again, in order to prevent irritating her, poplar can''t but let her go.


    What is this? Children are the living ancestors of the family?


    "Well, young master, are you a real person? Can you walk with your body in the wind Seeing the poplars flying, ink and wash were stunned.


    What a mess, poplar did not explain, looking at him asked: "just the earthquake, what do you see?"


    Special tangled looked at the poplar, ink turned around, looked at the Bibo river outside, frowned: "young master, before the earthquake, is completely caused by the Bibo river!"


    "Oh? Bibo river? " Poplar eyebrows.


    A river? How could a river cause a great earthquake? You''re kidding me.


    "Yes," the water curtain said positively.


    Frown, poplar asked seriously: "specific, tell me, what is going on, you seem to know?"


    Outside the Bibo River, boundless, waves surging, but at this time, the original clear Bibo River, the river has become extremely turbid.


    The ink and wash expression is dignified. He looks at the Bibo River, turns around, takes a look at the poplar and the gourd valley. Instead of answering the poplar''s question, he looks at the poplar and says, "young master, I''m afraid you''re in trouble, and it''s still very troublesome!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, do you believe I''ll kill you? Sell it to me? " Aspen''s eyes stare.


    Ink and wash shrunk his neck and said, "young master, I''m a master of array. You know that"


    "well, then?" Bai Yang nodded and asked.


    "Then, the array mage arranges his array according to the surrounding environment, mountains and rivers, even the weather, solar terms and other factors. Therefore, the most basic thing for every array master is to observe the surrounding environment." he said that in his direct professional field, ink painting began to stir.


    The white poplar blood pattern sword has been carried in my hand, do you specially give me back the nonsense?


    "Cough, young master, don''t worry. I said," ink and wash trembled all over, knowing that he was not happy with his nonsense. Especially when Baiyang was not happy, the girl on his neck glared at him and withered in an instant.


    Then ink and wash said: "young master, before you entered the valley, no one paid attention to me. I observed the surrounding terrain by the way, and made a great discovery!"


    "Young master, this is a wonderful place. It''s not simple!" Ink to see the valley, and then to see the Bibo River, eyes dignified.


    "Not easy?" The poplar frowned.


    "Yes, young master, this valley is not simple. You see, the surrounding terrain is flat, but here, the mountains rise and fall, forming a gourd shaped valley. If I guess right, there are treasures and treasures in this valley."


    when ink painting came to this place, poplar eyes narrowed, and instantly thought of the essence of the earth milk.


    "Young master, you should know that water is the source of all things. It can be called the source of life. If there is no water, there will be no vitality and it will be a desert. Is this clear to you, young master?" Ink asked.


    Poplar nodded, indeed, if there is no water, there will be no life, only will become a desert.


    "Water nourishes all things, and the endless water, converging into a river, forms a water vein. Where the water vein flows, nourishes both sides of the river. Therefore, there is another name for the water vein, which is the dragon vein!" Ink deep breath said.


    "Dragon veins?" Aspen''s eyes stare.


    "Yes, the Bibo river is a huge dragon vein!" Ink and wash affirmed.


    Poplars frown, dragon veins? What are you talking to me about? Speechless asked: "what does that have to do with the previous earthquake and Hulu Valley? You said I was in trouble? What trouble? "


    "Water vein means that rivers can breed dragon veins, and mountains can also breed dragon veins. Dragon veins are just the name of master array. Don''t worry about it. What I want to say is that this valley has a special terrain. After my observation, it is actually located at the throat of the dragon vein, which is the so-called inverse scale of the dragon. In this place, it is easy to breed natural materials Bao, before, the dragon vein turned over, that is, the Bibo River turned over, which caused a big earthquake. If I am not wrong, something must have happened in the valley before. Because it is the place where the reverse scale is located. The dragon vein feels pain and gets angry, so it turns over and causes a big earthquake... " At this point, the ink swallows his mouth and looks at the bloody baby girl on the white poplar''s neck with a frightened expressionwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The blood baby, like a porcelain doll, was riding on the poplar neck. He was playing with the hair of the poplar. He was kneaded into a bird''s nest. Facing the water curtain, his big black eyes glared at each other.


    Shua


    Ink cold all over the body, especially a head of hair, really a root exploded, turned into an explosion head!


    Although the appearance of the blood baby has changed, it is more terrible.


    The appearance of ink and wash, for a moment, destroyed the serious atmosphere.


    The white poplar curled his mouth, and the blood baby changed a lot after he went into the valley. With the sudden vibration and the vision of ink as a master, it was not difficult to guess something at all.


    "So, what does it have to do with all this that you say I''m in trouble?" Poplar frowned again and asked, before ink did not answer their own questions.


    Xueying didn''t kill himself. Ink and wash felt that he had walked around the edge of death and took a deep breath to calm his mood and said: "young master, the Bibo river is a huge water vein, that is, the Dragon pulse. The big one soars above the nine days, and the small one is dormant under the nine secluded places. It is hard to find out"


    "before, it must be something happened at its reverse scale that led to its hair It is precisely because of his anger that I observed that the young master had any trouble, of course, because of the treasure in the counter scale. The size of the trouble depends on the treasure of the treasure. Can you know what happened before


    frowned and looked at the ink and ink, and the white poplar waited a moment. Then he took the blood baby back to the cave in the deep part of the valley. He brought out a drop of golden cream essence and put it in a porcelain bottle. He returned to the ink and looked at it and said, "before, the blood baby discovered this. Soon after that, you saw the big tremor of the dragon''s veins turning over."


    , when he saw the cream of the golden cream, the ink and eye were Stare, a pair of extremely incredible expression, subconsciously exclaimed: "Long Yuan?"


    "Long Yuan? What is it? " Poplar did not understand, asked to turn over and collect the essence of the earth milk.


    "Young master, the dragon is one of the most powerful creatures in the world. When things are extremely strong, the dragon has a fatal weakness, that is, it is easy to be destroyed, which will bring damage to the dragon and even threaten its life. Therefore, there is a saying that the reverse scale of the dragon can not be touched"


    "if it is true, the dragon has a fatal weakness Dragon, breaking through his scales and skin, flows out blood, which is dragon blood. But the dragon vein is not the real dragon. This is a special existence. It only exists in the world by virtue of the image of the dragon. Like the real dragon, his scales are extremely fragile. After being destroyed, the outflow is equivalent to dragon blood. However, because the dragon vein is not a real dragon, the blood of dragon vein is called Dragon Yuan! Dragon veins are not stored in the essence of energy stored in the dragon ball, so the blood of dragon veins can be said to be the essence of his body.


    "dragon Yuan", which contains the energy of the earth and the sky, is a natural treasure of the heaven and earth. The people who practice martial arts can grow their physique and physique, and the effect will go against the sky. If they fall into the hands of the Shinto monks, they can nourish the gods and increase their cultivation, and they can also be used for alchemy. In short, the magic is infinite.


    ink and ink introduced in detail the poplar''s golden cream essence. From his almost incoherent performance, poplar, even a fool, knew that it was a precious thing.


    "So, someone will come here for trouble because of this thing?" The poplar frowned.


    "Yes, young master, if the dragon vein does not take the initiative to appear, no one can find it. But in the valley before, someone destroyed his scales, causing blood to flow out constantly. It became angry and took the initiative to show up. There must be many people who will find it and will follow it here. We can foresee that there are many strong people on the way to the valley." Ink and wash are important.


    "I see." the poplar nodded and his eyes flickered.


    Baby, everyone wants it. What''s more, Longyuan is a kind of natural material and treasure against the sky. As the ink and wash said, the gourd Valley at this time is in a serious crisis.


    "Young master, sincerely, I advise you to leave here before the crisis comes, otherwise, in the face of all kinds of experts who are flocking to..." Ink and wash are important.


    shook his head, and poplar interrupted him. His eyes twinkled, "the essence of dragon vein, that is, dragon yuan, is it always coming out of the scale?"


    "Impossible, just like a person, cut a wound on the body, and soon the wound will heal on its own initiative, not to mention the existence of dragon veins." ink shook his head.


    Also right, the poplar nods, the wound will heal, the heart reads to move, asks: "that if does not let its wound heal?"


    "Don''t let his wound heal? This is impossible. Although the dragon vein is not a real creature, it is also spiritual. Who would like to have a bleeding wound on his body all the time? If that''s the case, it''s bound to leave! " Ink shook his head.


    His eyes twinkled, and the poplar said, "no, if it''s really like what you said, why are the dragon''s scales still flowing out in the valley? Although slow, but continuous, this is enough to prove that the dragon has not left, the wound has not healed! "


    "Er..." Ink can''t answer, thinking hard, the heart was startled, looking at the white poplar neck blood baby said: "unless, it''s her wound!""Why so sure?" Poplar eyebrows.


    After a careful look at the blood baby, the ink frowned: "because the blood baby is the most Yin and evil thing, the wound caused by it is not so easy to heal, but it is also wrong. If this is the case, the dragon vein would have moved away long ago. Why didn''t he leave, unless something oppressed him..."


    Ink can not think of, a face tangled to death.


    Baiyang thought of the destructive power of blood baby, even the vitality can be lost, the wound caused by it is not so easy to heal, as for why the dragon vein has not left, this is not poplar can think of.


    To suppress the dragon vein, Baiyang really can''t think of anything that can hold down the town, unless it''s his own Imperial Dragon Spirit Well


    Imperial Dragon Spirit? Emperor''s life style? For the emperor, under the orders of heaven, can this kind of fate suppress the magic of dragon veins? Because of its own existence, just in the reverse scale, so it can not leave?


    Poplar is more and more ridiculous.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to arrange your residence here. Next, you''ll find a way to arrange an array that can make something float in the air and never fall. If you want any materials, just say it." the poplar shook his head and didn''t think about it. He ordered.


    "But young master, the crisis is coming soon. You''d better leave. The strong people in Wang''s realm will be moved by long yuan, which is not a good thing. Moreover, I will not be able to arrange the floating array and the drawings," the ink and wash tangled way.


    "To me or to you? You don''t have to worry about that. As for the layout and layout of the array, you don''t have it. I''ll sort it out and give it to you later. "Poplar has no good airway.


    "Young master, do you have any?" Although you are also a Shinto monk, you can see that you are not a professional array mage. How can you have it.


    Is that strange? Bai Yang is too lazy to answer, and orders Zhao Shi on the edge to arrange a residence for him.


    Floating array, third class array. On the way back, Baiyang found and received it in the jade pendant of Shinto inheritance, wrote it down and handed it to ink wash, and then handed it to him.


    After the ink wash left, the silent kitten on the edge worried: "young master, is there really a crisis coming?"


    "I''m afraid that''s right." the poplar frowned slightly and nodded at the distance.


    Long yuan, can let the blood baby this kind of to Yin to evil thing change the form of treasure, can imagine how precious, who is not moved?


    Get Baiyang reply, kitten heart a tight, body a sharp breath flash even, look at poplar worry way: "young master, do we want to give up here?"


    Take a deep breath, poplar shook his head and said: "order to go on, let all people into combat state, meet the next crisis!"


    "Good young master" the kitten nodded.


    If you give up here, how can you give up here? Let alone the endless stream of Longyuan poplar, you can''t give up here.


    After the ink left, the white poplar turned his hands, and the porcelain bottle containing a drop of gold Longyuan appeared in his hand. Opening the lid, the fragrance filled the air, and he poured it into his mouth without hesitation.


    At the entrance of Longyuan, Baiyang doesn''t feel the so-called surging spirit. The energy disappears mysteriously. Baiyang knows that it must be absorbed by itself and turned into spiritual power.


    After a minute, Aspen''s strength extended out, eyes a bright.


    one drop dragon yuan, the effect is the so-called milk essence 100 times, directly let his control ability weight increased by one hundred grams, and the reading distance increased by ten meters.


    "Good thing" poplar heart shock, this is just a drop of the effect.


    He was so addicted to drugs that he felt like vomiting. With this device, his mental power could be greatly increased in a short period of time.


    When you think about it, the poplar consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge. The Yin God in the sea opens his eyes and sees the Golden Imperial Dragon gas around him. After swallowing a drop of dragon yuan, it actually solidifies and grows!


    dragon vein, which contains dragon spirit and essence, is also capable of growing dragon spirit. At the same time, it has some understanding in the heart of white poplar. In the final analysis, they belong to the same kind of thing.


    With his eyes open, Baiyang said to Zhao Shi: "everyone should be on guard from now on. If there is anything wrong, please inform me"


    after that, Baiyang turns around and flies away with the blood baby to the deep valley. Before the crisis really comes, he must make use of Long Yuan to quickly increase his strength. Even a little increase is good, and the strength will be more A way to save your life. In the


    cave, some people collect gold essence milk essence, no, it is dragon yuan.


    From the crack of jadeite jade, drop by drop, the golden dragon Yuan drops down, and the speed is very slow, only about 10 seconds before there is a drop.


    , this speed has been several hundred times faster than the original milk extract.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The Bibo River, the widest of which is up to 100 kilometers, is unfathomable. It starts from the Qianxue mountain range, crosses several state capitals, and then flows into the boundless ocean.


    The boundless Bibo River, the river is constantly moistening both sides of the river, through endless years, has bred a dragon vein.


    The dragon vein is invisible and has no fixed place to live. If it doesn''t show up, it can''t be found at all.


    But when the scale of the dragon vein is destroyed and angry, the dragon vein turns over and the Bibo river turns over, causing a big earthquake and shaking the four sides.


    Ordinary people may only regard it as an earthquake, but there are many people of insight in the world, and see the clue.


    The dragon vein, the heaven and the earth gestate, carries one side, nourishes all things, certainly breeds the treasure, the eight square clouds move!


    The Bibo river is there. It is not difficult to find the place where the treasure is bred by searching along both sides of the river.


    Deep in the gourd Valley, in that cave, poplar is swallowing drops and drops of Golden Dragon yuan. The mental strength is growing wildly, the coverage of mind power and the weight of controlled objects are increasing.


    Long Yuan''s effect is too offensive, and even because the dragon Yuan itself is the essence of dragon vein, containing dragon gas, it also helps the White Emperor understand the dragon''s gas growth in the sea.


    Xueying Yaya is in the cave. Maybe it''s because Bai Yang is doing something serious. She doesn''t pester him any more. She is holding a tablet computer and watching cartoons on the side.


    "The effect of Longyuan is so bad that if you can swallow the whole dragon vein..."


    Feeling the constant growth of the spirit, the poplar said to himself.


    When this thought appeared in his mind, he was scared by himself.


    Swallow the whole dragon vein? Don''t even think about it. As long as the Dragon veins are bred in heaven and earth, the Bibo river will be as long as it is tens of thousands of miles long. If you are really angry, don''t mention him, I''m afraid even the stronger one will beat you to death!


    It''s a great creation to get a little Longyuan


    For such a long time, after swallowing so many pills, poplar''s mind power can only extend more than 1000 meters. But after swallowing a drop of Longyuan, his mind power coverage has increased rapidly, 1100 meters, 1200 meters Two thousand meters


    One drop in ten seconds can increase his mental power coverage by 10 meters. One minute is 60 meters, ten minutes is 600 meters, and an hour is 3600 meters. With the original kilometer, just one hour, his mind coverage has increased to more than 4000 meters, nearly 5000 meters!


    As soon as I scan my mind, I can see everything clearly in my mind!


    How against the weather?


    However, he felt that it was not enough. Because of the existence of Longyuan, Hulu Valley must become a place of surging winds and clouds, and it must be strengthened.


    But there is no way, the speed of Long Yuan dripping is only so fast.


    He didn''t want to expand the crack, but he didn''t dare. This is the place where the dragon vein reverses the scale. If the dragon vein is hurt again, what should be done in case the dragon gets angry or runs away?


    Baiyang is swallowing Longyuan to increase his mental strength. The whole gourd Valley is also on high alert, and a sense of killing is spreading.


    All kinds of weapons are in place. The installed monitoring equipment is connected to the machine room at the bottom of the valley to observe the movement of all corners all the time.


    More than an hour after the earthquake, Hulu Valley more than 10 kilometers away, a mountain top, someone appeared here.


    This is a middle-aged man in a blue robe, holding a long black sheath sword. His eyes are like electricity, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Facing the direction of gourd Valley, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "that''s the direction. The surging vitality of heaven and earth must be fluctuating. There must be treasures coming out. It''s mine. I hope I''m the first to come."


    With that, his figure moved and galloped away at a pace of hundreds of meters, and the wind blew in the place where he passed, which was incredible.


    This is a strong man with a master''s cultivation. He is the first to find the place where the dragon''s veins are against the scale.


    He is a warrior. He doesn''t have the vision of a Shinto monk to directly see or observe the Dragon veins. However, when he reaches his level, he can sense the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth. The Dragon yuan, which contains torrential essence energy, is sensed by him and naturally seeks for the fluctuation.


    He is the first to arrive, but he will never be the last. The fact is that there are countless people coming to this direction in all directions, fast and slow, some in groups, some alone.


    When the middle-aged man with sword appeared outside the gourd Valley, he stopped and looked surprised.


    "How can this place have walls? Occupied? " He frowned.


    However, after inspecting the guards on the walls and gates of the city, a trace of disdain flashed on his face. It was just a group of mole ants in the realm of martial arts, which could be destroyed by turning hands!


    "Stop coming, private territory, get out of here!"


    On the city wall, Zhao Shi, who was in charge of guarding, saw the middle-aged man holding the sword for the first time and roared.


    Young master asked us to be on guard. Something was going to happen. Sure enough, trouble began to come!


    Zhao Shi secretly said in his heart that it was time for him to sign to others.


    "Private territory?" The middle-aged man with the sword frowned, and then said in a cold voice, "this place belongs to me. All your people, get out of here!"As a strong master of the realm, his eyes are just a group of martial arts apprentice realm of mole ants, there is a strong foundation to say such words.


    The kitten appeared on the wall, holding a broken sword, surrounded by a sharp breath, and looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes were cold.


    A long blue dress, no wind automatic, her pleasant voice is incomparably cold, a deep voice: "one step closer, kill!"


    In the poplar side, the kitten is really clever as a cat, but in front of others, she is showing another face.


    One more step?


    The master master with sword looks shocked. Who gives you the courage to say such a thing? You''re just a little girl in the realm of martial arts, OK?


    "Well, stubborn! I have already reminded you that since you refuse to leave, don''t blame me for being rude! " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    With the movement of his steps, the figure rose to the sky, and the ground collapsed, and he shot directly above the wall.


    Come here, he has more and more feel the fluctuation of essence in the valley, can''t help it, must get the hand!


    "Master? It''s not good to come, kill The kitten''s eyes narrowed and she said coldly.


    Boom, boom


    In a flash, a series of roars came from the city wall. One rocket launcher fired at the strong one who came from the master''s territory. Hundreds of rockets bombarded him, covering the man''s surroundings without any difference.


    Although he is very fast, he can''t escape under the cover of no difference!


    Man in the air, the middle-aged eyebrows a pick, he actually felt the threat!


    "Threat? What are those weird things? No real fluctuations? "


    His mind twinkled. He pulled out his sword in an instant, and his sword was dancing. A series of sharp black swords shot out, and each sword was chopped on top of a rocket.


    Boom, boom


    The rocket explodes, the fire bursts into the sky, and the shrapnel shoots in all directions.


    Under the explosive power of the rocket, his sword was smashed!


    Broken? This is the sword of his master''s realm, which is driven by the vigorous Qi. Is it broken?


    He didn''t care if the rocket exploded alone. However, when hundreds of rockets exploded, the chaotic vibration wave mixed with shrapnel made his brow frown, and the vigorous Qi was smashed and retreated in an instant.


    After landing, he was very embarrassed. His breath rose and fell. He frowned at the kittens on the wall of the city and said in a deep voice, "what is that thing?"


    "Say it again, get out of here!" The cat said coldly.


    The other side is OK, and the kitten frowns slightly. She is very clear about the power of the rocket launcher. Nearly a hundred rockets are actually killed by the other side? And it''s okay!


    As a result, the kitten''s heart is heavy. It seems that this crisis is more severe than ever before. This is the first person to arrive here!


    "Let me go? Look for death


    The middle-aged man was furious. As an expert in the realm of master, when did someone ever talk to him like this? What''s more, the ants in front of us.


    His whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and his dark sword puffed his sword into the sky and killed him on the wall.


    As a master in the master''s realm, he is not a fool without brains. Under normal circumstances, if he doesn''t know the details of each other, he can''t do it rashly. However, the energy of essence in the valley is surging too fiercely. He can feel that there must be good things there, which has incomparable benefits for his own cultivation. He must get his hands and get them at the first time Hand, the longer the delay, there must be others.


    Self cultivation is not the top, once the stronger comes, he will have no chance!


    In the face of the coming master master master again, Kitty''s expression is dignified. When she asks people to inform Bai Yang, she looks at the master who is flying by. She says in a deep voice: "little wolf"


    kitten is not stupid. Although she has no sword Scripture and is very powerful, she is not good at cultivating martial arts. She is not the opponent of the master''s realm. She can''t risk fighting for nothing Life.


    As for other weapons? The speed of the other side is too fast, it is not suitable to aim at it. Only the simplest and direct method can be used.


    After a little wolf in her mouth, there was a loud howl from the inner wall of the city wall.


    Whoa


    A huge silver figure rushed out of the rear of the city wall in a gale.


    The silver wolf, which is nearly 50 meters long, is the size of a mountain. Once it appears, its huge claws are snapped at the master who is coming at a gallop.


    Hum!


    Silver wolf claws past, the air twisted, such as the ripple twist, the power is frightening.


    "What, a strange beast comparable to the master''s realm!"


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the silver wolf, the master who rose from the sky exclaimed.


    Whew!


    He shook the long black sword in his hand, and a ten Zhang long black sword rose from the sky and chopped at the silver wolf.


    Boom!


    There was a great roar, and there was a lot of energy.


    His terrible sword was smashed by the silver wolf, and he flew back.The silver wolf''s eyes were fierce and not hurt. The silver light flowed over the claws and turned into a sharp claw like blade, so it was necessary to seize the victory and pursue the attack.


    "Wolf back On the wall, kittens open their way.


    The silver wolf fell to the ground and without hesitation turned and jumped onto the wall.


    The reason why the kitten called back the silver wolf was that someone came again, and there was more than one.


    Outside the gourd Valley, more than ten figures in a row came towards this direction at full speed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    At the mouth of the valley, the silver wolf turned back and went back to the wall. He lay down beside the kitten and looked out of the city fiercely.


    The master in Qingyi, who came with the sword, fought against the silver wolf, but failed. He retreated a kilometer away from the city wall and looked at the front in amazement.


    Silver wolf? Strange animal? A strange beast comparable to the master''s realm? How, how could this place have such a powerful presence?


    He didn''t go on. He stood with his sword and squinted behind him because someone was coming.


    There were more than a dozen people coming, not in a group, but divided into two groups. One of them came by boat from the Bibo River by water, and the other by land.


    All of them were wearing black robes, and each of them was armed with a sword, and their eyes were cold. Those who came by land were armed with metal armor, which made the sword and horse riding furious and domineering.


    Two groups of people came one after another, which made the first people in Tsing Yi who arrived here first.


    Because in those two groups, he felt that the leader''s breath was similar to that of himself, all of them were masters and masters, and the rest were martial arts masters!


    His face was ugly, because the first people who arrived knew that when these people arrived, they would not be so easy to occupy the treasures in the valley.


    Bang


    On the river Bibo, the speedboat came to the shore. Several swordsmen in black went ashore at full speed. They came to the valley outside the wall. They were 100 meters away from the first one. While looking at the valley, they were also alert to the first ones.


    The sound of the horse neighing sounded, and the people who rode the horse stopped to observe the surroundings.


    On the city wall, kittens and others watched coldly.


    Outside the city wall, several men in black came by express boat. The first one was a middle-aged man who had seen him over half a hundred last year. His body was straight, just like a sharp sword. He looked at the first swordsman in Tsing Yi and raised his eyebrows. He said, "black wind sword goes south?"


    "Who should I be? Wu Kefei, the leader of Qingshui gate, has come in person?" A swordsman in silver has been squinting at the south.


    Obviously they do.


    It''s also true that although there are few masters and it''s hard to find one in a county, at this level, you still want to muddle along. It''s not surprising that you have to deal with other experts at the same level.


    In the final analysis, they were able to come here, but also occupied a geographical advantage. They all lived in the same county. They were closer to Hulu Valley than in other directions. They were the first to arrive here.


    "Hahaha, is the black wind sword going south? Wu Kefei, qingshuimen? When Laozi doesn''t exist? " On the other side, a group of people riding horses, headed by a strong man with black armor, carried a black broadsword, and said with a fierce smile.


    "Kuijun? You want to die? " The swordsman in green looks at the South with a cold voice. He is enraged by the other side''s words.


    Laozi? Who are you, Lao Tzu?


    Kui Jun grasped the big knife behind him in his hand, pointed to the South ferociously with the knife and said: "just you? Believe it or not, I cut you with a knife! "


    Kui army has a knife in his hand. He is extremely domineering, just like a fierce general on the battlefield.


    "Well, we don''t know each other. It''s self-evident why we come here. If we get things first, more people will come. Then we can''t even drink soup," Wu Kefei said.


    Even though he was not happy with kuiyan''s language, business matters.


    It''s all for the treasure. What''s the matter that we''re going to do it before we see the treasure?


    "Hum, I don''t care about you first." Kui Jun took up his big knife and took a cold look to the south.


    A squint of the South eyes, the fierce color of a flash even.


    The three sides come, greet each other, and then look at the valley in front of them.


    On the wall, the kitten looked at coldly, these people, are to look for trouble, the valley is the young master''s place, they come to trouble? Die!


    Must die!


    "Strange beast?" Looking at the city wall, Wu Kefei of Qingshui gate frowned and saw the silver wolf on the wall. He felt the wild and powerful of the silver wolf.


    "You can all feel that there is something deep in the valley that we want. We must get it as soon as possible, or we won''t have a chance when the real strong ones come," he said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    The meaning is very simple. There are other animals guarding the valley, which must be removed as soon as possible.


    "In that case, the three of us will join hands to take down a strange animal here. If we kill it, we will see what it is and then distribute it." Wu Kefei, dressed in black, said coldly.


    What can be distributed again will not depend on their own abilities.


    "Good" Kui Jun was the first to agree.


    Their conversation did not avoid kittens and others on the wall of the city. They were extremely arrogant.


    After all, there are three masters, and there is only one silver wolf in the valley. How can we fear it? someone else? Just ants!


    On the wall, the cat''s eyes flashed a little cold, asked Zhao Shi on the edge: "are you ready?"


    "Ready," Zhao Shi replied with a sneer.


    Is the master powerful? Think we''re just martial arts and despise us? Let you die do not know how to die!"Then kill them all. The young master said that those who break into other people''s houses without any reason are bad people, and they will never be wronged if they are slaughtered," said the cat coldly.


    "Yes Zhao Shi replied, waving quietly.


    Shua Shua Shua, when he waved, there were at least 500 people on the wall, 500 people in titanium armor, each carrying cold firearms.


    Bazooka, Bartley, antiaircraft machine gun, bazaar!


    These cold weapons, facing the black muzzle outside the city together, make people shiver under the dark sky.


    These weapons alone may not matter to the masters in the master''s realm. However, a large number of them are more than 500. The cold and dense atmosphere is absolutely not a small loss.


    "What is that?" Kui Jun''s brow frowned.


    "No, do it!" A jump to the South eyelid in a loud voice.


    He had seen the power of a rocket launcher before. Although it didn''t hit him directly, the afterwave explosion far away made his breath churn. Now there are more strange things on it, and there is a bad voice in the dark.


    But late, in the crowd appeared, kitten a wave of hand, a kill word cold spit out.


    Dada Buzz Boom, boom


    Six barrel Gatling, also known as the God of fire, fired more than 100 bullets. It also had powerful anti-aircraft machine guns, Bartley sniper guns, and rocket clips of rocket guns, forming a terrible barrage and pouring out to the three sides outside the city.


    It''s all aimed!


    It was a terrible scene. Under the dark sky, the wall was ablaze, bullets formed a barrage, and the real barrage came down like rain.


    Buzz


    Three masters master masters, a bad voice in the dark, the first time to hold up the spirit of the gang, soar to the sky, kill the city wall.


    The rest of the people, at least are martial arts masters, really yuan surging.


    More than ten people, under the influence of Zhenyuan and vigorous Qi, are like more than ten luminescent bodies, especially the three masters. The breath is palpable.


    However, what is this? They are not facing a single sniper gun or a single weapon, but a barrage of several powerful weapons.


    In the sky and on the ground, they were taken care of by the barrage in all directions. They could not avoid it at all. They had to fight hard!


    Anti? Can you resist it? If facing a weapon alone, the real yuan of the martial arts master can resist it, but what they are facing is a barrage of bullets coming from the storm!


    Puff, puff


    Those warriors in the martial arts realm, the real yuan outside the body is constantly distorted under the impact of the bullet screen, and the moving figure keeps retreating, as if facing the impact of flood.


    In a moment, it was just a moment. So Zhenyuan, a martial arts man, was smashed. In front of the terrible barrage, his body was torn to pieces, and blood and broken bodies flew everywhere.


    Dead, a dozen or so martial arts masters, one face-to-face will be shot!


    It''s not that the bullets of Bartley''s sniper guns, fire cannons and anti-aircraft machine guns are powerful enough to kill them, but they have everything on them that is extremely poisonous and can corrode Qi. They can''t resist it!


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Kefei and Kui Jun roared and glared.


    Dead, a face-to-face of all the dead, how possible?


    Angry, they are very angry, but the incomparable crisis appeared in their heart, the first time vigorous Qi surging to protect the body.


    Crisis? Where does the crisis come from?


    On the city wall, kittens sneer. Their subordinates and the people in the territory of martial arts are just incidental. The three masters are the focus of attention!


    Most of the weapons are aimed at them. Under the terrible barrage, although their vigorous spirit is strong, even if they are contaminated with all kinds of withered bullets, they can''t penetrate at once, but what they are facing is not a single bullet, but a barrage!


    The master was very powerful, but in front of the barrage like a flood, they were swept back by the powerful bullet impact force, and their bodies were out of control at all,


    shocked, and the three masters all looked shocked.


    However, what made them even more astonished was that under the impact of the endless barrage, everything on the bullet withered and quickly eroded their vigorous Qi, which led to their unstable and rapid disintegration.


    Boom, boom


    In a series of shocking explosions, blood splashed around with the broken body.


    Kui Jun and Wu Kefei, two masters, were blown up in the air, and their bones were gone!


    Master, master, even the proud means have no time to use, died, how unjust?


    They were hit by barrage at the same time, dozens of rockets were taken care of and killed directly!


    A single rocket does not have the power to kill the master, but their spirit is unstable under the barrage. If dozens of rockets explode at the same time, how can they not die?


    To the south, the master in Qingyi who came here at the beginning was at the edge of the Bibo river. He looked at the valley with horror.


    Instead of rushing forward like the others, he retreated and escaped.Rao is so, he is also very embarrassed, gang Qi broken, his clothes were hundreds of bullets hit through, the body pain is incomparable, everywhere bleeding, but he survived.


    "What weapon is that? Dead, Kuijun and wukefei dead? Master, you don''t even have a chance to struggle? " To the south, I was terrified.


    This place is terrible. He wants to go.


    Treasure? No matter how good a treasure is, it''s important to have a small life?


    On the city wall, kitten''s eyes narrowed, no longer looking south. When he lifted his hand, the falling barrage stopped. He looked up and looked at the void on the Bibo river outside the city.


    There, an old man in a gray robe stood in the air!


    Standing in the air? Go against the wind!


    If you have this skill, you can only do it in the realm of Shinto friars!


    A warrior needs a great master to fly in the air, but a Shinto monk''s real state is OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    On the city wall, the kitten''s eyes squint, with a trace of dignified in the eyes.


    She knows from Baiyang that the person standing in the air is the symbol of Shinto monk''s real state and martial arts master''s realm. There is no real Qi fluctuation of the warrior on the other side, and there is no magic weapon to assist him. She is sure that he is a Shinto immortal.


    The Shinto friars in the realm of real people are extremely fragile. A warrior can easily be killed by hammering. However, they have secret magic weapons. No one dares to peep at them. A Shinto immortal can easily kill ten masters by using their secret magic weapons!


    "Tiger brother" kitten slightly tilted his head to call.


    The tiger immediately stepped forward.


    "Let''s go. Infrared ray is aimed at the Shinto friar. At least 20 cannons are ready. If he has any change, he will kill him immediately." The kitten murmured.


    "Good" tiger nodded and left quickly.


    Shinto friars? Real people? Your secret magic weapon is very powerful, but no matter what kind of magic weapon you have, this level is also limited. A hundred millimeter cannon is enough to blow you into slag!


    On the riverside of Bibo, he was embarrassed to the South and stood with a sword. He looked at the gourd Valley and then turned to see the Shinto monk standing in the sky on the Bibo river. His expression was uncertain and his face was unwilling.


    However, after weighing, he turned to leave, but did not really leave, but came to the distance to wait.


    What if, in the end, fish in troubled waters can pick up some cheap?


    On the Bibo River, the old man in gray stood in the air. It seemed that there was a breeze around his body, supporting him from falling to the ground.


    His expression is amiable, like the uncle next door, but his eyes are deep, not simple.


    Looking at the gourd Valley, he was smiling and even could see the excitement in his heart.


    Treasure, treasure bred by the dragon vein, you must get it. No matter what it is, it must be extremely precious!


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of danger and frowned slightly. He followed that feeling and found that on the hills around the valley, there were cold metal pipes facing him.


    "Metal pipe? Without the fluctuation of martial arts'' true Qi and Shinto friars'' energy, why give yourself a dangerous breath? This place is weird


    He said to himself that he couldn''t understand what the cannon tubes on those hills were.


    To be cautious, if you can get the treasure without doing it, he looked at the kitten on the wall of the city and said, "listen to me. Leave. Some things are beyond your ability. It''s a sin and a disaster to have something beyond your ability."


    he said the truth. If you look at it, it''s the most powerful in gourd valley It''s just the samurai realm. The treasures bred by the dragon vein are not possessed by the people here. It will bring disaster.


    "The young master said that being old but not dead is a thief. Don''t say it''s useless. Robbing someone else''s house is so high sounding. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t leave, you will be at your own risk." The cat said coldly.


    Real people? Is the Shinto immortal very powerful? When in the Mihe forest, the kitten sent people without blinking to kill tens of thousands of people. Who are you!


    "Stubborn!" The old man''s face sank. As he turned his hand, a three inch long red sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword is red all over the body. It looks like it''s made of red crystal. It''s very beautiful, but it exudes a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    With a flick of his fingers, the red sword flew up and instantly turned into a three meter sword. On top of the sword, flames rose and blazed. The flame turned into a giant bird with ten meters of wings, hovering in the void, giving people great pressure.


    Magic weapon, the magic weapon of Shinto friars, is just a small sword, but it turns into a huge sword, and even sprays flames to form a flaming bird. This is the magic means of Shinto friars.


    "Go away, otherwise, die!" The cat said coldly, not frightened by the other side''s means.


    Roar!


    The voice of the kitten dropped, and the silver wolf on the edge roared. His body was low, and his silver hair was blown up. The silver light flowed, as if to boost the cat.


    The old man frowned and bent his fingers to direct the flaming bird to fly over, but stopped.


    The flaming bird disappeared, the three meter sword became three inches in size, and the water fish hovered over his head.


    The old man turned and looked into the distance with a deep frown.


    In the distance, a white figure came quickly. It was a handsome young man in white, holding a white paper fan, galloping on the Bibo river with light toes. It was hundreds of meters away, stepping on the water!


    The young man came out of the valley and stood on the top of a big tree as if he had no weight. His body swayed gently with the treetop.


    With a white paper fan, he raised his eyebrows, looked out of the bloody city wall, squinted and said, "someone arrived earlier than me. It seems that I have missed something"


    this young man in white is a warrior in the master''s realm. He is very young, but he feels a threat to the real people of Shinto standing in the sky. This young man is not simple, or he has strong martial arts skills, Or secret weapons!


    "It turns out to be Mr. Jun, coming fast enough," the old man in grey frowned.What kind of ghost is master Jun? Nobody knows in the gourd valley. Kittens and others are watching coldly. No matter who it is, you can''t step into the gourd Valley half a step!


    "Who should I be? It''s song Lao. Why don''t you have a nest on the top of your broken mountain and come out to breathe?" Standing on the top of the tree, Mr. Jun looked at the old man in gray with a smile.


    The old man in grey did not answer, but frowned at the void in the distance.


    In that direction, a black awn came across the sky, and it quickly appeared in the void outside the valley.


    Flying is a black bone staff, three meters long, refined from the bones of unknown animals. It is extremely evil. It is also a magic weapon of Shinto friars.


    On the bone stick stood a young man in black. The young man was very thin, with a trace of evil in his expression.


    "Well, someone came before me?" Standing on the bone stick, the boy in black smiles.


    "It''s you!" On the top of the tree, Mr. Jun grasped the white paper fan and looked at the young man in black, and his expression was uncertain.


    "Ha ha, who should I be, Mr. Jun, aren''t you a follower behind Miss Yu? Why, come here when you''re free? " The young man in Black said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you sooner or later." the young master snorted coldly and looked at the valley.


    In just a few minutes, there came three not simple characters. They were on guard against each other and did not rush into the valley at the first time.


    The edge of the distance to take a deep breath to the south, knowing that their hope is slim, the heart sprouted retreat.


    However, this is not over, in the distance, someone came.


    There was a sedan chair, a green sedan chair, and four people in red took the sedan chair. They were carrying the sedan chair as if they were crossing the sky.


    In the end, the sedan chair fell on the top of a big tree, and a worrying cough came from the sedan chair, but no one came out of the sedan chair from the beginning to the end.


    The first three people who came to see the green sedan chair all frowned and looked fearless.


    At this time, a figure in hemp clothes appeared on the wall of Hulu Valley, and the blind Shan Qiulin appeared here. He had a black cloth belt around his eyes, and he carried a wooden sword in his right hand. The body of the wooden sword was actually wormhole, which was made of rotten wood.


    "Kitty girl, take Lin girl and they go back." Shan Qiulin came to the city wall and said faintly.


    Obviously, the next situation is beyond the control of kittens.


    At the beginning of this, there have been several not simple characters. Obviously, there must be more powerful people coming.


    The kitten is waiting for an answer and turns abruptly.


    At a glance, in the distance, from all directions, there are people coming at full speed, some Shinto friars flying by magic weapons, some martial arts people coming from hundreds of meters in one step, and some people riding exotic animals.


    In short, the number of people is large, each is not simple!


    Just a minute, outside the Hulu Valley, at least dozens of strong men arrived, and each one''s accomplishments were no lower than that of a martial arts master!


    Master? Shinto? At this time outside the gourd Valley, everywhere!


    The dragon vein turned over, because the dragon Yuan leaked the essence. The strong people of all sides felt that they were all coming towards this side. The wind and clouds were surging and gathering in all directions!


    All the people who came here were on guard against others and did not rush into the valley.


    Obviously, the people who come here at this time ignore the gourd valley itself.


    It''s not over. There''s a steady stream of follow-up, and there are still people coming.


    Until an hour later, outside the gourd Valley, at least a thousand people gathered in all directions!


    Each of them is a strong one in the famous and dynamic side. Because of the Dragon veins, they all come here.


    The number of these 1000 people is not very large, but its weight is more than the sum of all the people who entered the Mohe forest to fight for the inheritance of Shinto!


    All sides were on guard against each other and did not start at the first time.


    Everyone is aware that, in the face of treasure, next, if you want to get it, there must be a fierce fight!


    "Mr. Shan, I''ll go to find the young master." the kitten took a deep breath and said to Shan Qiulin. He was going to look for Poplar in the deep valley.


    In the face of this situation, it is completely beyond the control limit of kittens, and only poplar can make decisions.


    Shan Qiulin nodded, holding a wooden sword with a calm expression.


    "Everybody, get out of here. I''m the one who taught me here!"


    At this time, there was a roar from the sky.


    All of them frowned and looked up in a flash of horror!


    In the sky, a huge black cloud came across the sky. There was a breath of evil and tyranny in the black cloud, which made everyone palpitating.


    "Zhenjun, Shendao Zhenjun, xuelianjiao sent a Shinto Zhenjun!" On the top of the tree, Mr. Jun said to himself with a dignified face. He was obviously suppressed by the black clouds.


    Zhenjun, equivalent to the great master of martial arts, is a powerful existence of breaking down mountains and rivers between waves. At this time, because of the relationship between the Dragon veins, it came here!


    "The blood of the devil is taught to be rampant!"


    Distant horizon, again came a cold hum, a touch of gold appeared in the sky, like a meteor flying, across the sky, with the touch of gold approaching, a strong incomparable breath came!An old man in gold came across the sky. He really crossed the sky. He was full of golden light, just like the God of heaven!


    Great master, a great master has come.


    Roar!


    The sky, again came a startling roar, and there are the best in succession


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Outside the Hulu Valley, the strong from all directions gather, each of which is not simple, and has a great reputation in certain fields.


    However, they didn''t see enough. It was too rare for the Dragon veins to breed treasures. It attracted the most powerful. The real king of blood lotus sect came first, and then a great master of martial arts came across the void.


    But this is not over, there is a thundering roar from the sky, and a breath of palpitation comes from the sky. People look at it, and all of them turn pale.


    A bloody tiger came from the sky. Although the tiger was only 30 meters long, it was walking in the void, and its breath made people tremble.


    This is a monster tiger whose strength is comparable to that of a great master!


    But this is not the most shocking, the most surprising is that there is a man standing on the head of the terrible tiger, a man wearing black armor and carrying a big knife!


    The man was wearing a ferocious mask and could not see his face clearly, but his eyes were sharp and incomparable, which made people dare not look directly at him!


    The three great powers arrived at the same time in three directions on the sky outside the gourd valley. The breath dominates the heaven and earth and despises countless people below.


    The first person has already indicated his identity. In the dark clouds, what is hidden is the real king of the Shinto of the blood lotus sect. The second one is an old man in a gold robe, standing in the air. His old body contains terrible power. Needless to say, once he starts his work, he will surely have earth shaking power.


    The third one is a bloody tiger with mottled black armor. He is extremely ferocious and has a big sword on his back. His evil spirit is amazing.


    These three people, as soon as they appeared, were like the sun in the sky. All of a sudden, they became the focus of the audience. No one could ignore their existence!


    "Hey, hey, who should I be, Yu Cang song, you''re not dead yet?"


    When three strong men came, the scene fell into silence for a time, but in this silent atmosphere, there was a vicious smile coming from the twisted black cloud.


    When the voice rang out, many people moved and looked at the old man with gold robes standing in the air.


    Yucang pine? The old master of the jade family!


    Seeing the old man with golden robe, he looked at the black cloud and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that you, the evil ghost king of the blood lotus sect, are you still so fond of hiding your head and revealing your tail, so you can''t be seen!"


    "Hey hey, yucangsong, sooner or later I will kill you and refine your soul into a devil in my hand." the ghost King Zhenjun in the dark cloud said grimly.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Cangsong talks with the ghost King Zhenjun, seemingly neglecting another person. He hums coldly to show his existence.


    Although he was just a cold hum, but his spirit was incomparable, so that countless people below swayed and their heads hummed.


    A gold robed jade Cang pine looked at the black man with blood tiger feet and said in a deep voice: "blood tiger general Luo Guangyuan?"


    "Finally, there are people who recognize me, I thought each eye is long head," said Luo Guangyuan, a black man with blood tiger feet.


    "It''s just the officials and thieves who cause trouble to the imperial court. It''s not worth mentioning," said Yu Cangsong, squinting.


    Luo Guangyuan, pedaling a blood tiger, looked at the jade Cangsong, his eyes were like a blade, and his voice was icy cold: "Chaogang? The overall situation of the world is uncertain, which dynasty and which program? When the Grand Marshal is in power, you will be a rogue


    "You don''t have a chance," Yu Cangsong sneered.


    "Hey, hey, hey, do you want me to make room for you?" The ghost king in the dark cloud over there speaks.


    Yu Cangsong and Luo Guangyuan looked at the dark clouds in the direction of the ghost king one after another, and they sneered and did not answer.


    It''s all for the treasures bred by the Dragon veins. How can we take the lead in fighting for the third party?


    The three strong men did not put the others below in their eyes. They only looked at each other. They were alert to each other and weighed in their hearts how to get the treasure bred by the dragon vein.


    The three of them represent the three forces.


    The ghost King Zhenjun, needless to say, represents the blood lotus sect, while the jade Cang pine, the cultivation of the great master''s realm, represents the orthodoxy of the Chen Dynasty.


    Yu Cangsong is the old master of the jade family in the capital of the state. He is a great master of the state. He is also the head of the forbidden martial hall in the state capital. His strength and position can not be ignored.


    As for the blood tiger general Luo Guangyuan, he is the representative of the rebel side, so when he met Yu Cangsong, he was called a disorderly minister and a thief. They were hostile to each other.


    The ghost King Zhenjun is a monk in the realm of the true king of Shinto. His methods are strange and unpredictable. Yu Cangsong is a great master''s cultivation. His martial arts are amazing. Luo Guangyuan is also a great master, and there is an alien blood tiger under his feet. He is good at fighting in the battlefield, and his methods are fierce and domineering.


    Three people, three forces, all because of the dragon.


    The three of them restrained each other and were on guard against each other. Everyone wanted to act rashly, so as not to be picked up by others. The scene was suddenly deadlocked.


    With the three of them, the people below have no part to speak at all.


    In such a stalemate situation, Yu Cangsong''s eyes twinkled and looked at thousands of people below. He said, "gentlemen, the dragon''s veins and treasures are bred by heaven and earth. You can''t fall into the hands of thieves. You are all the people of the king''s court. Please help me!"


    The jade Cang pine opened his mouth, and the eyes of the people below flickered. No one answered, neither refused nor said anything. In this case, if you say more than one mistake, you may lose your life.No one is a fool. It is most important to be wise.


    Yu Cang song''s words, the people below can not answer, but the other two strong people can''t ignore. If thousands of people below fall to the jade Cang pine, it is also a terrible force, can not be prevented.


    The black clouds were rolling, and only heard the voice of the ghost King Zhenjun of xuelianjiao saying: "who dares to help Yu Cangsong? Think about your family, think about the consequences, and think about the consequences of fighting against my blood lotus sect!"


    This is the threat of red fruits.


    The method of blood lotus sect is cruel and spies all over the country. No one dares to ignore the threat of the ghost King Zhenjun.


    "If anyone can help me get a treasure, I will remember a great achievement, and even promise you high-ranking officials and important positions." Luo Guangyuan also said, which is a hollow check.


    Today, the rebel army headed by Xue Wufeng is gaining momentum. One third of the territory of the Chen Dynasty is in his hands, and his promise can not be underestimated.


    What if, what if the Chen Dynasty was really overthrown?


    The three great powers have their own opinions. The people below have their own ideas, but no one says anything. At this moment, whoever makes the first statement is the target of public criticism. There will be no place to die!


    The scene was once deadlocked, and the three strong men were on guard against each other. The people below did not dare to have any changes because of their existence.


    In this way, on the contrary, the gourd valley itself calmed down, and no one asked for trouble. It was very strange.


    On the wall, the blind Shan Qiulin stands with a wooden sword. His face is calm. In the valley, countless weapons are ready to fire. Once the current situation is broken, the weapons erected in all directions are not vegetarian!


    This situation is no longer under the control of the kitten. She has already taken the four sisters into the valley and went to the interior to find the poplar.


    Deep in the valley, in the cave, poplars frowned and kittens watched. Although they knew that the situation was urgent, they did not disturb the tangled Aspen.


    Yaya is holding a tablet computer and watching the animation of "green grassland" from time to time.


    The white poplar stands on the stone pillar, and there are still drops of Longyuan in the jade crack above the head. The frequency is about 10 seconds.


    For several hours, poplar himself did not know how much Longyuan he had taken.


    At this time, the reason why he was entangled was that his mind was once again trapped in a bottleneck. The maximum distance that he extended out reached 9999 meters, which was 10000 meters short of one meter.


    However, it fell into the limit, even if you take Longyuan again, you can''t increase the distance of mental radiation by one millimeter.


    At this time, the poplar spread out his palm and controlled his mind. A few drops of Longyuan floated over his palm, sending out a strong fragrance. There was another drop of Longyuan falling from the top of his head, but the poplar didn''t take it, because it reached the limit.


    "The radiation distance of mind power has reached 10000 meters, which is already the limit. Last time, it was the limit of kilometer. Only by getting the mysterious material in the meteorite can it be broken. How can we break this limit now?"


    In my heart, poplar is very tangled.


    Before taking Longyuan, I had a rapid increase in my reading power, just like Shhh, which was very pleasant. But when I reached the limit, it was like Dingding was pinched when Shhh was positive. That feeling was not so uncomfortable.


    Frowning and shaking his head, he swallowed a few drops of Longyuan from the palm of his hand and felt it for a while. The distance covered by his mind still did not increase at all, but the weight of the controlled object increased by hundreds of grams.


    At this time, the coverage of his mind is 10000 meters, but the limit of his mind to control objects is not reached. Now he can control more than 200 kilograms of weight, and there is no exact number of poplar.


    That is to say, at this time, his thinking power has reached a certain level, but there is still a lot of room for improvement in quality.


    With a sigh, poplar looked up at the top of the still dripping dragon yuan.


    Take your time. Anyway, this place is in your own hands. If you collect Longyuan clothes for a few days, you can almost increase the weight of mind control objects to the limit of the bottleneck. Don''t worry.


    Turning around, Bai Yang looked at the nervous and worried kittens and said with a smile: "I know about the situation. Let''s go out and meet the guests. By the way, send someone here to collect Longyuan, but it can''t be wasted. What about good things"


    all right? How do you know?


    The four sisters are very curious. The cave is several kilometers away from the Hulu valley.


    In spite of their doubts, they said nothing.


    The young master said he would know if he knew.


    Now that the coverage of poplar Nianli has reached 10000 meters, the situation outside the valley is naturally "clear at a glance.".


    "Young master, there are a lot of strong people outside. There are more than 100 masters in the master''s realm and the real world realm. There are countless other martial arts masters and samurai in the realm of Yin Shinto. There are three super strong ones. What should we do?" the cat worried.


    With a light smile, Baiyang stepped forward and stopped the kitten''s soft waist. In front of the four sisters, she gave the kitten a sharp kiss, scraped her nose and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not me. If they know how to make fun of it, let them go. If they don''t know, hum, maybe they will die!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    In front of the four sisters, the little cat blushed a little, but she still looked up and worried: "young master, there are too many people outside, and many of them are so terrible, or Let''s give up here "


    in the kitten''s opinion, no matter how good the treasure is, it''s not as important as the safety of poplar. If poplar is in crisis, she would rather give up the treasure.


    "Nothing, good cat, everything has me," said Bai Yang calmly.


    The kitten nods and no longer says anything, but he decides in his heart that if there is any danger, anyone who dares to hurt the young master must step on my corpse first!


    appease the kitten, and the white poplar looks up and looks at the four sisters who are so clear and clear. "Ice child, danger outside, you stay in the valley and collect the Dragon yuan, that is the golden cream essence". The people outside


    are the samurai who are the lowest, and the strength of their four sisters has not been able to keep up with them.


    "Good young master," Lin bing''er nodded.


    No way, if they go out, they can''t help too much. Instead, they will lag behind. They are not idiots and know the priority.


    Nodding his head, the poplar waved to the blood baby Ya Ya on the edge and said, "Ya Ya, follow me"


    the blood baby''s big round eyes are staring at the tablet computer, but they don''t raise their head. They can be regarded as a response, but their small body is flying in the air, sitting on the poplar''s shoulder, still looking at the tablet computer.


    Poplar smile, put out his hand around the cat''s waist, with the kitten soared up, toward the cave outside.


    Now he thinks that he can control more than 200 kg of weight, and flying with the kitten is not a problem. After all, the kitten is only over 100 kg.


    "Ah..."


    Caught off guard, the kitten subconsciously screamed, and immediately responded. This must be the means of poplar, relying on his arms to look up in surprise.


    "Have fun," Bai Yang smiles.


    "The young master is so powerful," the kitten paid a serious compliment.


    That''s great. Tut, it''s not the right time to say these three words


    Outside the valley, at this time, the atmosphere is still in a stalemate. Three strong men stand in three feet, and no one dares to take the lead. Once it is attacked, it will be attacked by the other two.


    Of course, everyone knows that such a stalemate can not last forever and will be broken, but it is not clear who will break it and what means to break it.


    When poplars and kittens fly out of the valley, the solemn stalemate outside the city wall is suddenly broken.


    In the void, Yu Cang song, Luo Guangyuan and the ghost King Zhenjun all cast their eyes on the flying poplar at the same time.


    Yu Cangsong''s eyes twinkled, his calm expression flashed a bit of accident. Luo Guangyuan''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flickered. As for the ghost King Zhenjun, he was hidden in the dark clouds, and he did not know what kind of mood it was.


    Poplars with kittens fly out, all of a sudden by the eyes of the three strong, a tight heart, the strong master of the situation is really terrible.


    But his expression did not change. He fell on the wall and looked around calmly.


    At this time, the atmosphere was dignified and in a stalemate. The appearance of poplar was just a fuse, which attracted the attention of all people. Not only the three strong men, but also the people from below all turned their eyes to him.


    "If you don''t have a full grasp, you''d better leave the land of right and wrong." Shan Qiulin felt the arrival of poplar, nodded slightly and whispered.


    He had a calm expression and no fear in his heart, but not being afraid did not mean that he did not know how dangerous the situation was.


    "How about handing over these dregs to the old one?" Poplar whispered a reply, a careless look.


    Shan Qiulin''s expression twitched. Uncle, you look up to me too much. He said in silence: "if you are a single master, I may be able to help you settle down. There are so many great masters. Why don''t you let me die directly?"


    "I don''t think you''ve broken through the sky," Yang shrugged.


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t want to talk to Bai Yang. If he is not blind, he will be white at this time


    Talking with Shan Qiulin, Bai Yang, facing more than 1000 pairs of sharp eyes, sat on the wall of the city with his bloody baby on his shoulder. His legs swayed easily. He looked at the whole audience and said, "what do you do? This is, how many meanings do you mean to block my door one by one?"


    The expression of more than 1000 people below is strange. Who is this? Is he mentally disabled? Can''t see the situation clearly? Even if you are the master of this place, do you really think you are a big garlic? If you say you don''t run away, just come out and bring your daughter with you. How stupid is it? Not afraid of the queen?


    Although the more than 1000 people were in a strange mood, there were three great masters on top of their heads. No one spoke, and they could not speak.


    In the void, jade Cang Pine''s eyes flashed, and she looked at the poplar with a smile and said, "little friend, this place belongs to you?"


    "Well, there are all kinds of land deeds, which are protected by law," Bai Yang nodded.


    A little frown, jade Cangsong expression is also a little strange, this is where to run out of the wonderful flower, you can not see the situation clearly? In the face of my great master''s question, is it so careless?Strange to strange, but Yu Cangsong had his own calculation in mind. He looked at the white poplar and said with a smile: "is it the king''s land in the whole world? I''m Yu Cangsong, the leader of the forbidden martial hall in the state capital!"


    Baiyang looked at the jade Cang pine, heard here, wait and wait, did not have below, astonished way: "then?"


    Are you really stupid or fake? Yu Cang song frowned again and said, "now, I take over this place as the leader of the forbidden martial hall. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Hum!" As soon as Yu Cang Song said this, Luo Guangyuan over there snorted coldly. His eyes were like a knife and he looked at the poplar. If you promised me, he would kill you immediately.


    "Hey hey hey" hidden in the dark clouds, the ghost King Zhenjun also sent out a vicious smile.


    Taking out his ears, the poplar looked at the jade Cang pine and said, "old man, do you take over here? Find out. Okay, this is my house. You take over? By what? "


    "I am the leader of the forbidden martial hall, the capital of the dynasty!" Jade Cang Pine''s eyes narrowed.


    They are all for the treasures bred by the dragon vein. Taking over the valley is equivalent to having the treasure and standing at the top of morality. Although it will break the current deadlock, we can use the treasure to hold down the people in the name of taking over the valley, and guide them a little, so that the people below can become their own help!


    It has to be said that Yu Cangsong has a good abacus.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t buy it at all. He turned his mouth and said, "master of the forbidden martial hall in the state capital? Sorry, I haven''t heard of "


    " you! " Yu Cang song''s face sank.


    Baiyang waved and interrupted Yu Cangsong. Looking at him curiously, he asked, "your surname is Yu? I''d like to know who Yu feifeng has to do with you


    Frowning at Baiyang, he heard Baiyang mention yufeifeng, he squinted: "feifeng is my granddaughter, do you know?"


    "Yes, since you''re the grandfather of that silly girl, let''s go. I won''t embarrass you." Bai Yang nodded.


    Don''t you embarrass me? The jade Cang pine did not respond at once.


    As soon as the words of poplar were uttered, more than a thousand people below made a noise.


    Big brother, that''s a great master. Do you want to send him away with a word? Don''t you know his power or his purpose? Is it possible to leave?


    If you don''t beat me, you can be a master!


    "You are Poplar? " Jade Cang song seems to think of something, looking at the poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know my name when you come to my door with you?" Poplar a pair of you are not sick expression said.


    They chatted with each other. They didn''t put other people in their eyes. Moreover, they seemed to have a suspicion of affiliation. If they went on, they knew what the situation would be.


    When Yu Cangsong wanted to say something, someone was upset.


    Luo Guangyuan, who was standing on the head of the blood tiger, looked at the poplar and said in a grim voice: "little guy, I admire your courage, but you can''t control here. Give you time to get rid of your people!"


    Eyes a cold, poplar squint at Luo Guangyuan and smile: "which one are you?"


    "You want to die!" Luo Guangyuan''s eyes flashed in a deep voice. He was obviously infuriated by the words of Baiyang. As a master of the grand master''s realm, he commands thousands of troops. Who dares to humiliate him like this?


    When the great master was angry, it could be said that the heaven and earth changed color. With a roar, the void around him suddenly writhed, and the breath of terror filled.


    Bai Yang despises Luo Guangyuan. He is also a great master. He is so easily angered that his cultivation is also a straw bag!


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting, interesting, poplar, I have heard of you. My blood lotus sect has invited you to join us several times and you have refused. How about I invite you again in person? As long as you promise to join our blood lotus sect and keep one person under ten thousand people "


    at this time, the ghost King Zhenjun in the dark cloud says happily.


    At the same time, Luo Guangyuan''s terror of poplar disappeared, which was obviously dissolved by him.


    On the city wall, the poplar looked at the black cloud, curled his mouth and said, "no interest"


    in turn, he looked at the whole audience again, tilted his head and asked, "everybody, don''t talk about it. What do you want to do with so many people blocking my door?"


    Well, all of a sudden it''s back to where it started.


    The atmosphere calmed down again, but it was dignified and incomparable. It can be said that at this time, the poplar has become the target of public criticism. In the eyes of many people, this guy is a brain wreck.


    No one spoke, they all realized that there was no way to communicate with this person. They all weighed in their hearts how to break the deadlock and maximize their interests.


    These people did not speak, but poplar stopped. Looking at the black cloud of the ghost King Zhenjun of Xuelian sect, he squinted and said, "are you the ghost King Zhenjun of Xuelian sect?"


    "Yes, you agreed to join my Xuelian teaching?" From the dark clouds came the laughter of the king of ghosts.


    Eyes a cold, poplar deep voice: "roll, here do not welcome you, if you appear in front of me again, I kill you!"


    Blood lotus teaches, several times to seek poplar trouble, he certainly won''t give good face.


    As soon as the words of poplar were spoken, the black clouds of the ghost King Zhenjun were surging wildly, and the angry voice came from the inside and roared: "you want to die!"Tut, these words of Bai Yang offended the two powerful people present


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The king of ghosts was really angry, and the black clouds were surging, like a cloud of ink rolling, and the wind was blowing. It seemed that there were evil spirits lurking inside, which made people cold all over.


    As soon as the word "you want to die" comes out, a smell of evil is brewing in the dark cloud, and the king of ghosts is going to fight poplar.


    As a powerful man in the realm of the true king of Shinto, he occupies a pivotal position in the blood lotus sect. He directly obeys the orders of the sect leader and decides the life and death of countless people with one word. Who dares to talk to him like this? Even more threatened to kill him, if not kill the poplar, he will have the face to appear in front of others?


    On the wall, poplar squinted at the black cloud and said in a cold voice, "let me die? Is it up to you? "


    "Die!"


    In the dark clouds came the cold voice of the ghost King Zhenjun, without any emotion, as if poplar had been a dead man.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, he started directly, poplar in his eyes is just a mole ant, can be destroyed by turning hands.


    Can poplar fly? Go against the wind? Real people? He is a real king, and real people are not enough to see in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, the wind between the sky and the earth was so strong that an evil monster rushed out of the black cloud, only to the poplar.


    Out of the dark clouds came a man, but not a man.


    His whole body is dark, not entity at all. His dark eyes are like black holes, beating with black light, surrounded by black gas, and holding a black sword which is also not an entity.


    Seeing this evil thing appeared, thousands of people below were cold. It was so evil that I felt that I was in the ice cellar at a glance.


    There is only a wrong name in the world, and there is no wrong nickname. Although the ghost King Zhenjun is a Shinto friar, he is a heretic. He kills people, takes souls, and refines them into evil spirits. He has strange means to drive him.


    "Evil spirits comparable to the master''s realm?" In the distance, above the sky, he saw the evil figure with a pair of golden robes and a pair of jade Cang pine eyebrows. Then, he looked at the poplar on the wall of the city, and was very curious about how the poplar could solve the crisis.


    From the practice of yucangsong''s great master''s realm, we can certainly see the cultivation of poplar''s Yin God realm. Yin God and true king are two different realms. How to resolve them?


    "That''s the leader of the Songlin sect, the master''s state of cultivation. He was killed and refined into a devil?"


    Outside the city wall, on the top of the big trees, one of the first to arrive, Jun saw the evil ghost rushing to the poplar whispering in a deep voice, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He clearly knew the devil''s life, but at this time, the other party has become a ghost, no thought, was enslaved.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle at this time, and they have a glimmer of enlightenment in their hearts.


    Yes, now the world is in chaos. The blood lotus cult demons kill living creatures everywhere and refine evil means. Can peace be as convenient as it is now?


    The swordsman flying out of the black cloud is very fast and unstable. His figure will appear in front of him in the next moment.


    In the face of the evil ghost, poplar was very worried. It was a sense of crisis from the deep soul. The evil ghost with a sword was enough to threaten his life!


    "Young master, be careful" the kitten exclaimed, just as it had been countless times, the first time the sword appeared beside the poplar.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, in the face of the evil ghost coming from the sky, Bai Yang squinted and said with a smile: "Lao Dan, get rid of him, and give you a chance to pretend to be forced"


    on the edge, the blind Shan Qiulin''s expression was stunned, and immediately chuckled.


    He couldn''t see it, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t feel it. The devil rushed forward and raised the wooden sword in his hand, a wooden sword made of rotten wood with wormholes on it.


    Who is that? blind person? a disability? A warrior, holding a piece of broken wood to face the evil ghost equivalent to the master''s realm? Are you funny?


    Seeing this scene, countless people below the city wall were shocked.


    Roar!


    It''s not a roar from the evil spirit.


    Sobbing There was a strong wind between heaven and earth. However, only the wind was heard, and there was no wind blowing around.


    With a wave of the devil''s long sword, a three meter long black sword with evil lacquer appeared and chopped down the poplar on the wall of the city.


    The dark sword doesn''t give people a sense of ferocity, and it doesn''t stir the wind and cloud like the sword triggered by Zhenyuan, the real Qi of a warrior. However, it makes people feel cold all over!


    The method of Shinto friars is not aimed at the physical body, but to kill the enemy from the source.


    If this sword light is cut on a person, maybe there is nothing wrong with the body, but the soul will definitely be torn by a sword. This is the magic of the Shinto friars, or more precisely, it is the magic means of evil spirits.


    Evil spirits are evil spirits.


    In the face of the evil sword light, Shan Qiulin''s expression remained unchanged, and his wooden sword moved forward a little bit!


    When the wooden sword is pointed out, it has no earthshaking power. It is flat and light, just like a fallen leaf in autumn. It is very natural and quiet.


    However, when the sword was handed out, the invisible air at the tip of the wooden sword was like a stone dropped from the calm water surface, waving a circle of ripples!Hum


    The ripples spread, and the sword light of yin and evil was stunned, and then collapsed into the Qi of yin and evil dissipated and disappeared.


    "Out!" Shan Qiulin spits out such a word in his mouth.


    As he said the word, his wooden sword was handed forward again.


    Hum!


    At the tip of the sword, there is still a twisted air. The ripples are surging towards the front. The void is like a freeze frame. The evil ghost coming from across the sky will have a meal.


    At the next moment, the body of the evil ghost is like a piece of paper, torn up in the twisting void, turning into black, and the evil Qi disappears without trace!


    It''s gone, the devil is destroyed!


    On the city wall, Shan Qiulin took his sword and stepped back. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Quiet, outside the wall, at this moment into a strange silence.


    Evil ghost, a ghost equivalent to the cultivation of a master''s realm, was killed by the blind man with a wooden sword? And it''s just a sword!


    How did you do it? What means is that?


    A lot of Wuzhuo''s eyes are different from those of Qiuzhuo.


    In the void, a trace of accident flashed on Yu Cang song''s face in the realm of great master. The will of martial arts, the dregs of the realm of martial arts apprentices, have actually understood the will of martial arts? The evil spirit was not so much killed by his sword as by his fierce will. How could it be that he was just a martial apprentice, a martial arts will, not a great master?


    "Interesting" on the other side, Luo Guangyuan, stepping on the blood tiger, said to himself.


    Even though he is very weak, he has this feeling. Once he grows up, he can achieve unlimited achievements!


    On the city wall, poplar eyebrows raised, and his face flashed a bit of an accident. Unexpectedly, Shan Qiulin really finished. He took a strange look at Shan Qiulin and said with a grin: "Lao Dan, this is a good way to pretend. Unfortunately, you can''t see it. If you can see a group of startled eyes in front of you, you must be very happy in your heart"


    Shan Qiulin did not move, as if he had made a slight deficiency He shook his head calmly and said, "the sword technique I created has not been completely improved. It can even be said that this move has not been perfected. Now it is the limit to use it and kill a devil."


    the poplar turned a poplar, and pretended, and continued to play. Don''t think I don''t know that you have big moves that are useless. When facing the blood baby, I don''t see the whirlpool around you


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Little martial disciple, I''ve learned the will of martial arts. It''s good, really good. You''ve made me excited, killed you, refined your soul into a devil, and let you continue to grow for me to drive. Maybe you can surprise me one day in the future! The treasure bred by the dragon vein, no matter what it is, is worth more than it is to get your soul! "


    A gloomy voice rang through the audience.


    The voice came from the dark clouds. The king of ghosts, Zhenjun, was not angry with Shan Qiulin for killing one of his evil spirits. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    Obviously, the ghost King Zhenjun is interested in Shan Qiulin and wants to refine his soul into a puppet.


    In the face of this kind of red fruit, Shan Qiulin is still calm, not moved by foreign objects.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the poplar looked at the black cloud and said with a smile: "the ghost king is really Jun? Are you afraid to see people for hiding things? If you have any other moves, use them. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. Don''t say I haven''t given you a chance to display them! "


    Below countless people eyebrows a pick, this poplar is really brain damage? Is it enough to enrage a Shinto king?


    "Hehe, since you want to die, then I will help you!" The king of ghosts laughed grimly.


    "Wait" when the ghost King Zhenjun wants to start again, poplar suddenly opens a way.


    What does this man want to do? The people below a strange face, even the king of ghosts are subconsciously suppressed anger.


    Bai Yang looked at the black cloud and said with a smile, "I''ll settle accounts with you later. Now I''ll deal with some other things"


    "ha ha, you''re going to die anyway. What do you want to do?" the ghost King Zhenjun was very interested.


    Poplar nodded, looked at the city wall and said: "before, it seems that someone wanted to kill my cat?"


    At the same time, Bai Yang coldly looks at the Shinto friar on the Bibo river. The first one comes to the Shinto realm. The other side stands in the void and swims with a three inch red sword on his head.


    Although poplar was in the valley before, the picture of the immortal Shinto urging the magic weapon to kill the kitten was seen in his eyes. How could he let go?


    "Young master" kitten worries.


    People follow the eyes of poplar to see that Shinto real man, the other side suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    "Hum!" In the face of people''s eyes, he snorted coldly, and the red light of the sword on his head loomed.


    With a slight smile, poplar looked at each other and said in a cold voice: "if you want to kill my cat, no one can save you, give me death!"


    "By you? I''ll kill you first The other side said coldly.Anyway, he is also a Shinto realm. He is threatened by poplar in front of so many people. If he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t have to mix up because he has no face.


    Whew!


    His little red sword flew out of his head to meet the storm, and rose to three meters. The flame spread out and turned into a big bird of fire, and rushed to the poplar with the rolling heat wave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The three inch long red sword turned into three meters in size, spurting flames and turning into giant birds. The flames were blazing. The terrible high temperature twisted the surrounding air.


    The flaming bird is alive and vivid. A red sword inside contains a killing opportunity.


    The eyes of countless people below twinkle. The magic weapon of the Shinto friars is so miraculous!


    "Die for me The Shinto immortal hands, looking at the Aspen grimly smile, a finger, the flaming bird across the sky, roaring toward the poplar.


    How strange is the expression of poplar? Fire? You play with fire in front of me?


    Grinning, in full view of the public, the poplar stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers. He ignored the flying flaming bird, but aimed at the Shinto real monk from a distance.


    What is he doing?


    Almost all people see this scene in the mind have such doubts, are not scared silly?


    In the face of the poplar, the distant palm of his hand, I don''t know why, the Shinto Friar''s heart is tight, there is a trace of bad feeling.


    Facing each other, the poplar''s open hand suddenly grasps into the fist.


    At the next moment, just hearing the roar of boom, the Shinto real man was on fire. Suddenly, a terrible red flame appeared around his body, like a small round of sun, enveloping him.


    The flame rises, and the temperature of the red flame is too high. A fireball with a diameter of five meters covers each other. The surrounding air is twisted. The terrible high temperature makes the river below boil.


    "What kind of flame is that? The temperature is so terrible?"


    "On fire? That guy''s burning himself


    Countless people were shocked, and then the expression was strange. He made a huge flaming bird himself, but then he ignited it? What''s the situation


    "No!"


    Being enveloped in the air by the power flame of poplar, the Shinto monk uttered a rapid and brief roar of despair.


    Then, he was gone. He was burned to fly ash. Nothing was left. He even died before the Yin God came out of the body. He died crisp and clean!


    All the Yin gods were burned to death, and they were out of their wits!


    Shinto friar, his body is very fragile. In front of the power flame of poplar, he has mental calculation but no intention. How can he not die?


    See this scene, people look at the poplar, there is no previous kind of contempt heart, that kind of flame is so terrible, and, what''s the problem? No energy fluctuation. Is it a special skill?


    At this moment, people think of the picture of poplar flying to realize that he is also a Shinto monk!


    But, the word of the powerful monk.


    Sure enough, no Shinto monk in the world is simple.


    When the man was killed, the flaming bird flying to the poplar collapsed in an instant because of the loss of its owner''s urging. The three meter sword instantly reduced to three inches in size and fell to the ground.


    The magic weapon of the Shinto friar, which is stimulated by the spirit of the mind, and the master dies, naturally there is no magical performance.


    If you want to kill my cat, no one can save you, hum!


    The enemy turns to fly ash, and the poplar heart is cold hum. He won''t be so angry at him when he starts. But he can''t kill his cat. He is very protective of the calf.


    Baiyang sat on the wall, stretched out a move, three inch long red sword flew in, he caught it in his hand.


    The three inch sword is red in color. It looks like it is polished with red crystal. It has a lot of weight in the hand. Through the transparent sword body, you can see that there are countless complicated patterns interwoven with silk threads inside the sword body, which makes people dizzy. Baiyang knows that it is the array engraved in this Shinto magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of a Shinto monk can be called a magic weapon because it has been engraved with the array. Otherwise, it is just an ordinary artifact.


    Try to penetrate into the sword, poplar eyebrows a pick.


    He obviously felt that his mental power was absorbed by the array of the sword. His mental power was like a key to open the sword. The array texture in the sword flickered. The sword actually faced the storm and became three meters in size.


    Even, the array in the little sword still absorbs his spiritual power. At the next moment, the flame rises from the sword and turns into a bird of fire.


    Looking at the flaming bird hovering overhead, the poplar grinned.


    The magic weapon of the Shinto friars, this is the magic weapon of the Shinto friars, can actually be driven by the spiritual force. In the words of the Shinto friar, it is the power of the spirit, the power of the Yin God.


    As the sword is urged, poplar can obviously feel that his spiritual strength is consuming. If his consciousness sinks into his mind, he can feel that his Yin spirit body is mysteriously disappearing and gradually becomes weak.


    But the Yin spirit of poplar is too strong, and the consumption is negligible.


    "The blood tattooed sword of Mo Yuanchi is only a semi-finished product, without any abnormal performance. The two chains are just simple things to bind foreign animals and have no other functions. This small sword is the real magic weapon, the magic weapon of Shinto friars. Now, it''s mine!"The body of the sword is moved by the mental force. The white poplar is like an arm and fingers. He doesn''t feel that this is something other people can''t use.


    Yes, although it''s someone else''s thing, the Shinto monk''s magic weapon may have recognized the Lord, but the master is dead, and the ownerless thing, of course, is his.


    When he thought about it, the flaming bird disappeared. The three meter sword shrank into three inches and fell into the hands of poplar. He held the sword. The poplar rubbed his scalp with the sword and scratched his head. Looking at the people outside the city, he had a strange smile on his face.


    A Shinto immortal brings himself a magic weapon. So, there are so many people outside, more than 1000, and 50% of the parallel goods are taken away. If all of them are killed, how many good things will be left for themselves?


    Poplar heart!


    Outside the city wall, poplars instantly exterminate that Shinto friar, people have not yet responded, and saw the strange eyes of poplar, do not know why, one by one is upset.


    How do you look at them, I feel that the eyes of poplar are scared, as if they were treated as sheep.


    "Ah I have some skills, but do you want to know how to die? "


    At this time, the ghost king in the dark cloud again spoke, and his voice was full of abuse.


    Poplar''s eyes suddenly became bright, and looked at the black cloud. Yes, a Shinto friar in real life brought such a magic weapon to himself. What about the real king? There must be more good things.


    Kill him, in any case, Xuelian didn''t teach a good thing. After killing him, his things are mine!


    "Dead? No, no, no, you can''t kill me if you don''t even dare to show your face. Tut, what? Let''s have a discussion Poplar looked at the black cloud and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Discuss? Hehe, are you afraid? Well, it''s not impossible to discuss. I can give you two ways. First, join the blood lotus sect and follow my orders. I will keep you under ten thousand people. Second, I will kill you, capture your Yin gods, and refine you into puppets and evil spirits for me to drive.


    "No, I mean, can you please don''t damage my things later?" Bai Yang shook his head at the black cloud.


    "Your stuff? What do you have? " The king of ghosts didn''t react. What a mess.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t explain anything. Instead, he looks at other people and looks at the whole audience, especially staying for a moment on Luo Guangyuan and Yu Cangsong.


    Rising up, the poplar stood on the wall, squinting at all the people and said, "I know the purpose of your coming here. The Dragon veins turn over, one by one find here to get the treasures of the Dragon veins. However, this is my home, here is my home, here is my home. Important things need to be said three times!"


    "Run to my house and grab things? What''s the difference between this and a robber? People are greedy, this I understand, understand your mood, but again, this is my home! If you want to rob my family, you should be ready to be killed! "


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to leave. If you don''t leave and want to continue to rob my house, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. When the time comes, you will be dead. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Bai Yang said this and gave an ultimatum to the people outside.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, but he was not afraid of trouble!


    No one spoke, and no one left, even after seeing the means before poplar.


    Who are you scaring? Yes, you are good. But so what? There are so many people outside, and the worst are warriors. There are more than 100 masters in Shinto, and there are many martial arts masters. There are two great masters and a real king. What are we afraid of?


    This valley is finished. It''s going to be over. Fish in troubled waters. Maybe you can have some soup. Go? You want to scare us away with a few words? no way!


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t care. Since you don''t go, you are looking for death.


    Looking up, Bai Yang looked at Yu Cangsong and squinted: "Master Yu, I know your granddaughter Yu feifeng. Although the relationship is not very good, I know you after all. So, you go. Really, I advise you to leave quickly"


    hearing Bai Yang''s words, Yu Cangsong raised his eyebrows and shook his head without saying anything. Obviously, he could not give up the treasure bred by the dragon vein.


    All the people below looked at the poplar oddly, this guy actually threatened a great master?


    Baiyang no longer said what, since Yu Cangsong insisted, looking for it, not without giving you a chance.


    Standing on the wall, poplar eyes across all the people, a group of evil guests come to the door, should kill, jade Cangsong, gave you a chance, Luo Guangyuan? The rebel army just, cause the life and death, ghost King true king? Blood lotus taught, more damned!


    With a sneer, Bai Yang nodded and held Ya Ya who looked down at the tablet computer on her shoulder in her arms, patted her little buttocks, pointed to the people outside the city and said in a cold voice: "Yaya, kill them for me, all that can kill them!"


    Disturbed by the poplar to watch the cartoon, Ya Ya is very upset. She looks up and looks at the poplar with her big black eyes. She says she is dissatisfied.Then, the porcelain doll like girl looked at all the people outside the city wall.


    Yaya is very beautiful, as lovely as a porcelain doll, but, the people below, facing her beautiful eyes, don''t know why, a cold heart!


    Subconsciously, with the exception of a few, the hairs on everyone''s body stand up.


    Weird, terrible.


    But why?


    She''s just a child''s paper


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The white poplar was cruel. All of them came with bad intentions. The place where the dragon vein gave birth to Longyuan was in the valley. The valley was his home. These people came here for Longyuan. What''s the difference between them and the robbers who went to his house to rob things?


    These people have been warned in advance that they did not listen to advice, so it is no wonder that poplar directly released the existence of Yaya, the most Yin to evil.


    Yaya swallowed a lot of Longyuan, and her strange appearance has faded away, just like a porcelain doll.


    However, in the face of Ya Ya''s big black eyes, the people outside one by one felt creepy.


    What''s the matter? That baby is terrible?


    Yaya looks like an ordinary baby. If it''s not for Baiyang who knows in advance that she is a blood baby, it''s impossible to distinguish, let alone these people outside.


    "Eh?" When the poplar will ya ya in the arms, the ghost king in the dark cloud really Jun issued a startled Yi.


    At the same time, Yu Cangsong, the great master on the other side, frowned, and Luo Guangyuan, a bloody tiger, squinted.


    The three of them, powerful, far more than ordinary people, do not know if they see what.


    In their three strong heart doubt, Ya Ya started.


    She was in the arms of poplar. She looked at the people outside with big black eyes. She murmured as if she were very happy. Then she opened her mouth and inhaled.


    This moment, poplar subconsciously all over a shudder, almost throw Ya Ya out.


    The feeling of yin and evil reappeared, even stronger than that when I faced the blood baby.


    It''s just subconscious. When ya ya opens her mouth and sucks, everyone outside the city trembles and her hair explodes, and her goose bumps all over her body.


    At the front of the crowd, a strong man holding a long gun, with the cultivation of a martial arts master, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of consternation in his eyes. Then, his body suddenly shriveled and had no breath. He fell to the ground with a bang, like a piece of dead wood!


    Bang Bang Bang


    At the same time, more than 1000 people outside the city wall happened one after another. Their bodies were shriveled, silent and inexplicably dead.


    Their bodies, like dead wood that lost all water, fell to the ground and was broken!


    This scene is terrible. There are more than 1000 people. The worst are warriors. There are more than 100 warriors in the master''s realm and Shinto friars in the real world. All of them are in the same situation.


    Dead, weird, inexplicable, horrifying.


    In an instant, the city wall became quiet and fell into a dead silence.


    "Ah Hiccups... "


    In Baiyang''s arms, Xueying Yaya touches her small belly, burps with satisfaction, and then twists and turns in Baiyang''s arms, looking very happy.


    His face twitched, and the poplar swallowed his mouth and breathed out a breath quietly.


    It''s too terrible. Although I knew for a long time that blood baby Ya Ya was very terrible and powerful, but with one look and one breath, more than one thousand strong people died, which almost exceeded his psychological endurance limit.


    Before, when he was holding Ya Ya, he opened his eyes. Between Ya Ya''s breath, people outside the city were stiff, and the white light that could not be seen by the naked eye flew out of his body and fell into Yaya''s mouth.


    These people were swallowed up by Ya Ya and died of their life. They died so thoroughly that they were scared to death!


    "What I reminded them before was that they didn''t listen to it. No wonder I" hugged Ya Ya, Bai Yang looked out of the wall and shrank his neck.


    "Laobai, in your words, we''re still good friends if we don''t pretend to force us," Shan Qiulin said at the edge, which was a counterattack to the former Baiyang that he pretended to force.


    The kitten on the edge looked at the poplar with burning eyes. Instead of being afraid, he said excitedly: "the young master is so powerful, the young master is the most powerful"


    in the kitten''s eyes, poplar is everything. Even if many people are killed, it is their own death.


    However, different from the kitten, Zhao Shi and his wife are looking at the poplar in horror. How can you do it? So many powerful enemies, dead, dead so thoroughly?


    The baby? What the hell is she.


    Scared inside, Zhao Shi and their subconscious retreat, instinctively away from the blood baby, too terrible.


    The huge silver wolf, shivering all over, holding its tail, dare not make a sound. It felt afraid, afraid of Yaya.


    No words, eyebrows a pick, poplar found that the people outside the wall did not die, there are a few tenacious survived, to be exact, seven.


    The jade Cangsong Luo Guangyuan and the ghost King Zhenjun don''t say that. They are so powerful that YaYa can''t do anything about it, but the other four make Baiyang unexpected.


    First of all, he was fine, but he looked pale and frightened at the poplar on the wall of the city, and the whole person was stiff.


    His body is shining, a pure white light, not his vigorous spirit as a martial arts master. The white light is soft and not dazzling at all, but it gives people a sense of vastness. I don''t know what it is. It should be the white light that blocks Yaya''s terrible ability.The other, standing on the treetop, was the first person to come in a sedan chair.


    At this time, the four people who carried the sedan chair were dead. He walked out of the sedan chair and looked at the direction of the valley in horror.


    This is a young man, dressed in white, very thin, and his skin is morbid pale, holding a handkerchief and coughing violently, as if to cough out the lungs.


    On him, there is a faint golden light, which is very light, but it is very strong. One look at it will make people unable to bear the heart of hostility.


    To survive in Ya Ya''s ability, he should rely on the golden light.


    The third, who was also one of the first people to come out of the valley, was the man standing on the black bone stick floating in the void. On top of his head was a black turtle shell, which covered him with dark light, so he did not die.


    The fourth, and the last, is actually a woman, a young woman, dressed in colorful clothes. Her body is also shining, and it is a light golden light. The golden light gives people a noble and pressing feeling.


    Four people, startled to see around the countless corpses, but also to the city wall of the poplar, a face to hell.


    At the same time, Bai Yang is also looking at them. While his face is unexpected, there is also a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. The reason why Mr. Jun didn''t die is because of the white light on his body, which is Haoran Zhengqi.


    The sick guy is actually full of merits and virtues. As for the person standing on the bone stick, the turtle shell should be a secret treasure.


    As for the woman, the golden light in her body was actually dragon Qi, imperial dragon Qi. Although the Dragon Qi did not form a golden dragon of Qi, Baiyang was sure that it was dragon Qi. No doubt, she was a descendant of the royal family?


    Because the poplar knows that only the royal family members have the Dragon Spirit protection body, this is because their identity is given by heaven!


    Of course, the light on them can''t be seen by the naked eye, except by special means or by opening a wise eye.


    Accident, poplar heart is very surprised, did not expect the valley outside four not simple youth.


    Further away from the city wall, at least ten miles away, there was a survivor. The first one who came to the South did not know when he ran there.


    At this time, he stood on the top of a hill, looking at the direction of the valley, a face of horror.


    "Dead, all dead, too terrible, fortunately I run fast," he said to himself, knowing that if he stayed, it would be the same fate.


    Go, this place is too terrible to stay. Go now.


    What kind of treasure is not a treasure, but it is important to have a small life? He ran south, and soon there was no trace.


    On the wall, the white poplar embraces the blood baby Ya Ya, looks at the remaining people, squints: "now it''s your turn!"


    He had already reminded everyone that they would not leave on their own, so there is no need to say more now.


    What if countless strong people come to the valley? If there is no big noise and there is long yuan, I don''t know how many cats and dogs come to do things in the future.


    The purpose of poplars is to frighten people who may come to make trouble in the future.


    When speaking, the poplar heart read a move, thinking radiation out.


    Outside the city wall, so many people died, but their things were still there. Under the traction of the mind, all kinds of swords and spears flew up one after another and fell into the interior of the city wall.


    Weapons, money tickets, but there are people with martial arts secrets, pills? It''s all mine.


    These things are put in front of you. It''s a fool if you don''t collect them. However, there are still people who don''t have time to count them. If you get them, you still want to spit them out in my hands?


    No way!


    Outside the walls, after a brief silence, the silence is broken.


    The black clouds floating in the void were surging wildly. The ghost King Zhenjun''s voice came with a little fright and said: "interesting, really interesting. Now, even if it''s not the treasure bred by the dragon vein, it''s worth a visit. You poplar must die, refine your soul for my use, and the little guy who understands the martial arts will, and the baby, ha ha ha Ha, it''s mine


    Yu Cang song took a deep breath, looked at the direction of the king of ghosts, and then looked at the poplar. No, he looked at the girl in Baiyang''s arms and said in a deep voice: "this thing is harmful to heaven and harmony. It should not exist in the world, and must be removed!"


    "Ah!" As if she knew someone was aiming at herself, Yaya looked up and roared at the jade Cang pine.


    Hum!


    Around the jade Cang pine, the void twists and turns, and the golden light is blooming. A majestic and terrible Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow is coiled around him. He is actually OK.


    The will of martial arts, the will of great masters, blocked Yaya''s strange means.


    "Poplar, would you like to join us? I promise you the position of a general and command thousands of troops! If you promise, I will help you retreat in front of you. "At this time, Luo Guangyuan''s eyes twinkle and he looks at the poplar in a deep voice.


    Seeing the strange means of poplars, Luo Guangyuan began to pull in.


    If you can draw poplars to the rebels, you just need him to walk around the battlefield with ya ya in his arms, and the enemy will not die in pieces?It''s worth it!


    "Two great masters, one Shinto king? Four more people of unknown origin? Oh, I said, it''s your turn next Poplar takes a deep breath and squints.


    "By you? Or with the evil in your arms? " The king of ghosts despised the way.


    Even if the poplar showed a remarkable side, he still did not look up to it!


    "It''s up to me!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    When you turn your hand, something appears in your hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    On the wall of Hulu Valley, the white poplar faces three strong men and four unknown people, and is happy and fearless.


    When he turned his hand, he saw something in his hand, a piece of black cloth the size of a palm.


    No, it''s not a piece of cloth. It''s a small black flag. It''s a black triangular flag. I don''t know what kind of material it''s made of. It''s black.


    "People are greedy. I understand that you come here for the so-called treasures bred by the Dragon veins. However, I reminded you before that it is you who refuse to leave, so I can''t blame me!"


    Looking at the white poplar outside the city wall, he murmured.


    In the face of the three strong, poplar had to take out some cards, in order to avoid the gutter you capsize.


    The black triangular flag, originally obtained from the inheritance underground palace of the Mihe forest, is called the ten Jue dark light sword flag. It is the product of Jianyun, a Shinto friar at the Zhenjun level of tiejianmen.


    It is said that Jianyun used this to kill the most powerful man in the kingdom of RenWang. It can be seen that the terror of this small ten Jue dark light sword flag.


    When he got the flag, he was not a Shinto monk, so he couldn''t use it at all. Later, he developed the idea of Zhenyang temple in Jianlin. After stepping into the ranks of Shinto friars and refining Yin gods, he has been studying it.


    Until now, poplar has finally developed some features.


    Although he can''t display all the power of the ten Jue dark light sword flag at his present state, he can use this magic weapon to kill the king of killers, even if he only plays one tenth of his power now, it is enough to deal with the current situation!


    Ten Jue dark light sword flag appeared in the hands of Bai Yang, and his mental and mental strength poured out wildly, toward the interior of the sword flag.


    The dark little flag looks plain. However, with the influx of poplar''s mind, the inner middle array is activated and begins to actively absorb his mental power.


    The flag is so powerful that the poplar can feel it. It seems that there is a legendary gourmet eating his own mind. There is a feeling that there is not enough supply.


    However, he Qiqiang, his Yin God, insisted on it.


    With the injection of the power of the white poplar, the magic weapon of the ten Jue dark light sword flag was activated, and the small triangular flag of the palm size floated from the poplar''s hands.


    Hum!


    The small flag floated in the air, facing the storm, and suddenly turned into a huge ten Zhang.


    A ten foot high black flag appeared in the void. Countless complex array textures flashed on the thick flagpole. The flag itself had no wind, and a breathtaking breath appeared.


    Boom!


    The flag fell to the ground with a bang. The flagpole was planted on the ground and took root. The flag itself trembled and clattered. On the flag, endless black light soared into the sky, like ink surging and spreading rapidly.


    In a flash, everything within the ten kilometer radius around the flag disappeared, including the whole gourd valley.


    This area is shrouded in the dark light. The light is surging like ink, and the darkness seeps into people. You can''t see anything inside.


    "Everyone in Hulu Valley obeys orders, stay where you are


    In the endless dark light came the cold voice of poplar.


    After being activated by poplar, the ten Jue dark light sword flag directly blocked the whole world. Yucangsong, Luo Guangyuan, the ghost King Zhenjun, and the four unknown youth were all shrouded in ink like black awn!


    Baiyang is still standing on the wall, the sword flag absorbed his too much mental strength. At this time, his face is a little pale and his eyebrows ache, but he has a sneer on his face.


    Great master? True king? At this time, it is not like a headless fly with a look of horror!


    Because the sword flag is controlled by the poplar, he can see everything inside at a glance. However, except for him, the sword flag covers the area, and all people are almost blind. They can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. Even the great master can''t see anything more than three meters away in this area!


    Zhao Shi and others, get the hint of poplar, stand still, look around, a face of horror, this is the young master''s means? How did it happen?


    Yucangsong, a great master''s state of cultivation, was originally standing on the sky, but in a flash, he felt that his eyes were blooming, and he was in a dark world.


    In this dark world, Rao was his great master''s cultivation, and he could not see anything three meters away. Even in this dark world, he even lost his sense of direction and could not distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    His face was startled, but he was a great master, a great master of martial arts. Of course, he could not give in at this point.


    As soon as his eyes congealed, he hit forward with a fist. The breath of terror broke out on his body, and the golden light on his fist was surging, like a little sun blooming infinite light.


    One blow, which was enough to blow up a hill, was like a cow into the sea. In addition to the distorted air around him, his terrible blow did not achieve the result he wanted at all!


    "What the hell is this?" His face was startled again. Without hesitation, the golden light on his body was surging. He rushed to the sky and wanted to get out of this strange space for the first time.


    On the wall of the valley, the Aspen sneered.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late. If you don''t go when you leave, there is no regret medicine in the worldThe white poplar can see it vividly. The cultivation of the great master of Yucang pine is full of terror. The speed is incredible, like a group of golden streamers. However, he has been spinning within 10 meters, unable to break out of the area covered by sword spirit.


    Ten Jue dark light sword Qi is enough to kill the king of killers. Once it is used, it will directly block a piece of heaven and earth. If there is no such performance, how can it be worthy of its title?


    Even if Populus alba only exerts less than one tenth of its power, it can easily control the current situation!


    Great master? Is great master great?


    Roar


    There was a roar from the other direction, and at the same time, a breath of terror broke out.


    In this area, only poplars can hear the sound and see the picture, others can''t hear and see at all.


    Looking up, it is Luo Guangyuan, who is in the grand master''s territory, who also finds the place unusual and wants to leave this area.


    Under his feet, the blood tiger roared up his head, and the blood light on his body was blooming. It was ferocious and domineering, which made the void around him distorted.


    However, it''s useless. We can''t get out of this area at all. Even the sense of direction has disappeared. We only spin in a very small area.


    Looked at that direction one eye, the poplar eye one squint, first does not clean up you, exterminates the ghost King true king to say again.


    For xuelianjiao, he has been against himself for several times and asked for trouble again and again. Now, the first thing he has to deal with is the ghost King Zhenjun of Xuelian sect.


    Everyone is in the control of the master. No one wants to run, one by one.


    Like the jade Cangsong Luo Guangyuan, the ghost King Zhenjun fell into this dark world, and also disordered the square inch.


    He is a Shinto monk and has a more realistic view of the current situation.


    "Is this a magic weapon? How could you have it! "


    In the dark world, the ghost King Zhenjun exclaimed, the dark clouds around him disappeared and showed his body shape. He looked around in horror and did not rashly start.


    He was an old man, a thin old man, only skin and bones, shaped like a corpse, a black robe on his body seemed empty.


    Six level magic weapon? Heavenly Master?


    Poplar''s eyes narrowed and his magic weapon was graded. It was the first time that he knew about it. After all, he had never studied the magic weapon before. However, he knew that he was equal to the strong man in the kingdom of king.


    Standing on the wall, the poplar looked at the ghost king and said coldly, "the ghost king, the true king? Now, how do you want to die


    "You want to kill me? Hum The king of ghosts frowned and gave a grim sneer.


    In this dark world, he can hear the voice of poplar, but he can''t see the people. The voice seems to come from all directions, so he can''t tell where the poplar is.


    "Is it hard to kill you?" Poplar sneers.


    As soon as she vomites, she rushes into the huge sword flag that others can''t see, and several auxiliary functions are opened.


    Ten Jue dark light sword flag, ten Jue, because there are ten auxiliary functions. Dark light refers to the blockade function of the sword flag, forming a dark world. Unless the cultivation is enough to break the sword flag, you can''t escape. Sword flag, as the name suggests, can form a terrible sword spirit!


    At present, poplar can not fully play all the power of the ten Jue dark light sword flag, but it is enough.


    The poplar can now turn on four of the ten auxiliary functions. When using the sword and flag to block the heaven and earth, he uses two, one is to block the sight of all people in the area, and the second is to disturb the sense of direction.


    Now, in the face of the ghost King Zhenjun, poplar once again opens an auxiliary function, no flying!


    Hum


    Dark world void slightly distorted, including the ghost King Zhenjun, everyone fell to the ground!


    Unable to fly, the great master had been able to get rid of gravity, but he could not do it at this time. Zhenjun was able to resist the wind, but as if he had been deprived of that ability, he could only fall to the ground.


    Bang, the ghost King Zhenjun fell to the ground, a trace of horror flashed on his face.


    He was clearly above the Bibo River and could only fall into the water, but at this time, the ground was dark under his feet. Where was a drop of water?


    Moreover, he could feel that the dark ground was so strong that it was almost impossible to break it!


    In the face of this situation, the ghost King Zhenjun did not hesitate. During the wave, more than ten strange and evil figures appeared around his body.


    There are more than a dozen evil spirits, each of them is not weaker than the martial arts master''s breath, and even two of them are chasing the great master''s realm!


    Even so, the ghost King Zhenjun still felt insecure. When he pointed out, the black light surged, and the dark fog covered him again, and his figure disappeared in the black fog.


    In this way, he seemed to have some confidence, and his voice came from the black fog and said in a cold voice: "you can''t kill me, six grade magic weapon, very good. As long as you kill me, this is mine. Come on, it''s really right."


    on the city wall, poplar sneers and falls on this field. Do you still want to kill and rob?


    It''s no use saying too much. Every Shinto monk doesn''t know that he has many strange means. Only by killing completely can he ensure his own safety!Looking at the ghost King Zhenjun, Yang Nianli moves, blue flame appears out of thin air and submerges it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    The ten Jue dark light sword flag blocks the whole world. The people inside can''t see or hear anything three meters away. It seems that they are isolated from the real world.


    This is the power of six magic weapons!


    Even though poplar can not play its full power, it is enough to destroy the existence of the king of killers. With this magic weapon, Shinto friars at the level of Zhenjun can only passively accept the threat from poplar!


    In the dark world, more than ten powerful demons around the ghost King Zhenjun protect him, and he himself is hidden in a black light like ink, vigilant around.


    "If you want to die, you will surely die in my hands. I will extract your Yin gods and refine them into puppets for me to drive. Not only you but also the whole valley will die!"


    From the ghost king, the terrible voice of the dark king came out.


    All of a sudden, the place was flooded with blue flames, turning the dark world around into a blue world.


    The flame rises, the terrible temperature distorts the void!


    The power of poplar, enough to melt the rock, the blue flame submerged this area, the terrible high temperature seems to burn everything.


    Roar


    More than ten evil spirits who protect the ghost King Zhenjun are exposed to the terrible flame and make a ferocious roar.


    Evil spirits, the things of yin and evil, are extremely evil. More than a dozen evil spirits use their own means to cut out a variety of evil and evil swords and wield a piece of Yin wind to resist the blue flame.


    However, the flame itself is the nemesis of evil spirits. In this terrible blue flame, their struggle and resistance are in vain!


    No matter what means, they are burned in the blue flame. Even the evil spirits themselves are burned and their bodies are turned into smoke.


    In three seconds, only three seconds, except for two evil spirits whose breath was close to the great master, all the other evil spirits that were comparable to the grand master''s territory were completely destroyed, disappeared and burned by terrible flames.


    "What kind of flame is this?" From the twisted black awn came the ghost King Zhenjun''s scream. Obviously, he was also frightened by the blue flame around him.


    The evil spirits in the realm of a dozen masters took him a lot of effort to refine them. In a flash, they were gone.


    The poplar didn''t respond, and the terrible blue flame was still rising around, continuing to roast everything in this area.


    I''m going to kill you. I''m still comparing with you and wool?


    "You can''t kill me, put out these flames for me!" Can''t get the response of poplar, ghost King true king roars a way.


    Roar Roar


    Two evil spirits roared, one of them reached out and clapped, and a black light came out from the palm. The light immediately spread and turned into endless snowflake like crystals, dark snowflake like crystals.


    When these black snowflake like crystals appear, the temperature drops sharply, and the pure cold gas condenses into ice crystals, as if to freeze the world.


    Another evil ghost, evil mouth open, mouth inside like bottomless hole, gushing out a stream of black water, surging.


    Two evil spirits, comparable to great masters, tried to extinguish the blue flame.


    After all, they have the strength comparable to the great masters. Once they use the means, they actually suppress the temperature of some blue flame. The black water ice crystal and the dark water flow are constantly burned and evaporated in the blue flame. However, they continue to make this kind of thing, and the blue flame can''t do anything for a moment.


    On the city wall, an accident flashed on the poplar face, but it was only an accident.


    The temperature of the blue flame is so high that the two evil spirits resist it in vain and will be burned sooner or later.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, poplar must be the first time to kill the ghost Wang Zhenjun, heart thought move, covering that area of blue flame suddenly increased ten times!


    Boom! In an instant, the area turned into a sea of blue flame, and the temperature rose violently.


    The black ice crystal and black water produced by the two evil spirits dissipated rapidly in the sudden turbulent blue flame, and then the blue flame was enveloped in the evil spirits. The two evil spirits only had time to make a ferocious roar and were burned and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    Exterminating the two evil spirits is only incidental. The main energy of poplar is to kill the ghost King Zhenjun.


    However, the black ink around him did not stop him.


    However, Baiyang knows that although the ghost King Zhenjun blocked the blue flame with the help of the black awn outside, he could not hold on for long, because the black awn rolled in the flame and was burned, dissipated, and completely burned into fly ash was just a matter of time. At most, he could only persist for one minute.


    In the dark awn, the ghost King''s face appeared a trace of anxiety.


    Surrounded by the blue flame submerged, can not see things three meters away, the temperature continues to rise, if it goes on like this, it will be dangerous.


    Originally, the simplest way to solve the problem is to find the poplar and kill him. Blue flame naturally breaks down without attack. However, the world is blocked, and there is no way to find poplar. Naturally, it is impossible to solve the crisis in this way.


    What to do?The ghost King Zhenjun was anxious and quickly weighed in his heart. He looked around at the black awn which was disappearing and felt the rising heat. Finally, he made a decision.


    Sitting cross legged, he closed his eyes.


    Hum!


    , as like as two peas of black light, rushed to his head, and turned into a figure of the same person.


    It is his Yin spirit that comes out of his body and comes out of his head.


    This Yin God is no longer the existence of the illusory and evil intention of the Shinto friar. It seems that he is really a real man.


    The ghost King Zhenjun''s Yin God is different from the body. He wears a set of solemn black robes and a crown on his head. He has a strong Majesty on his body. Normal people dare not look at him at all.


    The ghost King''s real king Yin God out of the body, face a change, immediately fell on the ground, unable to fly!


    In this blocked world, even the Yin God can''t fly!


    "It''s interesting!" The ghost King''s Yin God squinted at himself, looked out, and pointed out.


    Whew


    From his fingertips, a black object flew out and appeared in the blue flame outside.


    It was a black bottle, the size of a palm. It was so black that its mouth was like a black hole.


    When the black bottle appeared in the blue flame, there was a clattering sound in it. The mouth of the bottle was like a huge spring eye. The cold and dark water was surging out, forming a black water curtain, which protected the body inside. The black water curtain continued to spread and evaporate rapidly, but the continuous black water blocked the blue flame of poplar.


    Crash, the dark water is spreading, and the blue flame is drowned!


    The ghost king, the real king, the strong one at the level of the real king, the means is not what ordinary people can imagine. If you take out a thing at random, it will have such an effect!


    Above the city wall, poplar saw the situation here and was surprised again.


    The blue flame rises, and the cold black water in it keeps spreading. It can compete with the blue flame.


    "It''s a magic weapon, a magic weapon in the shape of a bottle? Is there too much water in it? If before today, it is estimated that blue flame was really restrained by your magic weapon, but now, it is useless. It has swallowed up so many dragon yuan. My spiritual and mental strength will not increase ten times. With such a blue flame, I can keep breathing all day. However, it is the most important to extinguish you now, Blackwater? Put out the black water


    In my heart, the white poplar''s mind gushed out, and the blue flame of that place increased ten times again.


    Chuckling


    Black water, in the turbulent blue flame is quickly evaporated, turned into hot smoke rising, that dark bottle, gushing out of the black water is the first time evaporated, can not resist the burning of the blue flame!


    "The water of the spring has been restrained? It''s not a magic weapon or a magic weapon. What is it? " The ghost King''s Yin God frowned, and a trace of accident and anxiety flashed on his face.


    That bottle is a special magic weapon that King Zhenjun refined and put into the bottle. A drop of water from the spring should pay attention to freezing the soul of killing people. But at this time, it was quickly evaporated. If it goes on like this, his magic weapon will be useless.


    His eyes twinkled. He looked at his own body. Protected by the water of black awn and secluded spring, the noumenon is safe for the time being. He only needs the Yin God to go out and find the poplar. He can eliminate the crisis and even collect this six product magic weapon that blocks heaven and earth!


    Therefore, he stepped out, and the ghost King Zhenjun''s Yin God left the place where he was and appeared in the spring outside. The water of the spring was separated and shrouded in his Yin God, and then he completely set foot in the blue flame.


    Under the protection of the spring, he stood in the blue flame, looking around, but still could not see where the poplar was.


    With a sneer, he turned his hand and saw a piece of paper, a piece of black paper, which was extremely evil. On the paper, countless ferocious ghosts were depicted.


    No, the ghost on the paper is not portrayed at all, but a living creature. It is actually twisting and roaring.


    Under his urging, tens of thousands of black awns flew out of the paper in an instant. Every black light flying out is a ghost of evil spirit!


    These ghosts may not be powerful, but they are more powerful than others. Once they appear, they fly out of the blue flame and spread in all directions.


    The purpose is self-evident, the ghost King Zhenjun wants to drive these ghosts to find poplar!


    On the wall, poplar saw the purpose of the king of ghosts, and was not afraid at all.


    When your mind moves, your mind spreads out. No matter how many ghosts you have, they are all within the scope of his mind power. The blue flame twinkles in every evil place and instantly burns it into nothingness!


    The ghost king really Jun''s face changed. He felt that the ghost that he had released lost contact with him. It was gone, completely gone, dead?


    Bang


    The black paper that he took out, after all the ghosts were burned to death, broke into pieces in an instant!


    Face a change, see such a situation, ghost King true king really believe, oneself put out the ghost really all extinguished.


    "I want you dead!"The ghost King Zhenjun looks ugly and roars up to the sky. He is really angry. How can he not be angry when the night travel map of ten thousand ghosts is destroyed.


    Among the roars, the ghost king, the real king, and the Yin God inflated wildly. In an instant, he turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters, a dignified black robe and a crown on his head, just like an emperor traveling.


    The king of ghosts in such a form is really king, and his breath is terrible!


    Ghost King Zhenjun, this is his most powerful state.


    FA Xiang, this is the Dharma form cultivated by his true king realm, ghost King Dharma!


    Under the repeated attacks of Baiyang, he even exerted his strongest Dharma


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The ghost King Dharma phase is 100 meters tall, with endless majesty. Surrounded by the water of secluded springs, the breath of terror blooms, just like the arrival of a demon!


    Standing in the dark world, the ghost King Faxiang looked around to find the traces of poplar. But Rao showed his strongest state, still unable to see through the dark to find the trace of poplar.


    "Hum, no matter where you hide, when I break your blockade, I can easily crush you!"


    He growled in a deep voice, his big sleeve spread out, and his big hand of terror clapped forward.


    Sobbing


    The wind howled in the sky and the sky. The dark light bloomed in his hands. The terrible slap made the void distorted.


    However, after one stroke, the ghost King Faxiang frowned, because his one stroke that was enough to blow up a hill was like a bullock into the sea, which did not achieve the desired effect.


    How could this happen?


    On the city wall, poplar faces sneer, ten unique dark light flag, the real power, even the strong people in the king''s territory have to kneel, can you break the blockade?


    "Fa Xiang, you even got FA Xiang. It''s very good. You are waiting for now!"


    Not long ago, when Bai Yang and Ling Jiao followed Huang Lao and others to encircle and exterminate the evil cult demon, the other side also used the FA Xiang. However, the FA Xiang of the evil cult demon was parallel goods, but even the parallel goods were powerful.


    The Dharma phase can only be condensed by the Shinto friars at the level of Zhenjun. The Dharma phase of the ghost King Zhenjun is ten times more terrible than that of the original evil way and demon man.


    But what about that? Poplar is waiting for now!


    Looking at the ghost King Zhen Jun''s terrible discovery, poplar embraces Ya Ya, points to his noumenon and says to ya ya: "Ya Ya, go, kill that ugly old man''s body!"


    Blood baby Ya looks away from the tablet computer, looks up at the poplar discontented with the babbling, as if to say that you disturb me to watch animation.


    However, she is still very obedient, after getting the order of poplar, her figure disappears in a flash, and the next moment, she has appeared in the body of the ghost King Zhenjun.


    Blood baby Ya Ya, the most Yin and evil thing, is not an entity at all. When she was just born, even the city protection array of Qingmu County couldn''t stop him. Of course, those protective measures around the ghost King Zhenjun could only become decorations!


    Yaya appeared beside the ghost King Zhenjun and opened her mouth to suck it. The ghost King Zhenjun''s body, which had been on the verge of death, shriveled again, and his body lost all its vitality and became a dead wood like existence.


    After swallowing the essence of ghost King Zhenjun''s life, Ya Ya seems a little dissatisfied. She looks at the black light around her and waves her small fist.


    Poof


    The black light that protects the ghost King Zhenjun''s body is smashed. It should be a magic weapon, but it can''t block the destructive power of blood baby Yaya as a bear child!


    "Eh, eh?"


    Destroyed the ghost King Zhenjun''s body protection magic weapon, Yaya actually did not leave, looked up at the top of the non-stop gushing out of the black small bottle of spring water.


    She flew up and grabbed the small bottle, but her big black eyes glared and couldn''t hold it?


    Yes, that bottle is a magic weapon. It is controlled by the king of ghosts. How can she hold it.


    When ya ya destroyed the body, the ghost King''s FA Xiang''s face changed greatly and he roared: "you dare!"


    The roar of terror made the void twist. He turned around and found that his body had lost its vitality. Even the external body protection magic weapon had been destroyed. The blue flame rose around him. Although there was a spring to resist part of it, the dead body still burned and turned into fly ash!


    The temperature is too high!


    With the destruction of the body and the involvement of the mind, the Dharma of the ghost King Zhenjun trembled, and he became weak and frightened at once.


    When the body is destroyed, the sea of knowledge in the mind will also be destroyed. The Yin God has lost its sustenance. Without the original support, it will be strange if you are not weak.


    "Die for me!" The king of ghosts roared, his face was ferocious, and he slapped Ya Ya.


    He''s going to kill this damned child, or it''s hard to cut his hatred.


    "Ah!"


    Blood baby Ya Ya also felt the threat, a face anxious, ah ah ah called a, see still can''t take that black small bottle, simply small fist a punch in the above.


    The little black bottle smashed, and then there was a loud bang. It seemed that there was a black hole collapsing in that place, and the water of endless springs surged out, covering more than 1000 meters.


    Really caught off guard, the endless spring water appeared, unexpectedly put out the blue flame of poplar


    After one blow destroyed the black bottle, Yaya dissipated at the moment when the ghost King Zhenjun FA Xiang slapped him. The next moment, she returned to Baiyang''s arms and asked for credit.


    "You, ah, I just let you kill the ghost Wang Zhenjun''s body. How can you destroy the baby?" the white poplar was holding Ya Ya with a speechless face.


    My baby, it''s gone.


    Cluck


    Ya Ya is smiling, very happy appearance.


    Rolled a white eye, poplar also helpless, destroyed on the destruction of it, deserved that the two treasures do not belong to their own.It doesn''t matter if the blue flame is extinguished for a while when the endless spring water appears, and the poplar thinks about it. The square kilometer turns into a sea of blue fire again, and the endless spring water is quickly evaporated.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The Dharma Minister of the ghost King Zhenjun roared and roared. He hit the surrounding area with one fist and one punch, and his every move had a terrible power. However, he could not do anything about this blocked space, and he could not escape.


    After losing the physical sustenance, Bai Yang knows that the ghost King Zhenjun''s Yin spirit will be destroyed sooner or later, but he is strong enough. This time may last for several days or even months.


    Of course, Baiyang can''t give him a chance to turn the tables. It''s just FA Xiang. He has something to restrain FA Xiang.


    Holding Ya Ya and sitting cross legged on the city wall, Bai Yang''s mind is silent. In the way of knowing the sea, Yin God opens his eyes, and around him, a majestic dragon winds around him.


    After absorbing so much dragon yuan, the Golden Dragon made of emperor''s Dragon Qi has doubled in size, reaching 2000 meters long, and its body is more condensed. Although it is still illusory, the endless majesty makes people tremble.


    The Yin God smiles and looks up to the sky. With a slight leap, the Yin God disappears in the sea of knowledge.


    Outside, poplar body closed eyes, the head of Yin God rushed out, a point to the ghost King true king Dharma phase.


    On


    A majestic and endless roar rings through the world, which is hard to hear, but it makes people''s soul tremble.


    A huge golden dragon shadow appeared around the poplar Yin God, swam around in the void, and suddenly fell on the Dharma of the ghost King Zhenjun.


    When the emperor Golden Dragon appeared, the happy girl in the white poplar''s arms trembled, shivering and frightened.


    Imperial Dragon Spirit is her nemesis!


    Over there, the Dharma Minister of the ghost King Zhenjun was roaring, roaring and showing the power of destruction. Suddenly, his body trembled and turned around, his face changed greatly, and he was extremely frightened.


    In the dark world, a huge dragon head appeared, a pair of cold eyes staring at him, he even dare not move.


    The golden dragon is too terrible. Although the unreal is not an entity, the breath still dominates the heaven and earth. Especially for the evil spirit of Yin God, it has the meaning of erasing.


    "Imperial dragon spirit? Why is it here? Yes, the dragon vein turned over. It was obviously stimulated by something, but the dragon vein still didn''t leave. It was originally suppressed here by a person with the imperial fate... "


    In a flash, a trace of enlightenment appeared in the heart of the ghost King Zhenjun.


    However, it was all over. The emperor''s Golden Dragon appeared in the depths of a terrible claw. With a slight tear, his Dharma phase was smashed, and the dragon''s mouth was sucked. His torn Dharma image was swallowed!


    A strong man in the realm of true monarch, he died and lost his soul!


    Jinlong comes back to the poplar, and spits out a breath of black gas, like impurities. Then, a surge of white energy spits out, like a light band across the sky, into the poplar''s Yin God.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar face appeared a trace of such an expression.


    FA Xiang, who met evil monks at the beginning, was also killed by the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. This time, it is no exception. The other party''s body has been destroyed. The FA Xiang is in rapid weakness, and it is reasonable to be killed by the powerful dragon Qi again.


    After a breath of energy into the poplar Yin God, the Golden Dragon roars silently and disappears in an instant.


    With the surging energy of the white poplar Yin God, it became more condensed and felt the endless increase of power. Even there was white light on the Yin God.


    That power was too strong. In a short period of time, poplar felt that his Yin spirit was once again condensed and almost turned into substance.


    As a Shinto friar at the level of true king, the power of spirit contained in Dharma is too surging.


    As soon as he clenched his fist, he laughed and made a lot of money.


    Yin God returns to the sea of knowledge, and the body opens its eyes again.


    Look at the place where the king of ghosts is located. There is nothing left. There were two treasures, but they were destroyed by Ya Ya.


    "Yaya good, it''s OK." holding the shivering blood baby, Baiyang said coax way.


    She was frightened by the imperial dragon that just appeared.


    "Ah, ah..." The little body is still shaking, Ya Ya looks up at the poplar, dancing, as if to say you scared me


    Comforted Ya Ya Ya for a moment, the little guy''s mind is put on the cartoon again, poplar is relieved, the child really is not so easy to coax.


    Wiping a handful of nonexistent cold sweat, he looked away.


    The four young men of unknown origin, in a blocked world, did not act rashly and were alert to the surroundings.


    After a look at them, the white poplar looks away, and the jade Cang pine, which is full of gold, keeps attacking the surrounding area. The body swam away and wants to get rid of it, but it is still in vain.


    Finally, Bai Yang looks at Luo Guangyuan, a rebel general.


    "Next, it''s time to kill you. The chaos in the world is caused by you rebels, which leads to the loss of life and death. I don''t know whether blue flame can kill it or not" as a great master, Bai Yang said coldly as he looked at him.What he thought and thought moved in his heart, where Luo Guangyuan was, suddenly, the blue flame rose, and the area turned into a sea of blue fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    In the dark world, he can''t see or hear everything around him. Luo Guangyuan looks around him with cold eyes.


    As a great master of martial arts and Taoism, he is the leader of thousands of troops in the rebel army. He has experienced a lot of dead bodies and blood. He has not lost his composure when he is trapped this time.


    Luo Guangyuan is standing on his head with a bloody sword in his hand.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, around Luo Guangyuan, blue flame rises and blocks in all directions. The whole world is blue. The terrible high temperature is like the void, which will be burned and collapsed.


    "Roar..."


    The blood tiger roared, and his whole body was furious with blood and energy, sweeping in all directions. He even pushed back the terrible blue flame, which seemed to turn into a blood colored light ball, which could not be approached by blue flame.


    In the distance, above the city wall, the poplar took a deep breath, which was also unexpected.


    "The realm of the grand master, Zhenyuan turns into vigorous Qi, just like the essence, is indestructible, while the great master, however, has condensed the will of martial arts and Taoism. From the inside to the outside, the will of martial arts and Taoism combines with the heaven and earth, and is really powerful. Luo Guangyuan, the general of the rebel grand master''s territory, didn''t expect his strange beast tiger to be so powerful!"


    In his mind, Baiyang felt that he could not kill the strong man in the grand master''s realm with blue flame.


    Over there, Luo Guangyuan, surrounded by blue flame, stands on the head of blood tiger. Under his mask, his eyes are cold, and his bloody knife is raised and chopped.


    Hum!


    The void seems to be torn, and the bloody sword is shining with blood light. A bloody sword light of hundreds of meters is flashing, just like a river of blood. The light of the sword passes by, and the void is twisted!


    Baiyang glared. His knife, a terrible one, actually tore a crack in the visible and immaterial blue flame. The crack opened by the knife light could not be healed in a short time. The terrible energy fluctuation made Baiyang''s mind unable to get close to it. Naturally, he could not immediately lift the blue flame to fill the gap.


    Luo Guangyuan tears a crack in the blue flame with a knife, and the blood tiger at his feet leaps and takes him out of the blue flame range.


    However, the blue flame is burning with poplar spiritual power as fuel. The blue flame in the distance disappears like a shadow. The place where Luo Guangyuan appears is submerged by blue flame again.


    "Hum!" Luo Guangyuan Leng hum, did not have the next step action, the vision cold look around.


    Under his feet, the blood fierce tiger''s terrible blood light protection, blue flame can''t do anything for him temporarily, he is looking for the flaw, overturns the flaw in one fell swoop.


    "The strong man in the great master''s realm is really terrible. However, since I have fallen into my hands, there is no reason why I can''t die, and how can it turn the sky?"


    Poplar eyes a stare, know blue flame has no effect, put it away.


    Around the blue flame disappeared, Luo Guangyuan eyes flashed a glimmer of accident, at the same time, a bad premonition appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, poplar in the blue flame when the crazy influx of other people can not see the ten unique dark sword flag.


    Ten Zhang''s sword spirit is thrust into the earth. The poplar''s mind is pouring in. The flag shakes wildly and makes a clattering sound. The inner kill array is activated.


    Hum


    Above the flag, a dark edge rushed out madly, sweeping toward the place where Luo Guangyuan was.


    The place where Luo Guangyuan is located, the dark world, silent, one after another of the dark edge flash, each is sharp, hidden in the dark, people can not find.


    The biggest killing move of the ten Jue dark light sword flag is the sword Qi, which is enough to destroy the sword spirit of the strong in the territory of the king of killers. Even though the poplar can not fully exert its full power, it is enough to kill a great master.


    The dark sword Qi, each of which is three meters long, contains a kind of power to tear the void. The endless dark sword Qi appears out of thin air and covers the area where Luo Guangyuan is located.


    Luo Guangyuan, who was still calm before, at this moment, his eyes and pupils under his mask suddenly shrank to the size of the needle tip, and a feeling of extreme fear enveloped his heart.


    "Kill!" He roared and waved his bloody knife.


    The long Dao is in full bloom. It''s like a round of blood rising day by day. The terrible light of hundreds of meters is flying everywhere. It seems that the place is broken. It''s terrible.


    "Die!"


    In the distance, above the city wall, the white poplar''s eyes are cold, the heart reads, urges the sword flag.


    Around Luo Guangyuan, an endless dark sword came down and flooded the area.


    Boom, boom


    The endless dark sword spirit comes, and the sword light that Luo Guangyuan splits is instantly torn to pieces, and the terrible energy sweeps across. If a warrior in the master''s territory is in that place, needless to say, it will be easily torn into pieces!


    "What is this?" Luo Guang roared with horror in his eyes.


    He cut out the endless bloody sword light, but all of them were lost. Although he also smashed some dark sword spirit, it was too much and endless.


    The light of the sword was smashed, and the dark sword spirit came. The bloody energy on his body soared. He was like a bloody sun trying to resist the endless sword Qi.However, it was useless. Under the endless black sword Qi, the energy outside his body was quickly torn, and the sword spirit came down on him.


    Puff, puff


    The armor is broken, the flesh and blood are torn, and the blood flies. Luo Guangyuan''s body is torn into small pieces. Finally, his whole body is torn to pieces, and he can''t die again!


    Not only he, but even the blood tiger under his feet is the same. The dark sword Qi is too sharp and too much to resist. After the external energy is torn up, the body will become.


    Luo Guangyuan, a great master of a generation, died in the world blocked by sword and flag together with him!


    Ten Jue dark light sword flag, six magic weapons, too terrible, too powerful to kill the king, Luo Guangyuan simply can not carry.


    On the wall, the poplar took a deep breath, and his face was as white as paper.


    The assassin''s mace to activate the ten Jue dark light sword flag consumes too much mental energy. At this time, he feels extremely weak, his head aches and he is dizzy.


    But Baiyang is laughing. He succeeded and killed a great master!


    No, there is more than one great master. Luo Guangyuan sits down and the blood tiger is equivalent to a great master. In other words, he almost killed two great masters at one stroke!


    Remove those terrible dark sword spirit, poplar deep breath, Luo Guangyuan''s death place, two things fly.


    A bloody knife and a ball the size of a football.


    broadsword is Luo Guangyuan''s weapon, but it has not been torn by black sword. The blood pearl is left after the death of the blood tiger. It is the essence of energy.


    "These two are good things" looking at the two things flying in front of the body, poplar eyes a bright.


    the weapons of the great master''s territory are very simple and sharp. This is not a magic weapon. Poplar can not be used, but it can be used by the staff. As for the energy essence left by the blood tiger, it must be silver wolf.


    Put these two things away, and the poplar waved toward the interior of the valley.


    Deep in the valley, in the cave where Longyuan was produced, Lin bing''er was holding a porcelain vase to catch the dripping dragon yuan. There were hundreds of drops in the bottle.


    But at this time, the porcelain bottle in her hand flew out of her hand and left in a flash.


    "Sister! What''s going on? " Lin yu''er immediately asked, looking anxious.


    Longyuan, the treasure bred by the dragon vein, actually flew away. Was it snatched away by people from the sky.


    "Don''t panic, it''s the young master who took it away," Lin bing''er said after a shock.


    "Young master Well, it''s really "Lin yu''er stares at her beautiful eyes, and her face suddenly appears.


    It''s not that the poplars spread their voices to them in the air, but their mental energy radiated over them, sketched a few words with red flame, and told them that they had taken them by themselves.


    On the wall of Hulu Valley, poplar got the porcelain vase and drank the Dragon yuan inside without hesitation.


    Mental energy consumption is too high. What can be compared with this thing to replenish mental energy?


    After drinking Longyuan, Bai Yang intuitively felt cool in his head. His pale face quickly recovered, and his head was no longer so uncomfortable.


    "Although it has not completely eliminated the consumption of sword and flag killing moves, it is enough to use another killing move to kill another great master!"


    In his heart, poplar''s eyes twinkled fiercely and looked at the place where another great master, Yu Cangsong, was.


    At the very beginning, I tried to persuade you. You are greedy and unwilling to leave. I can''t blame anyone for killing you!


    Greed is the original sin. How many people in the world have lost their lives because of their inner greed? It is obvious that the jade Cang pine is about to face such an end.


    Although Bai Yang knew his granddaughter Yu feifeng, he didn''t have a good relationship. Especially when Yu Feilong saw the white poplar, he called out to fight and kill. Why should I give you face?


    In the dark, the jade Cang pine is full of golden light, just like a God coming down from the earth. He rushes left and right, trying to get out of this dark world. However, everything is in vain. He can''t distinguish between the front, the back, the left, the left and the down, and only revolves in a small area.


    Suddenly, Yu Cangsong''s face changed greatly.


    As a strong master of the realm, although he can not see, but he is able to feel the other two and their own quite strong breath, after all, the distance is not very far.


    At this point, he felt a strong energy fluctuation, and then, the breath of the other two people disappeared!


    Disappeared? Even he couldn''t get out of this area. Obviously, there was only one explanation for the disappearance of the breath of those two people, that is, death!


    When he had this insight in his heart, Yu Cangsong only felt cold all over his body, and a shadow of death shrouded in his heart.


    He didn''t want to die, so he immediately yelled: "poplar, I have no intention of being enemies with you. No matter what the dragon vein has bred, I will give up. I swear that if I target you again, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!"


    The older a man is, the more he is afraid of death and feels the threat of death. Especially under the premise of the death of the other two strong men, Yu Cangsong compromised and even swore to live.


    On the wall, poplar sneer, you swear to give up? Give up now? What did you do!


    Since he had a heart to kill, he did not intend to let anyone go. If he let go of anyone this time, he did not know how many troubles would come!As soon as his eyes are cold, the poplar will start the sword and flag killing move to destroy the jade Cang pine.


    But at this time, another direction came an anxious voice.


    "Poplar, you can''t kill yucangsong!"


    The voice was very anxious and pleasant. It was a woman''s voice.


    Poplar eyebrow a pick, can''t kill?


    Looking up, it was the beautiful girl in colorful clothes who spoke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The woman in colorful clothes looks like she is twenty-eight years old. Her face is extremely delicate. She has a noble spirit that ordinary people do not have. At this time, she is in a dark world, even if she is anxious, she is very calm.


    Obviously, this is a person who has been in the upper position for a long time and has been taught by good manners.


    On the wall, poplar looked at the woman and raised her eyebrows and said, "sister, please tell me why the jade Cang pine can''t be killed? What''s more, I''m still in the mood to take care of others even if you''re in my hands now? "


    Yu Cangsong was on the other side and could not hear the voice of other places. At this time, his face was alert, and the deadly threat was still around his heart.


    The woman in color over there gets Bai Yang''s response. She quietly breathes a sigh of relief. She crouches slightly and looks like she is seeing a ceremony. She says, "young master Bai, little lady Chen caiyue"


    "Chen caiyue? Is it famous? "I don''t know," said the voice of poplar.


    Chen caiyue was not angry, and said with a light smile: "of course, Mr. Bai doesn''t know caiyue, but caiyue has heard of his name. Caiyue''s coming here is not for the breeding of the Dragon..."


    Baiyang immediately interrupted the other party and said, "what''s the mess? No matter who you are and what you''re here for, you''re telling me that yucangsong can''t be killed for Mao? That''s it. I''ll see you on the road! "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Chen caiyue''s expression changed.


    "If you don''t, I''ll see you on the road!" Poplar voice a cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen caiyue doesn''t dare to take rhythm. This poplar is just like the rumor. He can''t be influenced by other people''s words and deeds. If he goes on, he will have bad luck. He can only follow Bai Yang''s meaning and say: "master Bai, Yu Cangsong can''t kill him. He is the leader of the branch Hall of the State House of the ban Wu Tang of the Chen Dynasty!"


    "Master Wu Fen hall? Because of his identity, you can''t kill me if you come to my house to rob? Don''t say I didn''t know before, even if I knew he was going to die. I reminded him again and again to let him go. He was greedy and blamed me? " Bai Yang sneered.


    Chen caiyue''s face changed again. He was stubborn. He had to say, "childe Bai, it''s not his identity that can''t kill him. You know, the world is not peaceful now. Yu Cangsong is a great master''s cultivation and plays an important role. Once he dies, he may change the situation of the war. At that time, countless innocent people will die because of him For the sake of all living beings, how about Bai Gongzi''s giving him a break? "


    "Is there any other reason? Oh, moral kidnapping? I don''t want to eat this. It''s my decision whether he will die or not. The fate of all living beings is the arrangement of fate The voice of poplar is cold again.


    Obviously, Chen caiyue''s reason is not enough to persuade Bai Yang.


    At this time, Chen caiyue, who had been calm, frowned. The poplar was so stubborn that it was just a stone. She couldn''t hear anything!


    "Young master Bai, how about letting him go in my face?" Chen caiyue said helplessly.


    However, after finishing this sentence, her cheek turned red, because she thought of the poplar said before, did not know her at all


    Sure enough, she heard the voice of poplar play abuse and said: "your face? Do you have a lot of face? Who are you? Well? "


    A little embarrassed, Chen caiyue did not know where to take out a book, a book that looked very old, held it in her hand and said, "childe Bai, Cai Yue naturally doesn''t have that much face, but for the sake of this thing, how about letting go of the jade Cangsong?"


    On the city wall, poplars frowned, and the old books in Chen caiyue''s hands flew into his hands.


    When he got the book, Bai Yang saw the four words on the cover. His eyes flashed. He took up the book and looked at Chen caiyue in a deep voice: "Chen Yongfa, who are you?"


    "He''s my uncle," Chen caiyue replied. She didn''t have any more fun with Baiyang. It''s better to speak directly with him.


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in her eyes, and the white poplar whispered that it was no wonder that Chen caiyue had dragon spirit to protect her body. It turned out that she was really a descendant of the royal family, and Chen Yongfa was her eldest uncle. Then her identity was revealed. Maybe she was the daughter of King Chen today!


    "You just said that you didn''t come here for the breeding of dragon veins. Did you come to send this book specially?" Bai Yang asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai also knows that there is a little chaos in the Chen Dynasty, and the king can''t separate himself from him. He has heard that there is such an untimely friend in the uncle''s mouth for many times. Cai Yue is curious and asks for this job. On the one hand, he wants to see the elder uncle''s forgetting New Year''s friendship, and the other is to realize the promise of Uncle Bai," Chen caiyue said.


    listens to Chen Caiyue''s words, poplar is silent for a moment, and there is a passage to control the dark world. To Chen Yue Yue, he said, "neglect, Princess highness, come over here."


    does not say Chen Caiyue''s own identity. Chen Yongfa alone can not treat the white poplar with the previous attitude, but what she sent is Chen Yongfa''s promise to the White Emperor''s thunder. Based on this point, poplar also needs to change its attitude.


    After relaxing completely, Chen caiyue walked to the city wall, and soon came to the wall. Standing beside the poplar, she looked at him curiously.


    "Princess highness, I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to look at me like this," Yang Yang said."Handsome?" Chen caiyue obviously did not understand the meaning of poplar.


    Well, when I didn''t say that, Bai Yang shrugged and looked at her and asked, "so, now Chen Wang is your father?"


    "Yes, caiyue ranks ninth in the family," Chen caiyue nodded.


    "Nine princesses? Tut, your father can really give birth to Bai Yang.


    With a slight frown on her brow, Chen caiyue did not tangle with the question, but asked, "young master Bai, can you spare yucangsong?"


    Silence for a moment, poplar turned, looked at the dark distance and said: "Yu Cang song, remember your oath, how far to me now, how far to go, someone pleads for you, no next time, if you commit again in my hands, I will not give the face of the emperor and Laozi!"


    While speaking, a passage leading to the outside appears in the space blocked by the flag controlled by poplar.


    Yu Cangsong has always been on guard. When he saw the sky outside, he did not hesitate to fly out and galloped away to the distance without hesitation. He left a saying: "young master Bai, if I offend you this time, I will abide by my oath"


    he walked very simply, and did not start to backwater or even drop some cruel words because he was out of trouble Brain damage.


    You know what you''re interested in, and then, looking at the nine Princess Chen caiyue on the edge, he asked, "you still have three dregs. Don''t tell me you can''t kill them"


    "er..." Chen caiyue''s face was stiff.


    Take a deep breath, poplar heart way see in Chen Yongfa that old man''s sake, I endure, ask: "who else?"


    "That young gentleman, who is the grandson of the Prime Minister of the dynasty, has outstanding literary talent and was also the number one scholar in the last imperial examination. Therefore, he can''t be killed. The other is the sick one. He is the eldest young master of Jintai chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Chen Dynasty. He is kind and generous, and has done countless good deeds. Therefore, if you can''t kill him, try not to kill him." Chen caiyue looks at Baiyang uneasily ¡£


    One after another, Bai Yang let go of her opponent. Even she was a little embarrassed.


    The white poplar frowned and looked at the remaining three men in the dark, Mr. Jun. no wonder he was still a bird champion. The other one, the eldest young master of Jintai chamber of Commerce, was rich. He still took a sedan chair here. He had merits and virtues to protect his body. It should be the reason for his family to do good deeds.


    "And the last one? "Don''t tell me you can''t kill me either." Bai Yang looks at the last young man in black standing with a bone stick.


    Standing by the side of Baiyang and inspired by the poplar, Chen caiyue can also see the other three people.


    Looking at the last one, Chen caiyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know that one either"


    "then I''ll kill it first," said Bai Yang. Then, without hesitation, he burned it into fly ash with a fire, which was just a cinder.


    Accidents, where are so many accidents in the world? That guy deserves to be unlucky.


    "Hold the grass..." After killing each other, poplar claps his thigh.


    Chen caiyue couldn''t understand again. She asked curiously, "what''s wrong with Mr. Bai?"


    "Just distracted, the treasure in that guy''s hand was also burned by me," said Bai Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen caiyue is speechless. In her heart, you even have six kinds of magic weapons. Can you still see the garbage in that person''s hands?


    Regardless of Chen caiyue''s mood, the people who come here to make trouble are almost dead. Bai Yang''s heart moves. The ten dark light swords inserted on the earth shake and shrink, and they fly back into his hands and fold them up.


    The two men who had been locked up in the sword and flag space could see the sun again. They looked at the poplar on the city wall.


    "Two young masters, nine princesses plead for you, I won''t kill you, you go," Bai Yang looked at them and frowned.


    "See the nine princesses"


    the two youths bowed in the direction of the city wall.


    Chen caiyue nodded her head and said, "take care of yourself"


    after the sick young man coughed and gasped heavily, he looked at Baiyang and said with a bitter smile: "young master Bai, in the year of the next Jinyou, I didn''t mean to offend you. I heard that the dragon vein turned over. There must be a dragon Yuan born here. I was injured a few years ago, and I was injured. I need long yuan to improve my physique, if I can , also asked Mr. Bai to give me a drop of Longyuan. As long as I can get something, I will never be stingy "


    " a drop of Longyuan is just a drop of Longyuan. It''s easy to say that you don''t want your things. You don''t want me to trouble you. "Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    Waving, a drop of gold dragon Yuan flew from the valley to the sick year of Jinyou.


    "Thank you very much. Mr. Bai is so kind that you will remember the year of friendship. If you come to Wangdu in the future, you will come to meet you and get Longyuan. I will go back to heal my wounds. Prince Bai, Princess nine, say goodbye." Jin Younian takes Longyuan away, bows in the direction of the city wall, and leaves quickly.


    "Tut, this speed doesn''t seem to be sick at all," said Bai Yang, looking at the direction of Jin Younian''s departure


    (I recommend a new science fiction book, "I am the Lich in the end of the world", written by Shi haojiyou, and I hope you can support it)


    in the end, I hope you can support it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    To give Jin you Nian a drop of Long Yuan is nothing to poplar. There is a steady stream of these things in the valley.


    However, poplar is not so generous, really do not ask for return?


    No way!


    If you don''t ask for a favor now, it doesn''t mean you don''t ask for it in the future. The Jin family, listening to the tone of the ninth Princess Chen caiyue, owns the largest Chamber of Commerce in the Chen Dynasty. As the eldest young master of the Jin family, Jin Younian owes him a favor, which will be worth an old cow''s nose money in the future!


    The poplar is exquisite


    It''s estimated that Jin you Nian also knows Bai Yang''s idea, so he simply left, tacitly, he is not a fool.


    At last, the poplar looked at the last gentleman below the wall and asked, "are you still going? Waiting for me to invite you to dinner? "


    Under the city wall, Mr. Jun looked at the ninth princess, and then looked at the poplar and tangled: "young master Bai, I came with the ninth princess!"


    "Who came with you? Master, please respect yourself Chen caiyue''s eyes glared at the young master below.


    This picture is a bit awkward, but it''s none of my business.


    Bai Yang second knows that this young master is the grandson of the prime minister, or what kind of No.1 scholar. She is a beautiful girl of King Chen. They are a perfect match. Chen caiyue comes here, and young master Jun also comes. It seems that they don''t deal with each other


    I don''t know what to do. My fair lady and gentleman are very fond of each other. My young master is very insincere, but Chen caiyue doesn''t care much about it.


    Ah, it''s a young man who is addicted to his little sister and can''t extricate himself


    Bai Yang sighed in his heart and looked at the gentleman below and asked, "why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    With a happy expression, Mr. Jun nodded without hesitation and said, "OK"


    with that, this guy showed his folding fan in his hand and jumped up with incomparable grace. He came to the city wall and stood beside the ninth Princess Chen caiyue and said with a smile: "sister caiyue, you got rid of myself in the state capital and ran away quietly. It was almost dangerous to come here. Fortunately, I know you like to come here for fun Otherwise, if there is any accident, how can I go back to explain it? "


    Tut, as if you could protect her


    "You don''t need to explain what, I have nothing to do with you," Chen caiyue turned and turned her lips.


    Mr. Jun said with a bitter smile: "you are my fiancee. If something happened, my grandfather would not pick my skin back?"


    "Junniansheng, please remember to me that we just have an engagement. We haven''t been married yet. If we haven''t worshipped heaven and earth for a day, it''s just an engagement that can be lifted at any time." Chen caiyue is in a hurry.


    "Sister caiyue, how can you break my heart so much?" Mr. Jun said, looking at Chen caiyue with a sad face.


    "Hum!" Chen caiyue snorted and said nothing more.


    Poplar in the edge to see straight rolling eyes, this particular what is messy, you two really complex relationship, neither like lovers nor friends, but one of the greasy crooked look people want to vomit.


    However, the poplar is more refined, and soon we can see the key point. Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng should have a good feeling for each other, but they are upset because of some kind of relationship.


    As for the two of them, it''s not poplar''s concern because they are so stiff. Why should I think so much when I eat too much? Looking at them, he asked, "it''s getting late. Do you want to stay with me for a while?"


    "Trouble," Chen caiyue nodded at the poplar.


    "Thank you very much" Jun niansheng nodded politely.


    Although they had an unusual origin, they did not dare to put on airs when they saw the means of poplar before. This guy killed all the people if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Zhao Shi, arrange a place for them," Bai Yang said to Zhao Shi on the other side. Then he looked at Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng and said, "you see what happened here, both of you. Next, I''m going to finish up, so I won''t accompany you first"


    "well, let''s go to work," Chen caiyue nodded politely.


    As for Jun niansheng, he looks like a dogleg with Chen caiyue as the master.


    Watching them leave under Zhao Shi''s leadership, Bai Yang shrugs, regardless of your identity and origin. If the peace point is OK, if you want to play with any moths, I won''t kill you!


    Immediately, the poplar said to the tiger pillar: "tiger, arrange people to clean the outside. Those bodies will be thrown into the Bibo River to feed the fish! Post, take those things I just collected to my yard. I will check them in the evening "


    " good young master "


    the tiger of the pillar takes orders.


    "Young master, do you believe in their identity The cat came to the poplar and asked.


    With a smile, Baiyang looked at the kitten and said, "their identity should not be fake. Maybe there are many people who dare to pretend to be them. But with the previous things, I''m afraid anyone will have to weigh it out again in front of me."


    "Oh" kitten nods and doesn''t say anything anymore. In her opinion, what Baiyang said is right.


    Even if it is wrong, it is right!


    "Wolf boy, this thing is for you." poplar turned and threw a thing to the silver wolf on the side. It was the energy crystal left by the dead blood tiger.Oops


    The silver wolf''s neck tilted up and swallowed, wagging its tail like a dog to the poplar, and even rubbed the poplar with its head the size of a house. Then he jumped out and ran to the valley.


    Baiyang knows that the silver wolf has gone to digest, digesting the energy crystal of the monster tiger, which is comparable to the great master. It is estimated that the silver wolf still has changes.


    What is this? I haven''t done a lot of things since I was a good friend


    When everything was arranged properly, poplar put his arm around the kitten''s waist and said, "go, cat, let''s go and see how many good things have been left for us by so many people who have died. Oh, by the way, let''s have a banquet. No matter what, we have to entertain the two, but we don''t have to prepare too well. They haven''t eaten anything. Let''s just do this..."


    "Good young master," the kitten replied oddly.


    Holding the kitten, poplars fly directly to their own courtyard, can fly is good.


    The pillars have been sent all the things collected by poplar, a lot of them are good things.


    It took ten minutes for the poplar to be finished.


    Most of them are weapons. There are more than 1000 pieces, such as long knives, long swords, daggers, boxing sets, sticks and so on. They are weapons used by warriors. No matter whether they are good or bad, they can''t be used by Populus themselves.


    These weapons, poplars, will be used to reward their subordinates in the future.


    Then there are a lot of bottles and jars of pills and other things, some of the poplar know, some do not know, also put aside, let the four sisters of ice qingyujie tidy up the warehouse, when necessary, use.


    In the end, it''s important to cultivate the secret method and magic weapon!


    Although there are more and more people who practice martial arts, they are not as smart as those who practice martial arts.


    There are dozens of secret scripts, most of which are cultivated by martial artists. I can''t use any secret scripts of internal skill cultivation methods and moves at a glance.


    There are more than ten books of Shinto cultivation secret methods, some of which are of cultivation realm and some of which are of cultivation techniques. Poplar can''t look up to them at all. How good can they have their own inheritance in the iron sword gate?


    Well, let''s go to the warehouse. Whoever wants to practice in the future will find it by himself.


    Finally is the magic weapon, a pile, poplar see straight rubbing hands, good things, after all is mine.


    Because the owners of these magic weapons have been hung up, poplar tried it with mental strength and mental strength, and they can all be urged.


    "It''s good. I''ll see who''s upset in the future. I can kill the enemy with the magic weapon pile. With this pile of magic weapons, will you arm your teeth? If you don''t cheat people a few times, it''s just like this Cough, but the functions of these magic weapons have to be explored slowly. As for the grades, we will study them later... "


    Put away a pile of magic weapons, kitten to arrange a banquet, blood baby Ya Ya quietly watching cartoons, free, poplar out of the Shinto heritage array jade pendant, the mind is silent in you to look for floating array.


    He didn''t forget the business. Now that master Zhen has it, he has to install the satellite first.


    Looking for it in several mountains of books, Bai Yang soon found the floating array. After receiving it in his mind, he did not study it carefully. He found a pile of white paper, controlled ten pens with his mind, and described it with multiple purposes.


    It took him more than an hour to complete the battle plan and materials.


    After finishing, Baiyang found the ink painting with the book about the array arrangement, and threw it to him and said, "this is all the information about the floating array. If you want any material, find Zhao Shi, and you can study it and arrange it in three days. Otherwise, I will kill you, and I will not raise waste!"


    "Well, young master, do you really have the plan of floating array?" Ink and wash means that the habit of opening and closing the mouth to fight and kill poplar is no longer a cold.


    Old man into fine, he is to see, poplar mouth said a lot, but his people are still very good.


    "I have a lot of things, remember, in three days to get it out for me, or you''ll die dead drop," said poplar.


    "No problem. It''s just that after the battle is successfully set up, young master''s God killing gold..." Ink pitifully looked at the poplar and said.


    With the help of others, he can even arrange the five grade array. Of course, a third grade array can''t hold him.


    "Let''s talk about it then." leaving such a sentence, poplar leaves irresponsibly.


    Looking at the back of the white poplar, ink and wash exclaimed, "this young man of poplar is so fierce. He solved the crisis by himself. I don''t know how many cards he has hidden. Well, in the future, I''d better work honestly. Just, how can he reward me with God killing gold..."


    Tangled.


    When she came back to her yard from the ink wash place, the kitten was waiting here. Seeing the poplar, the kitten said at the first time, "young master, the banquet is ready"


    "well, it''s dark now, and the time is just right. I''d like to invite the ninth Princess and Jun to read my life. Alas, I''m most annoyed with this occasion. But when people come all the way, they have to express their helplessness Avenue.However, the kitten on the edge looked at the poplar oddly and said, "young master, they are all people with status. Is the so-called banquet arranged by you really good?"


    "The guests are at their disposal. What else do they want?" Bai Yang didn''t think so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In an open courtyard, dozens of servant girls are busy.


    Jun niansheng and Chen caiyue come here at the invitation of Baiyang.


    At the door, Jun niansheng saw Chen caiyue, and immediately went over with a smile and said, "sister caiyue, you are here too"


    "surnamed Jun, I tell you, stay away from me. I''m tired of seeing you now!" Chen caiyue didn''t buy it at all. She held out a finger to warn Jun niansheng.


    Jun niansheng wants to cry. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? We''re both engaged. Are you annoyed to see me now?


    When he wanted to cry, Jun niansheng still licked his face and explained: "sister caiyue, it''s really not what you think. When I stayed in the jade family, I really just wondered why Yu feifeng, the eldest lady of the jade family, was bald and looked at it more. I really didn''t have any idea"


    can I blame him? When they arrived at the state capital, they went to visit the jade family. Yu feifeng, the eldest lady of the jade family, was a beautiful girl. Who didn''t take a look at you with a big bald head?


    Well, just because of one more look, Chen caiyue is not happy. She is jealous and starts to make a fuss. Who is going to argue with her?


    Well, Jun niansheng admitted that he was really curious and looked at it again and again.


    What do you think a beautiful woman with a big bald head is going to make a scene?


    If the poplar knew this, she would laugh. The hair burned by Yu feifeng didn''t grow when you saw her


    "Hum, since you like to watch it, you can just marry and go home and watch it every day. You can see what you want. Anyway, you are the grandson of the prime minister and the number one scholar in the imperial examination. Do you want to get your granddaughter to bed without seeing Yu Cangsong? And it''s not normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? " Chen caiyue stares and yells at me. I don''t listen to me. I don''t listen to me


    "I swear I''ll never look at any woman again, won''t I?" Jun niansheng was speechless and asked Heaven.


    "Hum, that''s what you said. You remember the gentleman, but I still don''t intend to forgive you. If you want to calm me down, you can do it yourself." Chen caiyue snorted and walked towards the courtyard.


    Looking at the gloomy night sky, Jun niansheng wants to cry, you let me kill people for no minutes? It''s easy to recite poems and make fu, but you let me coax girls. What''s the matter? I''m not professional!


    In this world, women are generally men''s vassals. Which big man likes to coax girls? This is not a joke


    Entering the courtyard, Chen caiyue is stunned. The picture in front of her doesn''t look like a white poplar who wants to have dinner.


    Dozens of servant girls were busy, but they set up a table, but what about the dishes?


    Oh, it''s fresh, but it''s all raw?


    "What''s wrong with sister caiyue?" Jun niansheng immediately came to ask.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Chen caiyue lifted her chin and looked at junniansheng and said, "you, surnamed Jun, describe yourself as the first talent of the Chen Dynasty. You are very smart. Then tell me, what riddle is Bai Gongzi playing? I''ll forgive you one tenth of what you''ve guessed! "


    Jun niansheng was stunned. My future daughter-in-law, when did I say I was the first talent? How old are I when there are so many people in the world!


    However, it is not wise to reason with a woman, especially after seeing Chen caiyue''s unreasonable behavior. Jun niansheng simply did not bother with this, and looked around him with a raised eyebrow.


    All kinds of vegetables and meat have been prepared, spices and other things have been put aside, and charcoal fire has been made on several shelves


    A little contact, Jun niansheng expression strange way: "white childe this, is to want us to do it ourselves?"


    "If you want to have dinner, you have to do it yourself. Do you believe it yourself? There must be deep meaning in it. It''s just that you can''t guess it. "Chen caiyue despised.


    "I..." Jun niansheng wants to cry again. Now everything can be the reason for Chen caiyue to crack down on herself!


    Behind them, there was a sound of footsteps, and the voice of poplar said: "young master Jun is worthy of being the first talent of the Chen Dynasty. He is smart. He can guess my intention at a guess."


    hearing the sound, Jun niansheng and Chen caiyue turned to look behind.


    Poplar with kitten ice pure jade four sisters came to this courtyard.


    When I didn''t turn around, Jun niansheng said that I really guessed right? Don''t worry about why Bai Yang wants us to do it by ourselves. He was about to say that sister caiyue said that you would forgive me if I guessed right. But when he turned around, he was stunned and his eyes fixed.


    , as like as two peas, he is a little white cat. He has seen him. He is a white daughter-in-law. He does not see much. However, the four sisters and four twins are the same. They are all pretty bubbles.


    He looked and looked. If he wanted to distinguish whether it was true or not, he kept looking


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Jun niansheng screamed.


    Chen caiyue stepped on his foot and gnawed his teeth and said, "well, you''re a gentleman. Before that, you vowed not to look at other women. Now you want to stick your eyes on others. Don''t say you know me, and don''t appear in front of me again!"No disaster, absolutely forced disaster, Jun niansheng can''t cry at this moment, how to explain? I''ve been caught. I''m looking at the Aspen. What are you doing with a quadruplet?


    Jun niansheng lies down with a gun, but no one can argue with him.


    Did I do anything wrong? Bai Yang murmured in his heart, then looked at Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng and said with a smile, "you two, I know your status and status. You''ve eaten all kinds of delicacies. Maybe you''ll often serve the Longgan and Fengdan. I can''t offer any decent dishes for you. Fortunately, there''s a special food in my hometown, which is better than novelty. Please don''t laugh at me"


    " Color food? " Ignoring Jun niansheng, Chen caiyue looks at Baiyang and picks her eyebrows. Are there any special restaurants in the world that she doesn''t know? The palace kitchen gathers all kinds of cooks from all over the world. What have I never eaten?


    "Ha ha, two please, I''ll know later," said Bai Yang.


    Then a group of people entered the courtyard. Chen caiyue was three feet away from junniansheng. This made junniansheng want to cry without tears. Look at the expression of Baiyang that you hurt me.


    Chen caiyue, as the ninth princess, didn''t have the attitude of being superior and commanding. Jun niansheng, the grandson of the prime minister, did not have the kind of face that was not pleasing to the eye. This was a little surprising to Bai Yang.


    Is there no brain damage in the second generation of the world? Or is it because of their own strength or Chen Yongfa''s relationship that they are so kind?


    These doubts pressed on his mind. Yang Yang pointed to the grills, vegetables, meat and seasoning around him and said, "you two, this is a special restaurant in my hometown. Barbecue, both of you are refined and expensive. I''m afraid you haven''t cooked meals by yourself, have you? And this barbecue is to choose your favorite vegetables and meat on the charcoal fire, supplemented by various seasonings. It has a unique taste and taste. Do you want to try it? "


    Poplar is to prepare barbecue, the identity of these two people is not simple, what did not eat ah, do not show ugliness, with barbecue this cheap but novel things.


    It''s also that you don''t have to face off, otherwise I''ll prepare rat meat Shudan red gutter oil for you


    "Oh? If there is such a thing, I have to try it. How can I do it? " Jun niansheng was eager to try.


    This person is cheap. If they make a beautiful dish now, they won''t take a look at it at all. Poplar despises him.


    However, immediately after Bai Yang''s heart moved, Jun niansheng was not simple. It seemed that he had already thought of how to make things for Chen caiyue to please her?


    Fierce, on the other side of the earth, this is a powerful means to attract younger girls. Jun niansheng has no teacher!


    "Ha ha, come on, two of you, I''ll show you. It''s very simple." poplar rolled up his sleeves and began to dry.


    Roasted a kebab, all kinds of seasonings together, the flavor is rich, but the result is a pile of half cooked and baked into coke things!


    It''s Poplar''s hard injury to cook. Holding a pile of things that dogs don''t eat, Bai Yang is a little embarrassed and throws it away and says, "that''s about it. I think you can master the exquisite martial arts moves. Can you beat them?"


    "This is fun. I''ll have a try," Chen caiyue says with a bright eye. She chooses dishes according to the poplar''s steps and barbecues herself. She doesn''t mention the "poisonous things" made by poplar.


    "I''ll try it too." Jun niansheng also ran away. I have to seize the opportunity to pick up girls.


    I''ve lost a pile of black horse


    "Young master, I''ll help you bake it," said the kitten with a smile beside the poplar.


    Baiyang pulled the kitten''s face and said: "cat, even you laugh at me"


    "no," said the kitten with a wink, but his eyes were full of strange smile.


    My young master can do everything well, but he can''t cook. No matter how, why?


    "Young master, let''s help kitten sister" Bing qingyujie''s four sisters quickly brush the sense of existence.


    Bai Yang completely gave up the plan to do it by himself, sat down on the edge and said, "OK, OK, I can always eat the ready-made ones"


    after the barbecue, the fragrance in the courtyard was very strong, and even Chen caiyue, the ninth princess, and the kittens became one with each other. The communication ability was really OK!


    "Young master Bai Forget it. Can I call you brother Bai? " After a while, Jun niansheng sat down in front of the poplar and said.


    "It''s my pleasure. I dare to call you brother Jun," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Any wine?" Jun niansheng said with an expression that he could not love.


    With a smile on his face, Baiyang said: "enough! However, it''s not a good wine "


    Baiyang sees it clearly. This guy originally wanted to capture Chen caiyue''s heart by himself, but the result is similar to that of Baiyang. The things he makes are totally shameless. On the contrary, Chen caiyue has no teacher, and the roasted things are fragrant. What else can he do if he doesn''t give up?


    When two jars of Baiguo wine were put on the table, Jun niansheng Chudu was half of the jar. He puffed out a mouthful of wine and said in dismay, "brother Bai, why are women so troublesome? I''ll never guess what they''re thinking. I''m exhausted. ""A woman''s mind, this is an eternal problem. Don''t you think about it, brother Jun?" Bai Yang shook his head.


    "No, why is your woman so devoted to you? Is there a trick in this? " Jun niansheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the poplar.


    Baiyang blinks an eye. You sent me to deceive me. Come here, I will see if you are not fooled by the master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Hero sad beauty pass, since ancient times the enemy is fond of killing, feeling sad, you can be as elegant as a second, once silent in the little sister''s world, then the glittering figure will bend down under the two long legs!


    Obviously, Jun niansheng is such a guy in front of him. The martial arts master and the number one scholar in the imperial examination are stunned in front of her beloved woman. He has no temper.


    So, this guy was sent to the door. Bai Yang felt that if he didn''t fool him to the crooked road, he would be sorry for himself!


    A light cough, poplar face master lonely expression, looking at the night sky said: "on coax women (on deceive people), this world is afraid that few people can match me!"


    Holding half a jar of wine, Jun niansheng looks at the white poplar and is stunned. In his eyes, the image of poplars at this time suddenly becomes tall and lofty, which makes him feel very small.


    Subconsciously, he put down the wine jar and carefully said to Baiyang, "please give me your advice! You don''t know, I''ve been worried for a long time. I''d appreciate it if you could teach me two moves! "


    Do you see, for the sake of the young lady, Jun niansheng doesn''t want his integrity. The grandson of the prime minister, the martial arts master and the number one scholar in the imperial examination, has lowered himself and claimed himself as a younger brother


    Sure enough, a single dog can ignore everything, regardless of national boundaries or even different levels!


    "I''ll give you a move because of your sincere attitude," said Bai Yang, who felt that he had enough of it. His face was stunned and I was moved by you.


    "Listen attentively" Jun niansheng nodded and came out with a small copy.


    A mysterious smile, poplar did not say anything at the first time, but turned to look at the front of the room and said: "brother Jun, what is that?"


    "Well, the house? Does this have anything to do with what we say? " Jun niansheng didn''t understand, but in his mind, he launched a quick thinking of his 250 IQ. What''s the secret connection?


    No matter how high his IQ is, he can''t keep up with the rhythm of poplar. How can you figure out the unreliability of poplar?


    Just listen to Bai Yang say: "I''m not talking about the house, above the house"


    "on the house? The night sky? " Jun niansheng''s face is muddled and forced. How can he get further and further away?


    Bai Yang turns his head and looks at Jun niansheng''s face. You can give up the treatment and says, "forget it, don''t guess. I''m talking about the tiles on the roof"


    there are mosquito coils in Jun niansheng''s eyes. The two idiots ask the same question: "tile? What do you mean


    Take a deep breath, although I''m playing the lute to a cow, but I don''t care about your expression crackled and said: "brother Jun, in our hometown, there is a saying that women are creatures, you dare to go to the room to uncover tiles if you don''t beat her for three days. Frankly speaking, you are not clean up. The more you are used to her, the more energetic you are, the harder you will be. Therefore, you should take a tough posture when dealing with women State, release man''s masculinity, suppress her, ravage her, train her Cough, I''m far away from it. In a word, human nature worships the strong. As long as you take a tough stance and let women feel their own weakness and be convinced of you, in that case, it''s not that you are crazy, I''m stupid, you''re a tree, I''m a vine, tangled to the end of the world Understand? "


    Bata Jun niansheng''s wine jar fell to the ground, and his head was in a blank after listening to the crackling of poplars.


    People worship the strong, which seems to be true. At the beginning of this period of time, I seem to follow Cai Yue''s sister too much, which leads to her becoming more and more energetic. It seems that she is really like this


    Combining his own reality with the theory of Bai Yang, the more he thought about it, the more right he was, and he could not help but have a kind of doubt in his mind. Is it really that he was too much along with each other during this period of time that Cai Yue''s sister just stepped on her nose and face?


    Looking at Jun niansheng''s expression of understanding, Bai Yang almost laughs in his heart. In front of love, not only will women''s IQ drop, but men can become stupid. See, how clever Jun niansheng is, I''ll fool him!


    Strike while the iron is hot, poplar bewitched: "so, you should be cold, don''t be too obedient to her. You have feelings between you, and you can even alienate her when necessary. In this way, she will feel worried about gains and losses. Women are strange creatures. The more you alienate her, the more curious and flustered you are, the more you think about whether you don''t love her, whether you have dogs outside Oh, no, there are people, and so on. They will think about things in a disorderly way, so that a heart will be occupied by you. Then you can go against the other way and approach a little bit, and she won''t be obedient to you? "


    Gudong, Jun Nian swallowed his mouth and sighed: "brother Bai, is this really OK? Although I read a lot, but I get less in the book. Don''t lie to me "


    " why do I cheat you? You are a smart man. You should grasp one of these measures, and it is absolutely feasible! " The white poplar vowed.


    Hum, with the identity and status of the ninth princess, if you do this, she will take care of you. Laozi is an undercover member of the FFF group. It''s hard for anyone to break up. Go to hell and see a couple of lovers moving away. I''m so happy to run


    "What do I do specifically?" Jun niansheng asked, at this time, he was in a state of emergency. He deeply studied the theory of Populus alba and felt that it contained great wisdom.Often the simplest way is the most effective. Sure enough, brother Bai is a thousand times better than me in women. I understand!


    "It''s up to you to know exactly what to do. Chen caiyue is not my girl. I''ll help you with it. You''re so smart that you can implement every detail. So, brother Jun, take action. I''ll take good care of you." Poplar continued to bewitch the way.


    Take action. I''m waiting for you to drink bitter wine with you after breaking up. I''ll comfort you. Then I''ll tell you, brother, don''t cry, stand up and roll. There''s no grass in the world


    Well, am I too bad?


    No, I''m testing the relationship between them. Well, yes, that''s it!


    "Taught" took a deep breath. Jun niansheng looked at the white poplar and bowed his hands. He could not fake it.


    Did I say anything? In fact, I didn''t say anything. It was you who thought too much. However, the expression was deep and thought: "brother Jun, you still need to work hard to pursue your little sister. We are just discussing with each other. In fact, what I said is not enough. We need to improve together with you."


    "it is reasonable and endless to learn If you don''t have any knowledge, you will teach us the profound knowledge after drinking Jun niansheng looked at the poplar, his eyes burning.


    Poplar is cold all over. Shit, I''m just fooling you. I''m not trying to bend you, go to the dead side and worship the handle. Do you want to cut off the chicken head?


    Shaking his head, Baiyang said: "everything is in the heart. In wine, the form of things is inferior. Brother Jun, you look good, I drink!"


    "It''s reasonable. I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself." Jun niansheng shakes his head and says that I''m wrong. He gulps down a jar of wine.


    Well, when I drink wine, I cheat one more and sell it to me. I''m so happy today


    When Bai Yang and Jun niansheng are talking about drinking, Chen caiyue looks at him from time to time. Despite her face''s indifference to Jun niansheng, she still cares about him.


    Although the distance was not far away, the two men deliberately lowered their voices, and she could not hear the details. They only hummed in their hearts: "Jun niansheng is usually arrogant, but he soon became a part of Bai. It seems that Bai''s surname is really unique. However, the two men''s bad smiles must not say anything good. In the future, you have to keep your brother away from him Point... "


    As the barbecue continued, Chen caiyue began to cook and eat for the first time. She was very happy and novel. She had to try everything. Unconsciously, she finally made more. Because she was happy and gave alms to Bai Yang Jun to eat raw. In addition, the four sisters of the kitten were carefully roasted. Several people gathered around the big table to eat and drink.


    Later, Bai Yang was happy and taught them how to paddle. After getting familiar with the rules, they all went crazy. Even the ninth Princess Chen caiyue stepped on the chair and yelled at each other. He looked like a rough man and was completely misled by the poplar


    I don''t know how long I ate and how much I drank. I didn''t know how to leave the audience. I was dizzy and was helped back to rest by the kitten. As for Jun niansheng and Chen caiyue, they naturally have servant girls to serve them.


    A night without a word, spent in sleep.


    The old man''s face changed, and no one could guess. The first day was still overcast, as if it was going to rain, but the next day was a sunny day.


    The sun shines from the window lattice to the big bed in the room. The poplars lie sprawling and sleeping. The kitten with only a belly bag and dirty trousers is lying on the poplar. The sunlight shines on her body, and the gourd shaped snow-white body is shining.


    Kitten has woken up, lying on the poplar body, bulging chest pressure deformation, a pair of beautiful eyes to watch the poplar blink and blink, how can not see enough.


    When the thigh bangs to something more solid, the cat takes a look at the sleeping poplar, blinks, blushes slightly, and glides quietly. Then it looks at the poplar sleeping, bites its lip, and then looks down


    Baiyang was so sleepy that he felt as if he was immersed in a hot spring. His whole body was comfortable. As a result, he shivered and almost rose. Then he woke up.


    Open your eyes to see the kitten panic eyes, four eyes relative, as if the time frame.


    The kitten''s mouth is bulging. When she sees the poplar looking at her, her eyes are flustered. She quickly puts on a dress and runs to the bathroom in the compartment


    "This..." Bai Yang scratched his head, looked at his "brother" and looked at the kitten in the bathroom.


    "Good morning, cat," said poplar to the bathroom.


    "Poof Ah, don''t say it, young master. I I''ll go and get ready for the young master to wash and gargle... " The kitten panicked and seemed to be vomiting something.


    "Old husband and wife, shame what ah, and ah cat, remember to wake me up next time," said Baiyang as he got up and dressed.


    "Oh, young master, you said, I''m so ashamed..."


    The two of them got up with a warm smile. After washing up, the servant reported that Jun niansheng and Chen caiyue were waiting for Baiyang to leave in the living room(happy May Day relatives, Shitou also wants to have a holiday, ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    In an elegant living room, Jun niansheng and Chen caiyue are on one side. The servants have already served tea. They are waiting here to say goodbye to poplar.


    In the process of waiting, Chen caiyue''s expression is a little strange. She looks at Jun niansheng from time to time.


    Is this guy out of his mind? How did it turn out like this after a night? Chen caiyue is puzzled and looks at Jun niansheng in front of her.


    In front of her, Jun niansheng looks a little trance. After waking up drunk last night, he began to ponder on the famous saying "don''t hit the house and uncover the tiles for three days" that Bai Yang told him.


    How can this be implemented? He has been thinking about this matter all the time, but he doesn''t even notice that "brother Jun" flashed in Chen caiyue''s eyes opposite him. Are you sick.


    In this strange atmosphere, poplar came here.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I can''t change the habit of sleeping late. I''ll let you wait for a long time. I''m sorry." Baiyang stepped into the living room and arched his hands.


    "No harm, the white childe is a man of love, which makes people envious." Chen caiyue turned her eyes and nodded at him.


    "Oh? Oh, brother Bai, you''re here. "Jun niansheng responded and nodded at the poplar, but he was a little absent-minded.


    Almost understood that Jun Nian was born to be Mao. Bai Yang didn''t like it either. He sat down and said, "listen to me. Are you ready to leave? Is Bai''s hospitality inadequate? "


    "Mr. Bai is too thoughtful. There are still things to do next, so you have to leave first. If Mr. Bai goes to Wangdu one day, caiyue will show you the charm of the capital in person.".


    "In this case, Bai won''t detain him. If you come here at any time when you are free, you''ll think this is your home," Bai Yang nodded.


    After that, the poplar said to the door: "go and prepare a carriage and a purse"


    "good young master" someone is taking orders outside.


    Jun niansheng looked at Bai Yang and said, "brother Bai, let''s forget about the carriage. Let''s hurry up and help prepare two fast horses. We don''t need to spend money. We''re kind-hearted.


    " well, with all due respect, the two don''t look like people who have so many things to deal with. Why leave in such a hurry? " Bai Yang nodded and asked curiously.


    Jun niansheng looked at Chen caiyue, shrugged at Bai Yang and said, "actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s mainly because I heard something disturbing one party when I was in the state capital. We''re going to have a look"


    "Oh? What makes you want to see it so much? While there is still some time, can you tell me something about "poplar is aroused by curiosity.".


    Chen caiyue said, "young master Bai, when we were in the state capital, we heard rumors that a cruel man suddenly appeared in Taoshan county during this period of time. At first, he just killed the people of Xuelian sect. But slowly, he seemed to fall into the devil''s road. All the martial arts became his targets, although the world is not peaceful now But that''s a matter of the world. In the field of martial arts, this man has already aroused public indignation. All heroes of all sides want to kill him and make him famous. So, after hearing about this, I also want to see what kind of person can cause such a great response! "


    "Taoshan county?" Baiyang is shocked. Where is that?


    "Qingmu county is also under the jurisdiction of Taoshan County," Chen caiyue explained.


    When she said this, Baiyang understood, and was a little embarrassed. After coming to this world for so long, he has been to the farthest place in the Mihe forest, and the largest city is Qingmu county. He is really unfamiliar with other places. It is only now that he knows the name of the county and city above Qingmu county.


    At this time, Jun niansheng added on the edge: "I heard that the man''s evil intention is incomparable. It appears for a short time, but it can take off quickly. It makes an ordinary long sword. The more murderous the sword is, the more powerful it will be. When we hear about this man, even ordinary martial arts masters can''t stand his sword cutting. Even the master master has killed the number of his hands, and he is still rising rapidly There is a tendency to kill the whole world! "


    "It''s true that this man''s methods are bloody. At first, he only dealt with the people of the Xuelian sect. But now as long as the warriors are in his hunting, if we continue to develop in this way, I''m afraid that civilians will also become his targets of killing. Now, all of us want to eradicate them. On the one hand, we want to eliminate harm to the people, and on the other hand, we also want to see such an incident Come on.


    Frowning slightly, poplar asked: "is there such a person? Is it a man or a woman? What''s the name? "


    "We don''t know about that," said Jun niansheng, shaking his head.


    "Do you want to see it, too?" Chen caiyue asked.


    "I still have something to do. If I can''t leave, I won''t go," said poplar, shaking his head.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Since Mr. Bai asked, we will send someone to tell you when we see the development of the situation," Chen caiyue nodded.


    Thank you very much


    They spoke for a while. The servants were ready for a quick horse. Jun niansheng and Chen caiyue did not stay for a long time. They left soon.


    The world is too big and the world is too chaotic. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet in this life.


    After Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng left, Bai Yang frowned and fell into meditation. I don''t know why. Hearing the news they said, Bai Yang''s mood became heavy and depressed."If one day I really fall into the way of killing, brother Bai, you must kill me, kill me with your own hands, don''t be soft hearted, I beg you!"


    Subconsciously, the sentence in the letter left by Lan Xin left at the beginning appeared in Bai Yang''s mind, which made him irritable all of a sudden.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the restlessness in the heart, poplar eyebrows deep wrinkle, get up and pace back and forth in the living room.


    "Brother LAN, is that you? Your family members were slaughtered by the blood lotus sect. Your heart is full of hatred and killing. Have you really come to this stage... "


    In my heart, Bai Yang is more and more agitated. Is the man Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng talking about, Lan Xin?


    Baiyang did not know, not sure, if it is, then now Lanxin is in danger, but, how can it be like this?


    "Young master, I have done it"


    a slightly excited voice wakes up the poplar.


    Looking up, I don''t know when ink and wash came to the living room.


    "What''s done?" The mood is agitated poplar did not respond.


    "Floating array, young master, after my research and arrangement all night, the floating array has been able to be arranged. Would you like to have a look at it, young master?" Ink with a flattering tone asked.


    "So fast?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    "It''s just a three grade array. If you have the method of arranging the array, I can''t help it." the ink wash confidently smiles.


    Nodding, Baiyang said, "take me to have a look"


    "young master, come with me" is more urgent than Baiyang.


    They came to the courtyard where ink and wash lived. In the courtyard, there was a huge stone, which was one person high, which was afraid to be no less than 10 tons. There were countless complex array patterns on it.


    "Bai Yang asked


    "Yes, young master, the array has not been started yet. Once it is started, the boulder will float in the air. According to your own requirements, the height can be adjusted. Once fixed, as long as the array is not disturbed by external forces, the array will run on its own and absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and it will never fall down," the ink wash affirms.


    "Demonstrate it," said poplar eyebrows.


    The ink and wash moved towards the situation and said, "young master, take good care of it"


    then, the ink and wash reached out and patted on the boulder, and the array pattern on the top was shining. It seemed that there was wind gathering towards the boulder around. Then, the boulder slowly floated, and the boulder weighing at least 10 tons floated in the air.


    When the boulder floated to the height of 10 meters, the ink and wash looked at the poplar and asked, "what do you think?"


    Looking up, the poplar eyes twinkled and nodded: "good, very good"


    "so young master, the matter of mieshenjin..." Wash hands.


    This guy, who never sleeps and arranges the array, is not for the sake of the God killing gold in the hands of poplar. The so-called "no gain, no rise" has long been said to be a man like him.


    "Don''t worry, you first engrave the array on this thing, and don''t damage any structure, and to make it fly to the height of 100000 meters and never fall, I''ll consider whether to give you the magic gold again," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    As he waved, the satellite, which had been lying in his space bag, appeared in the yard.


    Ink expression twitch, cooperate with me for a long time, young master, you are just testing me, don''t mention this stubble, looking at the strange satellite, ask: "young master, what is this?"


    "You don''t care what it is. I just ask you, can you engrave the array on it without destroying any trace of it? Well, when you engrave the array, you have to avoid these key points. Don''t rush to answer. What I want is a positive answer, "said Bai Yang, looking at him.


    After looking at the satellite carefully, ink and wash also went into his hand to touch and observe. Ten minutes later, he looked at the poplar and said, "young master, I''m only 90% sure"


    "very good, it''s up to you. You must fix it for me. When will it be ready and when will you come to me?" Bai Yang nodded. If ink and wash answers yes, he is really worried.


    "With the experience of setting up the array, it will not be long," said ink and wash enthusiastically.


    He didn''t ask more about what it was. He knew what to ask and what not to ask, so he could do things at ease.


    "Well, it''s up to you. When you''re done, come to me. Remember, don''t be eager for quick success or instant benefits, even if it''s a little slower." Bai Yang nodded and left.


    "The young master seems to have something on his mind, and his heart is filled with surging emotions..." Ink and wash looked at the back of the poplar.


    But that''s not what he needs to care about. He''s immersed in the research on how to depict arrays on the bizarre satellites


    Back to the previous living room, poplar has become a little irritable.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Kitten came here to find the same poplar immediately concerned.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang smiles and says, "good cat, I''m ok." after thinking for a while, he says, "cat, go and call Zhao Shi and them. Oh, yes, there''s Lao Dan"


    "good young master" takes a worried look at Baiyang, and the kitten turns and leaves.


    How can she not see that Baiyang has something on her mind, but she doesn''t say that she doesn''t ask. She is very cleverwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    When they came to the living room, they saw that the poplar was in a daze.


    Sitting alone in the chair, poplar gave himself a cigarette, but forgot to smoke, looking at the sky outside the door, his eyes seemed to have no focal length, until Zhao Shi opened his mouth, poplar did not react.


    "Young master, are you looking for us?"


    A little stunned for a moment, Bai Yang threw away his cigarette butt and, despite the ash falling on his body, pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down"


    when everyone sat down, the blind Shan Qiulin slightly turned his head and said, "brother Bai, do you have something on your mind?"


    Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel it. He was so reticent and even absent-minded in the face of anything. It was absolutely something.


    Without answering this question, Bai Yang shook his head and took out the follow-up skill of thunder secret code sent by Chen caiyue and said, "you have got the secret script you are going to practice next. Zhao Shi, take it and Huzi pillar. The three of you will cook them and burn them. The others will also be taught by you. With the help of long yuan, you can strengthen your cultivation. This secret script is enough for you to become a great master Thunder secret code is one of the top ten wonders in the world. If you cultivate yourself into a great master, you will be able to challenge the strong one in the realm of man and king


    As soon as Zhao Shi''s eyes brightened, he carefully took over the thunder secret code. After turning two pages, he looked at the white poplar and patted his chest to guarantee: "don''t worry, young master, we know the fierce relationship, and we will never leak any news. For a long time, because we have no follow-up skills, our accomplishments are at the top of the martial arts. Now with the follow-up skills, we can break through quickly. In addition, long yuan, in a short period of time, Thousands of brothers in the valley can attack warriors and even warriors


    "Well, that''s good," Bai Yang nodded.


    Obviously, this is a happy thing worthy of cheering, but at this time, poplar seems absent-minded.


    "Young master, we won''t disturb you, and we''ll leave first." Zhao Shi and they looked at each other and saw that Baiyang had something on his mind and left with his secret script.


    When the crowd is gone, the kitten comes to Bai Yang, gently pillows his head on his bulging chest, tears in his eyes, and says: "young master, the uneasiness in your eyes breaks my heart"


    "cat, I''m ok." Baiyang slightly closed his eyes and said.


    "Well, young master, no matter what happens, we will certainly be able to tide over the difficulties. If we give up here and return to Godot village, we are just a group of people at the bottom of the mountain. It''s an honor to come out and have a look at the wonderful world. Even if we give up everything, it''s meaningless. Young master, would you like to be happy?" The kitten choked and her tears fell on the Aspen''s face.


    Baiyang knew that kitten had misunderstood him. He put his hand around her waist and arched her head. He changed a comfortable posture and said, "don''t think about the cat. There''s no danger. I''m just worried about some things. It''s OK, good boy."


    looking down, the kitten looked at Baiyang and said, "young master, is it because of Miss Lanxin?"


    Kittens are not stupid, or even very smart, just because of the words of Bai Yang, and think of Chen caiyue''s news and the past of Bai Yang, I think of this point at once.


    After a little meal, Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "yes, cat, I have a premonition that the man Chen caiyue said is Lan Xin!"


    "Young master, no matter what decision you make, the cat will support you," said the kitten, without asking or saying much.


    Baiyang raised his head, reached out to touch her cheek and said, "well, my cat is the best, good..."


    Warm up with the kitten for a moment, poplar alone came to a mountain on the edge of the valley, sat on the cliff, surrounded by several jars of wine, drink a mouthful without a mouthful, looking at the distant horizon trance.


    I don''t know when, the blind Shan Qiulin came to the poplar side, sat down and opened a jar of wine gulp doudoudoumeng.


    Neither of them spoke, drinking wine and facing the wind.


    Unknowingly, they both killed a jar of Baiguo wine. Shan Qiulin threw away the wine jar and broke the silence and asked, "when are you going to start?"


    "How do you know?" Bai Yang asked in amazement.


    "I don''t know you yet. Although I don''t know what happened, you will definitely act," Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    With a shrug, the white poplar belched and said, "wait a minute"


    the poplar is waiting. After the ink and water depiction of the array is completed and the satellite is installed in the sky to ensure that it can be used, it will start.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you then," Shan Qiulin nodded.


    "Oh?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    "The follow-up skills of thunder secret code have been obtained, and I can break through to the level of martial arts immediately. With long yuan, the samurai realm can also be achieved quickly. With good cultivation, it is difficult to understand the martial arts. Building a car behind closed doors can only help me understand the martial Arts by watching the sky, going out and seeing more experts from all walks of life. It is very helpful for me to understand the martial arts," Shan Qiulin said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when we start," said Bai Yang, nodding.


    "Well, it''s settled," Shan Qiulin got up and left step by step. He was blind. He could walk on the rugged mountain, but he didn''t have any difficulty.


    Crackling


    Step by step, Shan Qiulin suddenly heard a sound of electric current surging from his body. When he turned his head, he saw that there was electric light shining under his skin, which became more and more intense. When he was about to leave Baiyang''s sight, his body had become blue and blue, and the current was intertwined.Through the breakthrough of thunder secret code, Shan Qiulin gets the follow-up skills, and the cultivation of martial apprentices is promoted. His body has condensed the blood of thunder, a pure destructive power!


    At this moment, Shan Qiulin, which had been extremely profound, became more terrible and powerful!


    With a smile, the white poplar''s mind swept away. In the valley, there were electric lights flashing in many places. They got the follow-up skills of thunder secret code. They were silent for a long time, and they were breaking through one by one!


    There was no follow-up skill before, and one by one stuck in the top of martial arts for too long


    "I can''t fall behind either!"


    In his heart, the poplar reached for a move, and a few jars came from the deep valley. The jars were full of gold, and the fragrance was full of fragrance.


    In the past day, three jars of Longyuan have been collected in the valley!


    Without hesitation, the poplar pours with his head up. With Long Yuan''s stomach, pure energy is absorbed by him. The coverage of his mind power is not increased, but the weight of controllable objects is growing rapidly.


    Before, when Baiyang took Longyuan, he could only control more than 200 kg of weight, but at this time, with the Longyuan belly like drinking water, the weight of the controlled object doubled, 300 kg Four hundred kilograms Five hundred kilograms


    "To the limit..." After drinking the last drop of Longyuan, poplar shook his head and said helplessly.


    There is a limit to the scope of his mind power. As he swallows a lot of long yuan, his mind control has reached the limit, 999 kg, and he can''t grow any more.


    At this time, his mind moved, nearly a ton of goods can be controlled at will!


    Don''t underestimate this one ton weight thing. If the poplar gets it to the height of ten kilometers, under the acceleration of gravity, it''s probably as powerful as a meteor!


    Long yuan, a drop can be regarded as good luck. Drinking so much without money only increases the weight of the control. I don''t know how other people in the world will feel about it


    Looking up at the sky, the poplar is a little tangled.


    With his current strength of yin and God, he has long been able to promote himself to the realm of real life. However, he is a little uneasy at the thought of being bombarded by thunder. No matter who he is, he has instinctive awe of the power of heaven and earth, and poplar is no exception.


    "Wait a little longer, anyway, it''s not very urgent"


    in the end, poplar gave up. It''s important to have a small life. There''s no need to take risks. It''s not


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days in this world.


    In the past two days, the soldiers of Baiyang in the valley got the follow-up skills of thunder secret code, supplemented by Longyuan cultivation, and all of them broke through to the realm of martial arts!


    All of them have the ability to fight the warriors head-on. In addition to the scientific and technological weapons provided by the poplar, each of them has the ability to fight head-on with the warriors!


    In particular, some of them have directly broken through to the realm of samurai. Thunder blood turns into thunder genuine Qi, which can be released outside the body. The pure destructive power is simply terrible, and the martial arts master should also avoid it!


    "Master, it''s done. I''ve done it!"


    Is a quiet reading in an attic, poplar heard the excited voice of ink downstairs, eyes a bright, poplar put down the book and went out.


    After two days, his mood completely calmed down. When he came to the door, he knew what was going on when he saw the ink wash coming in a hurry. He looked at him and said, "go, take me to have a look"


    the ink painting guy, in order to get the magic gold in his hand, was so desperate that he studied the array on the satellite for two days It stinks.


    "Young master, come with me." the ink and wash scratched the greasy hair excitedly.


    With the poplar back to his courtyard, the satellite is placed on the open space, the surface of the satellite has drawn countless mysterious array patterns with special materials, which makes the poplar dizzy.


    Take a deep breath, poplar heart can not help but excited, a clenched fist said: "let it fly, get me 100000 meters high to fix it!"


    "Good young master, take good care of it!" Ink nodded.


    Then, he went to the edge of the satellite and slapped it on the surface of the satellite to activate the array. The array texture glittered with mysterious light. There was wind blowing around it, as if the satellite formed a wind eye.


    Then, the twinkling satellite slowly lifted off the ground, flew higher and higher, rose into the sky, passed through the clouds, and finally disappeared in the sight range. It was fixed at a height of nearly 100 kilometers, and could not be seen by naked eyes on the ground!


    "Young master, OK. With the connection of mind and spirit, the array has been fixed at a height of 100000 meters with that thing. I don''t know how important it is to the young master, so I specially added some means to make a small protective array and a hidden array outside. Ordinary birds can''t destroy it, and if they don''t touch it in person, they can''t see it." satellite After fixing, the ink and wash invitation looks at the poplar and says.


    "Very good, wait for me to test some, the benefit can''t do without you!" Bai Yang patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Unable to restrain his excitement, he ran to the machine room under the valley in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The ground equipment of the satellite has been ready for a long time. Since this period of time, Populus alba has found out all kinds of equipment and software. Now the satellite is launched, and finally it can run!


    In a hurry to the computer room, read a sweep, directly pull down the switch to power on, at the same time control the start of each equipment.


    In an instant, all the equipment in the machine room started up, making a buzzing sound and flashing indicator lights, indicating that the equipment has started to operate.


    After the system is started, the first step is to connect the satellite with the ground equipment, so as to control the satellite through the ground.


    When the poplar operates the ground equipment in the underground machine room, the signal from the control system is transmitted to the satellite receiver on the top of the mountain through the optical cable link.


    On the top of the mountain around Hulu Valley, more than a dozen big pot like receivers start up, adjust the angle, aim at the satellite in the sky, send out electronic signals, and transmit them to the satellite suspended in the void through a hundred kilometers high altitude.


    The satellite received the ground signal, and the indicator light on it flickered.


    In the underground machine room, poplar rubbed his hands and pressed the satellite start button.


    Suddenly, the satellite above the sky began to move. First, two wing like solar panels spread out to collect sunlight and use it to power the satellite''s equipment.


    "The satellite link is normal, the signal is super strong, and there is no interference from any electromagnetic radiation. It''s a natural and pollution-free alien. Next, test the UHD camera on the satellite!"


    In the computer room, Aspen''s eyes are burning, looking at the test data of the system on dozens of screens around, and his face is excited.


    Then, he called up an operating system and began to operate the satellite''s UHD camera equipment through the satellite link.


    When the ground system is started, a telescope like device is stretched out from the satellite in the sky. First, it swings four times to test the flexibility, and then the focal length of the device begins to debug.


    Ten minutes later, in the alien world, through this satellite, the first group of satellite images were transmitted to the ground through signals, and the system was restored and displayed in the eyes of poplar on the screen.


    The picture in the video is extremely clear. It is a vast landscape of mountains and rivers. A hundred Li wide Bibo river is clearly visible. It looks like a green ribbon. The gourd Valley is in it, and even Deyang town tens of kilometers away is clearly visible.


    "It''s worth buying hundreds of millions of dollars of high-quality goods. The above equipment is one of the most advanced products of current technology, which can''t be compared with the old equipment decades ago. After adjusting the focus, the face of a person on the ground can be clearly seen, which is almost equivalent to a sky eye!"


    Looking at the video, Bai Xin was shocked. Although he grew up in a technological society, it was the first time for him to operate such high-end equipment.


    When he was on earth, he heard that the top satellites of some countries could clearly see the pictures of the earth and even an ant on the ground!


    "Because this satellite can''t move, it''s impossible to circle around the world and take pictures of different places like satellites outside the earth''s atmosphere. Next, test the maximum shooting distance of the camera device on this satellite"


    in my mind, poplar continues to test the operating system, and through the focal length adjustment of the satellite camera device, the system restores the picture By comparing the special software, it is concluded that the maximum shooting radius of the camera on the satellite is about 10000 km. However far away, the top-level restoration system equipment can not guarantee the clarity.


    Moreover, in this range, the part covered by mountains and trees can not be photographed. After all, the shooting equipment has no perspective function.


    "That''s enough. I''m afraid this distance will cover the state capital. First, we''ll take pictures of the mountains and rivers with a radius of 10000 kilometers and draw them into electronic maps Next, we will start to test the radar scanning system on the satellite. We will scan the mountains and rivers within the scope and compare them with the electronic map drawn by the shooting system. We will draw a three-dimensional map and set coordinates... "


    "Second, the communication system Navigation system... "


    Baiyang locked himself in the underground machine room for a whole day, constantly debugging various functions of the satellite, and installing software on some auxiliary equipment to set permissions. After a whole day, he walked out of the computer room.


    A test down, poplar really excited, with the help of this satellite system, he can use too many means.


    When he appeared in the valley again, a group of people headed by kittens had been waiting outside in fear.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing their nervous faces, poplar shrugged and asked.


    The cat looked at the poplar and asked, "young master, are you ok?"


    Baiyang locked himself in the ground for a whole day. In addition, he was in a bad mood a few days ago, which made the kitten worried.


    "What can I do? By the way, cat, you take this one." Bai Yang smiles and takes out a tablet computer between his hands.


    Tablet computer kitten used to get it, puzzled looking at poplar.


    Baiyang also takes out a tablet computer, calls up one of the communication software, clicks on the video connection, and then looks at the kitten.In the kitten''s hand, the tablet computer appears on a whether to connect the video link prompt, poplar signals her to click to accept.


    Then, the kitten widened her eyes, looked at the tablet computer, and then looked at the poplar in front of her.


    Not only she, but also Zhao Shi and others behind the kitten are in a state of shock.


    "Ha ha, have fun. In the future, even if I''m not in the valley, I''ll be able to talk to you, even face-to-face," Yang Yang said with a smile.


    "Young master, how can this be done?" The tiger''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "I don''t know how to do it, so I won''t explain it, but this is the result of my preparation in this period of time, and this is only a small part of the function," Bai Yang chuckled, putting away his tablet computer.


    "It''s just incredible," Huzi exclaimed, looking at the Aspen''s face. You let me play too.


    Without paying attention to the curiosity breaking through the sky guy, Bai Yang looked at the crowd and said, "next, I''ll spend a day arranging some things and teaching you to use some things. The people I''ve called to study seriously and ask them if they don''t understand them. Don''t pretend to understand them. It''s very important that they don''t understand."


    At the end of the day, poplar looked serious.


    This kind of high-end technological means is really far from perfect. If you don''t pay attention to it, there will be big things. He can''t help but warn him again.


    "Don''t worry, young master, we must study hard and study hard." Huzi first expressed his attitude and could not bear to rub his hands.


    For a person whose curiosity breaks through the sky, meeting things they don''t understand is just like eating food and meeting delicious food.


    Then, Bai Yang points out a hundred main members and follows him to learn some operations. These 100 people are the people who ate the whole kaihuiguo at the beginning, and they have no doubt about their learning ability.


    Another day later, at the mouth of Hulu valley.


    "Young master, you must pay attention to safety, I wait for you to come back," said the kitten, looking at the poplar with tears in her eyes.


    Baiyang hugged her and comforted her: "good cat, I''ll be fine. You don''t know what I''m capable of"


    "um" the kitten nodded. Although she wanted to go with Baiyang, she didn''t mention it.


    As if seeing the kitten''s mind, poplar comforted him: "good cat, you stay in the valley young master, I''ll rest assured. Besides me, you have the highest access to the equipment in the computer room. The young master needs you to sit here. In addition, only you can suppress the wolf. Other people I don''t let go"


    "I understand the young master." the kitten still refused to give up.


    "Don''t be sad, even though I''m not in the valley, we can still talk video all the time." Bai Yang wiped the tears for the cat.


    "Well"


    after comforting the kitten, poplar looked at Zhao Shi and others and said, "when I''m not here, the safety of the valley will be handed over to you"


    "don''t worry, young master, even in the face of that day''s attack by powerful people, we will let them have no return!" Zhao Shi clapped his chest and assured him.


    There is no doubt about this. A total of 6000 people, all of whom have practiced the thunder secret code, have made great breakthroughs. With all kinds of weapons and equipment, the situation that day is really not enough to see.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang once again ordered: "well, after I leave, your communication equipment must be kept unblocked all the time. I can''t tell when I will need your remote firepower support"


    "don''t worry, we are familiar with the operation of various software and equipment. As long as the young master orders and dares to do harm to the young master, they will know "What''s white shock?" Huzi grinned on the edge.


    Through a day''s study with poplar, he understood the role of some things. He really wanted to immediately order them to fight.


    "OK, you go back, Lao Dan, let''s go," said poplar, nodding and looking at Shan Qiulin.


    Shan Qiulin rode on a horse with a broken piece of wood in his hand and nodded.


    Bai Yang turns on his horse and drives Shan Qiulin away. Originally, he wants to take Shan Qiulin to Taoshan county. But Shan Qiulin says that many things are urgent and useless. Although it is a little slow to catch up from the ground, he can also inquire about the specific situation along the way.


    There is no objection to this poplar, the big deal is to find out the bad situation and then fly over.


    On this trip, apart from Shan Qiulin, no one took the poplar. Even the blood baby stayed in the gourd valley. First, the blood baby can protect the safety of the valley. On one hand, the order of the poplar to Xueying is to be optimistic about the ink and wash. After all, the poplar is a little worried about the guy.


    The satellite was helped by ink and water to get the sky up, but instead of rewarding him with the magic weapon of second grade, the reason is that this contribution is not enough to get the reward of the God killing gold.


    There is nothing to do with ink and wash, but he promises that he will arrange a large array in Hulu Valley during this period of time, so that it will be as solid as gold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The foreign territory is too large. Although it has a large population, in the final analysis, 99.9% of the people have never traveled abroad in a real sense.


    For example, when Baiyang came to this world, people in Geduo village had been to Deyang town as far as possible, and few people had ever been to Deyang town!


    It can be inferred that although there are hundreds of thousands of people living in Deyang Town, there will not be too many people who have actually been to the county town hundreds of kilometers away. In this way, the population of the county is large, but there are not many people who have been to the county.


    The information transmission in this world is relatively closed, and the civilization that pays attention to extreme personal force has developed to the extreme. In fact, in the final analysis, countless people living at the bottom of the well are just poor frogs in the bottom of the well. Perhaps they have never imagined what the outside world is like


    "So, how do we get to Taoshan county?" A fork in the road, the blind Shan Qiulin asked the white poplar innocently.


    Scratching his head, Bai Yang looked at him more innocently and said, "I thought you knew..."


    "Do you expect me, a blind man, to show you the way?" Shan Qiulin despises him.


    They set out when they didn''t agree. Everything was ready, but they didn''t prepare the map. Who would you like to argue with?


    Well, it''s thousands of kilometers from Deyang town to Taoshan county. For a small place like Deyang Town, few people have ever been there, and you can''t find a map unless you go to the branch of the forbidden martial hall in Deyang town. It''s just that Baiyang forgot when you started


    "That''s not easy. Go to Qingmu county and ask someone," said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders, with an expression that can hardly reach me.


    "You lead the way" Shan Qiulin is a pair of light language airway that I gave you over 100 kg anyway.


    They galloped along the road, and they knew where they had gone. But they took out a tablet computer and called up a three-dimensional map drawn by satellite the day before yesterday. They determined their location and found the location of Qingmu county. Oh, they went off the track, more than 200 kilometers away.


    "Done, follow me," said Bai Yang, putting up his tablet computer and riding away.


    Shan Qiulin is speechless to keep up with him, but he is sighing in his heart. The poplar is in a state of confusion


    Not long after that, poplar and Shan Qiulin came to Qingmu county. Because the main members of the blood lotus sect in the county were destroyed in one pot, the former prosperity began to recover here.


    Perhaps because of the local timidity, Shan Qiulin became silent after approaching Qingmu county.


    "Would you like to go back to Mo Mo''s martial arts school? "I''ll go and fix the map first." Bai Yang looked at him and asked.


    Taking a deep breath and shaking his head, Shan Qiulin said, "if you don''t go, it will only increase your worries"


    "well, let''s go." Bai Yang nodded, without saying anything, and took him into the city.


    It''s not a war, of course, and no one''s going to stop them from entering the city.


    After entering the city, Baiyang saw that although Qingmu county was beginning to recover its former prosperity, after the war, it was much more depressed than ever before. People were like frightened birds, and people were still worried.


    With a smile on his lips, Bai Yang nods with satisfaction and takes Shan Qiulin to Bai Fu.


    Before, he saw through Nianli that in many places in the county, there were places to give porridge to those innocent people who had suffered from the war, and countless people lined up in long lines to get free food.


    Wang Erji did a good job. The gruel he gave was thick and thick. He didn''t dare to cheat. Every place where he gave porridge was accompanied by people from the government. No one went to make trouble.


    When he came to the main hall, Wang Erji, as a housekeeper, appeared in front of Baiyang for the first time.


    "Young master, if I know you are back, I will take someone to meet you..." Wang Erji said excitedly at the first sight of poplar.


    Waving his hand, Bai Yang interrupted this guy''s more and more smooth dog legs and said, "don''t pull these useless things for me. Now go and prepare a map for me to go to Taoshan county. Be quick and urgent!"


    "Good young master, I''ll do it right away." Wang Erji nodded and hurriedly turned to leave. He didn''t slack off on the things arranged by Bai Yang.


    When he came to the door, Wang Erji whispered to the servant girl on the side: "the young master has come back from the dust and dust, and he is not ready to prepare the washing supplies and food!"


    "Good steward..."


    For Wang Erji''s enthusiasm, poplar did not say anything, slightly shook his head and laughed, waiting patiently.


    "Worthy of being the eldest young master, when you go home, thousands of people turn around you, the birds fly and the dogs jump." the blind Shan Qiulin laughs strangely on the edge.


    "It makes you laugh"


    "why do I think it''s not a good thing to say?"


    "It''s all heard by you..."


    In the process of waiting, Bai Yang and Shan Qiulin joked with each other, saying that, Shan Qiulin suddenly shut up for a moment, and then stood up and said, "I''ll go out and look around"


    with that, his body shook and he didn''t know where he was.


    Bai Yang also says that you are a blind man, and you should be careful to get lost. However, hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, he understands Shan Qiulin''s intention and shakes his head and looks out the door.At the door, it seems that there is a white cloud floating, a white lotus appears, her expression is calm, her temperament is dusty, elegant, does not provoke dust, is always so quiet.


    At Qinghe''s side, along with the servant girl Xiaolan, she has recovered her pretty and lively appearance.


    "Big brother Bai is back. I heard your servant mention it, so I came here to have a look." Qinghe stepped into the hall and looked at the poplar with a smile.


    "Qinghe, sit down quickly. During this period of time, I''ve been bothered by all kinds of things. Please forgive me for neglecting you." Bai Yang got up and put out his hand and said.


    They get along with each other without any other factors. They are very comfortable and natural.


    Qinghe smiles, like a white lotus blossom, as if the whole hall is open a little bit, she sat down gracefully and looked at Xiaolan on the side.


    In the unknown reason of Bai Yang, Xiao Lan stands still with tears in her eyes. She kneels down to Bai Yang and says, "thank you for saving Bai Shao''s life. Xiaolan has nothing to repay. She knows that her identity is low and her ability is limited. She dare not ask for repayment of Bai Shao''s great kindness. She can only pray for Bai Shao all the time in her heart..."


    Bai Yang was a little stunned, shook his head, waved his hand around Xiaolan, helped him up and said, "Miss Xiaolan, it''s just a little effort. Don''t say anything in return, just take care of your young lady. Besides, if I''m down and go to Qinghe again, don''t drive me out of the door again"


    "well, don''t make fun of Xiao Shao LAN is not sensible... " Xiaolan thought of the original thing, tears into a smile, blushing.


    In this way, the sad atmosphere was dissolved by a word of poplar.


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, Qinghe looked at Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, thank you for your care during this time. Qinghe came here to say goodbye."


    a little stunned, Baiyang said with a smile: "Qinghe, but you don''t live well here?"


    "That''s not true." Qinghe shook his head.


    "But what are the slights?" Bai Yang asked again.


    Qinghe still shakes his head, smiles and says nothing.


    With a sigh, the poplar knew that it was useless to say anything. He shrugged and asked, "where is Qinghe going next? Nowadays, the war is in chaos. It''s not safe for you as a weak woman to go out of the house "


    " young master Bai, sister Qinghe is not a weak woman now, "Xiaolan interposed playfully.


    "Oh?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    He really can''t see what''s special about Qinghe. He doesn''t have the real yuan of a warrior, the mysterious cultivation of a Shinto monk, and his muscles are not developed Well


    Qinghe took a look at Xiaolan, but did not blame her for being talkative. He gently shook his head and said, "Lan Lan, give me the piano"


    he spat out his tongue. Xiaolan left in a hurry, and soon brought Qinghe''s Guqin.


    Poplar is still unknown.


    "Big brother Bai, when I left in Deyang Town, I was inspired by my feelings. Qinghe created a piece of heart language and was lucky enough to step into the second grade Qin player''s state. As for the temperament, Qinghe did not dare to slack off for a moment, which was considered as some talent. Since this period of time, after a lot of tribulations, he felt that he got another song, and occasionally stepped into the state of a third grade zither player." when he spoke, Qinghe put the Guqin across his knees.


    A pick eyebrows, poplar quietly watching.


    "Some time ago, the blood lotus sect came to the city, killing and injuring countless people. How many families were broken and their wives and children were separated, and how many people were desperate to struggle in the blood fire. All living beings were in pain. All living beings were suffering. However, countless people were willing to go to the battlefield for the sake of their families behind them Therefore, Qinghe got another song "winter approaching". When winter comes, the army is pressing on the border and all living beings are bleeding! "


    Qinghe''s voice is very good to listen to. When she speaks, she plays the piano with her bare hands, and the beautiful music rings out.


    I don''t know why, when the piano sounds, the poplar has goose bumps.


    The beautiful sound of the piano is very pleasant to listen to, but there is an unparalleled chill in the brewing, surging, like the arrival of winter, all things are killing, like an army pressing on the border.


    Ding Dong


    The sound of the piano trembled.


    Bang!


    The white poplar saw it vividly. Qinghe jade hand waved the strings, and an invisible sound wave spread out. More than ten meters away, an incomparably strong chair broke into pieces in an instant!


    This is just the beginning. With Qinghe constantly fluctuating strings, a series of invisible sound waves spread out, flying through the gate and appearing in the yard. The weapons seem to be attacked by sharp blades, and the sound of Jingling comes from them, and they are blown away!


    Cracks appeared on the ground, and the bluestone floor seemed to be torn by a sharp blade


    Staring at all this, the head of poplar is a little muddled, when Qing He''s music stops, the yard is in a mess.


    "I''m sorry, big brother Bai, you''ve messed up your yard." Qing He put away the Guqin and said with embarrassment.


    Taking a deep breath, Baiyang looked at Qinghe and said, "a piece of heartbreak, where can I find a bosom friend in the end of the world? Say, what''s the relationship between you and those two blind men?"


    "Ah?" Qinghe has a small mouth, but he doesn''t respond.


    Shrugging, poplar tangled way: "nothing, I just liven up the atmosphere, Qinghe, you really surprised me, this is the third grade Qin player?""Big brother Bai, this is the third grade zither player. Now, Qinghe is not a weak woman?" She said with a smile.


    With a thumbs up, Bai Yang sighed: "it''s not only a weak woman, but a woman man, er, a strong woman Anyway, it''s very powerful in short "


    nodding slightly, Qinghe got up with Guqin in his arms, walked to the door and said," brother Bai, every time we meet in our life, we meet again after a long separation. Every time we separate in our life, we are all for the next meeting. Qinghe is leaving, and we are destined to see you again "


    " is this going? Qinghe, where are you going The poplar helpless way.


    As at the beginning, she said to leave, poplar heart also said not to give up, just a friend''s departure, always in the heart some melancholy.


    After a pause, Qinghe said calmly: "life has a long way to go. There are many beautiful sceneries in front of us. Maybe it''s a surprise or a surprise, but it''s worth looking forward to. Qinghe doesn''t know where to go. Go around and have a look. Maybe he will pass by countless towns and villages, and maybe see many people in need. There are hundreds of living beings along the way With each other, Qinghe is not alone, and big brother Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. Even though there will be some ups and downs, it may be the inevitable destiny. There is no need to escape or retreat, just follow your heart "


    with that, Qinghe moves forward step by step.


    Looking at her back, the poplar shook her head and said, "Qinghe, when I first saw you in Deyang Town, I thought you were a white cloud in the sky. You yearned for freedom. You didn''t want to be bound. I understand. But you must pay attention to safety. I don''t have your literary talent. I can''t say so many nice words. If you are tired and tired on the way When you want to stop, please remember me. Although I''m a rough guy, I''m a good listener. You can come back to me and play the lute before swine. I''ll never make any comments... "


    "Qinghe remembers big brother Bai''s words" her body trembled, but her voice was still indifferent. She went farther and farther until she disappeared.


    Qinghe left, just as he had been in Deyang town.


    "Brother Bai, why didn''t Qinghe want to stop? It''s just that Qinghe was born in the dust, and how can he stop..." This is the way in Qinghe''s heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    According to the earth''s distance unit conversion, Qingmu county is more than 2000 kilometers away from Taoshan County!


    After getting the map prepared by Wang Erji, Bai Yang outlines the route to Taoshan County on the electronic map in the tablet computer according to the map, and then rides a fast horse with Shan Qiulin.


    If you go along the official road to Taoshan County, you have to take a detour of hundreds of kilometers to pass through the other two counties. The so-called art experts are bold. Poplar and Shan Qiulin take the path to get there. Rao is that they ride BMWs worth more than one million yuan, but more than 2000 kilometers also let them walk for two days, two days in the alien world.


    There was no danger on the way, and they approached Taoshan County smoothly.


    Standing at the foot of a mountain, Bai Yang looked at the map on his tablet computer, pointed to the front and said, "Lao Dan, if we go over the mountain ahead, we will step into the boundary of Taoshan County, which is less than 100 kilometers away from the county city. Even if we can''t enter the city before dark, we can stay in the inn outside the city"


    "why do you tell me so much, I can''t see..."


    A word from Shan Qiulin made Bai Yang lose his temper.


    "Let''s go." Bai Yang is speechless. What else can he say.


    They rode up along the rugged path, and soon appeared at the top of the mountain. Looking at the scenery on the other side of the mountain, the poplar was stunned.


    "Lead the way, what are you doing? In your words, are you going to do something? " Shan Qiulin feels that the poplar stops.


    "Lao Dan, is it winter now? The season of all things The white poplar is at a loss.


    "Are you stupid? It''s getting colder and colder, can''t you feel it? " Shan Qiulin despises the way.


    Take a deep breath, and then take a breath. Baiyang points to the front and says, "Lao Dan, you can never imagine what I see at this time!"


    "You mean it? Knowing that I am blind "Shan Qiulin wants to beat Baiyang.


    "Well, I''ll tell you directly. Just now I felt dazzled. Standing in this position, I looked at the direction of Taoshan County, and there were peach trees all over the mountains, and they were full of peach trees with bonus, snow-white and other colors. That picture was really shocking. Peach trees blossomed beyond reproach, but it was winter," exclaimed Bai Yang.


    As the poplar said, in front of them, in the direction of Taoshan County, the more ahead, the more peach blossom is in full bloom. Peach blossom is all over the mountains and fields, until the end of the line of sight, it is simply a sea of peach blossom!


    This is winter, so unusual against the common sense of the picture, no wonder poplar surprised.


    "So are you going or not? If you are surprised, you can''t catch up with Taoshan County before dark. "Shan Qiulin is not sad or happy on the edge.


    , "aren''t you surprised to old fellow iron and such a beautiful picture?" Bai Yang looked at him speechless and asked.


    "Won''t your conscience hurt? Know that I am blind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baiyang resolutely shut up, shrugged his shoulders and rode down the mountain.


    Walking along, Shan Qiulin inexplicably came a sentence: "for me, the most beautiful scenery of life is in my heart, in my mind, it is the past, no matter how beautiful the picture in the world, it is meaningless to me!"


    "In a sense, you are happy," the complex Reply of poplar face.


    "Maybe..."


    After a few kilometers of walking down the mountain, the first peach tree in full bloom appeared not far from the poplar. He tried to break a peach blossom and fly in.


    Looking at the peach blossom in his hand and smelling it, the poplar is sure that this is the peach blossom. However, the temperature here is not rising, and it is still winter. Why do peach blossom bloom?


    With such doubts, they set foot on the official road. On both sides of the road, peach trees blossomed one after another, and in the distance, peach trees became forests with colorful flowers.


    There are a lot of pedestrians on the official road, and the pedestrians are not impatient. It seems that Taoshan county has not been affected by the current chaos. People enjoy the flowers leisurely.


    Women''s shy and timid laughter, the voice of young people''s poetry, coupled with the peach blossom all over the mountains, outline a beautiful picture of lazy and quiet.


    "Under the beauty, there are always opportunities to kill. I have already felt the martial spirit of at least ten samurai. They should have come to Taoshan county with some purpose. They are very sharp." Shan Qiulin suddenly said as he walked along.


    "I also feel it." Bai Yang nodded, and his mind radiated out. He even observed more carefully than Shan Qiulin. His mood suddenly became heavy.


    Needless to say, the martial arts gathered together and showed their sharpness. It should be for the so-called people who fell into the killing road!


    Along the way, peach blossom set off each other along the way, until it was getting dark, and the two finally failed to enter the county before dark.


    It''s not that Baiyang didn''t want to fly in, but the terrible wave faintly spread over the city told him that the huge and beautiful city of Taoshan county was protected by the array, so it''s not good to rush in rashly!


    Ten miles away from Taoshan County, Baiyang looked at the city ahead and was shocked again.


    When he came to this world, he saw the tens of meters high wall of Deyang town. Later, he saw the 100 meter high wall of Qingmu county. He felt that Deyang town was just like that. However, when he saw the walls of Taoshan County, he felt that Qingmu county was not very good.The wall of Taoshan county is 180 meters high by sight. It is like a big mountain standing on the earth in front of you. You can''t see the end from the left and right. The peach forest in full bloom outside the city surrounds this magnificent city.


    Although they did not enter this kind of city, through the high-rise city walls, the poplar saw a peach tree, a huge peach tree, at least 2000 meters high, covering the sky. The peach tree is towering, with colorful peach blossom. The huge peach tree is still visible ten miles outside the city.


    Three thousand meters high peach trees, colorful peach blossom, poplar once again witnessed the magic of the world.


    But this is not what surprised him most. After all, he saw many tall trees. What surprised him most was that he saw a boat over Taoshan county.


    A hundreds of meters long huge exquisite ship, that is a flying in the air, above the array of light flashing, flying across the void!


    At the sight of the ship, the Aspen''s eyes twinkled.


    Not long after he came to this world, he once got an airship on the earth. Fengli, who was killed by him at the beginning, said that there were floating boats in the cities above the county town of the royal court. Now it seems that what Fengli said was true.


    "Deyang Town, Qingmu county? Oh, after all, it''s just the countryside. The more you go to the prosperous place of the world, the more you can feel that the mysterious and mysterious civilization of the world has been integrated into people''s lives! "


    Heart sigh, poplar for the world more and more curious, more and more looking forward to.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll find an inn to stay in. You don''t want to wash for two days?" Shan Qiulin in the edge of the mouth to remind way.


    Looking at the Taoshan County town in front of us again, the poplar shook his head and rode forward and said, "come on, there is a Taoxian Inn not far ahead. Let''s go there for a night"


    Taoxian Inn, called Inn, is actually a huge manor with numerous courtyards and numerous pavilions.


    Taoshan county is more than ten times bigger than Qingmu county. Every day, more than ten city gates have to handle the flow of millions of people. There are many similar Inns outside the city. Even small towns outside the county have been developed, but there is no wall protection.


    The two poplars came to the door of Taoxian Inn, which was 50 meters wide. The young man with sharp eyes immediately welcomed him and asked, "do you want to have dinner or stay for two guests?"


    After seeing the scene of thousands of beautiful carriages and thousands of horses around, poplar turned to get off the horse and said, "eat first, and then prepare a quiet courtyard for us to live in"


    "OK, you two, you are the first time to come. Then I will serve you specially until you settle down. You can rest assured that we have tens of thousands of people I''ll take care of you, feed you Please follow me. "The smart boy in black introduces the way to the two.


    Baiyang nodded and his eyes flashed. He was worthy of being a big city. Even the waiter of an inn outside the city had the highest cultivation of martial arts. In the deep of the inn, Baiyang even felt the breath of martial master flashing!


    Throw a ten thousand yuan ticket to the waiter, and Bai Yang says, "take us to places where there are many people to eat. We like to be lively"


    after receiving the "tip" which was lost by Bai Yang, the little two trembled and gave him a reward of 10000 yuan. The local tyrant immediately lowered his body and said, "no problem. Two of you will come with me. I''m sorry to say that you go to places where there are many people Do you want to ask for information? As a matter of fact, as long as you two pay some money, we can help to provide the information that is circulated secretly in the market! "


    Baiyang second understand, did not expect this inn actually part-time selling news, smile said: "rice or to eat, news also want to inquire, but you have said so, then help me get some news, how many people worthy of attention recently came to Taoshan County, what repair, why identity, money is not a problem!"


    "Are you here for that, too?" The second one was surprised.


    Bai Yang looked at him and narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "Little darn, little damned" the second one didn''t dare to talk much. He took two people through the gate and entered the manor.


    After a while, the second came to a huge building with two people. The sound of people was booming, the lights were shining, and people were talking about it.


    To enter the building hall, at least thousands of people have to eat here. This is only the first floor. There are all kinds of people, businessmen, scholars, guards, martial arts All living beings are in all kinds of ways.


    When he came to an empty table, he ordered some famous dishes and ate with Shan Qiulin while paying attention to the people around him. As for the sophomore, he was sent to prepare the news he wanted.


    "There are more than five masters gathered in this inn. Obviously, they are not local people in Taoshan county. They should be similar to our purpose," Shan Qiulin said.


    "Well, there are also many Shinto friars," said Bai Yang, nodding. Although his expression was calm, his heart was more heavy.


    Roar!


    Outside the inn, there was a roar of a beast. The terrible sound made the buildings tremble, and all of a sudden they attracted everyone''s attention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Night shrouds the sky and the earth, and it is pitch black. The cold wind is rustling on the winter night in the alien world, but it brings the fragrance of peach blossom that makes people intoxicated.


    Outside the Taoxian Inn, there was a roar in the night sky, and then a fiery red light came across the sky, just like a shooting star, making a deafening sound of breaking the sky.


    The fiery red light almost instantly appeared in the open space outside the Taoxian Inn, and the breath of terror filled it.


    Some people had been startled by the thunderous roar and walked out of the inn to wait and see. After seeing the truth, many people took cold air.


    It was a fiery red python, 100 meters long, the whole body was like a piece of red iron, the flame on the body was extremely hot, and the surrounding void was distorted by the high temperature.


    Flaming red Python is half a body high, which is as high as a dozen floors. Its dark red eyes stare at the trembling horses on the open ground, showing its own strength.


    "I finally came back. Damn it. It''s dark and I can''t get into the city. I have to spend a night outside..."


    A pretty voice came, people followed the sound, but found that there was more than one person standing on the head of the terrible red python.


    Don''t try it yourself. Many people know that the flame on the python can melt into molten iron!


    It surprised many people that they were not affected by the fire on the python.


    Standing on the top of the python, there are three people in total. They all look young, but there are fluctuations in their true yuan, which indicates that they have the cultivation of martial arts.


    There were three men, two men and a woman. The two men all looked in their early twenties. One had a steady expression and the other had a look off. They belonged to both sides of the women, and they had the potential of protection.


    The woman looked 28 years old. She was in a long red dress. Her hair was red, and her eyebrows were a little red with peach blossom patterns. The whole person looked very enchanting. Her eyes were slightly raised, as if she were looking at someone''s eyes.


    After the woman complained, the calm young man on her left side said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger martial sister, we will be back in the city to see the master tomorrow morning"


    "yes, thanks to Uncle Hong to pick us up this time, otherwise we will have to delay on the road for a few days." another young man with eyes jumping off also said.


    "Of course, uncle Hong is very good. Whoosh is so far away. It''s faster than flying. Let''s go and settle down. We''re almost stinking." the woman in red wrinkled her nose and said.


    Then, three people jump off the red Python head fell to the ground, turned to look at the huge red python.


    Roar


    The python roared again. The flame splashed from its mouth and burned many horses and carriages. It seemed that it was not satisfied. It shook its head, threw down its huge head, swallowed more than ten horses in one gulp, and belched. Only then did it feel satisfied. It shook its body, shrunk rapidly, and its flame disappeared. Finally, it turned into a red snake plate with long chopsticks In the red dress woman''s shoulder huff and puff snake.


    Although the little red snake is small, no one dares to look down on it after seeing its original appearance.


    "Who are you Our horses, carriages and goods... "


    Just at this time, a tangled and trembling voice came from the door of Taoxian inn. It was a middle-aged man in black, looking at the three young people who dare not to speak.


    He was a guard of the caravan. Before the flame fell from the mouth of the python, they lost their horses and goods. He had a strong sense of responsibility and naturally wanted to find the owner.


    However, he did not finish his words, three young people looked at him faintly, he immediately did not dare to speak.


    The three youths ignored the man and swaggered into the inn.


    When the three young people disappeared, someone looked at the middle-aged man in black and whispered, "you don''t want to die. How dare you accuse them? They should be in a bad mood to argue with you, or you will make a big mistake with your words, I will tell you


    "Who are they?" Asked the middle-aged man in black.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the three young people, someone on the edge shrunk their necks and whispered: "the woman in red is the daughter of Taohua Zhenjun, the strongest one in Taoshan county. The other two are the disciples of Taohua Zhenjun. In Taoshan County, Taohua Zhenjun''s words are more effective than the sheriff. How dare you find trouble with his daughter? Are you impatient to live? Nothing else, this Taoxian inn is his family''s property. As long as the woman orders, thousands of guards can cut you into meat paste! "


    After listening to other people''s explanation, the middle-aged man in black shivered all over for a moment, and said reluctantly, "then let them be so lawless?"


    "Who let others stand a good father? Peach blossom true king, Shinto true king cultivation, strange and unpredictable means, not to say, there is a strange beast, that fiery red python, comparable to martial arts master! In Taoshan County, who dares to find trouble with Taohua Zhenjun The man on the edge of a face, my friend, you are dead, shaking his head.


    The middle-aged man in black no longer talks, but his heart is still humming coldly. Now Taoshan county is full of wind and clouds, and countless powerful people gather. Although the real king of peach blossom has incomparable power, he always kicks to the iron plate.


    If the younger generation is too arrogant, it will cause trouble to the elder!The middle-aged man in black was not the only one who suffered from the disaster in the open space outside the Taoxian inn. However, other people obviously knew the identity of the three young people, so they chose to swallow their anger and admit their misfortune.


    In the lobby of the inn, the poplar eating delicious food moves slightly, sighs and says without a word: "Lao Dan, our horse is gone..."


    "If you don''t, you''ll be gone. Do you still care about this with your family background?" Shan Qiulin said curiously.


    Baiyang looked at Shan Qiulin in a daze and said: "you are not in charge of the family. I don''t know that the firewood and rice are expensive. Our two horses are worth five million yuan. Do you know how many people can be saved by changing these money into food?"


    "Do you know?" Shanqiu asked.


    The expression of a span, poplar shrunk his neck and said: "well, in fact, I don''t know..."


    "That''s great, so what are you struggling with?"


    Poplar "..."


    "I''ve probably heard what''s going on in other people''s mouths. There''s no need to tangle about the trivial things for you. It''s just a spoiled child. If you care too much, you''ll lose face," says Shan Qiulin.


    It seems that Shan Qiulin forgot that he didn''t have to be older than those three young people


    "I didn''t say I want to worry about it. I can''t complain." Bai Yang was speechless. How could I have such a friend''s expression on my face.


    Shan Qiulin stopped talking and drank and ate his own food.


    Poplar is not concerned, burning goose has a saying that you do not look for trouble, but to find you.


    The three young men who entered the huge manor of the inn did not want to enter the building at all. They were going to go around the back of the manor from the outside.


    All of them have the cultivation of martial arts, and their six senses are extremely keen. From countless dialogues, they just noticed the conversation between Bai Yang and Bai Yang


    The woman in red picked a pretty way from the corner of her eyes: "spoiled children? Hehe, it''s interesting. I''ll see who dares to say that to me! "


    Said, the red dress woman''s forward step a turn, straight to the poplar they are in the hall and go.


    "Younger martial sister, there''s no need to worry about it. Now Taoshan county is not peaceful. Don''t break the Shifu''s business." said the calm young man beside the woman in red.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister is said to be like that by others. I don''t know. Since we know, if we don''t ask, what do other people think of us? What do you think of Shifu Another young man sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, I know how to be proper. If you teach those two guys a little bit, you can''t delay anything." the woman in red said indifferently, and kept moving forward.


    What is there to be afraid of in this acre of land? Don''t teach others a lesson. It''s no big deal to kill a bunch of people


    When the three young people entered the building hall, more than 1000 people who had dinner here were inexplicably quiet for a while, and then what to do, but most of their attention was focused on the three people.


    Led by the woman in red, without looking at others, she went straight to the table of poplar.


    The blind Shan Qiulin held the chopsticks, his expression unchanged, accurately put a piece of delicious meat into his mouth to chew, and said: "it seems that there is trouble. It seems that there will always be something wrong with you. It''s not too much to say that you are possessed by a moldy God"


    "it''s none of my business, Lao Dan. I''ll go to the government to sue you for slander Well, you won''t leave me some of the last piece of snow sparrow meat, "said the white poplar, with his mouth curling, and he didn''t pay attention to the coming troubles.


    "If you have money, don''t you know to order another dish?" Shan Qiulin shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his chopsticks to accurately clip another dish.


    "If you order another plate, can it be the same? Lao Dan, don''t grab food because you are a martial artist and act faster than me. I tell you, I''m serious. I''m afraid of you. Don''t blame me if you can''t grab one of them. "Bai Yang''s eyes were impatient and he glared at Shan Qiulin.


    However, Shan Qiulin couldn''t see his expression at all. He quickly eliminated the food and said, "you should get rid of them quickly. Don''t affect our food. It''s hard to get food in a big place. Ah, I said Laobai, I''m right. You have money. We''ll go to the city tomorrow and continue to eat?"


    "I''ll go, Old Dan. When did you become a foodie? Want me to pay? Yes, you send them away. I''m afraid I''ll kill them all because I''m heavy handed. "Bai Yang said casually, stretching out his chopsticks and grabbing Shan Qiulin for food.


    But Shan Qiulin is a martial arts practitioner. Although at present, poplar is not a man by his own skill, but he can only see the delicious food falling into the mouth of Shan Qiulin


    "Then I can''t do it any more. In my Kendo, if I don''t, I will die, or the enemy will die. So you''d better come here. Ah, this peach blossom wine is good. Call more jars of it"


    "come on, don''t you want to hone your martial arts? If you don''t want to die, exercise your control Xiao Er, another ten jars of peach blossom wine, "said Bai Yang, suddenly pulling his neck to the side of his voice.


    Their voices did not shy away from anyone. The people around them heard them, as did the three young people who were fast approaching.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole restaurant hall became extremely strange. At least two-thirds of the people did not give up a look at the delicious food that they did not eat a few mouthfuls. They got up to check out and leave.Those who leave know that they will not come to a good end if they stay here. They are self-conscious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The atmosphere in the dining hall became strange and dignified. Two thirds of the people left at the first time, and the rest, even though they felt entitled to stay at the theatre, fell to the edge.


    Two guys who didn''t know where they came from actually offended Taohua Zhenjun''s daughter. They didn''t know how to torture them. In Taoshan County, Taohua Zhenjun''s daughter was known as a witch.


    The enchantress does not mean how evil the skills she practices, but the means she uses to tease and torment people.


    A blind man with level 8 disability still uses a broken piece of wood as a crutch. An ordinary person who has no strength to bind a chicken in his hand. Hehe, the enchantress has come to them. There is a good play to watch


    "Waiter? waiter? Are you dead? What about the wine I want? " Bai Yang pulled his neck and yelled. After a long time of drinking, he couldn''t come up. What''s the efficiency and how to serve the guests?


    Step on


    The footstep stopped five meters away from their table. The woman in red waved and swept away the dishes on a table. She gently sat on the table, gently kicked her feet, looked at the poplar with great interest, and said with a smile, "are you still in the mood to drink now?"


    When the woman in red spoke, the two youths on her side, one left and one right, stood with both hands in their arms, and looked at the two poplars with a sneer.


    These two guys are either two poles or they think that they can live in a town. But this is Taoshan county. Taohua Zhenjun is the boss. Who are you? Can you live in town?


    Hearing the sound, the poplar first swallowed the delicious meat on the chopsticks. While chewing, he looked at the woman in red and blinked: "why is Mao not in the mood to drink?"? And who are you? "


    The woman in red narrowed her eyes, looked at the white poplar and said, "palm mouth!"


    "What?" Baiyang didn''t understand.


    "I beat my mouth, try my best, until I am satisfied, I don''t care about your rudeness." the woman in red looked at the poplar and chuckled.


    "Impolite!" Bai Yang looked at her and frowned slightly and said.


    The woman in red couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of poplar, and subconsciously frowned and wondered, "hmm?" There was a sound.


    This short dialogue is wonderful enough. I said it myself, and the people around me couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Haven''t your elders taught you to introduce yourself before you speak to others? That''s basic politeness, OK? " Poplar a face you have no education disdain expression, shaking his head said.


    Now the woman in red understood, her eyes flashed with cold light, looked at the white poplar and said with a smile: "you are not qualified to know my name. Now, I am still the two words, palms, but not with slaps, but with dishes, until I am satisfied."


    Shan Qiulin takes care of his own food and doesn''t care at all. He is a blind man and I can''t see it Well, he was blind. He could see a piece of wool.


    At this time, the whole hall is very quiet. The breath of the people on the edge of the distance are subconsciously held. The good play begins. The two lengzi, you should hold on. We haven''t seen enough of it!


    "Are you sick?" Baiyang looked at the woman in red with suspicion.


    With a gentle smile, the woman in red looked at Baiyang and said, "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid, but I tell you, your success makes me a little angry. You can cut off an arm and cut off your tongue. I count to three. If you don''t do it, I will help you. It''s very gentle"


    "really?" Poplar eyes a bright, a pair of I have a blessed look.


    With this expression, the two young men around the woman in red frowned, and their eyes flashed with cold.


    "Really, would you like to try it?" The woman in red is very interested.


    "Of course, I''ll try it. I can''t wait for you to break my arm and tongue. I can''t wait for you to break my arm and tongue. I''ll count it for you, three, all right, let''s do it quickly." Bai Yang dropped his chopsticks and rubbed his hands.


    The people around were stunned and immediately rolled their eyes. Where are the wonderful flowers? It''s over. These two people are hopeless


    "Two elder martial brothers, help me, kill them!" The woman in red no longer pays attention to the poplar, looking at the two young people around her pathetic way, a pair of me was bullied, quickly give me the appearance of the head.


    "Younger martial sister, give it to me," said the young man with eyes jumping off beside the woman in red, and stepped forward with a sneer.


    At this time, the young man with a calm face moved sideways and stood in front of the woman in red. Although he felt that there would be nothing wrong with him, he could not be surprised.


    Younger martial sister is the heart of the master. Losing a hair is a great event!


    "Why die? No one can save you." the young man with eyes jumping off looked at the poplar single autumn forest, shaking his head and sighing. Everything is in the grasp!


    He thinks it''s OK, man. I''ll do it. Steady!


    As he spoke, his body glowed with fire, just like an oven suddenly appeared. In a flash, even the temperature at the edge of the hall increased by dozens of degrees!


    He stretched out his right hand and pointed to the front stab. In his hissing voice, Zhenyuan turned into a ten meter long red snake coiled around him. The head of the poisonous snake was in his palm. He took out the snake''s letter and opened his mouth to bite the poplar.Bang Bang Bang


    The fire red boa constrictor passed by, and the tables and chairs around it exploded into pieces.


    When the fight broke out, most of the people who had watched the drama around them slipped away again for the first time.


    Fire snake palm!


    People of insight around recognized the young man''s martial art. They were shocked. The martial art turned into a slow flame, contained fire poison, and was as unstable as a snake. It was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Bad luck for that guy.


    Seeing this scene, many people sigh.


    "Lao Dan, it''s your turn to do it, or the table will be ruined and you can''t eat it," said Bai Yang, leaning on the chair.


    His blind eyes were covered with cloth strips, but Shan Qiulin''s face was obviously a white eye rolling expression, which could not be done without starting, and the poplar obviously did not care.


    I saw his movement unchanged, the only left right hand holding chopsticks into a fist, a punch in the past.


    Shan Qiulin''s simple punch, too fast, too fast, a blow, the air issued a bomb like roar, the naked eye can see, the air radiated out in circles, tens of meters in a circle, the tables and chairs were smashed by the aftershocks, swept all over the area, and the stone floor on the ground was creaking, and there were cracks like spider webs in the sound!


    After one punch, Shan Qiulin stopped, as if he had done a trivial thing and continued to eat with his chopsticks.


    As for the young man who started the fight, at the moment of Shan Qiulin''s fist, his real flame Python broke into pieces, his arm crackled and rubbed, and his arm bone was smashed and fractured. The whole person had flown hundreds of meters away from the building like a kite, and then killed a horse. He could not stand up without vomiting blood.


    "Who am I, where am I, what happened..." The young man lay on the dead horse and doubted his life.


    In the restaurant, it''s really quiet now. The needle can be heard. Everyone looks like hell.


    The blind man, with a wave of his fist, killed a master of martial arts? I''m dreaming!


    Baiyang blinked, looked at Shan Qiulin and said, "you don''t count your words!"


    "Why don''t I say what I say?" Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    "Don''t you say you''re going to die as soon as you do it? But that guy didn''t die, just half of his body was smashed and fractured. "You can''t cheat me, poplar.


    "I said that the sword must be dead, but what I gave just now was my fist, not counting." Shan Qiulin shook his head, meaning that I had a clear distinction.


    "OK..." Bai Yang accepted his statement.


    For Shan Qiulin, a martial arts master, Bai Yang is not surprised at all. What he practices is thunder secret code, which is one of the ten magic skills in the world. How amazing is his strength?


    Especially now Shan Qiulin, the thunder secret code has reached the peak of samurai cultivation. He can step into the realm of a martial arts master at any time. There is no need to run the thunder Qi in his body. The simple strength is enough to beat the martial arts master!


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go


    On the other side, the woman in red was shocked at this time. The steady young man around her reacted, and her eyelids leaped. She said in a word at the first time.


    Further away, at the gate of Taoxian Inn, a middle-aged man in black who was initially ignored by three young people said happily: "hahaha, let''s be arrogant. You''ve been kicked to the iron plate. You deserve it!"


    "Who are you?" The woman in red didn''t retreat. She squinted at the poplar and asked in a deep voice. She reached out and touched the flaming red snake on her shoulder, as if to placate it for a while.


    Because of the existence of the fire snake on her shoulder, she is still fearless!


    Baiyang looks at the woman in red and doesn''t speak, and I have to say a few times of disdain.


    The woman in red is depressed and wants to vomit blood. She takes a deep breath and stares at the white poplar and says, "the little girl peach is young, the daughter of the peach blossom king, so who are you?"


    "That''s right. Remember, when you say hello to people in the future, you should first give your name," said Bai Yang, looking at the woman in red, Tao Yaoyao.


    Without waiting for what the other party said, he continued to shrug his shoulders and said, "even if you say your name first, I don''t intend to tell you who I am. In your words, you don''t have the right to know who I am. Even if your father comes, you don''t dare to talk to me like this. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Uncle red, he dares to insult his father and kill him!" Tao Yaoyao pointed to the poplar and almost screamed.


    Whoosh


    At the moment of Tao Yaoyao''s voice falling, the red snake the size of chopsticks on her shoulder disappeared in an instant. Like lightning, it appeared in front of the poplar and shot at the poplar eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    Aspen frowned.


    When the flaming red snake the size of chopsticks approached him, the silver chain the size of his hair on his wrist flew out and entangled it in circles. The snake was tied up and couldn''t enter!


    "Roar!"


    The little snake, the size of chopsticks, opens its mouth and utters a terrible roar. The red light on the snake''s body is flashing, which is comparable to that of a great master. Its body is constantly expanding!


    "Run


    There were four screams and the only people in the building fled at full speed.Boom!


    With a roar of the snake, the building broke into pieces, as if a missile had exploded in place, and the building was reduced to pieces.


    In the first time, the poplar pulled Shan Qiulin to fly away.


    Standing thousands of meters away, looking at the ruins of the restaurant, poplar said to Shan Qiulin: "this meal is not enough"


    "depressed" Shan Qiulin said two words.


    The ruins of the original site, the flame Python has turned into a hundred meters huge, the body of the flame rising, constantly rolling, struggling and roaring.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he was still unable to break free from the same silver chain, and his movement was limited. One end of the chain was still entangled in a large rockery, and the python could not get close to the poplar.


    "Although this chain is no more than one percent of the ten Jue dark light sword flag, it is refined by the master Jianyun after all. The python at the bottom of the grand master''s realm is more than enough"


    Baiyang murmured in his heart and looked at Tao Yaoyao over there and said, "impolite girl, snake and scorpion heart, I''ll educate you well for your father, and don''t be too arrogant!"


    "What do you want?" The peach is in a hurry.


    The boa constrictor in the grand master''s realm is bound, and the poplar is undoubtedly a devil in her eyes at this time.


    "What do I want? Hey, hey, hey... " Baiyang said with a malicious smile.


    "Younger martial sister, go," another young man yelled anxiously.


    But it''s late!


    Another silver chain appeared in a flash, and tied the peach into a shameful posture, which was pulled down in front of the poplar.


    Poplars raised their palms and slapped at taoyaoyao''s buttocks and said, "I call you not to learn well, to call you to beat and kill, to call you arrogant..."


    Say a slap, that''s a real slap. It''s a real slap. It''s a hot pain in the buttocks of taoyaoyao, and the shame is incomparable.


    "Dad, Dad, help me, I was bullied..." Peach cries and screams.


    Poplar action pause, scratch head, forehead, this was called Dad?


    And then he slapped again and smoked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    In Taoshan County, there is a huge mansion which covers an area of at least five kilometers in length and width. Inside the mansion, there are numerous exquisite pavilions and pavilions. Peach trees full of peach blossom are everywhere in the mansion. The whole mansion is like a fairyland.


    The huge peach tree, which is 3000 meters high and full of colorful peach blossom, is in this mansion!


    The largest diameter of this huge peach tree is 300 meters in diameter. The skin of its trunk is split. When it grows to 500 meters high, it has the first branch. The branches stretching like a canopy cover the whole manor, covering a sky, and even stretching out hundreds of meters outside the mansion.


    This is the residence of the first peach blossom king in Taoshan county!


    Under the night, the huge peach tree, two thousand meters above the ground, a thick branch of peach tree is enough to be five meters in diameter. Here stands a man, a man in white, who wins the snow.


    He seems to be in his thirties. He is somewhat unreal, especially in those eyes. If a woman takes a look at his eyes, he will be intoxicated.


    This man is the real king of Taohua, the master of Taofu, the first person of Taoshan County, the strong level of Shinto Zhenjun, and the Sheriff of Taoshan County who stationed here dare not offend.


    At this time, he stood on the peach tree, overlooking the whole city, with a faint smile on his face, surrounded by colorful peach blossoms, in this place, he is like the legendary Peach Blossom Fairy.


    Suddenly, he frowned, his eyes twinkled and looked into the distance


    More than ten kilometers outside the city, Taoxian inn.


    At this time, an area of the inn was in chaos. At the collapse of a huge Pavilion, a giant python bound by a silver chain struggled. The flaming fire on his body ignited the broken buildings and roared, jumping the ground out of the pit and unable to get rid of the shackles of the chain.


    Around this place, at least tens of thousands of people are paying attention in the dark, and people are not talking about it. Many timid people have left the hotel area for the first time.


    It''s better not to let yourself get into trouble when you are in trouble.


    All the people left behind cast their eyes in one direction.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the struggling python, poplar is teaching Tao Yaoyao.


    The peach, bound in a shameful posture by the silver chain, pouts her buttocks, and the palm of the poplar falls on it with all her strength again and again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Well, don''t get me wrong. Poplar is just a simple lesson to teach the arrogant peach to die.


    "I call you arrogant, I call you domineering, and if you don''t agree with me, I will torture you..." Every time the poplar falls the chin palm to have to count a sentence, each time falls the chin palm to use all one''s strength.


    Tao Yaoyao is a martial arts master. You don''t have to be afraid to break her. Eh Don''t say it''s pretty good


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. No one has ever dared to do this to me. I''m going to cut you into pieces. I''m going to chop you into meat sauce to make peach trees flower fat Pain Ah, Dad, someone bullied me. Come and help me... "


    Tao Yaoyao hates poplar, her eyes are cold, she screams and scolds. She struggles, but the strength of the martial arts master''s realm can''t break away from the shackles of the chain. Zhenyuan wants to resist, but the chain is too tight, and she can''t lift her strength.


    The spanking of the buttocks, burning pain, shame and resentment, which is more difficult than killing her.


    "Daddy? It''s no use calling dad. You said how you grew up so big. Your father didn''t educate you well. I''ll help him educate you


    "You are bound to die. My father must have killed you. How dare you humiliate me like this. Don''t fight. Please don''t fight..." Tao Yaoyao threatened and prayed, blushing like blood.


    What a shame


    "What did you do? Don''t you want to palm my mouth? I''ll suck your ass up first and then "poplar won''t listen to it at all, but he still smokes hard.


    This picture, falling into the eyes of those watching around, is both surprised and frightened.


    Who is this man? How can he treat Tao Yaoyao like this? Don''t he know the identity of Tao Yaoyao? secure to rely on? Don''t be funny. Who dares to offend peach blossom king in Taoshan county?


    However, at this time, there is such a wonderful flower. What will he end up with?


    "Let my younger sister go! I''ll kill you


    Hundreds of meters away, the calm young man who followed Tao Yaoyao''s side suddenly changed his face. In his roar, Zhenyuan surged and rushed to kill the two poplars.


    He did not know where he took out a MISHU Xueliang machete. His whole body was white, and Zhenyuan was surging. At the same time, he cut the machete in his hand, and a ten meter long Xueliang knife flashed and fell towards the poplar.


    The poplar didn''t look at it at all, and continued to teach Tao Yaoyao.


    Shan Qiulin on the edge curled his lips and said, "are you happy enough? Is it really good to take advantage of it so openly?"


    "Gosh, I''m trying to teach Tao Yaoyao''s father to cut and take advantage of her. Is she worth taking advantage of me? What kind of girl do I want? "Bai Yang doesn''t admit that he is taking advantage of it."You have money, you are right." Shan Qiulin was speechless, and then he took out with a fist.


    Under his fist blow, the air was humming, and the visible ripples spread like a gust of wind. Everything was swept away within a hundred meters.


    His blow hit directly on the light of the sharp knife that cleaved the poplar.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the sword light of Zhenyuan, the martial arts master''s realm, was smashed. Shan Qiulin''s physical strength was so terrible that he shook the sword light.


    Although the light of the knife was broken, the calm young man still rushed to kill him. The sharp edge of the machete in his hand flashed and chopped down again. He roared: "how dare you do this to my younger martial sister? I''ll kill you!"


    Shua


    Shan Qiulin''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him on his bright machete.


    Boom Click Poof


    With this blow, Shan Qiulin not only smashed the knife light, but also smashed the machete in his hand directly, but also smashed his arm to fly!


    The calm young man spurted blood from his mouth, and he was lying on the ground doubting life like the youth before him.


    Is that the monster? Is the fist so hard and the strength so terrible?


    When Shan Qiulin came back to the poplar, he seemed to have done a trivial thing. He snuffled, disappeared and appeared again. He did not know where to get a jar of wine and listened to the poplar teach Tao Yaoyao.


    "Please, don''t fight. I''m I, I''m so sad... " Tao Yaoyao blushed like blood, and his voice was like crying. He prayed to the poplar, but he didn''t threaten him.


    When Bai Yang saw her like this, her expression was stunned and her heart held grass. How could she feel about being abused? I''ll take it!


    However, the lesson is still a lesson, continue to slap.


    After dozens of slaps, the poplar''s movement was stiff, and his heart ran away. His palm felt a little wet. What the hell?


    With a flash of vision, the poplar clapped his hands to teach Tao Yaoyao again.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin on the edge has lost his wine jar. Ghost knows where he took out his own broken wood piece. The sword appeared beside the poplar and said faintly: "don''t fight, come on!"


    Poplar action a slow, mouth slightly appear a smile, stop standing, and Shan Qiulin look at the front, the edge of the peach Yaoyao do not look at.


    In the eyes of countless people around, in front of the poplar single autumn forest, a hundred meters away, the void seems to have a breeze blowing, bringing a light aroma of peach blossom.


    Immediately, there are peach blossom petals flying there in the distant void, more and more. After a few seconds, millions of peach blossom petals converge and rotate. When countless petals rotate to the extreme, they must suddenly fly in all directions.


    Endless petal rain scattered everywhere, before the petal convergence center, a man in white standing in the sky.


    "Peach blossom is a real king!"


    I don''t know where in the dark came a cry of surprise. Suddenly, the whole Taoxian Inn was quiet, and the peach blossom King actually came here!


    Seeing him appear, many people''s eyes twinkle and choose to retreat quietly


    Standing in the void, Zhenjun of peach blossom, a man in white, looks at the giant python who is bound by chains and struggles ceaselessly. He also looks at two apprentices who are smashed and fractured by Shan Qiulin. Finally, his eyes fall on Tao Yaoyao, who is in a shameful posture.


    Frowning, he looked at the poplar.


    Mom, is this a man or a woman? For Mao Laozi, I feel that the charm of this peach blossom king is irresistible to men?


    heart crazy Tucao, Yang Yang slightly bias head to make complaints about him: "peach blossom really king?"


    "This childe, can you release the little girl and the red flaming Python first?" Peach blossom true gentleman looks at poplar smile to nod a way.


    Not angry? This peach blossom is a little difficult to do!


    The white poplar''s eyes narrowed and his heart moved. A bright sword flew from the distance in the dark, which was lying on the peach''s young neck. Looking at the peach blossom, he said with a smile: "peach blossom king, the suppression of countless people in Taoshan county can''t breathe. Why should I release such a good hostage?"


    Slightly a Leng, peach blossom true gentleman probably didn''t think poplar unexpectedly so have no face no skin, immediately smile way: "this childe, how to call?"


    If you don''t play cards according to common sense, it''s hard for this person to do it!


    Bai Yang''s eyes twinkled, and the sword across Tao Yaoyao''s neck flew away. The chains that bound Tao Yaoyao and the red Python were untied and flew back to their hands. With a shrug, he looked at the peach blossom king and said with a smile: "Song Yidao, my name is song Yidao"


    well, Baiyang once again moved the name of song Yidao into the world.


    Roar


    Over there, the python roared after being untied, and the flame on his body would jump to the poplar.


    "Little red comes back" peach blossom true gentleman light way.


    Python body meal, unwilling to look at the poplar, the body shrunk, into the size of chopsticks fly to peach blossom true king side, like spitting snake letter.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at Yang''s body, she did not want to bite the white peach teeth, but she did not want to bite her teeth.Peach blossom true gentleman frown, wave between peach young fly to his side.


    Finally, he looked at the white poplar and said with a smile, "why didn''t the young lady take the young girl as a hostage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    This man is not simple!


    Looking at the peach blossom King standing in the air in front of him, the poplar heart gave such an evaluation.


    Although there is no one who can cultivate to the level of true king, the feeling of peach blossom true king to poplar is different, which is a kind of feeling of unclear road.


    More intuitively, once such people become enemies, if they can not be eliminated in the first time, they will bring endless trouble and crisis to themselves in the future.


    There is a man in the world who becomes an enemy, even if his life does not matter. His future will only be surpassed, and gradually become an existence that he needs to look up to or even despair, without caring at all.


    But some people, once they become enemies, do not kill him at the first time, he will rise rapidly, become more and more terrible, the trouble will become more and more serious, peach blossom king is undoubtedly this kind of person!


    In his mind, Bai Yang no longer belittles Taohua Zhenjun any more. He is not an oil-saving lamp. He doesn''t follow the rhythm of peach blossom Zhenjun, avoids the topic of hostages, and looks at the other party with great interest and asks: "what did you do with the state of the ruckus just now? Whoosh, petals appear, BAM, petals disappear, and you appear "


    when you speak, the poplar reaches out and closes and makes a gesture twice.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning. Mr. Song, can you solve my doubts for me? How did I offend you? Do you want to humiliate her like this?" Peach blossom true gentleman looks at poplar to ask.


    Although he was supposed to be setting up a teacher to make a crime, his face was indifferent and even with a smile. People could not see his inner joy.


    This kind of person is often the most terrible!


    "Your daughter peach is young, and she shouts at me for no reason. Shouldn''t you teach me a lesson? To be honest, she is very easy to suffer from such a temper. Fortunately, she met me, but she didn''t kill her by teaching me a lesson. "Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said," I''m a good man''s not to beat her face. ".


    "Then I should be more merciful of Mr. Song?" Peach blossom true gentleman squint to ask.


    Baiyang nodded and said, "no thanks, really no thanks"


    with a twinkling of eyes, the peach blossom king once again calmly said: "son of song, as a daughter, you humiliate her so much, isn''t it too much?"


    "It''s better than losing your life? Do you think so? " Bai Yang replied.


    At this time, taoyaoyao flies in the air on the side of the peach blossom real king, which should be the means of the peach blossom true king. His face has gradually returned to normal. Looking at the white poplar, his eyes are cold, and with a bit of shame, he gnashed his teeth and said: "Dad, kill him for me, this person will not die, I will not face to see people, this person will not die, who will still put your father in your eyes?"


    Make you still have a face to see people like, do not look at so many people in the distance, look at your eyes are full of strange, poplar heart mouth.


    The peach blossom true gentleman looked at the peach young young young one eye, lightly shook his head, means to hand over to me to handle.


    Yang was still angry and angry.


    Then, the peach blossom king looked at the poplar and said with a light smile: "son of song, you are so kind to the little girl. Although she may be obstinate and willful, if you don''t give an explanation, it should be unreasonable, don''t you?"


    "Please, Zhenjun, what do you want me to say? We can have a profound discussion about this, "said Poplar with a smile on her eyebrows.


    After looking at the poplar and the young peach blossom, the king of peach blossom said calmly, "you have done something to humiliate her reputation. With physical contact, I''m afraid I can''t get married. What if you marry her? It''s a joy to all! "


    Hum


    I wipe!


    As soon as the words of peach blossom king came out, the people watching in the distance in the dark were almost frying and boiling. Is there such a good thing? Bullying peach blossom true king''s daughter, not only has not been destroyed, but also married her daughter, holding beauty home?


    Why didn''t such a good thing happen to me? I had known that I had done that. I regret it. Who knows that peach blossom king is so good at talking?


    In an instant, countless people were disordered in the night wind.


    "Dad, how can you do this? How can I marry that bastard?" said Tao Yaoyao, staring at the peach blossom king with a look of disbelief.


    "Master, how can you let the younger martial sister marry that hateful guy!"


    "Master, I can''t!"


    The two young men, who were beaten by Shan Qiulin, exclaimed in spite of their own injuries. They even looked at the poplar with cold and hostile eyes, as if the poplar had taken away the most precious thing in their lives.


    Peach blossom true gentleman expression is still the same, first look at two apprentices, deep voice way: "shut up, for teacher, how to decide when it is your turn to interrupt?"


    In a word, the two injured youths trembled and did not dare to make a sound. They gritted their teeth at the white poplar and wanted to eat his expression.


    In the void, he taught his two disciples a lesson. The peach blossom king looked at Tao Yaoyao with a smile and said, "dear daughter, you are so humiliated by him. The place of his daughter''s house is touched and trampled by him in front of the public. Who dares to marry you in the future? It''s nice to see him as a father, but it''s not insulting to marry him. ""Dad, how can you be like this?" Tao Yaoyao was confused, feeling that the whole world was not real. So the father who loved himself not only didn''t revenge himself, but also made such a decision. Why is it so?


    "That Wait, have you forgotten my client''s opinion? " There the poplar opens a way.


    At this time, poplars are more confused. What is the custom of sending your daughter if you don''t agree?


    Who did I learn from when I went? It was the same with kitten''s grandfather, and so was LAN Qingfeng in Niulan mountain in Deyang town. What are you doing


    The peach blossom king looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "although the little girl is not a great country, but it is also a beautiful appearance? I also have some status. Is it not satisfactory for the young girl to marry you? "


    This is not the case at all. Ok


    "Say you really have a woman fate" on the edge of Shan Qiulin tone strange way, how to listen to all a little sour feeling.


    "I call you brother, can you stop messing up?" The white poplar was speechless, then looked at the peach blossom and shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but unfortunately, I have someone I like"


    "you...!"


    Peach blossom true gentleman didn''t open mouth, on the contrary, Tao Yaoyao looked at Baiyang again, gnashing his teeth, pointing to him without saying a word. She didn''t know why her father made the decision, and she couldn''t refute it. But Baiyang obviously didn''t look up to her.


    Can''t bear it!


    He waved his hand to stop his daughter. Looking at the poplar, the peach blossom king was silent for more than ten breathing times, as if thinking about something. Then he shook his head and asked, "son of song, are you really not willing to marry a little girl?"


    "What a mess this is," said Bai Yang, looking at him speechless.


    With a sigh, the peach blossom king looked at the white poplar with a pity and said: "I think the son of song is also a young talent worthy of trust, because you make such a move to the little girl, so that she can''t get married in the future, so you want to achieve some good things, but you refused. Hehe, in this case, only by killing you can you wash away the shame on my little girl Otherwise, I won''t have the face to go out and see people in the future


    "That''s it, Dad. Kill him!" Peach is young and happy on the edge.


    Not only Tao Yaoyao, but the two disciples of Taohua Zhenjun are also relieved. Although the younger martial sister has been spanked, she will not be pregnant, and I can choose to forget this


    "So after a long circle, we have to do it in the end?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    No longer say what, peach blossom true gentleman looks to poplar, stretch out a hand gently a finger.


    "Be careful!" Shan Qiulin first opened his mouth to remind him that although he could not see it, he could feel the crisis coming.


    Boom, boom


    The next moment, the place where the poplar is located, within 100 meters of the surrounding area, the ground explodes, and the roots like boa constrictors rush out. The air is twisted during the dancing, and the two poplars are drowned in a moment.


    The plot twists and turns, reverse too fast, the people around said completely can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    At first, the son of song, who ran from nowhere, bullied Tao Yaoyao. Taohua Zhenjun actually wanted to marry his daughter to him. However, the guy was ungrateful in the face of such a good thing. Then he started again


    What are you doing?


    However, the peach blossom true gentleman hands, had the heart to kill, that guy is finished!


    In people''s eyes, there is no doubt that poplar will die!


    Hum


    At this time, the ground rushed out of the ground like countless Python twisted tree roots, inundating the place where the two of them were. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky, and the red flame rose. The terrible high temperature made people feel hot and unbearable for thousands of kilometers away.


    The flame soared into the sky, and after two breaths, the flame disappeared. Along with the flame, there were countless roots that burst out from the ground!


    "Is this the ability of the peach blossom king who has been told to be so divine?"


    The flame disappears, and the figure of poplar single autumn forest appears again. The poplar squints at the peach blossom king.


    "You are indeed Peach blossom true gentleman expression is invariable, look to poplar eyebrow tip slightly pick, a face clear expression.


    He should know the identity of poplar, with the red flame analysis out.


    "You know me..." Poplar is slightly surprised to ask.


    "Ha ha, is it true that the son of Song Dynasty? Now if you are willing to marry a little girl, I can still change my mind. "Peach blossom true king looked at the poplar face seriously.


    He recognized that poplar is poplar, which not long ago alone faced the three strong, not only nothing, but destroyed two poplar! If such a talented young man can become his son-in-law, of course, it can''t be better.


    Baiyang looks at peach blossom. Even at night, his sight is very good. His expression and tone seem to be serious and sincere. Can''t you fake it? It seems that there are peach blossom flowers in his eyes?


    The white poplar''s expression was slightly stunned, and nodded his head: "good..."


    "Lao Bai!" Shan Qiulin on the edge of the deep voice to drink, a poplar pulled behind him, holding a wooden sword slightly tilted head to face peach blossom true king.Although I don''t know what happened, Shan Qiulin felt that the poplar had been hit!


    Behind Shan Qiulin, the expression of poplar is somewhat abnormal. At this time, his mind rings out the sound of dragon singing that only he can hear. His body trembles, and his expression returns to nature.


    Looking up, the white poplar looked at the peach blossom king and said in a deep voice: "good means can confuse people''s minds. Is this the legendary Peach blossom eye


    It is said that, behind the poplar is a cold sweat, actually hit before, was hypnotized by the other party, a terrible means, if not for the Emperor Dragon Spirit, a dragon chant wake up his own consequences!


    Unexpectedly, he took a look at the white poplar, and the peach blossom king said with a smile: "before, the son of song promised to marry a little girl in front of countless people."


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry this asshole!" Peach screams.


    "Master, don''t!"


    "Master, you can''t..."


    The two disciples of Taohua Zhenjun exclaimed in despair.


    As for the people in the distance, they are completely disordered. Do you want to have eighteen turns in the mountain road?


    "Eat shit, you!" Poplars looked at peach blossom, and the real king turned his mouth.


    With peach blossom king as the center, a hundred meters in diameter, a blue fireball appeared with a bang between heaven and earth. The fire flickered and made the night blue.


    The terrible blue flame was so hot that the void was twisted, and the ground it touched turned red and turned into liquid lava!


    Boom


    The next moment, the huge blue flame fireball burst, and the blue flame splashed everywhere.


    In the center of the burst blue flame, countless beautiful peach petals scattered. When the peach petals disappear, the peach blossom real king and his daughter will disappear!


    Not only that, but also the two disciples of Taohua Zhenjun have disappeared.


    "Young master Bai, I''m waiting for you to marry little girl taoyaoyao..." The only words left between heaven and earth are peach blossom true king.


    Shan Qiulin, who was holding a wooden sword, said in astonishment: "peach blossom true king, Shinto true king strong, ran away?"


    Baiyang shook his head, looked at the void and said, "that''s not his real body..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Taoshan county city, Taofu in the huge peach tree, more than 2000 meters high, there is a beautiful building.


    Bang


    With a burst of buzzing, flower rain flying, Tao Yaoyao and her two injured senior brothers appear in a hall out of thin air.


    A footstep sounds, the figure of peach blossom true gentleman comes from the door.


    "Dada" peach Yaoyao stood up and immediately went to the peach blossom king.


    Nodding his head, peach blossom king looked at the two injured apprentices and said, "you go down to cure your wounds first"


    "it''s the master". The two youths dare not violate and drag their injured bodies away.


    After the two youths left, Tao Yaoyao bit his lip and looked at the peach blossom. Zhenjun asked, "Dad, what song did to me so much? Why didn''t dad kill him? Instead of killing him, let me marry him? Dad, don''t you love me anymore


    Say say, peach Yao Yao tears all flow down, never feel the grievance appeared in the heart.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Taohua Zhenjun calmly smiles, walks to one side and sits down, looks at Tao Yaoyao and says, "dear daughter, I didn''t go for my father''s body before, so I''m not sure to kill him"


    "Dad, you can''t kill him?" It''s unbelievable that the peach is young.


    A little frown, peach blossom true king said: "Song Yidao is just his pseudonym, he should be called Baiyang, do not say before is not the real body to go, even if I face him, I am not sure to kill him, or even be killed by him!"


    "Is he poplar? The poplar who killed two of the three strong men who were quite equal to his father not long ago Tao Yaoyao was a little surprised.


    "He should be right." peach blossom true king nodded.


    Looking at the peach blossom king, Tao Yaoyao said wrongly: "Dad, just because he is poplar, do you want me to marry him? That''s all for my daughter''s grievances? "


    "No one can hurt my daughter, nor can he. He has his own opinion for his father. This revenge will be avenged for you. If you don''t say this, what''s going on with you?" Peach blossom true gentleman light a smile to change a topic way.


    Tao Yaoyao also shut up and didn''t mention the poplar, but said: "Dad, what you asked us to do is almost the same. That person should come to Taoshan County soon!"


    "Well, that person should have got some wonderful inheritance. Bringing her here is very important to the next arrangement of my father. If nothing goes wrong, I will avenge you and kill the poplar." Peach blossom true gentleman squint way.


    When she came to the peach blossom king and sat down, Tao Yaoyao said with lingering fear: "Dad, that man is really terrible. It is clear that he only has the cultivation of a martial arts master now. However, most masters are not her opponents. She will easily be killed by her. That kind of sword technique is too terrible. This time, if it is not for red uncle, we will not come back! Dad, you don''t know. We saw with our own eyes that she was surrounded and killed by more than 20 people, including three masters, two Shinto real people, and the rest were martial arts masters. However, she almost killed her with one sword! She is a madman, a monster


    Nodding, peach blossom real king said: "I said, she should have got some wonderful inheritance. It''s impossible to kill a master in the martial arts realm. But it doesn''t matter. If you lead her to Taoshan County, the father''s plan will start. Then, that poplar will die, and that person will die. No matter what secrets they have, they will be ours!"


    "Well, Dad, at most three days, that person will come. What will dad do then?" It''s a wonder that the peach is young.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Then you will know, go down." peach blossom King shook his head and said nothing.


    "Then I''ll go down." Tao Yaoyao nods and leaves.


    There are few people who can figure out what her father Taohua Zhenjun does. He can''t tell others what to do


    Outside the city, in a peach forest, there are lots of flowers falling around, and a bunch of bonfires are burning. The poplar is turning over the game, but it is interrupted before they have eaten well. After the peach blossom King left, he and Shan Qiulin also left the Inn and came here.


    "You said that peach blossom king was not real before Shan Qiulin asked curiously, holding a jar of wine.


    "Yes, a little bit of Shinto Friar''s means, in fact, I can, but not so professional," said the white poplar, staring at the game in his hand, which must be roasted well this time!


    "Oh?" Shan Qiulin''s action of drinking a meal, a little do not understand the Shinto monk''s means.


    The white poplar looked at Shan Qiulin, and his heart moved. Countless peach blossom petals were flying around him. The petals condensed into his appearance. He said, "this is probably the way to reach the distance with the spirit consciousness and control all things in heaven and earth into their own image. I am not so professional. He should control the energy of heaven and earth, and form an image that can be false, Because you don''t know how far away it is, you can''t see it, but you can feel it? "


    Shan Qiulin tilted his head slightly, as if feeling the body shape made by the white poplar with peach blossom petals, nodded and said, "I probably understand"


    bang!


    The petals are scattered, and the shape of the white poplar petals disappears. After looking at the barbecue game in his hand, he sighs and throws it away. His mother sells the batch and roasts it into coke again"Why didn''t you kill the three taoyaoyao just now? You don''t like her, do you? Listen to her voice and actions, she should be a beauty. "Shan Qiulin said strangely.


    Without looking at Shan Qiulin, the white poplar went to the ground, put his hands on his head and said, "I see a hammer, peach is young, and they can be killed at any time. In fact, they are just to attract the peach blossom king. I have some immature ideas since I set foot in Taoshan county. After meeting him, although he is not his real body, the conjecture in my heart is proved It''s quite true


    I feel the subtle taste of "qiudao".


    "Wait and see, no matter what plot, should be able to pay the surface in a few days," Bai Yang said with a smile, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Not worrying about yourself


    The night is so quiet in the past, until dawn, the world''s unique huge white sun rises, the sun falls, the peach blossoms all over the mountains are bathed in the sun, beautiful.


    At the gate of Taoshan County, with the opening of the gate, countless people waiting inside and outside the gate began to get in and out, and officials of the dynasty kept order.


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin mingle in the crowd into the city, walking in the broad street, Shan Qiulin bored asked: "where to go next?"


    "Laodan, this city is much more prosperous than Qingmu county. I estimate that the population of the whole city should be more than 50 million. There are not only common shops on the street, but also many shops specializing in selling talismans and magic weapons. There are also shops for practicing secret books. Tut Tut, compared with Qingmu County, Qingmu county is just like the countryside." Baiyang looked around and surprised, but he did not answer the question.


    "You know I''m blind and can''t see, do you mean it?" Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    "OK, let''s go to eat first. At present, we don''t know what to do, so we have to wait," said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders.


    "So this is your plan?" Shan Qiulin, how can you be so casual


    Taoxian restaurant, the largest restaurant in Taoshan County, has no one. It is a huge wooden building with 30 floors covering an extremely wide area. If you want to choose the best one, poplar and Shan Qiulin come here to eat.


    "Taoxian restaurant? Needless to say, it must also be the property of the peach blossom real king. If you humiliated someone else''s daughter only yesterday, would you really come to his territory? " After entering the restaurant, Shan Qiulin is eccentric.


    "What are you afraid of? Why can he eat me? In the words of my hometown, I come to consume, that is, God, and he has to provide for me, "said Bai Yang with a smile and asked the waiter to take them to dinner.


    "God?" Shan Qiulin doesn''t understand again.


    He didn''t explain anything. He followed the sophomore to a seat near the window on the eighth floor to order food. The poplars ordered expensive specialty dishes. He didn''t care about the money. Even if Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it, he was terrified.


    After the sophomore went down, Shan Qiulin said, "Laobai, although I know you have money, you can''t do well with the way you spend it. It won''t be long before you go bankrupt."


    "It''s really expensive here. I hope it''s worth the money. The money is the son of a bitch. I''ll make money after spending it." Bai Yang doesn''t care.


    If you talk to Bai Qiucai, you don''t feel comfortable talking to Bai Qiucai.


    "It''s really good. Ah, this fire fish has the effect of improving physical fitness," said Poplar with a bright eye.


    "A dish worth 2 million yuan is gone in a few mouthfuls. It''s worth a fart. It has no effect on people above samurai, but the taste is still good," Shan Qiulin reminds. It means that you are wasting money


    As they ate, they listened carefully to what was going on around them.


    The power of the white poplar radiates out, and all kinds of information within a radius of 10 kilometers are gathered in the mind and quickly analyzed and sorted out. This intelligence collection efficiency is countless times faster than spending money.


    Last night''s event has spread, someone actually humiliated peach blossom King''s daughter, this matter has become a hot topic for people to talk about at present.


    Besides, there''s a rumor about a killer maniac.


    One person and one sword, just like the existence of a demon, can be called a sea of corpses and blood, no matter how strong people are cut by her sword!


    "It''s said that the man got a wonderful sword skill inheritance, but the sword technique was too fierce and evil for ordinary people to master. She should have been affected by the sword technique!"


    "That person is already on the way to Taoshan county. Now, countless powerful people gather here, which must be her burial place"


    "the fate of the storm, here will be chaos..."


    When such a message to the mind of poplar, he action a meal, then as if nothing happened to eat.


    In this world, money is not supreme. Only practicing martial arts is an eternal topic.


    A person, a sword, rise rapidly, kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, with more than one enemy but invincible, these words together, all point to a goal, that is, a powerful Kung Fu is born!


    In this world of extreme personal force, what can be more attractive than such a rebellious skill?


    The clouds are moving in all directions, and the opportunities are changing. Countless young talents and people with lofty ideals are coming to Taoshan County!In this context, poplar is keen to smell the strong smell of conspiracy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    There has never been a lack of intelligent people in the world. Poplars can smell conspiracy sensitively. Naturally, other people have a premonition of this.


    In a quiet manor in the east of Taoshan County, Chen caiyue in colorful clothes sits quietly reading.


    Jun niansheng walked quickly from the outside, holding a stack of open letters in his hand. Seeing Chen caiyue, he said with a smile: "sister caiyue, I have heard some information and come here to tell you something"


    "how many times do I have to talk to you with your surname Jun? Don''t be so close, and please don''t appear in front of me." Chen caiyue put down her book and said unhappily.


    "Good sister caiyue", Jun niansheng nodded, and then said to himself: "judging from the current situation, Taoshan county has gathered numerous martial artists and Shinto friars. Among them, there are thousands of people who are worth paying attention to. It can be said that there are masters walking all over the place, real people flying all over the sky, and even there are some shadows of some great masters and Shinto true king in Taoshan County!"


    Have you finished? After that, you can go, "said Chen caiyue, looking away.


    "Sister Cai Yue, I have analyzed it. It seems that there is a cloud over the whole Taoshan county. There is a big conspiracy in the air. Someone is deliberately guiding the murderer here. The news that she has the unique skill is also deliberately released. The purpose should be to let more people come here..."


    "How much nonsense do you have? Do you think I don''t know these are all the information you get through the government channels? Hehe, grandson of the prime minister, the sheriff here flatters you Chen caiyue interrupted Jun niansheng and despised the way.


    "Oh, by the way, I was about to say this. This Taoshan County seems to be under the rule of the dynasty, but in fact, a man named peach blossom king is vaguely superior to everything else. Chaotic officials and thieves, sister Cai Yue, this person has to guard against!" Jun niansheng Cong Zhong Dao.


    "Finished?" Chen caiyue looks at him calmly.


    The whole process of communication between the two people is different


    Taking a deep breath in the dark, Jun niansheng seemed to have made a decision. His face suddenly became expressionless. He stood up and said, "I''m finished"


    seeing Jun niansheng''s face suddenly changed, Chen caiyue''s heart suddenly thumped and became empty. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything to keep him


    "Sometimes I have to be more indifferent. I don''t know that the Baiyang teaching method works. Why didn''t Cai Yue keep me?" Jun niansheng, who is leaving, is worried.


    Outside the city, a hundred miles away on a mountain top, there is a young man in black standing against the wind, looking at the direction of Taoshan county from a distance, with a lonely face and a long knife in his hands, showing his posture of being extremely cold.


    Behind the young man, more than ten meters away, a woman in red armor looked at him with a complicated look. Then, she gritted her teeth and drew out a machete. She flashed to the youth in front of her and killed him. Close at hand awesome, master


    turned around and looked at the sharp awesome knife at the very close, bending to the side of the knife and throwing it to his knife. He stretched out his arms around the waist of her waist and said, "daughter-in-law is not noisy. The front is the county of Dashan. There are countless experts waiting for me to challenge. When I beat them, you will realize how much you have given to your man. It was a good friend of mine who told me that "


    the woman struggled hard and almost kicked and screamed:" Ling, let me go. Who is your daughter-in-law? I haven''t promised you yet. You don''t have to face... "


    "Well, I know. Look, you can''t beat me again. We agreed that before you beat me, you are my daughter-in-law. After all these days, why haven''t you fallen in love with me?" the man said.


    "Who''s going to fall in love with you, you know what cruelty is, and you''d better pray for that day to come later." The woman suddenly quiet down, looking at the man said.


    "You can''t beat me," the man farted, then looked into the distance and said, "there are several masters over there. I''ll warm up first. There are a lot of people in Taoshan county. Then I won''t worry about fighting. Haha..."


    With that, the young man flew down from the top of the mountain with the woman in his arms. Soon after, there was a sound of fighting a few kilometers away. Some martial arts practitioners were beaten black and blue. Looking at the two figures that were far away, who provoked me?


    In addition to Ling Jiao''s goods, there was no one who was so unreliable. In Qingmu county and Baiyang County, he carried the landing feather Xi and ran away. During this period of time, he didn''t know where to go. He heard that Taoshan county also came to join in the fun.


    As time went by, experts from all walks of life gathered together in Taoshan County, and the personnel were mixed. The practitioners paid attention to the idea of being able to understand. All kinds of fighting and fighting were taking place in Taoshan county all the time, and the beautiful place gradually became polluted


    Taoxian restaurant, the top floor, poplar package under a suite, noon, he and Shan Qiulin bored sitting by the window drinking to kill time.


    "It''s not the way to do it like this and wait," Shan Qiulin said.


    "What else can we do? If people''s real goal has not appeared, the conspiracy behind will not come to the surface. At this time, everything will be in vain," Bai Yang shrugged."Do nothing, just wait for it is not your style." Shan Qiulin a pair of I see through your tone.


    Shan Qiulin didn''t answer, and his face moved. The white poplar put down his glass and put his head out of the window to look down at the street below, laughing and laughing at what happened below.


    A burly young man in black armor came to the door of Taoxian restaurant, threw out a money ticket and said, "prepare me an elegant room. Good wine and good food will be served."


    Then the guy swaggered to the restaurant.


    However, the waiter stopped him in front of him without looking at the one thousand dollar ticket and said, "this guest, if his clothes are not neat, he can''t get in. Besides, the money ticket you give here can''t afford a cup of tea here."


    "What?" The burly young man''s eyes were dazzled. It was a thousand yuan. Ordinary farmers'' families have been living for ten days, and they can''t even enter a door?


    "So the guest, you''d better go to another house?" said the waiter


    The young man quit immediately, glared at the second and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Trouble? Do you know who is the owner of our restaurant? " Xiaoer a face disdainful way, compare background, how old are you?


    "I..."


    What else did the youth want to argue about? He just heard a voice from the top saying, "let him come up, waiter"


    immediately, the young man''s face changed, he looked at the young man and said with a smile, "please come with me from the guest"


    the young man looked up at the source of the voice, his eyes brightened, and then he scratched his head and followed the second up the stairs.


    Crackling came to the top of the building, pushed open the box door where the poplar was. The youth looked at the poplar beside the window and said with a smile: "brother Bai, have you also come to Taoshan county?"


    Looking at the young man''s heart, Bai Yang said that he was still such a wonderful flower. He did not feel relieved to go anywhere. He waved to him to sit down and looked at him and said, "I said Hutu, do you still look like this. How is this time?"


    It is Hu Tu who chased Yu feifeng to MI He Lin at the beginning. It seems that he is the young leader of Nu Jiao gang.


    "It''s not the same as before. When I go home, I catch up with the chaos in the world and chop people all day long. I don''t hear that Taoshan county is very busy. I''ll come and have a look at it too. Mad, there are so many rules breaking in this restaurant. When you enter the restaurant, you should pay attention to what kind of clothes you don''t have." Hu Tu sat down carelessly and complained.


    After listening to him, poplar looked at him and found that there was blood on him. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention it. When I was near the gate, someone pushed me. I had a fight with him, just like this Ah, brother Shan, you''re here too. "Hutu said carelessly, noticing Shan Qiulin on the edge and greeting him.


    Shan Qiulin nodded and said nothing.


    After listening to Hutu''s words, Baiyang is a little speechless. You can do it with everyone. It''s not easy to live till now, isn''t it? Smiling, he raised his glass and said, "come on, it''s rare to get together, and have a drink"


    "good wine" Hu Tu''s eyes brightened, a glass of wine aftertaste for a moment, looked at the poplar and winked at his eyes and said, "brother Bai, I heard that other people are coming here, I don''t know if they have arrived"


    What''s your expression? Poplar heart speechless, asked: "who are there?"


    "Gu Qifeng Ye business letter to them, and yufeifeng is coming too..." Finally, Hutu looked at the poplar with a look you know.


    What do I know about me? The meeting of wind and clouds make complaints about the Tucao in the heart of white poplar.


    Rarely meet an acquaintance, eat, drink, chat and fart to pass the time.


    In the afternoon, the poplar stood up, came to the window, looked into the distance, took a deep breath and said, "it''s started!"


    "What started?" Hutu asked with a piece of meat in his mouth.


    "Soon you will know," the poplar shook his head.


    On the edge, Shan Qiulin has put his hand on the handle of the wooden sword


    A hundred miles away from Taoshan County, on the edge of peach blossom forest, dozens of people fled for their lives.


    Poof


    A sharp and bloody sword light flashed by, and several people with martial arts accomplishments were cut off and sprayed with blood, which reflected the fantastic peach blossom forest nearby.


    "This is a demon Run


    The people who were killed were frightened and ran to Taoshan county.


    Poof


    Another bloody sword light came, and the people who fled for their lives were torn apart again!


    Behind the crowd, a touch of moving red figure followed the crowd like a ghost.


    It was a woman, a woman who made people feel cold at a glance.


    She was dressed in red. Her waist length hair was also blood red, like blood infection. Her eyes were blood red, and there was no human emotion in her eyes.


    She was holding a long bloody sword, which was full of strange red light.


    When she raised her hand and waved her sword, the light of the sword flew out. There were several people torn up in front of her. She killed all the way, paved the way with blood, and went to the direction of Taoshan Countywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    The murderer who is suspected to have unique skills appears!


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. During this period of time, Taoshan county has gathered numerous martial arts and Shinto friars. All of them come for this killer maniac. As soon as the news of her appearance comes out, almost all people take action and gather in her direction!


    In the peach forest, the fragrance of flowers is fragrant, but in the dark it is the shadow of people.


    A touch of moving red figure forward, not sad or happy.


    Shua


    As soon as the blade swept, a strange and fierce blood color of the sword flew by. The blood was sprayed and the peach blossom was dyed red.


    Her body is like a ghost, where the residual value of the broken arm flying, in her life as if only a word to kill, men, women, the elderly, children, a word, kill!


    You can''t help killing people, Shinto martial arts friars, kill! Ordinary people, who appear in front of her, also kill!


    Warrior, warrior, martial master, Dao Taiyin God, kill, kill, no one can''t kill!


    Watching in the dark, countless people were terrified when they saw the picture. It was so terrible that when the figure of the monster passed by, the sword would drink blood, and the sword would kill people!


    She came from a distance, dressed in red and with a sword, killed the whole world.


    Gradually, she entered the peach blossom forest, a slight step, up, came to a peach tree in full bloom, blood red eyes without the slightest human feelings around.


    Peach forest, in all directions, countless people hide, in watching, in looking, she has become the focus of attention of all people.


    She seemed not to know that she was in the center of the storm, as if she did not know that she was on the edge of danger. Standing on the top of the peach blossom tree, she slowly raised her blood red sword in her hand.


    Hum!


    In a flash, her body soared blood evil spirit, like blood flame burning, rushed up more than ten meters high, the whole person was blurred.


    In that terrible bloody evil spirit, her red dress grinned, her long red hair was silent, and the peach trees in full bloom under her feet suddenly broke into powder.


    The white hand holds a long sword with blood color. The sword body is humming. The enchanting red light blooms and the sword is waved.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be frozen. Everything within a kilometer radius was submerged by the endless blood color sword light, and the fierce and monstrous red sword light swept across. In this area, people and things were all torn up in an instant.


    Blood flying, broken arms, peach trees, flowers and rain.


    Can''t tell the difference between blood and flower rain


    One sword, she only one sword. Everything in this area was torn to pieces, and at least 2000 people were killed!


    Among them, there are many masters in the realm of martial arts, and even some master masters hide themselves. They still hate under her sword!


    Thousands of people were killed with one sword. The bloody evil spirit on her body became more intense, and the demon''s edge on the bloody sword became more intense.


    Shua


    The next moment, thousands of meters away, there is an endless burst of red sword light. In the sound of puffing, peach trees are smashed, blood is sprayed, flowers and rain are flying


    Kill, kill, kill!


    She did not speak, there was no unnecessary action, only a kill word dominated her, killing all the creatures in her eyes!


    "She''s a demon. My God, how can such a person exist in this world?"


    "The strong in the martial arts realm, one by one, was killed by her like cutting melons and vegetables. Even some masters, who can stop her?"


    Everyone is scared and scared. This picture is too terrible. As long as the sword light flashes, no one can resist it. How can such a terrible person exist?


    Women in red all the way to Taoshan County, where blood flow!


    Rao is like this, because of her appearance, all parties pay attention to it, and countless people come from all over the country. The more people kill, the more people come


    Taoshan County, Taofu, on the peach tree with colorful peach blossoms, the peach blossom king looked at the distance, with a faint smile on his face, and asked the men waiting behind him: "how is the situation?"


    "My lord Zhenjun, in Taoshan County, after our investigation, there have been at least ten million people coming from the outside world in addition to the local residents. These people, at least martial arts practitioners, come in groups or come alone..." The subordinates behind the peach blossom King bent down to report.


    Before he finished, Taohua Zhenjun interrupted him and said, "this is not what I asked"


    "yes, sir, after close monitoring and analysis by our people, at least five great masters and three true lords of Shinto are hidden in Taoshan county. There are hundreds of other martial arts masters and thousands of Yin gods of martial arts masters. In addition to the people of the three major forces, there are thousands of them A few prefectures, folk practitioners, at least three Chengdu came here! " Peach blossom true gentleman''s subordinate whole body trembles to answer a way.


    After listening to his subordinates'' report, the peach blossom true king slightly narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "there are about 70 million people living in the local area, and another 10 million people come from the outside world, including five great masters, three Shinto true kings, and hundreds of masters'' real life realm It should be about... "


    Listening to the peach blossom true gentleman''s self talk, that subordinate swallowed the mouth saliva, flashed in the eye incomparable astonishment, as peach blossom true gentleman''s confidant, he certainly knew what peach blossom true gentleman was planning.For this plan, Taohua Zhenjun has prepared at least "ten yuan" time. Just for this day, the woman in red who kills a maniac is just a guide, which can be regarded as a icing on the cake for Taohua Zhenjun''s plan.


    If there was no woman in red, peach blossom would attract people in other ways!


    Looking at the beautiful city of Taoshan county and all the people in the city, the real king of peach blossom laughed and waved to his subordinates to go down. Then, he went to the huge colorful peach tree


    On the top floor of Taoxian restaurant, poplars stand by the window, looking at the distance, eyes flickering.


    "Listen, brother Bai, a lot of people are crazy outside. The murderer appears and goes in that direction. When will we go?" Hutu held a big knife in his hand and couldn''t stand it.


    Peerless sword skill, who doesn''t want to kill the enemy by crossing the level like killing a pig? If you go late, there will be no more!


    Poplar did not answer, still thinking about what.


    Shan Qiulin came to the poplar with a wooden sword and asked, "Laobai, what did you think of, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "I only thought that the peach blossom king must be brewing a conspiracy, but what is his ultimate goal? I haven''t thought about it yet." poplar shook his head.


    "Peach blossom is a real king? Are not so many people coming to Taoshan County for that killer maniac? " Hutu didn''t understand. He asked in surprise.


    "There is no connection between the two things, but there is a little guidance behind them, and there is an inevitable connection. Is it strange?" Bai Yang turns to look at Hutu and shrugs.


    "Well, I still don''t understand," Hutu shook his head.


    At this time, poplar suddenly turned around and looked down the street through the window. To be exact, it was a peach tree beside the street below, a peach tree full of pink peach blossom.


    "What''s the matter, brother Bai?" Hutu was a little nervous by the poplar''s nervous behavior.


    Bai Yang was silent for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "big trouble..."


    Below, on the street, the peach tree full of pink peach blossoms was windless. The peach blossoms on the top were all separated from the peach tree branches and were flying all over the sky. The picture was so beautiful that people around him subconsciously stopped and watched.


    Endless peach petals flying, but do not fall to the ground, floating around in the air, bathing in the peach rain, really have a poetic feeling.


    However, this situation should not appear, peach blossom in Taoshan County, four seasons do not thank, how can the peach blossom on a peach tree be detached from the situation?


    No, not only this peach tree, but all the peach trees in the city have the same situation.


    The peach blossom petals in full bloom are flying all over the sky from the peach trees, and only a few breaths. The peach trees in Taoshan county are all bald, and all the peach petals are flying in the air!


    I can''t see the sky, I can''t see anything ten meters away. The whole world has become the world of petal rain.


    This is not only, Taoshan County, peach forest all over the mountains also appeared in this situation, all the peach petals out of the peach tree flying in the air!


    Taking Taoshan County as the center, the area within 300 kilometers in diameter has become a sea of peach blossom rain, pink, white and red


    Endless peach blossom rendering the world colorful, too beautiful, too beautiful.


    In the endless peach blossom rain area all stay, how can this happen? What happened?


    "What''s the matter? The whole world is peach blossom petals, I I can''t even see things ten meters away The Hutu of Taoxian restaurant also issued such a question, a kind of inexplicable fear suddenly shrouded in my heart.


    "Is this the real king''s method? His conspiracy should have started. If there is no accident, this is the case in all the peach blossom areas around Taoshan county. It should be that he has laid out a vast array of peach trees for many years. Now it has been started, and this area has been isolated from the outside world! " Bai Yang took a deep breath and said.


    "Peach blossom is a real king? What on earth does he want to do? " Hutu said in horror.


    The large array covering hundreds of kilometers is isolated from the outside world. There are tens of millions of people in this area. What does he want to do with such a large amount of writing?


    "Why...!"


    Just then an incredible scream came from the street below.


    "What happened?" When they see the peach blossom from the bottom, they can''t see what happened.


    "Go and have a look," said poplar.


    "How to get there Why


    Hutu was about to ask how to get down. He felt that he was flying up and down. In a trance, he had already appeared in the street below.


    Baiyang Nianli controls the three people to fly directly from the top of the restaurant.


    Not waiting for Hutu to figure out what the situation is, looking at the pictures around him, he suddenly froze, not only he, but also Bai Yang.


    "What a big pen!" Shan Qiulin deeply inhaled the airway.


    They stand on the street, peach blossom rain blocked the line of sight, at most can only vaguely see the situation within 10 meters.But at this time, around, within 10 meters, both civilians and soldiers became numb. They were fighting each other, aimlessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Endless peach petals covered a square of heaven and earth, pink red point white


    This is the world of peach blossom. The endless petals rise and fall, just like the tide of the sea. The sun shines on the sea of flowers. It''s so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    The more beautiful things are, the more crisis they contain.


    At this time, the endless sea of flowers is another scene, even can be described with the Shura hell!


    On the long street, in the misty rain of flowers, a strong man held a long metal stick in his hand and swung his arm. The long metal stick cut through the air and made a sound explosion.


    Bang Bang Bang Rub, scrape


    He hit several people around him with a stick, broken bones and broken tendons. All of them vomited blood and flew upside down. Even two heads were directly smashed!


    Shua


    Behind the strong man, a young man in black passed by with a long sword in his hand. The strong man''s head flew up and his neck was splashed with blood, and he fell to the ground and died!


    In the restaurant, a chef was chasing people around with a bone cleaver. Fresh blood splashed all over his body, but he was numb to lift the bone cutting knife to chop people, without any pause. Finally, he fell into the furnace and was burned into coke!


    In the house, an old man stabbed his grandson who was just full moon with a pair of scissors. In a flash, he was hammered to death by his numb daughter-in-law!


    In the barracks, the troops of the Chen Dynasty stationed in Taoshan county were fighting in chaos. Crossbows and arrows were flying, killing one soldier after another who should have died in the battlefield. The sword was slashed and blood flowed into a river


    Shura hell, the real cultivation hell!


    In the endless petal rain, one after another''s expression becomes numb, as if there is no thinking, instinctively raised the butcher''s knife and began to kill the people around!


    A river of blood, a mountain of bones!


    The whole Taoshan county is flooded with endless peach blossom petals. Tens of millions of people are fighting in chaos in the sea of flowers. Civilians, officials, rich people and actors are killing.


    Kill, kill, this world, every moment tens of thousands of people die, fall in a pool of blood!


    It''s too sad. The old man, the child, the woman, are fighting each other. It''s just like crazy


    "What''s going on?" The blind Shan Qiulin gathers the heavy road.


    Although he could not see it, he could hear it. From the sounds around him, he could restore a tragic picture in his mind.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of footsteps sounded, a few people holding bloody weapons towards the poplar several people to fight over.


    "Brother Bai, boss Bai, why is this so? What should we do?" Hutu was shaking with a knife and was about to cry.


    In the sea of flowers, can not see far away, but can hear the fierce fighting, still retain consciousness of the people who can not be afraid?


    Bai Yang looked up and saw that the people who rushed at them were just ordinary people, not even martial arts disciples. When they vomited and stirred up the key arteries in their bodies, several people were in a coma.


    Taking a deep breath, the poplar closed his eyes, and his mind radiated out. The tragic picture within 20 kilometers in diameter was transmitted to his mind. After opening his eyes, he said in horror: "what a peach blossom king, he is going to kill all the people in Taoshan County!"


    "Kill everyone?" Hutu shivered.


    "That''s right. No accident. The killing maniac was attracted by him. The news that the murderer possessed unique skills must also be spread by him, in order to attract more people to kill!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    "But why did he do it?" Hutu said in horror.


    Looking down, the poplar looked at the ground and spat out a word: "blood, he is collecting blood!"


    "Blood?" Hutu was shocked, then looked down at the ground, a face of hell.


    More than ten people died around, but the blood of those people seeped into the ground mysteriously and disappeared. He didn''t believe in evil. He opened the ground with his long knife in his hand and looked at it. Where was there any blood?


    Disappeared out of thin air?


    "He''s going to kill tens of millions of people? What do you want? Tens of millions of people, we must stop him! " Rao is indifferent to everything. Shan Qiulin is not calm at this time.


    Looking into the distance, the poplar said in a deep voice: "the formation has started. The flower rain is just the beginning of inundating the world. The fragrance of peach blossom, under the action of the big array, should have a kind of confusing effect. Now it''s the common people fighting, and then it will become more and more fierce. It''s the turn of the warriors and the Shinto friars, which eventually leads to chaos and big fighting! Moreover, the big array was completely in operation, and the direction could not be clearly distinguished... "


    Hum


    Before the end of the white poplar dialect, the endless petals floating freely around me seem to be controlled by some unknown force, showing a strange posture, surging, colorful, people are dizzy and can''t tell the direction at all!


    "Array? What about the formation of guarding the county city? Why didn''t the government open it at this time? " Hutu exclaimed.


    "Destroyed!" Said the white poplar with a breath.


    Boom, boom


    Around, the ground explodes, a giant python like tree roots soar to the sky, not only destroyed the ground, but also destroyed the building, is dancing will be a sea of flowers in the people smashed to kill!


    In Taoshan County, tens of millions of people fought in chaos. The ground cracked and collapsed. Endless tree roots destroyed the buildings. They were killing people. Endless blood seeped into the ground and disappeared mysteriously.This is a man-made terrorist disaster, affecting tens of millions of people!


    Boom, boom


    With the earth shaking sound and vibration, the tall city wall of Taoshan County collapsed and was destroyed by the terrible tree roots stretching out from the ground. Naturally, the city protection array inscribed on the wall was also destroyed


    Now, just like the end of the world, the world has turned into a beautiful landscape!


    "Peach blossom king, if you do this, you will injure tens of millions of people. How can you bear it? Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    In the world of flowers, I don''t know where comes a roar of exasperation. The direction of the voice comes from, there is a breath of great master''s cultivation in the air.


    Then, the voice of peach blossom king came from the world of flowers and said with a smile: "gather the blood of endless creatures to help me step into the realm of Heavenly Master. The dead should feel honored, don''t they"


    "you will be punished by heaven!" The voice growled again.


    But, peach blossom true gentleman already no longer answers.


    On the long street, Hutu''s body shook and said, "master of heaven? The peach blossom true king set up a big battle pit to kill tens of millions of people. Is he trying to set foot in the heaven master''s realm with the help of so many people''s blood? "


    "I''m afraid that''s right," said Bai Yang.


    Heaven master, a realm of Shinto friars, is equivalent to the realm of king of Wudao people. Once it reaches that level, it can be said that everything will turn upside down with the help of Shinto friars!


    "Crazy, crazy, as a Shinto monk, don''t you know that this will be punished by heaven No, I''m a little dizzy... " Hutu murmured to himself, then his face changed and his eyes became a little trance.


    "Lao Dan, knock him out," said Bai Yang immediately.


    Bang


    The wooden sword of Shan Qiulin is on Hutu''s head a little, and Hutu''s body is soft and collapsed and falls into a coma.


    "What''s next?" After stun Hutu, Shan Qiulin asked poplar.


    Looking at the chaotic world of flower rain, the poplar said in a deep voice: "break the battle, stop the peach blossom true king!"


    "Specifically?" Shan Qiulin tangled road.


    Baiyang took out a tablet computer and said, "try it. If I guess right, the colorful peach tree in Taofu is the eye of array. If you destroy that peach tree, you can destroy the array and even find the peach blossom king there."


    "Hurry up, there are too many dead people," Shan Qiulin said in a deep voice, without asking how to find the place.


    Looking at the tablet computer, Bai Yang is slightly stunned. A message pops up in the system memo. He has a very important thing, just tomorrow.


    Not tomorrow of the world, but tomorrow of the earth!


    Twenty four hours later, it was the day when he was engaged to Wang Qingyu on the other side of the earth!


    Taking a deep breath, poplar closes the memo, opens a remote operating system, and the tablet receives the satellite signal and sends instructions.


    More than 2000 kilometers away, the satellite radar system over Hulu valley was activated, aiming at the direction of poplar. Electromagnetic waves scanned the flower sea area, and mapped the internal situation into three-dimensional linear maps in real time and transmitted them to the tablet computer.


    Looking at the three-dimensional map on the tablet computer, Bai Yang looked up and said, "in that direction, follow me!"


    "What will he do?" Shan Qiulin asked, referring to the comatose Hutu.


    After looking at the comatose Hutu, the poplar tangled for a second, controlled by the mind, and put it into a ruins culvert.


    "This is the only way. Let''s go." after that, the poplar stepped forward and went towards the huge peach tree on the three-dimensional map.


    After a few steps, the poplar moves.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    "We have to hurry up. That huge peach tree is shrinking. What the hell!" Frown tangle dark scold, poplar Nianli move, take Shan Qiulin to that direction quickly fly.


    The endless peach blossom rain can confuse people''s line of sight, but it can''t stop the scanning of satellite electronic radar. For poplar, the confusion function of large array is equal to No.


    Dozens of kilometers, with the speed of poplar flight, through the flower rain, a few minutes to get close to the destination.


    The next moment, the line of sight in front of the poplar is clear, and the endless chaos of peach blossom petals disappears. In front of him, the picture of peach house appears.


    There are no petals in the whole Taofu, but around, the whole world is full of peach petals.


    "Young master Bai, I didn''t expect that you were the first person to find here. To be honest, you were the first one to come. It was not my expectation that you would be the first one to come here."


    Poplar just appeared around the peach house, in front of him came the voice of peach blossom true king.


    "Peach blossom true king, good big handwriting, good cruel means, but let me be surprised," poplar squinted.


    Looking up, Taohua Zhenjun stood on the branch of the huge colorful peach tree and looked at the poplar and the autumn forest with great interest.


    "Thank you for your praise. Monks of our generation have been fighting for their lives with heaven. It''s not worth mentioning that some people died. Who''s hands are not covered with blood when we set foot on the road of practice? Ha ha, don''t you say that? Is it for the sake of fulfilling his promise to marry a little girl Peach blossom true gentleman looks at poplar light smile way.Squinting at that strange and counter growing colorful peach tree, poplar shook his head and said, "I come to kill you!"


    "Kill me? It''s up to you? Think you can kill me if you find this place? When my "ten yuan" arrangement does not exist? Don''t worry, wait. It''s not just you. There should be many experts coming here. Then I will help me step into the heaven master''s realm with your life and blood! It''s exciting to think about it. You should be honored! " Peach blossom true gentleman a face to smile to look at poplar to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    In the center of the peach blossom ocean, there is no petal around Taofu. The petals cover the sky and can''t see the outside world.


    In the sea of peach blossom, almost all the buildings in Taoshan county have been destroyed. Only this Taofu manor is still intact without any damage.


    In the peach house, there is no one else except the peach blossom king. I don''t know if it is the role of the big array. I can''t see that they have already left.


    With Shan Qiulin, he fell to the top of the gate of Taofu. The poplar looked at the whole Taofu, and then he said with a smile: "this is a good place!"


    The expression is not moved, peach blossom true gentleman still looks at the poplar with a smile, keep pace with the rhythm, and then said: "young master Bai also feel good? You can see how beautiful the peach blossom is. Look at the attic, or I built it myself... "


    "Indeed, it''s a good place to bury bones," said Bai Yang, nodding deeply.


    Slightly dumbfounded, peach blossom king looked at the poplar and nodded and said, "interesting, Mr. Bai is really interesting. In the face of such a situation, I still can''t change my face. To be honest, I really hate to kill you."


    "how about you let me kill you?" Bai Yang''s eyes coagulated.


    The peach blossom king was surrounded by the peach blossom king, and the blue flame was blazing wildly. The surrounding void was twisted by the terrible high temperature. The exquisite buildings in the peach house below turned into fly ash and the ground melted into hot lava


    In the blue flame, peach blossom true king is smiling, smile very indifferent, seems to have long expected that poplar will do the same.


    When he turned his hand, he saw a three-layer Blue Tower in his hand. The tower was crystal clear. With a slight throw, the tower soared to the sky and appeared in the sky above Taofu, turning into a giant of ten Zhang. Hanging down and hanging blue light, the blue flame of poplar was forced to retreat inch by inch.


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, the flame disappeared.


    "Lanhan tower, a magic weapon refined by myself, is made of cold jade which has been buried in the ice for thousands of years, and is blended with the gas of deep cold and secluded spring. It has both attack and defense. It''s the enemy of the flame technique. When you attack, when you spit out the cold, you freeze everything. What a surprise to Bai Gongzi?" Deep in the blue light shrouded, peach blossom true king looked at the poplar light smile way.


    "Blue Tower? It''s good "


    after looking at the emerald blue three story pagoda above Taofu, the white poplar nodded, and he already labeled it with his own label.


    Now that I see it, and it''s yours, I''ll kill you and grab it


    "It''s said that childe Bai has a magic weapon of six grades in his hand. Can I have a look at it?" Peach blossom true gentleman asks with a smile.


    Oh, you''re also trying to make me think about it?


    Bai Yang grinned and said, "if you have a chance, don''t worry!"


    "Really, not in a hurry, there are friends coming again." peach blossom true gentleman nodded, eyes slightly looked at another direction.


    At the edge of the sea of flowers, there are two people, very embarrassed.


    There was a man and a woman. It turned out that Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng, the ninth Princess of the Chen Dynasty, should have gone through a fight before. There was a faint trace of blood on their bodies.


    Chen caiyue was holding an extremely beautiful two foot short sword. The body of the sword was cold and it was not an ordinary weapon. She saw the prominent peach blossom king at a glance and said in a deep voice, "it''s really you who made it! What a peach blossom true king, is it that he has not put the law of the dynasty in his eyes


    "it was the nine princess''s Royal Highness, who was afraid of the peach blossom. I could only say that I was sorry, and that your highness is not enjoying life in the kingdom. Why should we come?" Looking at Chen caiyue, he shook his head and chuckled.


    The meaning is self-evident, since you nine princesses have come, I''m afraid you can''t leave alive!


    Jun niansheng, holding a folding fan, vaguely protects the nine princesses behind him. He takes a cold look at the peach blossom, and then sees the poplar. He is surprised and says, "young master Bai, are you here too?"


    , "your brother, your highness," poplar nodded, greeting. The present situation does not allow too much greeting.


    The ninth princess looked at the white poplar, her eyes brightened and said, "young master Bai, there is a river of blood in this battle. Please help me to kill the peach blossom. After that, Cai Yue will surely ask his father to do something for him."


    "Come here, of course, is to kill the peach blossom king," the poplar nodded.


    Peach blossom true gentleman light look at, at this time mouth way: "afterlife is formidable, but you wait also too don''t put my peach blossom in the eye?"


    "Peach blossom is a man who has laid out for many years. This plot is revealed. Every minute you pass, you will be closer to his purpose. You should kill him before you delay." Chen caiyue looked at the white poplar and nodded her head. Her figure soared into the air. She threw her sword at the peach blossom king and killed her in the past.


    No one is a fool. At this time, it''s really necessary to start first. It will be too late for the peach blossom king to be promoted to heaven.


    "Caiyue sister, I''ll help you." Jun niansheng opened his mouth, holding a folding fan to keep up.


    Both of them have great achievements. Although they are young, under the accumulation of numerous resources, they also have the cultivation of a master.


    Chen caiyue holds a beautiful short sword. The pink master''s vigorous Qi is breathed on the sword. He soars to the sky and cuts out with one sword. A dividend flower like a rose blooms between heaven and earth.The flowers are ten feet in size, beautiful and beautiful.


    But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they will be. The huge pink flower is obviously the sword shaped flower after the application of the sword technique. It is extremely fierce. Only the afterwaves smash many buildings below.


    Hum


    Empty twist, that beautiful flower impact on the peach blossom real king outside the falling blue light, instantly smashed, even close to him can not do.


    "Well, call you princess, and now you will be a princess?" The peach blossom is so cold.


    With a finger, the ground burst open, and a black tree root with a diameter of three meters and a metallic luster rushed out, winding like a dragon, and whipped away towards Chen caiyue.


    "Be careful!" Jun niansheng is shocked and appears beside Chen caiyue. The folding fan in his hand comes out. It seems that there is a black hole in front of him. It is also like ink surging, colliding with the root of a tree.


    Boom


    Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng flew out with their roots broken. Even the folding fans in Jun niansheng''s hands were smashed and their mouths were sprayed with blood.


    "Brother Jun, are you ok?" Chen caiyue catches Jun niansheng and looks at his pale face anxiously.


    "I''m ok, sister Choi Yue. Are you ok?" Jun niansheng is just and awe inspiring.


    What''s the time for love?


    It''s not at all a level to fight in an instant


    "What a pair of crazy men and women, Prince, nine princesses, since you love my concubine, then I''ll give you a journey to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate!" Peach blossom true gentleman stands on peach tree branch cold voice way.


    Boom, boom


    The ground collapsed and exploded, and more than a dozen thousand kilometers of terrible roots like a dragon burst out and lashed at them.


    Hum!


    In a flash, the time around Jun niansheng and his wife seemed to be frozen.


    A page of paper appeared above them. It was just a very ordinary paper with the word "sword" written in the characters of the Chen Dynasty.


    When the paper appeared, it was smashed in a flash, and the sword characters on it seemed to come back to life. The black font was full of horror, and the strokes were taken apart, forming a series of dark sword Qi sweeping all directions.


    The roots of the trees burst out of the ground in an instant, and the black sword spirit of the characters is flying towards the peach blossom king.


    "Hum!" The peach blossom is really cool. The three story pagoda above emits a blue light to cover the sword light. The temperature thousands of meters away has dropped by tens of degrees. The blue light covers the terrible black sword light and is frozen to pieces!


    "Is this the work of the prime minister? It''s a pity that it''s not enough to be the capital for you to turn the tables at this time! " Peach blossom true gentleman sneer way.


    All this happened so fast that it took less than two breaths from Chen caiyue''s beginning to the end. It was over before poplar could help


    "Taohua Zhenjun has been operating in Taoshan County for many years, but I don''t know how many backers he has. Now he has set up a large array, and everything in the array is under his control. At this time, the means he shows is just the tip of the iceberg. It is difficult to kill him!" Shan Qiulin stood on the edge of poplar and said three difficult words in a row.


    "Boss? I like it, but I don''t know how much equipment will fall from him, "said Poplar with a bright eye and a smile.


    This real life is a copy, but at present, it seems that this copy is king level


    "Sister caiyue, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I still have two sword books written by my grandfather, which are enough for us to rush out of the battle. We must report this matter to Wang Du and ask his majesty to make a decision." Jun niansheng stood up pale and said that he had already begun to retreat.


    The peach blossom is so terrible that they can''t deal with it.


    "It''s not impossible to kill him!" Chen caiyue stood up and said, holding the sword in his right hand and holding a yellow jade pendant in his left hand. There was a faint shadow of a golden dragon in the jade pendant.


    "Sister caiyue can''t, this is the defensive means your majesty left for you. You can''t use it until you have to." Jun niansheng shook Chen caiyue''s left hand and shook his head.


    It seems that after the things before, the relationship between the two people is one step closer?


    "You want to fight hard? Ha ha, I didn''t kill you at the first time. I just want you to witness with your own eyes the elegant demeanor of my promotion to the heaven master. How many people''s dreams are there if you don''t share them with others Peach blossom true gentleman at this time again open a way.


    Before, whether it was to poplar or Chen caiyue, peach blossom king kept his hand


    The white poplar looked at the peach blossom king, and his eyes twinkled. The colorful peach trees under his feet had been growing against the common sense. Until then, the colorful peach trees, which were more than 3000 meters high, were only less than half of their original height!


    Moreover, the peach tree, which keeps growing against the current situation, began to bloom with glittering and colorful rays, just like the recovery of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    What the hell is that?


    Hum


    A buzzing sound sounded in another direction. The boundless petals surging over there were torn open. A fierce and monstrous sword light flashed away. At the same time, a bloody figure walked out of the sea of flowers!Hearing the movement, the poplar looked up, his body trembled, his eyes became a little trance.


    "I thought you were joking, but now it seems that you have finally become this way..." Looking at the man, poplar mumbles to himself, can''t say what it''s like.


    "Terrible, murderous On the edge, Shan Qiulin holds a wooden sword and takes a deep breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    If one day I fall into the way of killing, brother Bai, you must kill me, kill me with your own hands, I beg you


    The words left by Lan Xin when she left in the past reverberated in Bai Yang''s mind. Now when we meet again, everything has changed.


    Looking at the distance that a touch of strange red figure, poplar feel very unreal.


    Why is this?


    She is no longer her, he almost does not recognize her, once that straightforward as a man''s woman, now like a demon!


    On the peach tree, which was more and more bright, the peach blossom king looked at the girl in red in the distance and said with a smile: "this little girl has come too. It seems that other people who are qualified to come here are also quick. All the people who can come here are extraordinary people who are qualified to witness my stepping into the realm of Heavenly Master."


    At this time, taojun is smiling, as if he is smiling all the time.


    His voice fell, on the other side, the edge of the sea of flowers, as if a man appeared out of thin air, an old man holding a dark wooden stick, the wind can blow away the same old man.


    This old man gives people a very evil feeling. He doesn''t have the kind look of ordinary old people. Can you expect an old man whose nostrils and ears are filled with insects from time to time will be kind?


    "Peach blossom, did you lead us here?" The old man appeared and looked up hard at the old voice of peach blossom king.


    With a smile, peach blossom king looked at the old man and said, "brother worm, you are here. Why do you make yourself more human than ghost?"


    "I can''t compare with you, peach blossom style is still the same," the old man said with a smile, but his eyes were burning at the colorful peach tree that was growing against the times.


    "Wait for someone to come again," said peach blossom king with a smile and looked at the other side.


    The sea of flowers split, a middle-aged woman in a long purple dress came from the sky. It can be seen that she must have been a woman of extraordinary demeanor when she was young. At this time, she stood in the air, and the atmosphere of the great master was revealed. She did not speak when she looked at the colorful peach trees at the foot of the peach blossom king.


    Boom


    The ground cracked, the earth and rock collapsed, and a 300 meter long silver centipede appeared. The body was silvery and full of terror. Half of its body was high. Looking at the peach blossom, Zhenjun was silent.


    This is a monster comparable to a great master. It has already learned human nature and even can speak human words, but it does not speak.


    In the sky above Taofu, the sea of flowers in both directions almost split at the same time, and a man and a beast came down.


    The man who appeared was a middle-aged man. He stepped on a long black sword at his feet, which was like a legendary sword immortal.


    as for the beast, it was a black eagle, spreading its wings for a hundred meters, and its body was like pouring iron and steel, hovering in the void and oppressing on the spot


    The great master of Wudao, the true king of Shinto, is comparable to the great master. One by one, there are at least ten in a few breaths!


    All of these strong people, all of them are the existence of a Hegemonic Party, but this time they gathered in Taoshan county.


    After the great master, the martial master and the Shinto immortal appeared one after another. In a few minutes, hundreds of people appeared, most of them in a mess.


    The people who appear here either look at the peach blossom king or the colorful peach tree, but more often they look at the woman in red.


    After all, the people who came here at first came for the woman in red.


    One after another, the strong appeared, and the atmosphere of terror was filled. The poplar standing on the gate of Taofu seemed not to notice, only the red figure in the distance was in his eyes.


    Regardless of the people around, poplars rise up and fly directly to the woman in red.


    Poplar''s behavior was concerned by all people, but at this time no one said anything to stop it, and moved the whole body.


    When he came to the woman in red several hundred meters away, he looked at her and asked tentatively, "brother LAN?"


    The woman in red holds a monster long sword. After coming out of the sea of flowers, she goes to the peach house step by step. At this time, she hears the call of poplar, but her action remains unchanged. She raises her hand and waves her sword. A fierce and incomparably bloody sword light cuts towards the poplar.


    Boom


    The sword light passed by, the building was smashed and the ground was torn.


    "How can it be like this, brother LAN, it''s me," said Bai Yang, looking at the woman in red, as if he didn''t see the terrible sword light.


    Shan Qiulin suddenly appeared beside the poplar, a little wooden sword in his hand. There were ripples in the void, and the sharp red sword light stopped and smashed. It seemed that there was a storm around, and everything collapsed within hundreds of meters.


    "Lao Bai, are you going to die?" Shan Qiulin said in a deep voice.


    "Old single, that''s Lanxin. She doesn''t know me anymore. Why is it like this?" said Bai Yang


    "Where do I know?" Shan Qiulin said in silence.


    The demon like woman in red is clearly Lanxin. Even under the observation of her mind, every detail on her body shows that she is Lanxin, but what has she experienced? Why did this happen?


    Lan Xin, with a bloody sword in her hand, walks to the center of Taofu step by step. She waves her sword at Baiyang as if she were subconsciously instinctive. After waving her sword, she has no extra action and continues to move forward.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that this is a person whom the white childe knows." peach blossom true king standing on the colorful peach tree which has shrunk a lot again said with a smile.Colorful peach trees on the colorful glow more and more rich, light flooded the peach tree, even the peach blossom true king''s figure can not see really.


    "I see. Peach blossom, you decorate so much, are you not afraid to make wedding clothes for others in the end?" The evil old man standing on the edge said.


    Seeing the evil old man, the peach blossom king said with a smile, "how can you make a wedding dress for others? I arranged "ten yuan". In order to set up the Taoshan peach blossom array, in ten yuan time, I transformed the terrain of Taoshan County, and even gave birth to peach trees by using techniques. In order to attract more powerful people, I didn''t expect that girl doll appeared, which helped me a lot. Now you come, kill you and feed this one with your blood Let the colorful peach blossom and bear fruit until it matures rapidly. As long as I take the final fruit, I will be able to strengthen the spirit and set foot in the realm of the Heavenly Master. How can I make a wedding dress for others


    "The peach blossom array? It seems that it''s just like this. "On the void, the middle-aged man with flying sword on his feet snorted coldly.


    The real king of peach blossom raised his head slightly and said, "is that right? Then I''ll show you what is the peach blossom array of robbery


    The voice falls, peach blossom true gentleman''s eyes become incomparably crazy!


    Hum


    The whole world seems to freeze for a moment, and then, the endless peach blossom petals form a sea of flowers, and the endless peach petals are blooming, and each petal is a sharp blade!


    Puff, puff


    The naked eye can see that in the sea of flowers not far away, all the petals, whether they are buildings, rocks, plants or people, are all turned into powder under the terrible petals.


    "Ah..."


    "How could..."


    Countless voices of panic and despair came, short and quick, and there was no sound for a moment.


    At this time, peach blossom true gentleman crazy smile way: "did you hear? How wonderful the voice of despair is. There are nearly 80 million people in Taoshan county. Now, I''m afraid there are only those present, ha ha... "


    Endless petals are endless blades, each petal is enough to tear gold and iron!


    In the sea of flowers, in the face of the terrible sea of flowers, the strong in the great master''s realm will be torn apart in an instant!


    Inexhaustible blood mist appears from the sea of flowers, converges towards this area, forming a long rainbow like a light belt, flowing to the shrinking colorful peach tree.


    Outside, colorful peach blossom sea surging, inside, the world has become blood color!


    The endless blood light poured into the colorful peach trees, and the peach trees grew faster and faster. Almost every second, they shrank by one meter and became smaller and smaller, but the colorful glow in full bloom became more and more orderly.


    "Is this the real power of the colorful peach blossom array? So long ago, tens of millions of people died, but in this moment''s time, 80 million people have been killed? " Shan Qiulin beside the poplar murmured to himself, did not know what language and emotion to express his mood.


    80 million people, they are not pigs and dogs, but live people!


    At this time, he can clearly feel that the whole Taoshan county has become a dead zone, without any vitality. Although the flower sea is beautiful, it is frightening.


    All the people gathered here trembled.


    80 million people are so destroyed? Peach blossom array? What a cruel and poisonous peach blossom king!


    "Kill him, this is the real demon!"


    Some people can''t help but fear in their hearts, roaring up in the sky, holding a big knife to kill the peach blossom king.


    He was a martial artist with the master''s state of cultivation. He was full of vigorous Qi and his sword was soaring to the sky.


    However, he just rushed out of the endless sea of flowers above, millions of beautiful petals flew out around him and flew back to the sea of flowers.


    The master of the world has disappeared!


    At this moment, no one can keep calm.


    Master master, instantly died, and killed his peach petals, less than one hundred million of the whole sea of flowers!


    "See? This is the peach blossom array. Don''t say your great master or the true king of Shinto. Even if it''s a real man, the strong one will be in a dilemma of life and death. Now, it''s your turn! " Peach blossom true gentleman crazy laugh way.


    Buzz


    Heaven and earth tremble, endless peach blossom petals surging toward the internal contraction, peach house around the blank area rapidly reduced.


    On the edge, dozens of experts were caught off guard and fell into the sea of flowers and were hanged in an instant!


    "All of you, join hands to kill him, or no one can leave alive!" At this time, the hundreds of meters long silver centipede actually spewed words.


    "Kill!"


    At the critical moment, everyone works hard. If they don''t do it, it will be finished.


    For all around, Baiyang seems to be unaware of everything. In his eyes, there is only Lanxin who has become a stranger. When almost everyone turns into a Changhong and rushes to the peach blossom king, the poplar flies to Lanxin.


    In any case, he wanted to figure out why.


    Around, the endless peach blossom sea shrinks rapidly, and in an instant, the poplar is submerged in the terrible flower rainwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    In the sea of peach blossom, the petals are temporary.


    Each petal, under the action of the array, is sharp to the extreme. A petal that seems to float lightly floats over the arm of the poplar. The clothes are torn, and there is a blood cross flow wound on the arm!


    The petals are light and fluttering, but they are one with the big array. The poplar can control a ton of heavy objects, and the blue flame can''t be burned. The petals have inexplicable energy blessing


    In a desperate situation!


    A petal can split a person''s body, and at this time, poplar is trapped in the sea of petals, the next moment millions of petals will tear him to pieces!


    In his eyes, there was only a red figure in his eyes. When the poplar turned his hands, he saw something in his hand, a black triangular flag the size of a palm. With his efforts, the flag soared into the air and was fixed on his head.


    The flag is sweeping, so the petals close to the poplar are swept away, and can no longer come to the body.


    After all, this is a six level magic weapon that can kill the king of killers. Even if poplar can''t exert one tenth of its power, it can be used to resist petals and protect life in the large array.


    The premise is that the strength of the big array is not all aimed at him alone


    Shan Qiulin walks slowly in the world of flowers, and millions of petals are around him. With a wave of the wooden sword in his hand, the blade of the sword passes by, and the void is twisted. The petals are smashed and cleared around. When the petals come again, he sweeps out a sword again.


    So several times, Shan Qiulin came to Bai Yang''s side and said in a deep voice: "Lao Bai, take advantage of the strength of the big array, let''s go quickly"


    "no harm." the white poplar slightly looked up at the big black flag grinning on his head and gently shook his head.


    Looking around, you can see the petals all over the sky, and the figure of Lanxin can''t be found. You are worried about Lan Xin''s safety. The poplar''s mind is released, but it''s hazy. All over the sky are petals containing mysterious power, which seriously interferes with his thinking power!


    Look! As a brother, he can''t give up Lanxin and leave alone. As a brother, he has to figure out why Lanxin has become like this.


    Shan Qiulin had to keep up with him, protected by the ten unique dark light swords and flags of Populus alba. When the big array did not deliberately target them, it was safe for the time being.


    They were safe for the time being, but the rest of the group were not.


    "Master" in martial arts? In the moment of endless petals coming to the body, they were smashed, and the blood and rain were flying. The master was no exception. Even if he released the vigorous Qi to protect his body, he could hold on to a few breaths. The vigorous Qi was smashed and his body disappeared!


    The end of the Shinto monk is as miserable as before. He releases his magic weapon and smashes it under the tear of endless petals. He has no way to get out of the body. He wants to escape and kill in an instant!


    It''s too tragic. All the people who can survive to come to Taofu are famous people in a region, but they are as fragile as chickens when they fall into the array.


    This is still the strength of the big array, 99% of which is used to deal with the ten or so masters at the same level as Taohua Zhenjun. If you target these people, they will be destroyed in an instant!


    The silver centipede, which is comparable to the great master, is winding in the sky, shuttling through the sea of flowers. Its silver light rises like a silver flame, and the surging power erupts. However, all the petals close to it are extinguished by the silver light.


    However, there are too many petals, and the whole world is full of petals, and each petal is extremely sharp. Although the petals themselves are disappearing, the energy on the centipede is also rapidly consuming.


    "Peach blossom true king, I will kill you, the final fruit is mine!" The silver centipede talks and roars.


    The silver light on the body is blazing and surging, illuminating a kilometer round. The petals in the area are empty and rush towards the direction of the peach blossom king.


    Boom, boom


    On the ground, thousands of dragon like tree roots rose from the sky, tightly entangled the silver centipede, and the endless petals pounded at it and submerged it in an instant.


    In that area, the sound of broken roots, accompanied by the roar of the silver centipede.


    Three minutes later, the petals flowed in other directions. You could see that the place was full of broken tree root fragments, with a little silver shining. It was the trace left by the smashed body of the silver centipede


    A beast comparable to a great master''s martial arts, destroy!


    Above the sky, a black hawk with 100 meters of wings flies and shuttles through the sea of flowers. The black storm sweeps around the body, making petals unable to reach. It opens its mouth and emits a stream of black energy, which turns into a storm and sweeps out petals in an area.


    Just when it rushed to the real king of peach blossom, a red figure rushed out of the sea of flowers, and the flame rose on his body, which was no smaller than the black eagle.


    It was a hundred meters long boa constrictor with a flame rising on its body. The boa constrictor of Taohua Zhenjun was not attacked by petals. Once it appeared, it entangled the black eagle and killed both sides together.


    Black Hawk and python to fight, but also to resist the strength of the formation, gradually in the downwind, and finally was entangled by the python wings fell on the ground, flowers near the body, the black hawk was killed!


    On the other side, the infinite sword spirit disappears from the petals, and a whole area becomes a world of black sword spirit. The middle-aged man with the foot of "flying sword" has found the place where the peach blossom real king is located. The infinite sword spirit sweeps around and kills him.At this time, the colorful peach tree at the foot of Taohua Zhenjun has shrunk to a height of 100 meters, with bare branches and colorful glow rising, which is extraordinary.


    He looked at the middle-aged man who killed himself with a sword, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Hum The middle-aged man killed by the sword only felt his eyes blurred and his head seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. His thoughts were unstable. The sword spirit around him was ten times weaker than before. The endless petals disappeared. The sword spirit came to his body. In an instant, his clothes were smashed and endless cracks appeared on his body.


    Shaking his head, he responded in time. The sword was humming in his hand, and the sword breath was thin. The petals of the flower disappeared and saved his life.


    "Eh?" Peach blossom true gentleman tiny pick eyebrow, seem to be in an accident, the other side actually can get rid of his pupil control.


    Then, the peach blossom in his eyes whirled, there was a strange light from his eyes, looking at the man, the other side''s expression was dull, his body was stiff, endless petals came down and tore it up.


    The blood mist spurts thin, turns into a rainbow, and melts into the colorful peach trees under the foot of the peach blossom true king


    Shinto Zhenjun, the great master of martial arts, and powerful foreign animals join hands to attack Taohua Zhenjun. However, in the big array, it is the peach blossom true king''s world, and every part of his strength can be infinitely enlarged. One person can fight alone, and more than ten experts at the same level have the absolute advantage!


    One after another and his peers were killed, flesh and blood essence energy into the colorful peach blossom.


    That multicolored peach tree is growing faster.


    In the end, the peach trees grew up to only one meter high. The branches were vigorous, the epidermis was split like dragon scales, and the colorful rays covered it like a colorful ball of light.


    Gradually, the colorful Xiaguang began to shrink, and finally the colorful peach tree did not have the slightest flash of light.


    The top of the bare peach tree, a white flower bud began to appear, slowly blooming, fragrant, refreshing to smell.


    The flower bud gradually blooms, has the pure white light dense rises, the flower fragrance is more rich.


    It took only a minute for the flower to bloom and wither. At the bud, a small peach came out and began to grow up visible to the naked eye.


    every time a peach grows, the peach tree with one meter tall loses its vitality. It seems that all the energy essence is used to bear the peach.


    Standing on the edge of the peach tree, the peach blossom king is very excited, fast, very soon, when the peach matures, eats by oneself, is the promotion Heavenly Master''s time!


    In the world of flowers more than ten kilometers away from the peach blossom king, the ninth Princess Chen caiyue and Jun niansheng are nestling together with a look of horror.


    "This is no longer something we can get involved in. We have to leave and report to your majesty back to Wang Du!" Jun niansheng Cong Zhong Dao.


    "But did you go? Brother Jun, we''re going to die, right? " Chen caiyue shook her head and looked at him.


    "It won''t die. Let''s go. I have two father''s sword books here. Together with the things your Majesty gave you to protect your life, it''s enough to break through the battle and leave. Don''t hesitate. Dear, let''s go!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Good"


    at the next moment, Jun niansheng turned his hand and took out two pieces of sword paper written in the characters of the Chen Dynasty. The paper was broken, and the endless dark sword spirit swept around, disappearing a blank area of petals.


    When the dark sword Qi was almost exhausted, Chen caiyue crushed the jade pendant.


    On


    An earth shaking dragon chant sounded, a gold dragon virtual shadow of several kilometers long rushed out, with a terrifying momentum, toward the big array, where the peach blossom disappeared.


    "Go..."


    Jun niansheng pulls up Chen caiyue and leaves in the direction of Jinlong.


    In another direction, Lu Yuxi, dressed in red armor, asked Ling Jiao, who fought hard to resist: "Ling, we will die, right?"


    "Nonsense, just array, how can we die?" Ling Jiao died of duck''s stiff mouth. He cut out endless Sabre Qi and disappeared petals. He was covered with blood, but he didn''t admit that he could not hold on.


    "Ha ha, surnamed Ling, if you want me to be your daughter-in-law, I''m afraid there is no chance for you to change your bad temper," Lu Yuxi said with a sad smile.


    "Who said that? When I go to destroy the peach blossom king, you will know how powerful your man is, "Ling Jiao said with a stick in his neck.


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ling Jiao was talking about emboldening himself. She sighed and said, "in fact, although you are stupid, I still like it a little. I don''t have a fixed place. I want to have a home. I am a woman and still young. I always want to find a home. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance..."


    "Really?" Ling Jiao''s eyes brightened and looked at Lu Yuxi.


    "Be careful" Lu Yuxi exclaimed at seeing the petals around her.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi, Ling Jiao said, "I don''t want to kill the real king of peach blossom. Let''s go and get married first. Haha"


    Lu Yuxi thought Ling Jiao was talking nonsense. But the next moment, the dark straight back sword in Ling Jiao''s hand suddenly hummed, and a shivering blade rose from the sky, tearing a crack in the array!


    Ling Jiao and Lu Yuxi appeared on the top of the mountain outside the formation. Looking at the healing of the array, Lu Yuxi asked, "what''s going on?"


    "My master sealed in the long knife to protect my life means, walk, daughter-in-law we get married, peach blossom true king love to die" Ling Jiao impatiently said."Get out of here, Ling, you liar. Don''t touch me. I thought we were going to die..." Lu Yuxi turned over on the spot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    In the big array, endless petals are surging, even East, West, North and South are indistinguishable, let alone looking for someone.


    With Lan Xin''s safety in mind, her life is in danger at any time in the battle, especially when she is in a state of unconsciousness.


    "There are two great masters of the realm of the strong breath disappeared, until the peach blossom true king free hand is us, take now we think of a way can still leave" Shan Qiulin in poplar side worried.


    The poplars stop, the top ten dark light sword flag shaking, looking at the big array, the eyes are uncertain.


    "It seems that I can only want to break the broken chicken feather array." looking at the endless sea of flowers, poplar said.


    "Don''t make a fuss. The array covers hundreds of kilometers. Except for those who are not the king of man, you can''t think about breaking the array." Shan Qiulin has no words.


    The peach blossom array has killed tens of millions of people. Among them, there are more than a dozen strong masters. Is it so easy to break?


    Although Shan Qiulin couldn''t see it, Bai Yang still looked at him and said, "is it difficult to break a chicken feather array? There are at least three ways I can break "


    " seriously? " Shan Qiulin is confused.


    Big brother, you should drink water here


    "Although I don''t know much about array, I also know that there are three types of array. One is spirit array, which is engraved array pattern, and some runes are added. The second is material array, which is based on all things in heaven and earth, and the third is human array. The most representative one is military array. In my opinion, this ten thousand robbery peach blossom array should belong to the second category, taking the mountains and rivers around Taoshan County as an example As long as the mountains and rivers are destroyed, the array will be defeated by itself.


    At this time, he was worried about Lan Xin''s safety. He didn''t have time to pretend to be forced. He just explained to Shan Qiulin that he had lost it.


    "Then you hurry up, if you continue, we will be in bad luck," Shan Qiulin urged.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar took out a mobile phone, linked to satellite signals, connected to Zhao Shi''s communicator and asked, "brother Zhao, where are you?"


    "Back to the young master, we set out along the Bibo River, and now we have reached Dafeng County, which is more than 500 kilometers away from the place where the young master is," Zhao Shi answered over there.


    "How are you getting ready?" Bai Yang asked again.


    "Ten submarines, ten warships are on standby at any time!"


    "OK, through the satellite, lock in the area where I am, 300 miles in a radius, bombard me, consume all the missiles, you can go back," Bai Yang ordered.


    "But young master, in this way, your safety..." Zhao Shi hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the bombing site is more than 20 kilometers away from me, I''ll be OK," said Bai Yang.


    "OK," Zhao Shi answered and hung up.


    More than 500 kilometers away from Taoshan County, in a hidden place by the Bibo River, Zhao Shi hung up the communication and grabbed the carrier based communication device and roared: "young master, the order is coming down. Please inform me, confirm the coordinates and launch the missile!"


    Not long after that, ten steel warship missile launchers were in place, the river of Bibo river was overflowing, and the dark submarine came out of the water


    Taoshan County in the big array, poplar side Shan Qiulin stunned asked: "this is your preparation after hand?"


    "It''s just the first live ammunition drill. Now the weapon distance is limited. In the future, I''ll make something better. I can launch it from the valley side," said poplar shaking his head.


    If Shan Qiulin doesn''t understand, he is not entangled.


    It''s 500 kilometers away. It''s close to the maximum range of weapons that Bai Yang got. Intercontinental missiles are not available yet. Anyway, Abe in Japan has been controlled by himself. Next time, let him find a way to get more, and then send people out to set up secret firing points in various places


    The peach blossom array covers more than 300 kilometers, and the sea of flowers is surging to isolate the heaven and earth.


    Around the formation, many people with foresight didn''t go in. They scattered around and watched. The interior became a dead zone. Now, a few people are still struggling.


    "I heard that Hutu has entered ahead of time. I don''t know if he is still alive..."


    On the top of a mountain, ye Shanghan, with a long gun in his hand, looks at the big array with his eyes fixed.


    "Do you think you can live? Unfortunately, the muddleheaded ghost went in in a hurry, ah... " At the beginning, he was forced to think of the situation in the heart of Hu and his fans.


    "Peach blossom is a real king. His heart is so cruel. Tens of millions of people are there. How can he get down to it?" Jade flying phoenix tone trembling way, she is still so beautiful, a white dress, just against a stubble head appears very strange.


    Since then, her hair has grown by two inches


    "Ah? What do you think that is? "


    All of a sudden, Gu Qifeng''s eyes glared, pointing to the horizon, and exclaimed.


    The crowd looked at him in the direction he had pointed out, and immediately they were dull.


    The sky, a long strip of metal pimples drag a long smoke across the sky, too many, afraid of hundreds, across the sky, pull out a smoke rainbow.


    "What is that?" Ye Shanghan repeated a sentence.


    But ghost knows what it is, and no one can answer it.Close, the hundreds of long strip-shaped things can be seen with their eyes. They are metal bumps, coming across the sky.


    I don''t know why, with their martial instincts, they feel cold all over.


    When the hundreds of metal lumps close to the sky, scattered everywhere, one fell down!


    A few hundred kilometers away, the first missiles were launched, they were shocked.


    At the place of explosion, the large array twisted and cracked into a big hole, and then another missile landed in the same place and directly rushed into the array to explode.


    Boom


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the fire is blazing, and the sound is spreading all over the place!


    Hundreds of places were penetrated by missiles. Missiles of high yield exploded in the interior of the array, changing the landscape of mountains and rivers. The still strong peach trees collapsed and the mountain collapsed!


    The peach blossom array, which originally covered hundreds of kilometers, has shaken its foundation under the bombing of missiles. It is inexplicable that with a loud hum, a terrible shock wave sweeps all over the world, and flowers and rain scatter all over the world.


    The array is broken!


    Smoke and dust gradually dispersed, flower rain fell, people around to look at the area, all backward suction air conditioning.


    It was a Jedi, completely reduced to a Jedi, almost no living people, all the buildings were destroyed, reduced to a piece of ruins without any vitality!


    What''s going on?


    The people who were watching the outside of the original big array looked at each other.


    "The formation seems to be broken. Shall we go and have a look?" Gu Qifeng swallowed his mouth and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. They had not reflected from the sudden change.


    At the center of the original array, at the place of Taofu, only two strong men of the same rank as the real king of peach blossom died. One was the middle-aged woman in purple, and the other was the dying worm.


    Other than that, the others were almost dead and wounded.


    "This..." In the void, the purple energy of the middle-aged woman in purple rises. The array is inexplicably broken, and the flowers and rain are flying. They don''t respond to it. They are stunned.


    A moment ago was still on guard against the endless terrible petals, inexplicably dissipated?


    "Ha ha ha, peach blossom, you failed. Now how can you die?" On the other side, the old bug responded and laughed.


    Although I don''t know how the array was broken, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that peach blossom King''s biggest dependence is gone!


    Taohua Zhenjun stood on the edge of the one meter high peach tree, and a trace of surprise and panic flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand what went wrong. Why did he arrange the array of ten yuan inexplicably broken?


    It''s not so easy for a strong man in the realm of man and king to break this array. Why is it so?


    At this time, the peach tree beside him had almost no vitality. The pink peach with the size of a fist on the top was almost ripe. The faint colorful glow flashed, and the refreshing fragrance spread for tens of miles!


    Peaches are about to mature. As long as you eat them, you will soon be able to step into the realm of the Heavenly Master. Who can stop me then?


    However, it is about to mature, but it has not yet been fully mature. If the peach is mature, the plant that breeds the peach will automatically disappear.


    Although there is only a little difference between the ripening and maturing, the effect is very different.


    As long as you block the people around for a moment, when the peach ripens, everything will be fine!


    Take a deep breath, in the hands of peach blossom Zhenjun, who is under the three story pagoda, twinkles with pink light, squints around and says, "by you?"


    "It''s not too late to kill him, that fruit is our" the middle-aged woman said in a deep voice, without hesitation to kill the peach blossom king.


    Of course, the old bug knows the relationship. With a stick in his hand, he points to the real king of peach blossom. He flies out of his body an endless number of insects, smaller than grains of rice, covering the sky and the sun like a cloud, covering the peach blossom king in the past.


    At this time, this is the battlefield of the three of them. The others don''t want to interfere in the battle at this level. Whoever intervenes will die.


    On the other side, Shan Qiulin said in astonishment: "is the array broken? Did you make those loud noises just now


    Without answering Shan Qiulin''s question, the white poplar patrols around.


    At this time, it''s none of their business to kill him.


    Eyes a bright, poplar relieved, Lanxin actually all right.


    A kilometer away, Lanxin is standing among the ruins. She is full of blood and evil spirits. She is holding a long sword with a strange color. She walks to the direction of peach blossom king without any expression.


    She said nothing. With a wave of the long sword in her hand, a terrible bloody sword light cleaved towards the peach blossom king.


    The light of the bloody sword was too sharp, and the ground was torn into a little terrible cracks.


    "Brother LAN!" Baiyang shouts and flies to Lanxin without hesitation.


    On the other side, Taohua Zhenjun, who is on guard against the two powerful enemies, suddenly finds that a little ant dares to do it by himself. A roll word exit, and a piece of icy blue light comes out of the three pagodas above, sweeping towards Lanxin.When the blue light passes by, the bloody sword Qi will be frozen to pieces, and the next moment will be the annihilation of Lanxin.


    Boom


    A blue flame rises, but it surrounds the blue light, offsets each other and saves Lan Xin.


    Poplar came to Lanxin not far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    For the peach blossom true king, Lan Xin is just a little bug. After one attack, he doesn''t look much anymore. He starts to confront the other two strong enemies with concentration.


    Old worm and the middle-aged woman in purple, a monk of Shinto and a great master of martial arts.


    Before that, so many people died in the battle, but only they survived, showing their strength.


    The peaches bred by the colorful peach tree are about to mature. They all know that this is the critical moment. The insect old and the middle-aged woman in purple are the most violent means.


    The sound of a phoenix resounds from heaven and earth. The purple light on the woman in purple brightens the sky for half a day. It looks like purple. The virtual shadow of a hundred Zhang noble Phoenix looms in the purple clouds.


    The great master of martial arts, combining internal and external, connects heaven and earth, condenses the will of martial arts, and even disturbs the power of heaven and earth!


    It is obvious that the martial arts will of the woman in purple is a noble Phoenix. She is surrounded by her plate, holding her noble and powerful, as if she was born to control the fate of the world''s living creatures.


    With one hand, the sky trembled, the purple light soared, and the void twisted. One hand print was on the blue light of the three layers pagoda of peach blossom Zhenjun, and the blue light trembled and almost broke.


    Hum


    The blue pagoda is humming and shaking, the blue light is rising and shining on the sky and earth. The blue rainbow is blowing thin and frozen. In the sound of click, the void seems to be frozen.


    The purple dress woman''s face slightly changes, the body''s Xiaguang Tengteng, the noble Phoenix hovers in the sky, stirs the heaven and earth, the blue light collapses, is equal!


    Rao is so, the purple dress woman is also pale.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    On the other side, the old moth sneered, and the endless black insects covered the sky like dark clouds, which soon flooded the place where the real king of peach blossom was.


    Those tiny insects, I don''t know what they are, are actually eating the blue light from the pagoda on Zhenjun''s head. Although the insects have been frozen to death, they are too many, and the blue light is dim.


    "Hum!" Peach blossom really Jun cold hum, a palm out, hands pink haze swept around in an instant.


    The pink haze is hazy and beautiful. The insects are shrouded and buzzing. They are not controlled by the old bug at all. They even fly back to eat the old insects.


    "Pink smoke, you peach blossom also this ability" insect old grimace.


    Pinch between the fingers, endless insects die and fall, he killed those insects that are controlled by peach blossom himself!


    At the beginning of the period, it was only the size of a finger. Facing the storm, it turned into a huge dark ugly insect.


    The insect is shaped like a caterpillar. It is dark and covered with scales. In its squeaking cry, the insect devours the dividend fog of the peach blossom king.


    "Brother worm, have you even come out of your life? It''s useless!" Peach blossom true gentleman deep voice way.


    As he said, the iron and steel will be destroyed like a dragon in the sky


    The battle here is too terrible. We can''t see the situation clearly. A buzz will make the void turbulent. The terrible ripple contains terrible power. The ordinary people will surely die if they get close to it!


    Ziyi middle-aged woman and worm old Wai kill peach blossom true gentleman, the result is unknown.


    They didn''t pay attention to this side. At this time, they came to Lanxin more than ten meters away. Baiyang looked at her and called out: "brother LAN?"


    Lan Xin splits out a sharp sword. The light is smashed by peach blossom king. Hearing the voice of poplar, she turns around with no expression. She looks at the poplar with strange eyes and shakes her hand with a sword.


    Stab


    With a shrill scream, the bloody sword light of tens of meters long was cut out, and the void was folded, like glass.


    A coagulation in the heart, poplar hand out a little, a touch of red edge fly out, it is a three inch sword, crystal clear.


    Not long ago, the magic weapon obtained by killing the enemy at the mouth of Hulu Valley is now in use.


    The three inch sword flies out to meet the storm. It turns into a three meter sword. The flame of the sword rises, turns into a bird of fire, and rushes towards the sharp sword light.


    Boom!


    Under the terrible light of Lan Xin''s sword, the magic weapon of the flying sword offered by poplar suddenly broke into pieces.


    It''s terrible. The sword light that Lan Xin splits is too terrible. After smashing the magic weapon, it''s just a little dim, and continues to chop at the poplar.


    In a flash, in danger, poplar threw out three magic weapons, trying to resist the sword light.


    A silver round shield flew out, forming a round mask outside the poplar body. A black stick turned into a metal pillar tens of meters high, and a bone tip the size of a finger turned into a huge drill bit.


    The sharp and bloody sword light cleaved as usual, and the metal pillar suddenly broke into two sections. The sharp cone was smashed, and the light shield made of round shield cracked.


    Bai Yang''s heart is cold. The three magic weapons he throws out are all used by the monks in the Shinto realm. Can''t they stop Lan Xin''s sword?


    It is said that she has got terrible sword skills. The master''s master is like cutting melons and vegetables. Now it seems that this rumor is too watery.Sword light smashed his three magic weapons, but they still have half of the power. If you cut them on your body, you won''t be cut off.


    Just when Baiyang wants to block the sword with the flag of ten Jue dark lightsaber, Shan Qiulin appears beside him.


    "Be careful!"


    Shan Qiulin was like a road, with the crackling sound of electric current coming from his body, and the blue electric snake swam away on his body. At this moment, Shan Qiulin was like the God of thunder, and his body seemed to be a bit tall.


    The wooden sword in the hand moves forward a little, the void is buzzing, like a stone dropped from a calm pool, and ripples spread in circles.


    The light of the bloody sword was fixed for a moment, then it broke into pieces. The ripples of Shan Qiulin twisted and radiated towards Lanxin.


    "Don''t hurt her," said Bai Yang immediately.


    With a stroke of wrist, the wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand retreats a little.


    Over there, Lanxin''s blood and evil spirit soared, and the ripple waves spread past. Her clothes grinned and flew back to the rear. Her eyes twinkled with strange red light and looked at the two poplars.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. In an instant, Lan Xin cut it again with a sword.


    There is no verbal communication, as if there is only one word left in Lan Xin''s whole life.


    A sword splits, thousands of blood color sword light across the sky, like the ocean, sharp and monstrous.


    "Her sword technique is no less powerful than the heart lake ripple created by me. It contains martial arts will and is extremely fierce. Moreover, her sword technique should be complete, but her own cultivation is not enough to give full play to its real power. This is a vicious sword technique. The sword technique of killing all living creatures not only kills the enemy, but also destroys her own consciousness. Once cultivated, it will get deeper and deeper , the whole person is silent in the endless killing. The stronger the killing intention is, the more powerful the sword technique is! "


    Shan Qiulin opened his mouth and said quickly. As he spoke, he kept moving. His wooden sword pointed forward, his muscles crackled and his electric light flashed. He used his own "heart lake ripple" sword technique with the condensed spirit of the thunder secret code, which was full of power.


    Hum


    The void is twisted like a raging wave, twisting and spreading in circles, competing with thousands of fierce sword Qi.


    Puff, puff


    The light of the bloody sword is broken and the ripples are twisted and calm.


    When everything disappeared, the ground smashed out a few hundred meters of blank space!


    "What kind of ghost sword technique is this? Can Lan Xin become normal?" Bai Yang took a deep breath and asked.


    Standing with a wooden sword in his hand, Shan Qiulin''s expression was dignified with a trace of strangeness: "this sword technique, which I have never heard of, is too evil. The stronger the intention of killing, the more powerful it is. However, it gives me a feeling that I am familiar with..."


    "Have you seen or heard of it?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Shaking his head decisively, Shan Qiulin said, "no!"


    "Big brother, are you teasing me?" Salicylic acid.


    After a few words of Kung Fu, Lan Xin''s sword over there didn''t make any achievements. It seemed that the killing intention in her heart was aroused. The evil spirit of her whole body soared. The strange red light in her eyes gushed out, and her long sword hummed in her hand, and she cut it again.


    Whew, whew


    Thousands of blood color sword light flashed again, dense like a storm, each sword light contains the killing intention of people''s soul.


    This is a sword of killing the way. It exists only for killing. The stronger the intention of killing, the stronger the power!


    Shan Qiulin''s expression is dignified, the wooden sword in his hand lightly touches the poplar, and the poplar body flies backward out of control, far away from the battle group.


    "Lao Dan, what are you doing?" The poplar frowned.


    In the face of endless sword light, Shan Qiulin slightly bowed his head and said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. It''s time for me to practice Kendo in the face of such evil swordsmanship!"


    Hum!


    As he spoke, there was a strong wind around Shan Qiulin''s body, and the void was twisted. A circle of ten meters in diameter surrounded him.


    The transparent circle, like a black hole, is formed by countless twisted sword Qi, which seems to be able to swallow everything.


    Shan Qiulin went to Lanxin step by step, ignoring the terrible bloody sword light around him.


    Walking slowly in the Blood Sword light, the sword light which could easily kill the master master master was close to the circle outside the single body, trembling and buzzing, and then it was swallowed up and disappeared!


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, Lan Xin''s voice was sharp for the first time. In his hand, the demon sword was humming and chopping. The bloody sword light was like a tide, which filled the world, and attacked Shan Qiulin fiercely.


    However, the endless and terrible sword light approached Shan Qiulin, trembling, as if in fear.


    The circle formed by the sword Qi, like a black hole, engulfs the endless bloody sword light. It is also shaking, and it has a feeling that it will collapse.


    Bai Yang was stunned at the distance. Lan Xin didn''t say what kind of monsters he was. He was a martial arts master. He killed all the masters and masters with a set of strange sword techniques. But Shan Qiulin, you are a blind man and a disabled person. You are just a warrior. Can you work out a set of swordsmanship by yourself?


    How to make others live!


    "Lao Dan, what is your sword technique? There''s no action at all. How can you do it by swallowing other people''s sword spirit? " At this time, Baiyang couldn''t help asking."If I had some understanding in the place of Jianzhong of tiejianmen, I would continue to improve it. Now I have a glimpse of the path, I''ll name it Jianzhong!" Shan Qiulin''s voice came and said.


    Not sad or happy, but contains boundless hegemony and self-confidence!


    Jianzhong was originally the place to bury the sword. He named his sword technique Jianzhong. He wanted to bury the rhythm of the sword technique in the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Shan Qiulin walked to Lanxin step by step. The wind was howling around him, and a terrible circle was spinning around him. The circle was composed of countless twisted sword Qi. It was as if a black hole devoured everything.


    All over the sky, the bloody sword light is close to Shan Qiulin, and it is devoured by the terrible circle.


    "Kill!"


    Lan Xin, who is full of evil spirit, is wearing a long red dress. Maybe she feels that the fierce sword spirit can''t help Shan Qiulin. She roars like a murderous God and rushes to Shan Qiulin with her sword.


    Close combat is the most dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will die.


    Lan Xin stabbed at Shan Qiulin''s heart with a sword. The bloody sword is monstrous and full of swords. It has a killing intention and points to the key points.


    Shan Qiulin can''t see it. He has his own understanding of kendo. Facing this unique sword, either you die or I live.


    Around him, the black hole like "sword tomb" flickered. The wooden sword in his hand was lifted up and floated lightly on the ridge of Lanxin''s strange sword.


    Hum


    The bloody sword was swung open, a sword light rushed out, the ground was torn a hundred meters long crack.


    The two men fight together. Every time Lan Xin wields his sword, she rushes into the sky. The sword is full of steam and the destructive power is amazing.


    Shan Qiulin''s action was slow, and his wooden sword didn''t show sharp edge, but every time he waved his sword, he could just block Lan Xin''s long sword.


    It seems that no one can do anything about it, but the poplar can see it clearly in the distance. Shan Qiulin obviously has the upper hand. It''s better to say that he is refining his own swordsmanship than fighting with Lanxin.


    His movements are less and slower, and there is no extra movement. Every time, he can hit the weak point of Lan Xin''s sword. His gesture of free hand brushwork has a different kind of aesthetic feeling. It is natural and a great master''s manner comes into being.


    "Damn it, Old Dan is a monster, this terrible speed of promotion..." Poplar did not know what language to describe his mood.


    Shan Qiulin used to be just an ordinary martial arts master. He experienced the affairs of his younger martial sister. After the new road, it changed too much. Now, he feels that he has been unable to stop him.


    Kill, kill


    The two figures twinkle, and Lan Xin''s murderous spirit soars to the sky. The murderous spirit rises, and the sword light is fierce, which makes people feel chilly.


    Shan Qiulin is more and more free hand brushwork, a wooden sword in the hand, like a beautiful picture.


    A fierce and unrivalled murderous spirit, a free hand brushwork, natural, strange contrast picture to see poplar want to vomit blood.


    After fighting like this for more than an hour, Shan Qiulin took a step back, as if there was no need for him, and the wooden sword in his hand was a little toward Lanxin.


    Hum


    Around Lanxin, the invisible sword Qi swam away in the sky, disturbing the surrounding environment and breaking up, forming a terrible sword air vortex to cover it!


    When Lan Xin moves slowly, her evil spirit collapses and her murderous spirit disappears. She stands with her sword in the whirlpool of sword Qi. Her body trembles. Her pale face slightly closes her eyes, and there is a trace of blood flowing out of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the Aspen''s face changed, he rushed over.


    Lanxin has no evil spirit. She seems to be a normal person, but she seems to be injured. Baiyang is very nervous.


    After reaching out, Shan Qiulin stopped Bai Yang with a wooden sword in his hand and approached Lan Xin and said, "she''s OK. I''ve suppressed her evil spirit in kendo temporarily, but it''s still very dangerous. Don''t go there"


    is that ok? When did you warriors become gods?


    Strange heart, poplar nodded, looking at Lanxin tentatively asked: "blue brother?"


    Lanxin, dressed in red, trembles slightly, and the demon sword in her hand is humming. She seems to be in pain. She opens her eyes and looks at the poplar.


    That pair of eyes looked very painful, as if in struggle, the blood color light is bright and dim.


    "Brother Bai..." Lanxin looks at Baiyang, very painful mouth, she is struggling to suppress what, two words say very hard.


    A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Bai Yang looked at her and said, "brother LAN, it''s ok if it''s all right."


    he didn''t ask why she became like this, as long as she was OK. For Bai Yang, who doesn''t have too much sense of belonging in the world, no matter how many people die, Lan Xin has nothing to do with him.


    Trembling all over, Lanxin looked at the white poplar with a twisted expression and said, "brother Bai, kill me, please, kill me quickly!"


    "What''s crazy?" Bai Yang''s face changed.


    With tears in her eyes, Lanxin''s expression suddenly became ferocious and painful. The red light flashed in her eyes. She looked at Baiyang in great pain and said, "brother Bai, please kill me. I can''t control myself. Kill me, please!"


    "It will get better!" Bai Yang gritted his teeth and said, subconsciously taking a step forward.


    Shan Qiulin''s body moved slightly and endured.


    "Brother Bai, I can''t control myself. I really can''t control myself from wanting to kill. After I left, I tried my best to kill a lot of people of Xuelian sect, and almost lost myself. I knew that if I went on like that, I would fall into the killing, so I chose to end my life and jump off the cliff I''m not dead. God made me. This sword flew into my hand Blood Sword sect The killing sword Scripture appeared in my mind to practice sword by killing. I couldn''t control myself and finally lost Kill me, kill me, please Lan Xin extremely painful looking at the poplar intermittent way.Some poplar can''t turn around. It seems that Lan Xin''s experience is too magical. Did you find treasure after jumping off the cliff? Is that the same? Blood Sword gate, what the hell?


    "Laobai, I can only suppress her killing intention temporarily. As she said, her thinking has been filled with killing. Killing her is the best outcome. Otherwise, she will die in the end. I have a premonition that unless she practices this sword technique to great perfection, it needs endless blood to feed, needs to kill endless life, and can get rid of killing only when things are extreme." Lin said on the edge.


    After killing her, he frowned and asked, "how many people should I kill before I can cultivate to a great extent?"


    "I don''t know. In a country like the Chen Dynasty, it''s estimated that ten or eight of him would be killed..." Shan Qiulin wanted to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiyang has no language. How many people must be slaughtered to cultivate the evil sword technique? The population of the Chen Dynasty is calculated by 10 billion. How many tens of billions do not know. However, it is necessary to kill all the living creatures of ten or eight such dynasties? Uncle, are you kidding me


    "Brother Bai, what he said is true. I can foretell that this is the sword of killing. I will kill all people forever, so kill me Quick, please, my inner killing intention is suppressed by him for a while. When he can''t suppress it, once the killing intention fills my heart again, it is ten times stronger than before Kill me... " Lan Xin looks at the white poplar and prays.


    Tears in her eyes, she had a premonition that she would become like this, but she did not expect it to come true.


    "Kill her, take advantage of her is just the beginning, if you let her leave now, less than 10 yuan, the world will certainly die, I''m afraid few people can suppress her," Shan Qiulin advised.


    Baiyang opened his mouth, in any case can''t start, others die, he doesn''t care, his few friends how can kill her?


    "Please, kill me Kill... "


    Lan Xin''s face twisted and prayed, her body trembled, and she was struggling. At the next moment, her eyes burst into stares, her eyes were red with blood, and the blood sea was rolling. Her killing intention was soaring into the sky. Even the ground was frozen into ice by that terrible killing intention.


    "No, I can''t suppress it. For the sake of human beings, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it, Laobai. If you want to blame me," Shan Qiulin''s face changed greatly and he said.


    Boom


    The sword whirling whirlpool that envelops Lanxin is going to strangle Lanxin.


    "No!" The poplar exclaimed.


    However, Lan Xin, shrouded by Shan Qiulin''s sword tomb, flies to the sky with a wave of the bloody sword in her hand. The sword blows up into the sky and stirs up the storm, causing the sword tomb to crumble.


    Poof


    Shan Qiulin vomited blood and flew upside down. His face was startled.


    In a flash, Lan Xin, who tore up the "sword tomb" with a sword, appeared in front of the poplar like a ghost, and the demon sword stabbed him.


    Pooh!


    Baiyang bows his head, and Lan Xin penetrates his chest and abdomen with a sword, and his red clothes are dyed with blood.


    All of this happened too fast, too fast, too soon, poplar only had time to avoid the heart, he could clearly feel that his lung lobe had been torn open by Lan Xin''s sword, and as long as Lan Xin gently waved his sword again, he would be finished.


    At this moment, time seems to freeze.


    Holding the sword in hand, Lan Xin''s eyes flashed with strange light, and her body trembled. She was already unconscious, but her face was full of tears.


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t mean to Why is this Ah No.... "


    Lanxin almost instinctively said this sentence, slowly pulled out her sword, for fear that it would hurt more poplars, and slowly retreated. She screamed, turned around and disappeared in the sky like a ghost.


    Poof


    Poplar chest blood splashed three feet, blood dyed red ground.


    Slightly bow head, smile bitterly, why can make such?


    "How are you, Lao Bai?" Shan Qiulin came to the poplar and asked.


    However, if he could not see the crack of his body, he would not be able to move his heart.


    "I can''t die yet. My lungs have been penetrated, and there is a sword like tarsal maggot to stop the growth of flesh and blood!" The white poplar shook his head pale.


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re going to die at any time?" Shan Qiulin worried.


    "That''s not true. After returning to the valley and moistening the wound with Longyuan, the torrent of vitality can naturally drive out the trace of sword spirit and recover. Lao Dan, do you see that? Brother LAN is still alive, but she didn''t kill me at the last minute. "The white poplar inhaled deeply, smiling.


    "When are you still saying these things? It''s good if you can''t die. We''ll go back to the valley and take Longyuan to heal." Shan Qiulin urged.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang almost devoted all his attention to controlling the deterioration of the wound. He turned to look at the battle on the other side and said, "I''m fine for the moment. There are two things that need to be done urgently. The first thing is to kill the real king of peach blossom. It''s all his fault!"


    "We don''t have a chance In fact, if you had killed Lan Xin before, this would not have happened at all, "sighed Shan Qiulin."Brother LAN didn''t mean it. I understand. If you don''t mention her now, is it difficult to kill him?" Poplar gnashing its teeth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Shan Qiulin felt that he had heard something wrong.


    Although he did not dare to say that he was invincible at the same level, he asked himself that he could not beat him at the samurai level.


    But Rao is so, he is not sure that he can kill the peach blossom true king. If he is not killed by other people''s fingers, it will be good. How can he believe the tone of Bai Yang''s killing peach blossom king like killing a dog?


    "Laobai, are you sure you''re not joking?" Shan Qiulin asked in a suspicious tone.


    Who is in the mood to joke with you? The poplar is too lazy to answer. Looking at the direction of the peach blossom King''s war, I don''t know when a small object has been buckled in his hand.


    There peach blossom true gentleman three people already hit white hot.


    None of the three big powers is the supreme existence of one side. Within thousands of meters, it is like chaos. All kinds of lights are flashing. You can''t see the internal cleaning clearly. The aftershocks of terror sweep around, and the world is about to collapse.


    "Peach blossom true king, set up a big battle pit to kill tens of millions of people. She deserves to die. The woman in purple must be covered with blood if she can practice to the great master''s level. If she is killed, she will never be wronged. As for the old worm, it is not a good thing at first sight, and there will be no psychological barrier to kill it..."


    Looking at that direction, poplar muttered.


    At this time, Baiyang is in a bad mood. The injury is the second, and he can''t die. It''s mainly about Lan Xin. He''s a good friend. Now he''s more human than ghost. He''s in a panic. He needs to vent his anger.


    At the same time, three strong men hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s just bad luck.


    "You''re not going to kill the three of them together? Although it is possible for you to trap them with your ten unique dark lightsaber flags, they are fighting, but they must be alert to the surroundings. Lao Bai, you don''t have a chance, "says Shan Qiulin, implicitly persuading Baiyang to give up.


    "I''m very busy, so I''ll finish it early and go to other things," said Bai Yang calmly.


    With words in his mouth, poplar raised his hand and aimed at the direction of the three people in the scuffle.


    In his hand, he held a jade pendant, half a palm size, crystal clear. Facing the direction of the three people in the war, the spirit poured into the jade pendant and activated with a unique fluctuation.


    The next moment, the jade pendant in the hands of poplar, a golden light, suddenly appeared in the battle sky of the three strong men and disappeared.


    Poplar blink, heart this thing expired?


    "Who is plotting against me to wait?"


    Don''t wait for the poplar to figure out what, the fighting came to the peach blossom true king incomparable startled angry voice.


    Hum


    There was a buzz from heaven and earth, which spread all over the nine days and ten places. The sky was twisted and the area ten miles in diameter became black and numb, as if it were turned into a black hole and devoured everything.


    At the next moment, in the terrible dark area, a terrible golden hand reached out, and the golden light was surging. It was like a golden sun coming, and the golden light was all over the place. No one could open his eyes.


    A sense of desperation pervades the whole world. It is full of horror and fear from life instinct.


    Under the golden hand, the void will be beaten and collapsed, and the fighting place of peach blossom Zhenjun will be broken instantly.


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment. Some people try to open their eyes to look at that direction. Vaguely, they can''t move under the big hands. Their bodies are broken like porcelain and disappear in the sky.


    Boom


    The terrible golden hand finally fell on the ground, the earth trembled, and the terrible cracks spread all over the place. People hundreds of miles away were all unsteady and fell to the ground, shivering.


    What is that?


    Ten minutes later, everything calmed down. At the place where the three taohuazhenjun fought, a ten mile long palm print appeared on the ground, and the three of them didn''t even leave a hair!


    "It''s a bit like the Buddha''s palm." poplar swallowed his mouth and muttered to himself with a dull face.


    Shan Qiulin shuddered and said in horror: "the breath of the three strong men has disappeared, and they can''t die any more. Before that breath, it was the strong breath of the king of man. How could it be? A strong man in the kingdom of the king has destroyed the three of them


    It''s impossible for a man to be a king. But that breath can''t be wrong. Hell


    "So, those three guys are dead, do you care if he is the king of man?" Baiyang swallowed his mouth again and said.


    While speaking, Baiyang carefully put away the jade pendant in his hand, and could use it twice


    "Laobai, what''s going on?" Shan Qiulin asked.


    The word "terror" is on the center of the "white Yang".


    Baiyang just won''t tell Shan Qiulin that what Chen Yongfa gave himself can be used at last. The effect has not to be said, and the cattle force can''t explain it.


    At first, Chen Yongfa, who came out of the Mihe forest, sent poplar to Geduo village. When they left, Chen Yongfa gave Baiyang three jade pendants, which were sealed with Chen Yongfa''s means. Each jade pendant can be used three times.This is the first time poplar use, the effect scared him almost diabetes insipidus.


    This is just the means of Chen Yongfa''s seal in the jade pendant. It''s not that he did it in person. It''s so terrible. Baiyang can''t imagine what kind of picture it would be if Chen Yongfa really did it himself!


    There are not a few of the hundreds of billions of people in the Chen Dynasty. It''s terrible


    Once there was no Taoshan county. Under the real emperor''s cloth of peach blossom, the peach blossom array turned into fly ash, and countless creatures were almost killed and injured.


    At this time, there was only a terrible palm print on the ground of the original Taofu house. The terrible breath still did not disperse. The living creatures were shaking all over the hundreds of miles, and they did not dare to move. The breath was too terrible.


    Come to that huge palm print place, poplar looked everywhere, looking for a long time, decadent one buttocks sits on the ground.


    "There is nothing left, and everything disappears under that slap..." Poplar looked up and sighed, and his heart was not very good.


    The peach blossom true king died, that purple clothes middle-aged woman and the insect old also hang up, their body treasure vanishes without saying, even peach flower true gentleman is not easy to breed out of the magic peach.


    That slap, vanishes everything!


    "In the end, nothing happened. I''m afraid the peach blossom king didn''t think it would be like this. However, if so many people died, someone would always have to pay for it. Moreover, if the peach was destroyed, it was born out of the lives of tens of millions of people. What''s the difference between eating and eating people..." Shan Qiulin came to the poplar side and said, a tone of indifference to everything.


    "It''s a pity that the pagoda of Taohua Zhenjun didn''t even leave any pieces, let alone the other two people. There was also the peach tree. If the peach was destroyed, it would be destroyed, and there was no root left. It''s impossible to replant it..." Poplar to the ground a lie helpless way.


    Everything is gone. Under that slap, there is nothing


    "Someone''s coming," said Shan Qiulin, standing beside the poplar and looking at the distance with his sword.


    It''s been a while, and someone from the outside is coming here to find out.


    When Bai Yang looks up, Yu feifeng, Gu Qifeng, and they all come at once. Chen caiyue, Jun niansheng, also comes back from another direction. He even sees Ling Jiao''s goods


    After thinking about it for a while, the poplar covered his bloody chest and said, "Lao Dan, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. In fact, the main thing is to find a place to heal. You wait for me here for a while, and then we''ll go back to the valley together..."


    Very irresponsible to leave such a sentence, the figure of poplar flicker disappeared.


    Shan Qiulin body a meal, slightly tilted his head, serious induction around, no poplar slightest breath.


    Where is it?


    Where did he go? Of course, Bai Yang ran back to the earth. Judging by the time, it was dawn on the other side of the earth. Today is the day when he and Wang Qingyu were engaged. This matter happened, of course, he went back at the first time.


    The poplar ran away, leaving only Shan Qiulin here. Soon after, they came here one by one in guqifeng.


    A face of panic looked at the terrible palm print on the earth, and one by one looked at Shan Qiulin.


    Gu Qifeng met Shan Qiulin. He swallowed his mouth and said, "brother Shan, this What''s going on? "


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Do you feel that breath? It is estimated that someone who is a strong man in Wang''s Kingdom passes by here and can''t bear to see the loss of life here, so they kill the peach blossom king with one slap "


    after listening to Shan Qiulin''s words, their expressions twitch. Elder brother, do you believe that? Which person Wang Qiangzi ate too much and didn''t care about such nonsense?


    Chen caiyue didn''t ask much. As the ninth Princess of the Chen Dynasty, her Uncle Chen Yongfa was a strong man in the realm of human king. Of course, she knew that level was terrible. She looked left and right and asked Shan Qiulin, "what about Mr. Shan and Mr. Bai?"? You should be together. He won''t be... "


    "He said that he had a stomachache and needed to have a few days'' diarrhea..." Shan Qiulin lost a sentence of poplar.


    If the white poplar is there, you will have to strangle Shan Qiulin when you hear this sentence. You can only pull Baba for a few days, and your intestines will be pulled out for you


    "Brother Bai was there before? Originally, I had a happy event to share with him. "Ling Jiao looked around and said with some disappointment.


    I finally got a girl, but no one shared it. It''s a pity that I don''t feel flustered.


    Ling Jiao on the edge of Lu Yuxi pinched his waist soft meat, Ling Jiao did not understand the girl''s mind, the skin is thick, he has nothing to do with it, asked Lu Yuxi in doubt: "daughter-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Stupid death, you forget it." Lu Yuxi was so angry that she couldn''t meet such a wood? How to live in this life? I have no interest at all


    Taoshan county was originally windy and stormy, and the four powerful gathered, but ended in a strange way, leaving various legends to be handed down to later generations.


    Poplar is very simple to run away, no matter what kind of Ghost this place has become.


    Back to earth, poplar appears in his seaside villa, which he bought for 2 billion yuan in modu.Standing by the bedroom window, a red sun rises on the edge of the undulating sea in the distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The red sun is rising, reflecting the sea and sky like fire. It is hard to tell where is the sky and where is the sea.


    Standing by the window, looking at the beautiful scenery of the rising sun in the distant sea, the poplar has a lot of thoughts and complicated mood, which is far less peaceful than it seems on the surface.


    Two worlds, two different lives, two different periods of life, shuttling back and forth. After a long time, he was in a trance and even thought about which side was the real.


    "Sure enough, with more experience, more thoughts and more worries. I miss the days when I was eating and waiting for death. Although I was not rich and rich, I was carefree. Unfortunately, those days are gone forever..."


    Murmur sigh, experienced, there is concern, there is thought, not a word can clear.


    Chest faint pain, poplar cough two times, pale face, a hand to cover the chest, after raising the hand, blood has dyed the palm.


    Before distracted, Lan Xin stabbed his body with a sword. The remaining sword Qi was not suppressed, and the wound was torn again.


    "Brother LAN, you may be more painful. Compared with that, the injury on my body is nothing..."


    Shake his head, poplar self mockery, people, can not think more, think more, worry more.


    Enter the bathroom, take off the tattered robe, a fire into fly ash, spray water, wash the body, wash away the dust.


    However, the chest a palm long wound in any case can not be fully healed, blood constantly exudes.


    If it''s just a common wound, it doesn''t hurt the body of poplar. Even if it hurts the lung, it can heal quickly. But it''s not an ordinary wound. There''s sword Qi left, and it can''t be dispelled. Only powerful vitality can make the body function automatically eliminate it. Of course, the best one can help him get rid of it. Just where to find it?


    Long yuan can bring strong vitality to poplar, but he didn''t take it with him. He needs to go back to Hulu valley.


    It''s just that today is his engagement day. It''s two days for him to return to Hulu valley from Taoshan county. It''s too late. It doesn''t matter. I can''t help it.


    Today is a very important day, even though the earth has entered the midsummer, the weather is hot, but after washing and rinsing, the poplar still wears formal clothes.


    A suit of personal custom-made suit, including coat, shirt, tie, belt, trousers, socks and boots, can''t be taken down without a million yuan.


    On a piece of multi million Baida jadeite wristwatch belt, poplar stands in front of the mirror to tidy up her appearance. From today on, on the side of the earth, he is no longer alone.


    Engagement is not marriage. There are not so many rituals, and it is not so grand, but it can''t be sloppy. It needs the witness of the main relatives of both parties. Bai Yang has never experienced it and doesn''t understand. Fortunately, his parents do not have to worry about it. He can do whatever he wants.


    Today''s society is no more than ancient times, many red tape has been simplified, what birthday eight characters famous Naji three media six card can save, very simple.


    "It''s just because I took one more look in the crowd..."


    When the phone rings, Bai Yang smiles. It is Wang Qingyu who reset it for him.


    Take a look, it is his mother''s call, after the connection, poplar a mother word exit, can''t say a word, voice some choked.


    No matter how exciting their experience, no matter whether they can decide the life and death of countless people in a word, in front of parents, they are just children.


    My parents have worked hard all their lives to raise themselves up. When they were children, they were so nervous that they couldn''t sleep for a few days and nights. When they fell down, they couldn''t stand it. In order to study for themselves, they didn''t know how much they cared about


    Now, when I grow up, I want to be engaged and have a family. Think about how much hardship my parents have gone through since my parents conceived of me until now I grow up? It''s not easy for parents, it''s really not easy


    "Xiaobai, are you ok? Have you been wronged? It''s OK. Tell her mother, "Zhen Guoping knows that Bai Yang''s tone is wrong. She is concerned about it for the first time.


    Look, this is parents, always putting their children first.


    "Mom, I''m ok, but I''m not going to get engaged today. Mom, I feel a little sad." Bai Yang sniffed and laughed.


    "You child, my mother thought you had been wronged. You must be nervous when you are happy Well, Xiaobai, where are you now Hearing Bai Yang say that it''s OK, Zhen Guoping doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Mom, I''m in the villa by the sea," the poplar replied, warm in the heart.


    There are parents in, no matter when, no matter how much ability they have, in their eyes, they will always be just a child.


    "Well, today is a very important day. Just for engagement, it''s not so grand. We only invited the main relatives of Qingyu to witness, and we are very busy. Now we have to go. Zhangjia courtyard, a private restaurant, address is..." Zhen Guoping said in that garrulous.


    The engagement of a son is a life-long event for parents, and all aspects must be considered.


    Today''s young people, oh, don''t understand shit, just know what you love me and I love him. They don''t understand etiquette at all."OK, mom, I''ll be there right away," Bai Yang replied with a smile.


    In the past, his mother was so nagging that he was already impatient. He didn''t know why. Today he is engaged. Maybe he will really "grow up" from now on. His parents'' nagging is always not enough.


    "Hurry up, don''t let the elders wait. By the way, remember to call Qingyu and go together. Today you two villains are the main characters." Zhen Guoping said with a smile over there.


    I do not know why, from Zhen Guoping relaxed tone to hear a silk sigh.


    Perhaps, every parent will have such a sigh when they see their children grow up. When children grow up, they will make their own decisions, and they don''t need parents to handle everything


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yang sat by the window, smoked a cigarette, laughed and called Wang Qingyu.


    "Yang Yang?" The first time the phone was connected, Wang Qingyu over there spoke with shyness in his voice.


    "Qingyu, where are you?"


    "I''m at home. My parents have already passed by first"


    "I''ll pick you up"


    hang up and look at the time. It''s only eight o''clock in the morning. Do you want the old people to be so busy and not run away


    A fist sized emerald appears in the hands of the poplar.


    The gem is crystal clear, and seems to be glowing. It was made from the whole piece of gourd valley that gave birth to Longyuan, which is countless times more precious than the so-called diamond, jadeite and sapphire.


    Poplar took out a silver flying sword and carefully carved the gem.


    Soon after, two rings, one big and one small, were finished. There was no so much fancy carving. There were only two circles. When he got engaged, he and Wang Qingyu each had one.


    After that, Bai Yang went out and drove Bugatti to pick up Wang Qingyu. Halfway down the road, he saw a grocery store. After thinking about it, he got off to buy something and went to the bank to get some money. Then he went to Wang Qingyu''s house.


    Came to the villa area of Wang Qingyu''s house, when poplar drove in, he handed a red envelope to the doorman who opened the door.


    Looking at the poplars driving away, the guard scratched his head, opened the red envelope and held the grass. It was six thousand and six hundred yuan. What is this? Helping the poor?


    Today, Baiyang is engaged. On a happy day, he doesn''t need money. He has prepared a lot of red envelopes of 6600 yuan. He decides to make a big hair and make a happy plan.


    All the way to Wang Qingyu''s door, security, cleaning and so on, poplar sent out dozens of red envelopes, which made people confused. He didn''t say why, he went up and down


    Come to the door of Wang Qingyu''s house, poplar sorted out the next suit, holding a handful of 999 roses.


    When the door opened, it was the nanny of Wang Qingyu''s family. The other party called out young master Bai with a smile. He was not officially engaged. He could not be called uncle. Tomorrow will be OK.


    "Wang Ma, I''ll pick up the rain." Bai Yang said with a smile and handed over a red envelope, which was $8800.


    Wang Ma smilingly took over, a couple of new red envelopes, take with ease.


    Wang is waiting for the rose in the living room.


    Wang Qingyu was obviously well dressed, with light make-up and a white dress. Her graceful posture was vividly supported, elegant and indifferent, just like a white lotus.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful today." the poplar went over and handed the rose.


    "Who is the red face when you smell the rose


    When he reached out his hand politely, Bai Yang said, "from now on, you are my child, his mother, not my daughter-in-law. Go on, don''t let the old man wait for a long time"


    "well," Wang Qingyu nodded, put the rose on the tea table, handed his hand to Baiyang, and they went out together.


    Wang Ma looked at the two people who had left, wiped her tears and said to herself: "the little girl grew up in those years, and in a twinkling of an eye, they were all engaged to get married. The young man is good, and it''s a good destination..."


    Two people get on the bus, poplar drive to the destination.


    On the bus, Wang Qingyu was a little at a loss. The poplar was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with Qingyu? What''s the trouble? "


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyu pursed his lips and said, "no, Yang Yang, I''m just, a little nervous..."


    Well


    Bai Yang scratched his head and said, "I''m a little nervous when you say that"


    Pooh


    Two people look at each other and smile, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    The first engagement is inexperienced. In the future, even if the relationship is settled, it will be strange if it is not nervous. It has nothing to do with the status and ability. It is purely psychological.


    "Zhangjia courtyard" is a private restaurant with a large scale. It is said that the ancestral family was the imperial chef. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If you want to come here for dinner, you have to book it two months in advance. Most people can''t make it, but today it''s included.


    Come here, and Wang Qingyu get off the bus, poplar began to send red packets, is personal hair, today brother engaged, happy.


    Following the waiter, poplar whispered to Wang Qingyu, "didn''t you say that you were packed here today? Why are there so many cars? There have to be dozens of them. "The parking lot is not small. There are dozens of good cars and cheap ones. Poplar doesn''t understand.


    "There are more relatives in my family," Wang Qingyu blinked.


    Well, I guess I have to die today, not on the body, but on the heart


    I don''t know what title Slightly...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    All the way into the private restaurant with red envelopes, and


    Then Baiyang wants to die!


    Wang Qingyu''s relatives and Wang Qingyu''s close friends and friends make up a total of more than 100 people. Bai Yang himself has dozens of relatives, including the first uncle, the second uncle, the aunt, the first cousin, the seventh aunt and the eighth aunt


    And Wang Qingyu walk in the crowd, introduce one by one to say hello.


    After the engagement, there will be a family. The relatives of both sides need to know each other. One or two hundred people will come down for three or four hours. This guy is good, the other one is beautiful and gentle, and the atmosphere is lively and lively.


    However, a circle down the poplar simply can not love.


    I''ve never seen so many relatives come out?


    Physically and mentally exhausted poplar excuse to go to the bathroom, alone ran to the backyard squat corner smoking.


    "How long has it been since I got engaged? Why do you think it''s more tiring for Mao than to fight bravely with peach blossom king? If you get it on your wedding day... "


    Murmur in the mouth, puff a cigarette, can''t, go back to this relative to pull over to say two, that relative said two is not tired to death, and then take another one to linger for a little time.


    When two waiters passed by, poplar took out the red packets and sent them one by one without giving any reason. The waiter thought he was not a good man and said that he was only under his command.


    Rarely quiet down, the phone beeps.


    Song together called, good friend, have to fart two words.


    After the connection, a gloating voice from song over there said, "Laobai, are you engaged today? Congratulations, I didn''t take up my post for a long time. Congratulations. Enjoy my last single time. Haha, I''ll be the best man on your wedding day, and I''ll give you a big gift... "


    Cut, make you very experienced, white poplar mouth, did not say more on this matter, after all, song Yidao that guy married things happened is personal can not bear, afraid to recall his sad memories.


    After a short communication, I learned that song Yidao went to a remote place to become the mayor of a town. You don''t believe it. In today''s society, there are still people who can''t eat, wear clothes, and are so poor that she is determined to make political achievements and get rid of poverty there. She needs the support of brothers. Bai Yang, you can set up a factory here


    Where have the time and you ink, a word of good work to kill hang up the phone.


    The phone has not been put in the pocket, as a result, someone called again, a look, yo, is Su Xi water that girl.


    "Congratulations, poplar. You''ve got a beauty. Wang Qingyu is a famous beauty. You can''t die I have a task here. I can''t congratulate you. When you get married, I''ll pour you down. "Su Xi water laughed over there, as always.


    Hey, this girl is not in a good mood. Bai Yang asked curiously, "can you still drink when you are on duty? I can smell you all over the phone "


    " the wine is so bold that I want you to take care of it. "Su Xi Shui over there said a word and hung up.


    Holding the phone, poplar scratched her head. What''s wrong with this girl?


    Everything has a beginning is endless, phone messages one after another, are congratulation, can not be ignored, well, when the time.


    It''s amazing. In the back, there are all big guys. Even the "big boss" of Huaxia called in person to congratulate him. Glory, who can get the big boss''s congratulations on their engagement?


    As soon as it came down, it finally stopped. As a result, it was gone for two hours. As soon as the sky turned, the sun was all over the head.


    In the summer, poplars wear so many clothes that they almost die of heat. They have to endure and bend. They should have eloped with Wang Qingyu when they knew they were in such trouble


    The waiter came to look for the poplar and said that the good time had come.


    Is the good time coming? Heaven and earth don''t want to rely on it.


    Well, the older generation all pay attention to this. Ma Liu runs to the hall.


    There were more than 200 people of seven great aunts and eight aunts, and dozens of tables were set up. In the smiling eyes of the people, poplar came to the most important table.


    "Xiaobai, you and Qingyu''s marriage documents have been signed. The eight characters of the birthday match perfectly. It''s a match made by nature. The wedding date has been set. On this year''s national day, the day of universal celebration." seeing Baiyang coming, Zhen Guoping said with a smile.


    I don''t believe in the eight character poplar at birth, but anyone who dares to say it''s not suitable at this time will be cut alive


    It''s settled. Baiyang thinks it''s amazing. It''s officially getting rid of the fate of a single dog in public?


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang reacts. Ma Liu takes out the ring and hands it to Wang Qingyu, who is blushing on the side. He says, "Qingyu, you will be my daughter-in-law in the future"


    as he says, Bai Yang takes Wang Qingyu''s hand and puts the ring on her ring finger.


    "Well," Wang Qingyu nodded gently and personally brought another ring to poplar.


    In this way, in the witness of relatives and friends, the relationship between the two is officially established, even if the process seems not so reliable.


    If you are engaged, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate. The wedding ceremony is just a ceremony.


    Around the two sides of relatives and friends smile at each other, this is a family.


    the boss of a private restaurant who is over 50 years old acts as an unprofessional master of ceremonies, and a waiter brings a cup of tea.


    This is also a necessary procedure and cannot be omitted.


    Here, Wang Qingyu''s grandfather has the highest seniority. He has to offer him tea first. The poplar carries the tea in both hands, kneels down respectfully and says, "Grandpa, please have tea"


    "good, good, good child." the LORD was very relieved. He took a symbolic drink of the cup and took out a red packet from his arms and handed it to Baiyang, saying, "good boy, I''ll give it to you after Qingyu "Thank you, granddad" poplar took the red envelope and scratched her head.


    There is a check in the red envelope. Wang Qingyu''s family is an official. I don''t know where to get so much money. It''s 88888 yuan


    Then Wang Qingyu offered tea to the poplar parents.


    "Dad, mom, please have tea." Wang Qingyu knelt down to offer tea, and his parents called out sincerely.


    "Ah, good boy, come on, take it. If my little white bullies you, you can come to me and see if I don''t peel off his skin." Zhen Guoping happily took a drink from the tea cup and handed Wang Qingyu a red envelope, which was extremely domineering.


    "Qingyu, my little white is not the same as long, you should take more care of it in the future" is what Bai Jianjun said.


    Baiyang is speechless. How old am I? I''m sorry to say that, Dad


    New tea, red packets, both families are not bad, this is a matter of form.


    Then it''s his turn to offer tea to Wang Qingyu''s parents and get red envelopes. Tut, I''ll get married twice again Well, what do you think


    "In laws"


    "My mother..."


    Both parents looked at each other after the tea ceremony, and then laughed.


    With a smile, the eyes of both sides are a little red. When the children grow up, they also have a family. The children who have been raising for decades form a family, and they will be self reliant in the future.


    The feeling that parents can''t protect their children in the future is magnified infinitely at this time, and my heart is filled with emotion.


    "What''s the matter with you? Today is a happy day for two dolls. You should be happy. Come on, drink and eat..." Wang Ye opened his mouth, although his eyes were a little red, but suppressed the mood in his heart.


    From then on, the two families that were originally incompatible were one family.


    Eating, drinking and busy working to the afternoon, the happy moment will always be over, the end of the song, friends and relatives have left.


    "Xiaobai, after my family rain to you, the child did not eat bitter, spoiled, you can''t be used to her, should be tube, can''t let her come." Wang Qingyu''s mother took Baiyang''s hand and solemnly explained.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I won''t let Qingyu suffer a little later." the poplar clapped his chest to guarantee.


    "During this period, you go out for a walk. Don''t worry about anything else. Cultivate your feelings. Don''t bully my daughter, or I''ll beat you." this is Wang Qingyu''s father''s warning and education to Baiyang.


    "How dare I?" poplar scratched his head.


    That is to say, it''s just that parents are reluctant to give up their daughter to become someone else.


    "Well, we won''t disturb your young people''s space. Xiaobai, since it has been decided, take a time to take the household registration book and get the marriage certificate. Such a good daughter-in-law should pay close attention to it." Bai Jianjun patted Bai Yang on the shoulder.


    "Must" poplar pulls Wang Qingyu to clap chest guarantee.


    Zhen Guoping quietly pulled the poplar to one side and said, "Xiaobai, hurry up. Your father and I are waiting for our grandson. Stinky boy, such a good girl is cheap for you..."


    With that, Zhen Guoping slapped in the back of the poplar head.


    I


    Poplar speechless, good hit me why?


    When all the people are gone, poplar and Wang Qingyu are left at the door of the private restaurant.


    "Daughter in law, the elders don''t care about us. What are we going to do next?" Bai Yang scratched his head and asked Wang Qingyu around him.


    "You make the decision, marry the chicken with the chicken," Wang Qingyu said with embarrassment.


    Tut, this silly daughter-in-law.


    As soon as his eyes turned, poplar asked Wang Qingyu with great interest: "by the way, how many red envelopes have you got?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t take it apart to see it," Wang Qingyu blinked. His parents were right to say that his husband was a little child, and he thought about the red envelope for the first time.


    "Look, this is the common property of our husband and wife in the future," said Bai Yang impatiently.


    Wang Qingyu pursed his lips and laughed. They returned to Baiyang''s car and began to look at the red envelopes with interest. The elders gave them more or less, a lot of them.


    Take apart one by one, use the computer on the mobile phone to add up, and finally get the total number. It''s amazing that the red packets for engagement add up to more than 30 million! Among them, poplar parents congratulated nearly 20 million


    "This is to make a hair," said the white poplar.


    "Do you still want to get married and get rich with red envelopes?" Wang Qingyu stares at the poplar and questions.Look, after the relationship was established, Wang Qingyu''s valiant side as a daughter-in-law was revealed, defending his territory.


    "No way, come here, daughter-in-law, you put away all the red envelopes, and then our property will be in charge of you. However, you can''t treat me with pocket money. It''s pitiful that you don''t have pocket money." Bai Yang is very dogleg and gives all the red envelopes to Wang Qingyu.


    Such a solemn account of pocket money, is also poplar do not know where to see a stem, said that a man married for decades, has seen the largest denomination of money is also a dollar Sad


    With a chuckle, Wang Qingyu leaned on the shoulder of Baiyang and said: "husband, we will make do with our future life"


    my heart trembled. Baiyang nodded and hugged Wang Qingyu and said, "wife, thank you for giving me the future..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    When you are young, don''t leave too much regret in your life. Make it hard.


    Just engaged to Wang Qingyu, Baiyang can''t leave him on the road. Anyway, he should get along well for a period of time to enhance his feelings.


    Holding Wang Qingyu in his arms, poplar chiseled it and said with great interest: "wife, let''s go out and play for a while?"


    "Good!" Wang Qingyu''s eyes brightened and she was obviously very happy. But then she pursed her lips and said, "but there are still many things. Husband, the decoration of the private museum you are going to make is coming to an end. The opening of the museum is about to open. The mountain area of Guizhou Province is about the same. I don''t know what to do..."


    Before Wang Qingyu finished, Bai Yang Baji almost didn''t give her a kiss. After the lips were separated, a silk thread connected to their lips. During the day, he shook his head and said, "let''s go out and play. Don''t worry about other things. Even if the earth turns upside down?"


    "Well, I listen to you. Where are we going to play?" Wang Qingyu said with a red face.


    Blinking an eye, Baiyang said, "if you want to have fun, how about a trip around the world?"


    When it''s time, I''ll take you to the world


    "Well," Wang Qingyu replied, hearing that he wanted to travel around the world, his eyes were so happy that he was about to burst into water.


    Said to do, poplar is not ambiguous, took out the phone call Tang 16 said: "fat man, my daughter-in-law and I are going to travel around the world, what can I recommend?"


    The sixteen industries of Tang Dynasty are involved in many aspects, so it''s right to ask him about it.


    "Brother Bai is OK. It''s romantic. If you ask me about it, I''m asking the right person. It happens that the largest cruise ship in the world is going to be launched for sea trial. I heard that it is going to take a round the world trip. You''ve caught up. I''ll arrange it for you?" Tang Shiliu replied.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" The poplar''s eyes brightened.


    Hang up the phone, poplar looked at Wang Qingyu and said: "wife, go, we go to change clothes, I take you, you take money, we take the world''s largest cruise ship to travel around the world!"


    "Well, I''ve heard about that cruise ship. It''s more than 1000 meters long. It''s one of the top facilities in the world. Many of the top rich people in various countries will go to experience it this time..." Wang Qingyu discussed with poplar.


    Touch your chin and blink. It won''t become the second Titanic in history, will it?


    Regardless of him, the trial voyage, let alone iceberg, is stable even if the comet falls down with brother!


    He started the car to go home and directly took Wang Qingyu to his villa. He gave Wang Qingyu a set of door lock keys and other things. He solemnly said, "wife, this will be our home in the future"


    let Wang Qingyu visit the villa and change his clothes. His formal suit almost made him almost have no rash in hot weather.


    Black short sleeve, beach pants, flip flop is comfortable.


    Despite the fact that the force value of Populus is a battle five slag for the martial arts monk in the alien world, his body is more "beautiful" than the so-called bodybuilding gentleman. His streamlined muscles make the majority of women drool.


    Standing in front of the mirror, poplar touched his chest and frowned slightly. He had tried his best to suppress the wound, but he still couldn''t heal. The tiny invisible blood came out. Fortunately, the black short sleeve could not see such a little blood.


    Take a deep breath and walk out of the bathroom with a smile. The next day is to eat, drink and have fun. Don''t let your daughter-in-law feel worried.


    Then send Wang Qingyu home to change clothes.


    On the way, I received a phone call from Tang shi16, and the ship ticket has been settled. One of the top class suites of the world''s largest cruise ship has been taken down. I will send someone to deliver it to Baiyang. Fortunately, I set sail at night and almost miss it.


    All the way to Wang Qingyu''s home, poplar performance is very calm, Wang Qingyu did not feel that he was actually with injuries.


    Taking advantage of Wang Qingyu''s time to change clothes, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu''s parents exchanged greetings and said they would go out to play. Their father-in-law and his mother-in-law smile and let them have a good time.


    Soon Wang Qingyu changed his clothes, white T-shirt, washed white jeans, long hair tied into a horse''s tail, as fresh as you want, but the devil''s body can''t move your eyes.


    "Let''s go," Wang Qingyu said, looking at his toes.


    Baiyang is a black T-shirt, beach pants, Wang Qingyu dressed just like his lover


    After getting the ticket and saying goodbye to his parents, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu suddenly kill the biggest cruise ship in the world. They have almost nothing but money. It is said that the cruise ship has its own shopping mall


    The two arrived at their destination in the afterglow of the sunset.


    On the sea, a huge luxury cruise ship stands at the wharf. There are too many people around. They all come to see it. Poplar and Wang Qingyu mingle, and the crowd is not impressive at all.


    Bai Yang''s eyes are very poisonous. He can tell from a glance that the people around him are either rich or expensive. Ten of them are hit by a brick. Nine of them are rich and one is a rich man. His son


    "It is indeed the largest and most luxurious cruise ship in the world. It is beautiful, and there are many rich people who have come to participate in the sea trial." Bai Yang sighed at the cruise ship bathing in the sunset on the sea.Wang Qingyu on the edge chuckled and grabbed the poplar''s arm and joked, "husband, your words remind me of a stem"


    "what?" Baiyang didn''t understand.


    After sipping his lips, Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "this is what this stem says. Why do people want to read? After all, a lot of knowledge in books is not useful in daily life, but it can reflect the benefits of reading in the present situation. When you see the beautiful scenery, you should sigh" the autumn water is the same as the sky "instead of holding the grass so beautiful..."


    "No, my wife scratched her head.


    "Go to you" Wang Qingyu does not obey, with a small fist to beat poplar.


    Along with the crowd, the two poplars checked in and boarded the ship. They went to the designated place to get their room keys and went straight to the suite.


    The suite is on the top floor. It has more than 300 square meters. It should have complete facilities. There is even a swimming pool. I don''t know how much Tang paid to get this suite for poplar.


    "Take a rest first. After the downstream ship sets sail, all the entertainment areas on the ship will be open, and there will be a grand reception. Would you like to join us?" Standing by the window, two people nestle together, poplar looking at the magnificent sea said.


    "But we don''t have any formal dress," Wang Qingyu said.


    With his lips curled up, Bai Yang said with disapproval: "what we''ve got are top class VIP tickets. How dare we stop us at a bad party?"


    There is another word that Bai Yang didn''t say. He attended the broken chicken feather wine party by himself, which was to give you face


    "OK, OK, husband, you''ll be happy." Wang Qingyu said speechless.


    As time went by, all the people who should board the ship were almost all over. The whole cruise ship was covered with a sweep of Yang Nianli. It was amazing. The total number of people on board the cruise ship was more than 30000!


    Well, it would be fun if there were any accidents.


    Although I think so, but under the observation of poplar, the safety measures of this cruise ship are still in place. It is estimated that the disaster of Titanic in history is not good.


    Dudu Dudu


    The sound of a loud and clear whistle sounded for tens of miles away. The huge cruise ship started and slowly drove out of the Wharf into the vast ocean.


    In the afterglow of sunset, more than ten helicopters escorted the huge cruise ship, and more than 100000 people on the shore cheered to witness the moment.


    "Wife, our journey around the world has begun. When we get married for our honeymoon, I will take you to the most famous places in the world to explore and leave our footprints."


    When the huge cruise ship starts, you can hardly feel the turbulence on the ship. Bathing in the sunset, poplar looks at Wang Qingyu and makes his promise.


    At this point, silent than sound, do not need to say more, Wang Qingyu slightly closed his eyes, eyelashes trembling.


    Girls close their eyes is to you kiss her, poplar did not hesitate to stop in the arms and kiss.


    After a long time, her lips parted. Wang Qingyu leaned against the white poplar and said, "thank you, husband."


    "daughter in law, we have a long time to go in the future. This is where to go." Bai Yang said, tightening her up a little.


    In Baiyang''s arms, Wang Qingyu blinked, and then his face changed. He broke away from the poplar''s arms. In the unknown cause of Baiyang, Wang Qingyu lifted the clothes of poplar.


    Looking at the eye-catching wound with blood oozing out of the chest of poplar, Wang Qingyu was frightened, and his eyes flashed with tears and said, "husband How do you What''s going on... "


    After being found out, Bai Yang smiles bitterly and says in a relaxed tone: "my daughter-in-law is good, it''s OK"


    "how can it be ok? It runs through the front and back, husband, how can this happen..." Wang Qingyu put out his hand to cover his mouth, a face of panic, tears brush the flow, at a loss.


    "It''s really OK. You see, I''m not good. I''ll hurt my fart a little. I''ll be OK in two days," said Bai Yang.


    Looking at the poplar, Wang Qingyu sobbed in tears: "husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had injuries. We don''t travel around the world. Let''s get off the boat and go to the hospital!"


    With that, Wang Qingyu dragged the poplar to the door.


    Bai Yang turned his hand and took Wang Qingyu, shook his head and said, "wife, listen to me, this wound can''t be cured in the hospital. Really, you believe me, it''s just a little blood, and it will be better after a period of time"


    "impossible, now that medicine is so developed, how can we do nothing about this wound?" Wang Qingyu didn''t believe it.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang looked at Wang Qingyu''s eyes seriously and said, "wife, you know some things about me, but it''s not comprehensive. I don''t want to hide you deliberately, I''m just..."


    Wang Qingyu shook his head and said, "husband, I understand. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I understand you. Now, we don''t say this. Anyway, we should deal with the wound first"


    after opening his mouth, Baiyang nods and is at the mercy of Wang Qingyu. She is a smart girl. Baiyang doesn''t say that, she pretends not to know, as long as the relationship between them is Really, nothing else matters.


    The room has a first-aid kit, but the poplar wound medicine is invalid, the blood keeps exuding, which makes Wang Qingyu shed a lot of tears.In the end, there was no way. In the process of crying and laughing, the bleeding wound was covered by Wang Qingyu with an aunt''s towel


    In Wang Qingyu''s words, it''s proper for my aunt to suck blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Bai Yang looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "wife, is this really good?"


    Want to die of heart have, which big man body stick two aunt towel? Even though there are T-shirts blocking it, Auntie''s towel is Auntie''s towel. Even if it''s ultra-thin, it also has a contour. Ok


    "My husband is good. It''s good for the wound. It''s not easy to get infected by blood sucking. After all, girls are used in indescribable positions." Wang Qingyu coaxes the children.


    She knows that poplar has some strange skills, but she is just an ordinary person. A wound runs through her body before and after. If not for witnessing too many magical means of poplar, her mind has been trained, and she would have fainted.


    "But, how can I go out to meet people like this?" said poplar, bowing his head and tangled to death.


    On the chest, under the black T-shirt fabric, the outline of an aunt''s scarf is clearly visible. People who don''t know think he is an aunt great Xia. Don''t those superheroes have a logo on their chest


    "Let''s just stay in the room. We''re not going anywhere. Be obedient, husband." Wang Qingyu gently stroked Baiyang''s chest. She also knew that if her husband went out with an aunt''s towel on his chest, he would be laughed to death.


    Going to bed, poplar looked at the ceiling and sighed: "what''s the matter..."


    "Husband, how can this wound heal? Does it hurt now? " Wang Qingyu lies on the edge of the poplar and asks.


    This is my husband. I want to live a lifetime. I don''t feel heartache when I''m hurt.


    "It''s OK, wife. You don''t know my skills. For me, this wound, skin and trauma are not counted. It will be better after a while It''s all open, right? Do you want to go down and have a look Bai Yang said it lightly, but he didn''t let Wang Qingyu worry. He changed the topic, so that Wang Qingyu would not worry about his wound. If he had another diaper, he would jump into the sea


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Qingyu also knew that Bai Yang didn''t want to worry about himself. He put his worry in the bottom of his heart. He looked at the outline of his aunt''s scarf and said, "I''ll stay with my husband in my room."


    what a good daughter-in-law, she didn''t even go out to play in order to take care of her face. Bai Yang sat up and shrugged and said, "it''s OK, let''s go out and have a look, What''s wrong with my aunt''s scarf on my chest? It''s none of my business. I''m the top one. It''s fashion on my head. As a man at the top of the world, I''m destined to lead the trend...! "


    "Is that really good?" Wang Qingyu tangled way, for her to say this sentence.


    Obviously, she was afraid of her husband''s face, but she didn''t want to miss the most luxurious cruise ship in the world.


    The white poplar and hemp slip climbed up from the bed, took Wang Qingyu''s hand to the door and said, "what are you waiting for? Go for a walk. Now the sun is setting, and you can go to the deck on the top to enjoy the beautiful sunset."


    With a smile, Wang Qingyu''s eyes narrowed as beautiful as a crescent moon. Her husband ignored other people''s views on him in order to make himself happy. With such a husband, what kind of extravagance is there in this life?


    Open the door is the corridor, you can see the magnificent sea, dozens of meters away from the top of the deck corridor.


    On the corridor, more than ten meters away, a service worker in a proper uniform stood. Seeing the two of them going out, he did not dare to take a look at Wang Qingyu''s beauty, but just bent down with a polite smile.


    Those who can afford to live in the top VIP rooms of cruise ships are not the ones who dare to offend.


    I don''t know where the local tyrant came from. The waiter murmured in his heart. Then he looked at the poplar chest and immediately lowered his head to look like a blind man.


    It''s hard to hold back. My God, these two young people are lovers at first sight. However, with an aunt''s towel on his chest, where does he play?


    "If you want to laugh, you can laugh. It''s hard for you to hold back. Don''t hold back internal injuries. I''m playing with my daughter-in-law. It''s good to be happy, don''t you?"


    When passing by the waiter, Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang, the waiter is very tangled. How can I answer this? If you say something wrong, you may be thrown into the sea to feed the fish, and you can''t find a place to redress the injustice.


    Baiyang didn''t embarrass him, and he took Wang Qingyu away.


    After they left, the waiter was relieved. It''s dangerous to be a waiter, but the salary of serving the top VIP of this cruise ship is very high. What should I do? I''m at a loss


    Along the corridor, the top of the cruise ship is a sightseeing platform with tens of thousands of square meters. As the largest cruise ship in the world at present, the sightseeing platform is also carefully designed.


    In the middle is a very beautiful pool, there are all kinds of beautiful ornamental fish swimming in the clear water, surrounded by bars, cafes, and waiters shuttle service at any time, so that people who can come here can get the service at home all the time.


    There are more than ten such sightseeing platforms on board, with different sizes, facilities and services.


    There is no doubt that this sightseeing platform with Wang Qingyu is the best and largest one on a cruise ship. Only holding a top-level VIP ticket is qualified to come here.When poplars and Wang Qingyu set foot here, there were already hundreds of people here. Some were drinking and chatting in twos and threes, some were chatting gracefully in coffee shops, and some were enjoying the sunset on the edge of the sky


    Every man is well-dressed and has a high price at a glance. Under the dress up of money, each one looks very attractive. Basically, women are not ugly, or playful, or pure, or charming or hot. In short, they have earned men''s attention.


    Of course, this is the most luxurious cruise ship in the world at present. Although men and women are tacitly aware of that point, it is possible that those who board here have a head and a face, and it is impossible to see a picture of a bar bull in the same way as a bull in a bar.


    After all, it''s all from Bilian drugstore


    The arrival of Baiyang and Wang Qingyu is a bit eye-catching, without him, they are all dressed up, but they are mixed into such a strange guy as Baiyang''s flip flops on the beach pants. It''s impossible to attract attention or not.


    A look at the poplar, and then one by one stare at the dog stupefied, man, what do you play, the clothes below is aunt towel? Is this non mainstream look popular now?


    Without paying attention to other people''s eyes, poplar took two cups from the waiter''s tray, a glass of red wine and a glass of juice. The red wine was held by himself, and the juice was handed to Wang Qingyu, saying: "wife, let''s go there to watch the sunset"


    "husband, let''s go back to the room," Wang Qingyu said with a slight bow.


    Although no one showed it, Wang Qingyu could feel that many people were laughing at their husband''s eyes. He didn''t want poplar to continue to lose face.


    "Don''t think about it, just be happy. People are living for themselves, not for others." Bai Yang casually hugged Wang Qingyu''s waist and shook his head.


    If a person lives in other people''s opinion all the time, it can''t live?


    "Well," Wang Qingyu nodded, no longer tangled.


    What is your husband''s ability, even if you have billions of dollars? What right to laugh at my husband?


    Wang Qingyu and Bai Yang came to the edge of the sightseeing platform and looked at the setting sun falling into the sea. They were almost intoxicated and said, "how beautiful"


    Wang Qingyu is very beautiful. At this time, he bathed in the setting sun, and his body seemed to be shining. Baiyang held her waist from behind, put his head on Wang Qingyu''s shoulder, and took a deep breath and said, "wife, you are beautiful, more beautiful than all the beauty in the world Scenery


    "No more" Wang Qingyu slightly bowed his head, looking at the hands of poplar on his belly, very happy, life, with his favorite people to accompany, watching the flowers bloom and wither, sunrise and sunset, good.


    "Really, didn''t you see that many men around me were so jealous that they almost burst into flames?" Bai Yang vowed, denying that they were carefully observing the outline of their aunt''s scarf under their clothes.


    They are jealous. Yes, it must be!


    Said that because Mao did not think that the guy ran to try to hook up with his wife, so that he was trampled black and blue? Why didn''t Mao himself encounter this kind of dog blood? Many people think that I am "water" because of this kind of ordinary and light warmth


    Naturally, Wang Qingyu didn''t know the unreliable thoughts in Baiyang''s mind. He narrowed his eyes and said, "husband, do you think our appearance at this time is very similar to that of the hero and heroine standing in the bow of the Titanic?"


    "It''s very similar," Bai Yang nodded. He would not say that Jack''s meat was a tragedy, but you and I have achieved the goal.


    "Unfortunately, the sunset has all fallen into the sea level," Wang Qingyu a little tangled way.


    "There will be such scenery tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will still be, and there will always be, if my wife likes, I will accompany you to see until you are tired of it." Yang said his best love words with great enthusiasm.


    However, Wang Qingyu put his head on his chin and said in silence: "there are so many beautiful sceneries in the world. Where can I finish it? I can''t be too greedy to be a man"


    well, what else can Bai Yang say?


    After the last ray of light disappeared, the dark sky shrouded the world, and the dark sky was dotted with stars. The beautiful piano sound sounded from nowhere on the sightseeing platform, and the evening wind was blowing. It was quite quiet.


    After a quiet moment, until the end of a piece of Qin music, Bai Yang said, "wife, it''s windy, it''s cold at night, let''s go down, there are many interesting places to go"


    "well," Wang Qingyu nodded, naturally obedient to Baiyang.


    Poplar with Wang Qingyu left, all the way nothing happened.


    Where is life so dramatic? Most of the time, it is plain and light. People who have to make some bloody things wherever they go, they are born with hatred and a aura of ridicule. Although the days of stepping on people or stepping on people''s roads are exciting and exciting, how can we live those days? Annoyance can annoy the dead. Once or twice, it''s OK. If it happens more often, people will scold their mother. Who provokes whom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    As the world''s largest and most luxurious cruise ship, the above entertainment facilities can be called complete.


    Special sports venues can not only meet all kinds of fitness projects, but also some mainstream competitive sports, such as basketball court, tennis court, volleyball court and even standard football field. Can you believe it?


    In addition, there are super large cinemas that can accommodate thousands of people, top symphony halls and so on. As for other indescribable entertainment projects, it is impossible to do without them.


    On this, as long as you have money, you can almost enjoy the treatment of emperor.


    Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu came down from the sightseeing platform. After the introduction of the waiter, they took the elevator to the entertainment place.


    Walking along, poplar steps slightly.


    "What''s wrong with my husband?" Wang Qingyu asked curiously.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said strangely, "it''s OK. It seems that I''ve met an interesting guy"


    Wang Qingyu didn''t understand. They were in the corridor. There were few people around, even if there were waiters. Where did Baiyang meet an interesting person?


    Looking at Wang Qingyu''s puzzled face, Yang said with a smile: "let''s go. I haven''t seen that person, and I''m not familiar with it. Don''t worry. By the way, what does Qingyu want to play? This time we came out to play "


    " there is entertainment city over there. Shall we play with the pirate ship Wang Qingyu didn''t ask Baiyang what interesting guy he found, but longingly looked at him and said.


    Her expression was fixed for a moment. After contacting Wang Qingyu for so long, Bai Yang didn''t realize that she still had a child''s side. However, since she was out to play, of course, she had to satisfy her childish interest. She nodded and said, "let''s go..."


    Hundreds of meters away from the poplar, across the grass-roots deck, a handsome young man with a shawl and long red hair looked around suspiciously. No one was at all. He shook his head and said to his mobile phone, "what did you say just now? Oh, yes, where am I? I''m on the biggest and most luxurious cruise ship in the world. Since I wash my hands, I have to enjoy myself. But brother wolf, I seem to have found something interesting. This trip is going to be fun. ANN, I won''t cause any trouble. So, I''m going to play... "


    Hung up the phone, the red haired youth scratched his head, strange, just felt that someone was looking at himself? It''s clear that there is no ghost around. Forget it, it''s probably an illusion. I''m here to go with girls


    Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu come to the entertainment city. After playing with a pirate ship, they are out of control. They have played with bumper cars, doll machines, mazes, haunted houses and other entertainment items, just like two children.


    Finally, the two people happily played a few games of antique arcade before they left the entertainment city.


    "When I was a child, I especially envied other students to go to the park to play. When they were playing, I was learning all kinds of etiquette, or dancing instruments. This time, I finally realized a dream"


    when I left the entertainment city, Wang Qingyu, though sweating on his forehead, was excited to tell Baiyang how miserable his childhood life was.


    "If my father-in-law and mother-in-law were not so strict with you when I was a child, I would not have married you, a good wife who is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting," said Bai Yang.


    "You are so beautiful There is a bar over there. Let''s go and sit down. "With a glance of white poplar, Wang Qingyu pointed to the front and said.


    No problem. I''m tired after playing. I really need a rest.


    To a quiet seat, Wang Qingyu ordered two glasses of wine, high-grade goods, the name of poplar actually did not know, which made him sweat, there are so many things in the world that he did not know.


    Then he confided in his heart, I knew you bit me


    Whispering wine and chatting, she said that Baiyang found that Wang Qingyu was not in the state, and looked along her eyes and found that she was looking at a large screen in the distance.


    It''s not a big picture, but a video of some poor areas. In the disaster, people are helpless and desperate. People in poor areas are as thin as monkeys. There are children who are not tall enough to do heavy farm work. There are pictures of extravagance and waste in the upper class. The strong contrast strikes people''s hearts.


    "Those people are so pitiful that a single disease can bring a family into total disaster, and a disaster will destroy all of them. When someone orders a large table of dishes, but only a little is wasted, who would have thought that there are still many people who can''t eat enough..."


    Looking at the video, Wang Qingyu sighed incomparably.


    Bai Yang knew that she probably saw those tragic pictures, which aroused her sympathy at the bottom of her heart.


    However, it''s boring. Why do you still put this kind of film on a good luxury cruise? This is not to make tourists uncomfortable.


    Beckoning for a waiter, Yang pointed to the screen over there and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The attendant looked over there, and then respectfully replied, "Sir, that''s a promotional video of a charity auction half an hour later. All the passengers on the ship are rich or expensive. Some people spontaneously organized a charity auction. I don''t know whether to participate or not. But the final proceeds from the auction will be used to set up a fund to help those in difficulty"


    after listening to such an explanation, Bai Yang understood that real rich people like to play this tune, and they do charity from time to time. Anyway, it''s not bad for money, so it''s better to be a blogger and earn some fame.Of course, some people play this kind of trick purely to encircle money and launder money. However, many people are concerned about the situation on this ship. I''m afraid no one dares to play such a trick.


    After giving a tip to send away the waiter, Bai Yang looks at Wang Qingyu, who is full of sympathy, and says, "let''s go to this charity auction and offer a little bit of heart."


    charity is a good thing, and Baiyang has no reason to refuse, even if it is just to make his wife happy.


    "Well," Wang replied with a nod.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, she was immediately happy.


    To be honest, Baiyang is not very interested in the so-called charity. If you want to do something good, you can do it directly. If you have to do these famous things to let people know how much you have spent, you can''t learn from others. You never say it, just write it down in a small book


    Looking for someone to inquire, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu went directly to the charity auction site. Good guy, there are still quite a lot of people, and they are obviously prepared in advance, and all the work is well done.


    The rules are very simple. The organizer does not prepare any auction products. All the participants contribute voluntarily. Everything can be used for auction. Anyway, the final money is for charity.


    After understanding the situation, Wang Qingyu looked at Baiyang helplessly and said, "husband, we didn''t bring anything, what to auction?"


    "You don''t have me. Since it''s a good thing to do, let''s take out some good things." Bai Yang blinked. As he spoke, something appeared in his hand.


    Thinking of poplar''s ability to change things out of thin air, Wang Qingyu didn''t feel surprised when he saw something strange in his hand. He looked at the things in his hand curiously and asked, "what is this?"


    Poplar in the hand is a small stick, two inches long, fingers thick, not round, a total of nine sections, a little smaller, the whole body green, is a king green jade stick, such a small point, worth the money of an old cow''s nose.


    "I don''t know. One of the antiques I got in Japan last time, jadeite, should be enough for charity," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    He''s not an archaeologist. Who knows what this thing is.


    Although it''s just a spontaneous charity auction, it''s very formal. Jewelry and antiques are appraised by experts on the spot and then auctioned.


    When poplar took the stick to identify, the experts didn''t know it. In the end, they only estimated the price based on the value of the top imperial green jadeite. When the auction was held, it would start at a million yuan. As for how much it could auction, it was used for charity.


    Baiyang doesn''t matter. He takes a number plate and leaves with Wang Qingyu.


    Seeing the poplar leave, two and a half hundred so-called experts turn over and over to see the jade stick contributed by poplar. This is an antique. What is it for? One end is big, the other is small. Is it a molar stick? Who can afford the top imperial Green Emerald grindstone?


    "No, I have to consult the master." one of them was not sure, so he decided to find out and took the jade stick given by poplar to consult the master.


    When the expert''s master saw the jade stick, he looked over and over several times and said to the person who came to ask for advice: "there is this thing, this is Now that the auction books are ready, and the auction will start immediately, so we can go back and forth and make trouble. Let''s follow the normal antique jadeite auction. It''s a good thing. Some rich people are willing to pay... "


    Although Baiyang has left, he is still paying attention to the jadeite stick given by himself, not to mention its historical value. Only the top imperial green jade is very valuable. What if it is blackened?


    So, when the expert''s Master explained what it was, Baiyang heard it.


    After listening to this, poplar''s face changed. It was like swallowing a fly. He said to Wang Qingyu, "daughter-in-law, I want to wash my hands."


    Wang Qingyu didn''t know what was going on with poplar. He went to the bathroom. He didn''t know how to urinate. He washed his hands hard at the faucet, hoping to rub off a layer of skin.


    Seeing the strange behavior of poplar, Wang Qingyu couldn''t help asking: "what''s wrong with my husband? Did you wash your hands because of that stick? Not really? "


    "As for, too much, wife, if you know what it is, it''s estimated that it''s worse than I wash it. Fortunately, you didn''t touch it," said poplar, gnashing his teeth.


    "My husband knows? What on earth is that? " Wang Qingyu asked curiously.


    "You''d better not know." Bai Yang shook his head.


    This is how people are. The more curious they are, the more they want to know. Wang Qingyu said in a coquettish way: "tell me about it, husband."


    be sure and sure that your hands are clean enough. Baiyang wiped his hands and came to Wang Qingyu and asked, "wife, are you sure you want to know?"


    "Mm-hmm"


    for a moment, the white poplar whispered in Wang Qingyu''s ear: "that thing is used by the dead. The ancient dead people pay attention to their vitality after death, so they need to seal some places. And that stick is used to block people''s dung gate. Its scientific name has no leakage. In today''s words, it is commonly known as the moon stopper After listening to Bai Yang''s explanation, Wang Qingyu was stunned and said: "what kind of monthly labor plug, husband, you know this kind of thing, and you are good at touching it. Don''t touch me in three days..."I knew it was the result


    (PS: a Book recommending friends, the returning Master) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The charity auction was just a temporary spontaneous activity. It was only publicized on the cruise ship for a few hours, and all that was due and could come came.


    Although it is only a temporary organization, the hall of thousands of square meters is full of seats. At a glance, there must be thousands of people. In ordinary people''s words, those sitting here are the fighting heroes among the local tyrants.


    Almost all of them are in pairs, men with beautiful girls and women with handsome men. I don''t know if they are provided for


    The large screen on the hall wall scrolls and plays the auctions collected in a short period of time. Actually, there are more than 1000 pieces with short text and pictures.


    Auction everything, watch, cell phone, ring, glasses


    "Pooh, there are still a lot of auctions. Who''s such a bad girl?" In an inconspicuous corner, poplar and Wang Qingyu sit quietly and take a look at the auctions on the big screen. Baiyang almost laughs.


    After twisting the soft meat around the poplar waist, Wang Qingyu said fiercely, "do you still want to take two pieces as a collection? Some of them are world famous stars! It''s not possible to restore the flavor... "


    There is a murderous air, poplar Ma Liu closed the topic and said, "daughter-in-law, do you have anything you like? Many of the auction products are privately customized with global limited quantity. If you like, I''ll buy them for you!"


    "Let''s have a look." Wang Qingyu replied with a smile, letting go of Baiyang.


    Quietly wipe the cold sweat that doesn''t exist. Bai Yang thinks that women are very dangerous. Even if you contact them enough, you don''t want to understand what they are thinking, what to do and what to say in the next moment


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for coming to this auction. Please allow me to thank you on behalf of all the people. For your generous auction products and the final money, a lot of money will be turned into various materials and sent to the people in need. God will surely feel your kindness. If there are more people in the world like you who have a kind heart I believe that in the near future, there will be no more hunger and poverty in the world... "


    A meticulous old man with white hair walked to the front desk, looked down and said a high sounding speech, which was in English. Almost all the people present could understand it. Finally, he won a warm applause.


    No nonsense, then he directly announced that the auction was officially started, and the first item was taken.


    The first item needs to set off the atmosphere. It''s still precious. It''s a rare watch in the world. It starts at $100000.


    After a brief introduction, the following people have begun to bid, the atmosphere is very warm.


    It is undeniable that many of them really like this watch, and they are not stingy in bidding. As for the others, since they are charity, they have to show that there are more than 1000 people who offer a price once. In a few minutes, the watch is bid up to more than 10 million US dollars.


    This watch is worth millions of dollars at most. With the atmosphere, a lump of excrement can be sold at a sky high price, especially in front of people with the same amount of money.


    Poplar also made a fake price, and then he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t like the auction. He was more curious about whether the money he got from the auction could really become charity.


    Hum, since your flag has been put out, whether you want to launder money or how, you will eventually become a real charity!


    Bai Yang''s heart is like this, with his ability to find out the organizer, and then give him control, the sincerity is very simple


    The first auction finished in less than 10 minutes. It was bought by a bearded oil tycoon in a white robe for more than 30 million dollars. In a burst of applause, Baiyang saw that the watch was handed over to his beautiful sister.


    Tut, it''s money that makes oil


    The atmosphere of the second auction item dropped a lot. I don''t know which woman used a silk scarf. There were sporadic bids. Finally, this piece of cloth sold for nearly 100000 dollars!


    The auction continues, one by one, and almost all the items are sold within one minute. Even a lot of things can be sold several times a minute, which is very fast.


    Poplar is boring. He is sleepy in this atmosphere. He can''t pick up the spirit. He never thinks about the leakage. What is precious in the eyes of ordinary people is not very different from stone.


    If you have the ability, you can give me a magic weapon of Heavenly Master. I will definitely force you to sell iron and smash pot to get it!


    Obviously that''s impossible.


    Wang Qingyu and Baiyang are almost the same, for such occasions are not cold, it is estimated that she saw more. After paying attention for a while, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and plugged in her headset to play with herself.


    "Wife, what are you playing with?" The poplar arched his head and asked.


    He reached out and pushed off the head of poplar. Wang Qingyu said eagerly, "Oh, my husband, don''t make trouble. Look, you interrupted me, and I was killed again..."


    Who dares to kill my daughter-in-law? Don''t want to live?


    Eyes a stare, poplar said: "who is it? Wife, you tell me, I will destroy his family


    Wang Qingyu shook the screen of his mobile phone in front of the poplar and said, "the king pesticide, this is not boring. Play two games, not to mention, the wireless network on this yacht is really good..."Poplar eyes stare at the dog stupefied, can''t see, when is his daughter-in-law addicted to the game? What''s more, when playing the game, it''s not the same as the usual high and cold goddess fan.


    No, I want to explore the real and the virtual. I can''t let the broken game take my daughter-in-law away!


    "Daughter in law, where did you get this game? Shall we play together Poplar Ma Liu took out his mobile phone and asked.


    "Yes, I won! I took five heads, but I was killed 18 times. I''m so angry. "With a little cheering, Wang Qingyu turned to look at Baiyang and said with a smile:" good husband, let''s open the black together. This is very simple. The wireless network is fast enough to download in less than a minute. Then you can log in with prestige, and we can play together "


    obviously, we can play Wang Qing with Baiyang The rain is very happy.


    Bai Yang was a little confused. He took five heads but was killed 18 times. After all, his daughter-in-law was so happy


    Under her guidance, Baiyang downloads a good game every minute, chooses a large area, and logs in. However, he can''t play it together because he hasn''t played it in advance, so he spent some time after the tutorial.


    I understand, secretly skimming, this game is not so good, why do their daughter-in-law play so happy and so focused? Is it poisonous?


    "How are you, husband? I played another game, but I lost and was killed twenty-one times. You have to avenge me. Come on, let''s play together. "Wang Qingyu played another game, and his cute, gnashing teeth urged poplar.


    Dizzy, daughter-in-law, do you want to be so serious, just a broken game. Mobile phone


    mobile phone, Yang Yang Yang Yang mobile phone said: "I am good, you pull me quickly"


    Wang Qing Yu on the phone two points, make complaints about the white poplar, said: "husband quickly confirm"


    confirmed that, who is afraid of who, after entering the group, Wang Qingyu start, and then match, soon to choose the hero.


    To here, poplar stopped working, looked at Wang Qingyu''s mobile phone and said: "with what ah, why are my heroes so few? And it''s ugly, daughter-in-law, why do you have so many heroes? Eh? They are all heroes


    "I''ve been playing for a long time. I saved gold coins to buy them, but my skin cost a little money. Don''t you think these heroes are very good-looking, husband?" Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    Well, girls are only concerned about whether they are good-looking or not, regardless of whether they are practical or not


    There are only a few heroes on his number, and they are almost free. Some of them have been selected. Well, there is only one broken Yasuo left. Click OK.


    The king is unstoppable? What a line


    "Hee hee, husband, do you play Arthur? How ugly, I play Li Bai, Feng QiuHuang skin, handsome? " Wang Qingyu took a glance at the poplar side of the road.


    Handsome has fart to use, stupid daughter-in-law with Li Bai is estimated to be a pit, otherwise for Mao''s first round down the head did not get a few, but was killed to cry?


    "It''s about to start, husband, today I''m going to take you to pretend to be forced to take you to fly" game began to count seconds, Wang Qingyu shook his small fist and said.


    My husband is fierce, but this game has never been played, can''t you see me? It''s just a little Meng Xin. The opponents that the team matches are all weak chickens


    "Wife, what do you mean by the number nine in the next circle of Li Bai you chose? I see other people have no, some only one and two, mine is not. "Poplar took a look at Wang Qingyu.


    "Nine level members, want to spend money, I just smoke a Wu Zetian spent more than 2000, but did not use it a few times," Wang Qingyu replied lightly.


    Is this loser the legendary people''s paper player? The poplar has a black thread.


    No, my brother doesn''t need money. After this game, I will become a class 100 member directly. There are people who call their daughter-in-law local tyrants. If I am a 100 level member, I will not explain it directly!


    In my heart, I think, poplar has no idea that the highest level of members in this game is limited


    When he officially entered the game and was still in the spring, Wang Qingyu said to his husband this cute new Kop: "husband, you Yasuo, you want to go down the road, but don''t rob the red father. The red father usually gives the shooter. I, Li Bai, have to go on the road to take the blue father and return to the blue one. I can also shorten the cooling time of the skill. I''ll take you to fly..."


    Especially suspicious looked at his daughter-in-law, Baiyang want to say his wife, do you really understand? If you''re so professional, why not?


    Oh, my daughter-in-law, we have five seconds to go. Let''s go.


    So, poplar operation mobile phone, the game what skin have no Arthur carrying a small shield butt butt butt butt run out.


    Wang Qingyu on the edge has been engrossed in the beginning of playing, did not care about the poplar.


    Well, I still have to rely on myself. My daughter-in-law is a pit and doesn''t take me.


    He ran down the road and passed the three towers. On the way, Baiyang saw a Luban No.7 beating his father red with his buttocks. He ignored and rushed forward with his shield.


    Then, just out of the tower, three strong men jumped out of the grass beside itwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Crooked, demon spirit? Someone wants to kill me. I''m so scared. How many people are there in front of me? Three. Where are they? As soon as I got out of the tower, they rushed up with the weapon


    At this time, the mood of poplar can be described with the above sentence.


    Operation Arthur just out of the tower, the grass out of three men, a Cheng Yaojin, a Lu Bu plus a chrysanthemum and tight oh no, orange right Jing.


    Bang, Cheng Yaojin falls from the sky and steps on Arthur. He loses blood and decelerates. Then the two axes strike Arthur.


    Poplar operation Arthur want to run, orange right Jing a two skills, dizzy.


    "This is a pill." poplar liver pain, to this point, Arthur''s blood has gone half.


    At this point, Arthur started two skills and wanted to run. Lv Bu swept his body one by one, plus Ju Youjing and Cheng Yaojin


    Then, the Baiyang team-mates on their side received the hint that Arthur was hacked to death by Cheng Yaojin.


    "NIMA, what kind of routine is that?" On the screen, Arthur''s mouth turns pale.


    The three guys on the other side stepped on Arthur''s body with great pomp.


    "Opposite vegetable dog"


    "primary school students? Ha ha... "


    The red letter appeared on the screen, and the opposite was making a mockery.


    His teammates on this side also spoke, came a wave of 666, but how to look at all in contempt.


    Wang Qingyu on the edge is operating Li Bai to beat his father. He has not killed him yet. He looks up at the white poplar in a daze. His lips tremble and disdain him and says, "husband, are you really a dish, so you give a blood to others?"


    Despising Baiyang, Wang Qingyu continues to operate Li Bai''s graceful blue father, and Bi Bi cuts him to death. Then she operates Li Bai and rushes to the road with a long sword.


    Looked at the mobile phone screen, and looked at Wang Qingyu, poplar depressed want to vomit blood, I really such a dish?


    One blood? I''ll take your daughter-in-law tonight, hum!


    Heart hum a, poplar bowed, Arthur resurrected, standing in the spring inside particularly desolate.


    For the enemy''s ridicule, Bai Yang didn''t care, just killed a person in the game, what''s good? Brother, I waved to kill a piece of this kind of thing, did I show off?


    It''s just a broken game. I still believe in your evil. Come again!


    Re operation of Arthur out of the tower, with the previous experience, he felt that he knew a little bit about Arthur.


    Exactly, when the rabbit eat experience level 2, the first function unlock, open, shield light, against the forward rush.


    My teammates on this side are probably also pits. Lu Ban No. 7 didn''t fight after killing his red father, so he went down to the pagoda directly to wreak havoc.


    Baiyang thought about it for a while. He turned a corner and came to the wild area to fight the red bird to get familiar with the skills. The second skill whimpered around Arthur and hurt the red bird''s blood. The first skill can be used to shoot. Well, it''s good. It''s very strong. On the way to shoot, it''s OK.


    It''s only level 2. There''s almost no equipment. The damage is low. I''ve lost one fifth of my blood to fight a red bird. It''s OK.


    When you get familiar with your skills, you can run straight down the road.


    The three fierce men on the opposite side have already broken up. Cheng Yaojin goes to the road and is fighting with his own Li Bai Wang Zhaojun. Ju Youjing doesn''t know where he is going, and there is only one Lv Bu who lures Lu Ban No. 7 out of the road.


    Obscene development, don''t wave.


    My teammate Daji said


    Then, the sound of the system prompts that Li Bai, the hero of his side, was cut to death by Cheng Yaojin. This is not over. Wang Zhaojun is also killed by Cheng Yaojin.


    As soon as Baiyang looks at the small map, sure enough, his two teammates on the road have disappeared


    No wonder Daji wants to say that, it''s on the road.


    "Ha ha ha, opposite pupil"


    "surrender, you..."


    The other side started to jeer, calling it a thump.


    Poplar side, Wang Qingyu teeth grinding gurgling, shoulder against the poplar said I was cut to death, almost can be cut to death, ah, good! Then she had no choice but to wait for the resurrection and make persistent efforts to revenge.


    White poplar head black line, said to take me to pretend to force me to fly? Do you blame me for hitting blue dad and leaving a third of his blood on the road?


    Pit!


    Operation Arthur, from the lower wild area to the grass on the edge of toad, Lu Bu still seduces Lu Ban out of the tower with his own side. Lu Ban does not go out, and from time to time, he wants to be more obscene.


    Bai Yang laughs. He opens one skill and rushes out with a luminous shield. When he approaches Lv Bu, he opens the second skill.


    Lu Bu probably saw Arthur, and wanted to run. Later, he was slapped on the head by a shield. He was a little dizzy. At the same time, the three small shields around Arthur were injured.


    When Lv Bu is not dizzy and wants to run, Lu Ban''s one skill on his side stuns him again. At the same time, he shoots a gun and sweeps him. One second later, his two skills are up.


    Arthur in Lv Bu side utter Chi Chi Chi Chi to chop, only two levels, everybody harm is low, did not cut to death.


    Then Lv Bu didn''t feel dizzy. He started a skill to sweep Arthur, and then ran away, leaving a quarter of his blood.This can''t be let go of ah, poplar operation Arthur carrying shield chase, from time to time cut a knife, you actually and they partnership bully me, never die!


    Eh? I shed blood so fast for hair? What''s red on the ground?


    When I look up, I''ll go. It''s under the enemy tower!


    Now Lv Bu doesn''t run, two skills hit Arthur, slow down, lift the square sky drawing halberd and chop Arthur.


    Baiyang Mengxin, I don''t understand. Seeing that Lv Bu doesn''t have much blood, he has the illusion that he can chop down the other party. Keep chopping.


    As a result, Lv Bu didn''t cut him to death. He was killed by the enemy''s tower, and was counted on Lv Bu''s head.


    Lu Ban, our party:


    Wang Zhaojun of our side:


    Our Daji: "666..."


    Enemy Cheng Yaojin:


    Enemy Ju Youjing: "ha ha..."


    Enemy Lv Bu: "come on, hurt each other..."


    Wang Qingyu on the edge of poplar raised his head, rolled his eyes and said, "husband, you are simply stupid. Don''t rush to the tower when there is no line of soldiers. Didn''t I tell you?"


    Bai Yang is at a loss, wife, have you said that? This chicken feather broken game seems simple, there are so many ways? In this way, it seems that his daughter-in-law died ten or twenty times in a round.


    Next time, I won''t be cut to death again!


    Poplar in the heart to give himself a boost, take Arthur''s Resurrection time, revenge generally around Wang Qingyu a hug, ah woo a kiss down.


    This kiss only took ten seconds. As a result, Li Bai, who was on the road in the game, was chopped to death again


    "It''s all you, look at it, and hang up again." after kissing, Wang Qingyu looked at the game, raised his fist and smashed the poplar. He wanted to cry without tears. His husband was the pit, but in reality, he was a pit.


    Well, in this way, I''ve already sent five heads to the road and a tower. The situation is not optimistic.


    Come on, Arthur. You can do it. Let''s go!


    This time, the poplar thought, did not walk down the road, ran the Middle Road, and then quietly ran from the edge to the grass outside the enemy blue father.


    Yo, ah, I said you disappeared, orange Youjing, you''re chopping blue dad. You only have half of your blood left. Blue dad, hang up. Hey, good chance. I won''t kill you.


    Turn on the second skill, three shields turn and turn. The first skill opens and rushes out, pierces the wall, and claps the blue father who is hard to cut to death with a bang, and then swish two knives to kill the bloody orange Youjing that has no reaction!


    A bloody hand! The teammates are prompted.


    Tut, the low-end Bureau, can you expect to meet the big God who operates orange right Beijing?


    "Yes"


    "this wave of strength"


    congratulatory messages from our teammates.


    "Hold the grass, Arthur against the wild?"


    "It''s not scientific!"


    The enemy''s tone was damned.


    Is that strange? The white poplar curls his mouth, he feels that he has found some ways out. See, one of Arthur''s skills can be used to fight through the wall.


    Kill orange Youjing, kill a blue father, upgrade his level, whatever his equipment, buy, and then poplar operation Arthur thump thump thump to hit the edge of the bird, decided to take a wave.


    As a result, he only cut half of it. The enemy, Lu Bu, Chen Yaojin and Liu Bei came out to encircle him.


    It goes without saying that resistance is ineffective, and the Aspen operated Arthur pours on the street.


    Ma De, it''s only a few minutes since the beginning of the game. I''ve been lying down three times. However, somehow, I''ve found some ways. The speed of the enemy hero''s advance, the effect of the moves, and the damage are all remembered by the poplar.


    "Yes, I''ve got a kill in my life. Unfortunately, I''ll call you bang Se and be surrounded and killed." Wang Qingyu looked up and said with a smile. Although she is already a senior pit product of pesticide for the dead, she is also a goddess in reality. I can''t say such words as virgin killing.


    In Wang Qingyu''s scorn on the edge again, Bai Yang first remembers the effect of all the equipment, and then looks at the enemy hero''s disguise. Hum, next, I''m going to pretend to be forced. Wait and see!


    With poplar''s brain, the game''s various skills and equipment effects are branded in the mind is not a matter at all.


    The resurrected Arthur rushes out, this time straight down the road.


    Lu Ban on the road has been molested by Lv Bu of the other side, leaving only residual blood hiding under the tower to return to the city. It is not embarrassing to go out or go out.


    It is estimated that seeing Arthur coming, Luban points back to the city. Before Arthur arrived at the tower, Lv Bu of the other party actually demolished the tower against the military line.


    "Hey hey, I''ll take you to sacrifice my sword!" White poplar heart grin, four level, big move unlock, rush.


    Arthur launched a charge, against the shield rushed to hit Lv Bu''s head, at this time the tower also began to attack Lv Bu, two skills open wound blood, and then slash.


    Lu Bu wants to run, but it''s a pity that he''s left with blood. Arthur jumps up and takes a big move to sit down on the top of Mount Tai. Lv Bu pours on the street!


    A drop of blood does not hurt the other side of a meat, poplar in the heart to their point of praise.Clean up the military line under the tower, and then lead the troops to rush out, Shua Shua cleared the enemy''s line, take advantage of no one, lead the troops to dismantle the tower, crackling and tearing down the tower for him.


    Oh, you are the only one here?


    The first skill can be opened and rushed directly. As expected, the second skill is to stun Arthur. Arthur''s first skill has the acceleration effect. Run to the side to avoid it. Click the common attack. One shield slaps the opponent''s head to stun. The second skill starts to damage blood continuously.


    Do you want to run? Hey hey, a sanction to slow down you to run?


    If you don''t run, you can''t run. Ju Youjing starts to run from the first tower that was demolished and drags his disabled body to the second tower. As a result, Arthur''s cooling time is up. He sits down and orange Youjing pours on the street.


    "I''ve got a good time." Bai Yang laughs in his heart. After killing orange Youjing, he opens a skill to escape from the tower and is beaten. It''s ok


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The auction went on as usual. When a colorful gem bracelet was brought up, the atmosphere was a little GC, and most of the people participated in the auction.


    Colorful bracelet, hundreds of seven different colors of small gemstones inlaid in the platinum bracelet, gorgeous.


    There were many women present. Which one didn''t love beauty? In the summer, if you take this bracelet, you will not miss the eyes of other small green pools in the sun. You must take it down.


    The price continued to rise, and soon broke through the high price of 3 million US dollars. At this price, there are still dozens of people bidding, and the price is expected to exceed 10 million.


    Burning goose in this lively atmosphere, poplar and Wang Qingyu are silent in the game, two ears do not hear things outside the window.


    Seeing the system prompt, Wang Qingyu looked away from the mobile phone screen, looked at the poplar and said strangely, "what did you eat? It didn''t take long to take down two heads?"


    My husband has just come into contact with this game, OK? This game is still a virgin game. Do you want to slip away like this?


    Wang Qingyu''s Li Bai has been killed three times by now, and there is no assistant or head. Bai Yang said: "I''m good. This is just the beginning. Next, I''ll take you to fly."


    OK, he gave this sentence back to Wang Qingyu.


    "It''s just a little bit of luck. What''s the stink?" Wang Qingyu muttered. He grinned his teeth and cut blue. Dad, Li Bai, Li Bai, why are you so frustrated? Big moves can only be used to fight against the wild


    Bai Yang laughs. After killing Ju Youjing, his own soldiers come up and tear down the enemy''s second tower on the lower road. They are going to demolish the high tower. Cheng Yaojin and Zhang Liang come to save the field. Baiyang operates Arthur to turn around and run away.


    When Chen Yaojin and Zhang Liang were on the line, Arthur opened a skill to shoot the purple bird on the edge through the wall. After his death, he had no chance to play blue dad. He went through the wild area to support the middle road.


    The enemy of Daji, a teammate in the middle route, is Yu Ji. Yu Ji''s operation is OK, and the piercing arrow can be consumed in a long distance. Daji has only one third of her blood left and dare not go out under the tower.


    Seeing that Yu Ji has only two-thirds of her blood, she is still in the middle. There is a certain distance from the enemy tower. Bai Yang doesn''t want to think about it. She opens the two skills and rushes out of the grass with Kuang Kuang two knives.


    Yu Ji is crispy. Who dares to get close to Arthur gang and start the second skill to run. Baiyang one starts the shield and slaps her in the face and continues to chop. Yu Ji panics. She starts a big move to hold Arthur out of the battle and wants to come back to the tower with a wave of heart piercing arrows. However, Baiyang opens up directly, and Mount Tai presses down on her buttocks to kill Yu Ji at the bottom edge of the enemy tower.


    Cut, a broken game, brother, once serious, they are afraid, see no, another head!


    After a look at Daji, who is ready to run to support him, the poplar operator Arthur rushed to the road with his shield in his hand, leaving only Daji standing in the middle of the battle and wagging his tail bleakly.


    "Why? Another head? " Wang Qingyu looked up at Bai Yang and said in a sour tone. She said that she had been killed three times, not only by the middle Yu Ji, but also by the piercing arrow


    "I don''t want to see who it is, eh? There''s a man here who''s fighting monsters. What a big man At the same time facing Wang Qingyu, the poplar operates Arthur to run on the road.


    When he ran to the dragon pool, Bai Yang saw the enemy Liu Bei fighting in the field. He looked at his own blood. After killing Yu Ji, there were two-thirds left. Liu Bei had only half of his blood, and Xiao Long was disabled.


    Without even thinking about it, he turns on a cool skill and rushes to knock Liu Bei unconscious. Liu Bei and Bruce Lee abuse him together. Liu Bei wants to run. Bruce Lee opens up and flies with Arthur.


    Arthur''s skin is thick enough to withstand, but Liu Bei''s blood has been left.


    The white poplar opens two skills, Shua will solve Liu Bei, is about to snatch Bruce Lee, but the Aspen operation Arthur stood still, a few times was Bruce Lee beat to death.


    What should you do? At this time, poplar''s mind is not in the game at all, but began to pay attention to the auction.


    The game is just entertainment. Bai Yang didn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, he would use his brain to operate any hero. He would abuse the other party and conquer him.


    No longer pay attention to the game because at this time, a white jade cup appeared at the auction, which was only the size of a baby''s fist. Although there was no carving, it was round and beautiful.


    At present, only three people are bidding for the cup, and the price has only reached 80000 dollars. Obviously, few of the rich people present care about this cup.


    "This is the legend of the leak?" Poplar heart strange incomparable.


    The white jade cup does not have any carving and writing. Even experts can not identify it as an antique through the seemingly ordinary white jade cup. Unless carbon 14 identification is done, where is the time of the temporary auction.


    The reason why this small white jade cup can attract the attention of Bai Yang is that he can''t even care about the happy game with Wang Qingyu, because after the cup is taken up, the lucky Golden Dragon in Bai Yang''s mind is actually called out in his mind.With a cry from the golden dragon, Bai Yang no longer pays attention to the game. He looks up at the cup on the auction table. With naked eyes, he can''t see anything famous, but when he opens his eyes, he raises his eyebrows subconsciously.


    The little white jade cup, without any carving, has a faint golden halo under the eyes of poplar. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that in the small cup, a super small golden dragon is swimming!


    However, the Golden Dragon shadow in the cup seems powerless. Even so, it is stronger than the Imperial Dragon Spirit on the armor that Baiyang got from Japan for the first time!


    "Interestingly, the white jade cup should be something commonly used by an ancient emperor, which was tainted with imperial dragon spirit, because there was no ornament to show its identity, so it was left out and was obtained. Today, it was regarded as an ordinary white jade cup and appeared in this auction"


    his mind turned. Now that he met, Baiyang couldn''t let go of this cup After can feel the Imperial Dragon Spirit greedy mood in the mind, it wants to swallow the Dragon Qi empty shadow in the cup!


    It is estimated that the shadow of dragon Qi in the white jade cup is feeling the crisis. The small head is placed on the mouth of the cup and looks at the poplar side roaring. Although it is small, it has enough momentum. All the poplars can feel the domineering power of swallowing the world.


    With a smile, poplar raised his hand and said, "100000 dollars!"


    When the auctioneer saw the poplar bidding, he immediately said with a smile, "there is a friend over there who has bid 100000 dollars. Is there any higher one? Although the white jade cup is only ordinary jade and not antique, it is more beautiful. It has a special taste when it is used for drinking. This auction is only one piece. If you miss it, there will be no more! "


    After listening to the auctioneer''s words, Bai Yang said in his heart. Sure enough, the so-called experts did not identify that the white jade cup was an antique cultural relic, and it was a common thing used by some emperors in history.


    It has been a long time to learn insight. There are a lot of modern bigwigs in Baiyang''s contact, but there is no Dragon Spirit in that official. At most, it is noble and official. With the past of feudal system, there is no Dragon Spirit in modern society. After all, it is the end of an era.


    Three people participated in the bidding for the cup: an old Chinese man, a middle-aged Western woman with golden hair, and the last one was a yellow man who looked like he was in his thirties. Judging from his accent, he was from Bangzi country.


    When the poplar yelled out $100000, the old man shook his head and gave up. The Chinese people all like jade. The old man liked the cup, but he didn''t think it was worth $100000.


    Of course, the old man didn''t know the real origin of the cup. Otherwise, he would have taken the cup without blinking his eyes if he multiplied ten by 100000 dollars.


    "Ten thousand dollars" Western middle-aged women with golden hair yelled the price once.


    The Bangzi youth over there shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand to call for a price of 150000 yuan. Laozi is rich and Laozi is the best in the world.


    "200000" poplars continued to bid.


    The youth of Bangzi country frowned and looked at the poplar, a little upset, but did not open his mouth to the poplar, but continued to shout for 300000 dollars, the meaning is very clear, I do not need money, this thing I like, I want!


    It''s just money. For poplar, it''s no different from paper. It''s rare to encounter a cup containing dragon spirit. How can you miss it? Ask for 500000 dollars again!


    By this time, the middle-aged blonde in the West had given up the auction.


    However, poplar seems to be on the bar with that young man, many people will smile and wait to see the play.


    Auction such things, once someone bars, often a piece of junk can be sold more than 10 times its own price, that is not in auction, but in morale.


    "One million" young man is holding one mouthful of feet in English to yell for price. After calling the price, he looks at the poplar and nods with a smile.


    Baiyang read his eyes, I do not need money, like that thing, you give me a high price!


    Those who can come here are all self-restraint. It is impossible for them to roll their sleeves and gnash their teeth.


    Politely looking back and smiling, poplar offered two million yuan, which means that I am not short of money, but I like it. Since I want it, it depends on who can get it at the price.


    The other party is not looking at poplar, bid again, 3 million!


    The white jade cup, according to the people present, was worth less than $10000. Before that, it could have reached $100000. In the name of charity, everyone had made a bid without conscience. This time, it reached 3 million yuan, which made almost everyone look at it. What''s the matter?


    Wang Qingyu also felt the strange atmosphere. He looked away from the game and saw her husband bidding for something. He put his mobile phone aside.


    It''s just a game. Where''s your husband important?


    In the game, Li Baizheng and people cut a fight, suddenly hang up, Shua Shua two was cut to death.


    Arthur stayed on the water. Li Bai was obviously hanging up. His teammates make complaints about it, so they can''t play. Surrender!


    If you encounter two shenkengs, you must report


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    A white jade cup worth less than 10000 US dollars, after the poplars participated in the bidding, the price miraculously climbed to 3 million!


    It''s no longer buying, it''s burning money like a fool.


    Although all of you are not short of money, it is not so bad to spend millions on a broken cup.


    One by one, with the mentality of watching the opera, many people looked at Baiyang and wondered whether he would increase the price on the basis of 3 million yuan.


    "Daughter in law, how much money do you have?" Poplar did not take the lead to increase prices, slightly asked Wang Qingyu, who had completely given up the game.


    "I still have nearly one billion dollars on my card. Last time you didn''t spend all the money you gave me," Wang Qingyu replied.


    Steady, poplars nodded, in the eyes of people dumbfounded, burst out a price of five million dollars.


    This price, let a lot of people are talking about it, did not feel too surprised, only five million, for the people present, a card is estimated to be more than that.


    The young man frowned and took a look at the poplar. He didn''t understand why the white poplar was Mao. He just liked the cup. The style should be spread from China. He decided to buy it in line with the attitude of Bangzi country seizing all the Chinese civilization. It made him very unhappy.


    Perhaps it is to see the identity of the Populus Chinese, which can not give up, the whole world is our Bangzi country, how old are you?


    Not bad money, the direct price doubled, 10 million dollars!


    "Wow, do they think the dollar is toilet paper? What''s the use of ten million dollars in a broken glass? "


    "People like it, but you take care of others"


    "I have a bit of impression on that person. It seems that he is the eldest young master of the Jintai financial group of Bangzi country. For his family, it is only ten million dollars and ten cents..."


    The auction price of a broken cup miraculously broke through thousands of times of its own value, which made people at the scene talk about it. Almost all the people sitting in the auction have seen this kind of fighting action, but they didn''t expect to see it again.


    "Husband, don''t forget it. The jade quality of that cup can only be said to be average, and it''s not worth spending more than 10 million yuan," Wang Qingyu said softly in Baiyang''s ear.


    When he pinched Wang Qingyu''s hand, Bai Yang said with a smile: "that cup is useful to me"


    thinking of Bai Yang''s magical means, Wang Qingyu no longer says anything. Since her husband is useful, he has to spend nearly one billion dollars!


    Looking at the people around him, Bai Yang said with a smile: "I just like that cup. Since I like it, the money I spend can be used for charity, so I feel very happy even if the cup itself is not worth the price"


    here, Bai Yang nodded to the young man of Bangzi country and said with a smile: "I''ll offer 20 million yuan. If you increase the price, I''ll be happy No matter you or I, I can''t stop you from doing charity. "


    without any means, poplar''s bid of 20 million has really reached the top. The cup has no dragon spirit. It doesn''t matter if it is bought by the other party. Anyway, it''s still on this ship. When the dragon spirit is taken away, it will be returned to him Yes.


    Baiyang spent money on Dragon Spirit, not on the cup. In fact, he didn''t need to spend the money. But since this is a charity auction, he doesn''t care about spending some money on charity, but he is not a fool.


    Hearing this, many people nodded. Indeed, this is a charity auction. All the money spent will be used for charity. The auction itself is just a form, but it is putting the cart before the horse.


    Think of here, people look at the poplar eyes, most of them put away that kind of look at fool fighting look.


    The youth of Bangzi country looked at the poplar and said with a smile, "I really like that cup, and it''s my intention to do charity. Do you really want it? I bid 20 million yuan. As long as you raise the price again, I will give up "


    the other side said it well, but in fact, he was abusing Baiyang. After all, anyone would be unhappy with such a face slap with a price increase of only 10000 yuan, so he would impulsively raise the price and take it back.


    But Bai Yang kept his word. He said 20 million yuan, but he didn''t add any more. He shrugged at the other party and said, "that cup is yours"


    "I''m not respectful." the other party nodded and responded, which was obviously a little unexpected. He slapped his face in a blatant way. The other side could not bear it?


    The forehead horse egg is wrong, oneself was played by the other side, spend 20 million more, grass!


    It''s just a boring trick. When the auction is over, you can get the cup and take away the dragon spirit. So you don''t pay attention to the auction and pick up your mobile phone to continue playing games.


    "My husband''s self-control is good, so I can bear it," Wang Qingyu said with a smile on the edge.


    "It''s just a silly trick. Who loves to pay for that fool? Hey hey, I give up like this. Maybe many people think I deliberately pit him. In the final analysis, I won. "Bai Yang said with a relaxed smile. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone and asked," eh? How did I lose? I went and was reported... "


    "This game is like this, hang up will be reported, it doesn''t matter, continue to the next game is OK," Wang Qingyu explained.


    "Oh, in this case, I''ll buy some heroes with some money first, and I''ll be uncomfortable looking at them." Bai Yang muttered."Then you charge it, I''ll have another game." Wang Qingyu lowered his head and ignored Baiyang''s heart to be a RMB player.


    It''s very simple to recharge the game. Baiyang''s account is bound to wechat, which can be operated directly in the game interface. With the maximum recharge limit, Baiyang has no idea. It has recharged 100000 people''s paper before and after. It feels comfortable to see the millions of counting amount.


    The next step is to buy and buy.


    It''s just a hero. It''s nothing to pay for, skin? Buy whatever you can!


    "Damn it, some heroes and skins can''t be bought with money?"


    speechless make complaints about the timing of the purchase, and sell the words.


    "Of course, some heroes and skins can''t be bought with money. They can only get them in limited time. This is the fun of the game," Wang Qingyu explained on the edge.


    Scratch the head, poplar is not willing to, to adjust the whole set of ah, so no less than the diaphragm should be human.


    So, he quit the game, thought about calling Tang shi16, looking for the guy to find a way


    "Brother Bai, have you had a good time on the yacht?" Tang sixteen asked with a smile over there.


    "OK, what, fat man, do you know the boss of TM?" Poplar casually perfunctorily asked "business.".


    "Boss TM? Who is it? " Tang sixteen didn''t understand.


    "You know the boss of the dead pesticide? I said you didn''t play the game? It''s very hot. You''re out of date, "explained Bai Yang, who despised Tang shi16 by the way. He didn''t even think that he had just contacted him.


    "Oh, white brother said this. In the end, boss TM is an old horse. He has a lot of business contacts with my family, but he knows him. Why does Bai Ge ask this?" Tang Shi asked in surprise.


    Listen to Tang Shi''s tone, old ma seems to be a dispensable little man in his mouth?


    It''s also true, Ma, although you are famous and rich in the folk, but after all, you have not been able to compete with such aristocratic families as Huaxia. Baiyang didn''t tangle with this problem and said, "well, I''m not playing the game of pesticide for the dead. Some heroes and skins can''t be bought with money. Can you think of a way to get the whole set? I use this mobile phone number to bind the prestige Playing "


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, Tang Shiyi''s face glared at the dog''s stupefied expression and asked:" brother Bai called me specifically for this matter? "


    "Well, Na" is a natural answer.


    Tang shixiehan at the other end of the phone replied: "brother Bai, I''ll take care of it. What, you wait, I''ll call you two times to ask"


    just ask, Bai Yang hang up and so on.


    Bored waiting, poplar look at the purchase of hero and skin, looking at him to touch the chin, eyes more and more bright.


    "I''m so stupid. I should have thought of it. Mm-hmm, this idea can be carried out completely!" A pat on the forehead, poplar heart has an idea, but to practice it is estimated to be a bit troublesome.


    Inspired by the game, Bai Yang himself feels strange. Why didn''t he think of doing this earlier? Hey, there''s something to do after the trip


    More than ten minutes later, Tang shi16 called Bai Yang and said, "brother Bai, you can quit the game first and then go in and have a look. The other side responded that all the divisions of your number, the complete set of heroes and skins, as well as the reasonable Rune matching have been completed for you. Even many heroes and skins who are only experiencing clothes and heroes who are still testing have been made for you"


    "really? That''s great. Thank you very much.


    "Thank you, little thing, brother Bai, I don''t know if you don''t tell me. My family actually has a part of shares of" Tongxun ", a matter of one sentence"


    well, knowing that your family has money, Bai Yang curls his mouth.


    After chatting with Tang Shishi, hang up the phone, quit the game and go in again. Sure enough, there are all kinds of heroes and skins, such as aristocratic restricted activities. There are even several heroes who are not really online. No matter whether they have been tested and completed to Baiyang, they will affect the balance of the game.


    See, this is privilege. The so-called fair balance is only for ordinary people to abide by.


    Meizizi looked at all the heroes and skin. The white poplar turned the edge with his shoulder. Wang Qingyu showed off: "look, my daughter-in-law, I have a whole set of heroes and skin, and there are many who are not online at all. Do you envy me?"


    Wang Qingyu put down his mobile phone without saying a word. He even hung up and quit the game directly. Looking at her husband''s super entanglement, he said, "husband, how boring are you? The mood of the game is gone. What''s the point of being so fooled by you? "


    Wang Qingyu saw the whole process in his eyes. The fun of the game lies in the process. It''s meaningless for poplar to directly destroy the rules.


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang shrugged and said, "it''s a bit boring."


    well, Wang Qingyu doesn''t play games anymore. Bai Yang just got a whole set of hero and skin numbers, and he doesn''t play any more.


    Just when Baiyang wanted to find a topic to say something, Wang Qingyu raised his hand and said, "50000!"


    Well, when she saw something she was interested in, she actually bid for it.


    Baiyang takes a glance, and is actually auctioning a Zhibao lighter. Obviously, Wang Qingyu thought of poplar smoking, so he bought it for himself."Daughter-in-law, you are very kind, kiss one, HMM." Bai Yang was moved in his heart and started to do it. No, he moved his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Jin Yuanhao, the young man from Bangzi country who competed with Baiyang for the white jade cup, finally won the white jade cup at a high price of $20 million.


    He won Baiyang in the auction, but he was very uncomfortable. It was just a broken cup, worth less than $10000, but he spent 20 million more, always feeling that he was fooled by Baiyang.


    When he paid for the white jade cup, he had an impulse to crush the broken cup. At last, he resisted it. He decided to watch the cup all the time, remember the lesson, and learn from it. He could never be spirited again.


    He tried to persuade himself to calm down, but his heart was filled with evil fire. When he saw Wang Qingyu bidding for a lighter, his eyes flashed.


    "There''s a saying in China that we should do the other way. Since you''ve played tricks on me, don''t blame me for teasing you too!"


    At the same time, Jin Yuanhao made a bid to raise the price of the lighter to $70000 in the name of charity and without conscience to 200000!


    Calling out the price of 200000 yuan, Jin Yuanhao also looked in the direction of poplar and nodded with a smile, as if to say that I also like this lighter.


    Ma De made a stick. This guy is more boring than me. Can you show a little bit more obvious by playing tricks?


    Bai Yang doesn''t pay attention to it and sits quietly on one side. Since he has guessed that Wang Qingyu bought the lighter for himself, he doesn''t intend to manage it. He is entirely in charge of it.


    "250000" Wang Qingyu bid again. He didn''t look at Jin Yuanhao''s side. He couldn''t see any mood fluctuation on his face.


    In order to get a better price, Yang didn''t pay for it!


    A broken lighter, even though it''s Zhibao''s, with a limit of two words, it''s a great price of several thousand dollars, and a price of 500000 dollars, which is absolutely impossible for a fool to come up with.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the auction was delicate again. It was on the bar. People were happy to watch the play and did not bid.


    Bai Yang is speechless and wants to die. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Jin Yuanhao. The children are so angry. Lao Tzu met all the dog blood bridges in the auction, which is also called the dog. It''s not about fighting for any precious treasure, is it?


    "550000" Wang Qingyu continued to bid without blinking his eyes. He was very calm and did not have the impulse to double the price. It seems that Jin Yuanhao''s action is like a monkey jumping up and down there.


    The biggest indifference to the enemy is to ignore it. This sentence is vividly reflected in Wang Qingyu.


    He was ignored again. Jin Yuanhao couldn''t suppress the evil fire in his heart. He bit the back alveolar and offered a million yuan. He looked at Wang Qingyu''s direction provocatively. He looked like you could continue to bid.


    And then Then he asked Jin Yuanhao to spit more blood. Wang Qingyu gave up directly. He spent one million yuan to buy a garbage lighter


    Impulse is the devil, and anger will drown out reason. This is what Jin Yuanhao is like now.


    "I''m sorry, my husband, I wanted to give you a lighter, but it''s a pity that someone made trouble." Wang Qingyu helplessly looked at Baiyang and said.


    With a thumbs up, Bai Yang said with a smile, "my wife is very strong and calm. She knows that she will stop when she is OK. She has dug into the fool again. I don''t want a lighter. I don''t want a lighter. I just can''t stand the fact that my husband has seen it. I just can''t stand him aiming at her husband. I didn''t want a lighter, I don''t dare to see the gold cover behind the big screen. I don''t think it''s better to see the big one behind the screen.


    A little surprised, poplar again thumbs up, easy to play people in the hands, really few people can do.


    Jin Yuanhao is not a straw bag. He can''t be so impulsive at ordinary times. Wang Qingyu is not a fool. He uses his anger to set him up. He can''t find a place to cry.


    That guy was unlucky enough. He spent more than 21 million yuan to buy two rags


    The auction continued. After several more auctions, it was Wang Qingyu''s turn to the lighter with gold shell and diamond inlaid, which Wang Qingyu said was contributed by an oil tycoon.


    This lighter is worth more than one million yuan. After all, it is inlaid with diamonds. However, the auction can''t start at the highest price. In the name of charity, it''s almost impossible to sell it, so the starting price is only one thousand dollars.


    When the lighter auction began, Wang Qingyu immediately offered 50000 US dollars. He took a look at Jin Yuanhao with an elegant smile.


    Strangely, there was no offer at the moment. They all looked at Wang Qingyu and Jin Yuanhao as if nothing had happened.


    It''s a lighter again. These two people will choke. There''s a good show to watch.


    When Jin Yuanhao saw Wang Qingyu looking at himself, she was furious. She wanted to pit herself again. Hum, I won''t be cheated. This time, the bid is for sure, but how much price can he make him not pit himself but her?


    A million? This is close to the real highest value of the lighter. If you offer this price, I won''t be punished even if she stops. But I want to pit her. How much is the bid? Three million or five million? As long as she and I stopThe heart is tangled to death, Jin Yuanhao is not sure how much price to offer, and time goes by.


    Then, the situation that all the people present couldn''t laugh or cry appeared, and the auctioneer smashed down with a hammer: "since no one offers, this lighter belongs to this lady"


    "..."


    Collective stupid eye, people wait for Jin Yuanhao and Wang Qingyu to fight each other without bidding. Jin Yuanhao hesitates and doesn''t bid. As time goes by, the auctioneer directly decides!


    There are so many auctions in the back. Who''s with you? It''s not a regular auction. I''ll give you some one, two, three. How about it?


    "Husband, good luck, picked up a big leak" Wang Qingyu in the poplar side playful way.


    Baiyang can''t laugh or cry. Who can reason with this kind of thing? No one expected this to happen, did they?


    "No, I haven''t made an offer. The lighter can''t belong to her!" Jin Yuanhao quit, stood up and said.


    The auctioneer calmly looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, sir, you should understand the rules of the auction. If you want to make trouble without reason, I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out!"


    Jin Yuanhao almost broke his teeth. He sat down in a rage. He was disgraced enough. If he was asked to go out again, he would have no face at all.


    All the people in the scene are respectable. I can''t afford to lose that person. I can''t bear it!


    The auction continued, and poplar and Wang Qingyu did not bid for any more items. With the auction of each item, the number of charitable funds on the big screen on the edge kept rising, and there were more than 800 million yuan at this time.


    All the things at the auction were contributed by the participants. In addition to the fact that all the people present were not short of money, they were almost heartless and heartless bids.


    During the period, a beautiful maid in the security escort will be Wang Qingyu pick up the cigarette lighter, pay the card to leave, the lighter is poplar.


    "Yes, it''s still new and unused. There are ten or twenty small diamonds inlaid on the gold shell. It''s not too local," said Bai Yang with a lighter.


    "If my husband likes it," Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    As time went by, the auction was coming to an end. The auctioneer said on the stage, "as you all know, the resources on the earth are limited. With the exploitation of various gems, there are fewer and fewer gems, especially the top gems. In this auction, someone took out a piece of top grade jadeite for charity. To be honest, if I didn''t have money, I would have to After all, there are very few top Jadeites in the world. OK, I don''t want to talk much about it. Please come to the next auction product "


    after hearing this, the white poplar eyebrows raised and his eyes were a little strange, while Wang Qingyu on the edge had a slightly disgusting expression.


    Sure enough, the jade stick contributed by Populus Alba was taken up and placed in the tray. Under the light, the charming green light flashed.


    "Because it''s rare, it''s precious. The starting price for this jade is $100000. Please start bidding," the auctioneer announced.


    Obviously, there are a lot of people who like jadeite jade. Two thirds of the people present have made an offer. The price has risen from 100000 to 3000000 before it gradually calms down.


    "Wife, to be honest, although I took out this auction product, I really want to do a little charity after watching the publicity film before. After all, we don''t need money. We were upset before, but it should not be now. I''m going to take this thing by myself, and I''m going to be good at it. I''m just going to have peace of mind. What do you say?" Bai Yang looks at the front and says.


    "Husband, I support you," Wang Qingyu nodded earnestly.


    The effect of that thing itself is disgusting, but human kindness can wash away everything.


    Poplar bid, directly raised the price to 50 million, this is the bottom price, but also the highest price, he decided to spend 50 million to do charity, nothing else, just hope less hunger, more poor children can read books.


    The price suddenly soared from three hundred to fifty million, which made the scene quiet. At first glance, the bid was made by poplar, and many people nodded in a friendly way. After all, Baiyang''s words that he wanted to do some charity were still ringing in my ears.


    Jin Yuanhao took a look at the white poplar over there. He was very uncomfortable. Why didn''t he give me that kind of friendly look? A bite of the teeth to shout out the price of 60 million.


    Looking at Bai Yang Zhi''s appearance, he decided to finally disgust him.


    "Wife, why is it so difficult to do something good?" Poplar speechless looking at Wang Qingyu said, no longer bid, directly give up.


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "no matter what the reason is, with more than 10 million more donations, more people can get help. In the final analysis, husband, your intention has been over fulfilled."


    people are stupid again. Jin Yuanhao really vomited blood. You can''t just pit me


    The auction came to an end soon after, and a total of 1.384.52 million was raised. Everyone was happy. The money in the account was fair and transparent, and anyone present could supervise it all the time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The auction was over, and the people were coming to an end.


    The charity auction ended successfully and raised a lot of funds. There was a celebration reception. But it was too late at the moment. The reception will be held tomorrow. When the auction certificate is required, the fund will be paid by the organizer and no donation will be made.


    "Get to know you, I''m just Jin Yuanhao. You two taught me a vivid lesson today. I''ll certainly remember it in my heart. I hope we can become friends." as the crowd gradually dispersed, Jin Yuanhao took the initiative to find Baiyang, with two burly bodyguards around him. He looked at the Poplar with a smile and said with a smile.


    When he spoke, Jin Yuanhao took the white jade cup lighter and the jade stick, which he bought at a high price, not to show off as a winner, but as a loser looking for a place.


    Bai Yang understood what he said, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He took Wang Qingyu''s hand and said, "excuse me, please"


    no matter what purpose and mentality Jin Yuanhao is in, Baiyang is not interested in making more contact with him. Can you afford to pay for it.


    "I am deputy general manager of Jintai financial group. Are you not qualified to be your friend? Hehe, this jade stick is very good. My youngest son was born not long ago, but I can make him a tooth grinding stick. "Jin Yuanhao''s eyes narrowed and looked at the poplar.


    It is this kind of neglect, his expression is calm, but his heart has reached the edge of explosion, he hates this feeling of being ignored.


    When he said this, Jin Yuanhao also put the jade stick in his mouth, which meant to tell Bai Yang that I had enough money and didn''t care. What I bought for 60 million yuan was also children''s stuff.


    Bai Yang''s interest in talking is gone, and his heart is extremely disgusting. The dead man''s monthly labor is put into his mouth. He is disgusted It''s disgusting.


    When Jin Yuanhao doesn''t exist, if you go straight ahead, you will run into it.


    "Keep your distance, sir!" A burly bodyguard next to Jin Yuanhao reached out to push the poplar.


    Bang


    A muffled sound came. The bodyguard Jin Yuanhao, who wanted to push the poplar, flew backward, knocked over several seats, covered his stomach, and could not climb up in pain.


    Baiyang put down his right leg, curled his mouth and said, "I''ve all said I''ve borrowed it. I have to stop me, but I''m still moving. When someone has no temper, how can I do it?"


    this happened too suddenly. He said that he would do it, and there was no sign at all.


    Jin Yuanhao''s eyes twinkled. How powerful his bodyguard was. He knew that, with his bare hands, one of his bodyguards hit ten or twenty ordinary adults, just like playing with them. But now, even without the chance to react, he was kicked off by the poplar, which made his heart shake.


    Yes, it''s kicking. How far does it take to fly five meters?


    Jin Yuanhao has two bodyguards. After one of them is kicked out by Baiyang, the other immediately pulls Jin Yuanhao behind him, and then kicks him into Baiyang''s heart.


    Eyes a cold, poplar again raised his legs, in front of the other side a kick in his lower body.


    Some of the men around him subconsciously clamped their legs and felt chilly all over because they heard the sound of broken eggs.


    Another foot, another bodyguard of Jin Yuanhao flies out. The warrior''s lower body looks pale and painful.


    "Wow, Kung Fu?"


    "Great, great!"


    "Isn''t it true that Chinese Kung Fu is fake? There are also those who have already confirmed that they are fighting against counterfeiting... "


    In the face of the surrounding discussion, Bai Yang ignored the discussion. He led Wang Qingyu and ignored Jin Yuanhao. He was just two bodyguards. Although Lao Tzu was fighting five dregs in front of those martial arts monks in the alien world, you also paired with me?


    No one stopped him. He was holding a VIP ticket. No one would bother him for the two bodyguards.


    "What was the fight against counterfeiting that they were talking about just now?" After leaving the auction hall, Bai Yang asked Wang Qingyu for unknown reasons. He was in a foreign land some time ago, and he didn''t know about the rumor.


    "It''s just that there''s a master of Chinese martial arts who has been practicing Sanda for ten seconds and has threatened to challenge the whole" martial arts "for ten seconds. I''m not very clear about the details," Wang Qingyu explained.


    "Oh"


    poplars shrugged their shoulders and said no, it''s none of my business.


    It is undeniable that there are 100 kinds of people and 10000 people will produce bad guys. Some people cheat under the guise of martial arts, but real Kung Fu is not a performance. Who has real Kung Fu has nothing to show off? This is not to find harmony.


    The huge cruise ship has been far away from the coastline, driving in the vast ocean, brilliant lights.


    At this time it was midnight, poplar also had no idea of playing, and Wang Qingyu returned to his room.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Wang Qingyu became a bit pinched. This luxury suite only has a big bed. Now that they are engaged, it''s hard for them to think about anything.


    "I I''ll take a bath... " The pink faced Wang Qingyu left such a sentence and ran to the washroom.


    Bai Yang said to Wang Qingyu''s back with a smile, "wife, do you want us to wash together?""Don''t..."


    Bang, the bathroom door is closed.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar came to the living room and sat down. He lit a cigarette for himself. Looking at the dark sea outside the window, he knocked on the tea table, shook his head and said to himself, "natural disasters and man-made disasters continue to happen..."


    No one heard what he said, and I don''t know what it means.


    Half an hour later, Wang Qingyu washed up and wrapped himself up with a bath towel. He lowered his head and ran to the heart-shaped bed covered with quilts. He did not dare to look at the poplar.


    "I''m going to wash" blinked, and the poplar whistled to the bathroom to wash and brush


    On the bed, Wang Qingyu looked at the ceiling, his face flushed, his heart thumping out of his chest. She had expected what would happen next.


    There is no sudden, everything is so natural, acquaintance, acquaintance, get along, finally come together, the future will be born, and the girlfriend will help each other for a lifetime.


    Poplar washed, only wearing a pair of underpants out of the bathroom, see this scene, Wang Qingyu body a shake.


    "Am I in good shape?" Baiyang stood in front of the bed and put a bodybuilding gentleman''s action, in order to eliminate Wang Qingyu''s tense mood.


    "Stinky beauty" Wang Qingyu spat, but saw the chest of poplar startling wound has some uneasiness.


    Bai Yang blinked, sat down on the bed, moved to Wang Qingyu and said, "wife, let''s sleep"


    "well, but, my husband, you are injured..." Wang Qingyu''s answer is as low as that of mosquitoes and flies.


    "No problem..."


    In a rustle, the poplar got into the quilt and put his arm around Wang Qingyu''s soft waist. He found that Wang Qingyu was shaking.


    Although there are preparations, but when things come to an end, it is hard to avoid being nervous and at a loss. This kind of thing needs the initiative of a man. Bai Yang is not a monk. Now that the relationship between the two people has been confirmed, what should we wait for?


    Thunder, fire, firewood, anyway, that is what that what.


    The moon in the sky was ashamed to hide in the clouds.


    With a Jiaoyin sound that makes people''s bones crisp, the fierce war comes to an end.


    Wang Qingyu has just been through the personnel affairs, but he can''t stand the lashing. He is sweating and sleepy


    Leaning on the head of the bed, he lit a cigarette for himself. The poplar looked at Wang Qingyu, who was asleep with a smile. He said in his heart that this is his daughter-in-law, and he will live a lifetime.


    After kissing his daughter-in-law, poplar leaves the bed without disturbing him. The window opens quietly, and he flies out into the vast ocean.


    When Jin Yuanhao returned to his suite, the more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He was reluctant to smash the rags he had bought at a high price, and almost all the things he could see in the room were smashed to pieces.


    In the auction hall, Baiyang kicked his bodyguard. He was really afraid that Baiyang would give him two feet, but he chose to ignore him, which made him feel worse than beating him.


    "If you can get on this cruise ship, it seems that your family is not small, but I want to see what your origin is and make you have nothing to do with it. Then I will see what qualifications you have to ignore me!"


    With his teeth clenched in his mouth, Jin Yuanhao took out his mobile phone to make a call. After connecting, he said in a cold voice: "check someone for me..."


    When he called, the white jade cup that he spent more than 20 million yuan to buy was missing. He didn''t notice this.


    On this cruise ship, on the third floor, in an ordinary room, a young man with shoulder length red hair is playing with a computer.


    There are dozens of video windows on the computer screen in his hand. If the cruise management team sees those video windows, they will find that they are actually the surveillance camera images on the cruise ship.


    "At present, more than 130 suspects have been found. I''m surprised that this cruise ship search is comparable to China''s security check. How did they get their weapons? It''s obviously a group. What''s their purpose? Well, through the cruise ship''s satellite link device, hack into their mobile phones to see if there is any harvest It''s such a fuss that if you want to come out and play, you can still get something done. Should I call the police? I am a good citizen now... "


    This guy is obviously a hacker, crackling on the keyboard, lines of code appear on the computer screen, and then some audio files are stolen by him.


    He had been busy working for more than three hours. When he made a thorough analysis, his back teeth were all sour, and there was a big deal to be done?


    Poplar flew out of the cruise ship and appeared on an uninhabited desert island more than 100 kilometers away from the cruise ship. With his fall, there was a white jade cup flying.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this white jade cup is just an ordinary cup, but in the eyes of poplar, the cup emits golden halo, and a small but majestic Golden Dragon shadow swims in the cup.


    On the desert island, the Golden Dragon in the white jade cup roars at the poplar.


    This kind of voice is not Shinto friars can not hear, falling in the ears of poplar is undoubtedly like thunder, the head was shocked dizzy.


    On


    A more sonorous and majestic dragon chant sounded. On the poplar, an invisible golden light rose to the sky and turned into a huge golden dragon hovering in the void. The majestic eyes looked at the Golden Dragon in the wine cup like the prey.On


    The little golden dragon in the wine cup growled and broke away from the glass and turned into a golden awn. It was a golden dragon shadow with a length of 1500 meters, looking at the Golden Dragon on the head of Poplar with anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The dragon is invisible. The dragon spirit is just a symbol. If you meet each other, there must be a fight. It is also a symbol of nobility. People of the same sex repel each other and want to step on each other''s feet!


    Above the island, two huge imperial dragons, invisible to the naked eye, looked at each other and roared.


    They themselves are unconscious, as if the same attributes of magnetic fields repel each other, encounter will instinctively launch a fight.


    Two golden dragons, one big and one small, are incomparable.


    The Golden Dragon on the top of the poplar is 3000 meters long, and its body is shining with gold. Although it is only a shadow, it still shows a breath of supremacy.


    Although the Golden Dragon burst out of the white jade cup is only 1500 meters long, twice as small, it is not weak at all.


    It''s just like when the emperors of two countries meet, there is a gap between the size of the two countries, but after all, they are both emperors, and no one will be compared by the other.


    Ang!


    On the top of the poplar, the emperor of 3000 meters was roaring with dragon''s breath, and the other party was not willing to show weakness. The dragon''s mouth roared and the claws were ferocious.


    Pooh, the 3000 meter Golden Dragon almost tore the small one into two pieces with one paw. Rao is so, it also bit the 3000 meter Golden Dragon and tore off a large piece of "flesh" with one bite!


    Poplar in the bottom to see the mind swaying, that kind of ancient fighting, people boiling blood.


    The Dragon fought in the wild, its blood was dark and yellow. It was so tragic that he never died. Even though his body was disabled, he still did not shrink back. He fought endlessly to the last moment.


    "The descendant of China''s Dragon metaphor may also have the indomitable spirit of the dragon in his bones. In the face of any great disaster in history, he can fight endlessly in the end. Even if there is only one soldier left in the end, he still stands up and casts the great wall of steel with his flesh and blood. Finally, the sons and daughters of China can stand proud in the forest of the world..."


    Seeing the two emperors above fighting with each other, a trace of emotion appeared in Poplar''s heart inexplicably.


    If the emperor fights with dragon spirit, the naked eye can''t see it, and the ear can''t hear it, unless the Yin God comes out of the body or opens his eyes like a poplar.


    Even though we can''t see the real situation, we can feel the unusual from the surrounding environment.


    The Dragon fights in the wild, causing the astronomical phenomena. The original clear night sky, in the fight between the two dragons, is inexplicable wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, torrential rain.


    Dark clouds cover the top, covering a radius of dozens of miles, inside the lightning and thunder, two golden dragons fight in the clouds, the power dominates the world.


    Unfortunately, no one can see this phenomenon except poplar.


    "It''s strange that before the cruise ship sets out, we have investigated the weather conditions of the route in detail. There is no thunderstorm weather. Why is there so much movement a hundred miles away? No matter what, report it to the captain first. Then, it is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. If many of them die one, they will cause worldwide shock... "


    On the cruise ship, the person in charge of the weather along the way inspected the weather situation a hundred miles away, and was puzzled. He murmured about the preparation information and submitted it to the higher authorities. He did not dare to be careless.


    Where the poplar is, the battle between the two imperial dragons ended in ten minutes. Undoubtedly, the 3000 meter Golden Dragon burst out of the poplar won and tore the other party to pieces, but it was also scarred.


    In the unwilling roar of the 1500 meter golden dragon, its body was torn and turned into a golden light, which was swallowed by the winner.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the Golden Dragon on the head of the poplar swallows the other party, and the wound on the body recovers in a blink of an eye. The body shape has not changed at all, but it has solidified a lot in the form of virtual shadow.


    "The quantity has not increased, but the quality has changed. In a foreign language, a country''s territory has not increased, but its national strength has increased..."


    Seeing the change of the 3000 meter golden dragon, poplar has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Swallowing each other, the Golden Dragon roars, turns into a golden rainbow and rushes into the sea of poplars, still hovering unconsciously.


    After the disappearance of the golden dragon, the cloud covered sky soon dissipated. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, as if nothing had happened.


    It was in order to prevent this from happening before that the poplar was far away from the cruise ship. Otherwise, we didn''t know how much riot it would cause.


    If you look at the white jade cup, it still looks the same after the Dragon Qi is swallowed. Even experts can''t find out the change, but poplar can see that the cup has become "ordinary".


    In the meantime, Baiyang took the Baiyu cup and flew back to the cruise ship, and quietly returned it to Jin Yuanhao. The other party did not know that Baiyang had "borrowed" his Baiyu cup and played for a while.


    Back to the room, Wang Qingyu is still sleeping, did not know poplar left for a while.


    Lying down beside her, she looked at Wang Qingyu, who was as quiet as a baby. Poplar was sleeping with her daughter-in-law''s fragrant body.


    When he wakes up, he finds that Wang Qingyu is looking at him with his beautiful eyes open. When he opens his eyes, his eyes flicker away.


    "Wife wake up, good morning," said Bai Yang with a wink and a smile.


    "Good morning, husband Ah... "


    Wang Qingyu also blushed to say hello, but did not finish the words on a cry of surprise.


    What should you do? Poplar''s hand is not honest, in Wang Qingyu''s bulging chest pinched a, soft special comfortable."How old is your wife? Do you have to have a D? " Study on poplar by pinching and returning.


    Quickly hold down the poplar''s hand, Wang Qingyu almost begged: "husband, don''t make trouble, haven''t touched enough..."


    "How to touch enough?" poplar''s hand still kept on.


    "How''s the evening, husband? I still have a little pain now... " Wang Qingyu was about to cry. He felt that some bad guy from shigeng was not good.


    Men are like that in the morning, what''s more, there is a beautiful bubbly daughter-in-law lying in the arms of poplar.


    Stop action, poplar hey smile way: "wife still ache? Is it difficult to walk? Come on, I''ll take you to the bath and check by the way "


    " no, I''m here myself... "


    The resistance was ineffective, and Bai Yang took her to the bathroom. The process could not be described. Although Wang Qingyu was worried about the "injury" of Wang Qingyu, he didn''t really do anything, but it was inevitable.


    On this day, poplar did not go anywhere, so he took care of Wang Qingyu in his room. Even the food was sent to the room by the waiter.


    The reason why forbidden fruit is called forbidden fruit is because he wants to eat another one after eating one. Wang Qingyu, who was a wife at the beginning of the previous night, realized the wonderful taste. The next night, his body recovered, and the poplar fell with a little provocation. He continued to be wild and even said something on his own initiative.


    Bai Yang is as strong as an ox. who is afraid of anyone? Let''s see general Ben kill her seven in and seven out


    The cruise ship is going to take a round the world tour around the world and stop at major coastal cities in many countries for the passengers on board.


    Two days later, it has moved away from the coastline into the high seas, and in three days it will stop at the first stop.


    With the blue sky and white clouds, the cruise ships are moving forward, the wine parties on the ship are constantly on the boat, and all kinds of entertainment projects attract many people to participate in all the time. Gambling, chasing girls, and some people are still fishing in special places, so they have a leisurely life.


    This is what happens in the world. When people are happy, others are not happy. When others are happy to enjoy life, Jin Yuanhao is not happy. When he thinks of being trapped by poplar several times, his heart is full of evil fire. Money is a small matter, mainly because his tone is not smooth.


    He did not go out to play, waiting for news in the room.


    "One day and two nights, you can''t find three words for me to explain?" Holding the mobile phone, Jin Yuanhao frowned deeply and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Yes, I can''t find it. I can''t find the identity information at all. Young master, there''s only one possibility in such a situation. The person''s background is not small." some worried voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, why? No matter how big he is, where can he go? You don''t even take a bodyguard when you go out. Forget it, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m free to advocate. "After that, Jin Yuanhao hung up the phone and thought about it. He gave a cold smile and dialed another call to go out.


    No one can play, I''m safe! This is the way in his heart.


    If Jin Yuanhao is not happy because he is angry, then another unhappy person is fear.


    In an ordinary single room, the red haired young man only felt acid teeth and liver pain. Looking at the information he had collected in the past two days on the computer screen, he knew that he was going to have a big deal.


    "So far, there are thousands of suspicious people on board, not to mention those who have not been found out. They disguise as passengers, the service personnel on board, and even the management. There are those people in almost every place. What are we going to do? Should I report to the police? Once the police report to the police, not to mention the problem that there is no definite evidence, it is only why I know that this is a problem. Maybe I will find out my background... "


    The red haired youth is so tangled up that it''s impossible for them to leave now that the cruise ships have entered the open sea. There are helicopters on board, but he won''t be able to fly. Even if he can, it''s impossible to leave now


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the red haired youth can only ask for help. Instead of using ordinary means of communication, they take out a special satellite encrypted mobile phone to make a call.


    The red haired youth said with a wry smile, "brother wolf, I seem to have something to do. You said I just want to come out and have a visit. Why is Mao so unlucky"


    "what do you want to say?" There is such a simple and comprehensive sentence on the opposite side.


    Well, brother wolf was so bad tempered that the red haired youth didn''t take it seriously and said with a bitter smile: "brother wolf, I found many people with bad intentions on the ship. It''s estimated that something will happen. You know, the biggest cruise ship in the world at present? There are too many influential people on board. Those who dare to plot this ship can imagine how much storm will be caused next "


    " And then you call me and I can fly over and save you? " There is no language on the other side.


    "Brother wolf, for the sake of life and death, you can think of a way. Don''t you know a rich man? It''s called Baiyang. He has great powers. Let him help him, or something will happen... " Red haired youth tangled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "He..." The wolf brother on the opposite side of the phone hesitated when he heard the name of poplar. He said it in a very tangled way.


    The red haired youth here immediately nodded and said, "yes, brother wolf, don''t you know him? Let him help. Last time I was just curious and wanted to hack the "yamen" system to see his information. However, a group of experts came to chase and intercept him. I was better at my skills and took them around several servers in the world to get rid of them. Otherwise, I would be killed. He must have a way to solve the problem here "


    " what''s the use of looking for him ? Not to say can contact the problem, even if contact with others can still help? What''s more, if he''s willing to help, he can fly over? " Brother wolf is there speechless.


    "He should be able to help? Brother Xiong, aren''t they fooling around with him now? It''s estimated that he can''t fly here if he can help, but he should be able to persuade the relevant departments. Isn''t it possible to solve the problem in that way? " The redhead youth is here to analyze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is something really going to happen? You have to understand that once you persuade Bai Yang to stir up the relevant departments through him, if it''s OK, the problem will be serious. At that time, it''s just a matter of looking for trouble! " Wolf brother was silent for a moment and hesitated.


    "It''s true. From the information I''ve collected, there''s a 99% chance that something will happen!" The red haired young man affirmed, almost swearing.


    "Then I''ll try to contact you, and don''t expect too much"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news..."


    It''s another fine day. Poplar is lying on the reclining chair by the window, holding Wang Qingyu in his arms, listening to the songs and talking, so it''s a pleasant little day.


    "Husband, do you think you will have a baby? We didn''t do anything at that time... " Wang Xiaoyu in Huaiyu.


    Scratching his head, hearing this question, Bai Yang Mei opened his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s good to be pregnant. Good thing, you don''t know that my parents are crazy if they want to have grandchildren"


    "does the husband like boys or girls? What''s the name? " Wang Qingyu asked with great interest.


    The heart sweats a, eight words have not yet a skim it, is it too early to discuss this?


    However, the attitude should be correct, and immediately said: "boys and girls like it. Our children don''t hurt as much as our hearts. We don''t need to worry about the name. We think slowly, we can always think of satisfying"


    "Oh, I also want a baby..." With a smile, Wang Qingyu also touched his flat abdomen.


    Hehe, with a smile, Bai Yang looked at her and said, "let''s work harder?"


    "No, in broad daylight..."


    In the flirting, poplars'' mobile phone rings, which is a disappointment.


    Take it up, old wolf? What did he call himself for?


    When he got through the phone, Bai Yang joked, "Oh, it''s rare to see you for a hundred years. Brother wolf actually called me on his own initiative?"


    When Baiyang answers the phone, Wang Qingyu is good at the side.


    "Something, want to ask you to help, estimated very difficult, I don''t report too much hope, can you give a word" the old wolf in the phone that end stiff to such a sentence.


    Tut, you can''t change your temper forever, right?


    Bai Yang didn''t care about the old wolf''s bad temper. He got his first gun from him at the beginning. It''s hard for this cold guy to open his mouth. Bai Yang had no reason to refuse and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a brother who is involved in a whirlpool. Now I''m at a loss. Let''s see if you can find a way to help," the old wolf said directly.


    "Little things, what about the details?" Bai Yang said with a relaxed face, there are not many things on this side of the earth that can''t be done by themselves except for giving birth to children


    "Two days ago, the largest and most luxurious cruise ship in the world set sail. My brother is on it. It is estimated that someone will have something to do. He will certainly be involved in it. Can you find a way to find the relevant departments to deploy in advance? After all, if the cruise ship goes wrong, not only my brother''s life is in danger, but also an international shock will be triggered, "the wolf said bluntly.


    "The fox?" The white poplar looks strange to ask.


    "Yes, eh? How do you know? " The old wolf''s mood finally fluctuated a little.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang said, "I''m on that cruise ship. Let him come to me directly. My room number is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Good." the old wolf tangled for a moment, choked out the word and hung up.


    I''m afraid he would never have thought that the poplar was on this ship.


    The poplar named fox was a little impressed. He was supposed to have been with Xiong da. Although he had not met with each other, fox helped Baiyang at the beginning. It was when Baiyang lost his pickup truck that he tracked down behind his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Qingyu see poplar hang point phone worry asked.


    "Little thing, I have a friend to come over later." Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyu got up and said, "I''ll change my clothes..."


    Looking out of the window, poplar laughed and said to himself, "this ship is similar to the Titanic in history. It''s the best cruise ship. It''s all so many disasters. It''s your luck to meet me. It''s just that man-made disasters can be solved. What about natural disasters?"We can''t see it with the naked eye, but we can see that the luxury cruise ship can be called the top of a dark cloud. It is shrouded in the extreme disaster atmosphere. It''s hard to think of nothing wrong!


    Poplar got up, went to the door and opened the door. Outside, a red haired youth raised his hand and was about to ring the doorbell. The door opened, and he was shocked on the spot.


    "Fox?" Bai Yang nodded and asked with a smile.


    A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and the red haired youth nodded: "I am, are you white little?"


    "Don''t be nervous, my own people. I heard Xiong Da mention you. By the way, thank you for helping me find the car last time. If you have any words, come in and say it. Don''t mention it." Bai Yang laughs and turns into the room.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the fox took a deep breath and stepped into the poplar''s suite. After entering, Rao was shocked by the furnishings in many luxurious places. The imperial palace is supposed to be like this. The top suite on the cruise ship is not blowing.


    "Bai Shao can really enjoy it," said the fox after he sat down, opening in this way.


    "That''s funny. By the way, what would you like to drink? There are all kinds of drinks here, "said Bai Yang, sitting opposite him and nodding.


    "And mineral water, I play computer, need to keep a clear mind, after all, a lot of times a code error will have immeasurable consequences," Fox relaxed.


    Before he contacted poplar, he only knew that he was a very good young master, but after contact, he found that poplar was actually very good at talking.


    "Clear rain, pour a cup of water," the white poplar said.


    "OK"


    soon, Wang Qingyu brought two glasses of water. The fox looked at her and said thank you.


    "My daughter-in-law Qingyu" Bai Yang introduced a sentence.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." the fox said hello immediately.


    Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "I won''t participate in the affairs of your man''s family. I''ll go to read books for a while."


    after Wang Qingyu left, Baiyang looked at the fox and asked with great interest: "are you playing computer, very good?"


    "It''s OK. If you give me a better computer, there aren''t many places in the world where I can''t get into it." fox replied, saying that he had enough pride in his professional field.


    "Oh? Are you interested in hanging out with me? I can get you any kind of computer you want. It''s just that I''m going to set up a laboratory, which is short of talents in all aspects. "Bai Yang looks at the fox and laughs.


    He was so confident that he had seen how to find a car for himself at the beginning. He should have the ability of the Internet, so he began to love talents.


    The expression is astonished, the fox looks at the poplar a little bit to cover a circle, uncle, I come to ask for help, how did you start to hit my idea?


    After a dry cough, he changed the topic and said, "white boy, brother wolf should have told you why I came to you? This ship is going to have a big accident. I''ve always been in a state of fear. No matter what, even if it''s for the sake of your own safety, I have to find a way to get rid of it. "


    Tut, it seems that I don''t have the spirit of a king in my body, but I''m not a bird at all


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang said, "I really need talents like you, don''t you think about it? If you come to help me, I can get any equipment you want, and I can also tell you how to lose it. If you come to help me, you can definitely enter a new world. If you miss it, it will be too late to regret it. "


    in the face of poplar''s persuasion, the fox is surrounded. Are we talking about one thing?


    "Cough, Bai Shao, let''s talk about the current crisis first?" The fox coughed and tangled.


    "Crisis? What''s the crisis? Do you mean that there are thousands of people on the ship who are going to hijack the ship, or do you mean the bombs installed in hundreds of places on the ship? Or the guns in the hands of thousands of people? " Bai Yang said with a light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you know? Why... " The fox looked at the poplar and asked.


    How much risk do you take? It took two days to find out the signs. It seems that the white boy in front of him knows it clearly?


    "Why not worry at all, right? That''s not a matter. Your so-called crisis means that someone is going to do harm to the ship, but I see a bigger crisis. That''s fatal. Man made disasters can be easily solved. How can natural disasters be resisted? " The white poplar shakes his head, looks out the window the vast sea which is sunny and sunny.


    There were almost mosquito coils in his eyes. The fox found that he could not understand what the poplar was saying. Subconsciously, he asked, "natural disaster? What kind of natural disaster


    "If there is no accident, you will know what I''m talking about in five hours at most. Ha ha, do you really want to come and help me without thinking about it? "I''m serious." Bai Yang turned and looked at him with a smile.


    "I..."


    Bang!


    Just as the fox was about to say something, a gun shot came from the corridor outside, accompanied by a scream.


    As soon as the fox''s face changed, he took out a dark pistol from somewhere, held it in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Bai Shao, those guys are starting to start..."


    Before he finished speaking, the fox looked at the white poplar, and saw that he was lying on the sofa with a Bartley on his shoulder!Where did that big guy come from?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    In the corridor, a young waiter was lying in a pool of blood, his neck was pierced by a bullet, and his blood gushed. His dazed eyes seemed to describe his yearning for life.


    A group of armed men with hundreds of people were running fast in the corridor. They were wearing headgear and could not see their appearance. They kicked open a room violently, and the people in the room drove out.


    The shrieks all over the place, the biggest and most luxurious cruise ship in the world is in chaos, and the rich people with elegant demeanor no longer have the usual calm appearance.


    Almost all the people who can come to this cruise ship are rich or expensive. Many people take bodyguards. However, for the safety of other people on board, bodyguards can not carry weapons on board. Therefore, in the face of these sudden armed personnel, even if there is resistance, it is futile under the gun power of a group of fierce armed personnel.


    More than 30 meters away from Bai Yang''s room, there lived a rich man in another suite. He brought ten bodyguards with him. At this time, he was in the bedroom with a large number of blondes.


    The door of the room was kicked open by violence, and the bodyguard in the living room immediately resisted and kicked the first armed personnel into the room to fly out.


    But then, a tear gas bomb was thrown into the room, and then the clattering of guns rang out, bullets poured out at the door, and ten bodyguards were all lying in a pool of blood in less than ten seconds!


    When one of the armed men rushed into the bedroom.


    The door was kicked open with a bang, and the two people on the big bed were screaming with fear.


    "Take it away!"


    English, the world''s common language, two words ring out, the rich and his women, clothes are not wearing, they were rough drag hair away.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? One word from me can lead to local economic turbulence. How dare you do this to me? " The rich roared, and the breath of the superior revealed.


    However, to meet him is a rude butt, which will be smashed head and blood away!


    Who has time to beep with you?


    "Know you are rich, or you would have died earlier" the armed leader with the headgear sneered and waved his hand to the next room.


    Similar scenes happen on every floor of this cruise ship. The rich and the passengers with a little money are treated the same way. A group of inexplicable armed men run around and take away the passengers violently. However, if they encounter resistance, they will be shot down one by one, and they will be reimbursed no matter what your identity is.


    In the room, the poplar carrying a Bartley, looked at the fox''s confused expression and laughed. He turned over and threw Bartley behind the sofa, took out a six tube Gatling in his hand from the space bag, turned to look at the fox and said with a smile: "sorry, I took it wrong"


    "..."


    The fox was at a loss when he looked at the poplar. He didn''t even know his surname.


    He brought a pistol to the ship, which was based on his own experience in innumerable rounds of gunfire. However, Bai Yang, without saying a shot of Bartley, even mentioned a Gatling. How did you bring it up? Sir, can we not make trouble?


    "Is that the real guy?" Asked the fox, looking blankly at Gatling in the poplar''s hand.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar eyes narrowed, lifted Gatling to the door, pulled the trigger, the six gun barrels whirled rapidly, ejected a foot long flame, bullets poured out like a torrent, swept around, debris flying, not only smashed the door of the room into pieces, but also appeared a lot of bullet holes on the wall.


    Despite a pile of corpses on the corridor outside the door, poplar looked at the fox and said, "do you think this is a real guy?"


    With a pistol, the fox looked at the poplar blankly, patted his head and said, "ha ha, this dream is really real..." Then the fox went to the sofa and closed his eyes.


    The white poplar rolled his eyes and said, "that''s enough for you."


    he turned over and the fox looked at the poplar and couldn''t think of his sister Oh solution, tangled asked: "white little, such a big guy you can stay on the ship, how possible?"


    Without explanation, Bai Yang sat on the sofa again, reached out to the back of the sofa and threw an AK in his hand to the fox and said, "use this, the small pistol in your hand is no different from iron pimple in the face of this situation"


    pa At a loss, the AK that poplar threw over, fox looked at the gun in his hand, and then looked at the poplar, with a look at the devil''s expression, how many such guys do you have?


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, Wang Qingyu stretched out a head to look at the poplar, winked and asked: "husband, what happened?"


    She didn''t worry at all. She knew how powerful her husband was. Although she heard the gunshot, she didn''t worry about her own safety at all.


    "It''s OK, daughter-in-law, you continue to read, when setting off firecrackers, I don''t know if it will disturb you," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Wang Qingyu nodded, closed the door and continued to read.


    The fox stood in the living room, looking at the poplar and said, "Bai Shao, I don''t understand..."


    "What don''t you understand?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Pointing to the door, the fox tangled: "listen to the sound, the whole cruise ship is in chaos, countless armed personnel control this cruise ship, little white do not worry about themselves?""What''s to worry about? What do they like to do? As long as they don''t bother me, hijack or rob money, or threaten some countries with people on board, but it''s none of my business? If you mess with me, I''ll let them know what cruelty is Said the poplar, shrugging his shoulders with Gatling.


    "But..." The fox is still entangled.


    "But what? I''m not a superhero, I''m not a world police officer. Why should I save them? They are not related to relatives or friends. They have their own destiny. They have no relationship with me. In front of the armed personnel, whether they are dead or alive, it is their destiny! " The poplar interrupted the fox''s mouth.


    "Then you have to consider your own safety. There are bombs on the ship and thousands of armed personnel, which will threaten your life at any time. You should inform the state to send troops to exterminate these terrorists before the fox continues to tangle.


    "I don''t need to inform them. Those guys have already informed themselves. Now the whole world knows that this ship has been hijacked. You can see it on the Internet. Besides, who should I inform? Can the army still move around in an instant? Come on, come on. Don''t get excited. Where were we just now? Oh, yes. Would you like to come and help me... "


    Bai Yang said carelessly that he didn''t take the matter in front of him at all.


    Although a terrible crisis is happening on the ship, why should he take care of it? The super rich are not responsible for the safety of their own lives? Why save them?


    The fox continued to be in a muddle. Hearing the footsteps coming from outside again, he tightened his whole body and pointed his AK at the door.


    However, Bai Yang is sitting on the sofa, mentioning that Gatling is shot at the door. After that, he says, "there are 13 people out there. They have solved the problem. Stay here and don''t go anywhere. I won''t provoke them. If they find themselves uncomfortable, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Fox once followed Xiong DA and others in the barrage of gunfire, listening to the sound and identifying the position, There were 13 people outside the door who had been sifted by poplars with Gatling.


    Who is Bai Shao? It''s too scary, isn''t it?


    Wary of the outside, the fox took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet, opened a famous website at will and saw a striking pop-up window.


    "To the World Book:


    at present, the largest cruise ship in the world has been hijacked by us. Bombs have been installed in hundreds of places on the ship. Once the bomb is detonated, the cruise ship will be blown into dust!


    If all the above dust cannot meet our requirements now!


    Our requirements are very simple. First, prepare 100 nuclear bombs to the designated place. We have someone to receive them. Don''t play tricks, or think about the people on the cruise ship!


    Second, 10000 tons of gold will be delivered to the second designated place. Some of us will receive the gold. Third, release the prisoners from the following list. They are


    Finally, I warn you, don''t play tricks. As soon as you have time to finish it, once we find out that it is wrong, we will immediately blow up the cruise ship and bury all the people on it. There are tens of thousands of people on board. We will kill one live every minute to save the people on board? It''s very simple. To meet our requirements as soon as possible is... "


    A letter to the world, very eye-catching, appeared at the top of the major websites of the global network. It was displayed in more than ten different languages. The font was red, giving people a bloody and crazy feeling.


    There is also a video window for the text file to be issued, which scrolls and plays the events happened in various places on the cruise ship. The faces of the well-dressed rich people are no different from those of ordinary people when their lives are in danger.


    In particular, the text on the video has a sense of ridicule.


    In the video, all those who resist on the boat are cruelly killed. The appearance of red fruit in the eyes of the world makes people feel scared!


    After reading the document, the fox looked up at Baiyang and said blankly, "Bai Shao, they have kidnapped this cruise ship to blackmail the whole world"


    "it''s not clear that it''s on display." Baiyang doesn''t think so.


    "What shall we do?" The fox is worried about his life.


    "Just stay here. Don''t go anywhere. I''m here. It''s very safe and stable. It''s all over the place. By the way, whether you want to mix with me or not, can you give me a word?" without saying that, Baiyang even poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Having seen the vanishing images of tens of millions of people in the alien world, for Baiyang, what happened on this cruise ship is really nothing, and there is not even a ripple in his heart.


    Besides Wang Qingyu and fox, who on board has a dime to do with me? Naturally, all countries in the world will worry about their life safety, so they will not worry about it.


    The premise is don''t mess with me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    A letter telling the world suddenly appeared on the major websites of the world''s network, with pictures and texts, and with video as evidence, the bloody facts can not be falsified.


    In the Internet society, the star''s personal encounter can attract the attention of the whole people. What''s more, the appearance of the book of telling the world triggered a crazy reprint. In just 10 minutes, the world''s views exceeded 10 million. What''s more, they care about the spread of virus like speed to every corner.


    There are numerous comments, abusive criticisms and gloating, which have aroused the public''s attention.


    A group of rich people have been hijacked. Many people who have the mentality of hating the rich are very fond of the common people. At the same time, they also make false statements on the Internet to denounce those heartless fellows. In fact, they wish they were all dead.


    The emergence of such a serious event is naturally the first time to arouse the attention of high-level countries, and the whole people are angry.


    A group of terrorists have defied the whole world openly. They are looking for death!


    At the same time, various countries held press conferences to placate the people and say some high sounding words.


    The hostage must be rescued. Please rest assured


    No country is mentally handicapped to say that the robbers must be killed. After all, the hostages are still in the hands of others. To say such a thing does not mean abandoning the lives of the hostages. No one dares to say that, and no one can bear the responsibility.


    There are too many rich people on the cruise ship. If all of them die, it will definitely cause world economic turbulence, let alone other negative effects.


    We must be careful in handling this incident!


    After the continuous fermentation on the Internet, most of the foreign media reported it, causing an uproar all over the world. Although the screen played mosaic, the bloody fact still made people cold.


    Foreign countries are in chaos, but China is in peace at home.


    What do you think of Mao? Because few people know about it!


    The Chinese government noticed this incident for the first time. The power of the great God of river crab was terrible, and it separated this incident from ordinary people at the first time.


    How can such a thing be disclosed to the public and cause panic when peace is to be maintained at home?


    So, at home, in addition to the national high-level emergency discussion on countermeasures, ordinary people do not know what to do, but the whole world is boiling.


    In a conference room in the West South China Sea, a group of big men met urgently to discuss countermeasures for the hijacking incident.


    It''s not bad for the first time that the network security was blocked.


    "For this point, we still have some omissions, some people already know, but we have blocked the way of transmission, will not cause a wide range of attention," said the head of the network security bureau.


    The chief boss waved to him to sit down, looked at Qiu Guorong in the ninth place and asked, "now tell me the specific situation"


    Qiu Guorong nodded and stood up, looked at the documents in his hand and said, "if this incident happened, we immediately started to investigate, and we immediately got the list of tourists on board, including 9643 people of Chinese nationality, After all, we set sail from China, with the largest number of personnel. Among them, more than 30 people are worth more than 10 billion yuan, more than 200 people are more than one billion yuan, and none of the others are less than 10 million yuan... "


    Said here, Qiu Guorong pushed glasses, expression a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" The boss asked curiously.


    After glancing at the person sitting again, Qiu Guorong coughed and said, "there is a special person on that cruise ship Well, it''s special... "


    Face to face, big boss second understand, ask: "you mean, that little guy is on the boat?"


    "Yes, Baiyang is on the boat. He is engaged to Qingyu, granddaughter of the old Wang family. We all know that this is a trip to cultivate feelings. It happened to be on that ship and caught up with him..." Qiu Guorong was speechless.


    What kind of luck are those robbers?


    Hearing that the poplar was on the ship, the big men who were worried about the danger of nearly 10000 Chinese people were suddenly relaxed.


    Qiu Guorong was motioned to sit down. The boss knocked on the table and coughed and said, "I''ll give you some advice. First of all, it''s impossible for the robbers to satisfy their demands. It''s OK for gold to say that it''s impossible to give them nuclear bombs. My attitude is never to compromise. Second, the hostages must be rescued. We Chinese people, no matter what Where they are, the state is unconditionally responsible for their safety. Third, the robbers must not be let go and they will be brought to justice! "


    "These three points are my view, followed by solutions..."


    Here, the boss said strangely: "with that boy on board, the operability is great, and the safety is guaranteed. I will contact him personally to cooperate with our action. I think he will not refuse this request. What''s more, contact other troubled countries and try to find a way to carry out a" joint rescue operation ". How about maximizing the interests £¿¡±A group of big men will smile, together in silence.


    The big boss is the big boss. Looking for opportunities to make profits in the crisis, this incident may not only be not a bad thing, but also a good thing for China! The premise is that white cooperation


    "Our Ministry of foreign affairs immediately started to contact other countries and strive to maximize their interests."


    "The army of our Ministry of defense is on standby at any time!"


    "Our elite soldiers in the ninth place are ready to attack and board at any time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All sides have to express their attitude, the tone is relaxed and natural, there is that little guy on the boat, steady!


    "Ha ha, don''t take it lightly. After all, it is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. Comrades, this is not an exercise. If there is a slight omission, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The boss said in a deep voice.


    That''s what it says, but the expression is extremely relaxed.


    Many people know that Touming has the ability to turn Japanese and American cities upside down with poplars. A boat of robbers has not taken a minute


    At the end of the meeting, all parties, especially the Ministry of foreign affairs, contacted other countries and reached a consensus in a short time to rescue the hijacked people!


    On the high seas, in cruise ships, the robbers have already controlled the up and down of the ship. They say that killing one person in a minute will kill one person. No kidding, it''s live broadcast all over the world.


    Except for China, which has been blocked


    The real head of the robbers must no longer be on this ship. He has to deal with the high-level officials of various countries in some unknown place. If you want to drag us, we will drag it. Anyway, the dead will be killed every minute. Who can''t drag them first.


    After the hijackers on the ship took control of all the people, they killed people step by step, waiting for orders from the leader.


    But things often have accidents. On the top of the cruise ship, more than 100 people went up, but they didn''t come down. When they sent someone to see it, I''m sorry, how did the brothers die?


    No matter who it is, you''re dead!


    One hundred people can''t do it. Send 300 people. We must find out the truth and cut the people who killed our brother!


    In the room, the fox was not in the mood to talk with the poplar. Holding AK, he was always in a state of panic. He looked at the poplar and said: "Bai Shao, they have died so many people, they will not let go of them. So many people, even rocket launchers and so on, we will be finished if we go down like this!"


    "How many times do I have to say that if I''m here, I can be sure that they don''t come to provoke me. That''s their right choice. Otherwise, they will die as many as they come!" Baiyang has no words. He has said it 800 times. You don''t believe me!


    How can the fox believe that? Although he has been through a lot of shooting, but the manpower is poor. Brother, you can kill ten hundred by yourself, but there are thousands of others. You are not Superman. It''s reliable to boast, OK?


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a dull footstep outside.


    The fox trembled all over and stood up and said, "it''s over. They''ve found it. What can we do? Just jump into the sea. No, it''s too high... "


    In the face of the current crisis, the fox, who can be called the master of power on the Internet, is in a mess. His professional field is the network, and his military value is not high. If he meets Xiong Da, he will do it in a word


    "Ann, ANN, it''s OK. If you want to die, you''ll be flustered." the white poplar curled his mouth and lifted Gatling up. It was a sudden rush to the wall


    Bullets poured down, tearing up the walls, and a group of Hooded robbers fell in pieces in the corridor outside.


    With Gatling boom, it is so unreasonable


    Listen to a scream outside, fox blankly looking at poplar, big brother, you did not see how people hit?


    Is it difficult for poplar to see people outside?


    While using Gatling to bombard the outside, the poplar heard his mobile phone ring, one hand "holding" Gatling suddenly suddenly, one hand also touched the phone and said to the fox: "I''ll answer the phone"


    the fox is muddled. Uncle, it''s Gatling. Do you hold it in one hand?


    Of course, poplar doesn''t have that power. Holding it in hand is just an act. In fact, mind power controls Gatling. He can control a ton of weight. Gatling drizzles.


    A look at the number, poplar Leng for a while, big boss?


    If you think about it a little bit, you will know what''s going on. This incident is absolutely the concern of the whole world. The state knows that it is certain that he will come to the ship. After all, he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    I don''t want to worry about it. I''m afraid it''s


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang answered the phone and said with a smile, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    In front of the fox, poplar can''t call the position on the other side directly. Otherwise, it''s not good to frighten the fox.


    "Poplar, are you on the boat? Why, what''s the noise over there The boss asked at the other end.


    "It''s OK. I''m playing," said Bai Yang in a relaxed tone.


    The big boss has never seen a battle. After a little consideration, he knows that Bai Yang has done something with robbers. He knows how he can do. He doesn''t worry about him. He says his purpose directly: "Xiaobai, now, the country needs you to help...""Boss, please say" Baiyang didn''t ask anything and agreed directly.


    In any case, I am a Chinese, and the big boss has opened his mouth. For many people, this is glory. As long as you can do it, there is no reason to refuse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "First of all, can you try your best to ensure the safety of the Chinese nationals on board?" The big boss asked over there. There was no rigid instruction, only a tone of discussion.


    There is no absolute thing in the world. Although the big boss knows some skills of Baiyang, he can''t guarantee that there will be no accident. He uses two words as far as possible.


    Hearing this, the white poplar gave a bitter smile. While holding Gatling, he suddenly replied: "boss, I really can''t guarantee this. I don''t mean the current problem, but what will happen later. So I can only say as much as possible for people''s safety problems..."


    As a superior person, he is good at grasping the key points. The big boss did not tangle with two words as much as possible, and asked heavily for the first words: "follow up? What''s going to happen next? "


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang said anxiously, "to be honest, I don''t know, but there will never be any good things. If the crisis on the ship is man-made, then there will be natural disasters in the follow-up. I am very sure of this. Therefore, it is still a problem whether the ship can be saved, let alone the people on board..."


    There was silence for a moment. The boss should be asking what he was asking, and then he solemnly asked, "poplar, since you said that there will be problems, I choose to believe you. Although our researchers have not found any disaster phenomenon through various tests, I still choose to trust you. What I want to ask is, how long is the time before the disaster appears? ¡±


    after looking at the time on the mobile phone, the poplar looked out of the window again, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "no more than five hours!"


    There was another silence. Then, the big men said in a heavy tone: "five hours, time is too little, and it''s too late for large-scale rescue..."


    The big boss seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be talking to Baiyang. Baiyang doesn''t disturb him and listens patiently.


    Finally, the boss said: "in this way, all aspects of the plan will be changed. Try your best to ensure the safety of the Chinese international personnel on board. If possible, help others with humanitarian spirit. We will send elite soldiers to parachute on the cruise ship as soon as possible Control the situation, this needs your cooperation


    "I understand, absolutely can guarantee that our people can safely board the cruise ship, and there will be no mistakes in it, including the explosion problem of the cruise ship!" Bai Yang said seriously.


    "Well, poplar, this incident has risen to the level of international attention. It is not our Huaxia family that is in action. The information you provide keeps us in an active state with great maneuverability. Since disasters are inevitable, we can only maximize our interests. In many cases, harming others is self-interest, and a little sacrifice can bring about miserable generations for others The price is also worth it. I hope that you should protect your own safety in any case. Your life is more important than anyone else. You should regard it as the care of an elder, "sighed the big boss over there.


    For the superior, many times, in order to achieve the goal, we have to make some decisions that ordinary people can''t understand. For the sake of the country and the overall situation, it''s worth paying a little price!


    "Thank you Uncle Xi opened his mouth and finally said with a smile.


    Warm in the heart, the big boss knows this incident and knows that there will be a disaster in the future, but he still cares about his own safety alone. From this point of view, the big boss doesn''t treat himself as a chess piece. No matter whether it''s the means of winning over the hearts of the superior or the real concern, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the attitude is in place.


    "Well, I have to make arrangements. You should pay attention to safety. After the arrangement, I will inform you," the boss finally said.


    "OK, wait..." Baiyang nods, then thinks of something, and then stops the other party.


    "What else can I do for Xiao Yang?"


    "Uncle Xi, if you can, inform the coastal cities to prepare for the disaster. Don''t be afraid of 10000, just in case!" The white poplar coagulates the heavy road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, pay attention to safety. "The boss was silent, and his voice was more dignified than that of Bai Yang.


    They are all smart people. They can analyze too many things in one sentence. There is no need to explain. Even if it is only a possibility, standing at such a height, we must take it seriously!


    In the meeting room of the West South China Sea, the boss hung up the phone, his brows were deep and his face was dignified. When a group of big men around him saw his expression, they became serious one by one. They didn''t know what happened.


    He closed his eyes and opened them. The boss looked at the head of the foreign ministry and asked, "how is communication with other countries?"


    The head of the Ministry of foreign affairs stood up and replied: "back to boss, the hijacking of the cruise ship has aroused worldwide anger. As a result of our current communication, ten warships from the Japanese self defense force have already set out. In addition to the air force and submarines, the number of people participating in this incident has reached 10000! Secondly, the polar bear side has also taken action, sending aircraft carrier warships, which is larger than Japan. Secondly, the United States, the eagle country, the developing country and Austria have all taken action. This is the largest joint rescue operation in the world. Almost all countries have put forward their first-class weapons and equipment, first to rescue the hijacked people, and second, to demonstrate in this operation Our national strength! In addition to these, other small countries have also joined in, in order to make a contribution! "After hearing this, the boss closed his eyes again. First, he quickly analyzed the overall situation of the whole incident in his mind, and then he also sighed that something was going to happen!


    For those countries that have taken action, what they have to face is immeasurable loss, but because of the hint of Populus, Huaxia can make corresponding measures to minimize the loss!


    After a quick trade-off analysis, the boss looked at the audience and said, "I now give you three orders. First, the troops sent by our country will be withdrawn immediately. If we go out this time, I''m afraid we will not be able to return. This is the warning from Xiao Yang. Second, we will send elite soldiers to the cruise ship and land on the air at the first time, and Xiao Yang will take over In order to control the cruise ship, the number of people must be at least 1000. This one should immediately come up with a plan. It will start in ten minutes. After the personnel are transported to the place, the plane will return immediately. There must be no mistake. Third... "


    Speaking of this, the boss took a deep breath and made a great determination and said: "third, there is no basis for us to immediately start a super disaster warning in coastal cities. Don''t hesitate. This is what Xiao Yang warned. As for the statement to the public, I don''t need to say more about it."


    has the final say that''s final. What I say goes. I have to use the tone of reference. It is because China is not a word, but it has to be attitude. Everyone knows that the boss has the final say, but you can''t really come here, otherwise you will be in a mess.


    No one has any opinion. If we oppose it at this time, we will hate the boss. If we don''t follow the orders, who will be responsible for the serious consequences?


    The joint rescue operation around the world, originally sent troops from various countries, but the Chinese troops were recalled just after they left home and were not announced to the public.


    At the same time, in an air force base, dozens of military transport planes take off and go to the cruise ship. There are 1500 airborne soldiers on it. They will land on the cruise ship with the help of poplar to control the situation. Once they succeed, they will slap other countries in the face!


    See that? This is Huaxia. If there is a crisis, who can solve it as soon as possible?


    These people are not isolated from China.


    The only one that is closely related to ordinary people is coastal cities. Those who go fishing immediately go home without any reason. Schools are closed, factories are closed, and they are as far away from the sea as possible.


    Huaxia is a place where rules and regulations are observed. The ordinary people will not refuse to do whatever the official says. They just do it in an orderly manner, regardless of the official reasons


    On the open sea, in the ocean, the cruise ship is still moving forward, although hijacked, but did not stop somewhere.


    In the room, poplar sat on the sofa, even poured himself a glass of wine to taste slowly, and the Gatling barrel was still smoking.


    The walls have been smashed, and the corridor outside is full of armed personnel who have been beaten into sieves. They have not even met the aspen in front of them, and they are suddenly protruding.


    Under the observation of Bai Yang Nianli, there is no escape from the outside. Gatling is so unreasonable.


    The fox trembled with AK. Ghost knows what I have experienced. He only feels liver pain. He has no experience of gunfire. What''s the matter with the killing of red fruit?


    "You see, I''ll tell you, it''s very safe here. There''s nothing wrong with it. Sit down and roll a tube. Oh, no, how about a drink?" Poplar raised his glass to the fox and said with a smile.


    "White little, my heart is not good." he pulled out a hard smile. The fox covered his chest and said that he felt difficult to breathe.


    "Your psychological quality is not good. It needs to be improved. Otherwise, when you see a bigger scene later, you can''t be scared out of it." Bai Yang curled his mouth and laughed.


    "Ha ha..." The fox didn''t know what to say.


    In the room, although poplar and fox are talking nonsense, he is not so free. Since he has promised the boss to protect the safety of the Chinese people on board, he must do so.


    Of course, this is not difficult for poplar.


    All the people on the boat, except the three of them, were gathered in several large places. No matter the rich or the waiters, they squatted one by one under the threat of armed men''s guns.


    The live broadcast of killing one person a minute is still under pressure all over the world, but the hijackers themselves did not notice that they killed either Bangzi country''s guys or Japanese people. Anyway, one of the Chinese did not move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Thanks to the size of the cruise ship, there is a standard indoor football field on it. Of course, there are not as many stands around as regular football fields.


    At this time, more than 10000 people gathered on the football field. No matter what your status is, hold your head and squat down one by one. Hundreds of armed men armed with guns patrol the football field. Whoever dares to take the lead will blow his head!


    What, you''re a rich man, scared to pee? Bear it, people around you can''t stand the smell? You deserve it


    "How could that happen? Why did this happen? Isn''t this the biggest, most luxurious and safest cruise ship in the world? Why is there such a serious hijacking incident... "


    In the crowd, Jin Yuanhao squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He kept asking himself in his heart. He regretted that I came to this cruise ship because of the wind in my head.


    His bodyguard has been killed by armed men because of resistance. There is no bodyguard around him. As a respected young master, Jin Yuanhao has no sense of security under the threat of ruthless hijackers around him.


    There was a beautiful girl beside him, but he couldn''t see it at this time. Her tears had already made up her face. She was shaking and scared out of Baba. No matter how beautiful she was, she was disgusting.


    A force in the heart of regret, Jin Yuanhao quietly observed around, he was brought here, so let himself uncomfortable those two people can not be exception?


    He hoped to see the figure of poplar, but the result was disappointed.


    "That man is not weak. He should have been killed in the process of resistance," Jin Yuanhao said in his heart. He felt that there was a great possibility that Bai Yang would be killed. The only pity was that Bai Yang''s beautiful daughter-in-law. I don''t know what happened. What a pity to die


    "For more than an hour, none of the countries agreed to our request. They talked nonsense and wasted time thinking it was fun. This is very helpless. So we can only exert pressure on them and kill one person in a minute. Who will be next?"


    At this time, there was a voice of cruelty and cruelty in the radio around the football field. The people who were hijacked had not simple identities and had received higher education, which was the universal language of the world.


    Hearing this, more than 10000 people present were shaking. Don''t be me.


    The picture of killing one person in a minute is not only broadcast globally, but also on the big screen nearby. They can also see it.


    "Who will be next? There are more than 10000 people here. No, plus tens of thousands of people from other places. If you point to me, tens of thousands of sub professions, who will be the next victim? " Jin Yuanhao murmured in his heart that although he was afraid, he was also a little gloating. He had seen the prosperity of the world, and this experience was really exciting.


    Armed personnel entered the crowd, more than ten people, violently drove out the crowd, people were beaten to the head and blood, but they did not dare to resist.


    Before, dozens of people did not resist and wanted to take guns to protect themselves, but the result was miserable. Not only dozens of people were killed by random guns, but also more than 100 people around became funerary objects!


    The arrival of armed men means that some people will die, and people everywhere are scared to scream, cry and incontinence, which is normal.


    In the face of life-threatening, no matter how rich people are, they are almost the same as ordinary people.


    "You, come with us or be taken away by us?" An armed man stood in front of Jin Yuanhao, pointing his cold muzzle at him.


    The expression is fixed. Jin Yuanhao is still guessing who will become the next unlucky ghost. He has no idea that it will be himself.


    "Me?" He repeated in a daze.


    Lazy to talk nonsense, two powerful armed men on the edge came up and set up Jin Yuanhao and left.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t want to die yet. Please let me go. You see, there are so many people around. Why am I? I''ll give you money to ask me to let me go. How about 100 million dollars? Billion... "


    The guy was scared, shivering, his crotch wet, and he collapsed in the face of the threat of death.


    However, no matter what he said, the armed men simply did not listen and took them away.


    Soon after, a picture was shown on the big screen. Jin Yuanhao, the eldest young master, a bullet was not brain damaged and turned into rotten watermelon


    "That guy deserves"


    "it''s just enough to spend money and work hard. What''s the meaning of so many people around? Want us dead? Hum, it''s not too much to die ten thousand times "


    Jin Yuanhao just hung up like this, and he was cursed by others when he died. Who let his mouth not smoke.


    The scenes of killing people are staged every minute. Jin Yuanhao is just one of them. Why should he be chosen by so many people?


    Is it really just luck?


    On the top floor of the cruise ship, the poplar mouth hook up a glimmer of enlightenment smile, and then disappear, he is very vindictive, hum!


    The phone rang. The boss called.


    "Poplars, airborne soldiers will arrive over the cruise ship in half an hour. You should be ready to receive them. You must not make mistakes. The whole world is paying attention to it. Once something goes wrong, it will not only threaten the lives of tens of thousands of people, but also affect the face of China," the boss said.


    "Don''t worry, we will not have any problems, our people can say just take a walk in the street," said Bai Yang confidently with a smile."Well, that''s good. In view of the relationship between tens of thousands of hostages and distance, other countries have not yet made a strong attack arrangement. In order to show the strength of China, we will broadcast live broadcast in other countries in this joint operation in 10 minutes. You should know the power of Xiao Yang!" Big boss warned again.


    "Understand, don''t worry about it." Baiyang once again assured that the boss was worried.


    How can Huaxia not seize this opportunity?


    "I''d like to tell you more about the alliance of many countries. The army has already gone to the place where the incident happened. Especially some big powers have their own Pacific Fleet. It will not be long before they can reach the area in two to five hours. We must control the cruise ship before they arrive." The big boss revealed to Bai Yang.


    No matter what they think, they will be happy to die.


    What''s the use of some warships, aircraft carriers and submarines?


    Hearing this, Bai Yang worried: "if we control the situation here, will we be mistaken for China planning this incident? If that''s the case, it will be a big deal "


    " don''t worry, we will never tell them our action in advance, and it will be live broadcast. How can we frame Huaxia in full view of the public? " Big boss tone relaxed way.


    Well, what else can poplar say.


    Hang up and wait for the airborne.


    At this moment, the fox on the edge calmed down a little. He didn''t know what the hijackers were thinking. After so many people died, they didn''t send people again. I think it''s unwise for Baiyang to send someone to die anyway.


    "Can I have a computer?" Put AK on the side, the fox looked at the poplar and said.


    Toward the edge of the mouth, poplar said: "there is not a computer, what do you want to do?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the fox did not answer, a few steps to the computer, boot, or good, configuration is good, and then began to crack the operation.


    Bai Yang looked curiously, for the network, he was only limited to surfing the Internet and playing games. As for what kind of intrusion virus code, I don''t know.


    As soon as the fox operates the computer, a window appears on the screen that you can''t understand. The data stream scrolls like a screen swipe. Soon after, a file appears on the screen.


    After browsing the documents quickly, the fox grinned: "Bai Shao, it''s a big deal. Many countries are willing to send warships and aircraft carriers for this incident. As for those who don''t know, they think there is a world war"


    "it''s OK to hold grass? How do you know that? " Poplar tangled asked, if not big boss revealed that he did not know, fox hit a few keyboard to know?


    "It''s not difficult. I hacked into a group of servers. It''s formed by the joint action of many countries. Because of the short time and many loopholes, I easily intrude into it." fox said confidently.


    It''s not difficult to hold grass talents? I can''t even understand haova


    The reason why they don''t want to kill the whole world for a minute is that they want to kill the whole world? If we don''t kill them, all countries in the world will lose face. This is the cause of public indignation. Moreover, nowadays, terrorist attacks are more frequent and arrogant. This large-scale operation is not so much about rescuing the cruise ship as it is about demonstrating the determination of all countries to combat terrorist attacks, showing their attitude and never tolerating them. In the end, it is to keep up with each other and show our country Power and so on. There are rich people on board. Once a country successfully rescued the cruise ship, hehe, the influence is terrible, and the benefits are great. Who will miss this opportunity? "


    "There are so many ways. Sure enough, we are only civilians, and we can only be civilians. Considering things too one-sided, we only care about personal gains and losses. If we go to be an official, we will not make a mess of things," said the fox with an understanding expression.


    If it wasn''t for too many things that need to be considered in order to become a superior, he would have been the king for a long time? I''ve been calculating every minute whether I''m tired or not.


    As time went by, the plane taking off in China was approaching the cruise ship, and the airborne soldiers on it were ready for a strong attack.


    At the same time, on the platform of multi-national joint exchange, the live broadcast of Huaxia''s preparations for a strong attack on cruise ships has been launched.


    "It seems that all countries have learned about the specific situation of cruise ships through their own channels to safeguard peace. We in Huaxia also have an obligation. This time, we must kill the terrorists who hijacked the cruise ships and rescue the hostages. At the same time, we also let those lawless terrorists know how ridiculous their actions are. We have made detailed deployment and success rate As high as 90 percent, let''s witness the moment of victory together, "said the Chinese diplomats when the live broadcast started. The picture was transmitted to the screen in front of senior executives of many countries through the Internet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "No, it''s just a matter of life."


    When the spokesman of the Chinese Foreign Ministry announced the action to the public, some people immediately jumped out to oppose it.


    The foreign ministry spokesman of the United States jumped out with a look of exasperation.


    "We are 90% sure that the robbers will be subdued and controlled by the cruise ship," he said in a speech by the Chinese foreign ministry.


    "Without absolute certainty, who allowed you to do so? In case of accidents, who can be responsible for the lives of tens of thousands of people on the cruise ship? Are you Chinese? " A spokesman for the United States gnawed his teeth.


    China and the United States have not dealt with it all the time. For the United States, it is right to oppose whatever actions China has taken.


    In particular, this rescue operation is of great significance. Once China succeeds, how will the United States, which is self described as the world''s police, deal with itself?


    "We are 90% sure, and the rest 10% unless God opposes," said Hua Xia''s spokesperson.


    Regardless of where China''s self-confidence comes from, they must not be allowed to succeed. Otherwise, not only the rich on board will be grateful to China, but the loss will be immeasurable. The international significance alone will make many countries unable to raise their heads.


    "In case of any accident, can you take the responsibility?" A US spokesman resented.


    "The robbers are killing people every minute. If they don''t attack by force, do you have a better way? Although multinational forces gather, they are holding hostage. As long as you come up with a better way, we will give up this plan immediately! " China''s Foreign Affairs spokesman sneered.


    In a word, many big men lost their temper.


    Indeed, every minute of the cruise ship is killing people. Although the army is gathering, there is no way to kill the same people unless they are killed.


    "Well, everybody, don''t make any noise. Our goal is the same. To rescue the hostages, let Huaxia have a try first," said a spokesman for polar bear country.


    The polar bear state and China have always had good relations. Although there is no explicit statement at this time, they still prefer China.


    "Hum, when there is an accident, see how you can give the world an account," the US spokesman Leng hum said.


    This action is of great significance. Every country wants to turn the tide back, but Huaxia is ahead of all other countries. Although we don''t know where the confidence of China comes from, one thing is undoubtedly. After China''s action, other countries are in a passive position.


    Dozens of planes taking off in China have approached the cruise ship.


    On one of the planes, Su Xishui, with a fiery figure and delicate face, with short hair and full armed arms, called poplar.


    "Is it poplar?" After the call was put through, she asked in a stiff voice.


    "I am poplar, who are you?"


    This guy is absolutely intentional


    Here, Suxi said: "I''m suxishui, the person in charge of this attack team. Now I''m in charge of contacting you. We''ll land near the cruise ship in three minutes. Are you ready to take over?"


    "Hurry up, you come here, and then parachute to the cruise ship. Finally, the robbers on the uniform are the robbers. Why are you so serious about going through the scene? Don''t fall into the sea. I''ve told you many times that you can''t get married like this," Bai Yang''s voice said carelessly on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want you to take care of it. Goodbye. "Su Xishui was silent for a moment and hung up the phone.


    Put the phone away, Su Xishui tidied up his personal equipment and squinted at the window. There was a poplar guy on the cruise ship. The robber was doomed to tragedy.


    On the top of the cruise ship, there are robbers who observe the surrounding environment all the time. When one of them sees a group of airplanes flying in the sky with a telescope, he immediately reports with his walkie talkie: "chief, there are a lot of airplanes flying here with unknown purpose. It is supposed to be the army of a certain country. What shall we do?"


    In the captain''s room of a cruise ship, a burly man with a headgear heard the report and subconsciously grasped the walkie talkie. He thought that the countries in the world were not so threatening.


    "I know!" he said in a cold voice After that, he looked at the walkie talkie coldly and said: "all of you, our actions are not compromised by many countries, so it''s no wonder we are cruel. Now I order that all the people on the ship will be slaughtered in front of the whole world, and finally the cruise ship will be blown up by detonating bombs. It''s worth dying with so many billions of millionaires with us."


    "Copy"


    "we''re going to kill all the people on the ship!"


    "Ha ha, the last madness, the whole world trembles with it!"


    There was a frantic response from the walkie talkie, as if it had been expected to happen.


    As a result, more than a dozen places on the ship gathered tourists, while a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Congratulations, someone has come to rescue you. Dozens of airplanes have rushed here. It can be imagined that there must be elite soldiers of a certain country on board."


    Hearing this sentence, most people are happy and saved.


    However, some people are more desperate. It is a good thing that someone comes to help. However, it will anger the robbers. We are finished!Sure enough, just heard the voice of indifference again from the radio, saying: "we have no strength to fight against the countries of the world. Since they are ready to attack regardless of your life and death, it''s no wonder that we will die together. If you want to blame, your lives are not worth a little gold and nuclear bombs, ha ha..."


    After the crazy laughter, the voice ordered, "all attention, kill all the passengers on board!"


    Kill, kill


    At the place where the passengers gathered, the surrounding armed personnel sent a crazy cry, and then, a cold gun aimed at tens of thousands of desperate people.


    Someone pulled the trigger at the crowd for the first time.


    However, the hands of the gun but came to the sound of empty guns, a bullet can not be fired.


    What''s going on? Stuck?


    Dazed, he looked at his companion, and the result was the same. The gun in the other party''s hand didn''t shoot a bullet after pulling the trigger!


    What''s going on?


    Wow


    Someone disassembled the gun into parts and was surprised to find that the impact pin was broken


    Broken? How could it have been possible to shoot before.


    In this case, it is not an example. Almost all the guns in the hands of the robbers are out of order. Either the needle is broken, the spring is not working, or the trigger simply fails.


    All in all, when the order for the massacre was issued, there was no gunshot.


    Tens of thousands of people waiting to die are shocked by this situation. What are you doing? We''re all ready to die, all right.


    "What the hell is going on?" one of the robbers yelled, dropped his gun, took out his pistol and opened fire on the crowd. The result was the same.


    A bad strange feeling appeared in my heart. Some robbers reported the situation immediately: "leader, all the guns in our hands are out of order..."


    "You fucked me?" Roared the leader.


    "Chief, it''s true. I don''t know why. All the guns in our hands are broken, and they were good before." the reporter wanted to cry without tears. I especially know what happened.


    "Really?" The person in charge of the hijackers on the cruise ship asked.


    "Absolutely true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry about guns. Now, I tell you, I will detonate the bomb on the cruise ship when we meet in heaven, "the leader said in silence for a moment.


    It doesn''t matter if guns become firesticks, and bombs!


    "See you in heaven!"


    One crazy voice answered.


    The robber leader did not hesitate to press the bomb switch installed on the cruise ship and looked out the window to die. Although he had expected this step, he did not expect it to happen.


    Those countries in the world, do you really ignore the lives of tens of thousands of people? Some nuclear bombs and gold, more important than the lives of so many rich people?


    When the leader thought about all these tangled questions, he found in a daze that he had pressed the bomb switch for dozens of seconds. Why didn''t Mao have an explosion?


    According to the truth, the cruise ship has been turned into pieces.


    Buzz


    Over the cruise ship, dozens of airplanes flew over. In the sky, soldiers with parachutes jumped down, just like the maiden scattering flowers.


    "It''s over. Why is it like this?" The leader was desperate.


    Guns are out of order, bombs are decorations. Who the hell will explain it to me?


    At the top of the cruise ship, hundreds of parachutes first landed on the cruise ship. After taking off their parachutes, they immediately rushed to various places. When they saw the robbers holding guns, they shot and killed them without hesitation.


    Dozens of people were killed in a row, and the paratroopers were at a loss. What the hell is going on? They don''t fight with guns?


    "All parties should pay attention to capture the armed personnel on the cruise ship and rescue the hostages. If they encounter resistance, they will be killed at all! On the premise of no resistance, capture is the main thing... "


    When the soldiers are at a loss, the command of Suxi water comes from the headset.


    It''s so weird. We didn''t resist when we parachuted down. The robbers on the cruise ship were stupid with weapons? Don''t know how to resist?


    Half an hour later, 1500 Chinese soldiers took control of the cruise ship, killing more than 500 robbers, and all others were captured alive!


    When the specific situation appeared on the screen of the heads of state, everyone was in a circle.


    This What''s going on?


    Sir, this is too easy, isn''t it?


    The spokesman of the Chinese foreign ministry only felt the egg hurt. His quick thinking turned his eyes and said in a righteous way: "as you can see, this action is correct and has achieved a complete success. Now the hostage has been saved. It is of great significance. Please celebrate it!"


    Don''t ask me how I did it. I''m still covered.


    "Do you have some secret weapon?" Someone hesitated to ask the tangled question.


    "Sorry, keep it a secret!" The spokesman of China sent them back with a word.


    Of course, there are secret weapons, but it''s a person. If you believe me, you dare not say so."This is the result of the joint efforts of many countries, and the results are gratifying. Ladies and gentlemen, we should first interrogate and investigate the robbers and send the hostage safely home." the United States stood up again.


    Shameless, you special? This is to pick peaches? Hum, when you cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The cruise ship has been captured by China, the robbers have been controlled, and tens of thousands of hostages have been rescued. This was originally a happy thing, but no country can be happy except Huaxia.


    No way, the greatest credit was taken away by China. The United States of many countries, with great fanfare, ended up like this. Where do they put their faces?


    Almost tacitly, no one mentioned the merits of China.


    Next, all countries are focusing on the hijacking incident and striving for maximum interests. No matter whether it is fame or credit, they should try their best to take it from themselves.


    It is inevitable that the army should encircle the cruise ships in the past.


    As soon as the troops are around the cruise ship, they can announce to the world one by one. You see, we have sent such a large-scale army, and it is not easy to win the victory


    Huaxia looks on coldly here, a group of guys who want to fight for credit. When you cry, you will be watching monkey opera.


    These things are not poplar can manage, he has done his own things.


    He did a little bit of tricks to make the hijackers lose the ability to resist. The Chinese soldiers easily took control of the yacht. As for the following things, naturally, there are big men to play games.


    "That''s it?" The fox looked at the poplar blankly and asked.


    What about the life and death crisis? Said good terrorist, I specially in the room and you have a happy play, the result is inexplicably peaceful?


    After asking, the fox saw the expression of poplar, but he was puzzled.


    At this time, the poplar not only did not have the ease of crisis relief, even before that frolicking face did not have, looking at the vast ocean outside, a dignified face.


    Looking back at the fox, the poplar shook his head and said, "over? This is just the beginning


    "I know that the hostages have been rescued, the robbers have been caught, and there are many other things to follow up on. But it is not our business anymore," fox said with his own understanding.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang didn''t explain anything. What he said at the beginning was not the problem.


    Bang Bang


    There was a sound of footwork outside the broken walls.


    Hearing the sound, the fox''s neck shrinks and subconsciously slips away from the wall. He has seen from the black cruise ship monitoring that the soldiers of China are coming here.


    The fox''s former identity is not visible, the most afraid is to deal with the people of the government.


    "What do you advise?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    Can can smile, fox did not speak, nervous looking at the door.


    Outside the door, the heroic Suxi river brought more than 50 soldiers to this floor. Without expression, she took a look at the corpses around her, then looked at the broken walls, waved her hand, motioned to others to deal with the corpses in the corridor, and walked into the room alone.


    "Hi, Su Xiaoniu, let''s meet again after a few days." Baiyang said with a smile at Suxi water with a glass of wine.


    However, Su Xishui was still expressionless. He looked at the poplar and said in a formula: "report to the chief, the cruise ship has been controlled by us. Please give us instructions!"


    Your sister, what kind of play is this?


    Baiyang was a little confused. He scratched his head at Su Xishui and asked, "wait a moment. What''s the situation clear first"


    "report to the chief, Su Xishui, the person in charge of the rescue operation, after receiving the command from the superior and controlling the cruise ship, all follow the commander''s command, and the report is finished!" Su Xi water is still expressionless answer.


    After listening to this, although you said it very clearly, I don''t understand the expression.


    Tangled for a second, Baiyang took out the phone and called the boss and asked, "boss, how many meanings do you let Su Xiaoniu listen to me?"


    Needless to say, this gesture of Suxi water must be the order of the superior.


    Sure enough, the boss over there tangled and said, "Xiao Yang, we can''t help it. We don''t know what the follow-up situation is. Although the cruise ship has been taken back by us, the people on it have to dock safely. At the time you said, it''s impossible for the cruise ship to drop its head and dock. It''s too late for a large-scale rescue. Therefore, let Xiao su They listen to you to see if you can get people ashore safely... "


    "I..." After listening to the big boss''s words, Bai Yang''s face was tangled.


    Uncle, one or two people are OK to say that I have to bite my teeth for a dozen or so, but on this cruise ship, there are more than ten thousand Chinese people, so how can I get you ashore safely?


    As if knowing Baiyang''s dilemma, the boss understood: "Xiao Yang, do your best, ah If you need anything, the domestic side will cooperate with us! "


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar asked: "boss, do you know what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Our researchers have detected that the submarine continental shelf is unstable and the plate is moving slightly. It is inevitable that there will be a big earthquake on the seabed. It is not clear how big the earthquake will be. In the assessment, it is certain that a tsunami will be triggered, so you are responsible for it, "the boss hesitated for a moment.It was only after listening to Bai Yang''s admonition that the domestic side focused on observing. Other countries did not realize this at all and sent troops to the place where the cruise ships were located.


    A little frown, poplar heart clearly understood, no wonder the cruise ship was covered by a strong disaster, it is the original encounter of a disaster such as the seabed earthquake!


    "I Try your best. "The poplar opened his mouth and said helplessly.


    It is impossible to return to shore with the people on board. Judging from the disaster situation around the cruise ship, it is too late to face natural disasters anytime and anywhere.


    Although poplar can throw a cruise ship to another world, it is obvious that he can''t do so.


    "Well, take care of your safety anyway," sighed the boss.


    Obviously, he also knew that it was difficult for Baiyang.


    Hang up the phone, poplar sink up, what to do next?


    Su Xi looks at the poplar with no expression on the water surface. There is no posture of pinching when she sees the poplar. According to the truth, even if she is under orders, it should not be like this.


    Fox carefully installed grandson on the edge, a pair of you can not see me, can not see my face.


    He had been through a barrage of bullets and bullets. The first time he saw Suxi water, he felt a terrible crisis. He felt that even a hundred people tied together were not enough for Suxi water, a beautiful woman to clean up.


    After a few minutes of silence, Bai Yang looked up at Su Xishui and said, "tell our people to maintain the order on the cruise ship. Those bombs have become decorations. If you don''t feel at ease, you can dismantle them. Don''t worry about the rest"


    "OK, I''ll inform you. Do you have any instructions?" Su Xi asked with a stiff expression.


    With a frown on his brow, the white poplar thought for a while and continued to say, "if you can, let the domestic side find a way to shield all the satellites above this place!"


    "I''ll inform you. Anything else?" Suxi water nodded.


    She is only responsible for the implementation. It is not her problem how to operate and whether it can be manipulated.


    "And I''ll take it. I don''t owe you any money? Didn''t give up on you, did you? Why do you look at my dead face for Mao The poplar asked.


    "During the execution of the mission, please don''t talk about personal affairs, and I have no obligation to answer." Suxi Shuishui dropped such a sentence and walked away with long legs.


    Your uncle, I''ve made a special move for you to annoy you?


    Scratch head, poplar did not understand, this girl just met the big aunt came, these two days uncomfortable?


    No tangle and no time to tangle with this problem, poplar sat on the sofa frowned and pondered. The displacement of the seabed plate caused an earthquake, which will inevitably lead to tsunami. How do you ensure the safety of the cruise ship?


    In the silence of poplar, Wang Qingyu did not know when he came behind him. He gently put his head on his bulging chest, rubbed his head with a delicate hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter with my husband? Look at your frown. If you have any problems, don''t try to be brave "


    lean on Wang Qingyu comfortably, and Bai Yang exhaled; "Wife, there is really a problem, but it doesn''t matter. It depends on people. If there is no way, I won''t try to be brave"


    "well, no matter what, my husband will try his best and have a clear conscience." Wang Qingyu continued to massage Baiyang''s head.


    There are more than 10000 Chinese people on board the ship. Baiyang also wants to save them as much as possible. To save one person is to save them. People from other countries should be attached. If there is nothing to be tangled with, they should accumulate virtue for their future children and grandchildren.


    If you think it through, you won''t be entangled.


    Wang Qingyu laughed and turned aside the topic: "husband, you and the stream sister have a festival?"


    "Well?" The poplar didn''t turn the corner.


    "I know sister Xishui, and I know her a little bit. She is not strict with the details. If it was not for her deep hatred, she would not take revenge on the spot But she''s attitude towards you before, I really don''t understand. You look like a stranger. "Wang Qingyu said strangely.


    "She, I''ve cleaned her up before. I guess she''s in revenge, but it''s not right. Before today, she''s not like this." Bai Yang couldn''t solve her doubts.


    Sipping a smile, Wang Qingyu speechless way: "husband, can''t you see that the stream sister is interested in you?"


    Poof


    Baiyang puffed out a mouthful of wine, looked up and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. I don''t understand that girl. The violent man woman, I pinch her as soon as I meet her. How can she be interested in me?"


    "And, wife, in this world, you are the only woman I have ever been in love with, and we are already engaged. I love you faithfully"


    Bai Yang quickly expressed his attitude.


    "My husband is nervous. I didn''t say anything. However, with my woman''s intuition, I can''t be wrong. My husband is so smart. I should understand why she can''t hold on to others as soon as she meets others, but she is just like you? How can she take care of you if she doesn''t have the heart? And, if you think about it, did she become like this after we were engaged? " Wang Qingyu said with a smilewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    It seems like this is true?


    After listening to Wang Qingyu''s words, Baiyang was stunned. Before he and Wang Qingyu were engaged, Su Xishui and himself were laughing and cursing about being a base friend. After the engagement, he suddenly seemed to become a stranger. The contrast was too big.


    Not normal!


    Do you think the man is interested in herself?


    What international joke, Baiyang said do not believe, that is absolutely impossible!


    Knowing that discussing other women with his daughter-in-law is just looking for death, Bai Yang immediately stops talking and changes the topic without trace, saying, "forget about the violence, Qingyu, don''t be too surprised no matter what you see"


    Wang Qingyu is not stupid. Of course, he knows what Baiyang means, and he doesn''t bother to ask about this matter, Curiously asked, "what''s going to happen later?"


    Wang Qingyu has seen Baiyang''s skill several times and shocked her more and more. At this moment, Bai Yang said that she should not be surprised. Obviously, what happened next must be beyond her imagination.


    "Then we will know." poplar sold a key.


    They didn''t shy away from the fox, but what could the fox say even when he heard it? I''m an outsider, and I''m not familiar with Bai Shao


    "Husband, look at the sea!" At this time, Wang Qingyu suddenly pointed out the window and exclaimed.


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, heart disaster began.


    The Fox also looked out of the window and was stunned on the spot. A kind of inexplicable fear appeared in his heart. The heavy and incomparable depression made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Vast ocean sea, blue waves thousands of miles, scorching sun in the sky, the sea and the sky are the same color.


    But at this time, the world seems to be static, people can not even feel the sea breeze blowing.


    Of course, this feeling is an illusion, how the world should be or how, but people have a sense of fear inexplicably, so that everything is very far away and boring.


    On the sea, it was normal for waves to surge.


    But when a meter long sea fish rushed out of the water and fell into the water, the whole sea boiling.


    No, it''s not boiling, but originally hidden in the sea water, endless sea fish rush out of the water, fish scales reflect light in the sun, the whole sea appears colorful.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Endless sea fish, large and small, all rushed out of the sea, looking at the end of the line of sight are endless sea fish in tumbling.


    The whole sea was boiling, and there seemed to be something terrible on the bottom of the sea that threatened the fish and forced them to flee.


    Whales, sharks, dolphins, octopus, squid, sea snakes


    And so on, and so on, know not know, tens of millions of millions of sea fish rushed out of the sea.


    It was a spectacular scene, but after seeing this scene, the fear in people''s hearts was even stronger.


    In the sky, I don''t know where to fly endless seabirds, they have screamed fly to the distance.


    The sea is boiling, the birds are frightened, and the feeling of heaviness in the heart all indicates that there will be great disaster and terror.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Su Xishui''s psychological quality is excellent. He can still think in the face of this shocking picture. He rushes into the room of Baiyang for the first time. His tone can''t keep calm and asks: "first Chief, what shall we do? "


    She didn''t know what would happen next, but it would never be a good thing. She came to ask Bai Yang''s opinion subconsciously.


    "Don''t be impatient, everything has me, let the people below maintain the order on the cruise ship is OK." poplar looked at Suxi water and nodded.


    But he looked at Su Xi water with a strange look in his eyes. She didn''t want to feel interesting to me.


    "Um" at this time, Su Xishui was not in the mood to tangle with the idea of poplar. He nodded subconsciously and did not speak. He stood aside and arranged for others with his headset.


    On the vast ocean, due to the hijacking of cruise ships, many countries in the world were enraged and highly concerned. They sent out a large number of warships, including many aircraft carriers.


    There are a lot of countries involved, and the specific number cannot be estimated. Warships alone will add up to at least 300. If it comes to aircraft carriers, both hands can''t count them, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers are involved.


    This is a massive rescue operation, in the emergency dispatch has been close to the cruise ship''s sea area.


    When the heaven and earth appeared before the disaster, almost all people knew that it was not good, something big was going to happen!


    Through the satellite, the image of heaven and earth is sent back to the headquarters in the form of video at the first time. The command headquarters gets the information. After being alarmed, it immediately contacts all departments for research. Then, it is in disorder


    "I''m the director of the National Security Bureau of the United States. Now I''m spreading the president''s order that the army should immediately withdraw from the sea area. There must be no mistake. Our scientific research personnel have found that the displacement and collision of the seabed plate will definitely lead to a big earthquake, which will trigger a huge tsunami. Please evacuate immediately!"


    "I am the commander of the general headquarters of the Japanese self defense force. Now I order that the rescue operation be cancelled immediately and all evacuate immediately. Quick, quick, great disaster is coming..."Eagle country, France, polar bear empire And so on, the big powers immediately ordered the troops to withdraw.


    At this time, go to the special rescue. The cruise ship is doomed. The army that doesn''t run will never go back. Moreover, at this time, the most important thing is not to save those poor people who are rich, but how to organize disaster relief in China


    While other countries are in a hurry, China''s top management is relatively calm.


    Huaxia, which has been warned by Poplar for a long time, has already done all kinds of work. Almost all the personnel in coastal cities have been arranged. Since the disaster is unavoidable, we should do the evacuation work first.


    Thanks to Xiao Yang, if it wasn''t for his warning, I''m afraid we are similar to other countries at the moment?


    Many people at the top of Huaxia are happy in their hearts.


    On the vast ocean, the poplar stands by the window, looks into the distance, and says in a deep voice: "it''s started!"


    Fox looked at Baiyang blankly. The deep fear in his heart made him feel that his six senses were gone. Baiyang said the beginning of three words, but he did not respond to it.


    "How could this happen..." Su River murmured to himself.


    She also felt the horror. Although her own force was worth exploding, she felt extremely small and fragile in the face of the power of heaven and earth, which was only a precursor.


    Wang Qingyu did not speak, tightly holding the poplar''s hand, the body was shaking slightly, she was also afraid.


    More than 200 kilometers away from the cruise ship, the bottom of the sea is where the two continental shelves connect. The two continental shelves move slightly, and then "gently" collide with each other.


    For the continental shelf, such a collision is very slight, but even if the two plates collide slightly, the energy explosion is also terrible.


    The bottom of the sea was still for a moment, and then it rocked violently.


    There is a sea bed, more than 50 kilometers in size, separated from the plate under the force of plate collision, sinking downward!


    Red lava on the sea floor, endless bubble boiling emerging sea.


    In the distance, the continental shelf collided, some places collapsed and collapsed, some places actually rose up, one after another undersea mountain!


    These are just below the surface of the sea, but in the sea, it is a terrible scene of earth shattering.


    The huge sea seemed to be still for a moment.


    Then, at a certain place, the vast sea collapses downward, and the endless sea water seems to be engulfed by a black hole below.


    There was a terrible depression in the sea, like a big pot.


    It''s just that the depression area is too big. Its diameter has reached 200 kilometers. The difference between the lowest point and the highest point is 500 meters!


    The collapse of the seabed caused the collapse of the sea water. Do you think that''s just it?


    No, far from it. How much energy does it have to release if a 200 kilometer diameter seawater collapses?


    Strong wind, extremely terrible wind whistling, with the collapse site as the center, under the action of atmospheric pressure, a radius of 500 kilometers formed the tearing force of the pole of the terror channel, tearing everything in this area to the center of the depressed sea surface!


    Under this terrible tearing force, the power of countless warships and aircraft carriers in this sea area seems so ridiculous. Don''t try to break away from it at full power, and pull it towards that terrible hollow residence.


    There''s a plane taking off trying to escape?


    Don''t tease. Under the terrible atmospheric pressure, the plane is no different from a fly. All of them plunge into the sea!


    "It''s over


    After seeing this scene through satellite images, the countless national leaders who sent troops all closed their eyes in pain.


    Then, one by one, red eyes roared and set about planning for the coming terrible tsunami!


    The picture in the ocean is terrible. The sea water with a diameter of 200 kilometers collapses, and the atmospheric pressure formed pulls many steel warships into the depression. Some of them directly turn over and sink into the sea, while others struggle desperately.


    However, when the sea water drop reaches the extreme, the extreme will reverse. Under the terrible kinetic energy of the endless sea water coming to fill the depression, the earth shaking tsunami happened.


    In the center, the sunken area suddenly rises, and the sea water rises hundreds of meters high, radiating in circles to all directions, just like a ring of mountains rolling everything along the way.


    At this time, warships and aircraft carriers are too fragile, not as good as a piece of paper. Some are torn to pieces, some are directly overturned and sunk into the sea, and they can''t even struggle.


    On the cruise ship, the fox looked at the far away wave that rolled over like a mountain. He opened his mouth and fixed his expression. He even stopped thinking.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, everything is so small!


    "Are we going to die?" Su Xi said to the poplar.


    At this moment, her thinking has almost stopped, facing the terrible tsunami, everything is too pale.


    Are you dying?


    Well, maybe for myself, this is the best ending, but unfortunately, I haven''t experienced the taste of loveWang Qingyu looks at Baiyang, and her thinking almost stops. She subconsciously thinks that Baiyang has a way to face such a situation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Launching missiles to bomb tsunami is the only way, or we have to wait for death!


    On the vast ocean, hundreds of meters high tsunamis spread all over the world, like mountains crushing everything along the way.


    The original size of the cruise ship in front of this tsunami is so small and ridiculous.


    All the people on board, whether rich or military, were stupid. Their heads were blank. They had no thinking. They were completely desperate.


    In the face of such a terrible disaster, no one can survive, this cruise ship will be as fragile as a piece of paper torn!


    On the top floor, Baiyang stood by the window, looking at the terrible tsunami. With a dignified face, he took a deep breath. He pinched Wang Qingyu''s hand to show his comfort.


    Then, he turned to look at the Suxi water Fox and them.


    Seeing their expression of bewilderment, Bai Yang thought for a moment, and his heart moved. His mind radiated out and covered the whole cruise ship. At the next moment, all the tens of thousands of people on the cruise ship, except for Poplar itself and Suxi River, all rolled over their eyelids and fainted.


    "Go to sleep. If I can save you, you can think of it as a dream when you wake up. If you can''t save you, you can go straight to heaven in your sleep, and it may be good not to face fear..."


    Looking at the fainted suxishui and fox, Baiyang said in his heart, of course, these words are not to the two of them, but to the other people on the ship.


    Even if they can''t save all the people on the ship, there''s no problem for the poplar to take them both away.


    "Husband, what to do?" Wang Qingyu looked at the poplar blankly and asked.


    The terrible tsunami is only dozens of kilometers away from them. The terrible roar can be heard clearly. The tsunami has not yet arrived, but the strong wind is the first to blow over. The huge cruise ship is shaking in the sea!


    Holding Wang Qingyu''s waist, poplar smiles and takes her to the viewing platform on the top of the cruise ship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qingyu''s eyes widened. Are we flying out?


    After the poplar put her down, she was a little unstable, legs soft.


    On the one hand, despairing at the terrible tsunami, on the other hand, surprised at the poplar flying with her, leaving her head blank.


    Wang Qingyu was put on the deck. Baiyang looked at her and said with a smile, "my wife, stay here. Everything will be OK. I''ll try to save this cruise ship against the tsunami. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take you away. Next, I''ll do my best to listen to the destiny..."


    "Well "Husband, pay attention to safety," Wang Qingyu warned, pulling the hand of poplar.


    Patting her hand, poplar smiles and looks at the cruise ship.


    Then, turning his hand, the palm size black triangle ten Jue dark light flag appeared in his hand.


    Can the six level magic weapon of the monk of the alien Shinto resist Tianwei?


    Baiyang doesn''t know, but he will try anyway.


    Under the gaze of Wang Qingyu, the ten unique dark light sword flag in the hands of poplar flies, and the sword flag rises to ten Zhang in the storm, and the flag grins.


    Boom!


    The flag of ten Jue dark lightsaber falls, the flagpole penetrates the cruise ship, and the flag flutters in the wind under the strong wind.


    With a buzz, the black energy on the flag surged and radiated for ten miles in an instant. Centered on the cruise ship, the ten mile area was shrouded in darkness and became silent and could not see anything.


    The outside mountains and tsunami, the sun is high, but the interior is as silent and dark as the inferno.


    Ten unique dark light sword flag, the six magic weapons of the alien Shinto friars show their own posture on the earth, blocking a piece of heaven and earth.


    In this area, the sea water is frozen, and it is no longer water. With the blessing of sword and flag energy, I''m afraid the surface of the water can''t be broken with a bomb!


    "Husband..."


    In the dark world, Wang Qingyu suddenly appears helpless, subconsciously calling.


    "It''s OK, I''m here." the voice of poplar comes.


    The sword flag was controlled by him, and his mind moved. The dark world in Wang Qingyu''s eyes suddenly became normal. The sky was blue and the earth was bright, but the void ten miles away was slightly distorted.


    When he came to Wang Qingyu, Bai Yang said with a smile: "wife, stay here. It''s a critical moment. Success or failure depends on what comes next"


    "well," Wang Qingyu nodded. Although she didn''t know what Baiyang was going to do next, she chose to be obedient.


    Then, the poplars rose and flew in the face of the mountain like terrifying tsunami.


    In the face of the huge tsunami, the figure of poplar is too thin and too small.


    At this time, Wang Qingying didn''t want to cry.


    "My husband is a fairy. That flag is the magic weapon of the immortal family in the legend. He can fly. It''s not a fairy. What is it..."


    She said in her heart, inexplicable tears in the orbit of her eyes, looking at the back of the poplar, reluctant to blink.


    Facing the terrible tsunami, the white poplar flew past with a dignified face.


    "The blockade area formed by ten unique dark lights and swords and six magic weapons is extremely strong outside, but it can not guarantee that it can withstand the impact of the tsunami. After all, there are tens of thousands of people on board, so I am the only one who can eliminate the tsunami and fight against Tianwei with manpower."I can''t tell you what it''s like.


    Standing in the air 10 kilometers away from the cruise ship, in this position, he can ensure that his mind can maintain ten dark sword spirit, and there is a distance to fight against the tsunami.


    In front of him is the nearer and nearer tsunami. By comparison, he is too small.


    But he was like a mountain standing there, the tsunami wants to destroy the cruise ship behind, must pass his pass.


    As the tsunami drew nearer and nearer, no other sound could be heard from the terrifying waves. The tide surged first because of the wet strong wind.


    Ten kilometers!


    The tsunami was in his range.


    Eyes a stare, poplar in the direction of the tsunami out of the right hand.


    This is not because he pretended to be forced to pose. It was just a subconscious action in front of Tianwei.


    A hand outstretched, means that he wants to confront with the power of heaven and earth!


    Boom


    When the tsunami wave peak entered his mind, ten kilometers away, an arc-shaped fire wall appeared. The red flame was 100 meters thick and 400 meters high, higher than the tsunami wave peak!


    The arc-shaped flame wall, if you look down from above, will see that it is like an arc-shaped wall to block the terrible tsunami, and the cruise ships behind are protected by this flame wall.


    The red flame rises and burns. The endless sea water contacts the red flame and makes a hissing sound. It is evaporated. The boiling hot fog diffuses and rises. In minutes, the sea area is covered by fog.


    The tsunami swept and crushed, but it couldn''t pass the fire wall. The sea water that came here was evaporated!


    The terrible tsunami was cut off a large part by the flame wall. The sea water was evaporated, and the sea water came to fill it, but it was still evaporated.


    As a result, with the flame wall as the center, the tsunami wave crest of dozens of miles around is much lower.


    This wave of tsunami, is the first wave, in the efforts of poplar, the lack of a piece from both sides of the cruise ship swept in the past!


    On the cruise ship, Wang Qingyu looks at the back of poplar and covers his mouth.


    Water mist in the air, flames skyrocketing, poplar hand out will tear a piece of Tsunami!


    "This is my husband, like a God coming down to earth!" She said to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The vast ocean, the tsunami, the wind howling.


    Hundreds of meters high waves run like mountains, surging forward with the power of heaven and earth, with the power to crush everything.


    However, a high wall of arc-shaped flame will tear open the waves.


    The endless sea water is evaporated, forming a scalding fog. The water vapor is too thick, and it rises to be a cumulonimbus cloud, and spreads to the four sides of the world.


    The picture is very shocking, where the fire is burning, the sea water evaporates, and the water mist rises. It spreads rapidly around this place, ten kilometers and fifty kilometers


    Soon after, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the rain fell in torrents!


    The first wave of tsunamis has gone, and Aspen has removed the wall of fire.


    Standing in the world of pouring rain, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "At present, it seems feasible. It is not enough to fight against the whole tsunami with one''s own strength. Tearing a hole in some parts is enough to protect the cruise ship in the rear..."


    As he spoke to himself, poplar turned and looked at the direction of the cruise ship, and his face appeared a smile.


    The sea and the sea are restless, but the place where the cruise ship is located is still, like a piece of iron, because of the suppression of the ten Jue dark sword flag.


    The sea water was evaporated by the poplars with the power flame, and a gap gushed from both sides of the cruise ship, avoiding the blockade force of the ten dark lights sword flag being directly impacted by the tsunami. The picture is like two mountains formed by sea water crossing both sides of the cruise ship.


    It''s shocking!


    However, this is only the first tsunami


    Turning around, the poplar looked into the distance, the sea was rolling, and a bigger wave was rushing towards this side.


    Eyes firm, since we have the previous experience, then even if there are three or five tsunamis, it is not a worry!


    His face turned white and his mouth twitched slightly, but his eyes and eyes were still staring at the tsunami.


    The rainstorm has soaked his clothes. In his front and younger generations, his clothes are red and blooming


    To maintain the operation of the ten Jue dark light sword flag and deal with the tsunami, these two aspects are not small pressure for Baiyang, not to mention, he still has injuries.


    Lan Xin''s sword runs through his body, leaving a fierce wound that can''t be healed. Before, he had been forced to fit the wound with his mind. However, when he was busy and distracted, he could not help taking care of the wound. Some of the wounds were torn open, blood flowed out, and his clothes were dyed red, and he was dizzy by the rain.


    It''s too much. It''s hard for my aunt to use it now


    On the cruise ship, Wang Qingyu covered his mouth and looked at the poplar in the distance, as if his voice would disturb the poplar.


    I don''t know why, there are tears in her eyes.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the sea waves are surging. The poplar stands between the heaven and the earth. It looks very small and gives people a feeling of incomparable height.


    The first wave of tsunami passed, less than a minute, the second wave of spending followed.


    Looking down at the chest, poplar smile, look up, to see the tsunami, eyes firmly extended his right hand.


    Flames rise, such as an arc-shaped wall, tsunami impact on it, rapid evaporation, water mist rising.


    The evaporation of the sea water makes the tsunami lack of a piece, and the surrounding waves drop a lot, but the terrible image of Tianwei is still frightening.


    Fortunately, under the efforts of the poplar, the tsunami that was missing a piece crossed the cruise ship and went to the rear.


    The second wave of tsunami also passed


    And then there''s the third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave


    The first tsunami was not the strongest, but the second was. The last three four five six seven became weaker and weaker. Until the ninth time, the tsunami was only a few meters high, and there was no threat to cruise ships.


    At this point, poplar is completely relieved.


    The power flame evaporated too much sea water. It was covered by dark clouds for hundreds of miles, and the rain was torrential.


    But the clothes on the body of poplar are light red.


    Too much blood, dizzy by the rain.


    His face was pale, blood loss was too much, oxygen supply to the brain was insufficient, and his head was a little dizzy.


    "Finally, the cruise ship is saved"


    I lament that without the threat of tsunami, the ten unique dark sword flag does not need to be maintained, and most of the energy can be used to maintain the wound.


    Under the cover of the rainstorm, the flame on the poplar body flashed, the clothes burned to fly ash, and there was no trace of blood on the body. I tried to open the rain, took out the new clothes from the space bag and changed them into fresh ones again.


    But his face was still pale.


    Don''t want to let his wife worry, smile, poplar flew to the cruise ship.


    Fall to Wang Qingyu side, Aspen propped up the mind to drain away the rain and said with a smile: "wife, it''s OK, this cruise ship is safe, I''m here, and I can live stably!"


    As he spoke, the poplar waved, and the flag of ten Jue dark light sword narrowed back to his hand and put it away.


    Around the world, there are no ten dark lightsaber flag suppression, the sea began to surge, the cruise ship slightly shaking."Husband..."


    Wang Qingyu stood up and hugged the poplar, tears fell, speechless, and began to kiss poplar on tiptoe.


    With manpower against Tianwei, the picture is really shocking, but Wang Qingyu doesn''t believe it''s really so relaxed. She can see the change of Bai Yang''s clothes and her pale face.


    Bai Yang didn''t say anything. She knew it was her husband and didn''t want to worry about it.


    She didn''t know how to express her feelings. She could only express her inner feelings in this warm way.


    Wife, how can you be so active?


    The white poplar embraces Wang Qingyu''s waist and gnaws, and his hands are not idle. It''s a crime not to grasp any soft objects at this time


    The whole world is paying attention to the place where the tsunami occurred. Many satellites in the sky are facing here, so we must master the first-hand information.


    However, when the poplar power flame appears, the hot fog rises and covers the sky and earth. The satellite can''t photograph it, and the infrared ray can''t do it. After all, the fog is hot, and it''s sending out heat.


    No one is surprised. Isn''t it normal for a tsunami to occur, accompanied by a storm?


    As images of the tsunami continue to spread back to various countries, numerous experts and scholars gather to calculate the time and place of the tsunami landing and where missiles can be dropped to minimize the tsunami power


    At this time, the whole world is busy. Who has the time to pay attention to some small details?


    In the conference room of the West South China Sea in China, dozens of big men gathered with solemn expressions and listened to the evaluation reports one after another.


    "China''s sea area is vast, if the tsunami is allowed to wreak havoc, the consequences will be unimaginable"


    "judging by the direction and speed of the tsunami, we will contact the sea area of China in two hours, the first one is the archipelago direction, and then we will arrive at bay Bay, Hainan Island, and then the mainland in more than an hour."


    "If no action is taken, half of the Bay and bay will be ravaged by sea water, and three quarters of Hainan will not. In the direction of mainland China, the depth of the tsunami will reach thousands of miles after landing!"


    "If the tsunami continues to wreak havoc, some small island countries will not talk about it. Even half of the Koryo peninsula will be affected, and one third of Japan is expected to be swept over!"


    "Other countries..."


    "We urgently estimated that tens of thousands of places of the tsunami need to be launched with missiles, but even then, the power of the tsunami will only double at most, unless a nuclear bomb is dropped, but once that kind of thing is released, the vast ocean and boundless territory will become a dead zone..."


    There were a lot of reports, and the big men were shaking after hearing them.


    Disaster, unprecedented disaster. This is already the case in China. Some other island countries may be able to become history in this disaster.


    The boss looked at the report, closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "according to the assessment report, with the direction and speed of the tsunami, the missiles will be launched in five batches. The first batch is 1000, right? It''s not too late to start implementing... "


    There''s no way. We can''t wait any longer. We don''t know how many people will die in the next minute.


    At this time, no one is meaningful. In the face of unprecedented natural disasters, every big man needs only one voice!


    After receiving the order, the launch bases distributed in various concealed locations in China, according to the order, one by one large equivalent missiles were launched, dragging long flame tails to the vast sea.


    Missile launching should not be disorderly. Otherwise, other countries will think that you are going to start a war, so these are all communicated with other countries.


    In fact, not only China, but also many countries in the world have launched missiles.


    Around the world, tens of thousands of missiles have been launched, heading for the sea.


    Boom


    When a missile landed on the water waves of the tsunami, it detonated at the first time. The strong light was more intense than the sun in the sky. The heat released from the explosion center evaporated tens of thousands of tons of sea water.


    The afterwave of the explosion even shakes the tsunami, causing local turbulence. The kinetic energy of the tsunami offsets each other, and the unstoppable tsunami is partially weakened.


    One missile is of no help at all. When hundreds of missiles are launched together, the unstoppable momentum of the tsunami has slowed down a lot.


    There is a gap here and a gap there. Under the action of gravity, the water flows down to fill the gap, and the tsunami power is naturally weakened.


    At the same time, the strong kinetic energy of the missile explosion distorts the kinetic energy of the tsunami, causing mutual conflicts, and even weakening the power of the tsunami.


    But that''s only part of it!


    This unprecedented natural disaster nearly swept half the earth, many directions can not be scrupulous, can only let the tsunami ravage.


    The pictures were sent back to various countries. When they saw the pictures after the bomb exploded, there were no cheers, but some were more dignified.


    Because the tsunami is still surging, the first wave of tsunami is one or two hundred meters high and rolling forward, as if laughing at the human''s over capacity.


    What the hell is going on?


    After this movie, almost all the people in the world don''t know what the world will look like after the end of the worldIf the first wave of missiles doesn''t work, then the second wave. In the end, if it doesn''t work, we will not hesitate to launch Nuclear bomb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    On the vast sea, cruise ships rise and fall with the waves.


    Tens of thousands of people on the ship were in a coma. They didn''t know that they had experienced a catastrophe of life and death. Even if they wake up, they would not doubt that tens of thousands of Mao people were in a coma at the same time, because the poplar will give their memory hands and feet


    At the top of the cruise ship, poplar and Wang Qingyu embrace each other.


    The sky was covered with black clouds and the rain was pouring, but they did not wet their clothes at all.


    Although he has been used to the impact of poplar on his outlook on life, Wang Qingyu''s expression is surprised to see that the rain around him seems to be isolated by an invisible barrier.


    "Husband, what to do next?" Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar and asks.


    Before the terrible tsunami has passed, she has witnessed it with her own eyes, and now she still has a dream feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the poplar, the cruise ship would have been torn apart by the tsunami like a piece of paper, and then tens of thousands of people on board would have been buried at the bottom of the sea and would never have run away.


    Wang Qingyu did not know that in the vast ocean, not long ago, warships, aircraft carriers and submarines of many countries suffered such a fate, and hundreds of thousands of people were buried in the sea under the heavenly power.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, will not because you many people will calm down their anger!


    "I don''t know..." The white poplar looked into the distance in a daze.


    In the unprecedented tsunami, poplar can save this cruise ship, but it can''t save more people. He can already imagine what kind of picture it will be when the terrible tsunami sweeps across the world.


    Holding Wang Qingyu in his arms, Bai Yang doesn''t know what it''s like.


    The super tsunami, maybe countless people will die in the world. This is the earth, where poplar grew up. He can''t do the mentality of witnessing tens of millions of people dead without changing their faces.


    Step on


    The sound of footsteps sounded behind them.


    Baiyang a Leng, all the people on the ship are dizzy, who will come up?


    Curious to turn around, poplar saw the Suxi water, a military uniform full of heroic spirit of Suxi water.


    She was holding a satellite phone in her hand. Her face was pale and even her body was shaking. Looking at the poplar, her face was at a loss, and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly. She couldn''t say a word.


    "You didn''t faint?" Bai Yang blinked and asked curiously, since she didn''t faint, did she also see the previous picture?


    In my heart, poplar has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Of course, it''s easy to deal with ordinary people by hypnosis, but Su Xishui is an iron and blood warrior with a strong will as steel. Maybe it can''t reach the level that the ascetic tormented himself for decades, but it should not be so easy to hypnotize.


    I''m not surprised if I''ve figured it out. I can see it when I see it. It''s no big deal. It''s not a means to see people. Although it''s a little shocking


    Suxi water looked at the poplar, let the rainstorm wash, lips trembled for a minute, this just looked at the poplar incomparably frightening way: "poplar, just those are real?"


    "I''m sorry you''re dreaming," said Bai Yang with his eyes open.


    When are you so out of tune? Su Xishui has seen the character of Populus alba. He is speechless in his heart. He is really stupid when he is sleeping. Don''t you know?


    No time to tangle these, Su Xishui continued: "I just got in touch with the leader..." When he said this, Su Xi water stopped and added, "I didn''t reveal what I saw.


    sure enough, I still didn''t see it. The white poplar curled his mouth and asked," then


    At this time, Wang Qingyu leaned in the arms of Baiyang and did not speak. Her husband hugged her. She was very curious about what suxishui was going to say.


    "This is a catastrophe!" Su Xishui looked at the poplar and said, his voice trembled.


    "I know, and then?" The poplar frowned.


    "Just before, I learned from the above that an undersea earthquake, the sea surface collapsed, swallowed hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention other military facilities, multinational losses immeasurable!" The sound of Suxi water continued to frighten.


    Baiyang doesn''t speak. Where is Su Xiaoniu? Can''t you just say that?


    After looking at the poplar, Su Xishui squeezed the communication device in his hand, took a deep breath and said again: "I just learned that if the tsunami is allowed to ravage, one twentieth of the world''s land will be looted! Nearly two billion people''s lives are at stake, and even human civilization will be rewritten in this disaster! "


    "Now, all countries have taken actions to alleviate the disaster by bombarding the tsunami with missiles, but the effect is not optimistic..." Suxi river finally talked about this place in one breath.


    When heard from her mouth out of the data, poplar and Wang Qingyu are stunned, a face of horror.


    One twentieth of the world''s land area, more than two billion people


    It''s terrible. What kind of picture is it? It''s beyond imagination!


    By contrast, Bai Yang thinks that with one twentieth of the world''s territory and more than two billion people, the cruise ship and tens of thousands of people at the foot of the world are nothing at all


    "And then what do you want to say?" The white poplar''s face became more pale and asked.How many people will die in the face of catastrophe? What about your parents? What about my friends and the seaside villa that Laozi spent 2 billion yuan on


    Two steps to the poplar, Su Xishui ignored Wang Qingyu in his arms, looked at the poplar dead and swallowed his mouth and asked, "poplar, you Can we save the world? Can billions be saved? "


    The mouth opens slightly, the white poplar is stunned and can''t say a word.


    Su Xiaoniu, are you funny? Just me saving the world? You look up to me too much!


    Even at the foot of this cruise ship, I also spent a lot of effort. You asked me to save the world. I am not the Savior, OK!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it." Bai Yang smiles bitterly and shakes his head decadent.


    He really can''t help it. Now the terrible tsunami has spread to the whole world. He can solve the tsunami within ten miles, but the vast ocean. What can he do?


    "Poplar, please, you must have a way, right? One twentieth of the world''s territory, billions of people, will you save them? You You are a god like man, you must have a way, just as before, tearing apart the tsunami to save the cruise ship, please save other people, "Su Xishui said, looking at the poplar almost imploring.


    In her opinion, before the poplar wave in the face of Tianwei like tsunami can be solved, can''t the effect be magnified a little bit to save the earth?


    "You really look up to me too much, I don''t want to save, I really have no way," said poplar bitterly.


    The voice is shaking. It''s billions of people. Why don''t poplar want to save it? But I have no way, I am also very desperate!!!


    "If you think about it, there must be a way, right? For nothing else, just for the lives of billions of people, you can save them. In the face of such natural disasters, regardless of nationality or skin color, they are all living people. "Su Xi Shui continued to pray.


    Body shaking, voice shaking, it''s impossible to imagine the world in which billions of people die.


    Although all countries are using missiles to deal with the tsunami at this time, from the feedback results, ha ha


    Hundreds of meters high tsunami, and not a wave, what can missiles do? If the missiles had been useful, the tsunami disaster that had happened on earth would have been solved long ago


    Wang Qingyu shuddered and looked at the poplar. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were looking forward to a word that could save the world.


    After biting his teeth, Su Xishui looked at the poplar and Wang Qingyu. He took a deep breath and said, "poplar, if there is a way, please save the world. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be a concubine for you. I''ll do whatever you want, but how innocent are those people in the world?"


    Baiyang is dumbfounded, be a junior for me? Say such words, you are my daughter-in-law at this time is decoration.


    And when I was a concubine, you want to get beauty, I dare not, with your hot temper or forget it, I can''t bear it.


    Of course, none of the three people at this time tangled with these problems. In the face of disasters around the world, these are insignificant.


    Looking at the horizon, silver sat down on the deck, sighed and shook his head without speaking.


    If I have that ability, do you want to tell me? I''m human too, and I don''t want to see billions of people die in vain.


    "Poplar, please, you must think of a way. According to the information conveyed above, it has been less than two hours since the nearest wave of tsunami landed on coastal countries. Once it starts..."


    Su Xishui said that there was no talk here. Once it started, it was the time when billions of people died one after another!


    "Husband, if you really can''t help it, it''s not your fault. After all, you can''t help..." Wang Qingyu comforts the poplar.


    What else can I do if I have no way?


    Of course, there are ways. You just need to go to a different world, find it through the jade pendant that Chen Yongfa sent to him, and then let him come to this side of the earth and travel across the vast ocean. It is estimated that the tsunami can be wiped out in a few strokes by means of the realm of man and king.


    But does poplar dare to do that? Can you do that?


    Once Chen Yongfa comes here, hehe, if the young people think that the earth is good, it will be great fun. This is not to keep their secrets, but the safety of the whole world.


    Bai Yang asked himself that he had not been able to stop a king from doing what he wanted. He did not dare to gamble.


    The ability to travel between two worlds is nothing compared to the lives of billions of people


    Two hours, the fate of the earth will be gradually rewritten, the terrible tsunami will sweep everything!


    On the cruise ship, at the top of the deck, the three sober poplars did not speak. They did not know what to say. They were quiet, only the wind howled around and the rainstorm poured down.


    On the sky, clouds cover the roof, a strong light flash, followed by the thunder boom.


    With the thunder, the poplars look up in terror and look at the sky with complicated look.


    Click


    An electric snake swam through the clouds.I don''t know what mood of smile, poplar stood up, looked at the dark sky and said: "let''s have a try..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Let''s try


    When hearing the complex tone of poplar to say these four words, Wang Qingyu and Suxi water were stunned.


    He seems to have agreed?


    Indeed, Bai Yang wanted to try to see if he could save the people, but he was not sure. He tried his best to be successful or not. He had no conscience at all.


    In the face of the world catastrophe, it is not a time to care about personal gain and loss, nationality, skin color, enemy''s gratitude and resentment are meaningless under such a premise.


    He opened his mouth and looked at the back of the white poplar. The water of Suxi River calmed down inexplicably and said two words with a smile: Thank you very much.


    Thank you not for yourself, but for others.


    A person''s life has to go through many, many, sometimes haggling, sometimes trivial, sometimes the atmosphere is torrential, but everyone''s life, at some time, need to have responsibility.


    Responsibility is not necessarily to achieve any purpose, there is no reason to do, it is enough.


    This is not to try to be brave. It depends on one''s ability.


    Some people choose Gao Yi, even if they will die in the end. Some people choose to retreat from the current bravely and protect themselves in a wise way. The result is good and the process is good. When it is necessary to take responsibility, those are meaningless.


    Hear the words of poplar, at this time is Wang Qingyu did not say anything, gently hugged the poplar, the eyes are enough to explain, no matter what kind of decision you make, I am on your side.


    Now that he has decided to make a move, Bai Yang looks at the two girls calmly and says, "you may see some strange things and strange phenomena later, but don''t be surprised. You will also find that I may be abnormal, but don''t worry, those are normal conditions"


    "remember, don''t worry about me, things can''t be done, I will choose to give up, after all, I will I don''t want to die


    Su Xishui and Wang Qingyu looked at each other, and some of them didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words of Bai Yang. What they could think of was the image of God like means before that day.


    Boom


    The dark clouds rolled and the rain was torrential. The electric snake swam away in the clouds, just like a god cutting through the darkness.


    Looking up and looking at the sky, the white poplar was silent for a moment, went to the side and sat down cross legged. They looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "remember, don''t disturb me, even if I''m strange again, it''s OK!"


    Once again, he warned them that they should do something wrong.


    With the ability of poplar at this time, there is no way to fight against the tsunami disaster, but if the realm is upgraded, is there a chance?


    He knew that with his own accumulation, in fact, he could have impacted on the higher realm of Shinto, but he was always afraid of the power of the thunder and never attacked it.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, he decided to impact on the realm of Shinto. When the realm was improved, he would have a greater grasp of disaster.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone disturbing you," Su Xishui assured. As she spoke, she stood three meters behind the poplar like a nail. In the clattering sound, a machine gun was in her hand, and the bullet was loaded.


    Although do not know what poplar to do, but Wang Qingyu did not disturb, also know that he can not help, stand on the side.


    With a smile, Bai Yang really wants to say that there is no need to be so serious. He said so much just in case.


    Looking at the black cloud of thunder again, poplar closed his eyes.


    The Shinto friars, including the Yin God realm and below, are actually only a kind of dark existence, which can be called the negative existence between heaven and earth. The Yin God can easily be torn apart in the face of thunder, even if the gentle breeze seems like a knife to ordinary people.


    It''s not the same when you reach the realm of a real person. The Yin God contains a trace of pure Yang and is not afraid of the positive energy between heaven and earth. It can move like a real person.


    If you want to promote the realm of real people and let Yin and God transform into pure Yang, the only way is to fight against the thunder, baptize the Yin God with the thunder, and temper the Yin God with the strength of the heaven thunder.


    This step is very dangerous. Ninety nine of the 100 Shinto monks will be killed by thunder.


    There is nothing else. The sky thunder is the killer of the Yin God. The Yin God is the most Yin and evil thing, just like ghosts. The sky thunder is the existence of the most just to the Yang, representing the great power of the heaven and earth. It is not seeking death to fight against the heavenly power with the only Yin God. What is it?


    This is a barrier for Shinto monks. Crossing the past is a brand-new world. If you can''t cross it, there will be no discussion. Unless you stay in the realm of yin and God all your life, you won''t be able to resist the heavenly power.


    Since the Shinto friar is a cultivation system, the predecessors of course have summed up countless experiences in the realm of Yin God''s promotion to real people.


    In the face of the inevitable thunder, if you can''t cross it, try to deal with it.


    There are many ways to fight against Tianwei with magic weapon array.


    Of course, the best way to get rid of the pure thunder is to take the pure thunder from the heaven to the end.


    But who can do that?


    After using magic weapons to fight against the thunder, it''s very difficult to temper the Yin God with the power of the thunder at last. It''s hard to be struck by thunder from the beginning to the end!Nine is a magic number, often representing the ultimate.


    Once they want to be promoted to a real person and get thunder, they have to suffer at least nine times of thunder. It''s no use running. If you don''t chop you nine times, you can run to the ends of the earth.


    Maybe it''s heaven testing the Shinto friars. You can''t even stop the nine thunder. How can you be qualified to walk in the world like a human being?


    On the deck, during the day, sitting cross legged, thinking silent to the sea of knowledge, Yin God opened his eyes, the vast sea of knowledge seemed empty, only a three thousand meter sacred Golden Dragon swam.


    Taking a deep breath, the Yin spirit of poplar leaps to the sky and dissipates in the sea of knowledge.


    Outside, Su Xi water and Wang Qingyu felt shivering and chilly under consciousness. The wind was blowing around, and they were crying and howling.


    I saw a black awn rush out of the head of the poplar, instantly turned into a giant of ten meters, forming a dark, evil and creepy giant.


    The image is still that image, but it is extremely evil.


    That''s the Yin God, the Yin God of poplar, to Yin to evil, ordinary people see and see there is no difference.


    As people who grew up in the science and technology society, it was the first time for them to see such a strange picture that they couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me. You can understand it as the soul, the concretion of thinking, the separation of consciousness and so on. Now my body has no sound and sound. It''s like a dead man. It''s a normal phenomenon. I don''t breathe, I don''t have a heartbeat. I''ll be fine all day."


    the ten meter old Yin God of poplar looked down at Wang Qingyu and they laughed.


    Although it''s easy to say, in their eyes, it''s really terrible to face the devil.


    Knowing that they couldn''t understand, the poplar did not say much. He looked up and rose to the sky and flew up to the lightning and thunder clouds hundreds of meters high.


    In the final analysis, it was broad daylight. The Yin God of poplar just appeared outside. Without the protection of tranquilizing incense, he felt that the heaven and earth were like an oven, as if he were going to bake himself. Especially when the wind was blowing, if hundreds of millions of sharp blades wanted to tear his Yin God apart.


    If the general Yin God is faced with such a situation, I''m afraid that he will be completely disillusioned in an instant.


    But the poplar is not ordinary. The Yin God is so powerful that it can bear it for a short time in the daytime. If it is separated by a layer of red flame outside the Yin God, it will be OK.


    In the eyes of normal people, his body is dark and huge, with incomparable evils. Undoubtedly, he looks like the devil of hell in the flame rising outside!


    "This What''s going on? Am I dreaming? " Wang Qingyu panic way, really scared.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?" Su River shivered all over the way, teeth are fighting.


    "Don''t say that about my husband. It can''t be a ghost. It''s just like God." Wang Qingyu glared at Su River


    For their small emotions, poplar has no time to pay attention to, at this time almost 99% of the energy is spent on fighting the next thunder.


    When he rose to the sky, his Yin God had three things on his side: Ten Jue dark light sword flag, a silver chain and an attack jade pendant given to him by Chen Yong.


    If you don''t help yourself with these things.


    Ten Jue dark light sword flag as a six level magic weapon, can''t thunder be broken? In case this doesn''t work, use silver chain as lightning rod to lead thunder into the sea


    No more, Wang Zhili, the man sealed by Chen Yongfa, will scatter the sky thunder!


    Small life matters, no matter how much preparation poplar do not feel redundant.


    At this time, it is daylight, and the sun is full of fire between heaven and earth. Ordinary Yin gods dare not come out at all. In addition, with the wind howling around, who would want to die like this?


    What''s more, at this time, the thunder and lightning flashed on the top of the head. Even the real people, even the Shinto friars in the realm of true king, did not dare to get out of the body.


    But poplar can''t manage that much, and there are still two hours left. If he can''t wait for a better time, he must seize the time to fight!


    To be honest, in the face of thunder, he felt fear instinctively in the state of Yin God. It was the fear from life instinct, and there was a feeling that he would be torn apart in the next second.


    But I can''t help it. No matter how scared I am, I have to bite my teeth and rush up.


    Click Boom


    At the moment of the appearance of the poplar Yin God, the dark clouds surged in the sky, as if they were drawn by an inexplicable force. A pale lightning with a bucket of thick cut through the dark cloud and bombarded it from the sky, like a dragon, like a forked tree root,


    thunder, heavenly power, majesty, heaven and earth shaking!


    How fast is the electric light?


    Even in a flash.


    The thick thunder and lightning of the water bucket suddenly thundered on the Yin God of the poplar.


    At the next moment, the strong light in the shade of poplar shines on the heaven and earth, and the lightning branches around, and you can no longer see the situation inside.


    "Hold the herbal pill!"


    When the thunder bombarded down the moment, the four words appeared in Poplar''s mind.


    Who didn''t prepare for the promotion of other Yin gods to real people? Before going out of the body, the array arranged around has been activated, the technique has been contained but not sent, the magic weapon has already protected the Yin spirit, etc.


    Where like him, he rushed out without any preparation. If he was known by other "peers", he would not be stunned.That''s not what you''re looking for.


    However, as a Shinto monk who was born in the wild road, he has no experience and no master teaches him?


    "Husband!"


    "Poplar!"


    Below, when you see that the Yin God of poplar is covered by the thunder, Su Xishui and Wang Qingyu scream at the same time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Thunders and thunders were heard everywhere.


    Lightning bombarded down, directly cleaved on the Yin God of the poplar, that piece of void electric light raged, a terrible light ball flickered, shining on the sky and earth pale.


    The light ball submerges the internal situation, and the external electric light twists and wanders through the void, revealing the destructive power.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth is displayed incisively and vividly. It is a kind of power that makes people''s soul tremble. It can tear up everything, smash everything, destroy everything, and eliminate everything


    Wang Qingyu and Su Xishui screamed, the Yin God of poplar was drowned by thunder, the terrible power of manpower was too pale, it was inevitable to worry, and the soul trembled.


    What a terrible feeling they didn''t get hit by thunder.


    At this time, poplar has no time to worry about other people''s feelings. Being hit by thunder, it feels like


    It feels like death!


    In the destructive power, first of all, there is incomparable pain. Although the Yin spirit is tangible and intangible and can be enveloped by electric current, every cell, every nerve and every consciousness of the poplar intuition is being destroyed.


    Destructive forces occupy every corner of his body, destroying his consciousness and shattering his body.


    At this moment, he really felt that he was dying.


    Is the power of heaven and earth imaginable to ordinary people?


    If someone can see the picture in the electric light at this time, they will see that the expression of poplar is twisted to the extreme, and it is painful to look at it. The body is shaking. The dark and solid body of yin and evil is rising under the influence of the electric light, as if to be melted and destroyed.


    However, in the shadow of thunder, his spirit is quietly changing.


    The power of thunder and lightning fills every corner of the Yin God, which changes his Yin spirit. Under the destruction of the thunder force, the Yin and evil spirits dissipate and are no longer so evil.


    The process of change is very subtle, in the endless pain of poplar can not feel.


    "This is the power of thunder. It''s terrible. It''s no wonder that a hundred Shinto and Yinshen monks can''t produce a real person. In the face of this terrible destructive force, the one who can survive is simply God''s care! Am I going to die? I haven''t lived enough... "


    In the lightning of thunder, poplar''s mind is full of confusion and endless pain is filled with every trace of consciousness. He roars with pain and roars with pain. If there are tears, he will have tears and rhinorrhea


    In the endless pain, his thinking almost stopped, and he could not think of anything else.


    In that case, ghosts know when the thunder disappeared.


    When the thunder disappeared, he recovered a little consciousness and found that he was not dead. Not only was he not dead, but his body felt more powerful and more condensed. Even the wind between heaven and earth was not so hard on him.


    What''s going on?


    There is a trace of enlightenment in my heart. This is the body quenched by thunder. The Yin God has a trace of Yang Qi.


    According to the truth, such a state has already been regarded as the realm of Shinto, and the Yin God in broad daylight can also appear in the world. In the future, we only need to use that point to temper the Yin spirit with perseverance. When we get rid of the evil spirit, we can impact the higher realm. At that time, the Yin God can be regarded as true and real, and can be unrestricted in the world like ordinary people ¡£


    However, when it comes to poplar, ordinary Shinto friars are promoted to the realm of real people, which is also the performance of the last moment. They fight against the nine heavenly thunder and finally absorb the power of thunder.


    But poplar, this just started to achieve this step, there are eight days of thunder behind it, and a more terrifying!


    It is his time to cry without tears.


    God doesn''t give him time to think.


    There was almost no gap. When the first thunder came down, the second one came one after another.


    In the clouds, thunder flickered, light cut through the dark clouds, a meter thick pale lightning, flapping its teeth and claws, some branches around it swam away, the void twisted.


    There''s no time to cast magic weapon, no time to fight thunder with other means, too fast.


    Boom!


    The thunder thunderbolt directly on his Yin God, the destructive power explodes, that place is covered by the intense electric light, the heaven and earth are pale.


    More terrifying than before, the Yin God of poplar was tearing and destroying him, and endless pain swept through his whole consciousness.


    Under such circumstances, he continued to scream


    Under the water king of Suxi, Qingyu closed his eyes and tears flowed.


    The thunder light was so dazzling that they could not look directly at it. They felt the terrible power of heaven and earth. They were also afraid. Their bodies trembled instinctively and their ears were buzzing.


    But more, it is in the heart for the poplar powerless worry.


    But they can not help, can not help, can only do anxious, can only silently pray in the heart.


    "Husband, you must be OK!"


    "Poplar, hold on!"


    They prayed silently. They didn''t know that poplar said they wanted to save the world, but because Mao would have such a situation, could it be said that being struck by thunder can save the whole world? What''s the connection?It''s not related. It''s just that poplar needs to improve its state to have stronger power to deal with natural disasters.


    The thunder flickers, may use the beginning cannot stop to describe.


    When the first thunderbolt fell and thundered on the poplar Yin God, the electro-optic abuse dissipated in a few seconds, giving the poplar no time to consider, and the second bombardment came down.


    When the second flash of lightning had passed, the poplar''s Yin God was still standing up and not destroyed. Moreover, it was not as evil as before, and even had a trace of "human flavor".


    Where there is a mood to observe this, poplar only feel more terrible than going to hell 10000 times, that kind of clear to die but not dead feeling let him crazy.


    Then a third thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    Still pale lightning, two meters thick, like a dragon.


    Boom


    Where he was, the current surged and turned into a thunder ball, and the electric wires around him were rampant and wandering around.


    Strange to say, the terrible thunder was more than 200 meters high above Wang Qingyu. The power of heaven and earth was clearly felt. There were even electric snakes scurrying around them, but it was just OK. It was not a dimensional thing.


    Then thunder is aimed at poplar. Who can argue with it?


    After the third thunderbolt, the fourth one is thick, twice as thick as before, and then the fifth is twice as thick again!


    When the fifth thunderbolt came, it could not be described by lightning. It was just a column of thunder light that bombarded all over the sky, and the surrounding void twisted like a ripple.


    Falling on the poplar Yin God, the place turned into a thunder pool, surging like the water surface, and the destructive force spread to several kilometers.


    The cruise ship below is obviously in the range of influence, but there is nothing wrong with it. There is no way to explain


    The Yin God of poplar continued to desire immortality and death, and endless pain filled the mind. Whether it was screaming or cursing, it still could not stop the bombardment of the sixth thunder.


    I''m so miserable. God knows that Mao didn''t die in front of such a terrible destructive force. I clearly feel that his Yin God has been split into particles, but it''s OK!


    The sixth thunder is abnormal. It is not pale, nor so thick. It is only thick in wrist, but it is pale with a trace of red, as if the power of flame contained in lightning.


    Click


    This lightning split on the poplar Yin God, around the snake swimming, not only has the destructive power of thunder, but also the burning power of flame.


    God knows what I''ve been through!


    At this time, poplar has been a little numb, although the sixth thunder is more terrible than the fifth, but he has nothing to do with it.


    By this time, his Yin spirit was not black and evil. Although it was still dark by naked eyes, it was no different from Uncle black at least. The feeling of yin and evil almost disappeared.


    The seventh thunder thundered down. The bucket was thick and thin, and turned into red completely. The destructive force suddenly increased ten times. It hit his Yin God, and the heaven and earth around him had been completely distorted, like a mirror.


    Who am I, where am I, why am I alive


    Poplar has been numb, do not know why he did not die, anyway you love to chop it, I continue to hurt my own.


    When the eighth thunder fell, the bucket was thick and thin, but it turned blue. In addition to the destructive power of the thunder, there was a sharp feeling like a knife.


    It''s clear that their Yin gods have been fragmented in front of the thunder power. According to the truth, they should be scared out of their wits, but after the thunder power has dissipated, they have nothing to do with themselves


    The ninth thunder fell.


    At this time, the thunder cloud in the sky seemed to turn into a vortex. A black and white lightning fell, and there was a black crack in the void.


    That flash of lightning, at a glance, makes people extremely desperate, vanishing all vitality, so that life can not afford the slightest confrontation of the mind.


    This black-and-white lightning fell, directly on the Yin God of poplar.


    Boom!


    As soon as the heaven and earth shook, the place became fragmented, and the Yin spirit of poplar disappeared in an instant.


    According to the truth, Bai Yang has already died of life and death, but his consciousness just stays in place. After the extreme pain, he is numb, but he has no feeling.


    Then, he "saw" that after the strange lightning disappeared, his own Yin God came out again


    What''s the situation? Can you give me a hint?


    Miraculously, the already disappeared Yin God appears again. It is no longer the once evil state, but becomes a "human" completely.


    For the Yin God, there was no sense of the wind blowing on the body like a knife between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the sky, there is no thunder falling, poplar scratching his head, how is this going on?


    Is this a complete promotion to the realm of real people?


    Clenching the fist is very good and powerful. It is more than a hundred times stronger than when in the state of Yin spirit. However, who will explain to me why this is?"At the top of the realm of real people, Yin God has completely turned into pure Yang, which can impact the level of Zhenjun at any time. However, is this for Mao?" Feeling their own state, Baiyang can not understand.


    What''s this? God tortured me and got promoted for no reason?


    I haven''t realized that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    The sky is still covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, but there is no more thunder against the Yin God of poplar.


    Standing in the void, Yang''s Yin God had no evil spirit. He felt it for a while, and he could not feel the real fire of the sun any more. Even the wind which was originally like a knife to the Yin God became gentle.


    At this time, the Yin God is no longer a ghost like form, but a real and true person!


    It''s just that his Yin God is too big


    He was inexplicably confused by heaven with thunder torture, and then set foot on the realm of real people? Poplar is a little confused.


    Before that day, the destructive power of thunder was real, and the pain was real, but why?


    There are some conjectures and understandings in my heart, but I''m not sure. After all, there is no evidence.


    He had such a strange experience. He kept it in the bottom of his heart for a while. Maybe he could get the answer soon. In short, the ten dark lightsaber flags and chains he prepared were useless


    Who let him have no experience, who let Tianlei come too fast? There is no chance to react at all.


    Tangled for a moment, the poplar body trembled for a while, at this time, I felt scared. If it was not for that reason, I was so rash to meet and resist the sky thunder, and it was estimated that there was no residue left!


    "Ignorance is a blessing But this is really God''s care... "


    What he thought, he took a long breath, and the poplar looked down. Wang Qingyu and Su Xishui looked at him blankly. Looking at his expression, he estimated that his thinking had stopped.


    Although they did not see what poplar experienced before, what they saw, once again, subverted their own cognition.


    Poplar incarnate as a giant standing in the void, thunder bombard and nothing, just like a myth, no, this is a myth, more than myth


    When the mind moved, the Yin spirit of the poplar turned into the size of a normal person and floated down toward the cruise ship.


    At this time, the Yin God can no longer be called the Yin God. If you take away the evil side, you will be a real and true person. You can call it true spirit and incarnate outside the body


    Zhenling stood on the deck, and the poplar looked at the two dull girls and shook her arms.


    Su Xi water was excited. He looked at the real spirit of the poplar, and then looked at the body of the poplar with its legs closed. He opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Wang Qingyu''s reaction is similar, tangled for a moment and asked: "husband, you He This... "


    She did not know how to describe her mood, two a hair of the same poplar, that is true?


    My husband is a monster


    "As I said before, the one over there is the real me. Now what I''m talking to you is the embodiment of my consciousness. In short, it''s very complicated. I won''t talk about it for a long time In fact, it''s very awkward to talk like this, you and so on "


    shrugged his shoulders, the white poplar said, his figure flickered, the real spirit into a light rushed into the body disappeared, and then, the body without any sound became normal, opened his eyes and said with a smile:" it''s much more comfortable to talk "


    at a loss, the water king of Suxi looked at each other, didn''t react, and his head was a little disordered.


    Just when they were at a loss, the white poplar eyebrows picked up, and their expression was astonished and surprised. Their looks were quite complicated.


    "What''s wrong with my husband?" Wang Qingyu immediately concerned about poplar, do not understand it, anyway, this is my husband on the right.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, poplar stood up and looked at the sky. Then, under the inexplicable gaze of Wang Qingyu and Su Xishui, he pulled off his clothes.


    Then, on his body, the wound which was originally penetrated by a sword of the alien Lan Xin, but could not be healed, a trace of electric current flashed and crackled.


    Then, Yi


    Above the wound, a red edge burst out and burst in the air. The sharp sharp fragments shot fiercely. In the sound of puff, cracks were torn on the cruise ship deck!


    When the red edge left the poplar''s wound, the blood from the wound that could not be healed immediately stopped bleeding, and even began to heal and scab. If there was no accident, the wound would recover in a few days!


    The sword spirit that raged in his wound was expelled


    "Just now, it was What? " Su Xi water looked at the wounds of poplar, and looked at the crisscross cracks of the deck, incomparably blankly asked.


    "Ha, nothing, good thing!" Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t explain anything.


    In the place where the two women did not find it, poplar''s right hand behind her back flashed a ray of electric current on her fingertip, and then appeared again, like a snake winding around his fingertips!


    Lightning power, after experiencing the thunder robbery, he actually mastered the lightning power. After the flame power, the second power mastered by poplar is full of destructive power!


    How powerful this power is, poplar doesn''t know. At this time, Wang Qingyu and Su Xishui are around. He is not good at experimenting. In case they are hurt, it will be bad.


    It''s a long story from the beginning of Baiyang''s promotion to the realm of real people. In fact, less than 10 minutes have passed. In a short period of 10 minutes, Baiyang has experienced the most dangerous danger in his life.If it wasn''t for that reason, he would have died to death!


    In silence, Su Xishui looked at the poplar and asked, "poplar, before you Is it saving the world? "


    Expression a Leng, poplar looked at her and shook his head: "no, before Just preparing to save the world "


    " well Now Can you save the world? " Su Xishui looks forward to looking at the poplar, hoping that he can give a positive answer.


    "No!" Baiyang shook his head and then added, "at present, if you give me time, it may be feasible, but it''s only less than two hours!"


    "Well Billions of lives... " Su Xi water opened his mouth and said that he couldn''t go on.


    Poplar is the last hope, but listen to tone, he also has no way.


    Looking at the sky covered with black clouds, poplar is very calm. If you give him time, he can certainly solve the disaster, but he has no time.


    Aware of Su Xi''s despairing expression, he said: "at present, there is another way, but I still have to prepare, it should not be much time!"


    A little excitement flashed in his eyes. Su Xishui asked, "then you Hurry up "


    nod your head, and the poplar sits cross legged again.


    When he closed his eyes, Wang Qingyu asked uneasily on the edge: "husband, is there any danger?"


    Looking at his wife, Bai Yang said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, you can rest assured that there is no danger. If you succeed, you can solve this disaster with five levels of assurance. If you don''t succeed..."


    Failure means disaster cannot be stopped!


    "Well," Wang Qingyu nodded, no longer saying anything to disturb Baiyang.


    Closed eyes, poplar consciousness once again into the sea of knowledge.


    The vast space for understanding the sea is still empty, without sun, moon and stars, but it is as bright as the day. A huge golden dragon and virtual shadow hovers around the true spirit of the poplar, which is empty and desolate.


    In fact, the space of understanding the sea is dominated by the thinking of poplar. The sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers can appear in a moment. However, he was born in a wild road, so he didn''t want to engage in those empty headed things.


    Zhenling opens his eyes, his eyes twinkle and thinks quickly.


    It''s useless for the current disaster if you haven''t practiced any magic arts based on your cultivation in the realm of real people. Even if you have practiced the skills, you can''t face the disaster that swept half the earth with the skill of real person realm.


    Therefore, poplar still has to improve the realm.


    Before being promoted to the realm of the real man, he was struck by thunder from the beginning to the end. The Yin God has completely retreated from the evil and reached the peak of the real life realm. He can already impact the realm of the real king at a higher level!


    The true king realm is called Zhenjun, which can be described as king''s presence in the world. Its means are earth shaking and unpredictable. For example, the peach blossom king set up a large array covering hundreds of kilometers, killing tens of millions of people!


    Whether it''s array or the skills of Zhenjun''s realm, they need to be learned by orthodoxy. They are years of Kung Fu, and they can''t be mastered overnight.


    In the realm of human beings, even the physical state can affect the surrounding heaven and earth. The most intuitive is the physical flight, which relies on the powerful power of the spirit to influence the heaven and earth energy to hold the body flying.


    In the realm of true monarch, there is no arithmetic. This realm can affect the real world only by the power of the gods and spirits. When you move your mind, you can control the real flame, operate the water flow, and so on.


    Of course, these are just small hand pieces, which are incidental to this realm. They are nothing at all.


    What is really powerful in this realm is the technique and other means.


    At the level of Zhenjun, Dharma forms can be condensed. Dharma forms are fundamental and have unpredictable power. Different Dharma forms have different means, and there are also differences in strength and weakness.


    There are many ways to condense Dharma forms. Of course, the most common one is to let one''s true spirit have a different state of mind according to the practice of some skills over the years. In this process, we need to absorb different forces of heaven and earth according to the Dharma forms that we want to condense. The process is difficult and long.


    There is another way, that is, forcibly condense FA Xiang!


    The so-called coercion is to hunt and kill powerful creatures. At least, it also needs to be above the level of grand master to extract life and soul, wipe out consciousness, and integrate with one''s own true spirit to form one''s own Dharma form.


    Once the integration is successful, the hunted existence will be able to master what means it has before it is alive.


    It''s just that this way is too dangerous. Think about it, a human realm needs to hunt and kill the creatures in the grand master''s realm to extract the soul. Think about it, you know how difficult it is.


    In this way, ninety-nine percent of the Dharma forms are killed. If the remaining one is lucky enough to succeed, hey, what if it is only a rabbit at the level of Zhenjun, and the Dharma form after fusion is a rabbit, then the fun will be great. The method is to eat radish. Is it useful?


    In short, it is almost not advisable to use this method. After all, the stronger the alien, the more dangerous it is, and the more likely it will be killed.


    Of course, if you have a good elder to help you, there is nothing to say.


    Populus alba has now met the conditions for promotion to the level of true monarch. Once it is condensed into Dharma, it will be considered as a formal step into the level of true monarch.Therefore, at this time, in his consciousness of the sea, his true spirit aimed at the edge of the unconscious Emperor Dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Only by condensing Dharma and stepping into the realm of Shinto friars'' true king, can poplar solve the current disaster on earth.


    At this time, he had no time to practice some Dharma phase skills for many years. If he wanted to step into that realm, he had to take a shortcut.


    At present, what is more convenient and faster than the combination of your true spirit and the emperor''s Dragon Qi to form Dharma forms?


    Emperor Dragon Qi itself has no consciousness, there is no need to erase consciousness and so on, and close to poplar, no more convenient.


    No one has ever seen the dragon on this side of the earth, but both eastern and Western cultures describe it as one of the most powerful creatures.


    In the alien world, the dragon is a real creature. Although the poplar has never seen it, from the hearsay, this creature is really terrible, almost invincible at the same level!


    The emperor''s Dragon Spirit is not a creature. It can only be regarded as a symbol in many cases. The gift from heaven and earth can also be said to be the breeding of heaven and earth.


    After having the emperor''s dragon spirit, there were two times when the emperor''s Dragon Qi just made an instinctive protective gesture, and killed two strong enemies for the poplar, which shows its strength.


    If the general person has the imperial dragon spirit, it can only be decoration. At most, it has some good luck to help the lucky and precious people when they meet with bad luck.


    In the hands of Shinto friars, the emperor''s Dragon Qi can be transformed into specific power, whether it is refining it with other materials into magic weapons, or using special secret methods to stimulate the formation of magic methods, or condensing the formed imperial dragon Qi into Dharma phase


    Whatever it is, it has great power!


    To be honest, Baiyang didn''t expect to combine the emperor''s Dragon Spirit with his own true spirit into Dharma form.


    When he was still in the realm of yin and God, he was afraid of Tianwei and did not dare to be promoted. In fact, he was right. After all, he had seen the power of thunder.


    However, when the earth encountered a disaster, he tried his best to help quell the disaster. He could only improve his cultivation. Somehow, he reached the top of the real life realm and could impact the level of Zhenjun.


    At this time, I feel that my own strength is not enough to solve the disaster. It''s just that I still have imperial dragon spirit here


    "Maybe there is a will of heaven in the dark..."


    Knowing the sea space, poplars look at the unconscious cruising emperor Longqi and talk to themselves.


    He didn''t have much time to tangle with Baiyang. At this time, he had to take action. He looked at the emperor''s Dragon Spirit and recalled the condensed Dharma phase content in the thought of Zhenyang temple.


    Although he has read these contents countless times, he has to review them now. It is the first time that he has no experience


    In the idea of Zhenyang temple, in fact, the Dharma form condensed from the promotion of Zhenjun level is a round of scorching sun and scorching sun. It needs to absorb the sun and fire for years to cultivate, and finally form the Dharma form. Once put into practice, the true spirit turns into the scorching sun. This dharma form can be called burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    Of course, it took too much time, poplar did not want to practice, there is time to do something else.


    In addition to the Dharma form of this cultivation, the idea of Zhenyang temple also records the method of condensing the Dharma phase of the combination of truth and spirit.


    This method is simple to say, simple in fact, and difficult to say.


    In simple words, find a suitable soul, erase the consciousness, and integrate with the true spirit of oneself. You can''t distinguish each other. You can''t help but incarnate the Dharma form


    The difficulty, of course, is to find a suitable so-called life and soul. Without the help of the elders, ordinary people can''t find it at all. It''s almost like looking for death.


    The emperor''s Dragon Spirit is strong enough. Even the Dharma of the king of ghosts can be torn apart with one paw. How strong is it? And no consciousness, can be directly integrated, this is simply for Poplar!


    "So..."


    Looking at the emperor''s dragon spirit, Baiyang wanted to say something, but realized that everything was white, so he shrugged his shoulders.


    The space of knowing the sea is his heaven and earth. When he thinks about it, he becomes a giant in an instant. At this time, he looks at the imperial dragon which is 3000 meters long. In fact, it is just a little bit small.


    Reach out, a grasp of the cruising Emperor Dragon gas, poplar heart a sorry.


    Then, a white vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, which had an incomparable will to wear out and surrounded the emperor''s Dragon Spirit.


    On


    In the white whirlpool, the emperor''s Dragon Spirit sent out a high sounding dragon chant. It was not clear whether it was excited or angry. In short, there was no resistance. In the white whirlpool, the imperial dragon spirit was worn away and turned into a group of golden light!


    Then, open your mouth and swallow the golden light!


    Swallow the golden light, poplar body into normal size, immediately cross legs closed eyes.


    At the next moment, from his abdomen, a golden light burst out, drowning his whole body. The whole sea space was like a golden sun, and everything became golden.


    The golden light swallowed by the poplar turns into pure golden energy, which starts from the abdomen and spreads towards his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons at a very fast speed.


    Maybe in the blink of an eye, or for a long time, the whole body of the poplar has turned into gold, just like gold pouring.


    If you take a closer look, there are dense Golden Dragon scales on the surface of his body. His body has not changed much, but the most subtle organizational structure is different because of its combination with the imperial dragon Qi.On


    When the whole person of Populus tomentosa turns into a golden man full of dragon scales, his mouth utters a thundering dragon chant. His body leaps up and the golden light is in full swing. The whole person becomes a golden dragon, 3000 meters long, holy and dignified.


    FA Xiang, this is the FA Xiang of poplar, the FA Xiang of dragon!


    The process is very smooth, not so tortuous, everything so naturally reached this step.


    After nine days of dragon travel, a few circles later, poplar''s dragon form Dharma form rapidly shrinks to human form, and his body is no longer gold. However, he can incarnate Dharma form only by reading it.


    "Powerful, incomparably powerful. If I meet the real king of peach blossom again, I can tear him with one claw if I need something to protect his life sent by Chen Yong!"


    As soon as he clenched his fist, he was shocked by the power.


    With the combination of the real spirit and the emperor''s dragon spirit, some means of the emperor''s Dragon Spirit naturally became the instinct of the poplar.


    Business matters. I don''t know how long it has been.


    When Zhenling closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, poplar''s consciousness had appeared in the real world outside.


    "Husband, you are OK It is... "


    When she saw the white poplar open her eyes, Wang Qingyu asked for concern at the first time. However, at the first time when she saw the white poplar''s eyes, she even stepped back.


    Poplar''s eyes, too It''s terrible. It''s like a high God. It''s adorable and frightening.


    After blinking, Bai Yang smiles and shakes his head and says, "daughter-in-law, I''m ok. I''m worried about you."


    "that''s good." Wang Qingyu said in a daze. Baiyang is still the poplar. The fear in the eyes before has disappeared. Is it an illusion?


    At this moment, Su River immediately opened his mouth and asked, "poplar, is it OK?"


    Standing up, poplar looked at the vast ocean and squinted: "if I had only half the assurance before, then now, I''m 90% sure!"


    "Really?" Su Xi water surprise asked.


    Nothing to say, poplar looked at the vast sea, a smile appeared on his face.


    Cordial, too kind, the vast sea water, the rain falling from the sky, are too kind, as if with their own body, such as fingers and arms!


    Baiyang knows that this is because of the additional benefits of having dragon Dharma form.


    The Dragon itself has the ability to control the flow of water. That''s instinct. It''s like being born to suckle


    The heart thought a move, the surrounding rain is no longer free to fall, but toward the poplar convergence, like a cheerful spirit, around him.


    This is not a power. To manipulate water flow, you don''t need to consume the spirit of poplar. This is a kind of talent ability!


    A few meters around, all the rain gathered around the body of the poplar, around him, very magical.


    Before the true spirit of poplar did not appear outside, he could only do this step.


    Suxi water looking at the poplar, some anxious, some uneasy, you will give a word.


    The state of yin and spirit is separated, the realm of real people and the spirit of real people can walk in the world like ordinary people, and the realm of true king can already affect the reality.


    In one day, the poplar rose two levels.


    If the speed of cultivation is known by the foreign counterparts, how many people want to cut him off is too irritating.


    If someone knew that it took less than a year for Populus to go from an ordinary person to the present state, it took others hundreds of years to finish the road, and I don''t know how to feel.


    However, he was still confused.


    When the surrounding rain dispersed, the poplar looked at the Suxi water king Qingyu and said, "you stay here, I''ll solve the current disaster problem first"


    "be careful with that husband." Wang Qingyu nodded.


    Su Xishui''s face was surprised with a smile of expectation. The life and death of billions of people are now all tied to poplar.


    After nodding, the poplar sat down cross legged again. After thinking about it, he felt uneasy. He turned his hands and took out several pieces of body protection gold light amulets, and gave them one for each of the three people. The golden light was safe.


    "Wait for me to come back," Bai Yang finally said, and then completely closed his eyes.


    Wang Qingyu Su River water do not understand, poplar you are here, why to say wait for you to come back?


    Without explanation, after the poplar closed his eyes, a white light rose from his head and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    It was his true spirit, chasing the distant tsunami.


    Although he can fly now, he is relatively slow and slow.


    When you step into the realm of Zhenjun, the speed of Zhenling''s flight is incredible, because Zhenling is not an entity, and there is no air resistance. It can''t be described as too fast to say that there is no air resistance.


    After all, even in the alien world, the cultivation of Zhenjun level has been regarded as a strong one. Can''t you see that the territory of the Chen Dynasty is as large as that of the Chen Dynasty, and the strong people in the realm of RenWang can be counted by both hands?


    The realm of true monarch is only one level lower than that of man and king.


    The true spirit of the poplar leaves the body, cuts through the sky, and soon sees the mountain like tsunami rolling forward.Standing in the void and smiling, the golden light on the poplar body twinkles, incarnating a 3000 meter long golden dragon shadow, a dragon chant rings through the world.


    Putong, incarnating the Dragon Dharma form, he plunges into the sea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Huaxia, xinanhai, conference room.


    Dozens of big men gathered in the hall, their faces were sad and they kept smoking. The whole conference room was full of smoke, just like a fairyland.


    According to the feedback, the missile was intended to solve the tsunami problem, but the effect was not ideal. Although the missile explosion successfully interfered with the power of some tsunamis, the effect did not appear as expected.


    Today, the terrible tsunami is still approaching the coast, and countless people''s lives are in danger, but they do not know all this.


    "Leaders, to paraphrase an old Chinese saying, the water is soft and the soft overcomes the strong. The power of the missile explosion only partially interferes with the tsunami, and the general direction has not changed. After the first round of bombing, the power of the first wave of tsunami has not been reduced by twice as much as expected, but only by one third..."


    A researcher''s shivering report.


    "That is to say, in order to quell the first wave of tsunami, and the wave coming along the direction of China, the amount of missiles to be launched must be increased by at least three or even five times?" Asked the boss in a deep voice.


    "If you go back to the boss, that''s just an idealized statement. The larger the scope of the tsunami''s spread, the more sea water will be affected, and the stronger the kinetic energy will be. At this point, it will be useless to even launch ten times as many missiles, let alone the first wave..." The researcher said bitterly.


    "What can I do? So What if you drop a bomb? " Big boss clenched his teeth.


    Hearing this, most people in the conference room trembled.


    Once the bomb is launched, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But what can big boss do? For the sake of the safety of hundreds of millions of coastal people, even if it pollutes the environment, it is impossible to ignore the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people.


    "Theoretically, but..." The researcher hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    The meaning is very simple, the nuclear bomb is powerful, may be able to solve the tsunami crisis, but how many are ready to be launched? Second, third, fourth after the first tsunami


    If we want to solve this problem completely, it''s hard to empty China. Moreover, even if it succeeds, the terrible radiation will make the boundless sea area become a dead zone, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    For a time, the meeting room fell into silence. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive and heavy, which made it difficult to breathe.


    At this time, every second is extremely long, a word will bring earth shaking consequences.


    After all, only a few countries in the world own this kind of thing. If you want to launch a nuclear bomb, you have to say hello to other countries at least. Otherwise, it is not a war time.


    "Report, America, polar bear empire When countries send video links, they can''t solve the tsunami. They should discuss whether to launch a nuclear bomb together! "


    We haven''t made a decision here. Other countries can''t sit still.


    In the face of this worldwide tsunami disaster, not only affected China, China can not solve this problem, other countries are also similar, there is no way, can only think of the final strategic means.


    "Connect the video cable in..." The boss said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, there was an emergency report, said a word, so that the big guys are at a loss.


    "Report to all the leaders, from our latest satellite monitoring images, the tsunami to China has subsided mysteriously!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The needle can be heard. Is this a joke? Thousands of missiles can''t do anything. The tsunami subsided inexplicably, and it''s a big deal to slip into the world.


    But the fact is that, the picture was transferred to the conference room, and people were stunned when they saw the video.


    The terrible tsunami is still moving forward, but in a certain area, a strange fog with a diameter of ten miles moves fast in the tsunami. The satellite can not photograph the inside. Where does the cloud pass, the sea wave is calm, where is the shadow of the tsunami?


    That picture is very strange, the distant fog tsunami is still fierce, but after the fog, the sea is calm


    "This..."


    A group of big men look at each other, who will explain?


    The boss responded and connected the video link of other countries and said, "everybody, wait a minute. Maybe things turn around. Don''t rush to drop the bomb..."


    Ignorance is a blessing. Countless ordinary people all over the world don''t know that a catastrophe is approaching under the premise that the news is blocked. What should they do one by one.


    Many national authorities, especially some island countries and coastal countries, are facing the end of the world.


    If the tsunami is allowed to sweep over, they will be completely destroyed without any escape process. What can be done? We can only do everything we can to ask for help from other countries, even if we know that it''s just futile


    On the vast ocean, the real spirit of poplar flew out and caught up with the terrible tsunami rushing forward. Without hesitation, he turned into a 3000 meter long golden dragon and plunged into the sea.


    He is in the realm of true monarch. He travels at a very fast speed. It''s not too much to describe him in a flash.


    At this time, the dragon''s natural water control ability was fully displayed by him, and he did not consume the power of his own spirit to urge this ability to enlarge it. He only needed to swim in the water, and the surrounding sea water had to obey his will to calm down.Puff, puff


    A golden dragon swam fast in the sea water. Where it passed, the tide of hundreds of meters high was still for no reason. Then it broke up in place and collapsed like a jade pillar!


    In order to prevent their own images from being captured by satellites, the poplars control the sea water to turn into clouds and cover the sky over the places they pass by, thus forming a picture of clouds and fog swaying away and the tsunami subsided inexplicably.


    "The Dragon swims in the sea, sets the four directions, flattens the sea wave, should be so!"


    Walking in the sea water, sometimes jumping out of the sea, sometimes diving into the sea, where the tsunami is calm, poplar said to himself, this is the power that the dragon should have.


    Where the sea is suppressed, the waves will not rise, and the tsunami will not live!


    The tsunami is not a wave. His body is big enough and fast enough to travel among them. The mountain like tsunami collapses.


    The sea water is still so much sea water, but after collapse, the strength will only be offset by the surrounding sea water, which is not enough to form a disaster and pose a threat to the coastal areas.


    On


    With the rise of you, the poplars roared and jumped out of the sea with one tail pulled down. The tsunami hundreds of meters high collapsed and plunged into the tsunami wave. The tsunami was still and then collapsed!


    Jinlong''s speed is too fast. He swam across the ocean, interspersed among the tsunamis, where the sea is calm and goes away in an instant.


    A thick cloud and mist swam away, and the tsunami disappeared.


    Along the waves of the tsunami radiation, poplars kept singing and swimming, calming down the surging waves.


    His speed is too fast, beyond the imagination of human beings on earth. Dharma is not an entity. He just walks along the tsunami regardless of resistance.


    More than an hour, although the tsunami continued to spread toward the front, but with the speed of Aspen still swam along the tsunami wave, the whole number of miles away!


    The sea Calm down!


    The heads of the countries that are dealing with the boundless tsunami disaster are dazzled.


    What''s going on?


    What about the tsunami?


    Where is it?


    Am I dreaming?


    It''s not a dream. The saved video is the best proof. But, but, but, why?


    Who''s going to explain?


    No one can explain, can not explain, this will become the world''s largest unsolved mystery.


    People realized that the disappearance of the tsunami must have something to do with the cloud. After all, it flew around the tsunami, but what was that?


    While investigating, analyzing, sorting out and guessing what the cloud is, more and more people who know the truth are afraid.


    The tsunami that can be called a disaster can be calmed down. If it is aimed at human beings, can it destroy the world?


    However, the tsunami disaster came, the clouds appeared, the tsunami disappeared, and then the cloud disappeared. He left countless people with endless reveries and mysteries, and then disappeared, as if never appeared.


    Check? How? What are you looking for?


    Nine hundred and nine percent of them don''t know that before the nine hundred million people in the world don''t know that they are not safe in the world.


    The world is still beautiful


    On the vast ocean, poplar calmed the boundless tsunami, which was just the innate ability of dragon''s existence instinct. He did not feel tired after swimming around.


    The Dragon soared into the void, and the poplar breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there are several places where we can see the terrible tsunami on the sea, which is less than 50 kilometers away from the coastal countries. Maybe tens of thousands of people saw the terrible tsunami appear and disappear on the sea surface. But let people guess about those things.


    He has done everything he can, and the rest is not his business.


    When the final tsunami was calmed down by him, there began to be visions around the Dharma of poplar.


    The golden light appeared out of thin air, more and more dense, surrounded his Dharma, and finally formed a cloud of ten thousand meters of gold, surrounded his Dharma phase, and the golden cloud followed him.


    The golden clouds were surging and shining, but they were not dazzling at all. On the contrary, they gave people a feeling of incomparable peace and harmony.


    The FA Xiang of poplar is fixed in the void, and the dragon eyes are full of confusion and uncertainty.


    "This is The golden light of merit


    Mumbling to himself, poplar heart at this time can not say is numb or excited.


    The golden light of merit, a lot of golden light of merit, formed a cloud of ten thousand meters to protect himself. Bathed in the golden light of merit, he felt a kind of mighty power of heaven and earth. At this time, if anyone wants to aim at himself, he doesn''t have to do it by himself, and he will surely die in various accidents inexplicably!


    Who can harm those who are sheltered by heaven and earth?


    "Yes, it''s a great virtue to calm down the tsunami and save billions of people, not to mention endless creatures? Heaven and earth have a sense, down the merit, the golden light shelter That''s why. I was promoted to the realm of real people. The thunder bombarded me. Originally I was going to die, but my starting point was to save the human beings. God felt that, because at that time, it was not really saved, and the merit was not obvious, but I was still ok... "When he saw the golden light of merit and virtue, he realized clearly in his heart and confirmed his guess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    On the cruise ship, poplars cross their legs and close their eyes. On the edge, Wang Qingyu and Su Xishui looked at him nervously. As time went by, for more than an hour, poplar had not opened his eyes.


    Up to now, they have not figured out what Bai Yang means by "waiting for him to come back".


    Su Xishui took a look at the body protection golden light produced by his body protection golden charm, and looked at the closed-end poplar, and then stopped talking.


    You said you wanted to save the world. What''s going on here with your eyes closed?


    Before, the poplar really spirit flies away, the speed is too fast, they did not notice at all.


    The cruise ship is still with the sea surging and slightly unpredictable shaking, the sky dark clouds are still flashing thunder, torrential rain.


    In this depressing atmosphere, at a certain moment, the cross legged poplar opened his eyes.


    His true spirit returns to the sea of knowledge.


    He opened his mouth and looked at the poplar with his eyes open. Su Xishui wanted to say something at the first time, but he couldn''t say it.


    Standing up, looking at Su Xishui''s expression, Bai Yang knew what she was tangled with and said with a smile: "the tsunami is gone now. The crisis of coastal countries has been lifted. What you worry about will not happen!"


    "Ah?" The water of Suxi is stunned.


    Although Bai Yang has expressed clearly, she is still at a loss. You just sit here for more than an hour and then tell me that the crisis is over?


    That''s not the way to joke.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact the head," said Bai Yang.


    In response, Su Xishui took a look at the poplar, and then took the communicator to walk over again.


    Wang Qingyu''s eyes twinkled, came to the poplar side to think and ask: "husband, really Is it solved? "


    "It''s all right," said Bai Yang.


    "My husband seemed to be here before, but in fact he used another problem to solve by himself?" Wang Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar looked at the vast ocean, and finally solved it, or the world did not know what to become like.


    In order to save thunder, he had to survive the crisis, even if he had to fight against the heaven, he had no preparation.


    In the follow-up, the four seas were pacified, and the infinite creatures were saved. The heaven and earth felt the sense of virtue and the golden light to protect the body.


    Merit is a good thing, given by heaven and earth, invisible to the naked eye, but it exists in reality.


    Good deeds, heaven and earth have a sense, will give a merit, but ordinary people can not see.


    For example, if an ordinary person saves an unrelated person''s life, he may not know the so-called merits and virtues, but after his saving actions spread, people feel his sense of justice. If there is any trouble with this person, in view of his good deeds, someone will certainly lend a helping hand.


    This is probably the truth. Maybe the metaphor is not very accurate, but it is almost the case.


    When Baiyang calmed down the tsunami, it not only saved billions of people, but also the endless creatures that would have been affected by the tsunami, or the pattern of the whole earth.


    This credit is so great that he is shocked by the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven and earth.


    At this time, in his sea of knowledge, the golden cloud of merits and virtues with a diameter of ten thousand meters covered his true spirit, holy and peaceful. Although ordinary people don''t know about it, the performance of poplar gives people a sense of detachment.


    Of course, with his ordinary temperament and style, people can''t feel his change, even Wang Qingyu.


    It''s a simple truth. If someone else had saved the world, I would have asked if you would hang up or not. Would you like to kneel and lick?


    However, for Bai Yang, he has experienced such things as crossing the two worlds, and he has seen all the battles, which is just like that.


    On the edge, Su Xishui communicated with his superiors. After understanding that the tsunami had really disappeared, he put down the communication device and looked at the poplar. He was shocked. He couldn''t say a word.


    The tsunami, the tsunami that affected billions of people around the world, disappeared. This must have been done by poplar, but how did he do it?


    He was sitting in front of him before it was clear!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xishui came to the poplar and said, "poplar, if you let the world know that you have solved the tsunami disaster, you will become a saint! It''s even more shocking than the great men who invented the electric engine in history


    Looking at Suxi River, Bai Yang thought for a while and said, "I hope only the three of us know about this matter. I''m still just the boring guy who muddles along. Let him become the past to save human beings."


    "why, don''t you want to see the eyes of the whole world worshiping you?" The water of Su River is puzzled.


    To save the world, if the world knows it, and if you don''t worship him or say nothing else, it''s a person who sees him with great respect. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to spend money on eating and going to the kiln!


    Who dares to ask the hero of saving the world for money?


    "Boring" poplars curled their lips.


    If you want to be famous, do you need to save the world?Looking at the Aspen''s serious expression, Su Xishui nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, even if I violate the principle of soldiers, I won''t tell anyone about this matter!"


    "That''s good," said Bai Yang with a nod and a smile.


    He believed that Su Xishui would not say anything about it. As for whether he would be investigated by someone with a heart, he didn''t care. What could he do if he knew it? He would confirm with himself face to face and then give him credit?


    Oh, no one can afford this credit, even if it is known, it will be regarded as not knowing.


    If nothing happened, this is the result he wants. If there is no reason, he can''t think of the limelight. Besides, I have to believe that I saved the world alone.


    "I just learned that, although the disaster caused by this earthquake has subsided and the loss has been reduced to the minimum, the loss is still a heavy number. First of all, the armies of many countries were swallowed up, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of dead people. The loss of military facilities alone is as high as trillions of dollars, not to mention the tens of thousands of missiles wasted by many countries And other things... "


    In silence, Su Xishui said a heavy number, although it was the result of the disaster loss reduced to the minimum.


    "It''s still in the range of bearing," sighed Bai Yang.


    It''s better than wave and all over the world.


    Looking at the poplar, Su Xishui thought for a moment and said, "next, on one side of dealing with the aftermath of the disaster, on the other hand, this cruise ship will become the focus of the world."


    Bai Yang was stunned and almost understood.


    Terrible disaster, so many countries'' warships and aircraft carriers have been destroyed. Why is this cruise ship safe and sound? As you all know, this cruise ship and the people on it will be focused on investigation.


    No one wants to pry into the truth of why the disaster has subsided through this cruise ship.


    After all, the cruise ship survived the disaster, which is a problem in itself.


    It''s just that no matter how you investigate, the world is doomed to never get the answer it wants.


    After a moment''s silence, Baiyang looked at Su Xishui and said with a smile: "the rest of the people on the boat will wake up soon"


    after looking at the poplar, Su Xishui nodded and turned to leave. When people wake up, they need her to maintain the order on the cruise ship. What will happen in the future? That''s not what she can do. There must be an international wrangle around the cruise ship.


    "Husband You How wonderful After Suxi water left, Wang Qingyu looked at the poplar and exclaimed.


    He laughs and looks at his wife. Baiyang becomes impolite and says: "I''m powerful or not, wife, you don''t know."


    when his face turned red, Wang Qingyu gently beat Baiyang.


    Anyway, this is my husband.


    Half an hour later, tens of thousands of people on the cruise ship woke up one after another. No one felt that there was anything wrong with it, nor did anyone question the coma of tens of thousands of people at the same time. Everything seemed normal.


    These, of course, are the hands and feet of poplar, even they don''t know that they went to the gate of hell.


    While waiting for the follow-up multinational decision-making cruise command, Su Xishui swam on the cruise ship, looking at the calm tens of thousands of people, and was again amazed at the ability of poplar.


    Let tens of thousands of people ignore some things silently, which It''s just the means God has!


    She didn''t see the white poplar pacify the whole world, but she witnessed the experience on the cruise ship with her own eyes.


    "Wang Qingyu, I met him earlier than you. Do you know that I was saved by him in Daxing''an Mountains..."


    Deep in the heart of Suxi water, no one knows the corner, has let her helpless bitterness.


    Fate, ah


    Five hours later, many countries sent people to the cruise ship. Every country wanted to take full control of the cruise ship. After all, it was about the truth of the disaster.


    However, no one will compromise. After some wrangling, they have no choice but to reach a consensus and take away the people of their own nationality. This is the best situation.


    The so-called global travel is obviously impossible to go on. The rich people on the ship will be asked and asked again. In front of the state machine, no matter how rich they are, it is useless.


    What''s more, those robbers on board, under the joint control of many countries, are bound to be interrogated and find out who is behind the scenes.


    It is conceivable that because of these robbers, many countries have suffered heavy losses. The fate of those behind the scenes gangsters has been doomed to provoke the whole world. Even heaven and earth can not get rid of the tragic fate!


    Of course, these matters have nothing to do with the poplar, whether international disputes or terrorists, naturally someone will deal with them.


    He is still him, live his own life, how happy how to live.


    Save the world or something, just know what you want to know, and hide your merits and fame.


    The people on the cruise ship are taken away from each other when they go back to their respective homes. As for how to deal with the cruise ship, it is a matter for each country.


    After returning to the shore, the white poplar continued to play with Wang Qingyu. The trip around the world was forced to stop, which did not affect his trip to cultivate feelings with Wang Qingyu.In the next half month, there was a surge in the international arena.


    Poplar, who had spent half a month in the world with Wang Qingyu, received two phone calls one after another on this day, one from Suxi River and the other from fox.


    "Poplar, in the center of the marine disaster, satellite monitoring from all countries, there is an island rising from the sea!" This is what Su Xishui told poplar.


    "Bai Shao, I have been taken to a place for some unexplained questions. Can we have an interview?" This is what the fox said to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Half a month''s time, not bad money of Poplar with Wang Qingyu to travel all over the country''s rivers, places of interest, majestic scenic spots and other places have left their footprints.


    In the past half a month, the world seems to be in turmoil, and people are still doing what they should do.


    But poplar has learned a lot of unknown things through special channels.


    For example, all countries in the world have not given up the research on the disaster half a month ago, although it is doomed to be impossible to work out a reason. For example, some of the main characters behind them were found out from the mouth of those captured cruise ship robbers. Under the joint attack of various countries, there is no escape, and tens of thousands of people are involved in it. There are many big men and ruthless people who have been quietly harmonious.


    Challenge the world, no one can survive!


    When receiving two phone calls, poplar is playing with Wang Qingyu on the Zhangjiajie glass plank road. Under the transparent glass plank road is the wanzhang cliff. Some big men are crying and dare not go. Don''t mention how funny.


    It''s really exciting for ordinary people.


    Poplar one hand holding the phone, the other hand holding Wang Qingyu as if nothing happened, this stimulation to him is not drizzle.


    Found that Wang Qingyu body a little shaking, poplar curiously looked at, the heart of your husband, I took you to fly over, on this plank road can still scare you?


    He pinched her hand to show comfort, put up the phone and asked strangely, "daughter-in-law is afraid?"


    "It''s not. I''m not afraid of it, but I''m a little nervous about the atmosphere of those people around me." Wang Qingyu was embarrassed.


    A lot of times, the atmosphere is contagious


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar saw that he was about to finish the plank road. There was a rest place for tea in front of him and said, "my daughter-in-law is tired, let''s go and sit down for a while"


    "not tired, very interesting..."


    No matter where, the scenic spot is very killing people, a dish of melon seeds, two cups of tea, a few kinds of snacks dare to ask for 800 yuan, which is called leisure set meal. Why not grab it?


    Not bad money, did not care with the black hearted business, in the chat, Bai Yang said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, do you still remember the things half a month ago?"


    Wang Qingyu, who might have forgotten about it, asked curiously, "what happened again?"


    After a sip of tea, poplar said with great enthusiasm: "don''t say, it''s really not over. What I''m talking about is not a post-treatment work, but another accident happened in that place. Now the whole world is paying attention to it!"


    "Disaster again? Is it an aftershock? " Wang Qingyu blinked.


    "That''s not true, daughter-in-law. I told you that Su Xishui called me just now and said that an island rose from the sea at the center of the tsunami half a month ago. It was preliminarily judged that it was the collision and compression of the submarine plates that appeared," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Island?"


    "Yes, the island, and it seems that it is not small. It is preliminarily concluded that the diameter of the island is more than 50 kilometers. Whether it is big or not is not small. It is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the location of the island." the white poplar nodded his head and said that his face was strange.


    "Fifty kilometers in diameter. It''s very big. What''s the position?" Wang Qingyu did not know how to ask.


    "Hey, the location of that island is a big problem, and it''s also very sensitive. So to say, if a big country owns that island, it can set up a base on it, which can be used as a springboard to contain many countries in Africa, Asia and Europe. Now there is a fight around that island"


    Wang Qingyu is not stupid. After listening to Bai Yang''s words, he thought and suddenly nodded:¡° Yes, that place is the high seas. Now there is a new island. It has no owners and its location is sensitive. Any country that has some ideas wants to control it. In this way, many times in the face of some disputes, they will have the initiative... "


    "That''s the truth. Now many countries have sent troops around the island. They want to take the island as their own "The land of contention" is the final word of Populus alba.


    With a strange smile, Wang Qingyu looked at Baiyang and said, "in fact, my husband doesn''t have to explain it to me. When Su Xishui calls you, I''m not jealous. Do you think about the condition she proposed?"


    Half a month ago, when Su Xishui went to Bai Yang to ask for salvation of the world, she said that she was willing to be a concubine. Now Wang Qingyu made fun of him.


    Woman''s mind


    Bai Yang knew that if he went on with this topic, he would be trapped. He curled his mouth and said, "where is my daughter-in-law so gentle? There should be many precious corals and other treasures on the island that rises from the sea. In two days, I''ll get some to put in my house. Maybe there are big pearls "


    after sipping his lips, Wang Qingyu said in a somewhat lost voice:" have they asked their husband for help again? "


    "Well," Bai Yang nodded, and then said again, "that island is very important. It''s a time bomb if it''s in the hands of other countries. So the leader wants to ask me to help, but not to fight for the island, but to help me explore"


    "explore?" Wang Qingyu doesn''t understand."The island is a little strange. Su Xishui told me that the satellites in the sky can only get a little fuzzy outline, but there is no sound when operating the UAV in the past, and the signal is disturbed by something. Moreover, the surrounding waters are unstable, and ordinary ships can''t get close to it. Now, although the island is surrounded by people, few of them actually board it"


    in this paper, the author points out that the island is a little strange


    "Oh, it''s just that the museum built by my husband is coming to an end. I have to ask about it. After a while, my husband will need to put the cultural relics out for opening." Wang Qingyu gently nodded.


    She didn''t ask too much about men''s family affairs. Since Baiyang had something to do, she didn''t bother.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back later." Bai Yang nodded. It''s been stuck for half a month. It''s not impossible to see each other. It''s OK to give each other some space for a while


    When night falls, Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu have returned to Mordor and drove them to the door of their home. After a deep kiss, Baiyang hugged her waist and said, "I''ll go to see you in two days. My wife is good. If you have any trouble, call me and tell me who dares to bully you. I''ll kill his whole family."


    after a slight blow on Baiyang, Wang Qingyu has no good way: "this is a society ruled by law."


    "Then break the leg," said Bai Yang.


    Holding the poplar, Wang Qingyu said, "husband, I''ll go back, you should pay attention to safety"


    "I''m not sure yet..."


    After watching Wang Qingyu enter the house, Bai Yang turns around and gets on the bus.


    Wang Qingyu''s upstairs, her father looked out of the window and didn''t have a good breath: "Stinky boy, I''ve all turned my daughter-in-law away, and I don''t come to say hello to my father-in-law at the door of my house..."


    In the car, poplar called the fox over there: "where are you?"


    Half an hour later, Baiyang saw the fox in a hotel compartment for half a month.


    Half a month later, the fox is haggard, and the whole person seems to be in a trance. Bai Yang guesses that he doesn''t know what he has experienced in the past half month. It''s impossible for him not to be asked about the cruise ship and the disaster.


    Seeing the poplar again, the fox suddenly seemed to be at a loss, afraid, nervous, in short, at a loss.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? Am I that scary? " Bai Yang sat down and looked at each other curiously.


    Can can smile, the fox is not standing or standing, looking at the poplar carefully asked: "Bai Shao, that day you said to me, let me mix with you still count?"


    "Have you figured it out?" Poplar eyebrows.


    With a bitter smile, the fox sat down, drank a glass of white wine, and said with a reddish cheek: "of the nearly 10000 people who were taken away on the cruise ship that day, I am the only one who has been free, because I said a word..."


    When he said this, the fox looked at the poplar with awe in his eyes.


    "What words?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    The fox sighed, "we are asked by all kinds of questions, and finally we will be given a hypnotic needle My ass is not clean. Once I was asked, I would not be able to see the sun in my next life. I had to say a word. They let me go in less than ten minutes. I said at that time that I was with Bai Shao... "


    Bai Yang was astonished. It turned out that this was the case. He got his freedom from the "relevant departments" by just mentioning his own name. No wonder he was so proud to see him again.


    "And then?"


    "Then I said it all. If I don''t follow Bai Shao, he should know the end?" The fox smiles bitterly.


    What can he do? He is also very desperate. If he didn''t say he was mixed up with poplar at that time, he would have a bad end. But if he went back and found him lying, hehe


    "OK, you''ll hang out with me later. It happens that something happens during this period. You have to be busy." Bai Yang relaxed.


    Looking at the poplar, the fox nodded and then shook his head and said, "in fact, it is not because of being caught by the relevant departments and taking Baishao as a shield..."


    "What is that?"


    He took out a tablet computer from the edge, opened a file and handed it to Baiyang. The fox took a deep breath and looked at Baiyang with shock on his face and said, "what I have made up my mind is these things. Bai Shao knows that I am a hacker and has some means. Although Bai Shao has dealt with the supervision and control of the cruise ship, I have made some preparations in advance, or I have made a timely backup of it Know the server, wake up to see this video, I have no reason to refuse to follow the white little mix, God like existence, the future life must be very wonderful? I''m the only one who knows about this document. I''ve dealt with everything else. Bai Shao won''t kill people, right? "


    Bai Yang listens, curiously looks at the document, eyebrows a pick.


    The pictures in the video are some things that happened on the sea half a month ago. It is not very clear from a long distance, but you can roughly see the process. It is the picture of yourself fighting against the tsunami.


    After reading, Bai Yang threw away his tablet computer and looked at him and said, "killing people and killing people is not going to happen. It''s not a shady thing anyway. I believe you should be able to keep a secret"


    in the end, he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    To be honest, in the face of poplar, the fox''s inner pressure can be imagined.


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but the fact is that he has seen the ability of Baiyang with his own eyes, which is even better than that of ghosts and gods. When he talks with Baiyang, he doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Pleasure? fear?


    Maybe they all have


    After being admitted by Bai Yang, he was completely relieved that he would not be killed. Because he was under the control of Bai Yang, there would be no other "relevant departments" to come to him.


    Feeling relaxed, he looked at the poplar and said: "so, after I am a white less person?"


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Yang said speechless: "what do you mean that you will be my man in the future, and I don''t do foundation work. In the future, you will call me boss like Xiong da. The salary is very good."


    "boss, I don''t know what work I need to do next?" The fox immediately changed his mouth and asked for something.


    No way, if you don''t do something to make Baiyang satisfied, he is not down-to-earth.


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang thought for a while and said, "are you good at network technology?"


    "It''s OK. If it''s just network technology, if there''s a top-notch device, I should be able to compete with anyone on the Internet," fox said modestly.


    For the network this poplar is not familiar, is in the fox''s view, he has no concept, of course, also does not know that there is a cunning, smart and difficult fox in the hacker field.


    "What about programming?" Poplar asked again.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of Bai Yang''s question, the fox still replied: "programming is the basic skill. I can edit general software Is the boss going to set up an Internet company


    Bai Yang''s face you want more expression, Zhuo Mo looked at him and said: "it''s not enough for you alone..."


    "Well?" The fox was surprised and didn''t understand the words of poplar.


    Without explanation, Bai Yang looked at him and said, "next, I''ll arrange a job for you for three days. Use your technology to collect the top software talents in the world for me. Remember, what I want is the top-notch, even if it''s Chinese. It''s mainly foreign countries. You''re responsible for finding them out. When you''ve sorted out the data, you''ll give me a job. Well, there''s mechanical talent "Good" Fox nodded.


    He didn''t ask Baiyang what to do with the information, just do it.


    "Maybe they are all your employees in the future," said Bai Yang with a smile, then took out a bank card and threw it to him. "There is one million in it, half of which is your salary of this month. I won''t treat my employees badly. If the other half needs equipment to collect data, you can buy equipment."


    although Bai Yang doesn''t understand the network, he also knows that the equipment is better The better the technology is, the better it will be. It is certain that 500000 won''t be able to get good equipment, but he has shown his attitude.


    "If I had found this job earlier, I didn''t need to be as frightened as a mouse all day long, 500000 a month," he exclaimed.


    Poplar to, he took it, do not accept can not, at this time the mood calm down, can speak well.


    Nodding, Bai Yang stood up and said, "you can do this in the past few days. After that, you can contact Xiong Da to go to his side. At that place, you can set up a set of security system for me. As soon as it should be spent, statistics will be given to me. I will go first if I have something else to do."


    "OK, I''ll send the old board," said fox.


    Looking at the poplar leaving, the fox was at a loss for a moment and scratched his head. After that, he worked for others.


    Knowing a little bit of Baiyang''s ability has already scared him to sleep and eat. He has no idea of favoring others but trying to help him to do things well.


    They have just separated from each other, and some things are quiet in the dark.


    "Boss, the man named Zhu Lin is really working under Baiyang, and he doesn''t lie." in secret, someone reported the situation directly to the sky.


    "I see, since the matter is true, all the people who are responsible for monitoring Zhu Lin should withdraw, and don''t care about it in the future." there was a quick reply.


    "OK..."


    Fox, formerly known as Zhu Lin, although he was released, can ghost know what he said is true or false? The relevant departments will not go to Baiyang to confirm that they always need to know the facts before they are completely relieved.


    So it''s necessary to monitor him. Well, when he meets with Baiyang, everything has been confirmed. Naturally, there is no need to monitor him.


    It''s not surprising that this is true of the disaster.


    Separated from the fox, poplar called Su Xishui and asked, "where are you?"


    "You say a place, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Su Xi water''s tone is blunt.


    Put down the phone, poplars curl her lips, this girl can''t have fun playing, before noisy better, now the attitude of strangers is really uncomfortable.


    In less than ten minutes, a military Humvee stopped in front of the poplar. A soldier in camouflage clothes came down from the top. He opened the door, reached out and said, "Mr. Bai, please get on the bus."Bai Yang nodded to get on the bus, did not ask where to go, the driver did not say, to the beginning and end there was no communication.


    In the next three hours, the poplar first arrived at an air force base, then transferred to a fighter plane, flew into the sky, and finally came to the vast ocean. The fighter plane landed directly on an aircraft carrier.


    Half a month later, he returned to the sea.


    From the fighter plane down, standing on this Chinese aircraft carrier, poplar saw that there were too many soldiers in a hurry around, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Looking around, on the vast sea, there are numerous warships and many aircraft carriers, each with the national flags of different countries.


    Everyone gathered here, the well water did not offend the river, but in the depressed atmosphere, they were all on guard against each other.


    In the center of these carriers and warships, an island stands on the vast ocean, separated by dozens of miles, and can not see the situation above.


    There is almost no green vegetation on the island. The same mountains rise and fall, and many places shine brightly in the sun.


    The island surrounded by warships is a deserted land rising from the sea after the disaster. Its location is so sensitive that the whole world is paying attention to it. Now it is reasonable to be surrounded.


    Around the island, I don''t know if it''s under the sea. The sea surface is very unstable, full of large and small eddies. The diameter of the big one is more than 100 meters, and ordinary ships can''t get close to it.


    The distance is far away, and the power of poplar can not be extended to the past. I don''t know the specific situation of the island.


    However, he was right about one point, because the island is rising from the sea floor, and there are many precious corals on it. The reflection in the sun is proof of this.


    "Come with me"


    when the poplar looked around, Su Xishui didn''t know when he would appear beside him, and said stiffly, then turned around and left.


    "Su Xiaoniu, I didn''t offend you, did I? Can''t you talk? As before, it''s better to start with me as soon as I meet. Now you make me not used to it. "Bai Yang keeps up with her pace, speechless.


    "During the mission, please be serious," Su Xi said with the same expression.


    Well, when I didn''t say it.


    Finally, the poplar was taken to an office on the aircraft carrier by suxishui. After knocking on the door, suxishui left by himself.


    Shrugging his shoulders and pushing the door in, Bai Yang saw Qiu Guorong at the first sight. He was the only one in the room.


    Originally, Qiu Guorong was reading a document. When he heard the news, he raised his head and saw Bai Yang. He immediately got up and said with a smile, "Xiao Yang, you are here at last"


    however, Bai Yang looked at him and asked, "what, are you not arrested and dismissed?"


    But Baiyang remembers that Qiu Guorong was taken away from the base in Qinling because of a big accident. Now he is sitting here again?


    "Ha ha, well, for some reason, I''ve been restored to my original post, and I''m still the director of the ninth division," Qiu Guorong said in embarrassment.


    Qiu Guorong once served as the director of the ninth division. He knew too many secrets. Moreover, this department is very important because people like him can''t really say that they should leave.


    Some of the so-called reasons are simply the change of power and the game between the upper classes. This is not about the poplar business, it is not about it.


    Looking for a place to sit down, poplar asked: "what is the situation now?"


    Qiu Guorong sat down and looked at the poplar and said, "the situation is very complicated now. The emergence of the island affects the whole world, and all parties gather together"


    "on our side, I am now acting as the commander-in-chief here, always contacting with the leaders, and making specific arrangements according to the instructions of the leaders. Um, because of the island problem, dozens of countries have made specific arrangements The leaders have held meetings for dozens of times, and there is no final conclusion yet. They are so deadlocked "


    " all around, the armies of various countries gather and monitor each other. No one can land on the island and move the whole body. No one knows what it will become in the end.


    although these situations are top secrets, Baiyang is very special and is known by him It''s nothing.


    Nodding, poplar asked: "then you ask me to help, what do you want to do?"


    After standing up and walking around the table for two times, Qiu Guorong said: "the issue of the ownership of the islands has not been solved, but a consensus has been reached, that is, the multinational alliance should first set up a scientific research team to find out the specific situation of the island, and come to you to help protect the scientific researchers in China"


    "that''s why?" Baiyang is speechless. Other people are not able to eat dry food. To protect some scientific researchers, I have to make a special trip. I have tens of millions of dollars in minutes. Can you afford to pay for it.


    Perhaps because of the speechlessness of Baiyang, Qiu Guorong explained with a wry smile: "Xiao Yang, the reason why you are invited here is not that no one can protect the safety of scientific research personnel. It is because this island is a little evil, just in case, that is why it bothers you"


    "evil gate?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, this island is very evil. It is 30 kilometers away from it. All electronic signals have been seriously interfered with. The specific situation is not clear. It needs to be investigated before to know that this is not the most important thing. The main thing is that the elite soldiers of many countries have tried their best to go there before, and everyone knows it by heart. However, after those people go up, there is no more Come out Qiu Guorong''s tone is heavywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Never come out since I went to the island?" Hearing Qiu Guorong''s words, Bai Yang''s expression was astonished.


    Nodding, Qiu Guorong frowned and said, "yes, I didn''t come out again after I went up. I didn''t know whether I was alive or dead. I couldn''t communicate with him. I don''t know what I experienced."


    "It doesn''t make sense. This location is only tens of kilometers away from the island. You can see the situation over there with better telescopes? No one knows what happened to those who went up there? " Bai Yang said he didn''t understand.


    He took out a tablet computer directly and opened a video file for poplar to watch. Qiu Guorong said on the edge: "look, Xiao Yang, these are the 20 elite soldiers who boarded the island in our country in the first time. They took helicopters to approach the sea area full of whirlpool. If they went further forward, there was inexplicable interference and the helicopter could not get close to it. They could only get down to the sea surface at that position and take the Eleven people were engulfed by the sea whirlpool on the way. Others arrived on the island without any danger. The terrain on the island was complex. After they got there, they never appeared again. This video is the last image they left to the outside world... "


    In the video, as Qiu Guorong said, a total of 20 people went forward in two storm boats, one of which was engulfed by the whirlpool and ten died. The other boat approached the island without danger, but one of the ten people who were safe and sound fell into the sea


    The video is not very clear. If it is too far away, you can''t see it clearly, but you can still tell what happened.


    At this time, all the people in Qiu rongdao lost contact with other countries through the video, and they all got some information from other countries


    There are also some words Qiu Guorong didn''t say, there is no need to say, many countries have tried to send people up, all buried in the sea.


    After all, the interference around the island is so serious that the helicopter can''t get close to it, so flying over has become a luxury.


    After reading, Bai Yang put down his tablet computer, looked at Qiu Guorong and asked, "then?"


    No matter how magical things poplar has seen, although the island rises from the sea, he is not surprised.


    "We failed twice before, and then we are going to land for the third time. The first purpose is to let researchers know the specific situation of the island, and the other is to investigate the reasons for the disappearance of those people I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to send people to the islands according to the law, but it''s not easy for us to send people to the islands, even if we don''t want to send people up, it''s not easy for us to send people to the islands, but it''s not easy for us to take other things out of our minds Qiu Guorong replied.


    I understand. It''s a matter of tacit knowledge. But who comes out under the full view of the public is another matter.


    It''s not impossible to forbid going to the island by multinational cooperation. It''s just that there is no real strict enforcement. Maybe every country has the idea of asking others to help investigate the island.


    "Well, when will it start?" Bai Yang asked.


    He also wanted to visit the island, and since he had promised to help, he would not shrink back.


    "We have made full preparations before, and we will wait for you to come and act tomorrow at dawn. If we can, we will come back before dark"


    "what do I need to do specifically?"


    "We will send five experts in various fields, and the five experts will bring no more than five assistants and some equipment. They will be protected by 50 elite soldiers along with you. You can take care of them when necessary"


    there is no command tone, only a discussion tone. Whether you go to the island or not, the freedom of poplar is not restricted.


    "I see..."


    After a night''s rest on the carrier, poplar and other people who need to go to the island gather on the carrier''s deck at daybreak. In the morning, ten helicopters are on standby.


    Bai Yang saw five so-called experts and their assistants. Most of them were over 50 years old. As for assistants, many of them looked like students.


    The atmosphere was very dull. People sorted out the accompanying equipment again and again. No one spoke. They all signed confidentiality agreements.


    In addition to the team of experts, Baiyang also saw the accompanying protectors, 50 elite soldiers, armed to the teeth, including Suxi water.


    These 50 soldiers are really the elites among the elite. At a glance, Bai Yang recognized that they were one of the group of people who had been trained with Su Xishui, and their individual combat ability was the highest in the world!


    "What should be said has been said. We all know the danger of this operation. In a word, safety is the most important thing. Let''s go," Qiu Guorong said to the crowd, which was mobilization before the action.


    I can''t help it. China, a magical country, likes to make this kind of tune in all kinds of things


    Silent boarding, silent inspection of personal equipment, no one is careless.


    "Xiao Yang, please come to you next," Qiu Guorong said.


    "I''ll try my best." Bai Yang''s answer is just these three words. He usually doesn''t make an absolute promise. If he can''t do it, right? It''s right to leave a line for himself.


    Boarding, propeller buzz, helicopter take off, toward the island direction.I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The plane on which Baiyang is riding happens to be the team where Su Xishui is. She arranges her equipment again and again, and doesn''t talk to him at all.


    Tut, although you are a beautiful girl, I will not stick your cold butt with a hot face, even if it is a beautiful woman''s buttocks


    Bai Yang ignored her and looked out of the window.


    Armed forces of various countries gathered around the island. When the poplars set off, helicopters from other places also flew out to the island in different directions, but the purpose should be the same.


    What''s on the island? Even if the communication can''t be transmitted, the general physical communication should be feasible, can''t the flashlight shake a few times to let the outside see?


    As he approached the island, the poplar''s heart was filled with curiosity.


    The helicopter did not fly long before hovering in the void, unable to move forward.


    In front of the sea is full of large and small vortices, leading to air flow is very unstable, mainly inexplicable interference, and then close, the helicopter''s electronic system will fail.


    The assault boat that fell under the helicopter has begun to be lowered, and then it needs to go to the island by waterway.


    Dozens of kilometers away, in the sea full of vortices, this distance is undoubtedly the huangquan road.


    If there are no people around, the poplar will fly directly past, where there is no need for so much trouble.


    "Take it, take it!" Suxi River on the edge of the water touched the poplar, said the tone stiffly.


    What she handed over was a helmet. To be precise, it was an anti-virus helmet that integrated the functions of taking photos, recording communications and so on. Bai Yang took a look and shook his head and said, "I don''t need it"


    and I don''t know if the electronic function of this helmet is still useful after going to the island.


    Look around, poplar intuition liver pain, hot days, all wearing sealed equipment, also not afraid of heat death, killed him do not do.


    "This island is rising from the sea, no one knows what will be in the air around, just in case," Su River still said stiffly.


    "You should know, I don''t need these things," said Bai Yang, looking at her.


    Although Su Xishui''s tone is stiff, and she knows the ability of poplar, she is still so serious that she can feel the hidden concern of poplar.


    "Don''t pull it down," Su Xishui said, biting his teeth.


    After the storm boat was lowered, some elite soldiers had fallen down the rope to the stormboat. After stabilizing, they were taking over the people from above.


    For these elite fighters, the process is simple, but for those scientists Tut, don''t mention it.


    Anyway, it took half an hour to get to the sea and the helicopter left.


    Pretending to grasp a rope down to the charge boat, poplar also did not speak, how to direct the professional people to do, their own do not add chaos.


    The sea is very unstable. The sea ahead is a chaotic sea area. Eddies, large and small, will swallow up the small stormboat at any time. To be honest, it is really exciting for ordinary people, which makes the heart and liver tremble.


    The motor roars, the charge boat forward, to avoid the dangerous area through, the difficulty can be imagined, but there are poplar in, this is not a thing.


    It was clear that the storm boat was about to be engulfed by the whirlpool at the sight of it. However, it was always a safe ride. Everyone on the boat was nervous, especially those scientists. Several of them even peed their pants quietly.


    Although there is no use of Dharma phase, there is no problem to protect these stormboats through the sea area because of the water control ability acquired by the poplar after condensing the true dragon Dharma.


    Finally, when Yang''s eyes were forced to enter the area of a hundred meters, they were forced to stay in the range of a hundred meters!


    "Interesting, is it the magnetic field or is there something magical on the island?" Bai Yang said to himself that he couldn''t get the answer. He could only understand it by himself.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Thousands of meters away from the poplars, another group of people are as frightened as they are in the chaotic sea.


    The fact is that there are many countries in action, but the sea area is very large, far away from each other and not gathered together.


    More than 3000 meters away from their left, they could not tell which country they were from. They rode on a dozen or so assault boats, and the waves would be engulfed by eddies at any time.


    More than 1000 meters after entering the eddy sea area, one of the group was accidentally engulfed by the vortex, and more than ten people on the stormboat were buried in the sea.


    This is the power of nature, which cannot be countered by human beings. Their companions can only watch each other disappear in the whirlpool.


    The people on their side also saw that most of them were pale, and only the expression of Aspen''s face which had nothing to do with it.


    He didn''t want to save those people. Since he wanted to go to the island, the danger was naturally known. It was their fate to choose to go ahead and face the fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    In the light of morning light, the sea and the sky are the same.


    In the sea area near the island, large and small vortices are rampant, rolling up waves of several meters or even tens of meters high. The wind is howling and the air humidity is very high. People will become drowned in every minute.


    In such an unstable sea, the maneuverability of a slightly larger vessel is very limited and cannot travel through it.


    Only the stormboat, a light and fast boat, can move forward with the current. The excitement is expressed in words. It is like riding a roller coaster, falling on the waves and falling down.


    Poplar and their business is good, in his secret help, the process of stimulation is not dangerous, Rao is like this, a group of scientists accompanying them also have more than ten urine.


    But I can''t see that I''m all wet


    The researchers who have poor physique compared with ordinary people have a lot of vomiting.


    Compared with the poplars and their party, the other forces were more distressed. As they walked through the tumultuous sea, from time to time, stormboats were engulfed by eddies, and the people on board were buried in the sea.


    Because of the great difference between the sea waves, many people are not engulfed by the vortex, but thrown out of the charge boat in the turbulence, and the waves roll over and disappear instantly.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, manpower is too small.


    If the geographical location of this island is not too special, which country will come here after eating too much eggs that have nothing to do.


    Although we can''t get a glimpse of all the people on the sea who want to land on the island, poplar guesses that only one-third of those who can finally cross the sea and reach the island will be good.


    You Dao is a command from the superior, and there will be a lot of people to break through the mountains and rivers below!


    More than 30 kilometers away, it doesn''t sound very far, but if you let a houseboy walk more than 30 kilometers, I''m afraid it will be a lot to walk in one day.


    After more than an hour, the white poplar and his party had passed through the chaotic sea area and approached the island.


    After all, the foundation of the island is in the sea. The sea area within kilometers around it is relatively calm, and there are two extremes in the distance.


    "My God, we are here at last!"


    On the edge of poplar, a soldier with full armed looks back, pale and frightened.


    Even though he is as tough as steel, he is afraid of the experience of more than an hour before, and he will be buried in the sea if he is not careful.


    Except for poplar, it can be said that all of them have a sense of survival.


    While others are still afraid of calming down their mood, poplar is looking at the island in front of them.


    The satellite images of the island are very hazy. According to the proportion, it is estimated to be about 50 kilometers in diameter, perhaps a little larger. At this time, it is clearly presented in the line of sight of the poplar.


    If you look at it, there are no plants that can be seen on land and there are few aquatic plants on the island. It should be because the island was too deep at the bottom of the sea.


    The topography of the island is very complex, with jagged rocks, which can be called "one scene at a time.".


    The island is a rolling mountain. The highest point is more than one kilometer. It is a continuous peak, not in the center of the island, but close to the south of the island.


    They are just north of the island.


    Under the inexplicable interference, the mind power of poplar can only be maintained at a distance of 100 meters. The specific reason is unknown. If not, the whole island can be seen every minute within the radius of 10 kilometers.


    "Communication has been interrupted, and we have almost lost contact with the outside world"


    at this time, a soldier on the side has a solemn voice, and his voice with an anti-virus helmet seems to be in a certain jar.


    Poplar took a look, he held a waterproof satellite phone in his hand, but it didn''t have any effect. It has become a decoration.


    "All electronic devices have failed..."


    Then, another bad situation appeared, which made almost everyone''s heart sink into the trough.


    The mobile phone takes out, the screen picture flickers disorderly, the simple communicator sends out the hissing sound, here, all electronic equipment has become the decoration!


    A group of researchers who haven''t had time to calm down their mood are very complicated. Although they don''t know what the reason is, they bring a lot of equipment which is no different from scrap iron.


    "First go to the island, everyone get up, and then don''t know what kind of unknown danger we have to face," Suxi shuikaikou said.


    No one has any objection. Operate the assault boat to shore.


    In front of them was a small beach with jagged rocks and harsh conditions.


    As they get closer to the island, the Aspen''s face aches.


    It''s so smelly. It''s so smelly that it makes people vomit.


    The source of this smell is the dead bodies of numerous aquatic organisms on the island, all kinds of fish and shrimps, which stink in the sky.


    The island rises from the sea, and it is inevitable that there will be aquatic organisms along with the island. Now it is midsummer and the temperature is high. The creatures out of the sea will surely die. The corpse has been rotten, and the air on the island is smellier than a cesspool.Looking around, poplar saw too many dead fish, what tuna, shark and so on, on the island, the body rotten, maggots.


    There are even dolphins and whales exposed to the sun where there is no water.


    "Well, do you have a helmet?" Can''t stand that kind of taste, poplar asked the side of the Suxi water.


    "No!"


    Suxi water hard came a word, but it is handed a helmet.


    What you say is not true


    Baiyang quickly put it on, and then he took it off again. The gas mask couldn''t resist the smell. Instead, he was angry and didn''t wear it.


    He didn''t bring an oxygen bottle


    Su Xishui wanted to beat poplar, but she wasted some good intentions.


    Finally came to the shore, fixed the boat, with the necessary equipment set foot on the beach, so people looked at the Su River, she is the commander-in-chief of the trip.


    After a look at a group of half dead researchers, the helmet wearing Suxi water jar said in a loud voice: "everyone, take a rest and pay attention to the surrounding area"


    with the order, researchers have to find places to rest, one by one want to die. As for a group of soldiers, although they have some discomfort, they immediately disperse the surrounding alert.


    Although they can''t get as much as a soldier, they can''t be more valuable than a chicken.


    Baiyang saw that he was all right, and he jumped around among the strange rocks to find something interesting.


    Although there was a strong stench around him, he knew that the air was full of microbes and viruses, but he didn''t care. He breathed as usual, and his subcutaneous power flame filled every corner of his body. No matter what microbes could be killed!


    On the back of a rock, poplar saw a shell the size of a bathtub, but it was dead. When no one paid attention to it, he took out a sharp sword to pry open the shell, and immediately his eyes were a little sour.


    My God, among the shells, there are pearls that almost dazzle his dog''s eyes in the sun, especially one of the purple pearls the size of a baby''s fist. It can be called a priceless treasure. Where in the world have you seen this kind of treasure?


    A total of 13 pearls, large and small, are quietly put away by the poplar and go back to play for her daughter-in-law


    Jump on a rock, poplar has been far away from the edge of the crowd, see the situation on the other side, eyes again stare, I see what?


    A coral tree is so straight and Leng Leng Leng in a stone, the sun emits charming light.


    It''s really a coral tree, three meters high and more than five meters in diameter. It''s not a coral tree any more, but a coral forest!


    "Priceless treasure," said Bai Yang.


    What are you waiting for? The bloody sword flies out, cuts the fir trees from the ground, and stealthily closes it into the space bag. In the future, this thing will be put back in his villa. A guest will not dazzle his eyes when he comes!


    Smile to put away the coral forest, a look up, poplar expression a stiff, feel that he was a fool before.


    There''s a variety of coral in the direction of thousands of meters away. There''s a beautiful coral in the other direction.


    "That coral forest, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, is a real" forest ". What can we do about it Baiyang is stupid.


    Scratching his head, he did not wait for him to react from the mentality of whether he was a bumpkin or not, a burst of exclamation came from the crowd in the rear.


    Heart a tight, poplar dark way don''t have an accident, immediately turn back.


    "What''s the matter?" Close to the crowd, poplar asked the first time.


    A large group of people around a place, how how how Huhu also do not know what is doing.


    In the crowd, Su Xi water looked up at the poplar, opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word, then looked inside the crowd.


    Poplars walk into the crowd, and then look sluggish.


    I saw a white haired geologist at this time a face crazy climb on the ground, with a knife to scrape open a layer of attachment on the ground, the people around are dumbfounded.


    Where it''s scratched, it''s metallic in the sun, and it''s golden.


    Gold!


    A piece of natural gold, as big as a table, has not known how many years it has been silent on the sea floor. After scraping off a layer of attachment, it can be seen again.


    "Just now these experts said that since they have been on the island, they are not in a hurry to move towards the interior. They should first learn about it nearby, and then..." Su Xi water looked at the center of the crowd and said in a complicated mood.


    Study it nearby and find a piece of natural gold the size of a table


    "Everybody, let''s see what''s on this side..." At this time, a young man in more than ten meters away blankly said.


    He was an expert''s assistant. At this time, he was climbing on the ground. There was a finger wide crack on the surface of the rock, and the inside was green.


    Don''t have to walk, poplar mood is quite complex.


    There is emerald in the crack, which is covered under the rock stratum. The crack can be seen inside. It is a jadeite with the size of washbasin. Look at the water head, it looks like Imperial Green?Soon mineralogists confirmed this, and there was no sound on the beach.


    What is this? They had just landed on an island when they found a piece of natural gold the size of a table, and a piece of emerald of infinite value.


    What about other places?


    This is a treasure house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The waves beat the bank, the sun was bright, and the shore was quiet.


    Just after landing, I met a piece of natural gold the size of a table and the top-grade jadeite with a big washbasin. How can we not be shocked?


    Among the people around here, 50 elite soldiers are OK and their faces remain unchanged. Five old scientists are just amazed. Only those young assistant scientists have red eyes and shortness of breath.


    Natural gold and jadeite represent wealth. They are immeasurable wealth. Even if they are converted into money, they may not be able to earn in their lifetime.


    Money drives people''s hearts, but who dares to fart when they see 50 murderous elite soldiers around?


    After the shock, several scientists and their assistants immediately took action. Although the electronic equipment could not be used, their experience and technology were still there, and the specific data were soon available.


    Gold is about 10 tons in weight, and its purity is very high, reaching 95%. As for jadeite, it is hard to judge. But if it is stripped from the rock, the weight is about 100 Jin, and the quality is top in the world!


    Finally, one by one, they all looked at Su Xishui, who was the General Commander of the trip.


    Looking around the crowd indifferently, Su Xishui said: "we have two tasks: first, to investigate the specific situation of the island; second, to find out the whereabouts of the people who landed before, and found that these two things are not in the task sequence..."


    She frowned and thought for a moment and said, "the gold should be disposed of and buried immediately. The jadeite has cracked and will be taken away after being stripped out."


    Gold weighs 10 tons, which is impossible to do. Jadeite only weighs 100 Jin, but it can be taken away. As for the follow-up treatment, it still needs to be said. If you can leave, it will be handed over to the State


    No one has any objection, and no one dares to disagree. At present, the whole world is paying attention to this island. No matter what you have in mind, you''d better put it away. Now that Su Xishui has ordered it, just do it.


    The gold is treated immediately. If the covering is not cleaned, it will be just a humble stone. As for jadeite, cut out, two emerald crystals the size of a semicircular basin are simply intoxicating in the sun.


    "This seems to be gold too..."


    A few minutes later, a 20-year-old scientist''s assistant pointed to a three meter high rock and said in a mixed tone.


    Then, it was confirmed that this piece of gold, weighing more than 100 tons!


    Face to face


    "Well, I picked up a piece of rock just now. After analysis, I found that it was silver ore with 63% purity..." A scientist looks at the complicated color of a stone, especially a white one.


    No one spoke, and the scene became quiet again. One by one, it seemed to be dreaming, and it felt very unreal.


    What kind of evil island is this? It looks like an ordinary rock, covered with gold. You can find jadeite in it by breaking a stone. If you pick up a stone at will, it will contain silver


    Gold, silver, emerald, at the same time, this is so unscientific!


    There is also a coral forest over there. You don''t know. These are just the tip of the iceberg of this island! Poplar heart strange way.


    Suxi took a deep breath and said, "first record all the discoveries, then observe the surroundings in detail and analyze the specific composition of the air and soil. In an hour, we will go deep into the island!"


    Orders issued, one by one what to do, even if the heart is not calm, visible much numb.


    Even a few hundred meters of natural mud were found under the bank, even a few hundred pieces of jade were found.


    More than that, scientists have also found more than 10 kinds of precious metals around, many of which are strategic materials prohibited by various countries in the world!


    What the hell is this island?


    No matter who is, at this time in the heart of a rude word, it is too shocking.


    When the scientists were busy, Suxi water came to a higher place alone. Then she took out an old firework stick from somewhere and snorted with red flame. She raised it and waved it to the distance.


    "Su Xiaoniu, what are you doing?" Baiyang did not understand, curiously asked.


    After glancing at the poplar, Su Xishui said, "the communication is interrupted. This is the agreed means of communication. Let''s see if we can get in touch with that side"


    open your mouth, and Baiyang doesn''t say anything. Su Xiaoniu, you should think too much about the distance of dozens of kilometers. In the daytime, you can see the ghost only if you can see this light. Moreover, from here, the sea surface is an arc How can the aircraft carrier see your situation?


    A minute later, Su Xishui gave up. It was estimated that she did not get the response from the opposite side. Then she took out a mirror to reflect the sunlight and swing it towards the other side, but it was still useless.


    "We are completely isolated from the outside world," Su Xi Shui finally frowned.


    Bai Yang didn''t care about this. He borrowed a multi-functional ordnance shovel from a soldier''s brother and dug it with pursed buttocks. After less than a minute''s digging, he threw a small hole on the ground.Then, the poplar picked up a piece of things from the pit and smirked at the sunlight.


    Su Xi''s eyes narrowed and was dazzled by the sun. Looking in the direction of the poplar, he opened his mouth and was stunned.


    I saw poplars standing there giggling, holding a transparent crystal the size of an apple, irregular, a bit like glass, and a bit like rock sugar.


    "Diamond!" These two words Su Xishui blurted out, and then cheetah rushed to the poplar and grabbed it.


    Baiyang Ma Liu jumps away and looks at Su Xi water which is almost red eyed and stares: "Su Xiaoniu, what are you doing?"


    "Diamonds from you?" Su Xi water stares at the poplar, as if the enemy of life and death.


    He casually weighed the diamond in his hand, which may be the largest diamond known in the world. He pointed to the pit on the edge and said, "you are blind, I picked it up!"


    In this island, although the unknown interference can only maintain the distance of 100 meters, but within this range, he can still find too many good things.


    Although he didn''t say that, his inner shock can be imagined. In this small area around, it can be said that the land is gold. If you step on it, it is silver. There are many kinds of gemstones!


    Endless treasure, if someone owns this island, you can buy the whole world with the treasure on the island!


    This is the evaluation of the island by the poplar.


    However, although there are many treasures on the island, they are almost all buried in the rock mass. It''s not easy to mine them out. It''s hard for him to dig out the easiest diamond.


    If you can dig that big diamond with two shovels, it''s hard


    "Hand over to the country!" Su Xishui looks at the poplar gnashing his teeth.


    Diamond ah, such a big piece, Rao, as an iron soldier, she is not calm at this time. In the final analysis, she is also a woman. When she meets a diamond, she is no different from other women.


    "Are you stupid or I stupid? What I found is mine. It''s so big. It''s enough to go back and get two diamond bracelets for my daughter-in-law. "With a smile, the Aspen turned over and the diamond disappeared.


    Eager to kill the poplar, Su River water eyes burning way: "many people around see, you can''t swallow it alone!"


    "Cut, see how, who refused to let him come to me" rolled a white eye, poplar carrying a shovel to the other side.


    Su Xi water gritted his teeth and looked at the poplar, and then ordered the people to quickly follow. She was curious what the poplar wanted to do.


    After leaving the place where the diamond was dug, after walking for several tens of meters, poplar saw a shell the size of a washbasin. He grinned and broke it with a shovel. He took out a white pearl the size of an egg, shook it against the water of Suxi River and put it away again.


    "You can''t do this. You should hand it over to the state!" Suxi River destroys people and persuades poplar tirelessly.


    Baiyang should not hear it and continue to search for treasure.


    Tut Tut, I can''t help it. Almost all the treasures in this island can be dug with a shovel. Even the soil can bring out valuable rare elements.


    Endless treasure. This island is an endless treasure. In just an hour, poplar dug up more than ten diamonds, one of which was almost as big as a football. God knows that Wei Mao will appear on this island, among which ruby, sapphire, jadeite and so on are numerous, which makes Suxi water almost crazy.


    Obviously, so many people around saw poplar digging treasure, but no one thought it strange.


    For this point, Su Xi Shui despised, she dared to swear with her big chest that it was poplar who had done something and let others subconsciously ignore what he had done.


    You can''t do this!


    When a sapphire the size of an egg is dug and held in this hand, the poplar carries a shovel and squints at the distant shore.


    They came to the island safely with his secret help, but the people from other countries were not so smooth. It was only at this time that he saw the first group of people go to the island after dying.


    "Ha ha, if the specific situation of this island is spread to the outside world, I''m afraid the whole world will be crazy. The people who boarded the island before lost contact after they came up. Is it because..." Bai Yang said to himself.


    But a lot of things, before confirmation, are just speculation.


    Wealth moves people, regardless of how loyal the soldiers are to their country. When they see a golden mountain, their hearts will not waver!


    Br > "except for the precious metal in this island, we have no idea of the reason why we have all kinds of precious metals on the island However, after preliminary investigation, we have come to the conclusion that at present, there is no virus or bacteria that are very harmful to the human body on the island. The stench is only emitted by the dead creatures on the island... "


    An hour later, experts with gray hair came to Suxi River to report the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Mr. Hua, do you mean that our protective equipment is redundant?" Su Xi water knocked on the helmet on his head.


    Su Xishui is the commander-in-chief of the operation, but this old Hua is the leader of the scientific research group, and he will report the situation.


    Mr. Hua, dressed in a white isolation suit, thought for a moment and said, "it''s like this in theory"


    in hot weather, it''s hard to think about wearing equipment completely isolated from the outside world.


    Get the answer, Su Xishui looked at the poplar, and then took off his helmet.


    Taking off her helmet, her face was flushed with sweat, and her short hair was sticking to her face, which was no different from picking it up in the water.


    "Wow" poplar eyebrows on the edge.


    It seems that Suxi has just finished some kind of exercise, which is just as healthy as water


    "No..." Mr. Hua wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Taking off his helmet, Su Xi took a deep breath and Then he bent down and coughed so hard that tears fell.


    The poplar is holding a smile on the edge. There is no difference between the air here and the cesspit. It''s OK to go down with such a big mouth. Don''t you see that my nose is blocked, ha ha


    Cough for half a minute to calculate calm down, Suxi water immediately look for something to block the nose, this just feel better.


    "Is that funny? Why don''t you stink Horizontal poplar one eye, the nose is blocked, she has no good airway.


    On the edge, old Hua saw the two of them. After thinking about it, he took off his protective clothing and took a deep breath. As a result, he was almost carried away by the smell.


    "Now that we have a preliminary understanding of the island, we need to go deep into the island to do further research. Let''s get ready and eat something. We''ll set out in half an hour," Su Xishui said after old Hua calmed down.


    "It stinks a little, but it feels good to breathe freely Well, I''ll go over and arrange it now. "Old Hua sighed and nodded away.


    People''s adaptability is really strong. Since it is found that it''s OK not to wear protective clothing, who is still suffering from that crime? Soon after, the rest of the people took off the painful thing.


    Half an hour later, the white poplar chiseled a bit, turned her eyes, poked Su Xi water''s arm and asked, "Su Xiaoniu, do you know how to cook?"


    "Why?" Su Xi''s eyes stare.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar said: "I''m eating dry food too much egg pain, here by the sea, ah, not whole point of seafood to eat, I''m sorry myself, don''t you say?"


    "I won''t do it for you. Who are you? Go home and find your daughter-in-law to do it for you." Su Xishui rolled his eyes and left.


    Cut, you are not the only one who can cook. Without you, butcher Su, you can eat pigs with fur?


    Finally, this group of people had a seafood dinner, crabs as big as plates, lobsters half a meter long, and shells as big as washbasin These are all fresh products of poplar from Shanghai.


    The metal box of the equipment is used as the pot, and the alcohol lamp is used as firewood. After cooking, the poplar magically takes out some seasonings, which makes a group of people see it very miraculously.


    Who goes out with oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar? However, no one inquires about the strange behavior of the special personnel of Baiyang. If you don''t see Qiu Guorong, you have to be careful?


    In the environment of cooking, do you have delicious seafood?


    Packing their bags and setting out on the road, the group began to make a hard journey to the deep part of the island. Hardship means that the scientists are difficult. For a group of elite soldiers, the environment on the island is just like walking on the ground.


    The rest of the way, including poplars, was in shock.


    Coral forest, piece by piece, if moved out enough to shock the world, worth the old cow nose money.


    Gold and silver are no longer rare. All kinds of gems can be found on the road. In the end, people are numb. This island is so magical. I wonder if it is the magic of nature or the special reason why so many treasures are gathered on the island.


    Fifty elite soldiers "protect" the public. When they see the treasure, no one dares to hide it. Finally, they all fall into the backpacks of each soldier.


    "This island is a land of no owners. According to the principle, whoever finds something on it belongs to everyone. However, we have a preliminary understanding of the island. This is a treasure that shocked the world. Everything on it can''t be spread out for the time being, or it will have a disastrous impact on the world economy. So it''s useless for you to take it. You need to discuss a countermeasure from the upper level!"


    This is the original words of Suxi river. Although it is unreasonable not to let people take the treasures of the island, once the wealth of this island is spread out, it will be a disaster that can almost "destroy the world".


    I''m not stupid. I can figure it out.


    Now that you want to understand, it''s not entangled. It''s just a gem. It''s no different from a stone. Eh, did you find a ruby? Look, the sapphire I picked up is bigger than yours. Let''s hand it in together


    Suxi river is very sad. The soldiers have more and more treasures in their backpacks. If it goes on like this, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to carry themFinally, Su Xishui announced: "if you have a look at any treasure on the island, don''t pick it up and leave it in place. As for what will happen to this island and what it belongs to, we don''t need to worry about it!"


    See the priceless treasure, can only see on the ground, is you, do you love?


    I can''t help it. There are so many things on the island


    Travel in the crowd, poplar from time to time put some treasures away, others can not take, but he can, the space bag is big.


    After looking at the location, he found that the direction of people''s advance was along the highest mountain of the island. In fact, he could see far only by standing high. If he climbed the mountain, he could get a glimpse of the whole island, which was of great significance for finding the whereabouts of the people who had landed before.


    Fifty elite soldiers protect a group of scientists. Along the way, they search for the traces of those who landed on the island before. It seems that there should be some features.


    The fact is that the island rose from the sea not long ago, and there was mud in many places. It is not surprising that people left footprints after walking.


    Forty soldiers protected the scientists, ten scattered around to investigate the situation, and from time to time someone came to report on the situation.


    Five kilometers after entering the island, Su Xishui ordered the rest to move on, and then she followed two soldiers away from the crowd and went elsewhere.


    Poplar curiosity to follow, and then in the crowd more than 300 meters away from the place found a bad thing.


    The three bodies, which had rotten and smelled in the rubble, looked like westerners and soldiers. They were shot dead. There was nothing else around the bodies, but there were some messy footprints.


    "It is impossible to judge their nationality and serial number from them. Just like us, there is nothing to identify their identity on the island. According to the preliminary judgment, they should have died of shooting, perhaps because of the unbalanced distribution of interests..." An experienced soldier observed for a moment and then said.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the eyes of five people, including the white poplar, became playful.


    "Does it mean that they may have died of infighting over the distribution of a treasure? Can the enemy attack? After all, people from more than one country went to the island.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but from my experience, the angle and location of the three bodies, the distance between the people who killed them is not more than 10 meters. If they meet people from other countries on the island, they should not be so close to others, so it should be internal strife"


    his expression is somewhat dignified. Su Xi Shui nodded and said, "let''s continue to search along the footprints Suo, remember not to let those scientists see the pictures of the dead, or they will be scared one by one. "


    everyone leaves, the team returns and goes on.


    A little behind the crowd, Su Xishui found poplar alone.


    "Why?" Bai Yang asked curiously, I still want to search for treasure. Can you afford to delay my time? Hundreds of millions of things every minute.


    Lowering his voice, Su Xi said in a deep voice: "you should know more about the situation on the island than I do. What do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" The white poplar asked if he was thinking.


    "This island contains endless treasures. Once it is spread out, the whole world will go crazy. No country will give up here, and the probability of war is as high as 90%." Suxi river is an important waterway.


    Nodding, of course, Bai Yang understood this, but he asked curiously, "this is not what you want to express, right?"


    Looking around, Su Xi took a deep breath and said, "wealth is not everything, but when it is rich enough to a certain extent, it can blind people''s sight and the thinking of the left and right people. Now our team is still calm, but no one can guarantee that some of them are desperate for wealth. Why did the people who went to the island lose contact with the outside world? There is no crisis on this island at present. Are they all dead? Obviously not


    "And then?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    "I analyze that people from any country, after they go to the island and see the wealth of this island, I''m afraid they have a bold and crazy idea in their hearts!"


    Puff, poplars almost laugh, bold ideas, this can have


    "Don''t laugh. I''m very serious. We found a lot of traces before, which should be left by the people in front of us. It seems that we are trying to attract the people behind to some place..."


    Interrupting the Suxi River, Bai Yang said thoughtfully: "you mean that the island is only so big. Maybe the people who went to the island have met and met before. Maybe they have reached some consensus, and then attract the people from behind? Frankly speaking, after seeing the wealth on the island, the people on the island began to think about it. They wanted to discuss some things with all the people on the island. Is that right? "


    "What do you think?" Su Xi asked.


    Well, Bai Yang admits that he almost went crazy after seeing the wealth on the island, not to mention other people?


    "Ah, people''s heart!" poplar shook his head and sighed.


    His voice lowered again. Su Xishui said, "poplar, if someone in our group can''t resist the temptation of wealth and become greedy, then I hope you don''t be soft hearted. I can''t deal with everyone. Only you can control everything...!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    People''s heart is a very strange thing. Don''t try to affirm one''s inner thoughts. Wealth moves people''s hearts. In the face of endless wealth, no one can be sure that a loyal person will have two hearts.


    Su Xishui is scared. The wealth on this island is enough to make the whole world crazy. She has no reason to convince herself that the dozens of soldiers under her command can''t afford to think differently in the face of the wealth on the island.


    In terms of personal force value, she is the best among these dozens of people. She is not afraid of anyone in the world except Populus alba, but her force value still belongs to the category of human beings. It is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, especially the black hands behind.


    The deeper she thought, the less sure she was in control of the situation, so she found Bai Yang.


    With the ability of poplar, there is nothing hard to live in the world, right? After seeing the real side of poplar, even if it is said that poplar will give birth to children, Suxi water is convinced


    "I see," the poplar nodded.


    He didn''t say anything, nor did he promise anything, but hearing his simple four words, Suxi water was suddenly relaxed.


    With these four words, no matter what happens next, it will be stable.


    The team continued to march through the complex Island, to the highest point.


    Along the way, they saw so many treasures that they were numb behind them. The deeper they went, the more shocking the treasures on the island were.


    Gold Mountain, silver mountain, gemstone, agate, coral and pearl are all valuable. It''s terrible. I''m afraid the wealth of the whole world outside is not as much as that on this island.


    The accompanying scientists made a variety of research conjectures, but could not figure out why so many babies appeared on the island at the same time, whether it was nature itself or some unknown force that gathered these treasures?


    I don''t know!


    In addition to treasures, scientists also found many creatures along the way that they had never seen before, such as spotted jellyfish, long legged fish, and strange snakes with dozens of colors


    Perhaps it''s because these creatures once lived in the deep sea. With the islands appearing on the ground, they have all died and become corpses. The only value is to provide more knowledge of the deep sea for human beings.


    The sea area of the earth is several times that of the land. With the development of human science and technology, the cognition of the ocean may be less than one percent. There are still too many unknown things in the boundless deep sea.


    The speed of pushing deep into the island is not fast. The poplars boarded the island in the morning, and by 12:00 at noon, they only went deep into the island for more than 10 kilometers.


    In the hot sun, they stayed in a low-lying area, not for rest, but because of the new discoveries made by scientists.


    A kind of living creature, which has never been seen before, should be a deep-sea creature.


    This location is low-lying, the central position has a piece of water, the area is not big, also about a hundred square meters, one can see to the end.


    In this pool, there is a kind of living creature. No matter who they are, they will feel their scalp numb.


    It''s a snake like creature, ranging from half a meter to three meters long.


    But it is not a snake. It has no head, and even can''t distinguish the first. Both ends are pointed and the body is long and thin. It should be called a worm.


    This kind of insect has never been seen on land. It is so numerous that it nests in the pond and wriggles like a thread, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    People with intense phobia must be scared to death.


    "What is this?" Standing more than ten meters away from the pond, Su Xishui looked at the pond disgustingly and asked a gray haired scientist.


    What was asked was an accompanying biology expert who had spent his whole life studying different creatures in the world.


    However, in the face of Suxi water problem, he was asked, because this kind of insects like snakes and earthworms he had never seen.


    "I don''t know. It should be a kind of insect. It lives in the deep sea. Its slender body is conducive to survival under the pressure of the deep sea. It has never been seen on land. We need to study it to get the detailed data," said the biologist.


    "Then go grab one and study it here for a short time," Su Xi water nodded.


    Studying unknown creatures is not just a matter of science. Maybe we can get some surprises from unknown creatures and benefit mankind.


    It is of course not necessary for experts to do a research on this kind of thing by themselves, but by assistants.


    Several elite soldiers escorted two scientific research assistants in the past. The assistants were holding well-dressed utensils and gloves. When they walked past, their legs and stomachs turned a little, which was because the picture was a bit frightening.


    Scientists just can''t do it. You''re not afraid to sleep in a dead man''s heap. Just insects are scared like this.


    The expressionless soldier looks at the scientific research assistant''s appearance, in the heart amuses.


    The poplar is not far away, looking at the linear creatures in the pool and frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Suxi asked.


    Shaking his head, Bai said, "I don''t know. Let them pay attention. I hope there is no danger."Su Xishui did not ask, and made a gesture. The soldiers who escorted the scientific research assistants there understood that they took out their sharp knives to ensure that the researchers could help them in case of danger.


    However, accidents often come from a sudden.


    They are close to the pool, in the pool, two scientific research assistants squat down, ready to catch a nearby and leave.


    But at this time, more than a dozen dark linear insects in the water suddenly burst out and shot out of the water like an arrow. The speed was too fast, and they rushed straight to the people near the water.


    "Ah..."


    Two research assistants screamed at the unexpected situation.


    Shua Shua Shua


    As the cold blade flashed by, more than a dozen nematodes that broke out of the water were cut off and fell into the water by the soldiers who were waiting for a long time. The body of the nematode that was cut off fell into the water and didn''t die. The wriggling disappeared in the mass of nematodes.


    Immediately, the soldiers took the research assistants away from the water.


    God knows that this kind of thing is so aggressive


    Eyes flash, poplar immediately rushed out, came to leave the water side of a few people.


    "What''s the matter?" Suxi asked, step forward.


    Baiyang did not look back and waved: "don''t come here, you, you, you leave!"


    To stop the Suxi River from coming, the poplar pointed to other people around and told them to go away, leaving only a fat scientific research assistant.


    This is a young man about 30 years old, maybe a graduate student. He is not interested in knowing his identity. The poplar frowns and signals him to lie down.


    Suxi water signals other people to stay away, stops and looks at the poplar.


    "What''s wrong with me?" The fat research assistant didn''t know why he looked at the poplar.


    Just went to the water to catch the insects. When he got close, he saw the insects rush out and then he was brought back. At this moment, he didn''t respond.


    No answer, poplar brute force let him lie down, and then look at his chest.


    The fat man was at a loss for a moment. Then he followed the poplar''s eyes and screamed, "what''s wrong with me? What''s going on here? "


    One tore his clothes. On his fat belly, there was a small hole the size of a small finger in the liver. There was no blood, only a little sticky liquid around.


    "Don''t talk," the poplar frowned.


    People around don''t know why, but then one by one they are shocked.


    When you penetrate the fat man''s body, you find a nematode, MI Xu long. It swims quickly in the fat man''s body, without any resistance at all. It seems that the fat man''s body is water, and the insect can walk freely.


    A little toothache, poplar control the insect, from the fat body along the small hole to pull out.


    Then people saw such a picture, a nematode appeared on the fat man''s belly, as if he had a tentacle on his body


    It''s disgusting.


    "What the hell is this? Why is this bug in me? I... " The fat man was frightened and then fainted by the birth.


    The insect was pulled out, MI Xuchang, unable to struggle under the power of poplar.


    At the water''s edge before, although people reacted very quickly, this insect was faster, penetrated the fat man''s skin and ran into his body. The poplar stopped it for the first time, but it was too late.


    How did Laozi know that this kind of insect has such terrible aggressiveness and penetration?


    With his mind covered in his hand, the poplar pretended to catch the insect, stood up, retreated and said, "everybody stay away from here, he is hopeless!"


    "What? What''s wrong with Xiao Wang? Why can''t it be saved? " The biologist, who had been sent to catch insects before, was so angry that he wanted to come and question him.


    Su Xishui signals the soldier to stop the biologist, and the others look at the poplar.


    Bai Yang didn''t say anything. He looked at the fat man in a coma.


    Then, the people around feel chilly all over, all subconsciously retreat, looking at the fat man in the face of hell, and even nearly half of the people screamed.


    Between lying on the ground between the fat man, his body up and down, a line of pink silk thread constantly emerge, wriggle interweave, look like fat body long hair.


    It''s scary. It''s weird.


    Others don''t know, but the poplar knows that this fat man is almost full of pink linear worms, which are the larvae hatched by the insects that run into his body quickly!


    It''s too fast. It''s less than half a minute!


    "Go, all go, stay away from this pool, away from this insect. This is a terrible parasite. It has an extremely strong penetration ability. The speed of fission and reproduction is unheard of. All leave here. If anyone is parasitized, there is only one way to die!" Poplar dignified looking at the people around said.


    What''s more, he didn''t say that if the insect was taken out of the island, it would be a disaster enough to destroy the world if it was taken out of the island. The speed of splitting and breeding was too terrible, which was 10000 times more terrible than the so-called zombie virus.


    A living person is eaten by insects in minutes. The larvae are still growing rapidly. I''m afraid that the destruction of the world is only in the day and night!Why didn''t this bug ever destroy all life in the ocean? Is it a counterbalance to the food chain or does it mutate as it moves from the deep ocean to the ground?


    Poplars do not know, but he knows that this insect must be destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    As the saying goes, fortune is the place where misfortune lies. Who could have thought that there are such terrible creatures on this treasure filled island?


    Especially people know nothing about the habits of this creature!


    "Go Su Xishui, as the commander-in-chief of the trip, immediately ordered in a deep voice after listening to the words of the poplar.


    She has no doubt that any words of poplar, this kind of insect, a bad really will bring about the disaster of extinction.


    Before she went to the water pond, she did not pay attention to the situation of the top-notch scientific research!


    If the previous worm was against itself, wouldn''t it say


    Shaking, she looked at the fat man on the ground.


    At this time, the fat man had no sound at all. The pink larva of his body was as long as hair, wriggling and twisting, which made the scalp numb.


    Those larvae, more than a million?


    It''s terrible. How long does it take? Two minutes or one minute from the time when the insect enters his body to lay eggs and hatch?


    "Guji..."


    Another scientific research assistant who went to the water with the dead fat man did not come up and fainted at one breath. Looking at the fate of the fat man, he almost was himself. He was determined not to be scared to death.


    The cold sweat drops drop by drop, step by step backward, the elite soldiers escorting scientific research assistants are shaking.


    Although they have cut more than ten worms by themselves, they seem vulnerable, but they are afraid to see the terrible insects.


    In the eyes of the people, there is no more than ten square gates of the devil!


    Everyone, except poplar, retreated, retreated again and again, scared away from the pond, too terrible, not close to death.


    It''s strange to say that, in addition to the fact that more than a dozen nematodes were washed out when people approached the pond before, there were no insects rushing out afterwards. Is it said that they would attack only when they were close to them?


    In the panic of the people retreat, poplar is observing this insect.


    This is the only place on this island where this kind of insect is found. If you don''t understand their habits, you may die in the later journey, and you don''t know how you died.


    The endless nematodes in the pool are wriggling and interweaving, and their mind is passing through the water. The poplar finds that there are some animal bones at the bottom of the water. After a little consideration, he guesses that maybe the insects in the pool absorbed the nutrients of those animals and bred them.


    If you look at the fat man''s body, pink nematodes are constantly emerging in his body, wriggling like hair. When they reach the length of feet, the pink nematodes will leave the fat man''s body and float with the flow of air like flocculus


    "What the hell is this?"


    Poplar heart a tight, heart subconsciously burst a rude word, and also subconsciously back a step.


    The pink larva seems to have no weight and can fly away with the wind? If it''s on a drifter


    The whole body was excited. The poplar thought for a moment, and quickly brought a careful flame thrower from a soldier. The flame swept over the fat man and the endless dividend larva inside and outside his body and quickly burned it.


    In his mind, no insect can fly away!


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that it''s more direct and thorough to burn it with the power flame. He just wants to know whether human weapons can destroy this kind of thing, and at the same time, he also shows it to the scientists around him and provides them with some intuitive research materials.


    The fact is that the fire can kill this kind of insect, in the flame, the pink larva is burned to fly ash, the flame burned for 10 minutes, then the fat body was burned together.


    "Can''t go, this kind of insect, if does not study thoroughly, will be the disaster of the whole world!"


    In an atmosphere of panic, the responding biologist yelled, struggling to break free from the bondage of soldiers.


    Su Xishui looks at the poplar. Although she is the commander-in-chief, she sees the horror of insects. On the one hand, she wants to get away from it immediately. On the other hand, because of her panic, she also wants to know about this unknown creature.


    "Go The poplar did not have the slightest hesitation.


    He also wants to know about this kind of insect, but not in this kind of environment at this time.


    Qiu Guorong asked him to protect the people on the island. It was an accident when a person died. He didn''t want the accident to happen again.


    Seeing the poplar''s attitude, Su River waved, and the soldiers forcibly took away all the people.


    In fact, except for the scientist, others would like to leave this place early.


    After the crowd left, the poplar looked in horror at a pool of terrible nematodes in front of him. Without hesitation, the power flame soared, and the place turned into a sea of fire, burning all the insects to fly ash.


    It''s terrible. I witnessed the terrible penetration and reproduction ability of the insects. Rao Shi Baiyang, as a Shinto monk in the realm of Zhenjun, was also frightened.


    After killing the insects, the poplar checked again to make sure that there was no fish in the net. This left the place to catch up with the people.A kilometer away from the site of the incident, a flat rock surface, Suxi water they stayed here.


    This is really stop to rest, the previous encounter is simply a nightmare, a leg soft.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let them go, or Xiao Wang won''t die..." In the crowd, the biologist was in tears.


    It is said that scientists only have cold data in their eyes, but obviously, this scientist cares more about life.


    "Mr. Zhang can rest assured that his death will not be in vain, and the state will compensate for supporting his family..."


    When the poplar came over, he saw that Suxi water was comforting the old scientist.


    When he saw the poplar coming back, Su Xi water got up and came over and asked in front of all the people, "what''s the result?"


    "It''s all wiped out," the poplar nodded.


    Such a dialogue is not only to say that we have eliminated those terrible nematodes, but also to reassure people that such things are not invincible.


    Although they don''t know how poplar killed so many insects, maybe they are in doubt, but obviously people feel much better after hearing the answer.


    Then, poplar went to the biologist surnamed Zhang. On the way, he asked someone to give him a glassware, which was sealed, made of strong toughened glass, and put a nematode in it.


    Although it killed all the nematodes in the pond, the poplar left one for research, the one that killed the fat man before.


    To be honest, if you don''t understand this kind of thing, poplar will be in trouble.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are an expert in biology. I left one of these insects and I need your help to study it. However, for the sake of safety, I must be at the side of the research, otherwise I can''t ensure the safety." the poplar came to Mr. Zhang with a sealed nematode and said.


    The vessel of toughened glass is not big, and its length and width are only one foot. The nematode twists and struggles in the transparent toughened glassware, and its strength is not small. The body slapping makes the utensils crack, especially the sharp body at both ends, which makes a "aggressive" sound on the utensils.


    The vessel made of this material is stronger than bulletproof glass, and nematodes can''t help it.


    After seeing the nematodes in the poplar hands, the people around almost screamed away, as if to hell, no one dared to get close to this kind of thing.


    Even if it is old Zhang, after seeing the nematode, his body trembles, but he finally overcomes his fear and nods.


    Since poplar can catch the nematode and say that he can protect his safety, he chooses to believe it. When he comes, Qiu Guorong has talked with them in secret. When he is on the island, he must listen to the white poplar''s advice when necessary. He must believe everything he says and any decision he makes.


    The state will not deceive them, these scientists, so he chose to believe it.


    "OK, but I need something..." Old Zhang looked at the poplar and said.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said: "no problem, just say what you want. In view of the terrible reason of this insect, I hope to know it a little and then destroy it."


    "I understand the power of it. This kind of thing can''t exist in the world..." "This kind of thing is more terrible than a nuclear bomb," he added! It''s ten thousand times terrible...! "


    The things Mr. Zhang wanted were very simple. Most of them were research equipment. There were no sophisticated equipment here, but the microscope was brought with him.


    Then, mice, a must-have for scientists


    No one dares to get close to the place where the two of them are, and they are all scared away.


    An hour later, with the help of poplar, Mr. Zhang put mice, fish, sea water and nematodes together to study the preliminary results.


    "This is a kind of creature with extraordinary reproductive capacity. It is hermaphroditic. It can produce hundreds of millions of fertilized eggs in an instant. As long as there are nutrients, it can hatch and reproduce instantly"


    "it has the vitality of leech. Even if the body is cut into two segments, it will not die, and it will grow as before"


    "this is also a carbon based organism, but cell activity has never been heard, The speed of cell division and reproduction is many times higher than that of ordinary living organisms. The specific parameters have not been determined yet, so we don''t know the life span of these organisms. "


    " according to the preliminary judgment, this is an aquatic organism, but it can survive in the environment without water, but it prefers to live in the water... "


    "Finally, if we study the genetic characteristics of this organism thoroughly and apply it to human body, maybe there will be no disability in the world. Although this creature is terrible, it has great value!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are so many different kinds of nematodes. Old Zhang told the poplar what he knew about this nematode. His one hour study overturned his decades old understanding of biology.


    This terrible nematode


    But if its biological characteristics are applied, its value can not be estimated.


    He did not know what kind of language to describe its value and danger.


    "This kind of thing must be destroyed. It can''t exist in the world. Mr. Zhang hopes you can understand it, even if it''s of great value." the white poplar shook his head as he saw the various fish and shrimp nutrients swallowed up in the glassware."I understand," Zhang said in horror.


    A worm, together with fish, shrimp and white mice, can give birth to hundreds of millions of larvae in an hour, which is not counting the period when the poplar killed more.


    Not only the growth of geometric multiple!


    "Then, can Mr. Zhang explain to me why this creature, which used to live in the deep sea, has not eliminated other creatures in the ocean? Is it not difficult to destroy the world with this biological character? " In the end, poplar asked the question.


    "After understanding before, I have two conjectures. First, the temperature. This kind of creature lives in the deep sea. The temperature is low. It produces inertia, so it can breed in a small amount. There is also a natural enemy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In a strong glassware, a box of nematodes is intertwined and wriggling like a ball of thread. The sharp end of their bodies hits the glass with intensive aggressive sound, which is not small.


    Looking at this box of nematodes, poplar was in a daze.


    Zhang''s conjecture is not without reason. The activity of substances will increase under high temperature, which is also applicable to biology.


    In winter, some animals hibernate and keep their heat to survive. If it is put on this nematode, the temperature in the deep ocean is low, which makes them inert and does not waste energy to breed. Therefore, the sea is calm and has not been destroyed by this organism.


    "Is this organism inert at low temperatures?" he asked After a while, the white poplar said.


    Can''t help, this kind of creature is too terrible, poplar must understand their characteristics, otherwise sleep and food are difficult.


    "This is simple." Zhang also agreed with Bai Yang. As a biologist, he encountered an unknown and terrible creature, and it was his duty to understand the characteristics.


    If you want to artificially create a low temperature environment, if it is outside the island, it is very simple, but the refrigerator can''t be done on the island. Even with a small refrigerator, it can''t be used.


    But it''s hard for scientists.


    There is alcohol. If you spray alcohol directly on the surface of glassware, you can easily create a low-temperature environment by using the volatilization characteristics of alcohol to take away heat and lower the temperature. Although the temperature is not too low, it is enough for observation.


    Facts have proved that Zhang''s conjecture is correct. With the evaporation of alcohol, the nematode action in glassware is not as fierce as before.


    It can be confirmed that the low temperature can make the nematode inert, but the insect does not reach the hibernation level in low temperature, and still maintains certain activity.


    At a low temperature, Zhang lost another fish to the nematodes. After observation, he said, "they are still laying eggs, but they are not as violent as before. If the temperature drops to a certain level, maybe they will stop breeding."


    the poplar will not answer this point. If the temperature is low enough, the thing will die


    "The biological chain of nature is diverse, and it can balance each other by restraining each other. On the one hand, the environment is on the one hand. This nematode does not spread all over the world. There may be natural enemies, but what kind of organisms can restrict this terrible nematode?"


    At last, the poplar fell into meditation again.


    Nematodes have been so terrible that they can penetrate 99% of the world''s living creatures. Can their natural enemies be another kind of horrible creatures?


    I don''t know. I haven''t seen it yet.


    After staying in this position for nearly two hours, I know almost everything I need to know. It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After destroying all the experimental nematodes with the flame, the poplar went to Suxi water and asked, "shall we continue to explore the island or return to the original way? If you can''t go back to the outside after a long time "


    looking up at the sky, Su Xishui thought for a moment and said," I think we should go back and report the situation on the island. Only when we understand the situation of this island, can the superior plan the next step of action "


    If Baiyang has no opinion, go back, just warn us not to go outside the island If he wants to leave him 100 meters away, there is no way. He is really afraid of that kind of creature. If he is far away, he will not be able to protect everyone.


    There are too many treasures on the island, which makes people greedy. Under such circumstances, Su Xishui can restrain himself and stick to the principle of soldiers. It is very valuable to say that this is very valuable.


    As for Poplar Standing at his height, treasure in the eyes of the world is nothing but a plaything for him, which can not shake his heart.


    It took them half a day to enter the island, but it took them less than two hours to get out.


    Maybe it''s because of the horror of nematodes that everyone can''t wait to leave. Even if the golden mountains and silver mountains are not as important as their lives.


    However, when they returned to the seaside, they were stupid. Dozens of elite soldiers turned pale. A group of researchers, especially young people, almost collapsed.


    The stormboat they used to cross the chaotic sea is missing!


    "How can this happen? We are trapped on the island..." A young woman sat on the ground, shivering with fear and tears streaming down her face.


    There was no contact with the outside world on the island. Without ships, they were trapped in this terrible island!


    As soon as Su Xi Shui clenched his fist, a murderous air flashed through his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. Choose the camp area to camp for one night. As for the matter of leaving the island, I will find a way!"


    It''s already after 5 p.m., and the night will come soon. At this time, it''s not about the disappearance of the stormboat, but how to spend the night is the key.


    Although the stormboat was missing, there were tents in the salute they carried with them. Although there were not many, they could squeeze enough.


    "I don''t want to die, I want to go home..."


    Where is the boat? Why not? "One by one, the researchers were terrified, some were crying, some were angry, and the scene was a little chaotic.


    "Shut up, with us in, you won''t be in danger." Su Xi water, which was noisy and brain distended, roared.


    In the face of her cold eyes, a group of scientists shivered and shut up.


    Guard around, choose the camp site, prepare food for the evening, all in a silent atmosphere.


    In the setting sun, Su Xishui hit the rock with a fist, which made the surface of the rock full of cracks, and her teeth clenched.


    Oddly looked at the jade color revealed under the broken rock by her, poplar came to her and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Careless, subconsciously feel that this is just a desert island, no one will plot against us, no one left to guard the ship, so that we are trapped on the island, this is my dereliction of duty," Su Xi said.


    Her eyes were as cold as a blade. If she knew who had taken the boat, she would have killed her a hundred times.


    "It''s not your fault. To be honest, I didn''t think of this. Especially, who was so upset that he stole someone else''s boat?" Bai Yang said with a speechless face.


    Slightly a Leng, Su River water to look at poplar eyes a bright, said: "can you take us away?"


    "Can" Bai Yang nodded positively.


    When he was happy, Su Xishui said with a sigh of relief: "that''s great"


    "but I won''t do that." shrugged, poplar grinned.


    Expression is stiff, Su River water asks: "why?"


    "There are so many. Why? I''m not the Savior. Although I did the job of savior not long ago, it''s chasing ducks on the shelf. I''m not a superhero whose duty is to save the whole world. If I''m in trouble, I''ll help. What else do you have to do? In the face of difficulties, how can we rely on others? We should rely on ourselves. I am only responsible for everyone''s safety. I don''t care about others. Of course, if there is no way out in the end, I may help... "


    Interrupted the flow of poplar, Suxi deep water took a breath and said: "you don''t need your help. It''s just the boat. No matter who stole it, you should find it and kill the person who stole it. Hum, if you can''t find the person who stole the boat, it''s not only our Chinese people on the island, but someone else''s!"


    "Tut, this is Su Xiaoniu I know, domineering," Bai Yang looked at her and said with a smile.


    With a hum, the water of Suxi River crossed the poplar, turned around and left. He dropped a sentence and said, "I''m afraid some people are not comfortable this evening. There is no fragrant and soft daughter-in-law sleeping in her arms. It''s pitiful..."


    Bah, I feel like a villain who can''t sleep without a woman


    The night came as scheduled, and the night temperature on the island dropped sharply. Although it was less than zero, it made people extremely cold. People were worried and filled with fear. Few people could sleep.


    A line of two-thirds of the people huddled together in a dozen single tents to keep warm. The silent night seemed particularly terrible, as if the devil would jump out of the dark place and devour himself at any time.


    On a big stone with a wide view, poplar sits in boredom, holding a bottle of peach blossom wine from Taoshan County in one hand, and a delicious crab in the other hand, so don''t mention moistening.


    Cluck


    When Baiyang heard the sound of grinding teeth, he looked down, raised the wine in his hand, looked at the Su River below and said, "Hi, Su Xiaoniu, it''s a long night without any intention to sleep, so you can''t sleep either"


    "where did you get the wine?" Su Xi asked.


    What kind of person? When everyone is scared, you are enjoying life. It''s really irritating. You should be destroyed by humanity.


    "You care about me" rolled a white eye, poplar continued to enjoy food and wine.


    Looking at the big stone on which Baiyang sat, there was no place to climb around. It had to be nearly six meters high. Suxi water ran up two steps, and his body leaped up. On the way, he stepped on the stone with his toes. He took two steps to grab the wine in his hand.


    Baiyang waved away and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to do it with you. I''ll find your daughter-in-law. I''ll give you some wine." Su Xi took a persistent attack.


    Baiyang continued to hide, speechless: "Su Xiaoniu, you have become dirty"


    "it''s none of your bird business? You won''t be so mean, will you? You''ll die if you give me a drink Can not grab, Su Xi water sitting beside the poplar has no good airway.


    "You''re not my daughter-in-law. Of course it''s none of my business No, drink this, you are familiar with caohuandan wine. You can''t drink the one I drink. "Bai Yang shrugged and handed her a bottle of" Cao Huan Dan "wine sold at home.


    What he said is the fact that peach blossom wine in Taoshan county contains torrential energy, which is far from what she can bear. It is estimated that she will be born with nosebleed just like she did at the beginning.


    "Stingy" snatched caohuandan wine, Chudu half a bottle down, Suxi water murmured.


    Ignore her complaint, poplar a mouthful of peach blossom brew belly, spurt a mouthful of wine gas asked: "have eyebrows?"


    "Some footprints have been found around, only the footprints coming from but not the footprints leaving. Our boat should have been driven away. Two guesses are that either the people who went to the island secretly stole the boat, or people from other countries stole the boat, so that we can''t leave" the sunken water road of Suxi Riverwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "So Su Xiaoniu, what are your next plans?" Bai Yang asked with disapproval.


    After drinking the wine in the bottle, Suxi water threw away the bottle and said in a cold voice: "the island is only so big that it is impossible to go out without a boat, so the ship can not be destroyed if it is stolen. I will take people to find it later. No matter who dares to steal our ship, I will let them know what tolerance is!"


    At this moment, Suxi river is just a Tyrannosaurus Rex on the edge of rage. The evil spirit of the world''s top iron and blood soldiers makes the poplar look slightly.


    "Go again during the day, it''s not safe at night," said Bai Yang after thinking about it.


    Br >


    after a while, it''s not enough for them to swing their hands around the water and say, "it''s not enough for them to swing their hands around the water at night.


    Soon after, Suxi River, with ten elite soldiers, quickly disappeared into the night, without the burden of a group of scientists.


    Poplar sat there quietly drinking and waiting.


    It was a fine night, stars on the sky seemed to be able to reach out, the waves around the shore, the sea breeze whine, but there was a kind of quiet in the noise.


    As time went by, the moon moved from one end of the sky to the other, and Su River water belt people left, but did not return for a long time.


    In the end, poplar mood became a little irritable, hoping not to have an accident.


    "It should not be. With their individual combat ability, they are top in the world. Even the old boxers who have been practicing martial arts for a lifetime are not their opponents. They have taken baiguoniang to enhance their physique, and their combat effectiveness has exceeded the scope of normal people. As long as they do not encounter enemies 100 times more than their own, they will be fine..."


    Bai Yang constantly persuades himself in his heart.


    The camp was quiet, and terrified scientists went to sleep in fear, leaving behind 40 elite soldiers, 30 resting and 10 vigilant.


    In the second half of the night, the originally silent camp was startled by a scream.


    As soon as his eyes fixed, the poplar flew up and went to the source of the scream.


    At the edge of the camp, behind a rubble, a young scientific research assistant was screaming with his legs on the ground. When the poplar came, two soldiers had already arrived here to check the situation.


    "What happened?" Bai Yang went to ask.


    The situation was clear at a glance. A young woman with glasses was lying on the ground crying. The pain was suppressed in her voice. She should have been injured. Two soldiers were doing emergency treatment.


    "Report to the chief, she came out to get rid of her hands and accidentally stepped on a crack in the rock and broke her foot." one of the soldiers stood up and answered when she heard the poplar''s inquiry.


    Corners of the mouth twitch, poplar some speechless, it was just an accident.


    "Give her emergency treatment, I believe you are more professional than me in this respect. In addition, go to pacify other people, explain the situation, and don''t cause unnecessary panic. In addition, tell other people that if it is convenient, it''s better to travel together. It will be very troublesome to be injured on the island, especially this kind of injury with strong muscles and bones." Bai Yang nodded.


    He paid attention to it. It was really just an accident. The girl was also unlucky enough. She had to urinate in the middle of the night. She couldn''t solve it in the camp. She had to find a remote place to meet this kind of unfortunate thing and her urine had not been released yet


    First aid kit is a necessary thing, the next treatment does not need to worry about poplar, arrangements, he returned to the rock to guard the camp.


    But he can''t calm down. Why haven''t they come back?


    Keep drinking, overlooking the darkness in the distance, but the night seems to swallow everything


    Time slowly lost. When the fish belly appeared white in the sky, there was abnormal movement outside the camp, and they came back.


    Baiyang rushed to the past for the first time. Seeing the situation of the people coming back, he frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    When they left, there were ten people, including suxishui, but only five came back, and they were very embarrassed. Two of them were injured.


    Where are the other five?


    "You go to rest first, don''t disturb other people," Su Xishui, who came back to the camp, said to the other four with a sigh of relief.


    After the four left, Suxi took a deep breath and looked at the poplar, frowning deeply. His eyes were full of tangles.


    "You''re talking. You''re so anxious. What have you been through?" The poplar has no language.


    Sitting on the ground, Suxi water asked, "do you have wine?"


    When is the time to drink, Baiyang wants to clean her up, think or forget it, give her a bottle of grass to return Dan wine, do not speak, wait for the following.


    After half a bottle of wine, Suxi water spewed out a breath of wine gas, which only intermittently described their encounter for the whole night.


    "After we set out, we searched along the coastline, but we found nothing around most of the islands. We did not meet anyone, nor did we see ships from other countries berthing on the shore"


    "we continued to move forward, but soon after we had an accident, one of our soldiers was attacked by a nematode suddenly burst out of a small puddle on the edge, which was seen during the day The kind of nematode ""It''s terrible. He''s an elite soldier with iron and blood. In a moment, he was transferred into the body by the nematode, and Then you can imagine the picture... "


    "I don''t have your ability to save him. Even after knowing the characteristics of the nematode, he was attacked. We dare not get close to him. We can only stay away and watch him turn into countless nematode larvae Maybe that area has become a death Jedi, that kind of insect, too terrible... "


    "And then we move on..." Said here, Su Xi water face tangled, can not say.


    "And then?" You''re not talking about books. Are you going to break it down next time?


    "And then the other four disappeared!" The sound of Suxi river is sinking.


    "Gone?"


    "Yes


    "Was it an accident?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s missing..."


    The white poplar frowned deeply and thought for a moment and asked, "it''s expected and unexpected to encounter nematodes in other places. However, with your skills, four people have disappeared without finding it?"


    "That''s the truth. After encountering nematodes, each of us was frightened. After the reaction, four people were gone. If there was an accident, we could accept it. If they dare to rebel...!" Suxi water bite teeth road.


    Things have happened, and it is meaningless to tangle with others. But after listening, poplar frowned and asked, "where is the ship? Didn''t you go to the boat? Did you really not meet people from other countries? "


    "There is no ship on the coastline. I guess the people who stole the boat have moved the ship somewhere to hide it. After all, the stormboat is not too heavy. As for people from other countries, none of them have seen it..."


    Nodding, the poplar looked at the island in the dark, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Xi water looked at him quietly. Seeing him for a long time, he broke the silence and asked, "do you have any suggestions?"


    "If there is no accident, so far, the people who have been on this island have gone deep. I am afraid 80% of them have united. The endless wealth on this island is the inducement. If these people unite, no matter how many people come to the island, they will become a part of them..."


    "What do you want to say?" Su River interrupted.


    "This island should not exist in this world," the poplar pointed to his feet.


    With a frown on his brow, Su Xi asked, "so?"


    "Find all the people on the island and get rid of it. I''ll try to seal it off!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    This island is rich enough to make the whole world crazy. Once the above situation spreads out, it is inevitable to trigger a war. At that time, the world will not be destroyed in the tsunami before, but it will be destroyed in the endless wealth.


    This is by no means too much thinking. When a country occupies this island, it can become the richest country in the world. Who will give up?


    You don''t see the so-called gold vein diamond vein, which is not the manager of endless war? Especially in some areas, because of these wealth relations, wars are staged all the time. Is it strange that the wealth of this island leads to a world war?


    "However, so many foreign countries have already known the existence of this island. Although they do not know the above situation, they will not give up the exploration..." Su river hesitated.


    "I''ll find a way. Even if I can''t block all the news, what if the island disappears?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Disappear?" Su River water does not understand.


    No explanation, the poplar said: "you are tired all night, go to rest, and then we go deep into the island again and find the base camp of those people!"


    A deep look at the poplar, Suxi water turned away.


    Looking at the horizon, poplar quietly waiting for the arrival of dawn.


    To make this island "disappear" is something that poplar has thought about. Not to mention that the wealth on the island is the source of disaster for the world to be extinct. The nematodes on the island alone are absolutely unstable factors for the extinction of the world. This island should not exist, it must disappear!


    As for how to disappear, poplar thought all night, has a way.


    The sun rose again, and the fact that they left last night was not known to those scientists under deliberate blockade.


    After breakfast, suxishui issued an order to go deep into the island for scientific research. There is a way to leave. Don''t worry, just take the scientific examination.


    The scientists couldn''t resist, and the team set off again, but one by one they became solemn.


    Along the route of the first day, they soon appeared not far away from the nematode. They looked at the direction one by one with fear and moved on again.


    But walking forward less than kilometer, the poplar whole body a shock, face slightly changed away from the crowd, squatting on one side to watch a rock.


    On the surface of the rock, there are some obscure and mysterious symbols.


    These symbols, poplar and Wang Qingyu have seen in the mountainous areas of Guizhou Province.


    Red Cliff heavenly book!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The sun is high and the air stinks.


    In the rubble heap, a piece of inconspicuous stone, the surface is covered with dry sludge, anyone will ignore it.


    There are a lot of natural gold, coral and precious stones scattered around, but the poplar doesn''t even look at it, squats on the edge and carefully observes this unimportant stone.


    There are some mysterious symbols on the surface of the rock under the sludge, which are generated naturally or engraved on it, as if expounding an ancient civilization.


    If it wasn''t for safety, the poplar would not have found this stone.


    Red Cliff heavenly book!


    The symbols on the stone are the same as those seen by Poplar on the cliff in the mountainous area of Guizhou Province, and they are no different from those he saw in the Dragon tomb.


    He could even find the symbols in his mind and overlap them on the stone.


    However, why does this mysterious ancient symbol or writing appear on this island?


    Without any hint, I can''t think of it.


    "What did you find?" Seeing the strange behavior of poplar, Suxi water came to ask curiously.


    After a deep look at the unattractive stone, the poplar stood up and shook his head and said, "nothing, keep going"


    nodding, Su Xi water did not ask again, motioning for people to move forward.


    Along the way, in addition to paying attention to whether there is any danger around, poplar also pays attention to the rocks encountered along the way, hoping to see the carrier with mysterious symbols again.


    He didn''t let him down. After more than 2000 meters, he saw more than a dozen rock bodies engraved with mysterious symbols, some buried in the ground and some exposed to the ground.


    However, he could not understand these symbols. Even if he saw them, they had no great significance. He could only add some doubts to his heart. What is the connection between the mysterious symbols on this island and the mountainous areas of Guizhou Province?


    The doubt didn''t last long, and he was interrupted by something else.


    In front of them, there was a gunshot in the distance.


    Hearing the gunshot, everyone''s face changed, especially a group of scientists who had no strength to bind a chicken, immediately became uneasy.


    "Guard the surrounding area and hide nearby" is the sunken sound channel of Suxi river.


    At the same time, she was holding a gun, like a cheetah, came to the periphery to hide, pay attention to the direction of the gunfire.


    Bang


    There was another gunshot, which was particularly harsh on the silent island.


    Judging from the sound, the place where the gunshot was fired was less than km away from them. In order to prevent the accident, Suxi water asked two people to quietly approach with him to check the situation.


    Poplars came to the top of a stone and looked at the Suxi river. They did not leave in the direction they were heading. Compared with this, the safety of these people behind them was more important.


    The fact is that they didn''t use Suxi water at all. They used to check the situation, and the direction of gunfire was approaching them quickly.


    Pa! Not far away, a piece of stone splashed with sparks, and some crushed stones flew away.


    Poplar took a look and waved to the soldiers to hide with the scientists, so as not to be hurt by stray bullets.


    There are people approaching in this direction, three people, one escape two chase, speed is very fast, across the island like walking on the ground, skill should be special forces level.


    "Stop coming, if you get closer, I have the right to shoot you." Su Xi water, more than 100 meters away from the crowd, opened his mouth in the direction of the visitor, afraid that the other party would not understand, and repeated it in English.


    When her voice appeared, the three people who rushed to hide for the first time, perhaps the other party did not expect to meet people here.


    The silence did not last for three seconds. The man who was being chased in the middle opened his mouth in the hiding place: "friend in front, I am from Eagle country. Who are you? Someone in the back wants to kill me. Can you help me? "


    He spoke English, the international language, which poplar understood.


    In this isolated island, it is possible to encounter any situation. Su Xishui will not easily trust others, and ghost knows whether what they say is true or not.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have anything to prove your identity. Please leave!"


    The other side didn''t speak, but he was approaching this direction quickly through the rock mass. The two people who were chasing him did not give up. Maybe the other party heard the voice of Su Xishui and thought that it was a woman who could escape danger with the help of the rock. Maybe there were other gains.


    The purpose is self-evident. Get close to this side and let Suxi River attract the fire of the people behind them.


    Su Xishui, who has carried out various tasks, couldn''t guess the other party''s thoughts. He sneered and said to the two people on the edge: "in the past, catch the people behind you, and live!"


    The two elite soldiers grinned and nodded, and rushed out of the bunker respectively. They were quick and almost silent. They made a detour to approach the two men in the rear.


    But Su River water, is the gun to the back of the body, faster run out.


    Two hundred meters away, a man in a camouflage suit with oil on his face ran quickly with a gun in his hand. When he rolled to the back of a stone, there was a slight sound from above.Looking up, he was surprised to find a beautiful woman''s body lying low above him.


    This woman is naturally Suxi river. She is dressed in a black combat uniform. Her posture is low, her back, buttocks and long and powerful legs form an amazing and beautiful arc, which makes people dry and dry.


    The man was stunned for less than a second, and immediately, the gun was ready to fire.


    Eyes slightly cold, Suxi water feet on the rock, cheetah hunt down, too fast, fast to the other side to respond, only feel a bad wind blowing.


    Bang!


    Su Xishui hit the man''s shoulder with his elbow with the strength of diving. Only once, the man, who was 1.9 meters tall, was unconscious, as if he had been hit by a truck.


    Under the powerful force, he was hit directly and hit the ground with a bang. He almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    How strong this woman is!


    With a clever rolling force, Su Xi water slashed the opponent''s neck with one hand, and curled his mouth in the other party''s coma and said, "it''s unbearable!"


    Looking up, he heard a slight movement in the distance, and then he quickly returned with a single hand carrying the unconscious strong man.


    Seeing Su Xi water carrying a person back, poplar almost rolled her eyes, a violent woman


    Although I didn''t see the picture of her solving the opponent, we could know how crisp the process was from a short period of time.


    Like Su River, two soldiers came back with a man in the distance.


    Avoiding a group of scientists, the three captured people lie unconscious on the ground. They are all dressed in the same clothes. The unique appearance of Westerners should be from the same country. It is only after asking what causes the plot of the chase to be staged.


    "What are you going to do with these three guys?" Baiyang looks at Suxi River and asks curiously.


    "Ask first and then," thought Su Xishui.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar is watching the opera on the edge.


    First of all, the man who was caught by Suxi water was woken up by her slapping two palms. Tut, the strength made the faces on both sides of the family swell.


    "From which country, what happened to the three of you?" When the other party wakes up quietly, Suxi asks in English coldly.


    The other side looks like an elite soldier. He will revolt at the first time when he wakes up. However, Su Xishui steps on the other side and loses his temper.


    "I really come from Eagle country. They two betrayed their mission as soldiers and wanted to kill me." the other side saw that the resistance was invalid and could only admit his life.


    "Dishonest? You should know that there are many ways to torture people like us. There are always ways to make you honest.


    "I''m telling the truth." the tone of the other party is a little aggrieved.


    I believe in your evil. Su Xishui didn''t speak. He punched the opponent with a fist, but he didn''t have much strength, but the pain made the whole person twitch.


    "No


    "I''m telling you the truth..."


    Bang


    He believes that if you give Suxi water time, he can make this guy spit out his ancestors for eight generations. However, where does he have so much time at this time?


    Although violence is also a means, the general elite soldiers are trained to resist interrogation, which is obviously not feasible.


    When he couldn''t look down, he patted Su Xishui on the shoulder and said, "you can''t, go away, I''ll come"


    he looked at the poplar suspiciously, but suxishui still walked away.


    Baiyang squatted down beside the guy and asked with a smile, "what country is coming? What were you doing just now


    Almost the same question as Suxi water, however, the answers received are quite different.


    "I come from France and belong to XX special action team. They are two of my teammates. Yesterday, we had 80 people landing on the island, and more than 30 of them were damaged in the sea. After getting on the island, we encountered a kind of terrible insect. The three of us found the treasure. The things were on me. They wanted to snatch them, so there was a civil war ¡±


    hearing this guy''s reply, Su Xishui looked at the poplar in amazement and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "Secret" poplar laughed and began to look for this guy''s package.


    He carried a camouflage knapsack, half a man high, opened it and took a breath of cold air.


    There was only a diamond in the package. There was nothing else. But this irregular diamond was the size of a basketball. Although it was not cut, it was dazzling in the sun!


    "No wonder they go back to civil strife, such a big diamond is enough to make anyone throw aside their moral integrity and become crazy," Su Xi water''s expression twitched.


    "Where are the diamonds? Nothing at all What are you going to do with these three? " Baiyang opens his eyes and tells lies. In front of Suxi water, he changes the diamond.


    "You Suxi was shaking with water, pointing to the poplar and unable to speak.


    Such a big diamond, unheard of, was actually collected by the poplar grandly. I have never seen such a shameless person!Although I don''t know where Baiyang is, Su Xishui, who has seen Baiyang''s skill, has no doubt that he has taken it away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Others may not know, but Suxi water is very clear, along the way poplar do not know how many treasures they have collected, and each one can be regarded as priceless!


    However, she didn''t understand, why do you want so many babies to eat?


    "Do you know where the rest of the island went?" Roll a white eye, Su Xi water looks at is hypnotized by white poplar, the person asks blankly.


    "We search along some clues, others should all go to the foot of the mountain, the highest mountain in the island," said the big nose.


    There is nothing to ask, but how to deal with these three people has become a problem.


    If you want to kill them, they didn''t offend you. After thinking for a while, Su Xishui decided to take all their weapons away and live and die on their own


    On this island full of mixed personnel and crisis, without weapons, the survival ability of these three people has undoubtedly decreased exponentially.


    Regardless of the three guys, poplar and others continue to set out.


    After walking for half a day, they were almost in the center of the island, less than 10 kilometers away from the highest mountain.


    "There are people over there, and there are many people there. Most of the people on the island are probably gathered there. Shall we go there?" Standing on the top of a small hill and looking through a telescope, Su Xishui inquires the opinion of poplar.


    "Of course, I have to go over and solve the problem of this island as soon as possible. I''m busy"


    "I''m busy going back with your daughter-in-law."


    "How about my daughter-in-law and me? It''s a matter of course. What kind of heart do you have, Su Xiaoniu?"


    "Sooner or later I''ll die on your mother-in-law''s belly!"


    "Hey, it''s time for you to find a man..."


    Nearly two days of getting along, although Su River still does not want to see poplar, but the relationship between the two people is not as rigid as before.


    That''s good. It makes me abandon you all the time


    No matter how far away the road is, there will be a time to go. What''s more, the island is not very big. When the sun goes up, the poplars are close to the highest mountain on the island.


    Before they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Hula appeared in the surrounding rock mounds. There were more than 100 people dressed in different clothes, but all of them were armed with firearms.


    Poplar, they''re surrounded.


    The other side did not start at the first time, just surrounded them, one by one cold eyes kept scanning them.


    Looking up, these people wearing weapons should come from different countries who landed on the island. I don''t know why they came together.


    The remaining 40 or so elite soldiers in the group were armed with guns to protect the scientists, and they faced a silent confrontation with the armed men surrounding them.


    "What do you mean?" In front of the crowd, Suxi asked in English.


    Dressed in a tight black combat suit, the Su River standing there seems to have no deterrent effect among a group of men. On the contrary, it is like a piece of delicious fresh meat waiting for a bite.


    The people who surrounded them didn''t know, but the poplars and his party knew how much the delicious meat of Suxi water was. If you said that you were not afraid to attack people, you could not see that all around were elites from different countries, but I''m afraid there are few who can hold on for ten seconds among Suxi sailors!


    The people who surrounded them did not speak, but there was a slap in the back of the crowd.


    "Wow, look, we have partners coming again. Welcome..."


    With the sound of clapping, a slightly excited word also came.


    After a while, a straight body, wearing a black leather windbreaker cuntou white youth appeared in their line of sight.


    This man is over 1.9 meters tall, slender, with fashionable muscles and calluses on his hands. Although he is laughing, he gives a very dangerous feeling.


    Baiyang looked up at the sky and rolled his eyes. He was a fool. He wore a leather windbreaker on such a hot day. It looks like a bull. But are you not afraid to die of heat?


    Squinting at each other, Su Xishui asked, "who are you? What do you mean by the people around you


    The other side was very gentlemanly and said with a smile: "let me introduce you. I am one of the seven decision makers of the fortune alliance. You can be ray. Welcome to your coming. If I guess right, you should be Chinese?"


    "Fortune alliance? Decision makers? " Su Xi water frowns, what a mess.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I didn''t make it clear. So far, 90% of the people on this island should be at the foot of the mountain behind me. We have formed an alliance. Because the purpose is to gather the wealth of the island, it is called the wealth alliance. After all, we all come from different countries. Although we have the same purpose, we are not easy to manage After some discussion, seven decision makers were selected, and I am one of them! " Ray on the other side coughed and said with a smile.


    After listening to these words, Suxi water is not a pig. I can understand the whole story after a little thinking.


    The wealth on the island is undoubtedly maddening, and the island can be said to be isolated from the outside world?Why not use the so-called treasure to fight for life?


    Although I don''t know the ultimate goal of these people, one thing is certain that they don''t want to share the wealth of the island with the outside countries.


    Against the whole world, the source of confidence is wealth at the foot!


    Nodding, Suxi water pointed to the surrounding armed personnel, squinting and asking, "then you haven''t answered me what this means!"


    "Oh, sorry, the establishment of the alliance, of course, the wealth of the island should be distributed by the alliance. Then, if you are not a member of the alliance, of course, you are not entitled to enjoy the right of wealth. They are not malicious. The premise depends on whether you join the alliance or not?" Rick replied with a smile.


    Well said, if you don''t join this bullshit League, I''m afraid we''ll meet each other in the next moment.


    No trace of a look at the poplar, Suxi water asked: "how to join? What kind of position are we in after joining? "


    "As long as you promise, you will be a member of the alliance. Now that the alliance has been established and the distribution of rights has been completed, you can only act according to your orders. Then, do you need to join the alliance?" Rick said with a smile.


    This is the so-called pressure on people. After the establishment of the alliance, later people can only be reduced to tools. If they want to go up again, they miss the beginning of the establishment, and it is very difficult for them to have a chance.


    Instead of answering the question of whether to join or not, Su Xishui asked, "in other words, in today''s wealth alliance, there are only seven top decision makers?"


    "Yes, I''m one of them," Rick nodded.


    "So how do you become one of the decision makers?" Su Xi asked, squinting.


    After listening to Su Xishui''s words, Reke was surprised by her ambition. She reacted and said, "I like ambitious people. It''s very easy to be a decision maker. You have the strength that everyone can recognize."


    The strength mentioned by Reke does not mean the value of personal force, but the number of people under his hand. No matter how high the value of personal force is, there are elites from all countries on this island. How many nails can a person push even if he is hard?


    "I see. So what do we need to do next?" Suxi water nodded.


    "It''s very simple. Follow me. I''ll arrange it. By the way, I''ll introduce you to the specific situation here," said Rick, smiling at Su Xishui as usual.


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over the Suxi River, just like a hungry wolf saw a piece of delicious fresh meat.


    "Lead the way" Su Xi water Chin a lift smile way.


    When he said this, Su Xi water narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The wild side was revealed, not to mention, it was cruel and attractive.


    Rick''s eyes make her very uncomfortable, but some pig didn''t use this kind of eyes to see my mother, shit


    Baiyang didn''t say a word, just watch the play, before he stood up.


    This island has gathered the elites of all countries in the world. Such a group of "non-human" groups can form an alliance quickly. If the so-called decision-makers do not have absolute strength, deterrence is obviously impossible.


    Reke waved, and the people around him got out of the way. He looked at the Suxi River and said with a smile, "are you the leader of your group? I''m a little surprised that they listen to you as a girl. You have a strong background or you have excellent skills. I don''t know why they listen to you? "


    "Tell me something about this place?" Su Xi''s answer is not what he asked.


    "Oh, sorry again. Let me tell you something about the situation here. So far, there are more than 13000 people from different countries, including nearly 10000 elite soldiers from different countries, and other experts and scholars from various fields. It can be said that the island now has one of the top people in the world. I think it should be followed up There will be a lot of people to join. These more than 13000 people will be attached to the seven decision-makers respectively. I advise you to choose one person to attach to them, otherwise they will be eaten to pieces and there will be no place to redress their grievances. Among the seven decision-makers, I am only in the third place, but there are more than 2500 people under my command, of whom 2000 can fight, Although the number of you is a little small, do you want to consider depending on me? "I can make sure that you have the right distribution of interests," said Rick, shrugging his shoulders and looking at Suxi water, his eyes burning, without thinking about what he was thinking.


    The so-called seven things are not detailed enough to explain the situation.


    "Let me cling to you? No, you used to be a soldier, right? Although I don''t know which country you belong to, I think as long as you are a soldier, you should pay attention to the strong, and only those with hard fists can win you. Do you think so? " Su Xi said with a smile.


    "Wow, challenge me? Of course, there is no problem. To tell you the truth, you are very beautiful, but I prefer your personality, which makes people have an impulse to conquer. I accept your challenge Rick stopped and looked at Suxi.


    Is this about to happen? Baiyang blinked. He didn''t know when a bottle of wine and a bag of peanuts appeared in his hand. He was ready to go to the theatre.


    Life is so boring that you have to have fun early. What kind of roar is like? I don''t know how many times Su Xi can beat him to find his mother?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    In the rubble wasteland, more than 200 people gathered, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    But this kind of atmosphere is not depressed at all, on the contrary, it makes people look forward to it.


    Except for poplar and a group of scientists, almost all of them came from the army. Those who have big fists can get more respect from others. It''s because there are always things like competition.


    It seems that there will be a fierce competition now?


    They are all hot-blooded youths and military elites. Of course, the competition will not be as soft as on the stage. Every shot is a fight that must be killed. Thinking about the next fight, people really look forward to it.


    "In that case, let''s make a comparison?" Su Xishui asked with a smile.


    She smiles very sweetly, but there is a kind of cat play mouse abuse in her eyes. In addition to the inhuman poplar, she feels that she is not afraid of anyone on earth!


    To compete with Reke, of course, it''s not that Suxi river is competitive. This place has gathered elites from all over the world. Apart from the factor of poplar, they are small in number, and they are new comers. If we don''t show any means, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Waving his hand, Rick motioned to the people around him to disperse a little. Looking at Su Xi water, his neck was crooked, and his bones made a click sound. Looking at Suxi water, he was also smiling, with a look of playful abuse in his eyes.


    That smile is full of confidence, like a tiger in the face of sheep''s provocation to show their fangs, and then slowly enjoy the same.


    "Huaxia is an ancient and mysterious country. There are so many things worth learning. As a former soldier, I especially yearn for the so-called Kung Fu in the legend of China. Although some time ago, what kind of Kungfu appeared on your network to fight against counterfeits and say that real Kung Fu doesn''t exist, I don''t agree with that. At least I''ve seen several old boxers in China. They''re very good, but they''re just me I''m a little disappointed that I''ve defeated. I''ve learned the boxing styles of many countries in the world. So far, I haven''t met anyone who can beat me. Since you want to challenge me, I hope you don''t let me down. You''d better give me some surprise. "Rick looked at Su Xi Shui and talked with a smile.


    "If you are not so rubbish, there should be some surprise." Su Xishui looks at the other side and raises eyebrows.


    Then, the two sides looked at each other at a distance of five meters.


    Not far away, the poplar did not know when to run up on a stone and sat up with a wine bottle beside him. A bag of peanuts was torn open and a shell was taken out and chewed in his mouth. When he saw two people staring at each other, they turned their mouth and said that you were fighting.


    Suxi water and Rick froze for half a minute. Looking at the calm expression of Suxi water, Rick gradually frowned and asked, "why don''t you start?"


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Su Xi asked.


    "I''m afraid that if I do it first, others will laugh at me and bully a woman"


    "is that right? I''m afraid if I do it first, you won''t have a chance to stand! "


    The conversation between them was very simple, and both showed strong confidence. However, such tit for tat words suddenly made the atmosphere tense.


    There is no eye collision, crackling sparks, there is no strange picture of the wind and clouds, two people on the hands of such no sign.


    Suddenly, he made a fierce fist towards the river, which was like a tiger.


    At the same time, the water of Suxi River also moved, and the graceful posture was as fast as a cheetah. At the same time, the slender right leg was kicked out, and the leather boots inlaid with steel plate cut through the air and made a piercing scream.


    Bang!


    A dull sound suddenly explodes, people around him except poplar subconsciously have a tight face and a jump.


    The sound of fist and foot collision is like a dull drum. How much strength can it produce such a sound?


    As soon as the two sides touched each other, Reke stepped back three meters, his fists were dull and his arms were numb. He looked at Suxi river again, and his eyes sank. There was no relaxed posture before.


    Suxi water also retreated three meters away. With the help of Rick''s punch, he pulled back a backward somersault and opened the distance. After standing still, he looked down at Rick and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although it was just a simple contact, both sides realized that the other side''s was not simple, and underestimated the enemy before!


    Although Su Xishui was only a woman, she was very strong from childhood. Her friends ran away when they saw her. Later, she joined the army and became one of the top special forces in China in just a few years. However, although she had good skills at that time, she was also limited and could not be called the top. After


    met poplar, she used Baiji to enhance her physique, accepted Liu Qingshan''s martial arts training, and went through all kinds of dangerous battles. She learned the secrets of poplar''s death to her, and even when she was in the United States, poplar secretly served her a bit of milk essence, which made her personal force almost reach the peak of ordinary people.


    Before this, she once felt that she could not find a few people who could compete with her in the world. Unexpectedly, she met a strong enemy here!On the premise of gathering more than 10000 elites from various countries on the island, Reke can still become one of the seven decision makers. How can it be possible without some means?


    He told Su Xishui the truth before. So far, he has never met anyone who can defeat him. Now, Su Xishui is as powerful as a woman. How can he not be surprised?


    "It''s interesting. I''m going to be serious." It''s more ferocious. It''s like thunder.


    "But so!" Suxi water-cooled hum, also toward the other side of the head.


    Two people in a small range of non-stop collision, each time issued a sour bang, coupled with the speed, the sound is a piece of people''s hair stuffy.


    Each action of them was murderous and pointed at the vital points of the other side. The high-intensity battle made their skin burn and sweat like plasma. The simple and direct fight to the extreme made the people around them not blink.


    Is in is too breathtaking, if the other side an action if cannot block down, must die namely remnant!


    There is no extra action. Every action is to kill each other. The so-called "martial arts master" on the stage is afraid that one of them will be killed.


    Baiyang watched with great interest not far away, drinking and eating peanuts with great interest. Although he did not systematically understand the fighting skills on the earth side, he still saw something in his eyes.


    Between the two, there is the ruthlessness of Thai boxing, the changeable and strange Chinese Kung Fu, and the direct point of military fighting skills


    Almost both of them are experts of Bozhong family. They have all kinds of fighting skills in the world. You come and I fight with enthusiasm.


    However, looking at it, the poplar began to yawn. Although the fight between them was exciting, it was boring after a long time. Where could there be a flash of light between the two hands?


    "Su Xiaoniu, when do you want to linger until, I''m almost asleep" is really unable to see down, poplar in the edge of the bored mouth.


    In such a tense atmosphere, people are paying attention to the fight between the two people. When the poplar opens his mouth, he does not need to think about how much attention he has. One by one, he looks at the twitch of the Aspen''s face. Where does this brain damage come from? Don''t you know that a little distraction in this kind of battle is fatal?


    And so the accident happened.


    Of course, the so-called accident is other people''s accident, poplar does not feel the accident at all.


    After hearing the words of the poplar, Su Xishui narrowed his eyes and opened Rick''s foot with his arm. His figure suddenly became unsteady. He appeared behind him with an incredible movement, and a knife passed over his neck.


    Chuckle


    Su Xishui''s palm is like a knife edge. He actually tears a hole in Rick''s neck, and suddenly his neck becomes bloody.


    Rick''s eyes changed, and he flew back, trying to distance himself.


    However, Suxi water is like a shadow, the figure is floating, and her hands are fast enough to make a shadow. In the sound of hissing, her hands are like the blade of a knife, drawing bloody wounds in her life and death.


    In the end, she hit Rick with an elbow in his heart. Ray''s body flew upside down and hit a rock, spraying blood on his mouth.


    With one foot on Rick''s neck, Suxi looked at him coldly and said, "I''m very interested in the so-called decision-maker identity. How about you give it to me? Listen to me, I won''t kill you


    The so-called wealth alliance has been set up. If you want to have a fixed framework, the identity of future comers can only be in this rough way.


    Ray is covered with blood, but he looks at the Suxi River, but he is laughing. His mouth full of blood grimly says: "you really let me be surprised, but you are going to die!"


    At the exit of the dead word, a short knife appeared in his hand, and without hesitation, he chopped at the thigh of Suxi river.


    Clearly has been in an absolute disadvantage, but he still choose to start, ruthlessly determined to the extreme.


    Military fighting, either you or I live. No matter how the process is, the people who finally survive can live with a smile.


    Click


    Without any hesitation, Su Xi''s foot forced his neck to break, and his arm, which he had just swung out with a knife in his hand, fell down.


    After killing ray, Su Xishui looked at the armed men around him and said in a deep voice: "do you decide to listen to me or do you want to die? I can guarantee that if you resist, everyone will die! "


    Shua Shua Shua


    The remaining 40 or so elite soldiers in China have long been ready for battle, and their guns have not hesitated to raise and aim at the vital points of those armed personnel.


    They were significantly fewer than each other and were surrounded, but it seemed the reverse was true.


    Reke died suddenly. In the eyes of those around him, he was almost unbeatable by personal force. Without a leader, he didn''t respond to it for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The armed men encircling Baiyang and others are not mobs. They are elite soldiers of various countries. Although Reke''s death is very unexpected, they react after a moment of stupor.


    "Kill them!"


    I do not know who used English to such a sentence, dignified atmosphere all of a sudden to the top.


    Can betray their military identity, which is not a lawless generation, how can you listen to her because of Su Xishui''s words?


    The soldiers brought here by Huaxia are OK. Every one is an elite soldier, but a group of scientists can''t do it. They are surrounded by murderous guys with guns and live ammunition. Where have they seen such a battle, many people collapsed in fright.


    Bang!


    The sound of a gun shot, the voice of killing poplars and others stopped suddenly.


    "Kill..."


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    In the tense atmosphere, eight people opened their mouths and prepared to open fire on poplar and others. However, eight shots fired, and the eight people who opened their mouths fell to the ground and died.


    Standing next to Rick''s body, Su Xishui held a pistol in both hands and said in a cold voice: "who wants to kill us?"


    Eight shots were fired, and eight people who threatened to incite the crowd to start a fight died. They were robbed by the water of Suxi river. Each of them was shot in the eyebrows. It was too soon that the elite soldiers did not even have a chance to escape.


    What''s the rate of fire? What precision is this?


    The rest of them were cold and did not dare to move. It was not because they were afraid of the terrible military value of Suxi River, but because the expressions of more than 40 soldiers in China were the same as those of Su Xi River, and they were cruel, as if waiting for them to start.


    That kind of feeling is very strange, clearly they have many people, but also surrounded the poplar and others, but at this time they feel that they are at a disadvantage and dare not act rashly.


    "Very good, now can you answer me your decision?" very satisfied with the response of those people, Su Xishui asked with a smile.


    "We can listen to you, but even if you kill Rick, it''s impossible to replace him. We will follow you, and there will be no good end for us. Moreover, if Rick is dead, other people under his command can''t listen to you. The other six decision makers will not let go of these armed forces and will certainly annex these people. If you want to replace Rick, you will make enemies with all other people..."


    In the silent atmosphere, someone said that he was obviously afraid of Su Xishui and others, but once she was told, the next fate would be worrying.


    "You just need to answer whether I listen to me or not, and I will deal with the rest," Su Xishui said.


    "If you can''t guarantee our interests and safety, we will immediately leave your side"


    "listen to you, but you can''t use us as cannon fodder to fight with others..."


    In Suxi water''s tough attitude, people around have expressed their opinions.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be sincere. Even the former Reke can''t be sincere. It''s just that in the chaotic situation on the island, there is always a person standing in front of them. No, the person standing in front of the crowd can be ray or Suxi.


    "Good. Now, who can tell me who Rick''s confidants are and what people need to pay attention to over there..."


    Poplar is not far away to watch the Suxi water gathered around the people for a brief information collection and docking arrangements.


    To be honest, he had a little admiration for Su Xi Shui''s ability. In this new situation, he quickly judged that there was no stability within each group. He seized this point and killed Rick, and then he used some means to easily gather the people in front of him in his own hands.


    It seems that the next thing to face is the power of the other six decision-makers, and the rest of Reke in his hand is not his own, or even scattered. But it has to be said that, regardless of whether the current 100 or so people are sincere or insincere, they are less than 50, and the number of fighters has increased by nearly 100 at a time, and it has doubled at once, isn''t it.


    After a brief meeting for less than five minutes, Suxi River gathered a group of newly recruited personnel, and then quickly came to the poplar side.


    "What are you doing?" Baiyang looks up at her and subconsciously swallows his mouth.


    It''s just subconscious. There''s no way. Su Xishui just had a fight with Rick. His skin is red, his sweat is ticking, his hair is sticking to his face. His body is hot and his body is fragrant. It''s really tempting.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t notice or didn''t care about the poplar swallowing. Su Xishui looked at the poplar and said, "next, these scientists will trouble you to protect it. I have to take advantage of the death of Rick and other aspects have not responded, and take people to stabilize the situation. The best thing is to control all the people under Rick, so that we can have a firm foothold"


    think about it Want, poplar nodded: "there is no problem to protect them, but if you control the situation, do you need help? After all, there are only more than 100 people here, and they really help you "


    " I don''t need your help. The situation here is very chaotic, and it''s not difficult to control the situation. Don''t look down on me. If I can''t do this well, how can I become the commander-in-chief of this industry? " Hearing the promise of poplar, Su Xi water nodded and turned away.There are poplars in it, so there is no need to worry about the safety of these useless scientists.


    "In fact, as long as I come forward, more than 10000 people inside will be solved in minutes. You don''t have to be so troublesome at all, and you''re also taking risks with your body," said Bai Yang, looking at Su Xi''s back.


    After a pause, Su Xishui didn''t turn back and said, "I know, your words are very simple, and you would have done that, but give me a chance, OK? At least prove that I''m better than your vase wife


    With this sentence, Su Xishui did not look back, nor did he listen to the next words of poplar. He immediately took all the people away, and quickly disappeared in the rubble heap and went to the foot of the mountain.


    Scratch the head, poplar eyebrows frown for a while, and then, gudu will be the wine in the hands of a dry.


    Su Xiaoniu, you have nothing to compare with my daughter-in-law


    Suxi River takes all the people who can fight to leave. There are only poplars and a group of scientists in situ. Facing the bloody corpses around, one by one scientists are scared and have no sense of security.


    Although Su Xishui asked the poplar to protect them, the poplar was not as big as any of the soldiers before. It was a bit unreliable.


    "Mr. White, why don''t we find a place to hide?" Zhang Laolai, a scientist who has studied nematodes with poplar, came to him uneasily.


    "No, just wait here, everyone focus on me, it''s OK, don''t worry," said Bai Yang.


    Why irritable, he himself does not know, perhaps because of the words of Suxi water?


    A group of scientists looked at each other face to face, and finally did not say anything.


    It''s supposed to be a place where there were fights and gunshots before, and there should be a lot of people coming soon. But the fact is that there were no one to come here for half a day, which made a group of scientists puzzled.


    But it''s a good thing.


    At the foot of the mountain where the sight was blocked, there was a lot of movement. There was a lot of gunfire and shouting. What should have happened? It''s just that we can''t know the truth from a long distance.


    Two hours later, there was still nothing on this side. Mr. Zhang began to feel relieved. He looked at him curiously and asked, "Mr. Bai, I found that you have been holding a jade pendant. There are a lot of jewelry on the island. Does this jade pendant have special significance for you?"


    "Of course," Bai Yang raised his hand and said with a smile the array jade pendant inherited from the alien Shinto, but didn''t say much about it.


    Old Zhang just wants to talk to Bai Yang. He doesn''t want to talk more and leaves in embarrassment.


    This island, which should not have existed in the world, has just appeared. It is unrealistic for poplar to "disappear" again. It is unrealistic to destroy the island directly, not to mention the treasure on the island. It is also very difficult for him to destroy the island with his ability.


    In this way, what is more suitable than arranging the array to cover it up?


    Now he is the true king of Shinto, and the sword cloud left behind is just this realm. I''m afraid it will take some time to study how to arrange the array of changing nature and earth with his realm, but it is still very simple to set up a bit of blinding array to fool the earth people.


    He was studying the array when he made up his mind to let the island disappear, and now he''s a bit of an eye.


    I personally arrange an array covering an area of 50 kilometers in diameter. I think it''s still a little expectant.


    Although the sword cloud, which is also the realm of Zhenjun, has left the inheritance place in the Mihe forest. The Taohua Zhenjun has arranged the ten thousand calamity peach blossom array, and the array that the poplar will arrange next is not worth mentioning, but this is the first array he has arranged himself.


    Laozi is not a professional master of array. Where should I compare with others


    In the afternoon, she took away two people in distress, but when she was in a hurry, she brought two people to the water.


    "How did it turn out?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Looking at the white poplar, Su Xishui lifted his chin a little triumphantly and said, "it''s done. Although I''m quick, I''ve only taken over two-thirds of the people left by Rick, and another third has been taken over by others. But at this time, we are also a big force. Moreover, I have met with six other decision-makers and have initially established a firm foothold and obtained their approval"


    eyebrow 1 He asked himself, "how can you do it?" he asked himself, "how can you do it?"


    "It''s nothing more than coercion and inducement. In addition, the people here are improvised. It''s not difficult to achieve this step," Su Xishui said.


    Don''t think I can''t see that you are actually showing off. The poplar mutters in his heart. Although Su Xishui is easy to say, he can also predict the dangers. He pats his buttocks and stands up and asks, "so what''s next?"


    "Come with me. There''s a camp for us. Next, I''ll try to control the island. Then you can start to implement your plan. I didn''t mean to delay your time. Would you give me a chance to prove myself? It won''t be too long. Three days at most. If you''re bored in these three days, there''s a strange place over there. You can study how to kill time... " Su Xishui looked at the poplar and said with a little pray.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    There is a large open area under the highest mountain top of the island. After the rubble is cleared, the camp of more than 10000 people gathered on the island is stationed here.


    There are no plants on the island. Most of the "buildings" in the camp are just simple marching tents. When they came here with the water of Suxi River, they had already seen people building houses with local materials and stones.


    This is the rhythm to settle down for a long time


    They are all people from civilized society. More than 10000 people gather. Although the atmosphere is oppressive and tense, it is not chaotic.


    After taking a general look at this huge camp, we can see that although more than 10000 people gathered, they have clearly become seven groups, and each group is on guard against each other.


    Such a situation should be the pattern of representatives of seven policy makers.


    Suxishui, as one of the latest top decision makers, controls a camp in the southeast, with nearly 2000 people up and down.


    However, unlike other groups'' camps, she seems a bit restless. Although there is no big chaos, it is not as stable as other groups.


    The reason is very simple. Suxishui has just replaced Rick. It will take a lot of effort to stabilize here. The premise is that suxishui has the ability and skill to control the situation.


    After returning to the camp, suxishui made a short-term arrangement, and then ran away. As the new boss here, she has too many things to deal with under the unstable situation.


    A group of scientists were assigned to a special residence. Before that, there were some people under Reke''s command, who were also collected by Su Xishui. The scientists they brought from China lived with those people temporarily. They were protected by special personnel. Maybe they had the meaning of monitoring and controlling. Their actions were not too limited. They could take people around for investigation, provided that armed men were brought Member.


    Scientists'' lives are precious, and they are not stupid. They know that although the situation here is unstable, they realize that no matter who becomes the decision-maker, they need their help. They gradually calm down their mentality.


    When Su Yang arrived at the White River, no one was arranged.


    He didn''t care. It was getting dark, so he decided to go to see the strange place mentioned by Su Xi water tomorrow. He continued to study the array when he had nothing to do. There were still some key points he didn''t want to understand.


    Su Xishui arranged for four Chinese soldiers to follow the arrangement of the poplar. During this period, the poplar asked them to help find some stones and other things.


    As time went by, by 8 p.m., the restless camp calmed down, and the people in the camp took a rest. After all, the electronic equipment on the island could not be used, and the entertainment items were greatly reduced. However, some energetic people like to compete with each other, which often caused a burst of shouting and drinking, which was regarded as self entertainment.


    "As expected, it''s not professional, it''s not so easy to set up the array." looking at the broken pieces in front of the body, Populus alba felt his chin speechless.


    He tried to arrange the array with stones, but he could not master the rhythm well. The stone used to arrange the array was broken.


    The array is divided into human array, material array and spirit array. Most of the human array is similar to the military array. The material array is based on all things in heaven and earth. The spirit array needs to depict the array pattern to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    These three types of array are not absolutely separate, and they often learn from each other.


    At this time, the poplar is trying to arrange the array.


    There is no need to depict the pattern of the array like the spirit array to communicate the energy of heaven and earth to form a special array effect. After all, there is almost no so-called heaven and earth vitality on the earth side, and the array patterns are almost just decoration.


    Although there is a way to replace everything, since there is no way to bring the vitality of heaven and earth into the array pattern on the earth, it can also be replaced by the blood of creatures. After all, blood is the source of life and contains a little energy of essence and Qi. But that is too troublesome. Compared with the array, it is much simpler, just need to play with stones.


    But in practice, Baiyang realized that it was not so simple. After all, he was not professional. He played with it several times and ended in failure, even the most basic entry-level array.


    Array, it sounds magical. In fact, a powerful array is really magical. But it''s just that. Take the array of objects as an example, ordinary people may have contacted some of them, even if they have not.


    The so-called object array, to put it bluntly, is to change the environment artificially. Different environments will produce different results.


    Is it easy to get sick when people live in a dark and humid environment?


    Under the special geographical environment, there will be the magical phenomenon that the gale is not stopped?


    Is it possible to create a ring-shaped open environment that will reverberate for a long time?


    Is there an environment similar to poor vision that allows people to see uphill as downhill?


    In fact, these can be summed up in the basis of the array after the poplar system to understand the array, which is to use the universe to change the environment to achieve the desired effect.


    Of course, the real array is not so simple a little effect.


    "In scientific terms, everything has a certain activity. The earth has gravity. Under the action of gravity, all things will produce magnetic field, which can also be said to emit magnetic field. A small stone can form a magic effect by manipulating a few times. In fact, it is only a special effect formed by the interaction of magnetic fields of different stones. The calculation amount is too much Big, too complicated "Knead the brow, poplar some tangled.


    He tried to set up a micro floating array with a few stones, but he could not control the magnetic field between the stones. Under the interference of the force, the magnetic field destroyed the structure of the stone itself, leading to the collapse of the stone


    Well, the so-called floating array that he plays with is not the kind of ink painting on the other side of the world. Instead, the special orientation of stones and the interaction of magnetic fields eventually form a force field in which an object can float.


    It''s just a simple thing for the array mage to practice his hands. He tried it three times, but he didn''t succeed


    Scratching his head, tangled for a moment, he continued to start a new round, eyes dead at the six irregular stones in front of him, as if he could see a flower.


    There is no doubt that the universe itself is emitting its own unique magnetic field. No matter whether the magnetic field of these things is strong or not, the naked eye can not see it.


    Of course, the theory of magnetic field is a scientific one.


    Although you can''t see the magnetic field, you can be a Shinto monk. When you open your eyes, you can see the "real" side of everything itself, which is the so-called Qi. The alien Shinto says that all things have their own aura, and open your eyes to see.


    Bai Yang thinks that the so-called Qi in Shinto friars'' mouth is actually the magnetic field in scientific theory.


    At this time, under the observation of his open eyes, the six irregular stones themselves have a trace of light gray light in the wave, freely swing the stones, these waves themselves are also changing.


    "These gray waves regard them as magnetic fields, and the distances and orientations between different stones need to be calculated. These magnetic fields interact and fuse to achieve the desired array effect..."


    He murmured in his mouth. The poplar kept playing with the stones to observe the different changes of the magnetic field between the stones. During the process, he also had to consider the magnetic interference factors from other things around him. The calculation amount was very large. Because he had no introduction, raoshi''s cultivation of Shinto and Zhenjun also had some headache.


    Headache here refers to emotional headache, not sensory headache.


    Stones in his hands constantly test the orientation, observe the magnetic field changes, when a certain equilibrium point is found, this entry-level array will become!


    Six irregular stones seem to be placed on the ground at random. There is no rule in the distance between them. The naked eye can not see anything strange. However, poplar knows that at this moment, these stones are a whole. They are not connected. However, the interaction of magnetic fields is the same as the combination of mechanical parts.


    "This is the first array I put out. It took me four times to succeed. It''s very difficult to say," he murmured, and the poplar reached out to touch one of the stones.


    The magic scene appeared, he played with one of the stones, the other stones were moving, moving without any rules, the distance between the stones was changing, and the opposite of each other was also changing.


    The change of stone position or itself can be seen by naked eyes, but in the eye of poplar, the force field formed by mutual induction of magnetic fields between them is not changed.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this force field that the six stones are actually a whole.


    The reason is very simple, the earth is so big, there are earthquakes in other places, and there are vibrations in the distance, which are irrelevant but related. This is almost the truth.


    If there is a Shinto friar in the realm of Zhenjun, he will laugh to death if he hears the words of Bai Yang. You, a great master of Zhenjun realm, need to experiment to make such an array? Just take a look. Ok


    Don''t blame me for being professional?


    This small floating array is completed. Under curiosity, poplar picks up a stone with the size of a finger and puts it on the invisible force field. A more magical scene appears, and the small stone floats in the air.


    "The array of objects is based on all things in the world. This floating array is just the foundation. If you use a large number of stones to arrange the array, you can create a large floating array that can carry a city. However, the floating array of six stones is the simplest. The calculation amount of each additional stone increases in the same way. It''s too troublesome. Of course, the array is arranged with larger stones When the magnetic field is large, the formation effect of the array will be stronger... "


    In his mind, he quickly sorted out, analyzed and summarized, and finally said: "the so-called object array, different arrays, is actually to observe the process of magnetic field interaction between array objects, and finally achieve the desired result. With the final effect, the array layout drawings and materials are available, and multiple experiments can be successful According to the heretic Shinto, whether it''s a human array, a physical array, or a spiritual array, it''s just the interaction between different energies that leads to the final result I see! "


    "What do you understand?" When the curtain of the tent was lifted, some tired Suxi water came in and saw the muttering poplar and asked curiously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Looking up at the Suxi River, Bai Yang indicated to herself that she was at will, raised her chin and said to the small floating array on the ground: "you care what I know Look at this "


    on the ground, there are six fingers in size, and the random irregular stones on the roadside occupy less than a foot. However, there is a small stone floating in the air two inches above the six stones, which is amazing.


    Su River looked at the water, and then unknown so looking at the poplar asked: "and then?"


    "Don''t you think it''s amazing?" Bai Yang looked at her speechless and said.


    What kind of reaction do you have? This is the first time elder brother put out the array. It''s very commemorative. Not to mention the fear, at least you should be surprised.


    With his mouth turned, Su Xi water rolled his eyes and said, "what''s so amazing about this? I don''t feel strange when you tell me you''re going to have a baby one day."


    well, there''s no way to communicate.


    Su Xishui, as a five good youth born under the red flag and grew up in New China, after seeing all kinds of wonders of poplar, she does not feel strange as long as there are any strange things related to poplar. Her face takes for granted. If poplar is normal one day, she will feel strange.


    Originally, he wanted to show off that he had set foot in a new field, but Su Xishui''s reaction was to hit the poplar. He changed the topic and said, "what''s the situation after being busy for so long?"


    "At present, the part I have mastered has been suppressed by me for the time being. It is certain that some people are not really submissive. It is certain that there are still many undercover agents. These are irrelevant. I have contacted six other decision makers before. None of them is a simple guy. From the perspective of intelligence analysis, an American is ranked first, It is worthy of being the world''s leader. He can be a big head wherever he goes. Next in the second place is a Japanese guy, a small Japanese country. Perhaps because of inferiority complex, a new ownerless island has appeared here. I''m afraid that he wants to expand its territory in his own hands, thus sending a large number of manpower. The original third should be ray Ke, an Australian, but my relationship replaced him Some of his men have been swallowed up by others. The fourth one on the glide path is now a third Have you ever listened to me? "


    Crackling said a lot, Suxi water found that poplar actually and attentively in playing with stones, suddenly have the impulse to hit people.


    "I''m listening. You mean, what are you going to do next?" Bai Yang continued to play with the stone and replied that he was listening.


    It''s all about multitasking, pediatrics.


    "Next, my plan is to control all the people on the island in my hands, collusion, conspiracy and conspiracy Ah I think it''s really frustrating. Maybe I''ve racked my brains and risked countless risks. Even if I finally achieved my goal, I''m afraid it''s just your waving? " With that, Suxi water began to tangle.


    "So you decided to give up?" He asked without raising his head.


    "I won''t give up. Now I think it''s clear that although your means can easily control people, they are only puppets, just like NPCs that can be manipulated in the game..."


    Shaking her head, Bai Yang interrupted her and said, "so, just because I understand this point, if I don''t have to use that kind of means to people now, otherwise the world would have been in my hands, but what''s the meaning of that? A pool of stagnant water. Now it''s good and colorful. Of course, although I want to understand this point, I still like it To solve the problem in the most direct way, we should not try our best to think of conspiracy and intrigue, which is very brain intensive... "


    "Forget it, we can''t communicate with you. After all, we are from two worlds. If we don''t say that, there are quite a lot of strong people on this island. Before that, we still underestimated the details of various countries in the world. Judging from today''s contact, there are at least 10 people on the island who are not weaker than Rick, which is not counted as the masters hidden in other parts of the world"


    "no matter how good you are, you can still be higher To Wuxia fantasy? That''s it. Today, you and that Rick fought for Mao for so long? Is it necessary "


    " don''t underestimate Rick. He is very strong. In terms of physical fitness, his strength and reaction speed are just a little worse than mine. He has rich experience in fighting. If I didn''t use the martial skills you gave me to surpass ordinary people''s limits, it would not be so easy for me to defeat him. In fact, the world is so big and dozens of times With a population of 100 million, there will always be some talented guys. Huaxia has the magic items you provide to cultivate super soldiers. If other countries cultivate some soldiers comparable to ours in the way of raising poisonous insects at no cost, it should be easy for them to come out. Electric stimulation, extreme squeezing, quantitative change lead to qualitative changes, and there will always be people who stand out... "


    "I don''t comment on these things. The world has its own rules of development. Even without me, maybe a few years or decades later, a large army of gene warriors, mecha warriors and robots in scientific fantasy will appear"


    "in fact, I believe you have the ability to make these things appear ahead of time, but why are you indifferent? Would you rather muddle along every day? Are you afraid that your intervention will destroy the balance of world development


    "I can only say Su Xiaoniu, you think too much, how do you know I''m indifferent? Hey, it''s done. You see, is this amazing? A cloud of water mist formed out of thin air "Mouth and Su River water is not in tune with the words, poplar and more than a dozen stones and a pool of water arranged a small fog array.


    Under the effect of the array, a pool of water turns into water mist, which will remain as long as the array itself is not damaged.


    Su Xi water gritted his teeth, stood up and gave a violent foot to the poplar. He destroyed the array foundation, turned around and left. When he left the tent, he dropped a sentence: "you are not listening to me at all!"


    Crazy ah, I didn''t listen to you, would I beep with you for a long time?


    After all, he was a bull in the realm of the true king of Shinto. After all, he manipulated the array of novice array mages.


    There are floating array to make objects float, fog array to form fog, hidden array to shield sight, and psychedelic array to make people hallucinate


    They are all basic entry-level arrays. It''s not difficult to arrange them with array layout drawings. However, due to the limitation of materials on this side of the earth, many arrays can''t find materials and can''t be arranged at all. He added a piece of magic gold to make the concealed array.


    "I''ve got the basics. I''ve got a rough idea of how to set up the array. I have the corresponding drawings in hand. I just need to understand the topography of the island and arrange the array to make the island disappear in the eyes of the world Well, next sleep... "


    When he woke up the next day, Su River was not seen. He was probably busy with his own business. The poplar didn''t care. He made some food for himself. Then he took a picture of a hidden talisman on his body and went to investigate the specific situation of the island.


    Although the inexplicable interference on the island made his mind only maintain 100 meters range, but the flight was still unrestricted. He spent only a few hours visiting the whole island.


    During the period of seeing more and more treasures, he was numb, and even had no interest in collecting.


    Finally, the poplar came to the highest mountain on the island. Standing on the mountain and overlooking the surrounding area, he could vaguely see the ships of various countries stopping on the sea surface dozens of kilometers away.


    "All countries sent people to come to the island by all means, but the people who came up did not go out again. If the outside world did not understand the situation above, I am afraid there would be a steady stream of people coming up. When they saw the endless wealth, they would inevitably have a strange heart. With the help of the so-called wealth alliance stealing ships, a dead circle will be formed, and eventually the people on this island will be formed Will form a new force standing in the world The premise is that without my interference, it takes time to set up the array. Let Su Xiaoniu play by herself during this period of time... "


    I thought of some things in my heart. Finally, the poplar flew down from the top of the mountain and went to a special place at the foot of the mountain.


    That place is what Su Xishui called the magical place. At the foot of the mountain, it is a cave about 20 meters high. There are people guarding around it. Many scientists are gathered outside the cave.


    It''s really amazing that this place has caused nearly half of the scientists on the island to gather here. A few meters away from the entrance of the cave is blue ice. It''s real ice. It''s extremely cold. If you touch the ice, one will be frozen into an ice sculpture. There are already two figures of people dead.


    The magic of this cave is not the ice that can be compared with the night talking about gas. The magic lies in that the air in the cave filled with this terrible ice is not cold at all. Instead, it gets hotter and hotter as it goes deeper. Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the amazing heat of sweating.


    The grottoes covered with terrible ice are actually hot. This unnatural environment is really magical. However, a group of scientists can''t figure out why this kind of strange place appears.


    When poplars came to the entrance of the mountain, a scientist was directing an elite soldier to do the experiment.


    The experiment was very simple. Elite soldiers were strong enough to throw things into the cave.


    A wooden stick brought from the outside of the island was thrown into the cave by the soldiers. It burned out of thin air after several tens of meters deep into the cave. Without an open fire, the stick burned. You can imagine how terrible the temperature inside was.


    However, the air temperature in the cave is high, so you can throw another stone into it and fall on the ice. The stone is frozen into powder at low temperature, so you can imagine how cold the ice in the cave is.


    "Extremely cold and hot two different conditions appear at the same time, how can this be a little familiar?"


    Seeing this, the poplar frowned, and then he soon thought of the hot and cold spring in the forest of the alien Mi river.


    However, are you kidding? The cold and hot springs in the alien world are due to the array arrangement of the Shinto friars, and they are separated. But the hot and cold here are the same. Is it man-made or natural?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "It''s amazing. It''s an ice cave, but it''s extremely hot inside. It''s unheard of..."


    "The ice that can freeze the stone into powder is full of caves. Even if it is just a hole, the temperature is at least above 80 degrees. How high is the internal temperature?"


    "Is this the wonder of nature or the masterpiece of God..."


    A group of scientists from all over the world gathered at the magical cave entrance. Opinions vary, but no one can explain the specific situation here.


    All kinds of electronic devices are useless on the island, their research methods are greatly reduced, and they are helpless to take this magical cave.


    Not to mention them, even the poplar hidden in the crowd was surprised to see this cave entrance. Extremely cold and extremely hot coexist, two different properties exist together, incredible.


    "Maybe the failure of electronic equipment on this island and the possession of so many treasures have something to do with this cave!"


    In the heart so guess, poplar is thinking whether to go in to have a look.


    Judging from the pictures I saw before, this cave is too dangerous. The rocks can be frozen into powdered ice. If you get it, I''m afraid it will end up the same way. Moreover, the high temperature inside is a big trouble.


    Of course, these dangers are only for ordinary people.


    Without struggling for three seconds, Bai Yang decided to go in and have a look, mainly because he was too curious about the cave, which was similar to the cold and hot spring of the alien Mi river forest. He didn''t look at his heart like a cat''s paw.


    In the stealth state of the hidden symbol, the poplar flies into the magical cave.


    Just entered the hole, in the absence of any protection, the poplar just felt the heat coming from the face, and the whole person had to be roasted.


    This is just the entrance of the cave. Ghost knows how hot it is inside.


    The air is hot, but the cave wall is extremely cold ice, without touching the ice, you can''t feel the cold at all.


    It''s amazing.


    Looking at the wall of the cave carefully, Rao is a white poplar. His eyes are almost exploding, and he doesn''t see any trace of array texture.


    It''s not scientific


    Continue to deepen, the poplar moved a little to the side, to avoid a wood thrown into the back of Fangshan cave, watching the wood fly past, burning in the air dozens of meters away.


    The temperature at which wood can burn without open fire is at least 300 degrees?


    Well, it''s common sense, but who would be bored to pay attention to these things


    Only into the cave less than 10 meters, in the absence of any protection, the poplar can not bear, the air temperature in this position is at least 100 degrees!


    He was so sweaty that he could hardly carry it.


    A frozen Rune clap brings a bit of coolness to the body, but the freezing rune, which usually lowers the temperature to near zero, loses its effect after the poplar continues to penetrate the cave for 20 meters, and is broken with a slight click.


    However, poplar took out another thing, an ice blue bead the size of longan, which was one of the second grade magic weapons that poplar got when many people went to Hulu Valley for trouble.


    Although it''s only a second level magic weapon, it has both attack and defense. It can produce icy Qi when prompted. It can be used to protect or attack.


    Impelled by beads, it flies to the head of the poplar. The blue light blooms, and the cold air descends to cover the poplar. It is extremely cold, but it will not hurt the poplar who uses the magic weapon.


    This cold gas temperature is very low, poplar guess can reach below zero nearly Baidu, in this second grade magic weapon under the low temperature protection, he continues to go deep into the cave.


    However, another hundred meters later, a light click, cracks appeared on the beads, and the cold air protecting itself quickly dissipated.


    A second grade magic weapon, destroyed in this high temperature environment


    Egg pain, this is just more than 100 meters deep into the cave, OK?


    After paying attention to those people at the entrance of houfangshan cave, Baiyang thought for a moment and put all the things that should be put away into the space bag. Then, the flame of red power flashed on his body, and his clothes turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Much more comfortable" under such a state, the poplar breathed a sigh of relief.


    The surrounding heat is not as high as his red power flame!


    However, the flame of his red power rose, and the occult Rune could not bear to burn, so the people outside the cave were not calm.


    "God, what is that? Human flame? "


    "There are so many amazing things about this island. Is the human flame in the cave because I see the flowers?"


    The red flame rising around the poplar scared many people. However, people couldn''t see him clearly under the fire, and he didn''t care. He continued to go deep into the cave under the red power flame.


    How high is the temperature of the red flame? Poplar really did not have a special measurement. Steel can melt rapidly. It is conceivable that the temperature in the cave is high, but it is not as high as his power flame.


    So deep, 100 meters later, the cave is over.


    Oh, no, it''s not the end. It''s just that the caves parallel to the ground begin to tilt down at an angle of 45 degrees. The surrounding blue ice crystals are getting thicker, which makes the caves smaller and deeper.It can be imagined that the deeper the ice is, the colder the ice is, and the higher the temperature is. However, the flying state of the poplar does not need to consider the ice, and only needs to deal with the high temperature.


    The cave slanting downward is very deep. After the poplar has been deep for nearly kilometers, the surrounding heavy ice has reduced the cave to 10 meters in diameter, and the temperature at this location is really too high.


    As high as the air seemed to become a twisted liquid, even as high as his red power flame, his body felt unbearable heat.


    "I believe in your evil, but I want to see what the specific reason is!"


    The white poplar clenched his teeth, and his red power flame changed into a blue flame whose temperature was more than ten times higher. Then he was comfortable again.


    Protected by the blue flame, he continued to slant down.


    The ice is getting thicker and hotter.


    When the poplar dropped nearly 5000 meters, the cave was reduced to two meters in diameter, and the ice was within reach.


    You don''t have to touch the poplar to feel how cold the ice is nearby. However, under the high temperature of the blue flame, the ice is slowly melting, which proves that although the ice is cold, it can not resist the baking of the blue flame.


    However, when he saw the devil, he knew that his blue flame could burn clay and rock into magma, but the ice melted as slowly as a popsicle in the sun under the baking of blue flame


    Shouldn''t it be vaporized in an instant?


    Dare not touch the ice, the hole in front is more and more narrow, however, when they get to this position, the poplar does not want to give up, simply heart a horizontal, so that their upright flight posture into a lateral flight posture.


    After nearly a kilometer, ghost knows how deep he has gone underground. There is no road ahead.


    The ice around him became more and more thick, and the hole was too small. Even if he was flying horizontally, he would not want to move on.


    "About 100 meters away, the ice blocks in front of you will melt into one and become an ice wall. There is no road ahead, but there is no end there..."


    Poplar is very tangled. Do you want to move on?


    However, it''s even more damned. The front is full of ice. Why is the hair so hot? It is for a reason that


    Forward or backward is a question for the poplar.


    However, do you still need to think about it? It is certainly a move forward to get to this position.


    Although there is no way ahead, but there is no way to open a way for him!


    A black third grade magic weapon flying sword was taken out. He controlled the ice to cut forward, hoping to enlarge the hole.


    However, when the dog was called, the third grade magic weapon flew out and chopped on the ice. The sparks splashed everywhere. The ice was too hard, and the third grade magic weapon could not do anything about it.


    Not only can''t help, when the flying sword touched the ice, the flying sword was frozen out with cracks and then cracked.


    "I..."


    Seeing this scene, poplars are stunned. This is too evil.


    Once again, the white poplar did not believe in evil. The palm sized six grade magic weapon and ten Jue dark light sword Qi were taken out and urged to the size of two meters. The flag surrounded itself, leaving only a gap.


    Then he looked ahead.


    Crackling


    In front of the small hole, out of thin air, a pale lightning with thick wrist appeared and split on the ice.


    In the face of the destructive power of the lightning, the ice blocks burst and the ice crystals flew


    "Fortunately, I split the flag of six magic weapons and ten unique dark swords on my body as clothes, otherwise these ice pieces will fall on my body and I will be doomed!"


    It turns out that poplar''s newly acquired lightning power is still useful, even though it''s just a small test, it can break ice.


    In this way, it is simple. The electric snakes with thick wrists surround him and fly directly to the front like spherical lightning.


    On the way forward, the powerful destructive electric current rages, and the ice blocks which are extremely strong and extremely cold have burst one after another. He is protected by ten dark light swords and flags, and is not afraid of the ice debris falling on him.


    In this way, he was like an excavator walking through the ice wall.


    In my mind, when the poplars have passed through the ice wall for nearly kilometers, the ice in front of me will break and burst, and there will be a void in front of me.


    He''s completely out of the ice wall.


    Walking out of the ice wall, what he saw in front of him was not the lava zone under the ground, but a spherical space with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    The space was silent, empty and quiet, but not dark.


    Before the poplar looked at the space carefully, there was a sound of clicking behind him. Turning around to see where he had just come out, the ice crystal condensation was still intact.


    After a glance at the poplar, I don''t care. Since I can come in from there, I can destroy it again.


    Turning around and looking at the space, he saw at a glance what might have been the cause of the grotesque cave.In the center of this circular space, floating in the air is a piece of blue ice, which is irregular in shape, about 10 meters in diameter.


    "What the hell?" The poplars frowned at the ice.


    In the center of the floating ice, something can be seen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The quiet circular underground space is surrounded by blue ice, which looks like a hollow ice ball.


    Outside, it is extremely cold and hot, and the two extreme temperatures alternate. However, here, the temperature becomes stable, which is no different from the outside world.


    However, at this time, the poplar is not in the mood to pay attention to the change of temperature. Instead, he frowns at the center of the space.


    An irregular blue ice block with a diameter of about 10 meters floats in the air. The poplar guesses that the extremely cold ice outside is caused by this thing.


    There seems to be something in the center of this magical floating ice, but it can''t be seen clearly.


    Through the ice, the poplar can only see a red object inside, which should be the same size as a larger apple, but it is not clear what it is.


    "What seems to be frozen here? Once buried deep in the sea? "


    Frowning and thinking, the white poplar is puzzled.


    Flying around the block of ice for observation, but there is nothing to see. The ice reflects light irregularly, so it is impossible to see what is inside.


    Stop, think about, poplar tentatively will read into the ice into the interior, want to observe carefully.


    The ice may be extremely cold, but the mind is invisible and immaterial, and does not cause any harm to the poplar. He also successfully saw the red object inside the ice block.


    "But what is this?"


    After seeing the things inside, Bai Yang''s expression was stunned.


    It was a ball, a red ball, a fluffy red ball, the size of a bigger apple, nothing special.


    Seems like a magical creature?


    Feel that the red hairy ball has a similar breath of life, poplar tangled incomparably, he has never seen this kind of thing, has never heard of it.


    However, when the poplar tangled, the hairy red ball inside the ice moved slightly, as if it had been frozen for countless years and came back to life again.


    Click


    At this moment, cracks appeared in the ice of the red sphere, which covered the whole ice in an instant, and then the floating ice broke.


    "Eh, eh..."


    After the ice broke, an inexplicable voice suddenly sounded. It was very young, the voice was cute, and it sounded lovely and incomparable.


    But in such an environment, the white poplar not only did not feel cute, but was creepy.


    What the hell?


    The pieces of the broken ice flopped down, leaving the red sphere floating in the air.


    After the thing was separated from the ice, the thick and soft red hair on the body was stretched. It was a hairy ball. It was round and fluffy, and it looked very soft. I would like to pinch it when I saw it.


    "Eh, eh..."


    In the poplar''s gaping, that thing made a sound again, and then, swished directly to the poplar.


    The speed is so fast that only a red track is left on the retina of the poplar.


    "I''ll go, what the hell!"


    The white poplar was startled. In an instant, he surrounded the white poplar with his mind and kept away from him. The fluffy red sphere was only one meter away from the poplar and was still standing in the air.


    The red sphere struggled for a moment, but its strength was too small to break free, and it made a sound of "Yi Yi". However, it sounded a little aggrieved.


    Chuckling


    At this time, the ice around the space vaporized rapidly and turned into hot fog, which filled the whole space. The strong air pressure appeared out of thin air, and the poplars suddenly flew out of their surprise and exploded into the ice wall.


    Where he was, the ice quickly vaporized and turned into hot gas. Further away, the ice was cracking.


    "The ice is not so cold? It seems that after the ice of the ball broke, the ice around it became normal, so that it could not bear the blue flame that kept burning on me


    Soon to understand this, the blue flame on the poplar was put away, and the ice around it stopped melting.


    But who''s going to explain to me why the ice around that piece of ice has become normal after it''s broken, is it because the sphere is alive?


    At this time, outside, the air pressure formed by the rapid vaporization of the ice in this place broke through the cave, causing a group of people who had been studying at the entrance of the mountain to be blown away


    With a sweep of his mind, the hot fog around him was empty, and there was a faint red light flashing below.


    But at the moment, Bai Yang didn''t notice this. When he tried to get rid of the fog, he saw the red sphere in front of him, one meter away.


    "Eh, eh..."


    The thing made a sound again, and poplar felt strangely that the voice contained two emotions: surprise and grievance.


    "What do you mean? Is it because of me that you come back to life and show me closeness, and then I don''t let you close, so you feel aggrieved? "


    Baiyang''s heart inexplicably appeared this idea, he felt ridiculous.The idea just came to mind when the red sphere in front of him changed.


    It''s hairy like a ball of thread, and its thick soft hair fluctuates like water, and then there are three cracks in the direction of the poplar.


    Well


    Did not feel the danger, poplar looked at the front of the change of the line group, a face of consternation.


    The hairy ball, the crack is actually eyes and mouth


    A big apple is a hairy ball, but its eyes are the size of a beer cap. Its eyes are round and watery. Its eyes are dark. Its mouth is an inch large and small. It makes a tender sound at the opening and closing of poplar.


    "Is this a living thing? But what is it? "


    Looking at the things in front of me, I feel so amazing. Is it really alive?


    The change of the hairy ball is not over. From the two sides of the small hairy body, two hairy claws the size of ordinary people''s thumbs are stretched out. The claws are small and fluffy, and there are three fingers. Under this fluffy ball, there are also two short legs about the length of a thumb.


    "Eh, eh..."


    Like this, the watery eyes of the thread group narrowed slightly, and looked at the voice of the little mouth of the poplar, with two emotions of surprise and grievance.


    Despite its outstretched limbs, it still looks like a hairy sphere.


    Cute, full of cute, second kill all women''s cute!


    If you look at the hairy girl''s face, you''ll feel the idea of a hairy creature in front of him


    The sprout doesn''t sprout. Now he looks at this strange creature and is full of vigilance. Ghost knows what terrible thing it is.


    There is a saying that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Bai Yang thinks that this thing should be very dangerous. After all, the place where it exists and where it appears is too weird.


    "What are you?" Poplar tentatively communicate with it, and try to surround it to prevent the other party from approaching.


    "Eh, eh..."


    The little guy called again with cute voice, and his big eyes looked at the poplar. He was very aggrieved. Even his tears were about to fall, just like abandoned children.


    At this moment, poplar had to admit that he had been sprouted, almost soft hearted and held it in his arms.


    Hold on, God knows if this thing is intended to let me relax my vigilance in this way, which is not good for me!


    In the heart admonishes oneself not to be deceived, the poplar so and in front of the hairy red sphere biology big eye stares small eye.


    As time goes by, the ice blocks around them crumble and the red light flickers more and more intense below.


    After a while, the ice under the space completely collapsed and fell, rapidly melting into hot gas, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    It was only at this moment that poplar found that there was rolling magma under the ice. This location was a crater. There was ice covered before, and the volcano appeared after the ice broke.


    After a little attention, although the lava below is rolling, it has no tendency to explode.


    "Eh, eh..."


    Small hair ball is still looking at the poplar aggrieved cry, big big big tears slide down, two small claws to rub eyes, it looks aggrieved do not want.


    Such a picture, poplar heart softened.


    Scratch the head, tentatively let the control of it relax a little bit.


    The little guy''s eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon, looked very happy, with tears in the Aspen allowed a little closer.


    It''s so small in strength that it doesn''t show any threat except sprouting. If you want to do harm to me after approaching, my power flame, power lightning can kill it instantly!


    In my heart, poplar let the little ball close to him.


    Then, the little guy got his wish, came to the chest of the poplar, the little paw gently touched the poplar, and he was very happy to cry. His fluffy and round body rubbed against the poplar, and he was very attached to him. Then he raised his small face and looked at the poplar and blinked. The big big big tears slipped down, which was like the abandoned child returning to his parents'' arms.


    "I didn''t do anything sorry for you..."


    At this moment, the poplar face that pair of eyes, inexplicable heart full of guilt.


    Seeing that there was no danger in the little things, he tried to touch them with his hands.


    The little guy didn''t resist. After the poplar touched it, he only felt that it was fluffy and super soft.


    God knows what the reason is. When the poplar touches the little guy, he is not angry, but very happy. His round body rubs his hand, and then he simply rolls in the poplar''s hand. The happy voice keeps calling.


    Looking up, poplars are at a loss. Who will tell me what''s going on? What is this thing? Why have I never seen it, but it is so close to me?


    The little guy can only Gee, eh, this cute pronunciation, can''t answer the poplar at all. There''s no way to get the answer from it.Bai thinks it''s better to leave here first.


    Now he has almost understood why the strange cold and hot environment appeared before. The underground is the crater, but because of the existence of that kind of ice, it created the magical environment before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    With the rapid melting of the ice, the lava below will roll up violently, though it will not reach the point of eruption, and will eventually fill most of the cave.


    It''s time to leave.


    When I came to this strange cave, I was empty handed, but when I left, I took a hairy baby with me.


    God knows what kind of creature it is. It''s a round, fluffy ball with limbs. It''s very strange.


    Just like entering the cave without a sound, the poplars were not found when they left. Instead, they heard the puzzled discussions of a group of scientists outside the cave.


    "Look, the ice is melting in the cave!"


    "The temperature is getting higher and we have to stay away from it. We can''t stay in this place"


    "why? Is there going to be a volcanic eruption... "


    He was quite sure that the volcano would not erupt, but the cave might soon become a crater.


    Away from the crowd, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and found that it was still unusable.


    "Strangely, it''s not because of the strange ice that the electronics on the island are not working?" Holding the mobile phone that can''t be used, I''m afraid the ice in the cave is almost melted, and the poplar can''t confirm it.


    Finally, he can only guess that the reason why the electronic equipment on the island can not be used may be caused by the special environment and structure of the island. After all, the seabed around the island must be full of holes to form large and small eddies on the sea surface. This special terrain is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Of course, it may also be caused by unknown minerals buried deep in the island, similar to the minerals in the magnet that cause electromagnetic interference


    He''s not a scientist, and he''s not bothered about these things.


    Back in his tent, poplar took the cute goods on his shoulder and warned, "don''t go anywhere, and don''t let people see you, do you know?"


    "Eh, eh..." Little guy cute big eyes looking at the poplar how ah blink to send out the voice of response.


    God knows if it can understand the words of poplar


    Maybe I understand. After all, I put the little guy in the tent and he didn''t go anywhere. He flew around in this small area to see what was new.


    Yeah?


    At this moment, the poplar realized that this little guy was unusual. He could fly freely without the limitation of gravity, which explained the problem!


    So the poplar caught it in his hand and looked over and over, the other side also let the poplar toss, but after a long time, he couldn''t see why. It was still just a soft and cute meat ball.


    It''s strange. There are all kinds of things in the world


    If we can''t find out why, poplar can only give up, let it play on the edge, find a bigger paper and start to write and draw.


    That is to say, he is a great man. If a woman with a girl''s heart overflows, he will not give up when he meets such a cute baby.


    Take a pen to touch the chin poplar, thinking about the next arrangement.


    "It''s very simple to make the island disappear in the eyes of the world. You just need to arrange a fog array to cover it. The swirls around make this sea area a Jedi. If someone eats too much, he will run to find his death. However, this is not enough. In case someone intrudes in by mistake and finds the wealth on the island, I am afraid the situation will happen again Then, we need to arrange a psychedelic array, similar to ghost hitting the wall, to let people leave automatically after they come in. However, this is not safe. Maybe some people who are in a bad luck can ignore the array, and this is also a precaution, so we need to arrange a concealed array to make this place disappear completely However, the nematodes on the island can be regarded as the source of disaster. In case one of them runs out, it will be impossible. We have to create a protection array and other special force fields to prevent the things on the island from going out... "


    Thinking quickly in my mind, poplar has a headache.


    According to the plan, there are fog array, psychedelic array, concealment array and protection array. This is the fourth middle formation, and it also needs to cover the whole island. The amount of work is huge


    "It''s a bit troublesome for an array with four different functions. Is there an array with four functions in one?"


    At the thought of this, Baiyang took out the array inheritance jade pendant and began to search for the contents of the array. Let alone, it was a third class array called "mountain protection array".


    This kind of array is often used to guard the clan gate in the alien world. It is the kind of mountain protection array that ordinary people call it. It can make the clan gate disappear in the eyes of ordinary people, and at the same time, it has good protection effect.


    Of course, the use of this array is a number of small clan door, listen to the name to know how low, large door where to see this.


    "Although there is no better array than this kind of array, it is more than enough to cover the island from the side of the earth, just like it..."


    After deciding to use this array, Bai Yang studied it and found that although this array is also an object array, it is also mixed with a little spirit array.


    "When it comes to the spirit array, we need to depict the array pattern, which needs to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to activate it. However, there is very little vitality on the earth side, which is a bit difficult to do, but there is a way to replace everything. The vitality of the array pattern can be replaced by the blood of creatures. Blood is the source of life and contains essence. The blood of ordinary animals is enough, after all For this array, the array pattern is only a minor aid... "Brain fast thinking, poplar will consider all aspects clearly.


    Then, according to the observation of the island, he described the general terrain on the paper and planned the array layout according to the map.


    It took nearly two hours to finish the preliminary arrangement and stretch out. The next step is to lay out the array.


    He branded the drawing in his mind and burned it down. Although it doesn''t matter if it falls into the hands of others, it''s not a good thing.


    I do not know when, poplar from the cave with the cute goods ran to his shoulder, originally did not care, but after a look at Baiyang was stunned.


    Holding it in his hand, the poplar was stunned.


    The little guy''s big, cute eyes looked at the poplar, as if to say that Mao looked at me like this.


    It''s not that the little guy ran on his shoulder. What he doubts is that this guy is holding something in his two small claws. It''s a diamond the size of an egg. God knows that this guy got it from where he didn''t pay attention.


    "This guy likes gems?" Looking at the cute goods in the hands of poplar heart mutter.


    However, when the little guy saw the poplar, he looked at himself. After blinking, he put the diamond in his mouth and chewed it like a radish


    At this moment, poplars almost didn''t stare at you. Did you eat diamonds?


    That''s a diamond, one of the toughest objects on this side of the earth, crunching like a radish in its mouth?


    "Eh, eh..."


    The little guy ate the diamond and looked at the poplar with big cute eyes. Then the little paw picked up the diamond that he bit and handed it to the poplar. It seemed that he was saying that you would like to have a bite of Baba


    "What the hell are you?" Aspen super tangled looking at it asked, it is not heartache diamond is so eaten, but who met a diamond eating creature will be incomparably tangled?


    See poplar do not, the little guy will hold all the diamonds in his mouth, chew and swallow.


    It is a round body, is the head is also the body, ghost knows it chewed the diamond swallow where


    Under curiosity, poplar carefully pinches open the mouth of the small thing to look inside, it is also toothed, rice grain size, crystal clear, very sharp, in addition to nothing special, and ordinary animal mouth no difference.


    Scratch head, poplar very tangled, this thing eat diamond, how to feed in the future?


    Oh, after seeing people, people ask me that this is my pet, haven''t you? I haven''t seen it either. What do you want to eat? Eat diamonds


    Tut, how can I answer that?


    But the point is, whose pet eats diamonds? Can you afford it? Believe it or not, the richest man in the world will give you a beggar!


    When the poplar tangled, the curtain of the tent was lifted. Su Xi came in and saw the poplar. He said, "where did you go before? I''ve looked for you twice and I haven''t found it Ah... "


    With that, Su Xi water gave out a cry of surprise, and then a gust of wind rushed to the poplar, and he wanted to grab the cute thing in his hand.


    "So cute, so cute, so cute, give my sister a hug, ah, my heart will melt..."


    When Su Xishui snatched the poplars'' cute goods, his mouth kept talking. His eyes were red, and his eyes were full of small cute goods.


    Sure enough, a woman can''t resist the charm of this little thing. Su Xiaoniu has been through a lot of bullets and bullets. She doesn''t know how many people died in her hands. Do you see, such a violent maniac has not become a slave to shovel excrement after seeing the cute baby


    When I was thinking like this, an accident suddenly appeared. In the hands of Baiyang, even if you were going to cook me, I would take the initiative to jump into the pot. At the moment when Suxi water reached out to touch it, he broke free of poplar''s hand. As soon as the small body turned, his mouth opened and his sharp teeth showed, he bit the hand of Suxi river.


    The white poplar is excited to react. If you take a bite, it will be OK. All the diamonds are crunchy. It is estimated that the hand of Suxi water is not wanted.


    He reached out his hand and took a step back to avoid the seizing of Suxi water. The poplar opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    "You smelly man, let it go, ah ah, you see, you''ve pinched it flat. I don''t care. Give it to me!"


    Su Xishui, who didn''t grab the cute goods, stopped working all of a sudden. He rushed to grab it with his teeth and claws. His mouth was still telling the crime of poplar.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I haven''t figured out what it is. If it wasn''t for me, your hand would have broken..." White poplar head full of black lines, speechless.


    With one hand, he put the cute goods behind his back, and the other pushed it to push away the Suxi water. Then he was embarrassed. The poplar''s hand just pressed on a milk ball of Suxi''s bulging water.


    Su Xi''s body is stiff, and the picture is fixed.


    Two seconds later, Su Xishui squinted at the poplar and said, "is that enough? Is it comfortable? "


    "Rare, it''s like that" curled his lips and took off the poplar''s hands as if nothing had happened.


    I said it was a total accident. Do you believe it?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Looking at the poplar as if nothing had happened, Su Xi water''s eyes narrowed and looked at him with a sneer: "is it?"


    This kind of expression, the poplar first time feels to suffer.


    Sure enough, when Su Xishui was talking, a long leg straightened up and said hello to the next three roads of the poplar. The wary poplar immediately stepped back to avoid it, and was about to say a word that you could not kick, and a white and tender fist in the sight was rapidly enlarged.


    Bang


    "Do you have a step back to play


    "If I play really, your head will be smashed. Hum, I''ll take advantage of my advantage? I''m familiar with your routine. It''s called "beating around the bush." understand Su Xi water hummed with pride.


    Let go of the hand that covered her eyes, blinked, a little sour. Looking at Su Xi water, Bai Yang said maliciously: "this is what you asked for"


    "what do you want?" Su Xishui was not afraid, but she still took a step back subconsciously. She had suffered a lot in Baiyang''s hands.


    But it didn''t help to be on guard. After she stepped back, she found that she couldn''t move.


    Baiyang Nianli fixed it, went over and slapped her butt


    Pa


    "Against you, I didn''t mean to..."


    Pa


    "You''re still beating around. Brother, it''s called crushing. Have you learned it?"


    Baiyang slapped his hands and said a few words. He found that the water in Suxi was silent. He looked up and found that the other side was looking at himself with his eyes spewing fire.


    If you can''t play any more, you''ll go too far. With an awkward smile, shrug your shoulders and changing the subject, you ask, "what are you looking for me for?"


    No imprisonment, Suxi water back to freedom, gnashing teeth at the poplar said: "I wrote down, plus the previous, one day I will let you return with interest!"


    "Cough, I''ll talk about it later "You haven''t told me what you''re looking for," said Bai Yang with an awkward smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Su River was depressed. Looking at the poplar, she frowned: "some people found that there were people outside the island who ignored the danger and wanted to go to the island by force through the dangerous sea area, and there were a lot of them. It should be that the people who went on the island before did not go out, which aroused the great attention of other countries!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yang became serious and wanted to ask, "so what do you decide to do?"


    "The opinion of several other policy makers is that the more people come up, the better, so that there will be more companions, which is more conducive to occupying the resources of the island and confronting the outside countries. No one will be indifferent to the wealth on the island. It is still the old way. When people from outside come to the island, they will steal their boats quietly and leave clues. They can only follow the traces to come here And then it''s not about pinching the circle and rubbing it flat. Coercion and inducement become a part of this place.


    "And then what is the purpose of your search for me?" The white poplar nods to ask.


    Poplar doesn''t care what the people on the island are thinking. Eventually, the island will disappear in the eyes of the world, and the people on the island will try to make them forget everything here.


    "The reason for finding you is that several decision makers consider that with the increasing number of people on the island, the form will become more complex, and after the number of people is larger, the meeting resources will be more and more, and the material brought to the island is not enough to support for a few days. In this way, someone must leave the island to get more material. Only in this way, there will be more troubles in the future, The blockade of many countries outside makes it difficult for everyone going out to fly, let alone get supplies... "


    "What do you want to say?" The white poplar interrupted the silence of Suxi river.


    "Based on the above reasons, several decision makers discussed that we should not be in such a loose situation, we need to select an absolute controller from several decision makers to control the situation, and I want to be the controller!"


    "If you want to do it, whatever I do, you haven''t told me what you''re looking for me for. Do you think women are all so fussy? Can''t you just say the point? " The poplar began to roll his eyes.


    "It''s not so simple. To be an absolute controller, we need to have the ability to let the island get rid of the shackles of the outside world. Therefore, the election method is to send people to leave the island. No matter what method they use, they can get rid of the shackles of other countries, and then bring back enough materials to live for more than one month. However, as a result, no one will believe in anyone. In case of leaving, the people and the foreign countries will not believe in anyone If the upper levels of our own country collude with each other, everyone''s plans will be in vain. This is an endless cycle. There is no way to solve this problem for the time being, so it is not a problem to continue to drag on... "


    Su Yang stopped, and thought, "I don''t have to wait for her to interrupt."


    "Well?" Su Xi was stunned and reacted.


    "I mean, that''s it. There''s no need to continue. Next, I''ll operate everything. If you let the so-called decision makers continue, there will be a fierce war on the island. Finally, some people will become the leader, and they have to consider launching war with other countries. On the premise that the outside world does not know the specific situation here, only If it was not for a fool, relying on the wealth of the island and Shanghai, it would be very maneuverable. In the end, it would become a war that would affect the world. It is not my alarmist. This is the inevitable outcome! " Bai Yang shook his head."Not so serious?" Su Xishui frowns and feels a little reluctant. It''s not that she has any idea about this island, but she hasn''t had time to prove herself.


    "Not so serious? It''s too serious. As long as someone leaves the island, the situation above will be known to the outside world. Ha ha, then all countries know that their own people have betrayed. Then all the people on the island will die! With endless wealth, it is inevitable to trigger a world war! " The poplar shakes its head.


    As long as you can''t think of all these problems, can''t those so-called policy makers think of them? But the wealth on the island is so much that even if it is only one in a billion, we should try it.


    What if it works, right


    With a sigh, Su Xi water looked for a place to sit down and said, "what do you do next?"


    She has accepted the fact that poplar has taken over the situation, and has no doubt about his ability.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The next thing is my business. You don''t understand what you said."


    Baiyang said so, and Su Xishui didn''t ask any more. Since Baiyang wanted to take over the next thing, she was completely relaxed. Although she had done so much before, she was a bit depressed.


    When she relaxed, she began to pay attention to other things. Her attention was focused on the cute goods in the hands of the poplar. Her eyes were twinkling and she asked, "where did you get this little cute? Will you give me a hug


    She is not stupid. She knows that it is impossible to hold her by force. That cute baby is still very dangerous. She can only hope for Populus.


    "I picked it up when I was wandering on the island before. As for the problem of your holding, I think I''ll forget it. You can also see that the little guy is not friendly to you. Let''s get rid of this idea early..."


    Leaving such a sentence, the white poplar raised his legs and walked out of the tent. The delay was long enough. He didn''t want to make the situation bigger and more complicated. He also had his own plan and decided to take action immediately.


    Solve the island problem early and go home early. Who is in the mood to stay in this place where the birds don''t poop.


    "For others, if you try your best to achieve the goal that you can''t achieve with all your means, you only need one idea to achieve it. This gap..." Looking at the back of poplar, Suxi water seems to eat Coptis the same, the heart is not taste.


    After leaving the tent, the poplars soared in the air, only flying around the camp. His thoughts were sent out, and everything was under his control.


    As Su Xishui said, he only needs an idea to achieve what others can''t do!


    Now he is in the realm of the true king of Shinto. He is serious and easily hypnotizes more than 10000 people.


    After hypnotizing everyone, several so-called decision makers were called in.


    Regardless of their identity and nationality, Bai Yang directly pointed to three of the decision-makers and said: "you, you, you, you, you take half of the armed personnel to the island coastline, bring me all the people who come to the island and hit them here"


    after the command, he pointed to the remaining three decision-makers and said, "you take people to bring me stones, at least two meters high In addition, try to catch fish for me. The bigger the better, bring me the alive "


    at this time, the people in this place are just puppets at will for poplar. Naturally, they do what they say. No one has any objection, they all go out to do things.


    At the moment they were the so-called decision-makers who controlled the lives and lives of many people and even dreamed of owning the island''s wealth, but their fate was no longer in their own hands.


    Let people bring the people who come to the island outside. Of course, it is the poplar that needs to make all the people on the island forget everything here. As for carrying stones to fish, it is for the purpose of setting up a battle.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, people are numb to carry out orders, although they still retain the sense of autonomy, but everything is not decided by themselves.


    The two meter high stones were moved by a group of people with excess energy. The poplar just controlled the blood pattern sword and easily built it into a 1.8-high cuboid stone tablet for use.


    The island is full of stones. Originally, poplar can make such stone tablets at will, but he just wants to torture these fantastic guys.


    I still want to occupy this island and become another force in the world. In my dream, why don''t you go to heaven? I don''t know how severe the consequences will be?


    When night fell, the stone tablet also made about 300 pieces, but a group of stone carrying people were exhausted.


    Forget it today, and continue to torture you for half a day tomorrow!


    Humming a ditty, poplar face relaxed back to their tent.


    Looking at a piece of emerald by his side, poplars are very melancholy. What kind of ghost is this? Not only do they eat diamonds, but also jadeite, gold and gems. How can a small body eat so many things? I haven''t seen it stop this day. Although there are a lot of gems on the island, there will always be time to sit on the mountain and eat empty. What will happen in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Compared with the day before, after the poplar shot, this camp seems too quiet. There is no restless atmosphere of the first day, but there is more dead flavor.


    With the little cute goods brought out from the cave to his tent, the little guy was gnawing at all kinds of precious gems, diamonds, jadeite, ruby, gold, coral, agate, pearl, etc. all of these are its food, and it can always find these things hidden on the island, which is amazing.


    "You have been eating all the time, but where have you been eating that noodles? I don''t see any change in you, even if you fart... "


    "What are you going to do after that? Although I''m such a good boss with money, I can''t afford to keep you like this. You will lose the bottom of your food... "


    "I don''t know what you are, or I''ll give you a name?"


    "How about Xiao Hong? What do you mean, eh? Not satisfied? You look like a ball, but if you go to the red ball, just call it a red ball... "


    "No objection? That''s settled! "


    "I''ll tell you, a person with such a big name and no knowledge can''t get up. You''ve made a lot of money..."


    All the way, Bai Yang talked to himself and the little guy, but the other side did not respond with any response except from time to time with the voice of Yi Yi. He was just talking to himself in front of a cow.


    When he returned to the tent, he found that Suxi water had not left. Instead, he had practiced in the tent of poplar.


    I saw that her movements were like ghosts, murderous and beautiful at the same time, holding a dagger in both hands and moving around in the small place of the tent, wheezing the sound of breaking the air.


    Her strength and speed did not exceed ordinary people''s cognition. She still belonged to the category of human beings. However, those movements seemed beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Sometimes her lower body did not move, and her upper body almost twisted more than 200 degrees, or she rotated in the air for thousands of degrees. Who can do it?


    She should have been practicing for a while before and stopped when she heard the footsteps.


    A black tights outline her dazzling figure. Her delicate face is full of sweat. Her hair is sticking to her face. Her skin is red and sweat is rising. Her chest is bulging with breath


    See this scene, poplar nose a hot, almost no nosebleed.


    He rolled his eyes and looked at the Suxi river. He pointed to his feet and said, "make sure. This is my tent. Why are you still here?"


    "Who''s rare? You can''t practice here if you have nothing to do?" Su Yang''s response is as strong as that of Shuizi.


    With these words, her two daggers were flying like butterflies, looking for a place to sit down and have a rest.


    "To practice, don''t you know to go back to your tent? The island is stinky. You are so sweaty Have you thought about how I feel? " The poplar has no language.


    "So you''re a smelly man, but I''m fragrant, so you can enjoy yourself." the usual bickering with the poplar, Su Xi''s tone changed and he looked at the poplar and asked, "where did you get this shadow secret code? I have also learned many schools of boxing skills, but by comparison, even one tenth of this martial art is not as good as one tenth. If I use this skill, they will only get a second''s share


    "I picked it up. When I gave it to you, you didn''t want to see it. Now you know the benefits? I''m leaving. I want to have a rest. What do you think of you as a yellow girl waiting for my old man''s room in the middle of the night? Especially if you look like this, if I do something animal things is entirely your own request, and I am not responsible for it, I will tell you "casually perfunctory, poplar will start to drive people.


    It''s just the secret code of Youying. It''s just a move like slag in the other world. It''s just a move. Considering the physical reasons of the earth people, the internal practice method is deleted. Otherwise, the complete skill can also practice bleeding Qi. It''s called Niuba. You can''t be scared by tens of meters in a step!


    "Did you think about how I felt when you portrayed it in my image?" At the mention of this, Su Xishui was infuriated and blushed at the thought of her own secret collection.


    Then she stood up and came half a meter away from the poplar. Because of the intense exercise, she gave off the fragrance of a girl. She pointed to the poplar and said, "do you still want to do animal things to me? Dare you? My two long legs can even bend the steel pipe. I don''t despise you, you can''t! "


    "Mad, you are so fierce, go on, you stink to death." Bai Yang was speechless and was completely defeated.


    Su Xishui''s two long legs are really playing for a lifetime. However, as she said, few people can afford to dissipate the power. At least, Baiyang can''t do it by herself. Brother''s small body is not a clip and it''s broken. What do you think, violent maniac, you should have no boyfriend


    to be honest, Suxi water does not stink, but there is no so-called body odor in YY. It is clear and mild. It is not the flowers and the magic taste, except perfume."Let''s go. There''s no fresh water on this broken island. You can''t even take a bath. It''s hard to die. You should move quickly, finish as soon as possible and leave the broken place early." Su Xi''s face curled his lips, but you dare not to send me to the door. What kind of expression did you dare to leave behind.


    Looking at Suxi water to lift the tent curtain to leave, poplar hey hey a smile, want to take a bath? Simple


    Then just went to the tent outside the Suxi water only heard a crash on the head, a cool water from the sky poured her into a drowned rat.


    "Is it comfortable? I also have shower gel and shampoo. Would you like to borrow some? Ha ha... " From the tent came the voice of poplar gloating.


    The sudden appearance of water is of course made by his talent of controlling water after refining the Dharma of the real dragon.


    "Well, thank you very much." Su Xishui knew that it was the poplar who made the ghost. She didn''t feel strange. She left with clenched teeth and left. Her clothes were wet. She had to change her body.


    Put up the tent a little bit, poplar began to go to bed, finish the work tomorrow and leave. He didn''t want to stay in this broken island.


    The next day, when Bai Yang woke up, he found that he was itching. When he opened his eyes, he actually found that he was a cute baby named hongqiu, who had shrunk his limbs under his hairy hair to form a ball rolling around on him


    "Good morning, red ball" rubbed the eye excrement, poplar picked up the red ball and put it on the edge to get ready to wash.


    However, he just sat up from the simple bed, his expression was stiff, his crotch was greasy and greasy.


    "Ah, I''m so sad. As a young man with a lot of blood, my daughter-in-law is not around. I''m so depressed..."


    Tangled for a moment, poplar body flame rising, all the chaos of a fire a clean fire, and then attract a stream of water to wash and then steam dry steam, more convenient than bathing.


    Put on clean clothes, he simply ate something and went out.


    After one night, many people came to the island from the outside world. At present, more than 5000 people have been brought to this camp, and more will follow.


    It is estimated that because of the particularity of the island, more attention has been paid by the outside world. If all of them arrive, it is estimated that there will be more than 30000 poplars, not counting the more than 10000 people who have been here before.


    "If you don''t hide this island, it will always be the source of disaster..."


    Sigh in the heart, no matter who comes from which country, poplar will directly hypnotize me to work.


    Many people and great strength, follow-up people on the island continue to bring directly to be hypnotized by him, a piece of big stone also quickly moved.


    The stone was cut to the size required by the bloody sword. With yesterday''s, he made more than 500 pieces in two hours, which is enough.


    Although it only needs more than 400 pieces to set up the array, the other spare parts are right.


    Yesterday, we arranged for the fish caught by people to be fed in the dug out water pit. If you want to live a big fish, you can take blood and eat the meat. So many people in this camp consume a lot of money every day.


    Stone tablet ready, blood is enough, poplar next is the key.


    He is the first time to set up a large array and needs to do a lot of things.


    "You take people to these places on the island, and when you get there, dig a hole for me, at least 10 meters deep, and it will be finished by noon."


    According to the location of the array base planned yesterday, poplar began to arrange.


    Digging holes is purely his means of tormenting people. In fact, it is nothing to place the array on the ground. After all, once the array is successfully deployed, it is almost integrated with the island. Unless missiles and nuclear bombs are used on the earth side, there is no harm at all.


    After arranging the personnel out, he then needs to engrave the array pattern on the prepared stone tablet.


    The "mountain protection array" he wants to arrange is a material array. The array pattern is only an auxiliary means. To put it bluntly, the array is arranged with 433 stone tablets. However, the magnetic field emitted by each stone tablet is different. In order to achieve the effect of array arrangement, the array pattern should be used to adjust the magnetic field emitted by the stone tablet itself.


    After all, it''s a large array. If more than 400 steles are carefully and slowly adjusted for the conflicts between different magnetic fields, it is estimated that the supercomputers on earth can''t add up.


    The depiction of array pattern needs to be engraved on the stone tablet with sharp tools. It is very complicated. The texture with the size of a thousand twists and turns of hair needs to be covered with the stone tablet without making any mistakes. I''m afraid the best sculptors on earth can''t do it.


    But it is difficult to resist the Aspen. The depiction of the blood tattooed sword around the stone tablet is almost "one stroke" shaped, with the end connected.


    If the array pattern is well engraved, it does not mean that the stone becomes a qualified array base. At best, there are more complicated patterns.


    The next step is the key. Like an amulet, the prepared blood is smeared on the array pattern on the surface of the stone tablet along a special track.


    It''s hard for Baiyang. If it''s manual, it''s estimated that he won''t succeed in his whole life. Who makes him have the mental power to open up? Hanging is so willful.


    When the blood is covered with all the array patterns on the stone tablet in a special order, the dizzy complex array pattern on the original ordinary stone surface flashed a touch of strange blood light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The array pattern is only the size of hair. It covers the surface of the stone tablet. If you stand a little farther away, you can''t see that the surface of the stone tablet has such a complex texture.


    When these textures are traced by blood in a specific order, all the textures light up at the same time, and the light flashes away. Then the surface of the stone tablet becomes extremely smooth. The array texture can still be seen, but if you touch it with your hand, you can''t feel it at all. Those array textures are like the natural generation of stone tablets.


    These are only external changes that can be seen by the naked eye. If someone can open their eyes to observe them like poplar, they will find that after the array texture is completed, the unstable magnetic field emitted by this stone actually becomes stable and diffuses with a specific wave.


    "The Shinto means are really magical. Everything in the world has its own magnetic field, which is also what the Shinto friars call Qi. However, this magnetic field can be controlled through the array texture. Although this stone tablet is still a special ordinary stone at this time, it can form a magic array if other steles are placed in a special position..."


    Bai Yang said to himself that he had to admit the magic of alien civilization.


    Civilization on this side of the earth is science and technology. At this time, he thought that there were similarities between science and technology and alien civilization. For example, the texture of the array had something in common with the circuit diagram. Strange lines could finally produce incredible effects


    The success of the first array gave him a lot of confidence. It seems that this thing is not difficult.


    The next step is simple. The prepared steles are erected, and the bloody swords are flying, and the stone powder is flying. After the texture depiction is completed, it is described with blood, and finally becomes the standby array base.


    It''s not difficult, but if people in the realm of Zhenjun of the alien Shinto are so proud of the arrangement of a small "mountain protection array" by poplar, they will laugh to death. Isn''t this kind of simple thing that can be arranged with a wave?


    It took poplars three hours to complete more than 400 array bases, of which more than 10 pieces were rejected.


    There is no mistake in the description of array texture, even if only one of the single lines is deviated by a millimeter. There are still errors in the machine. What''s more, it is acceptable for him to make more than ten mistakes. What''s more, the texture of each array base surface is different. Only Bai Yang knows the huge workload.


    After the array is ready, we need to get it to a specific place. This is simple. There are many people on the island. We can arrange for tens of thousands of people to move the array base to each designated place.


    Each array is different and can''t be misplaced. Fortunately, under the careful arrangement of poplar, there will be no mistakes. If a piece is misplaced and eventually leads to the magnetic field conflict between hundreds of array bases, everything has to be done, because once the magnetic field conflicts, all these arrays will be destroyed.


    After all the array bases have been moved to the designated place, the next step is to carry out the placement and adjustment by the Aspen himself. There must be no mistakes, or all of them will fail.


    More than 400 array bases are located in various parts of the island. Generally speaking, most of them are located at the seaside.


    The first array is OK, and it will be finished if it is placed in the excavated foundation pit. However, from the second one, the poplar can not be careless. It needs to be adjusted according to the magnetic field change between the two blocks. Only when the specified frequency is reached can the third array be operated.


    The island is more than 50 kilometers in diameter. It is not small. There are more than 400 array bases in different parts. If you go there, I''m afraid you can''t finish this array in a month. Fortunately, he can fly. This is simple.


    The array bases were placed one by one, and after adjustment, they were transferred to the next place. After nearly three hours of busy work, he was able to complete the placement and adjustment of all array bases.


    All the bases were buried deep in the ground, and he was just trying to find trouble for the people who had excess energy on the island.


    By this time, the preliminary work of mountain protection formation has been completed, but it is not a complete array, and there is a final procedure to be done.


    Every array has a core, which is commonly known as array eye. If the array is compared to a machine, the array eye is undoubtedly a switch.


    The eye of the array can be adjusted to control the whole array. At this stage, Baiyang decides to stay at the end.


    After the preliminary work was done well, poplar found Suxi water.


    "It''s time to leave. At present, tens of thousands of people on the island are puppets. Go and arrange for them to take all the boats they collected to the seaside and then go away. Remember, nothing on the island can be taken out, not even a stone. This island should not have existed in this world." after finding Suxi water, Baiyang said.


    "If all of them leave, will they go back to their own teams?" Su River frowned.


    "Of course"


    "but in this way, when they go back, don''t they say that the outside world will know everything about the island?"


    "No, when they leave the chaotic sea area outside, they will all forget what happened on the island. As for why they forget and what they forget, it is not my business. I just dig a hole and bury it," said Bai Yang irresponsibly.


    After a tangled look at the poplar, Su Xishui frowned and said, "well, although I don''t know how you can make them forget everything here, what about the people in those countries outside? You said that you would make this island disappear in the eyes of the world, but they did see this island before. All countries in the world know that the island suddenly disappeared. It is impossible to do so in the follow-up. Can you control people all over the world and let them forget it? ""What''s wrong with this? In the end, the island will disappear. The people on the island don''t remember this, and the people outside have never come up. Even if they are confused and confused, what will happen? Under my arrangement, they could not come up. At most, they became a worldwide mystery. Maybe everyone thought they had seen a mirage.


    What can I do if you don''t come up and see the island in the distance? Hum!


    "But..." Suxi water is still tangled, she always thinks that poplar is a bit unreliable.


    "Well, well, I know what you are struggling with. There is no perfect thing in the world. If everything is too perfect, there will be big problems. I understand that people who know this island will never give up. But what about that? If they have the ability, they will come to the island and count me as a loser. Even if someone comes up, I will not die Well, this island is here. Can the people who come up here carry it? I know if someone comes up, they can make the people who come up to me do nothing? Of course, if I die, all the follow-up will be meaningless to me, "said Bai Yang carelessly.


    In fact, there is still a little evil taste in Poplar''s heart. The island is known all over the world, but the people who come up don''t know about it. They won''t give up. Can they break through their own arrangement?


    Hey, let a bunch of guys get sick.


    Suxi river left with 120 tangles. All the puppets on the island were hypnotized by poplars.


    All the hidden ships are moved to the seaside. Next, you go back to your home and look for your mother. It''s luck that you can get to the island. But if you go out through the dangerous sea area, except for the Chinese people, the poplars of other countries don''t care. Since you have taken the risk, you are ready for an accident.


    There must be people who have been lucky enough to cross the dangerous sea area, but as long as they get out of danger, they will forget everything here in an instant, and their memory will only stay at the moment when they just appeared on the edge of the chaotic sea area.


    Poplar has already hinted in their hearts that he can be sure of nothing with his Shinto and true king''s realm.


    It''s kind of ridiculous to think about it. When they are out of danger, they only remember to execute the order to go to the island in front of them. But when they open their eyes, Emma, what about the island? No, how can I have so few company? What happened


    After everyone evacuated the island to make sure there was no one, the poplar asked Suxi water to wait for himself with the Chinese people on the beach, and left together for a while.


    At the top of the platform, the top of the island is not big, and the last one is the top of the mountain.


    A half meter high stone tablet appeared on the platform during the handspring. Different from other 400 fast array bases, this stone tablet is much smaller as an array eye. Although it is small, the array texture on the stone tablet is several times more complex.


    Standing in this position, poplars open their eyes to other parts of the island. More than 400 locations are emitting specific fluctuations. Although they are distributed in different locations, the magnetic fields emitted are related to each other.


    His place is not the center of the array, but the core!


    The stone tablet of array eye was taken out. He observed the magnetic field fluctuation in other places and began to adjust the orientation of the stone tablet.


    When this array eye reaches the designated position, the clear sky sends out a strange buzz, and the naked eye can see the void twist.


    The magnetic fields of more than 400 arrays are related to each other, and now they are a whole!


    The stone tablet beside the poplar, as the eye of the array, slowly sank into the ground and disappeared after the formation, which was very strange.


    What''s more, more than 400 other array bases on the island are also integrated with the island at this time!


    Protect the mountain array and guard the clan gate. If the array is broken, the so-called clan gate will become history. Therefore, if you want to destroy the array, you must destroy the whole island!


    This is the truth that both prosperity and loss are lost.


    When the array is completed, there are endless dense fog in the void around the island, which almost instantly covers the island. Moreover, there are waves around the island that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It''s a protective shield formed by a special force field. The creatures outside can''t get in and the things on the island can''t go out!


    What''s more, even if there are creatures lucky enough to come to the island, they will lose their way in the dense fog, and they will never find the right direction like ghosts hitting the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    In the vast sea, an island with no owner appears, and the whole world is paying attention to it. There are at least thousands of satellites in the space monitoring this area, and there are a lot of warships and aircraft carriers around the islands. It can be said that if you don''t pay attention to it, there will be a worldwide scuffle!


    However, the island is there, surrounded by a large army, but nothing can be done about it.


    The tens of kilometers of dangerous sea area around the island is like a natural moat. Aircraft carriers can''t get close to it. They can only stare at it.


    Waiting, every country is waiting, waiting a little impatient.


    So many people were sent out, batch after batch, but they lost contact after entering the island, which cast a shadow on all people''s hearts.


    What''s on the island? Why did no one come out after going up?


    On the Chinese aircraft carrier, in an office of the command center, Qiu Guorong, director of the ninth division, stayed here alone, smoking one cigarette after another. The room was filled with smoke, like a fairyland.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he had not rested for several days. He was worried that he not only had to deal with people from other countries around him, but also to control the overall situation. He had to communicate with the superior all the time. He was in his sixties and was already haggard.


    But he did not dare to rest and could not rest, because the people on the island had not come out!


    Although the island, no matter which country in the world has mastered, will gain the advantage of holding down large countries in the world, it is not indispensable for China.


    By comparison, that island is less than one tenth as important as someone!


    But that person also went to the island, and did not come down, no news!


    "If something happens to Xiao Yang, even the golden mountains the size of ten islands can''t match the loss of Xiaoyang to China. Don''t worry about it..."


    In mind, Qiu Guorong put out the cigarette end, picked up the satellite phone on the edge and began to contact the head.


    The first time the communication was connected, there was an extremely anxious voice and asked, "do you have any news?"


    "Boss, there is no news yet. After they lost contact, we sent two groups of people to the island to find out the situation, but the results were the same. After they went up, there was no news," Qiu Guorong said hoarsely.


    After hearing this, the other end of the phone fell into silence for a time. After three minutes of silence, he said, "we can not have the island, but Xiao Yang can''t have any accident. We all know the importance of him. Do you have any suggestions for the current situation, Lao Qiu?"


    "Boss, although we all know that Xiao Yang''s magical ability is unfathomable, now that he has completely lost contact with him is really worrying. If he can''t face any danger, we may not be able to do so much, but we can''t be indifferent. We must let him return safely. So I suggest that we use that" weapon "when necessary." Qiu Guorong thought and hesitated.


    "I see, Lao Qiu, although there are still many problems to be improved about the" weapon ", it is not as important as Xiao Yang in comparison. In this way, if there is no news, we will use the" weapon "and make sure that Xiao Yang can come back safely." The big boss''s voice went down over there.


    Relieved, Qiu Guorong nodded: "his importance is really worth us at all costs."


    Hang up the phone, followed by a long wait, waiting for every second for Qiu Guorong is like a year.


    Similar to the situation in China, other countries are also in a long and agonizing wait for someone to come out of the island, so as to understand the specific situation of the island and plan subsequent arrangements.


    But that island is like a hell. If you go up, no one can come down. This is really weird. Even if it is a real hell, you can give a response.


    Countries around the island are paying close attention to it. When people come out of the island through the telescope, and they are trying to leave by storm boat, the area around the island suddenly boils.


    Armed helicopters fly like flies, and warships have been launched.


    If someone comes out, it will bring the specific situation on the island. Which country can control the situation first can grasp the opportunity first. Therefore, the person who comes out must grasp it at the first time.


    It seems that God has made a joke on everyone. The people who come out are not one or a group, but there are all around the island, who are struggling to get out in the dangerous sea area.


    It''s embarrassing. If you don''t come out, you''ll be a group. This makes the anxious people around you hurt. It''s impossible to seize the opportunity.


    Those who came out were still in the dangerous sea area, and the communication within that area could not be connected. However, all countries tried to contact the people in their own countries to confirm their positions for rescue.


    The situation came so suddenly that some of the top leaders of the countries around the islands failed to respond.


    For those who want to come out of the islands, armies from all countries will be sent out. If we do not pay attention to a friction, it will lead to scuffle.


    Therefore, before the teams going out to meet the people coming out of the island, the commanders of various countries urgently reached an agreement through video conference to restrain their subordinates, avoid friction incidents, and do not want to control people from other countries, or they will be public enemies!There is no way out. No matter how strong a country is at this critical moment, it is impossible for a single country to bear the responsibility of triggering a scuffle.


    "Come on, come on, the warships are going out, the gunships are flying over for me, contact our people as soon as possible and bring them back!"


    "Communication, communication! Is the communication connected? Are there people from our country? Don''t have anything to do "


    " give me restraint, do not cause armed conflict, or no one can bear the consequences... "


    All kinds of orders are issued in an emergency, which can be said to affect the whole body. The people coming out of the island affect the nerves of all countries.


    In this tense atmosphere, the next scene left everyone around the island in a daze. Even through satellite video, the picture was transmitted to the distance. Countless people around the world were in a daze for a moment. Then they craned their necks to see the screen, hoping they were dazzled.


    On the vast sea, the newly emerged islands have a diameter of more than 50 kilometers. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, such a large island disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    It''s gone!


    As if it had never appeared before, the original location of the island is no different from the surrounding dangerous sea area, full of large and small eddies.


    "And the island? Where is it? "


    "Gone? How can this be? Is the world dazzled? Or did you see a mirage at the same time? "


    "Come on, get close to the people who come down from the island at the first time. Make sure to find out what''s going on. They should know something..."


    The disappearance of such a large island has affected the nerves of the whole world. All kinds of orders are given and the eggs are painful and tangled.


    if it is not, it will disappear. Do you want to be so willful?


    But the fact is that it is really gone. No matter whether it is by naked eyes or by satellite photography, the island seems to have never appeared before, and it has disappeared alive


    In the past, more than 100000 people were sent by various countries, all of whom were elites. When they wanted to go to the island, they lost nearly two-thirds when they crossed the dangerous sea area.


    Tens of thousands of people on the island were controlled by poplars, and then all of them were repatriated. When these people had a hard time crossing the sea to reach the outside world, they finally got out after losing some of them.


    However, just out of danger, out of the people''s brain out of a scratch, ah, special direction of the reverse?


    We are going to the island in front of us!


    Turn around and turn around, no, why are my companions so few, just so many, in a blink of an eye no one?


    Turn around and see, Emma, where''s the island? It''s just in front of you!


    These people have been hypnotized by the poplar mind hint, once they leave the island out of danger, they will forget everything before, and their memory will only stay at the moment when they get off the plane and get ready to go to the island, and their previous experience will only become blank in their mind.


    Buzz


    There was a loud hum around. When I looked up, the people who got out of the island were at a loss. Helicopters were flying all over the sky. What do you mean? There wasn''t that much just now.


    Thanks to the development of science and technology, these people who leave the island are almost immediately found by the people of their own country and immediately start to inquire.


    "What did you experience on the island? Why is that island gone? Do you know why? "


    "What? On the island? What island? We haven''t set out yet. Well, we haven''t been to the island at all. As for the island, it''s still there. How can I know what''s going on... "


    Similar scenes have been staged in different places. People who come out of the island or those who ask questions from outside all have questions. It seems that things are wrong?


    No matter 37-21, take away the people who come to the island in your own country, protect and control them, and then ask them slowly, so as not to be exploited by other countries.


    The island disappeared out of thin air, and the people on the island came out, but they didn''t remember anything. It was a great fun


    In the center of the chaotic sea area, on that island, after the poplars put the eye of the mountain protection array in place, the large array operated and the concealment function was activated, and the huge Island disappeared in the eyes of the world.


    No one can see the existence of this island unless he has the ability. Moreover, after the operation of the grand array, anyone who wants to go to the island depends on luck.


    I''m very satisfied with my masterpiece. I didn''t have any accident when I started the big array. I successfully arranged the large array for the first time. This is a good start.


    Clapping his hands, he took off with a cute red ball and took off to the direction of Suxi water and others by the sea.


    By the sea, suxishui and others are ready to take the stormboat to leave the island at any time. At this time, they are waiting for the poplar.


    Anxiously waiting, in a blink of an eye, behind the moment before the island disappeared.


    "And the island? That''s gone? If I hadn''t just come down from the island, I''m afraid I would have thought that the island didn''t exist. Is this what poplar said to make the island disappear in the eyes of the world? How did he do it... " Su Xi water looks complex, looking at the vast sea behind him in a daze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    People from all over the world sent people to the island, whether they went up or came out, they lost a lot of manpower. About 20% of the total number could come out alive.


    Unlike those countries that have lost a lot of manpower, the loss of Huaxia with the help of poplar is very small.


    "How did you do it?"


    The charge boat is passing through the chaotic whirlpool sea area. Su Xi water looks complex and looks at the poplar. Such a large island has disappeared in the eyes of the world, and the understanding of poplar is renewed.


    "It''s not difficult," Bai Yang said with a smile. He didn''t explain anything. I''ll discuss the array with you. Do you understand?


    "Because of the stones you made?" Su Xishui asked again, thinking of this.


    Turning around, looking at the original location of the island, the naked eye can see that the place is a whirlpool of dangerous sea, there is no shadow of the island.


    Without answering Su Xishui''s question, Bai Yang seems to be saying to himself, "I''m afraid countless people are going to have egg pain right now"


    whether other people''s eggs hurt or not suxishui doesn''t know. At this time, she only feels lactic acid. Can''t you explain to me a little to satisfy my curiosity?


    She was so entangled in her heart that she could not help it. Looking at the Chinese people around her, she asked, "after leaving, will they forget what happened on the island like people from other countries?"


    "That is of course, that island should not exist in this world." Bai Yang nodded definitely.


    "And me? Will you forget it too? "


    "Do you want to forget or not?"


    "When I didn''t ask Poplar, if you can, don''t tamper with my memory, OK


    "I never tamper with the memory of familiar people. In fact, it''s not just familiar people. Now, it''s not unnecessary for me to tamper with the memory of familiar people, even if I''m the enemy..."


    For people in other countries, it''s just as dangerous for people in other countries to spend their time in chaos.


    They have just left the dangerous sea area. Except for the poplar and the Suxi River, all the others are in a daze. Aren''t we going to the island, but facing the outside, the direction is wrong.


    Once again, there are armed helicopters all around, and even warships of our own country are all around. What''s going on?


    Standing on the charge boat, the poplar looked up and a rope was thrown down. Qiu Guorong was the first to get down. Looking at the intact poplar, he said with a long sigh of relief: "it''s OK. It''s good to come back safely."


    "Let uncle Qiu worry, in fact, all blame me, should say hello," Bai Yang scratched his head awkwardly.


    We can''t contact the outside world for a few days. We can imagine how worried the outside world is. For others, Populus alba can easily fly through the dangerous sea area, but he forgot this stubble.


    "These are not important, people are OK." patted Bai on the shoulder, Qiu Guorong took out the walkie talkie and ordered: "take everyone back safely!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yang knows that people who leave the island will be controlled, and then there will be a series of cross examination. Originally, he wanted to tell Qiu Guorong that there is no need to do so, but before he can export, Qiu Guorong''s eyes are closed and he falls down straight.


    Some soldiers held him up for the first time, and then he fell asleep.


    Qiu Guorong was afraid that he didn''t close his eyes for a few days. He was too tired and tired. When he saw the poplars coming back safely, he felt relaxed and couldn''t hold on to sleep.


    The system naturally has its own operating rules. Although Qiu Guorong is asleep, there will be no chaos. Everything is carried out according to his final orders.


    Feeling inexplicably moved, Bai Yang helped Qiu Guorong by himself, got on the helicopter and returned to the aircraft carrier. He did not wake him up and waited quietly. Although things on the island were over for him, he did not leave. Some things still need to be explained.


    In the process of waiting, Bai Yang received more than ten phone calls in succession, from parents, fiancee, father-in-law and mother-in-law. They may know something, but they didn''t ask anything. They just talked about their daily life and hung up.


    In addition to their relatives, the big boss personally called to express his sympathy to Bai Yang. He was fine. The boss had recovered his calm tone. It was not suitable to say confidential things on the phone. Qiu Guorong is here and will deal with the follow-up problems.


    The wait lasted more than ten hours.


    During this period of time, other countries in this sea area did not leave. Instead, they increased the number of people. After observing, they tried to find the traces of the islands in various ways, but they failed in the end.


    Although the mountain guard array is not a brilliant array in the alien world, it still plays a very important role in guarding the sect. Ordinary Shinto friars in the real world should not break it easily, let alone the people on the earth who don''t know the means of Shinto at all.


    The disappearance of the island and the forgetting of all the memories of the people on the island are all mysteries shrouded in the hearts of those who know the truth. However, no matter how hard we can get the answer, we can imagine how painful it is.


    After Qiu Guorong woke up, he spent more than an hour dealing with things after he fell asleep. Finally, he took time to meet poplar alone.Bai Yang doesn''t speak. He looks at Qiu Guorong, who is struggling to speak.


    Finally, Qiu Guorong broke the silence and asked tentatively, "Xiao Yang, people on the island have forgotten everything there. Are you..."


    When asked this sentence, Qiu Guorong looks complex looking at the poplar, hoping to get the answer he wants.


    No one can remember everything on the island, only hope on the poplar, if anyone else can remember, this person will only be poplar.


    "I remember everything above, even if the people who leave can forget what happened on the island, it''s also my hands and feet," Bai Yang nodded and said bluntly.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s reply, Qiu Guorong was shocked and made tens of thousands of people forget a memory. This means It''s horrible!


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Guorong was shocked and asked tentatively, "well, Xiao Yang, do you know why the island disappeared? Is it as one of the conjectures that the island doesn''t exist at all, it''s just a mirage... "


    After interrupting Qiu Guorong with a smile, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "Uncle Qiu, there is no need to make such a detour. To be honest, the island is real, and I made his disappearance. I hope this answer can solve the doubts in your heart. I''m also a Chinese. For my motherland, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide what I''ve done"


    Qiu Guorong feels his heart It''s a little bad. The disappearance of the island is actually written by poplar, which is too shocking.


    When his heart moved, Qiu Guorong looked at the poplar with burning eyes and asked, "in other words, the island still exists, but you can''t see it, you can''t touch it..."


    As soon as I saw what Qiu Guorong was thinking, he shook his head and said, "Uncle Qiu, that island should not exist in this world. I understand the mood of the motherland to control it in its hands, but it can''t. the island can''t belong to anyone or any force. Therefore, I sealed it up and thought it didn''t exist"


    the answer of Bai Yang is obvious Qiu Guorong didn''t want it. He asked, "what''s on the island? Why can''t it be owned by one country? If the motherland has mastered the island, it will be able to contain many parts of the world, which is very important "


    this kind of mood is understandable, but the island really should not exist. He knew that if he did not give a reason, the motherland and other countries would not give up, so he thought and said," Uncle Qiu, the situation on the island is only known to me and suxishui, You can ask her about other things, but what I want to say is that the reason why the island should not exist is that there is a terrible creature on the island. Once released, the whole world will be in the end of the world. This is not my alarmist, but the fact. Never try to get close to that island, a bad consequence, anyone or any country Can''t afford it


    Even though he is not afraid, once he appears outside, the whole world will be doomed!


    Although he didn''t doubt Baiyang''s words, Qiu Guorong couldn''t help asking, "what kind of thing is that? Is it so terrible as Xiao Yang?"


    "Uncle Qiu, you can magnify the danger of the T virus that causes the" biochemical crisis "by 10000 times and put it on the creature, so you can think why I want to seal the island"


    "I understand. I will report these things to the higher authorities, and I can''t control the subsequent arrangement. In short, the loss of Huaxia will be reduced to Qiu Guorong didn''t ask. He knew that Baiyang had already said what he should have said, but what he didn''t want to say was useless. Since Su Xishui remembered, he could ask her later.


    After thinking for two seconds, Baiyang looked at Qiu Guorong and said, "Uncle Qiu, the island can''t be controlled by the motherland. I''m very sorry. In order to make up for the loss of the motherland''s action, I decided to donate 10000 tons of gold to the motherland!"


    Qiu Guorong''s eyes suddenly widened and his voice trembled: "ten thousand tons of gold?"


    "Yes, maybe the purity is not enough, but it''s almost the same. I don''t have anything to do here. I''ll leave later. You can arrange someone to receive the gold. I hope my motherland is rich and strong. Although it''s tacky to donate gold directly..."


    Then he chatted with Qiu Guorong again for a while, and the poplar left quietly.


    The disappearance of the island has become a mystery in the minds of most countries in the world. Countries have failed in various ways to find and board the island.


    Perhaps the follow-up countries will continue to try, but it is only in vain.


    Huaxia, the only one who knows the truth, is not a fool and has no voice. Just like other countries, it is trying to find the island in a pretentious manner. Maybe there is a real intention to look for an island, but Baiyang does not intend to ask.


    If you want to try, try it. You''ve done everything you should


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    China, Guizhou Province, Anshi.


    A wide oil road extends deep into the mountains. Large trailers line the road to transport all kinds of building materials to the destination.


    At the end of the road is a beautiful resort, retro style, pavilions, beautiful, it seems to have reached the end stage, will soon open.


    In midsummer, such a mountain resort deep in the mountains can be called a summer resort. After opening up, the boss will be able to make money every day.


    Yang Biao felt that his fate was very magical. A year ago, he was just an ordinary driver. To say something unusual, it was just that he was tall and powerful, and had a group of brothers to deal with business.


    Once he thought that he would be like this all his life. He drove a trailer, and slowly built a fleet to pull goods. If he could not become a rich man, he would not worry about food and clothing.


    But a year ago, no, more than half a year ago, when he met that person, his own destiny changed a lot. After that, his own planned life completely deviated.


    He often helps that person to pull some things. Although he doesn''t have much work, he makes more money than he used to add up.


    That young boss should be a super rich second generation, right? How generous


    Today, Yang Biao is the boss of a small transportation company. He has more than 100 big trucks under his hand. During this period, he specially helped the young boss transport things and made a lot of money.


    In fact, the goods transported are not valuables, just some building materials.


    "The resort is almost finished, so why do we need more building materials? Where are they? Forget it. Don''t think about it. Just do your own thing. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t... "


    Although Yang Biao is now a small boss, he still often drives things by himself.


    At this time, he transported a load of building materials to the entrance of the villa. Looking at the scene inside, he was puzzled. His curiosity was not heavy. He didn''t ask for anything rashly. It was serious to drive things safely.


    Yang Biao thought that he was good at fighting, but at this time he was a little bit tumbling in the face of the two bodyguards of the villa. Although the other side was laughing, he always felt that there was a tiger hidden under the smile of the other side.


    I''m afraid each of these security guards has killed people and seen blood


    With this in mind, Yang Biao unloaded the goods, then signed to confirm the quantity, and then left with a big card without waiting.


    When he left, he still thought that the villa was so beautiful that he would like to enjoy it when he opened his belt and tightened his belt


    There are many people like Yang Biao in this villa. Liu Jiang, who is in charge of the construction of the whole villa, is a typical one.


    Ever since he received the project, he has been in the depths of the mountains, witnessing how the mountains have become today''s magnificent resort.


    Liu Jiang, who is in charge of the project, knows that this place is not building ghost mountain villa at all, it is just a cover.


    There is a large space under the villa, which is the core secret of the whole project. All kinds of building materials are transported to the bottom. There are at least 3000 workers working there, but there is no sign of it on the surface.


    "After the underground building is completed, it will be enough to accommodate 100000 people to live there. It is an underground city. What is the purpose of the construction? After receiving this project, all the procedures are green. Is it a secret project of the state


    Liu Jiang had this idea from the beginning, a little excited, a little excited.


    Unfortunately, this project has signed a confidentiality agreement. Even after the completion of the project, he will not be able to take out his responsibility for the construction of the "national project" as a signboard


    Those security guards who usually laugh sometimes look a little frightening. They should be disguised by powerful soldiers? Forget it, I don''t want to. A new batch of materials has come again. After signing, we have to go down to the ground


    A security office in the villa is very busy at the moment. There are more than ten strong men gathered here. Beer is piled up in a corner. The table is full of hard dishes, and they are rowing loudly.


    "Fox, I''ll tell you, you''ve made the most correct decision in your life. Look at how comfortable our brothers are now..."


    I don''t know how much I drank. The big bear''s face was a little red. He slapped his big hand like a palm fan on the fox''s weak shoulder and belched wine.


    The fox was a little dizzy when he was patted by Xiong Da for two times, and almost fell under the table. He kicked Xiong Da angrily and said, "you didn''t say such a good thing before. If the boss didn''t find me on his own initiative, I didn''t know that you dogs were living so well"


    "Hey, it''s not that you didn''t say it to you at that time, it''s yourself It''s just a second generation. Now we''re to blame? " Wang Qingjiang interrupted on the edge.


    "Hum, we''ll all hang out with the boss in the future. Hey, you pigs are going to be security guards. Brother is a high-end talent, but later, it''s more useful than you..." The fox hummed.How powerful the boss is, but you don''t know what a group of pigs are!


    In the lively atmosphere, the disharmonious telephone ring rings, and the fox picks up the mobile phone to have a look at it, and immediately wakes up.


    "Brother a few rare meet drink, whose phone also ignore, hang up to continue to drink." bear big carrying a bottle of beer is going to take Fox''s phone.


    "It''s the boss!" The fox said nothing.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the security room is quiet for a moment. The boss''s phone call can''t be ignored, and it must be formally up.


    In the quiet atmosphere, the fox connected the phone a little uneasily and said, "boss? Oh, I''m with Xiong Da now. Yes, I''m here. Everything is fine. Mm-hmm. OK, I''ll send you the information immediately... "


    Hang up the phone, fox a long breath, personally saw the means of poplar, even if it is across the phone, he also felt great pressure.


    "What''s the boss looking for?" Bear big see fox hang up the phone, poke him to ask.


    The fox put away his mobile phone and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Be a good security guard for your sister..."


    "Hey, guys, this guy hasn''t had a good temper for a while. Give him a kick!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t..."


    Mordo, poplar''s seaside villa, he came back from the vast sea has been a night, did not tell others, his own wash a beautiful sleep.


    Red ball got the order of poplar, and knew that the villa was the territory of poplar. He carried a piece of jadeite to fly around and inspect the place, and from time to time made a sound of "Yi Yi".


    A few seconds after hanging up with Fox, a message was sent by the mobile phone, which was sent by special encryption method. Only poplar and fox knew that there was no possibility of being intercepted and leaked.


    Click on the information poplars to quickly browse the information above, swipe the screen like sliding, quickly print the data into your mind, and then delete it completely.


    De Bourne, chief program development director, fruit company


    Jin Tai, chief program developer of explosive mobile phone company


    Kerry min, chief program development officer, Google


    Hughton, a master of physics, has solved many physical problems and is now working in a private research laboratory.


    Pat, a world-class biology expert, has many world-class biological patents


    There are so many kinds of information, fox sent poplar materials listed more than 1000 world-class cutting-edge talent information, including their life and achievements.


    The people on this list cover all kinds of industries, physics, chemistry, biology, electronics, machinery, energy


    Everyone has a brilliant achievement that 90% of the world''s people can''t reach, but the list of such a group of people is clearly printed in the head of poplar.


    A few days ago, the white poplar asked the fox to collect the information with his own technology, and the poplar did not expect to be so detailed.


    "The project in the mountainous area of Guizhou Province will be completed in about half a month. After the completion of the project, all the people involved in the construction should forget about it, but it will be half a month later. During this period of time, I have to do a good job in the preliminary work, and all the talents on the list will be brought over. In addition, the top talents in various industries specially selected on the island will be supported by my staff There are the most and top talents in various industries in the world, so it''s easy to study what to do. In terms of safety, the group of people selected on the island will converge in the future, so there is no need to worry about Talents come together and need all kinds of top-notch equipment, which costs money, but it''s not a problem to have wealth on the island... "


    In his mind, Bai Yang found that he seemed to be a little busy next time. The whole world had to run it again. Fortunately, after this period of busy work, he could give up. When he needed something, he would have countless top professionals to give him research and development


    Since the whole world has run around the world, I would like to call on my daughter-in-law to complete the unfinished global tour


    Think of here poplar heart is a little hot, a few days did not see his daughter-in-law, that skin that Jiaoyin Mad can''t think about it


    Touch out the phone, but not wait for him to call his daughter-in-law''s phone, the mobile phone rings, a look is actually less than a day of Suxi water.


    "You should be at sea now. What are you calling me for?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "Who rarely calls you? I just want to tell you that everything I know about the island has been reported. You know, my identity can''t hide anything"


    "understand, it''s OK, and then there''s anything else?"


    "About the island, as well as the earthquake and tsunami in the beginning, all these are a riddle shrouded in countries all over the world. However, no one knows the truth. Therefore, after discussion, all countries signed a confidentiality agreement to seal the matter in history."


    "Finished?"


    "Hang up..."


    Looking at the mobile phone, poplars shrugged his shoulders, a strange smile, thought of such a picture.One day in the future, the dust laden history will be opened, and a document will appear in the eyes of the world, which reads: future generations, our world has almost been destroyed, it will be a day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Half a month is enough time for too many things to happen. The international oil price has fluctuated again. The per capita chicken drop fart has increased by 0.0 percentage points. Terrorist attacks have occurred again in a certain country


    Time passed quietly, in this half a month, poplar with Wang Qingyu around the world, on the surface is playing, secretly is to do business.


    Fox provided him with the list, all of them have been settled, do not need to contact in person, his mind radiation range is 10 kilometers, hiding underground is useless.


    Open your eyes, the eye is a European style luxury bedroom, breath between the faint fragrance into the nose, poplar slightly tilted head, side is like a baby like quiet Wang Qingyu.


    Thinking of last night''s madness, poplars licked their lips and tasted a little bit of pith. It''s really wonderful


    Now they are located in a six-star hotel in Paris, Germany. Not far away from the hotel is the headquarters of one of the world''s top 500 enterprises.


    This is the last stop of their journey in half a month.


    Reaching out to caress Wang Qingyu''s egg like face, Yang Nianli controls the mobile phone to fly up and browse the latest news.


    As he expected, today''s major media and websites have been a news to the screen.


    "According to the latest news, following the departure of more than 10 top research and development experts from Google, Professor gene of the Seventh Research Office of the United States has also announced his resignation. Is there any necessary connection between this


    "In recent years, 30 known enterprises in the world''s top 500 enterprises have successively reported the resignation of major scientific research personnel. Why did they leave their jobs and where did they go after leaving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar news is flying all over the world, and the whole world is paying attention to it.


    Experts in various fields have left their original enterprises. If there are only one or two experts, no one will pay attention to them, but if there are more than one, it will be a big event.


    However, no matter how the media dig, they can''t find the truth. Those top talents who left the job immediately disappeared in the public view, as if the world evaporated. They couldn''t find anyone to ask in person.


    The enterprises that have been exposed to the resignation of top talents have come forward to speak. It is nothing more than some high sounding words such as different ideas. In fact, they did not understand why the talents left.


    Talents are not only the key core of an enterprise, but also crucial to the country. The disappearance of talents exposed on the surface is only a small part, and there is no more explosion.


    Top talent enterprises and countries can''t leave it alone, and they certainly don''t want or allow the brain drain to other countries. But these disappeared people didn''t appear in person. After a letter of resignation, they really disappeared. No matter how much manpower and material resources these countries and enterprises spend


    "A Yi Rong Dan is enough to solve all the problems. Go ahead with your own headache." when browsing the news, the Aspen grinned.


    More than 1000 top talents in the world have disappeared one after another, which can''t be concealed. Baiyang simply ignored it. Anyway, I''ve already got rid of them, so I love them.


    His eyelashes trembled. Wang Qingyu on the side of the poplar opened his eyes. His eyes like autumn water looked at him and narrowed into a crescent moon and said with a smile: "my husband is early"


    "it''s not too early, the sun is drying my buttocks." Baiyang put up her mobile phone and raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s all your fault. I didn''t wake up until now after sleeping so late last night." Wang Qingyu gently beat the poplar and said angrily.


    "Blame me? Don''t you feel comfortable yourself? Who called out so loud last night that I want to Well... "


    Before poplar finished speaking, Wang Qingyu, blushing with shame, put out his hand to cover his mouth and said: "you still say I''m so ashamed, villain. I don''t know where I learned this strange posture... "


    "This kind of thing still needs to learn, what instinct will be ok?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, my husband..."


    With words, Wang Qingyu took a look at the white poplar, and felt a hard thing against himself.


    "Natural reaction, natural reaction, men are like this in the morning, not to mention your wife you are so attractive, this does not blame me, it can only prove that my body is double good!" The white poplars were on their way.


    "Get up, get up, we have to catch a plane to go back to China" Wang Qingyu again white his eyes.


    "How to get up like this" poplar tangled incomparably.


    The mouth bulged for a while, Wang Qingyu held out a bad thing and pinched it gently. His face was reddish and said, "you''re cheap..."


    She shrunk, then lowered her head


    Aspen looked at the ceiling, his body trembled, his mouth hissed


    Half an hour later, Wang Qingyu went to the bathroom quickly with his mouth full and sour cheeks. Poplar turned over and ran after him and said, "wife, let''s wash together..."


    "Oh, my husband, don''t make trouble. How did you do it Well... "


    As a vigorous young man, poplar''s health is not good enough. How can a good morning bite be enough? We must take advantage of washing time to have a hair


    After washing up, they went downstairs to eat, then took the limousine arranged by the hotel to the airport, boarded the plane, and then took off to return home.In the plane luxury double room, Wang Qingyu leaned against the poplar to speak.


    "My husband, the museum has been fully prepared and will be ready to open the exhibition."


    the poplars, the cultural relics from Japan, were put in the alien gourd Valley, and he was not in the other side of the gourd Valley, so he could not take it immediately. He could only say, "it''s not urgent. Anyway, I don''t expect the museum to make money, so I can''t find anything in a few days later "Well, listen to you, the ground and underground of Guizhou Province have been completely completed, waiting for acceptance"


    "after we return home, we will go there directly and accept the project by the way"


    "in fact, Baiyang wants to let the people who build this project forget about this matter. After all, if the existence of that place is known to the outside world, it will definitely be It caused a storm.


    There''s no way. Now all the talents from enterprises and national laboratories in the world have gathered in that place.


    Wang Qingyu participated in the whole process of the project in the mountainous area of Guizhou Province. She gathered the world''s top wise men to go. Baiyang also told her that her wife had nothing to hide, but she didn''t know what Baiyang was going to do, and she didn''t ask.


    "Well, husband, the museum has been finished and the project in Guizhou Province has been completed. What do you think I should do next?" Wang Qingyu tangled asked, before these two places are her responsibility.


    In the past, she had a company of her own. After following the poplar company, the company also went out. She was a bit idle after finishing two tasks.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang thought that he could not be with Wang Qingyu all the time, so he said casually: "if you don''t have a wife, you can open another company, such as Internet, medicine, machinery, electronics, medicine and Biology..."


    He has collected so many talents that any company can fly.


    "Well, now that science and technology are changing with each passing day, I''d like to open a technology company. I don''t think we are short of money anyway. We should go straight into the mobile phone industry, then develop into computers, and finally do intelligent industry..." As soon as he said something serious, Wang Qingyu became interested.


    "OK, as long as you like, anyway, so many experts in various fields are idle. Let them get something to make money when they are doing business for me," said Bai Yang.


    A year ago, when he was a second generation, he did not lack money. Now he has no concept of money.


    "Mm-hmm, after I went back, I began to prepare, company registration, recruitment of staff, selection of office buildings, product promotion..."


    Wang Qingyu began to think about the following things


    After nearly 10 hours of flight, they landed at modu International Airport. Wang Qingyu and Bai Yang are reluctant to leave. Next, she is going to prepare for the company.


    After the separation, the poplar did not stay, but rose directly to the sky and flew to Guizhou Province. In a few minutes, he arrived at the destination. Now he is the realm of the true king of Shinto. His speed is very fast.


    The reason why I have to fly back when I am with Wang Qingyu is that I want to get along with them as close as possible to ordinary people.


    After arriving at the destination, poplar first went to check and accept the whole project.


    The Dragon tomb that was discovered at the beginning has now been transformed into an underground base, which is under the ground. According to the specific conditions of the cave, the highest place has more than 30 floors. For the time being, it has been divided into several areas in general, and special reconstruction will be carried out later according to the needs.


    For the underground base poplar is still very satisfied, the construction party will be solid this two words into practice.


    After the acceptance check and payment, all the construction personnel will leave, and they will soon forget this matter.


    When the construction personnel leave, there will be "own people" in this place.


    All the people on Fox''s list have gathered here through various channels. In addition, there are also "security guards" recruited by Xiong Da, as well as talents and people with strong force value specially paid attention to by Poplar on the island.


    All of them gather here. Lin Lin has to have more than 5000 people. Fortunately, the "Resort Resort" is big enough and so many people can arrange for it.


    As one of the few people in the world who know poplar''s ability on this side of the earth, Fox Got poplar to meet alone.


    "I''m not here in the future. You''ll be in charge of this place!" Bai Yang looked at him and said.


    "Me?" The fox was a little confused. He didn''t expect to entrust him with an important task when he came to Baiyang.


    "Yes, it''s you, cunning fox. I think you have the ability to coordinate everything here," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Boss, so many top talents in the world really let me direct? Do you think highly of me? " The fox said uneasily.


    "It''s settled. Let me make specific arrangements next," said Bai Yang with a wave of his hand, giving the fox no chance to react.


    What else can the fox say? He can only drive the duck to the shelf and listen to the next arrangement of the poplar.


    "In the future, this place will be sealed off for me, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will. Anyone who peeps here can kill directly! The security personnel are all top-notch in the world. There are more than 2000 people. What kind of weapons do you need to buy? Those scientific research personnel, let them go to the underground base and choose the place to set up the laboratory. They need to pay for any equipment to buy! " Said the poplar with a big hand."But boss, weapons and all kinds of equipment can be bought, but how much does that cost?" Fox asked, he did not say the specific number, but if according to what Bai Yang said, I''m afraid 100 billion dollars are only a fraction, after all, many equipment can''t be bought with money.


    "Money is not a problem. Is 10000 tons of gold enough?" Poplar grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fox gaped, 10000 tons of gold?


    Thinking of the means of poplar, he said that there was, but the fox did not ask where he came from. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask: "so, boss, so many experts from the top professional fields gather together to study the direction?"


    After thinking about it for a while, poplar squinted and said, "the main research directions are as follows: 1. Exoskeleton armor; 2. Artificial intelligence; 3. Gene warrior; 4. Spaceship; 5. Powerful weapons; 6. I haven''t thought about it yet"


    "..."


    After listening to the several fields mentioned by Bai Yang, the fox is confused again. The five research directions are only available in science fiction. Can it be done?


    "Don''t doubt the wisdom of human beings. There are nearly one-third of the top talents in the world. With my boundless financial support, I don''t believe I can''t make such things as iron man, green giant and Red Queen!" Bai Yang squints.


    "Good OK. "The fox, shocked in his heart, stammered.


    The endless talent, the collision of wisdom, and financial support seem to be not impossible to achieve, especially in the direction of the original poplar. At present, the earth has already begun to show signs, and even some people are studying in depth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Scientific research on this kind of thing is to first determine a direction, what kind of purpose to achieve, and what kind of thing to make, and then study the experiment according to the original assumption. The experimental research is repeated so that we can overcome the difficult problems and finally achieve the goal.


    Although not any of the original propositions can be realized after the research, as long as you are willing to spend time on specialized research, there will always be harvest, and even some unexpected surprises.


    There is no doubt that research is burning money, which can be called bottomless burning money. Ordinary people really can''t afford it.


    But Baiyang is not short of money. Even the richest man in the world is dregs in front of him. It can even be said that no country has any money. He is backed by an island full of treasures. Money is just a symbol for him. Therefore, he can afford to do scientific research and provide research funds for a large number of top talents. There is no pressure at all.


    "Ten thousand tons of gold will be put in the deepest part of the underground. You are the only one who can enter the security door. I think you have many ways to turn it into cash?" Poplar looked at the fox and said with a smile.


    After swallowing his saliva, the fox nodded at a loss: "no It''s no problem "


    ten thousand tons of gold, he doesn''t even know what kind of picture it is put together, Jinshan?


    "These are just initial funds. It''s very expensive to do research. In the future, I''ll continue to invest. Next, I''ll leave this place to you. You can arrange the management of the staff. One thing to remember is that any scientific research achievements, even if they are just a nail, should not be leaked out. Wait for me to take over. Well, then my wife wants to open a company and maybe need researchers here I don''t need to say anything about it, do you


    "I will take care of the things arranged by the landlady and help her solve them as soon as possible," the fox said immediately.


    I''m kidding. Since ancient times, he didn''t offend the boss''s wife seriously. He didn''t dare to be half hesitant.


    "Well, when we get on the right track and have some achievements, I''ll make something special for this group of talents to study," said Bai Yang, smiling at the fox.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Hearing this, I don''t know why the fox''s heart beat hard for two times. Can the special thing that poplar said in his mouth have something to do with his God like ability?


    If that''s true, isn''t it true that one day in the future, we can also become Superman? After all, the people here are undoubtedly the first to benefit from the research base!


    "Do a good job. I said that following me will lead you into a world you can''t even think of. OK, this place will be given to you. Don''t let me down. I''m the boss. I don''t have time to deal with these messy things. Let''s go..."


    Crackling orders a pass, poplar clap buttocks a person to leave, will shake hands shopkeeper''s posture to do a full.


    It will take time to study this kind of thing. How can poplar wait here? The seeds have been planted, but I don''t know what kind of harvest will be in the future.


    Originally, I just came back to get engaged. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the future. I stayed long enough. I didn''t have anything important to do on this side of the earth. Baiyang decided to go back to the alien world to have a look.


    In the blink of an eye, it is another scene.


    After flying back to the villa by the sea of Mordor, the white poplar dodged to the other world. When he reappeared, it was still the last time he left Taoshan county.


    The once prosperous Taoshan county has been reduced to ruins, tens of millions of creatures have turned into dust, the beautiful peach trees all over the mountains and fields have disappeared without trace, and the whole world seems dead and lifeless.


    On the earth, a huge handprint is striking. The realm of man and king, just a little means of sealing, easily obliterates the strong man of the realm of true king of Shinto!


    "I said, it''s cold..." Just came here, the poplar shivered.


    On the other side of the earth, it''s hot and oily, but it''s cold winter on the other side of the world. The cold wind blows on the body like a knife. The sudden temperature change makes the poplar a little unaccustomed.


    Eh, eh


    A cute sound rings from the arms of Populus alba. The red ball of Meng dada looks at the world curiously.


    Looking down, looking at the little guy, the poplar breathed a long sigh of relief. It is the first time that we can bring creatures back to earth from the alien world. Now it seems feasible.


    The little guy looked at the world curiously. His round body flew up and down on the poplar shoulder, two small claws holding a diamond and gnawing.


    All of a sudden, the little guy blew up his hair, and his eyes were staring at him.


    Along with the little guy''s eyes, poplar with a smile, patted the little guy, indicating that it was a little bit calm.


    Over there, not far from where I left at that time, a simple wooden house appeared on the edge, which looked like it had not been built for a long time. At this time, the door of the wooden house opened and a person came out.


    It was Shan Qiulin, still blind and disabled. He was dressed in sackcloth and his eyes were tied by a black cloth belt. At this time, he came over with a wooden sword.


    "Lao Dan, you are still waiting here." Bai Yang said with a smile.At the same time, the heart also understood why the red ball will have such a change, should be to feel the dangerous breath of Shan Qiulin.


    "It''s done?" Shan Qiulin came over and asked slightly, his voice calm.


    When he was blind, his head was moved subconsciously, as if his ears had replaced his eyes.


    "It''s done. It''s a long time to delay." Bai Yang said casually.


    "You don''t hurt much, and then you ask," Dumbledore. "


    "That little injury is not a problem. Well, when you go to deal with the matter, you can also cure the injury. By the way, how come you are the only one here?" Poplar looked around and asked.


    "All gone, after all, not everyone is as idle as I am," Shan Qiulin shrugged, learning from the voice of poplar.


    "Tut, a group of ungrateful guys ran away without even saying hello to each other. Let''s go back. This place is boring and boring"


    Bai Yang said with his mouth turned. But he remembered that ye Shanghan, Yu feifeng and Lingjiao were there at that time, and there was no ghost.


    "It''s OK, but before you go, you come with me." Shan Qiulin disagreed, and walked on.


    "What the hell?" Bai Yang followed him curiously.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for some time, they still get along with each other at will.


    Shan Qiulin took the poplar to advance thousands of meters, and finally came to the center of the huge palm print on the earth.


    This slap print was made by the way of seal in jade plate by Chen Yongfa, a man of Wang Zhijing. The slap was also made, and the earth was beaten as hard as steel.


    Curiously looking at the bare ground, the poplar asked curiously, "what are you doing here?"


    "Although I am blind, I have a good memory. If I remember correctly, this position should be the place where the peach tree you said grew. Would you please feel it carefully?" Shan Qiulin smiles at the poplar.


    Eyebrow a pick, poplar feel a wool ah, direct thinking out of the deep underground observation, immediately eyes a stare.


    "You feel it, too?" Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    "How can it be that many people have come here during this period of time? Don''t they find it?"


    "The peach blossom King incident happened at the beginning, especially after you left. After all, many people came to this place. After all, the matter was over. The people who came looked at the place and left. Indeed, no one found anything unusual here. However, it was only this morning that I found out something unusual in this place," Shan Qiulin replied.


    Did you find out this morning


    Baiyang thought deeply and nodded his head: "since no one else has found it, I should be cheap. Let me dig it out."


    then he started to work, and the blood striped sword flew out as a hoe and began to dig the soil.


    Although there are many magic weapons in the hands of poplar, they can be used to the blood tattooed sword. They subconsciously use this magic weapon every time they have something. They are not semi-finished products.


    "What the hell is it?" Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    "You don''t know?" The poplar ploughed the soil and asked nothing.


    "I''m blind, OK This morning, I found that there was a trace of vitality in this place, but I don''t know what it is. So since you are here, I''ll let you come and have a look at it "


    Tut, OK, Baiyang shrugged and said:" the underground is a peach stone. If I guess well, the peach that was about to mature was destroyed by a slap, but this peach stone has survived firmly. I''m just a little curious Didn''t anyone else find out? After listening to the words of Bai Yang, Shan Qiulin suddenly said: "I understand that the slap at that time not only destroyed the peach blossom real king, but also destroyed the peach which was about to mature, and even lost the vitality of the peach stone, so that it became no different from the stone. It was normal that people could not find it deep underground. Maybe it was this peach stone However, this is also a kind of spiritual fruit, which is quite different from ordinary plants "


    " since I met him, I will plant it back in the valley, and it will produce a colorful peach in the future, "said poplar ¡£


    A big pit was dug on the ground, and soon the peach stone was dug.


    Originally buried more than 10 meters deep in the ground, the peach stone appears in the eyes of poplar, as white as jade, and its crystal clear surface still exudes metallic luster. However, with the naked eye, anyone can see that it is dead and lifeless. Only poplar and Shan Qiulin, who are keen on senses, will find that the stone like peach stone is actually like a flame in the wind The vitality is strong and has not gone away.


    Eh, eh


    The red ball looks at the peach stone. Holding the diamond that hasn''t been finished, the red ball throws away the diamond and rushes to the stone like a dog


    Click!


    Eh, eh, eh


    The little guy picked up the peach stone and wanted to eat it, but even the diamond crunchy mouth could not do anything about it!Shaking his head, little guy reluctantly took back the peach stone, poplar eyes slightly narrowed.


    It has saved billions of people on the earth. It''s the rhythm of picking up treasure when you go out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    A peach stone lies in the palm of a poplar. It''s not big. It''s as white as jade. It''s metallic in the winter sun. It''s harder than a diamond. The red ball can''t explain it.


    It is the fruit of heaven and earth, even if only the peach kernel has something special.


    "Everything withers and flourishes, spring blooms in summer, autumn kills winter. In the spring of the next year, this peach kernel will be full of vitality. Maybe we can eat delicious peaches in the future," said the white poplar, rubbing his tender peach stone with a smile.


    "Don''t think about things without shadow. Let''s go. Where are you going next? I''m blind. It doesn''t matter where I go, "Shan Qiulin shrugged.


    Is this kind of spiritual fruit that can help the true king of Shinto set foot in the Heavenly Master? Don''t say anything else, how long did the peach blossom King Live? The peach tree was thousands of meters long and did not blossom and bear fruit. In the end, it was not the peach pit Zhenjun pit that killed tens of millions of people and gave birth to fruit by evil secret methods. When it grows naturally, it will blossom and bear fruit. God knows how many years it will take.


    Put the peach stones in the space bag, and the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "so it''s meaningless for you, Lao Dan. The meaning of life lies in the experience. The process of waiting is the best. The harvest is beautiful, but it means the end. Don''t you think the process of waiting for the peach tree to grow is wonderful? There are expectations all the time "


    " since you say that, if it doesn''t matter, what will happen if you finally have peaches picked Shan Qiulin accepted the poplar.


    "I beat his mother don''t know, dare to pick my peach, tired of crooked life" poplar way of course.


    "So you are a contradiction," Shan Qiulin despised.


    "I''m Gemini..." The white poplar chin raises naturally way.


    "What? What kind of seat


    "Go, go back to the valley, brother take you to fly, come out so long strange Miss" poplar did not explain Gemini''s tangled personality, this kind of thing I told you clearly? I


    "I don''t care. It''s the same to me everywhere..."


    Nianli surrounds Shan Qiulin, and the two poplars rise from the sky and fly toward the direction of Hulu valley. Although we can contact the valley through satellite video, it will not take much time to fly there.


    "This speed...!" Feeling his own high-speed movement in the void, Shan Qiulin was surprised.


    "I''m a man who''s growing stronger and stronger. Now I''m able to beat him to call him Dad. Do you believe me?" The white poplars were on their way.


    Now he is also the realm of true king. If he meets the true king of peach blossom again, the real dragon method will come out and be hanged every minute!


    "Then we compare speed?" Shan Qiulin said with a smile.


    "Can you still fly?" Poplar mouth, you tease me to play, subconsciously stopped in the void thousands of meters high.


    When Shan Qiulin smiles, he takes off his wooden sword and shakes with a very slight but extremely fast frequency. He floats in the air. Then Shan Qiulin steps up and stands in the air with his wooden sword!


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with you? Sword Fairy, no, isn''t it that only great masters can cross the sky in vain Poplar was shocked.


    Standing on the wooden sword, Shan Qiulin said calmly: "everything can''t be absolute. You are growing and I''m also growing up. During this period of time, I''ve been practicing alone here. Fortunately, I''ve stepped into the master''s realm. I''ve got a closer understanding of kendo. It''s not a great skill to walk on the sword."


    looking at Shan Qiulin''s arrogant appearance, Bai Yang raised his thumb and said, "you''re a cow!"


    Said poplar whoosh flew out, not to compare the speed, I this rush to fight for a second is a second.


    "Hey..." Shan Qiulin laughs, and the wooden sword is humming under his feet, carrying his electric discharge. His speed is no slower than that of poplar!


    It''s no surprise to Bai Yang that Shan Qiulin can step into the master''s realm. It''s difficult to get started with the thunder secret code. However, his cultivation after his introduction can be described as horror. Shan Qiulin''s talent is not weak, so there is nothing to tangle with.


    As for the fact that he can fly, Bai Yang also makes sense. When he was a warrior, he had the understanding of the great master''s realm. Now that he is in the master''s realm, it is not impossible to use some of the great master''s means.


    Although Shan Qiulin''s talent is very high, he can''t match the force of poplar. According to the realm, Shan Qiulin is a level lower than poplar. Especially after the poplar condensed the real dragon Dharma, it has its own flying instinct. Even if the poplar deliberately releases water, Shan Qiulin can''t catch up with him.


    After a few hundred kilometers, they came to the top of the mountain where they first saw peach blossom all over the world.


    In this position, the poplar stops, falls on the top of the mountain, turns and looks at the once Taoshan county area while waiting for Shan Qiulin.


    At first, from this place, the colorful peach blossom all over the world is very beautiful, but now that land has become a dead land, lifeless, tens of millions of creatures have become dust forever.


    "Do you want to be so serious, run so fast and get kicked out by the dog?" Shan Qiulin rushes to speechless.


    "Yes, I was chased out by the dog," said Bai Yang, looking at him strangely.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are in the competition speed, oneself said that the poplar was chased by the dog, is not scolding oneself is the dog? When Shanqiu Linton felt that he was just looking for trouble when he talked to Bai Yang.


    Eh, eh


    At this point, the red ball on the shoulder of the poplar stretched out its small claws and pointed to a direction, as if to remind the poplar of what.


    The white poplar turns to have a look, immediately pick eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Qiulin did not understand.


    Shaking his head, poplars looked at the direction with a complicated look and said: "I met a Acquaintances "


    " Oh "Shan Qiulin no longer speaks and has experienced spiritual changes. No one but his master is of great significance to him.


    Hundreds of meters away from the two poplars, several new graves stand in a depression. A young man in white kneels in front of a grave and looks at the grave in front of him.


    Aspen''s line of sight from the tomb in front of the simple tombstone across, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Master, the tomb of the true king of peach blossom!


    The tomb of the younger martial sister taoyaoyao!


    The tomb of junior brother Zhao Lin!


    ¡­¡­


    Peach blossom true king''s daughter and his disciples are dead? Seeing this scene, poplars are dumb.


    The young man in front of the grave knelt down in front of him, stood up, held a sharp sword in his hand, and turned to look at the two poplars.


    "My master has lived all his life. He never wanted to end up like this. Bai Shao, all these things are thanks to you. It''s a good way to kill everything with one hand! Although I''m not good at it, as a disciple, I have to avenge my master and wait for you for a long time! " The young man looked at the Aspen and said without expression.


    This young poplar still remembers that it was the steady young man who followed Tao Yaoyao, the real king of peach blossom at that time.


    "The peach blossom king is heartless, killing tens of millions of people, and you deserve to die. You help the tyrants, and you can''t die ten thousand times." Bai Yang looked at the other side and said in a deep voice. He dared to appear in front of him. I don''t know if this man is stupid. Anyway, he is dead in the eyes of Baiyang.


    The young man didn''t understand what Bai Yang meant by "helping the tyrants" and didn''t care. He raised his sword and said with a sad smile: "the so-called son doesn''t talk about his father''s fault. No matter what the master has done, he can''t be blamed by the apprentice. The revenge of killing the teacher can''t be avoided!"


    "In fact, you can hide your name and practice hard. You will come back to me for revenge when your cultivation is successful. Now you can''t wait to die. Why? If you don''t say stupid, you should not be so stupid. "Bai Yang looked at him curiously and asked.


    "After seeing your means and hearing about the speed of your rise, I know that my talent is limited, and I''m not your opponent to practice for ten thousand years. Why waste that time? Now that I''m still alive and you''re not at the top, I''ll have a trace of revenge, "he said quietly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang didn''t know whether to say that he was smart or stupid. He took advantage of his own growth to make him despair. It was true, but it meant that he would not return.


    A lot of people in this world are dead brained, poplar is to see.


    Shaking his head, poplar looked at the other graves and asked, "I remember you were not there at the beginning? It should have been sent away by the peach blossom king. Why did he die? "


    With a sad smile, the young man said in despair: "the whole world knows what the master has done. Do you think we still have a hiding place? All over the world are hunting for people related to my master. Younger martial sister, they are also Now I''m the only one left to linger on... "


    Baiyang understood, no wonder this guy ran out to avenge. It turned out that he was desperate. The peach blossom king killed tens of millions of people. How can people related to him have a chance to live? The whole world won''t let it go.


    There is no shortage of people in the world under the banner of acting for heaven.


    "You don''t have a chance to revenge, you go, not to mention you still have injuries on your body," the white poplar shook his head.


    It''s too cheap to solve the problem of Taohua Zhenjun''s Apprentice all at once. Tens of millions of people have died. All the people related to Taohua Zhenjun should be cut into thousands of pieces. The best way to end up is to let him be hunted down by the whole world.


    Baiyang doesn''t feel that he is such a noble man. He won''t let him go because the enemy is very miserable. There is no such good thing in the world.


    Don''t kill him, just want to make him more miserable.


    Finish saying, poplar also no longer pay attention to each other, take Shan Qiulin to the sky and prepare to leave.


    "Go there, die for me!"


    The young man roared, his real yuan was surging, and his sword was shining. He wanted to kill poplar, knowing that it was futile, but he still wanted to do so.


    Poof


    Unfortunately, he just rose from the sky, hundreds of meters away from the poplar. His old wound recurred, and I don''t know who left him with a sword spirit that tore it in two.


    Turning around and glancing at it, the corner of poplar''s mouth twitched and his eyes were strange.


    He has saved billions of people. He has been protected by heaven with a lot of merits and virtues. It can be said that there is no way to invade. This guy has not enough fate. He tries to do it by himself, and he will die by accident if he doesn''t need the help of poplar!"Did you kill him?" Shan Qiulin asked blankly on the edge.


    "No, he committed suicide. If he didn''t bother me, he would be hunted down by the whole world at most, but if he did it to me, God would not let him go," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "I don''t believe it." Shan Qiulin''s mouth was curled, and he obviously didn''t believe the words of poplar. Where could there be such a magical thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Winter has come, everything is dormant, waiting for the next year to rejuvenate and bloom the beauty of life.


    With the breeze blowing, you can''t feel the slightest warmth under the sunshine in winter. Instead, it''s like a needle tip gently stinging the skin.


    The winter of the Chen Dynasty was particularly cold.


    The world is in chaos. There are evil people of blood lotus sect who make trouble, there are rebels who are powerful, there are enemies outside, and there are groups of strange animals ready to move. When winter comes, water drops into ice. Countless people have died of freezing and starvation. Under multiple disasters, folk rumors have spread, and even some words and deeds of the royal family are spreading


    On the towering wall, the guards stand like sculptures, with cold armor, sharp knives and indifferent eyes, which are particularly dazzling in the cold light of winter.


    It seems that there has been no sound of laughter in this valley for a long time. Even though everything is still in order, it seems to be a bit gloomy. People do their own things, but they can not lift their spirits.


    The guards on the city wall will look into the distance every time, looking forward to the appearance of a figure.


    At the gate under the wall of the valley, a half meter long silver wolf rolled listlessly. A little mouse tried to run in front of it, but it was always pulled back by the wolf with his claws after running less than a foot. So repeatedly, the wolf was listless, and the mouse was running for his life, depending on this boring picture, it would last forever.


    A servant girl came with a bamboo basket, squatted on the edge of the wolf, took out a plate from the basket, and put a plate of fresh meat on the side of the wolf.


    The little wolf did not feel in a mood. He picked up the plate with one paw, whined, and the servant girl shivered. She could only pack up and carry the basket to leave.


    The wolf has not eaten for several days, even his favorite moose meat


    In a small courtyard in the valley, the four sisters are sewing around a stone table. They wear needle thread and show their robes. They are very beautiful and gorgeous, and there are all kinds of them.


    They have shown a lot of similar robes, because the young master always spends a lot of money on clothes.


    The atmosphere was a little dull, no one spoke, which made people unable to lift their spirits.


    In the courtyard next door, the kitten is listless, holding a rag and constantly wiping everything that can be seen in the courtyard, spotless.


    This was originally done by the servants, but she never used them in this courtyard.


    When she wiped the shining chair for the fifth time, she stopped anxiously, sat on the chair with a faint sigh, and looked at the sky outside the gate, full of thoughts.


    "When will the young master come back..."


    All the people and everything in the valley seemed a little gloomy, but there was a discordant voice shuttling around.


    A baby like a porcelain doll flies everywhere, chuckling and sprinkling a series of tender voice, holding a flat plate in his hand, he makes funny sounds from time to time.


    Yaya is always so heartless, watching cartoons especially attentive, not affected by the atmosphere of the valley.


    Similarly, Ya Ya''s heartlessness can not affect the atmosphere of the whole valley, which seems to be out of place.


    When he looks up, he does not want to walk around the edge of the river.


    "The young master is the backbone. If the young master is not in the whole valley, it seems that he has lost his soul..."


    He thought in his mind that day after day patrol, he did not dare to be slack, and to perform his task like a machine, even though he knew that there would be no danger.


    The Bibo river outside the valley has been frozen. The white ice extends to the end of the sky. In the winter sun, it looks like a light band. The bear children of the farmers on the bank always want to play on the ice surface, and they are taken back by adults and beaten by them.


    Four seasons reincarnation, spring hair, summer, autumn kill winter Tibet, winter, everything seems gloomy.


    On this day, thousands of kilometers away from the unchanging Hulu Valley, along the icy road along the Bibo River, a young man in black came with a smile on his face.


    He seems to be a rich young man, but he doesn''t have an entourage. He is very polite to everyone. Even if it''s just the lowest level villagers, he will help if they need help. He has no attitude of being superior.


    Maybe he was tired from walking. The youth came to a farmer''s house to find water to drink. He talked with the farmer at will.


    "I come from the capital, I am a scholar. I have traveled all over the world to increase my knowledge. I have witnessed the sufferings of the world with my own eyes. My heart is full of sorrow."


    "yes, the world is not peaceful and I don''t know when it will be the end."


    "the old people don''t need to be sad. The troubled times will always pass. I''ve traveled too many places, and it''s easy for me to arrive here "Tranquility"


    "is not good. A few days ago, it was not peaceful here. The originally expelled blood lotus cult demons came again and a group was ready to make a disturbance. The town was almost occupied. Fortunately, a team of people from the valley over there quickly suppressed it. It was up to them to be so peaceful around Deyang town"


    "Oh? I don''t know what the valley is, old man? Can you tell me something about it? ""Hehe, they have a long talk. I remember that half a year ago, there was still a deserted valley. Later, a young master came and spent a lot of money to make it beautiful. That young master never bullied the farmers around us. Even when we were in difficulties, they would take the initiative to help. With them, there were no mountain bandits in the hundreds of miles Trace... "


    When the conversation box opened, a peasant household and a scholar who had traveled all over the world talked happily.


    Finally, in the old farmer''s nostalgia, the young man in Black got up to leave. He told the farmer that he would visit the owner of the valley who had done good deeds and accumulated virtues. If it was true, he would record the valley in his travel record.


    Young people do not walk fast, the winter bare world in his eyes everywhere is the beautiful scenery of remembrance.


    Soon after the road was finished, the young man in black came to the gate outside the valley and looked at the 100 meter high wall. His eyes did not change. He claimed that he had never seen a male city from the capital.


    "Who is coming?" In the face of the arrival of the youth, the guard was polite to ask.


    The young man sorted out his clothes, slightly arched his hands and said, "this elder brother, please. I''m a scholar who has traveled all over the world. When I came here, I heard about many good deeds in guidi, and my heart was touched. I came here to visit specially."


    the status of scholars in this world can''t be ignored, especially those who travel around the world can''t be overlooked This is a polite young man in black, but the guard of the door is to say: "excuse me, sir. My young master is out of the house, but the hostess is in charge of all the affairs here, so it is inconvenient to see the guests."


    "I see. I don''t know when your young master will come back, and I can come to visit at that time."


    "my young master walks erratically. We are also I don''t know "


    " in this case, I''m in a dilemma... " The young man said with a bitter smile.


    The wolf lying in front of the door is still teasing a little mouse. After a lazy look at the young man, he doesn''t pay attention to it. This weak scholar can kill a piece with one paw.


    Now he is a strange beast of master cultivation. When he grows up again, he also gains a natural ability to control the size of his body freely. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but in fact, he is very powerful.


    Zhao Shi, one of the main members of the valley, came to understand the situation immediately, mainly because few outsiders would come to this side of the valley.


    Knowing that this polite young man is a scholar who has traveled all over the world, Zhao Shi hesitated and said: "this young master, my young master has not come back. It''s inconvenient for the young lady to see the guests, and those who don''t come are the guests, so we can''t take the door. How about this? The young master first lives in the valley, and after the young master comes back, we''ll talk to you later"


    "that''s fine, I just don''t know if it will disturb you, "the youth thought for a while.


    "No matter, please follow me," Zhao Shi nodded and said with a smile.


    With the young man in black into the valley, Zhao Shi made no trace of the people on the edge of a wink, and then more than a dozen people quickly scattered around. Soon after, he inquired about the track of the youth''s whereabouts.


    It is true that he is a weak scholar who has traveled the world, and many people have seen and contacted him.


    After entering the valley, the young man pointed to the satellite signal receiving antenna on the top of the mountain beside the valley and asked, "I''ve traveled around the world, and I''ve never seen what it is. Can brother Zhao Shi solve my doubts for me?"


    Zhao Shi looked at him with a smile.


    After bowing his hands, the young man bent down slightly and said, "sorry, I''m so rude below."


    next, Zhao Shi took the youth deep into the valley, but did not enter the upper part. He found a guest room outside to settle it down.


    After a short journey, the young man was surprised. He had never seen or heard of so many things in the valley. However, it was a secret of others. He was not easy to ask. He could only keep his doubts in his heart. When the owner came back, he would ask carefully. As for whether the people would say no, it would be the next thing.


    Young people are very calm, after entering the guest room, they don''t walk around at will. They take out a book from their small package and study it quietly.


    Separated from the youth, Zhao Shi quickly found the kitten.


    "Young lady, just now a scholar wanted to visit the young master. I put it in the guest room outside," said Zhao Shi respectfully.


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the kitten''s face and said, "brother Zhao, you can call me kitten. The little lady is too old. After all, we come from the same village"


    "little lady, if it was possible before, we could read and read. After knowing the etiquette, if we were as casual as ever, it would be difficult to manage here," Zhao Shi said with a smile.


    Kitten also no longer say what, after time, everything is changing, once may never go back.


    Pressing down the troubles in his heart, the kitten asked, "brother Zhao, what''s the origin of that man?"


    "We have found out that according to the feedback from the people sent out, it is really just a scholar who is knowledgeable and reasonable and kind to others, leaving his footprints in many places..." Zhao Shi replied truthfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "If the young master is not here, everything should be cautious. People''s hearts are separated from each other. This person has no idea of origin and has to be prevented," the cat pondered.


    Zhao Shi nodded his head and said: "it is because of this that I brought him in. Listening to his tone of voice, I want to visit the young master. I''m afraid I won''t leave until I see the young master. In this way, I''ll bring him in and monitor him."


    "well, brother Zhao does things at ease. The world is very big, and there are countless strange people and strange things. It seems that no one can do harm to people and animals I''m sure you have unpredictable ability. By the way, brother Zhao, what room number have you arranged that person in? " Asked the kitten.


    "I think he talks well, so he arranged it to the fifth room outside," Zhao Shi replied.


    The guest rooms in Hulu valley are all over the world. This is a world of strict hierarchy. According to the importance of the guests, the reception specifications are naturally different. The valley is divided into inside and outside. The outside receives ordinary guests and the interior receives friends.


    Nodding, the kitten picked up a tablet from the edge and opened a video software. At the next moment, six small monitoring video windows appeared on the screen, showing every move of the man named Jingchen.


    In the video, sitting quietly in the room reading and drinking tea, there is a servant girl outside the door. He doesn''t find the camera hidden in the room.


    If you observe the static dust in the video carefully, the cat can''t see that he is a man of cultivation in any case. In this way, this person is either unfathomable or just a weak scholar.


    After observing for a while, the kitten thought for a moment and ordered: "the young master is not here. As a woman, I can''t see the guests. But the identity of this person is unknown. We need to monitor his every move all the time. If he has any change, don''t hesitate to start the detonating device immediately, and the bomb under the room will blow it to the sky!"


    "I understand," Zhao said with a smile.


    The outside of the valley is only a place to receive ordinary guests. The room not only hides the camera, but also buries powerful bombs under it. There is no way to prevent it.


    "What''s more, he said that he traveled around the world to increase his knowledge, so he should have good knowledge and ask someone to test whether it is true..." The kitten thought and squinted.


    As a woman, when Bai Yang is away, she is in charge of everything in the valley. You must be careful.


    I can''t help it. The valley is too important. It is the foundation of poplar. Not to mention the precious equipment, it is the place where the dragon''s veins are reversed. There is no mistake in producing Longyuan!


    Static dust is located in a separate courtyard, a horizontal pattern of three rooms.


    At this time, static dust in the middle of a room quiet reading, but in addition to waiting at the door of the maid, and came to a maid to send him a plate of melons and fruits.


    After putting down the melon and fruit, the servant girl asked carefully, "do you have any other needs? You can tell me at any time. The young master said, "no matter who it is, you must not neglect it"


    Jingchen put down her book and looked at the servant girl with a smile: "thank you, miss. The guest is at your convenience. Everything is fine here. Don''t worry about it"


    "OK, I''ll go down and wait outside the door. If the guest has any orders, please say" the servant girl said, step back three steps and turn to go out.


    Jingchen laughed and picked up the book again and studied it slowly.


    At the door, two servant girls gathered together to speak in a low voice.


    "This young man is very handsome. He is knowledgeable and gentle, and he doesn''t know whether he is married or not, and which girl has the fortune to marry him together"


    "hee hee, when Xiaozhu grows up, he wants to be a man"


    "hate it, it''s not"


    "OK, OK, you can''t do it, but if you want to say handsome, it''s still our young master who is handsome, You don''t know how happy the young lady is. A man like a young master is worth his life even if he dies. "


    " hum, young master is good, but he only likes his wife, and he doesn''t care about other girls. Even the four elder sisters and young masters have not been admitted to the house yet "


    "¡° Sooner or later... "


    The two maids deliberately lowered their voices, as if they did not dare to disturb Jingchen. However, their words were still heard by Jingchen. He was so absorbed in reading that he laughed and even compared his appearance with others, making him a little speechless.


    He didn''t care. He went on reading.


    The conversation between the two servant girls outside said, and then he talked about other directions.


    Only one servant girl said, "by the way, do you want to understand the questions mentioned by the young master? I haven''t figured it out yet. I have a terrible headache "


    " no, how can I figure out whether there are chickens or eggs first? I''m afraid the most knowledgeable people in the world can''t tell us clearly. What''s more, whether the sun in the morning is close to us or the sun at noon is away from us. Who knows? It seems that the sun in the morning is close to us, but it''s getting hot and cold. Doesn''t it mean that the sun in the middle of the day is away from us? Why can two different stones fall at the same height and land at the same time? Who knows the reason? Anyway, I didn''t want to understand the similar problems... "


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people are dizzy because of the young master''s questions. I heard that when Captain Huzi went to Deyang town to ask the teachers these questions, he drove a gentleman crazy. One nearly died of vomiting blood, and then he didn''t dare to ask anyone again..."The conversation between the two servant girls outside fell into Jingchen''s ears without missing a word. Listening to him, his mind was not in the book.


    "Chicken or egg first? When is the morning and noon sun closer to you? Why do two stones of different sizes land at the same height... "


    These problems were turning around in his mind, and then his expression became confused. Gradually, his eyebrows were wrinkled and tangled. When he thought deeply, mosquito coil almost appeared in his eyes


    We can''t think about these problems carefully. If we think about them, we will only go in and think about the static dust and start scratching our head.


    When did this kind of bottom bottom servant also begin to study such profound knowledge?


    In a hidden monitoring room, two strong men gathered together to stare at the screen, looking at the tangled static dust and grinning foolishly.


    "Have you seen that this scholar, who is known to travel around the world to increase his knowledge, has been made a fool by the young master''s questions"


    "pay attention to your words. He is a scholar, and it''s not good to spread it out But then again, you think everyone in the world is as smart as the young master. Apart from other things, the young master can easily turn the black salt white. Can other people do it... "


    It''s not one place to observe Jingchen. When the kitten saw Jingchen''s reaction in the video, she laughed and said to Zhao Shi: "brother Zhao, it should be OK. This man seems to be a simple scholar, but he has to guard against it and closely monitor it. After the young master comes back, he can make plans."


    "well, I understand. Then I won''t disturb the young lady." Zhao Shi nodded and left.


    After watching the static dust in the video again, the kitten thought about putting the flat plate in place. Then she took the broken sword and left the yard. After a few hundred meters, she quickly came to a mountain top and sat on the edge of the cliff. The sword was lying on both knees, and the sword was flashing around. She continued to understand the true sword Scripture.


    In the distance of the valley, above the sky, the poplar and the single autumn forest gallop in the sky and rush to this side of the valley.


    "Ah..."


    On the way, Bai Yang looks down and sighs.


    "It''s almost home. What''s your nerve?" Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    "Lao Dan, you know, I envy you very much. I saw too many human tragedies and numerous natural and man-made disasters. You can''t see them. Don''t worry, but I can''t do anything. Even if I can manage one place, the endless territory of King Chen Dynasty is really powerless..."


    "When have you become compassionate? Have you not been heartless all the time? "


    "I just sighed a little, lost it, didn''t think so much," said Bai Yang.


    All the way back, bandits are rampant on the earth, they are rioting everywhere, the cold weather is freezing to death, and countless people are starving to death, and the fleeing people rush to the distance at a loss


    Each scene shows how chaotic the Chen Dynasty is.


    The powerful Chen Dynasty, standing in the world for so many years, can''t really solve the blood lotus religion and the rebels?


    Baiyang didn''t believe it. He would rather believe that there was any conspiracy in it. However, what does the king Chen want to do? Looking at the loss of life?


    These things are just fleeting in the mind of Bai Yang. They are related to the world, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    As he moved on, he could see the gourd valley from afar.


    On the icy Bibo River, everything in the valley remains the same, and there is no abnormal situation that the poplar does not want to see.


    However, when the poplar saw the valley, but subconsciously stopped.


    "Here it is?" Shan Qiulin asked curiously.


    A little frown, the poplar shook his head and said, "no"


    "no, why do you stop? It''s not like going out and coming back, is it


    There is no answer, poplar looking at the direction of the valley, but the frown deeper and deeper.


    With a positive expression, Shan Qiulin held a wooden sword and said in a deep voice, "is something wrong?"


    "No" poplar shakes his head.


    "Why do you..." Shan Qiulin has no solution.


    Looking at the valley, the poplar squinted and said, "everything is normal in the valley, but I don''t know why. I always feel that something will happen after I go back. However, no matter how I look at it, I can''t find any clue. Even if I open my eyes, the" Qi "on the other side of the valley is normal"


    Shan Qiulin is silent. Although he is not a Shinto monk, he can go to the Shinto monk A "whim" to a certain extent will not be ignored.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s go, go back first," said Yang Yang, shaking his head. No matter what happened, he had to go back to face it.


    When the poplar with the single autumn forest fast approaching the valley, the valley door, Yan bar of the wolf suddenly came to the spirit, a whimper out of the moment.


    The little mouse finally got free and ran for his life, but was kicked away by the guard on the side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Wolf''s performance makes the guard''s expression on the side first stagnate, immediately is a joy, can let the wolf instantly restore the spirit, only one kind of possibility, the young master came back!


    "Let''s go and report it!"


    The subconscious person is the first to respond.


    With the sound of footsteps far away, a guard quickly went to the valley to report the situation.


    Soon, the valley, which had been gloomy, came to life. Although everything was the same, the atmosphere was quite different.


    Thousands of meters away from the valley, poplars and Shan Qiulin flew into the air, and the wolf on the ground dashed out like a mirage. Not far below the poplar, he jumped hundreds of meters high, and his throat made a joyful sound of whine.


    Poplar slightly pick eyebrows, to see the wolf exhausted will fall down, he simply thought of its surrounding to the side, touched the wolf''s head, and soon fell on the wall.


    After landing, the wolf in poplar feet Sahuan, rub his trousers, very happy.


    "Is the wolf smaller? However, the breath is more powerful. "Bai Yang looked at the wolf and was surprised. He confirmed that the wolf had completely set foot on the level of the human martial arts master.


    "Eh, eh..."


    The red ball on Poplar''s shoulder makes a sound. It seems to see a guy competing for favor with himself. He doesn''t do it on the spot. He flies to the wolf and stares at him. The little paw shows an extremely angry look.


    The wolf took a look at the poplar, tilted his head and looked at the red ball in front of him. He thought it was the food brought by the poplar. He immediately opened his mouth and bit it. He wanted to swallow the red ball.


    "Gee, Gee!"


    The red ball stares and looks very angry. The red soft hair explodes. In the surprised eyes of the poplar, a red flame rises from his body. The temperature is very high, and the void around the flame is twisted.


    To be honest, he didn''t know that he had a red ball for a long time.


    At this time, the flame rises on its body, but it is too small, and the whole looks like a fireball the size of a football.


    The silver wolf is not afraid, the body silver light rises, cancancanshenghui, still bite the past fiercely as before.


    Whoa


    The red ball seems to be afraid of the silver wolf. His eyes are round, and he is wronged and angry. He takes up the flame and falls on the shoulder of the white poplar. His small paw points to the silver wolf below. He is very aggrieved. It seems that he is saying that I was bullied by the boss, and you should revenge me.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. You are partners in the future. You should love each other, you know?" Baiyang clapped red ball and wolf said with a smile.


    The silver wolf looked at the poplar, some puzzled, as if to say that meat ball is not for my food?


    Red ball Meng Meng Da''s eyes stare round, look at the poplar, and look at the silver wolf, full of puzzled, mouth issued Yiyi sound also don''t know what it means.


    Shaking his head, he saw that the two guys were no longer facing each other. The poplar was about to go to the interior of the valley.


    But at this time, the silver wolf trembled all over, and his body was close to the poplar''s trousers, and his throat made a whine, which was obviously in fear. However, when the silver wolf became like this, the red ball on the poplar''s shoulder was shining with his eyes, and the voice of Yiyi in his mouth was extremely cheerful, and then he flew out.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, not far away came a tender scream, at the same time, the wind around the body made people cold.


    Looking up, poplar saw a silent scene.


    I saw the red ball flying out of the direction, holding a tablet computer blood baby Ya Ya is flying in this direction, but when she saw the red ball, as if she saw something terrible, she went away in a panic.


    I want to catch up with you.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? Who is not afraid of the earth is afraid of the red ball The white poplar was stunned and couldn''t understand it.


    It''s not over. The red ball is chasing Ya Ya. The silver wolf beside the poplar looks at the poplar quietly. Then he rushes out to chase the red ball. His mouth opens and he wants to swallow it.


    White poplar:.... "


    Red ball is afraid of silver wolf, silver wolf is afraid of Ya Ya, Ya Ya is afraid of red ball. These three guys together are a dead circle. Their figures twinkle everywhere in the valley. Blood babies scream, red ball sounds and silver wolves purr.


    Scratch head, poplar did not understand, and then speechless shout: "all come here, stop for a while!"


    Hearing his voice, the three little guys stopped, looked at each other, and then all ran to the poplar side.


    Looking at the three little guys, Baiyang first pointed to the silver wolf and said, "you are not allowed to bully the red ball, it can''t eat", and then pointed to the red ball and said, "you can''t bully Ya Ya, she can''t eat it." finally, Baiyang pointed to Yaya and said, "don''t scare the silver wolf, it''s afraid of you!"


    In the end, Baiyang concluded: "you three will be partners. You should love each other, you know? It''s better not to fall in love and kill each other! "


    "Eh, eh..."


    "Ah..."


    "Wuwu..."


    The three little guys made a voice response, and I don''t know if they understand the meaning of poplar.After that, he got a headache again. After pacifying the three little guys, he looked at the guards around him and said, "you''ve worked hard during this period of time"


    "young master, we''re not hard. Compared with the precarious days before, life is too easy now," said the guard sheepishly.


    They used to be just mountain people in the Mihe forest, because the poplar just walked out of the mountain. The poplar not only let them read and read, but also found them martial arts secrets. For them, this is simply fate. What''s not satisfied? He died immediately without complaint.


    Shan Qiulin on the edge said in good time: "since I''m back, I''ll go back to my residence first"


    with that, Shan Qiulin''s figure moved quickly towards the deep valley.


    When Shan Qiulin left, a moving figure from the valley rushed to him. A young master yelled with emotion and choked, and then the swiftlet came back and threw himself into the arms of poplar.


    "Cat is good, don''t cry, I''m back, good ah" poplar kisses the kitten''s little face with pear blossom and rain.


    "Young master, I didn''t cry, I was just so happy, I Young master, I miss you so much. "The cat put his head in the poplar chest and choked.


    "I know, let''s go back and talk about it." he patted the kitten on the shoulder, and the poplar and the red ball wolf galloped up and flew toward the valley.


    In guest room 5, the quiet dust, who had been reading quietly, put down his book and rushed to the door and asked, "what happened?"


    "Tell me back, it''s my young master back." the servant girl''s voice was surprised.


    Servant girls themselves don''t know what they are surprised at. It''s no difference for them whether poplar comes back or not, but it''s inexplicable to feel relaxed.


    After receiving the response, Jingchen said with a smile: "it seems that I came at the right time. Your young master came back soon after I came here"


    "maybe it''s better to come earlier than to come at the right time. Please wait patiently. It''s estimated that the young master will invite the young master to have a talk with him soon." the servant girl at the door replied.


    When talking, the two servant girls at the door looked at each other without trace. The man came back with his front foot and the young master came back. Is it really just a coincidence?


    But anyway, the young master came back, and he couldn''t turn up any waves!


    Back to their own yard, poplar and kitten talked for a while, and finally stabilized her mood.


    Looking at the red kitten in her arms, Bai Yang is deeply distressed. This is an endless debt in her life. She gives everything to herself. It seems that she has only her own existence in her life, but she can''t always be with her


    "I''m not a good man. I have two worries in my life..." Poplar heart sigh, fate, a lot of times, no matter how strong the ability to make their own decisions.


    "Come on, cat, the young master has brought you a gift, and I''ll put it on you"


    gently holding up the kitten, a pearl necklace appears in the poplar''s hand, a total of 108 white pearls the size of longan are connected in series. Among them, there are two big purple pearls, which are extremely rich and colorful. In the middle of these two big purple pearls is a heart-shaped diamond the size of an egg


    Well, this pearl diamond necklace is made by Bai Yang himself. It is not artistic. Even though it is priceless, it is too common to bear.


    No matter how many kittens, after Bai Yang personally put on the necklace for her, she stroked the necklace happily and said: "it''s beautiful, thank you, young master"


    "well, it''s really beautiful." Baiyang raised his eyebrows and looked at the necklace on the kitten''s neck with a smile.


    The heart-shaped diamond with the size of an egg under the necklace is just above the kitten''s bulging chest. I don''t know what the white poplar is talking about.


    A little red cheek, the kitten leaned against the poplar and whispered, "do you want it now, young master?"


    Even in broad daylight, the kitten who has given his body and mind to poplar will not refuse any of his requests.


    After a dry cough, Bai Yang said, "let''s discuss the beauty of this necklace in the evening. Now, cat, tell me about the situation here when I''m no longer here"


    "well Young master, during your absence, nothing happened here in the valley. However, the ink wash brought back by the young master went out early and came back late all day, saying that it was necessary to arrange an array to protect the valley. However, it has not yet come to an end. Some time ago, a group of blood lotus sect people came to attack and occupy Deyang town. When the town was almost lost, Tang Xu, the guard, came to us and I asked He asked for their opinions and agreed to send someone to help him. He sent 500 people to wipe out the blood lotus sect. " The kitten whispered to Bai Yang about this period of time.


    Since the last time, she has stopped making up her mind about the transfer of more than 100 people, which is a taboo. Knowing that the result is the same, she has to ask Zhao Shi for their opinions before making a decision.


    "The cat has done a good job, and the blood lotus cult demon can''t tolerate it. If such a thing happens again, send someone directly to suppress it," said Bai Yang, nodding and laughing. He did not express any opinions on the mobilization of the armed forces.


    When he came back before, although he only had a quick look, he found that most of the guards in the valley had already set foot in the warrior realm. At least, they were martial arts men of six or seven levels. They were practicing the thunder secret code. 500 people who went to suppress the blood lotus sect were just bullying people."By the way, young master, there is a scholar in room five who wants to visit you." the kitten thinks of this and says


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Expression of a meal, poplar if thoughtful asked: "who is the person, the origin is clear?"


    Before he returned to the valley, he had a premonition that something was going to happen. Could it be because of this inexplicable visitor?


    "Young master, this man claims to be Jingchen. He is a scholar who travels all over the world. We have sent people out to investigate his appearance. He has indeed gone through many places and contacted many people. From the analysis of the situation we have learned, this man is really a travelling scholar," the kitten replied truthfully.


    After listening to the kitten''s reply, the poplar was silent, and his fingers gently tapped on the table top. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When his eyes were cold, the kitten looked at the poplar and said, "young master, is there something wrong with this man? Do you want to kill it? "


    Her body and mind are attached to poplar, but anyone who wants to do harm to poplar, no matter who it is, kitten is willing to incarnate Shura to get rid of it!


    "Don''t be nervous, there seems to be no problem at present," said poplar.


    After the kitten recovered as gentle as water, poplar took the tablet computer and opened the video monitoring to observe the static dust.


    From all angles, no matter how you look at him, he is just a very ordinary young man with a strong atmosphere of books.


    Kitten does not speak, observe the reaction of poplar, as long as poplar orders, she will immediately point at the person poplar does not like.


    After putting down the tablet, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "let someone invite him to the reception hall. I''ll be there soon. Since people come to visit politely, no matter what the purpose is, the host should not be without courtesy..."


    Jingchen in the guest room got the notice from the servant girl, and slowly put away the books. Then she followed the maid to the reception hall. Although she saw too many new things along the way, she did not ask questions.


    When he came to the reception hall, he sat quietly with his hands on his knees after the servant girl served tea and left. He was waiting calmly.


    Reading to nourish one''s spirit, he has a strategic mind. He is not surprised when dealing with things. When he encounters waves, his color does not change. At this time, he is not sad or happy. Even if he is in a strange place, he is calm.


    When the sound of footsteps came, a white robed poplar appeared from the back of the living room and hugged Jingchen slightly and said: "a distinguished guest is at the door. How can I be entangled in all kinds of things? I hope I''ll forgive you if I''m not well entertained."


    Jingchen gets up, hugs Baiyang with a smile and says, "I''m so abrupt. I dare to disturb you. I didn''t notice in advance. I''m looking forward to Haihan. I''m a student who has traveled all over the world "Brother Jingchen, please have a seat, I''m Bai Yang. I''m the owner of this room. The house is so simple that you can see it." Bai Yang laughs, reaching out for the other party to sit down, while he sits in the master seat.


    Jingchen sat down, looked at Baiyang and said with a smile, "brother Bai is too modest. The scenery here is beautiful and the place is rare and quiet. Brother Bai settled here, but I envy him."


    in fact, Bai Yang doesn''t like such polite words. If you have something to say, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over. But you are a guest and you are not familiar with it. Before you show any malice, this kind of etiquette is one There must be.


    "Brother Jingchen''s words and deeds must have come from a rich family. If you say you envy me in this poor town, I''m so ashamed," said poplar, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Observing in secret, the dress Jingchen wears is ordinary in style but precious in fabric, which is not affordable for ordinary people. It can be seen from this alone that he must have a great future!


    Jingchen shook his head and said: "I really envy brother Bai. When the scenery here is beautiful and the world is in chaos, I not only take care of myself, but also protect one side. Unlike me, I only bring trouble to people"


    with a flash of eyes, Bai Yang said with a smile: "I think brother Jingchen must have a strategic mind. Nowadays, the world is full of flames of war. This is the time for scholars to show their ambitions Traveling around the world and staying out of the world will not contribute to the world? "


    After looking at the poplar, Jingchen didn''t answer the question. Instead, he asked curiously, "brother Bai, I heard some interesting questions in your mansion. I can''t solve them after careful consideration. Can brother Bai solve my doubts?"


    Bai Yang didn''t care about the other party''s changing topic. Instead, he asked curiously, "what''s the trouble with brother Jingchen?"


    "The chicken or the egg first, when is the sun closer to us in the morning and at noon? Why can two stones of different sizes fall at the same height? I overheard these questions in your mansion, but I can''t understand them. Maybe I don''t have enough knowledge. Can brother Bai solve my doubts for me?" Static dust a look forward to ask.


    Slightly dumbfounded, poplar did not expect that some words he said when he was bored actually caused so much trouble to the other party.


    "To be honest, brother Jingchen, I don''t know the reason for these problems"


    "seriously?" Jingchen doesn''t believe it. The question is, do you know what you hear here?


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said with certainty: "I really don''t know"


    he knows a feather. The chicken or the egg is the first. When the sun is closer in the morning and at noon, it can''t be confirmed. If it''s on the earth, he can answer that, after all, the earth is round, and it must be closer to the sun at noon, but is the world on the other side a ball or a float Floating in the void of land poplar do not understand how to answer?As for two stones falling at the same time, he can answer, but how can I explain to you the problem of weight resistance? I eat too much to talk to you, these useless, the world will fly, physics has been broken, how do you want me to answer you?


    Seeing Baiyang''s serious face, Jingchen had to smile bitterly: "it seems that these questions can only be asked by others in the future"


    "maybe someone really knows the answer. If brother Jingchen knows, let me know," Bai Yang nodded.


    He is serious about this. The world is different from the earth, and the origin of species is estimated to be different. Maybe a monster of ten thousand years has seen the first chicken or the first egg. As for the distance of the sun, maybe someone will run to the sun to observe


    This position should have been embarrassing, but Jingchen didn''t embarrass the atmosphere. Instead, she continued to look at Bai Yang with a curious baby''s expression and said, "I''ve been reading since I was a child. I dare not say I know the world, but I''ve seen too many things I haven''t heard about. I''m so embarrassed. Can you help me solve my doubts?"


    "Oh? What does brother Jingchen mean The white poplar raises eyebrow to ask.


    Turning to look at the door, static dust pointed to a guard on the body of the gun asked: "what is that thing?"


    "A weapon" is a simple answer.


    "Weapons? It has no edge. Why does it hurt? " Jingchen is surprised.


    "You can hurt people thousands of kilometers away," Bai Yang said with a smile, and then said, "brother Jingchen is full of poems and books. You should know that Shinto friars are ordinary weapons refined by Shinto friars. They can threaten martial arts for children who are learning to speak. It''s just a little gadget, but brother Jingchen is laughing at it."


    "so it is." Jingchen hears that Bai Yang didn''t explain it carefully No longer tangled, he asked the cannon on the wall and the satellite receiver on the top of the mountain.


    Baiyang answers that the cannon is an enlarged version of the gun. As for the satellite receiver, it is an ornamental object. How can this kind of thing be told to you.


    After talking about this for a long time, Jingchen finally looked at Baiyang and said: "brother Bai, you are really a good place in your family"


    "why did brother Jingchen say that?" Poplar slightly squints.


    Standing up, Jingchen looked out of the door and said calmly: "the Bibo river originates from the snow mountain and moistens both sides of the river in many ways. Not long ago, it was said that the dragon vein turned over. I have read many books. Along the way, I observed that brother Bai''s house is just in the place where the dragon''s veins are against the scale. If you touch it, you will die. And brother Bai''s residence is built on the top of the scale. It''s not only nothing but also counter And the dragon vein has not escaped. Brother Bai, Congratulations! In the future, you must be invaluable! "


    "Who are you?" Looking at the static dust, poplar deep voice, in the eyes of murder looming.


    The Bibo river is a dragon vein, the valley is on the top of the scale, which ordinary people can''t see at all. At this time, Jingchen said that he was just an ordinary scholar, Bai Yang, unless he was a pig.


    Jingchen looked at Baiyang with a smile on his face. Instead of answering the question of who he was, Jingchen said with great interest: "where the Dragon veins are against the scales, there must be treasures. Even if I don''t really swallow Longyuan, as long as I''m not really swallowing Longyuan, as long as I''m within this range, whether it''s a Shinto monk or a martial monk, his speed of practice will be fast No wonder brother Bai''s bodyguards are masters "


    " kill! "


    Needless to say, the static dust is not good. The eyes are cold and the heart is cold. The blood tattoo sword flies out and cuts at each other.


    However, Jingchen''s expression did not change. Looking at Baiyang, she said with a smile: "why should brother Bai be angry? I ask myself, is there nothing that offends you? "


    He said, without any change, but the white poplar control cut to his blood line sword, but in front of him half a meter away, can not move, can not inch!


    Unfathomable!


    At this time, the white poplar can only use these four words to describe it.


    The mood is dignified, poplar controls to take back the blood line sword, but is not obstructed, calms down, looks at the other side to ask again: "who are you?"


    "Under the quiet dust," he replied.


    Bai Yang didn''t speak, knowing that he had something to say next.


    Sure enough, after showing himself to be Jingchen again, he looked at Bai Yang and continued: "I''m really here to visit brother Bai, but I have a little personal request. I hope brother Bai can complete it."


    "who are you and what do you want?" Bai Yang asked again.


    Shaking his head, Jingchen said helplessly: "it seems that if brother Bai doesn''t ask who I am, it''s impossible to discuss lending me something"


    he looks at the other party quietly and doesn''t speak. On the surface, he is just an ordinary person, a weak scholar, even if Bai Yang opens his wise eyes.


    However, can ordinary people make their cultivation in the realm of Shinto and Zhenjun control the blood stripe sword without touching him at all?


    Pressure, Baiyang felt unprecedented pressure at this time, but did not worry about his own safety, after all, he can return to the earth at any time, but what about other people in the valley?


    (it is recommended that "movie world robber" is a quality book with four million words. It is said that the author of this book, "seven jumping eggs", is an old driverwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Even though it was only a slight trial, there were still too many ways for Populus to use, but it was enough to prove that this quiet dust was not as simple as a visit by a weak scholar.


    Quietly looking at the front of the calm static dust, waiting for his next.


    He came to Hulu Valley and claimed to be a student who traveled around the world. He had contact with many ordinary people. Now it seems that he is just inquiring about the situation of Hulu valley.


    What''s more, he came from an extraordinary background. When he arrived in the valley, he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he waited quietly for himself to come back. I''m afraid his request was not simple.


    In other words, what he wants can only be obtained by himself or by himself!


    Shinto inheritance in the forest of Mihe? God killing gold? The cultivation method of thunder secret code?


    Baiyang thinks about it, and thinks that only these three things are worth the person who he can''t see through.


    In addition, he can snatch anything in the valley even if he is not there. Why wait for himself to come back?


    With the twinkle of heart, the poplar looked at each other in a very solemn mood. Before reaching the valley, he had a premonition that something was going to happen!


    Jingchen looked at the poplar quietly and said with a light smile: "childe Bai, my people have come to invite you many times in person, but they have been rejected by you Now you should have guessed it? "


    As soon as his eyes congealed, the poplar looked at the static dust and deeply inhaled the airway: "it''s you! The leader of the blood lotus sect


    "It''s me. Jingchen is my real name," Jingchen said with a smile.


    Hearing Jingchen''s own admission, it is false to say that poplar is not shocked at this time.


    The leader of the blood lotus sect who stirred up the world of the Chen Dynasty is in front of him. The strong man in the realm of man and king can destroy mountains and mountains with every move. He is in front of his eyes. He is so young and ordinary. Who could have thought of it?


    No wonder, no wonder in his own base camp, he is still calm, because he has the confidence to suppress everything, no wonder he sees anything is just curious, standing at his height, what strange things have not seen?


    "It''s a great honor for the leader to come to my humble house in person." he took a deep breath again. Baiyang looked at the static dust and said slowly.


    Baiyang, the strong man in the realm of man and king, is not unknown. However, the static dust in front of him is the enemy. It is conceivable that the pressure is like this. How many hundreds of billions of people are there in the whole Chen Dynasty? At present, the world knows only a few!


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean anything when I came here, and you don''t have to think of a way to inform Chen Yongfa. It''s useless in front of me. Don''t say that he can''t send your message in Wangdu. Even if he receives your message for help, it won''t help." Jingchen looks at Baiyang.


    Obviously, Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, had a good understanding of Bai Yang before he came here. He knew that he had a close relationship with Chen Yongfa, who was Wang Qiang.


    With a dumb smile, Baiyang put away one of the three jade pendants left by Chen Yongfa. He found out that Baiyang still wanted to contact Chen Yongfa through the jade pendant. It seems that he has no chance.


    In the face of this unprecedented enemy, poplar calmed down and asked with a smile: "so, before we monitored you, you all know?"


    "Of course, but I''m curious. I''ve never heard of your surveillance methods. Can you help me solve my doubts when you have time?" Jingchen calmly nodded and admitted that he knew he was being watched.


    Not only did Bai Yang guess that valley was watching him, but he was secretly watching jokes and studying with great interest.


    Sitting down and having a sip of tea, poplar calmly looked at him and asked, "so before the topic returns, what do you want?"


    At the same time, Bai Yang thought quickly in his heart. Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, and the strong man in the kingdom of man and king, are too powerful. How can we solve this crisis?


    There is no chance of winning. Even though the true king state of poplar Shinto is only one level away from each other, it is still uncertain.


    The leader of the blood lotus sect, is it easy for him to control this giant and dare to subvert the Chen Dynasty?


    Calmly sat down, Jingchen looked at the poplar and said with a smile, "I need something on you!"


    "What?" The poplar frowned.


    As expected, what he asked for was in himself, but what was it?


    Soon static dust gave the answer, and did not let poplar guess more, bluntly said: "I need you on the Emperor Dragon Gas!"


    "What!" Poplar''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor''s dragon spirit," Jingchen said quietly. Then he looked at the poplar and said, "the emperor''s Dragon Spirit can only be carried and bred by people with special fate. The vast blue river, this vast dragon vein can be suppressed by the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. Ha ha ha, do you know why no one in your mansion came to trouble during your absence? Because I need the Imperial Dragon Spirit in you, I helped you to stop some small troubles "


    Baiyang knows clearly. No wonder there were no other accidents after the troubles at the mouth of Hulu valley were solved. It turned out that Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, helped secretly.


    "So I owe you one thing?" A strange way of poplar.


    "It''s just a piece of work. It''s not worth mentioning." with a faint smile, Jingchen said to himself, "I don''t need emperor''s Dragon Spirit in my view of Childe Bai''s behavior. How about giving it to me? As long as you promise, I''ll make you the deputy leader of Xuelian sect. "His eyes twinkled, and the poplar gazed at him and asked, "I''m not the only one in the world. Why do you find me?"


    How can I bully you?


    "Does Mr. Bai refer to the descendants of the royal family of the Chen Dynasty? Indeed, it''s easy to catch a descendant of the Chen Dynasty Royal family, but what can I do with their dragon spirit? Even if he gets it, it just represents the dragon spirit of Chen Dynasty, which is useless to me. Different from Mr. Bai, he is the Dragon Spirit bred by himself, which represents new life and is qualified to replace the Chen Dynasty.


    There was no tension between the two sides, but only poplar knew the pressure.


    After listening to Jingchen''s explanation, the white poplar is silent. It turns out that even if the dragon spirit of the descendants of the Chen Dynasty is taken away by secret methods, it only represents the Chen Dynasty and can not sit in the world.


    Seeing that Baiyang didn''t speak, Jingchen continued: "the emperor''s Dragon Spirit is useless to young master Bai. After all, you have no interest in dominating the world. You don''t have much loss. I will compensate you for the loss. Now the world is in chaos. If you give me your dragon spirit and my blood lotus sect, it will be enough to subvert the Chen Dynasty and build a new country! ¡±


    "imperial dragon spirit, should not be so simple?" Bai Yang asked a puzzling question.


    "Of course, the emperor''s Dragon Spirit represents a kind of life style. Only this kind of life style can be stable in the world. Otherwise, no matter how powerful and powerful the emperor is, it will not be possible to become a real emperor on earth. In addition, only with the emperor''s Dragon Spirit can the Dragon veins be suppressed. Otherwise, even if a country is established, there will be natural disasters and man-made disasters, and it will soon collapse." If you have any questions, you have to answer them.


    "You want to get the imperial dragon Qi from me, and then collect the dragon vein of the vast Bibo river?" Bai Yang asked again.


    "Yes," Jingchen answered simply.


    After looking at the static dust for three minutes, Bai Yang suddenly asked with a smile: "I believe you have the ability to take away the Imperial Dragon Spirit from me. Why do you want to use this way of discussion?"


    "Emperor''s life style is born in heaven and earth, and the dragon spirit is given by heaven and earth. If you don''t agree, no one can take it away. Moreover, to be honest, I''m not sure to take away the Dragon Qi from you. I always feel that I can''t control you. Maybe this is the peculiarity of the emperor''s life grid," Jingchen replied.


    Bai Yang guesses that he is not sure about his ability to shuttle between the two circles at will. In addition, he can not find any other reason to persuade his counterpart to sit down and talk quietly.


    The form is still not optimistic!


    Seeing that Baiyang was still silent, Jingchen said with a smile: "young master Bai is a smart man. I don''t think you''ll let me down if you make a choice."


    the leader of the blood lotus sect Jingchen speaks well, but it''s vaguely threatening. This is Hulu Valley. There are too many people that Baiyang cares about. If the talk collapses, Jingchen can kill all the people here!


    "Are you threatening me?" Poplar calm way.


    Shaking his head, Jingchen sighed and said, "why do I come here with sincerity and no malice? You don''t need dragon spirit. Give me enough compensation."


    I believe you are a fool!


    Slightly bowed his head, poplar thought for a moment, looked up at Jingchen and said with a smile: "you should know, I can''t promise you, although I have no ambition to dominate the world, but my things are mine, I don''t give them, and no one wants to ask for them!"


    "I know, but I can wait. Maybe I''ll trouble Mr. Bai to go with me, in a peaceful way until the day you want to come." Jingchen said calmly, not afraid that the poplar ran away or resisted.


    "What if I don''t go with you?" Bai Yang asked, squinting.


    Now change static dust silent, for a long time he said: "the fate of a person with imperial destiny is unpredictable. To be honest, I don''t want to be the enemy of you. Do you really want to think about it?"


    "If I don''t agree, will you threaten me with someone I care about?" Bai Yang asked again.


    Nodding, Jingchen said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to go to any step, but I don''t rule out that possibility. I know that Mr. Bai is a man who values love and righteousness. If I threaten you with someone you care about, you will certainly agree, but I still want to promise him calmly. What do you think?"


    "Although it is a little brain damaged, but I want to say that if the people around me are short of a hair, you and I will never die without blood lotus teaching!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. You live in the imperial life. To be honest, I''m not sure what will happen to you. The life of this kind of fate is too hard, and I don''t want to go any further," sighed Jingchen.


    "What do you want?" Poplar is a little impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Now nearly half of the territory of the Chen Dynasty has been occupied. Even though the king of Chen has some means, he has been planning some things, but the building is going to fall. The Chen Dynasty is dying, and it is too late for him to try his best to turn the tide back." instead of answering the question of Bai Yang, Jingchen said an inexplicable sentence.


    "So can you get to the point at once?" Baiyang began to be speechless. After saying this for a long time, I can''t give you the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. What should you do then? Come on, anyway, I will follow.


    "The rotten Chen Dynasty is in chaos inside, and there are many wolves outside, which may collapse at any time. The old country will disappear in history, and the new country will soon come to the world. It is unknown who can replace it. You can go with me. Maybe you can see the real strength of my blood lotus sect, and you will be willing to give me the imperial dragon spirit." Jingchen looked at Baiyang with a smile.


    "So in the end you''re going to take me by force?" The poplar shrugged and asked.


    "If you promise to give me the emperor''s dragon spirit now, you don''t have to go with me. If I replace the Chen Dynasty in the future, your credit, I will give you a position above ten thousand people under one person." Jingchen looked at Baiyang with some expectation.


    It is obviously impossible to give the imperial dragon Qi to Jingchen now. It is impossible not to say now, nor in the future.


    The emperor''s Dragon Spirit has been condensed into a Dharma form by poplar. If it is given to the leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen himself will not die and become skin.


    In this way, there are only two roads left for poplar. In fact, if poplar is a little more ruthless, this weakness will not be weakness


    Back in the backyard, Bai Yang sees that the waiting kitten doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He has just come back and his buttocks are not hot, and he has to go far away, and the result is unknown.


    "Young master..." Looking at the Aspen, the cat doesn''t know how to speak.


    When he came to the kitten, he gently held it in his arms and said, "cat, I may go a long way again"


    the body trembled, and the kitten asked uneasily, "is it because of the man named Jingchen?"


    "To" Bai Yang nods.


    "Where are you going? Can you take me with you? " The kitten asked expectantly.


    She was reluctant to part with the short distance.


    "I don''t know where to go, for the sake of the cat''s safety, I can''t take you to it," said Bai Yang helplessly.


    "Well, can you kill that quiet dust, so that the young master doesn''t have to tangle up?" the kitten''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "If I could kill him, I would have cut him to death," said Bai Yang, who was helpless.


    Silence for a moment, the kitten said: "young master, can you tell the kitten what happened?"


    His daughter-in-law, the most intimate person, has nothing to say. Bai Yang nodded and said, "that quiet dust is the leader of the blood lotus sect. He is in the realm of man and king. His strength is unpredictable. I can''t fix him for the time being. He came here to want something from me. He can''t force it. He can only take me away and try to figure it out slowly. In this period of time, I have to think about it Come up with a way to solve the blood lotus teaching! "


    The kitten is not stupid. From these messages, he heard the helplessness of the poplar and the difficulty of the enemy. Finally, he said bitterly: "young master, I''m sorry, it''s us who drag you down. If it''s not for us, how can you be threatened by the other party..."


    My cat, don''t think about it. If you die, young master, I won''t be threatened by him. Even without you, he will threaten me in other ways. Moreover, young master, I don''t want to hurt you at all. I''m not dead yet. I''ll bear everything


    Kitten bowed her head. She really thought that if she ended up, the poplar would not be threatened. Obviously, it was not feasible. She was extremely angry, but she was more helpless. Her own strength was insufficient, which hindered the young master.


    "So, good cat, listen to my next arrangement, everything will be OK," said Bai Yang in a deep voice.


    "Young master, you say, I listen"


    after looking behind me, Bai Yang grinned. I''m afraid my conversation will fall into Jingchen''s ears without missing a word, but what about that?


    "After I left, everything here is up to you, and you don''t need to ask anyone''s opinions. Secondly, I brought back more than 1000 satellites of various types. You know, during my absence, you asked ink wash to put these satellites over the whole Chen Dynasty. Young master, I want to set my eyes on the world!"


    "When ink and ink covered the sky over the Chen Dynasty, I can talk to you from thousands of mountains and rivers, and then I will command the next operation by remote control in person"


    here, when the Aspen''s eyes are cold, they will play big if they want to play. Laozi just wants to live a comfortable life, but some people want to make themselves uncomfortable, which does not force me to struggle.


    "Young master, I know," the kitten nodded.


    "Well, I still don''t take anyone with me this time. On the contrary, it''s easy to do things by myself. By the way, ink painting may not really do things. You tell him to give him a piece of magic money after I come back. In this way, I think he will do things obediently"


    "OK, I''ve got it.""Well, finally, get all the Longyuan in stock for me. Maybe it will be useful in the future..."


    When Baiyang arranges many affairs, Jingchen is waiting quietly in the reception hall.


    With his ability, any wind and grass can''t be concealed from his eyes. Of course, all the words of poplar fell into his ears.


    However, after listening to him for a long time, he had a blank look in his eyes.


    I don''t understand at all!


    "There are so many languages in the world. Although I dare not say that I know all the languages in the world, why can''t I understand what they are saying?" Quiet dust tiny can''t check frown in the heart to talk.


    It''s strange that he can understand it. The conversation between Bai Yang and kitten is Chinese on the other side of the earth. If you can understand Bai Yang without saying a word, you can give him the emperor''s Dragon Spirit


    Tangled for a moment, static dust shakes his head and smiles. It doesn''t matter. In front of the absolute strength, some tricks are not worth worrying about!


    Half an hour later, Baiyang came to Jingchen alone, looked at him and said with a smile, "go now?"


    "Is it arranged?" Jingchen stood up and asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK, but I''d like to ask you at the end of the day. Is it OK for you to walk on your Yangguan road and I''ll walk on my wooden bridge?" Poplar shrugged and said.


    "Let''s go." that''s Jingchen''s answer.


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to give up imperial dragon spirit.


    This can''t be done. Bai Yangxin said that I gave in. You asked for it. If you don''t break your blood lotus sect, I''ll lose!


    Jingchen''s voice dropped. In a blink of an eye, he and poplar disappeared. The means of the king''s territory took away a person for a long time


    Looking at the gloomy winter sky, the kitten''s expression became extremely calm. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Blood lotus teaching, ah..." At last she looked down and said to herself.


    Deep in the valley, there is an endless sword rising from the sky in a flash. The breath of tearing the sky makes everything around the valley tremble.


    Shan Qiulin is silent and shakes his head with a wooden sword. He is like an old man who is dying


    "Give me a piece of magic gold when you come back..." The ink on a cliff murmured in his mouth, and then accelerated the deployment of the array. Then he had something to do.


    "Ah..."


    "Wuwu..."


    "Eh, eh..."


    Three different voices were heard in the valley, and no one knew what they meant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The speed was too fast. The scenery around him turned into streamer light in the eyes of the poplar. Everything seemed to have been drawn into an infinite line. However, he and the leader of the blood lotus sect were walking through these streamer like lines, and the speed could not be described in an instant.


    At this speed, not to mention the human body, I''m afraid that the iron and steel will burn into fly ash under the resistance of the atmosphere, but an invisible force is bestowed on them, and the corner of their clothes has not moved at the incredible high speed.


    Only one eye on the poplar closed his eyes, the speed is too fast, the surrounding environment of stretching and retreating makes him dizzy.


    The speed of king of man is really terrible!


    Baiyang didn''t ask where to go, and Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, didn''t say where to go, because there was no need to say, the destination would arrive soon.


    As the stars change, when they stop, it is a different scene.


    In the heart of a silent calculation, poplar found that two people from the gourd Valley to stop, the time just passed 10 seconds.


    God knows how far they have crossed in these ten seconds.


    Standing in the void, poplars open their eyes and look at the surrounding environment.


    There are dark clouds rolling in the sky, extending to the end of the horizon. Under the clouds are endless mountains. The whole world looks gloomy and strange.


    On the earth, one after another stands majestic, ferocious or precipitous mountains. On these mountains, there are many palaces with dark architectural style. Some of them are even built with white bones, which makes people feel chilly.


    There are countless people in the palace shuttle busy, a strong breath in the invisible diffuse.


    "Where is this?" Looking at the surrounding environment, the poplar opened his mouth to ask the static dust around him.


    Jingchen said with a smile: "this is the headquarters of Xuelian sect. How does Mr. Bai think?"


    "Gloomy, I don''t like this kind of environment very much," Bai Yang said bluntly.


    Jingchen said with a silent smile, "the world tends to be bright, but the world is dirty. The reason why our blood lotus sect tends to be dark is that we are all working towards a goal to turn the world into a pure land"


    "so the world is in chaos and all life is in ruins? That''s what you want? " The white poplar curled his mouth.


    "On the way to the end, a little sacrifice is inevitable!" Static dust eyes deep way.


    I don''t want to discuss this issue. Bai Yang knows that every ambitious person is a madman. He ignores life. In a light way, is it really just a little sacrifice? So far, it is estimated that the death of the whole Chen Dynasty will have to use 100 million units!


    "What are you going to do next?" The poplar changes the topic to ask.


    "I''ll give you two months. During this time, you can understand the strength of my blood lotus teaching. Then you should change your mind and give me the emperor''s Dragon Spirit voluntarily." Jingchen looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "If I don''t change my mind then?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    Silence for a moment, static dust sighed and said: "none of us want to go that step, right? I can assure you that as long as you are willing to give me the imperial dragon spirit, your cultivation will not drop in the slightest, and will not cause any harm to you. On the contrary, I will use the resources of the blood lotus sect to pile you into the realm of Heavenly Master, which will give you countless benefits and status. In this way, you only need a word "


    Baiyang believes that Jingchen can do all these things, but If it''s really like that, what you pay is not just the imperial dragon spirit!


    "Where do I live next? It''s been two months since I''ve been talking about it.


    Two months in this world is equivalent to four months on the other side of the earth. In the end, who knows what will happen?


    "I''ll put you in the main peak of the beast hall. The environment there is much better than that in other places. During this period, you can walk around anywhere in the headquarters of Xuelian sect, and no one will hurt you. The premise is that you should be calm. Some people have bad temper. If you annoy them, they will not kill you, but I''m afraid It''s inevitable that you will suffer. Finally, I hope you don''t try to leave the headquarters of xuelianjiao. "Jingchen thought for a while and said.


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said in his heart that this degree of freedom is what you want me to do. I don''t know where your confidence gives me such a high degree of freedom.


    "OK, anyway, you are the boss here, you has the final say".


    "Ah That''s it. I''m very busy. I''ll see you in two months. During this time, if you change your mind, you can come to me, "Jingchen said. Then he waved, and the poplar''s body fell uncontrollably to a big mountain.


    After stabilizing his body, he found himself in the middle of a big mountain, surrounded by a large courtyard.


    "This mountain is at least 100000 meters high. Is the palace on the top of the mountain what is the blood lotus teaching beast hall?" Looking up at the mountain, the poplar murmured in his heart.


    This is not a huge mountain. It should be said that it is a mountain range. There are many mountains, large and small. There are countless poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains. They emit a strong breath, but they are very peaceful.


    There are many people and buildings in this mountain area, but I don''t know whether the leader of the blood lotus sect, Jingchen, secretly ordered him. No one bothered the poplar. He seemed like a nonexistent person.Looking up at the courtyard, there is no fence. There are some flowers and plants planted around. Most of the white poplar do not know it. It is very beautiful. There is an exquisite small building, five stories high, which is out of place in the dark world.


    "Big villa, this treatment is OK, but the servants are sent to order. Can I help myself to eat and drink during this period of time? When looking at the courtyard, Bai Yang murmured that he was not satisfied.


    What do you really want? When Baiyang is still muttering for those who have no command, there are two people at the foot of the mountain, standing three meters away from the poplar.


    Both of them were women, and they were beautiful women with impeccable figures and looks.


    The two women stood side by side, looked at Bai Yang, bent down and said, "see Bai Shao. During this period, we are responsible for serving Bai Shao. Bai Shao can ask us if he has any request. The leader orders that Bai Shao can not refuse any request"


    with his eyes narrowed, Baiyang looked at them and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Hui Bai Shao, I''m Wu Wu Wu, Bai Shao can call me Xiao Lan"


    "I''m Wu Lan, Bai Shao can call me Xiao Lan"


    the two women said one after another.


    "Are you sisters?" Poplar nodded and looked at them carefully at the same time. Don''t say, they look like each other, but their temperament is quite different.


    Wu Wu wears an exquisite armor. The blood red armor is made of unknown material. It is crystal clear. This piece of armor is not full body armor, and even the body parts that can be wrapped are very few.


    Petal shaped armor, the upper body can be wrapped in the bulging chest, between the two petals is a deep career line, half of the milk ball trembling, delicate shoulders are not covered, slender hands only have a wrist guard at the wrist, waist below the chest is not covered, that vest line is a moving arc, let people want to hold in the arms, under The body is also made of armor of the same material, which can cover the little position of the hip. The slender legs are straight and side by side without any gap. The feet are a pair of boots of the same material.


    What is this? Armor? Bullshit, it''s just brassiere and * * and it''s some kind of metal? Is there any protection to cover that spot?


    Seeing Wu Wu''s dress up, poplar mutters in his heart, wear this suit to fight? This is a crime!


    The Wu Lan dress on the edge of Wu dance is different. It is a set of white long skirt. It is elegant as if you can take advantage of the wind at any time.


    Although she was wearing a long skirt, her bulging chest, slender waist and straight legs were still revealed.


    They are juxtaposed together, Wu dance is like a rose with thorns, but Wu Lan is like an elegant orchid, which is very eye-catching.


    Hearing the question of Bai Yang, Wu Wu dance nodded and said, "Hui Bai Shao, we are sisters and sisters. My sister Wu Lan is one year older than me"


    yo, sister flowers, it''s so nice to send this gift as soon as you come.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar went forward, stretched out a finger to pick up the delicate chin of martial arts dance and asked with a smile: "Jingchen really said that you can meet any of my requirements?"


    When Baiyang''s fingers hook up the moment of Wu Wu''s chin, Bai Yang obviously feels her body tense for a moment, which is fleeting. In her eyes, there is a flash of edge in her eyes, which is captured by Baiyang.


    She was trying to suppress her anger and killing.


    Master master!


    Judging from her short reaction, poplar judged her strength.


    He breathed out his breath slowly, and Wu Wu Wu replied with a smile: "the leader has told us that we will meet all the requirements of Bai Shao. Of course, Bai Shao does not need to question Bai Shao. Finally, he asks Bai Shao to give him some respect. It is not good to call him by his name."


    "are you angry? Are you trying to kill me? Master, it seems that you are practicing martial arts Poplar squints and smiles. While speaking, the fingers that hook up her chin move up slowly, and her chin also goes up, and then the graceful neck forms an amazing curve.


    When her chin is raised to the highest point, the poplar finger glides, gently taps on her lip flap, and then presses.


    "I don''t dare to dance martial arts. Young master Bai is the leader''s guest. Wu Wu dance is just a servant. I dare not show any disrespect. I joined the blood lotus sect since I was a child. I have been practicing martial arts for a long time, but I still can''t control my breath well," Wu Wu Wu replied.


    Bai Yang turned a blind eye to her subconsciously biting the painting of the back alveolar. When she was talking, her finger reached into her mouth, touched her little tongue, laughed, took back her finger, and wiped the contaminated saliva on her bulging chest and said, "you just dare not. In fact, you still want to kill me, right?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang, regardless of Wu dance, came to Wu Lan, stroked her face and said, "your name is Wu Lan. You look weak. In fact, you are practicing Shinto, right? The realm of real people


    Unlike Wu dance, which can''t suppress her emotions, Wu Lan, even Bai Yang, is still not sad or happy about her. She calmly replies, "Bai Shao has a brilliant eye. Wu Lan has been practicing Shinto since childhood, and now it is a real world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Wu Wu Lan, a pair of sister flowers, one cultivates martial arts and the other cultivates Shinto. He is not young and has made great achievements. He is sent to serve Baiyang. He doesn''t know what Jing Chen is thinking. He simply sends it to Baiyang for pleasure. He doesn''t believe it.


    "How old are you?" Poplar fingers gently pinched the soft and smooth face of Wu Lan.


    Wu Lan replied: "huibai Shao, I am seven years old, my sister is six years old"


    corners of the mouth twitch, this special, six or seven years old development so good who believe?


    Of course, Bai Yang knows that the age of the world can''t be confused with that on the other side of the earth. One year old here is equivalent to three years old on the other side of the earth, but even so, the two sisters are equivalent to girls around 18 and 20 years old on earth.


    Being so young is already the realm of martial arts master and Shinto real person. This is the advantage of relying on big forces. The huge thing of Xuelian sect has endless resources. It is not difficult to cultivate such a young master.


    On the other side, the white poplar looked at the Wu dance on the side, frowned and said, "are you stupid in practicing martial arts? If you have no eyesight, why don''t you bring me a chair? "


    He bowed his head slightly, and Wu Wu Wu suppressed his anger and said, "Bai Shao, I''ll go right now."


    martial arts practitioners are very hot tempered, especially those young masters of martial arts, who may have never suffered such grievances before. Now, being called by Baiyang as a servant is even more frivolous. If it were not for the order of the leader of Xuelian sect, I would have done something with Baiyang ¡£


    She quickly moved from the small building to the chair, gently put down and said, "white little, please sit down. Do you need me to prepare some food?"


    "Yes, come on, you won''t poison me, will you?" Bai Yang sat down and nodded.


    "Dare not," Wu Wu replied with a low head. In fact, she really wanted to poison Baiyang


    Eating the fruit cake that Wu Wu Wu didn''t know where to get, poplars raised his legs and asked Wu Lan: "let me introduce you to Xuelian teaching"


    "I don''t know what Bai Shao needs to know?" Wu Lan opened his mouth and asked that there was no mood fluctuation for the things that Baiyang used to her before.


    The mind is very important for those who practice Shinto. If they can''t be happy or sad, they will practice a fart.


    "I want to know all about it. For example, how many halls, how many people, how many experts are there in your Xuelian sect?" Bai Yang said casually, then frowned at the martial dance nearby and said, "are you blind? Don''t you know how to knead your shoulders, beat your legs and massage when I speak? "


    "Yes," Wu Wu answered with a deep breath, trying to suppress the impulse to crush poplar and give him a massage.


    That''s right. The girl is still very angry. Who are you going to mess with if you don''t?


    Bai Yang decided that they didn''t dare to do anything about themselves


    As if Wu Lan didn''t see Bai Yang''s behavior, he thought and said, "Bai Shao, I don''t know all about my blood lotus sect. Let''s just say I know it. The leader of the blood lotus sect is under ten thousand people. His strength is unfathomable. There are different halls under him. Each hall leader must be a great master or above the realm of the true king of Shinto ¡±


    with Wu Lan''s explanation, the general outline of Xuelian sect, which has been entangled with poplar, has gradually become clear in his mind.


    The leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen, is in charge of everything. He must be in the realm of man and king. Moreover, he is unfathomable. No one knows how strong he is.


    As far as Wu Lan knows, there are nearly 30 million people in the headquarters of Xuelian sect, not to mention the number of other branches in the world.


    There are 30 million people in the general Hall of Xuelian sect, which belong to different halls, such as the foundry hall, the law enforcement hall, the killer hall, the medicine refining hall, the beast hall, and the mission hall Wait, wait, wait.


    From the names of these halls, we can probably tell what they do.


    Every leader at the entrance of the hall is at least a great master or a true king of Shinto. The whole blood lotus sect can be regarded as a master like a cloud and unfathomable!


    At this time, the place where the poplar is located is the mountain top of the wanhutang, which is mainly responsible for the cultivation and domestication of various poisonous insects and beasts. The people in this hall may not be as strong as those in other halls, but the powerful beasts they cultivate can make up for this shortcoming.


    "If the head of the beast hall is a great master or a true king of Shinto, there will be at least one other beast of the same realm around him. In this way, his strength can be doubled, and is there really only one such master in the hall?" Looking at the rugged Palace at the top of the mountain, the poplar has a myriad of thoughts.


    This blood lotus teaching is unfathomable. The more you understand it, the more you can know its power!


    No wonder they dare to fight against the Chen Dynasty and make trouble in the world!


    Wu Lan explained to Bai Yang about the blood lotus sect for nearly two hours. Finally, she waited and said, "Bai Shao, that''s all I know!"


    I''m afraid you know a lot, but you can''t say it? Poplar heart with mirror like, eyes inspection, pointing to his courtyard several kilometers away from a huge manor surrounded by high walls, asked: "where is that, you know?"


    It''s not far away. The neighbors need to know about it.


    Wu Lan looked over there and replied, "Bai Shao, that''s a place where ten thousand beasts hall cultivates war animals!"When he got up, the poplar gave a silent ring and pointed to the other side and said, "go and have a look. I''m curious about what kind of things have been cultivated"


    "won''t Bai Shao visit the hall leader of the beast hall? If Bai Shao wants to know something, just ask him directly. The leader has told him that he should be able to solve Bai Shao''s doubts. "Wu Lan asked.


    "Don''t worry, take your time," said the poplar with a smile. He jumped up and flew directly to the huge manor over there.


    If you go to visit the head of the beast hall now, you will certainly be shut off. Who would like to see him, who can''t kill him?


    Looking at the back of the poplar, Wu Wu dance, who used to massage the poplar, clenched his fist. His breath was unstable and his eyes were cold.


    Wu Lan came to her, patted her on the shoulder and said: "dance, put your emotions away. The supreme leader told us to serve him. We should regard ourselves as his people, and don''t think of other things."


    "But elder sister, I can''t stand this injustice. Even if I go to a dangerous place to carry out a mission and fight, I don''t want to live a life of serving people. Although it''s safe, it''s a shame for people who practice martial arts." Wu Wu dance is unwilling to say.


    "It''s an order! Do you want to resist? Just carry out the order. Let''s go. Bai Shao is far away. Let''s catch up quickly, so as not to have any trouble. "A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Wu Lan shook his head, and then rose to chase in the direction of poplar.


    They are young masters, timely suffered this kind of grievance? But there is no way, the order is the order, can not resist, no matter how big grievance can only endure! You have to smile


    Wu Wu has no choice but to keep up with her even though she has too much reluctance in her heart. However, she can''t fly because of her master''s cultivation. She can only fly on the ground and her speed is not slow.


    The manor of poplar destination is very large. You can enter it by circling several small hills. The wall is surrounded by a wall of nearly 20 meters high. There are array textures on the wall, and the smell of beasts can be felt far away.


    On this huge mountain, there are many similar manors. I''m afraid the whole beast hall can be divided into 10000 units.


    "Thirteen five, is that the number of this manor?"


    Far away, poplar saw the number written in the characters of the Chen Dynasty on the gate of the manor and guessed in his heart.


    "Who are you coming? Show me your identity token. If not, you will be punished if you intrude into the place where foreign animals are cultivated!" Before the poplar approached, a roar came from the gate of the manor.


    This is the blood lotus sect, which is always fighting and killing.


    Looking at the speaker, Bai Yang can see that he is just a warrior in the realm of samurai. He should be just a guard at the gate. Bai Yang guesses that he can walk around the headquarters of Xuelian cult at will. It is estimated that such a humble person does not know.


    For the blood lotus teaching people, poplar naturally did not have any favor, directly came a sentence: "don''t stop, get out of my way, I want to go in and have a look, by the way, ask the person in charge of this place to come out to see me!"


    "If you don''t show your identity token, you''ll say something bad and kill me!" The other side doesn''t buy it, and snorts coldly.


    Roar!


    The next moment, a roar of a beast sounded, a ten meter long black wolf toward the poplar to kill.


    Does the beast hall like to drive beasts?


    In the evening, Yang pointed to the carpet and said to me, "I''ll take the black wolf''s action as a good one."


    Wu Lan''s eyes flashed a little helpless. A green light spot about the size of a sesame seed flew out. It should be a seed. When it came to the black wolf, the green light bloomed and grew into a three meter long green leaf, like a piece of green grass, but its sharp edge was incomparable. It ran through the black wolf''s head with a puff.


    When the black wolf died and fell to the ground, Wu Lan came to the poplar and said, "Bai Shao, the wolf skin must be your carpet before dark"


    "well", the poplar nodded, fell to the ground and went directly to the gate of the manor.


    He turned a blind eye to the dead black wolf and those who started to stop him. Although Jingchen said that many people in the headquarters of Xuelian sect were not in a good temper, Bai Yang felt that there should be no problem killing a beast.


    He is trying to find out how high the position and freedom Jingchen has given himself and where the bottom line is. Now it seems that it is not bad. Judging from the two maids he sent to serve him, it should be no problem to kill a few people below the master''s level


    "This is a noble guest of the Lord. Do you dare to stop him? Go and ask your steward to come out to meet him. "Wu Wu Wu appeared not far from the gatekeeper, and a bloody token in his hand shook coldly.


    In front of Baiyang, she did not dare to be presumptuous and could only bear it, but she did not have a good face in front of others. Even Baiyang suspected that if the other party was slower, she would kill people!


    This is not an illusion. There are no good people in the blood lotus sect, and there are no few things to chop people if they disagree.


    Seeing the token in Wu Wu Wu''s hand, the doorkeeper trembled and almost knelt down. He immediately said yes and ran to the manor. He did not look at the dead black wolf, though he was so distressed.


    The fighting partner I got with my contribution was killed like this. Who can I talk to?


    Bai Yang stops and comes to Wu Wu Wu. He looks around her. In Wu Wu Wu''s clenched teeth, Bai Yang asks, "I''m curious. You look like you''re not dressed. Where are you hiding before the token?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Back to Bai Shao, I''ll put it here." Wu Wu Wu avoided the sight of poplar and raised his left hand to answer.


    While speaking, the token in Wu Wu Wu''s right hand pressed down on the wrist guard on his left wrist. After a click, two clasps appeared, and the token was stuck tightly. Without paying attention, it was impossible to see that there was a token in that position.


    No matter how much she does not want to see Bai Yang in Wu Wu dance''s heart, she must answer every question she has.


    Picking up her eyebrows slightly, Bai Yang grabs Wu Wu Wu''s left hand and looks at her carefully. She ignores her forced anger and keeps calm. After observing for a while, she nods and says, "the design is exquisite. What should you say about this suit of armor?"


    "This suit of armor is called blood crystal armor. It is made of blood crystal steel by the foundry master in the school. It can withstand the full attack of a martial arts master without breaking it. It is usually the appearance seen by Bai Shao. When fighting, as long as you press the mechanism, you can pop up a light armor leaf to cover your whole body. This is the place where I was promoted to the master''s territory and performed many tasks to exchange in the sect "The reward of" Wu dance bowed his head.


    "Folding technology is so ingenious that it can be called seamless. If you have the opportunity to ask Jingchen to have 800 sets to play with," said Bai Yang, who put down his martial dance arm.


    The blood lotus sect is indeed a force that dares to fight against the Chen Dynasty. Even this kind of armor can be made, but it is still in a state of combat and leisure. Poplar has to say that it is powerful.


    Hearing the muttering of poplar, Wu Wu dance almost fell to the ground. A foundry master of this kind of blood crystal armor may not be able to create a set after a while. His master''s cultivation has carried out many tasks of survival from death before he gets one. He needs 800 sets of blood crystal armor when he opens his mouth. Is this Chinese cabbage?


    Rao is on the edge of Wu Lan a light and light expression, this time in hearing the words of poplar, also can''t help but eyebrows straight jump, but she did not say anything.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the manor, led by an old man in gray, with more than a dozen armed men in black at the door.


    "The deacon of the first three and five animal yard of the ten thousand beast hall salutes the driving age of the emissary. There are many slights, and he deserves to die!"


    The voice of his voice was trembling, and the poplar recognized that the other side''s words were sincere and afraid. This is the blood lotus sect. The weak eat the strong. The superior has the right to kill or kill the people below.


    Wu Wu Lan retreats to the white poplar and bows his head slightly behind him. There is no place for them to speak.


    Looking at the old man who did not dare to look directly at himself and others in front of him, Bai Yang stepped into the manor and asked, "tell me about the situation here"


    the most difficult question to answer is the equivocal question, but the Deacon turned to keep up with the pace and said cautiously: "back to the envoy, the 135 animal yard mainly cultivates wolf species, with a total of more than 20 species and numbers There are 28200 wolves, most of which are in their infancy and growing period. There are 534 adult wolf species. According to the species, the fighting power is between the warrior and the martial master. Among them, 133 wolf species are comparable to the martial arts master.... "


    On the way to reply, the Deacon who spoke kept sweating. It was really too much pressure.


    He was the head of the animal house. He was a martial arts master. Originally, his words had absolute authority in this place. He lived a comfortable life. However, his servants reported that someone came with a blood lotus token. When he was scared, he could go anywhere in the sect. He had the token and his status was comparable to that of the hall leader. He ran to his place, You can imagine the pressure.


    "Wolf species? There are nearly 30000 wolves, but only over 130 wolves have been bred, which are comparable to the accomplishments of a martial arts master? " Poplar curiously asked, this ratio seems to be a little small?


    When asking questions, the poplar looks at the so-called 135 animal yard at will, which should be regarded as a breeding farm of the blood lotus sect, although the cultured organisms are quite different.


    In this manor, there are many cages made of iron and steel. There are all kinds of wolves in the cages, but most of them are pups. Some people raise them specially and throw in the bloody fresh meat. The wolf cubs compete with each other in a swarm and sometimes bite each other.


    On the whole, it seems to be no different from that of poplar.


    However, the Deacon trembled when he heard the poplar''s problem. He thought that the poplar was not satisfied with the breeding results. Once he was not satisfied, he could be punished and killed at any time. He could not help being afraid.


    He immediately replied: "back to the commander, my subordinates have done their best. It is relatively difficult to cultivate wolf species comparable to martial arts, and the cycle is very long. Generally, it takes one yuan to three yuan for a wolf to grow up from its pup to adulthood, and this kind of wolf comparable to a martial arts teacher needs at least five yuan. Some of them will inevitably die, and there are those that need to be eliminated We have tried our best to deal with more than 100 horses, and we do not dare to be slack in the slightest "


    the answer to this question is frightening. It is wrong to go down and complain. He can find an explanation for himself, and the explanation itself is a manifestation of his lack of confidence. People from above can always find trouble with him.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t understand the situation here at all. After listening to it, he changed the topic and asked, "how many people are there in your animal yard? How many kinds of wolves can be sold for each yuan? How many places like this exist in the zoo? "


    He did not dare to look up at the poplar. The Deacon bowed his head and said, "back to the envoy, there are 3200 people in our 135th animal yard. One yuan is comparable to the wolf species of a martial arts master. According to the rules of the religion, our animal yard is qualified to sell ten farts for one yuan. There are more than ten other animal farms like ours to cultivate wolf species, and the others are to cultivate other exotic animals, ten thousand beasts In the hall, there are more than 3000 courtyards for culturing exotic animals. The ones with the number of more than 500 feed the animals in the courtyard with the number of more than 500. Only those with the number of 500 to 200 can cultivate the strange animals comparable to the warriors. Those with the numbers of 200 to 100 can cultivate the strange animals comparable to the martial arts masters, and the ones with the numbers from 100 to 10 can cultivate the strange animals comparable to the grand masters, Only the top ten animal yards can cultivate animals comparable to great masters. "After hearing this, the white poplar was shocked. The beast Hall of Xuelian sect really deserves the name of ten thousand beasts. With so many courtyards, all kinds of animals can be called endless.


    But then again, although there are many yards dedicated to cultivating exotic animals, the more powerful they are, the longer the cultivation time will be. I''m afraid it would be good if a foreign beast in the territory of a great master can pay one for ten yuan.


    After asking some questions again, the poplar learned about the situation of the animal park. The exotic animals bred are not only given to them to eat and let them grow up, but also to domesticate the character of the exotic animals, make them wild, cultivate their loyalty, and even train their fighting skills.


    Moreover, the beast hall is not just a breeding base. Its fighting side is the mainstream. The combat skills of the combination of exotic animals and human beings are self-contained, which is no worse than that of other halls specializing in martial arts.


    While listening to the explanation of the deacon of the 135 animal yard, Bai Yang walked around the yard and saw all kinds of wolves, red wolves, black wolves, gray wolves, golden wolves, blood wolves


    Some wolves have no hair, but grow scales. Some wolves are covered with bone spines, which are the same as the biochemical crisis. In terms of body size, there are big and small ones. Big ones are like houses. Small palms are very small. Do you believe?


    After a circle, Bai Yang came to the place where the master of the animal yard was in charge, and said to the deacon, "go and bring me a wolf that is comparable to the cultivation of a martial arts master. It''s the scaly one."


    although he doesn''t know what Baiyang wants to do, the Deacon dares not dare to violate it at all. They come with blood lotus token. Even if the animal yard is burned, he has to help find the fire Yes.


    Command to go down less than a minute, someone brought a poplar wanted wolf.


    This wolf is five meters high and nearly thirteen meters long. It is specially bred with dark scales the size of a palm. It is full of wild nature, but after seeing the people present, he is obedient and dare not be presumptuous.


    Up, poplar around the black scale wolf around a circle, even with the hands of a few times, the wolf dare not move, let poplar Shi Wei.


    In a circle of unknown people, poplar hands appeared in the hands of a needle they can not understand, but also out of cold air, the needle tube is a kind of purple liquid.


    In the backhand, the poplar pricked the needle tube along the gap between the scales on the black scale wolf''s neck, and pushed the liquid in the needle tube into its body.


    From the beginning to the end, the black scale wolf shivered and did not dare to move.


    Put away the empty needle tube, poplar as if nothing happened to go back to sit down, carefully observe the changes of the black scale wolf.


    The purple liquid that he injected into the black scale wolf before was a genetic agent. It was the black bear gene medicine that he got from the United States on the other side of the earth. He gave some to Huaxia, and he left most of it. Now it is useful.


    This kind of gene medicament is not perfect. After being injected into animals, it will basically lead to gene collapse. Poplar is curious about what changes will happen if this genetic agent is injected into other animals!


    In any case, alien animals are stronger than those on the other side of the earth. I wonder if they can bear the genetic modification.


    For the poplar''s behavior, the people around just watch, no one asked, no one stopped.


    The black scale wolf in the poplar injection of genetic agents, at the beginning is still gentle lying down, but gradually, the black scale wolf''s body began to shake slightly, eyes began to red, throat issued a whimper, like pain, like excitement.


    This change was seen in the eyes of all the people around. The deacon of the animal yard was wide eyed, so Wu Wu Lan looked at each other and subconsciously stood beside the poplar.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the black scale wolf, it seems that the situation is not good. They are sent to serve the poplar and are responsible for his safety first.


    "Ouch!"


    Waiting time is not long, also less than a minute, originally docile black scale wolf suddenly issued a fierce roar!


    "No, the black scale wolf is crazy. Who is responsible for cultivating it? The character is not adjusted well, disturbed to make do not want to live? " Seeing this, the Deacon roared at the first time.


    No way, for his own life, he has to put aside the relationship.


    "Bai Shao be careful" Wu dance, although he does not want to see poplar in his heart, still stands in front of him for the first time to carry out his task.


    However, she said, "I don''t want to walk away with a pat on her ass


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    She was touched again. Although she was still separated by the armor made of "blood crystal steel", Wu Wu dance felt as if the hot palm of poplar touched her buttocks, which made her shiver.


    The indescribable part of the daughter''s house was touched by a man, and I''m afraid few women didn''t respond.


    But there is no way, in the face of Aspen''s frivolity, she can only endure, gritting her teeth and standing on the side, she does not know the strength of the cultivation of poplar, but on the order of the leader of the blood lotus sect, she dare not do it to Baiyang.


    She didn''t care about Wu Wu Wu''s mentality. After she left, Bai Yang was interested in observing the changes of black scale wolf.


    This is a strange beast comparable to the cultivation of a martial arts master. In the blood lotus sect, I''m afraid it''s not even a scum. But in front of the outside world and ordinary people, once this guy goes crazy, it will be a disaster. After all, the top local experts like Qingmu County are just martial arts masters.


    To give black scale wolf a shot is just a temporary intention of Baiyang. He is in the headquarters of Xuelian cult. Before contacting the kittens who don''t know how far away to deal with the aftermath, Baiyang doesn''t want to fall out with Jingchen completely. If it''s just him, he can do whatever he wants. He can get a bunch of nukes to blow up the headquarters of Xuelian cult. But he has to be careful about kittens Safety.


    Anyway, it''s good to have nothing to do and do some scientific research. It would be better if we could bring some confusion to Xuelian education.


    Genetic agents work at the level of biological genes. This black scale wolf has grown to its strongest state. If it has not gone against the weather, it is estimated that this will be the case in the whole life. Poplar is very curious about what changes will happen to it after injection of genetic agents, whether the gene collapses into blood mud or the gene mutation becomes severe?


    Wu Lan is very quiet. One of them is a martial arts master and the other is a Shinto immortal. Although it seems that something is wrong with the black scale wolf, they can be suppressed by turning their hands with their strength.


    However, the deacon of the 135 animal yard was not calm at this time. There was something wrong with the black scale wolf. If he disturbed the superior envoy, any one of them could kill him. It was related to his own life and death, so he could not help being nervous.


    Although the change of black scale wolf is obviously caused by poplar, how can the person who goes up and down be wrong? No matter how big the mistake is, it''s the servants of them


    The black scale wolf crawling on the ground, after a wolf howl, his whole body began to shake violently. A pair of originally black and white eyes were covered with blood and became blood red. If you look at it, you can feel its violent and bloodthirsty breath.


    "What did the envoy do to it? Why did the docile black scale wolf become violent and unable to suppress the bloodthirsty desire The Deacon''s heart was tangled.


    Looking at other people in the dark, once the black scale wolf is furious, it must be killed at the first time. If it disturbs the big man who comes here with the blood lotus order, none of them can be better from top to bottom.


    "Have you started?" Seeing the state of black scale wolf, poplar looks forward to it.


    Is it going to crash or change into a different posture? rub one''s eyes and wait!


    The shivering black scale wolf, with the passage of time, his body trembled more greatly, and his eyes became more violent. Then, people around him heard the crackling sound coming from his body, like a broken bone. I don''t know why. People who hear this sound feel pain all over their body and don''t know how.


    From the sound of Populus alba, we can know that genetic agents are working. The transformation of black scale wolf from the genetic level, the crazy cell division and reproduction, and the growth of skeletal muscle are a complete species change.


    The naked eye can see that with the shivering of the black scale wolf''s body, the gap between its surface scales has black blood seepage out, and its body is bulging, as if there were a boa constrictor swimming under its skin.


    It''s getting bigger and stronger!


    This kind of change is astonishing, which makes a group of people in the animal yard dumbfounded. They have been dealing with other animals all the year round, and have never seen similar changes in other animals.


    The breath on the body is becoming stronger, and the body is blowing balloons. Time seems to accelerate on it. How can this be possible?


    The change of black scale wolf did not stop. The body swelled visible to the naked eye. The skin surface was split with bloody cracks, and the scales on the body surface were falling off.


    I''m a little disappointed to see this scene. Can''t we say that the black scale wolf is about to collapse without genetic modification?


    But the black scale wolf did not die, which proves that the genetic modification is continuing, and that the gene medicament is working if there is no collapse!


    In five minutes, the black scale wolf''s body expanded by one-third, the skin was split, the scales fell off in the blood, and no new scales grew out. The skin became black with metallic luster, giving people a cold and solid texture.


    Poof


    A piercing sound sounded, and a bulge appeared on the head of the black scale wolf, and then the skin was torn. A black bone spur grew from the skin, just like gold and iron, and kept growing.


    No, far more than that, the black scale wolf''s head appeared one after another bulge, the skin split, one by one ferocious spines grew out, not only his head, limbs, back, but also all joints grew ferocious black bone spines.


    Mutation!


    White poplar eyes shine, the biological vitality of the alien is strong, bear genetic transformation did not die, not only did not die, but also had amazing changes!"What kind of monster is this? Why do I feel like he can swallow me in one bite?" the Deacon watched the changing black scale wolf''s body trembling slightly. The fierce and fierce breath made him uneasy!


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the black scale wolf, which had been crawling on the ground and trembling constantly, growled suddenly. The body moved and the ground trembled. It rushed out furiously and bit a man from an animal yard nearby in his mouth, rubbed, chewed and swallowed it!


    The sudden accident was so sudden that the black scale wolf in the mutation swallowed five people, and the other people responded. The Deacon immediately roared: "quick, kill it!"


    The strange beast that didn''t manage the animal yard well, originally this cultivated monster became powerful and died. Some people did not have any mistakes, but he did meritorious deeds. However, there is a Populus alba who has come to the heaven. This is his sin. If he disturbs the poplar and blames him, he can''t imagine the consequences. He can only bear to kill the black scale wolf!


    Bai Yang didn''t stop him. He even stood at the side of the play calmly. He just got interested and gave the black scale wolf a shot. He didn''t care if he died. Anyway, there were still genetic agents. As for the people of Xuelian sect who were killed by the black scale wolf, he was happy in his heart. The more he died, the better.


    After the Deacon''s voice dropped, hundreds of people rushed out of the neighborhood. The poplar glanced at them at random, and found that almost all of them were above the level of martial arts. Most of them were in the realm of samurai. They rushed to the black scale wolf with sharp blades to kill them.


    But then the gang regretted. The fierce black scale wolf ignored the weapons that these people had cut on its body. Although it was cut with blood, it could not feel the pain. It rushed into the crowd violently, opened its mouth and bit it. He was nearly 17 meters long. One person was not enough to put his teeth in. He chewed and swallowed it.


    In just 10 seconds, more than 100 people who jumped at it were hit by it, and more than ten of them were broken bones and tendons, and fell into the distance to spit blood. The rest were swallowed by black scale wolf!


    Roar


    It once again issued a roar, ferocious body turned to face the poplar and others, violent eyes bloodthirsty incomparable.


    "Bai Shao, let me kill it?" Wu Wu asked Bai Yang. Before, the black scale wolf was just as powerful as a martial arts master. But at this time, she felt a little frightened and dignified.


    "No, don''t kill it," Bai Yang shook his head.


    It seems that the change of black scale wolf has not stopped. How can the poplar let people destroy the test sample at this time?


    Wu Wu Lan looks at each other and stands quietly beside the white poplar. They must obey any orders of the white poplar unconditionally. As for the black scale wolf who killed so many people of the blood lotus sect, they don''t care. The blood lotus sect itself is an indifferent organization.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the sky, the black scale wolf, still growing with ferocious bones, pounced on the poplar.


    When the body moved, the poplar rose up and quickly came to the high place. Looking at the black scale wolf''s eyes, a dragon shaped golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Although the black scale wolf was furious, it could face the look of the poplar, and felt the fear instinctively. The body trembled, turned around and left, and rushed to an animal pen. The metal pillar with thick arms tore open its claws, and rushed into it to devour the wolf cubs.


    Its belly is still like a bottomless pit. Hundreds of wolf pups in a barn are quickly devoured by it, but they are not satisfied and rush to another enclosure.


    On the way, a large number of hands from the animal yard flocked to this place. Regardless of people''s attack on it, it opened its mouth and swallowed it. The warrior warrior ate as much as it had!


    It''s still in the adult stage, whether it''s a wolf or a wolf.


    In the process of swallowing, the wolf species in the corral trembled and did not resist. They were allowed to swallow!


    Seeing such a picture, the poplar realized that the black scale wolf was at the critical juncture of gene transformation. Cell division and reproduction need a lot of energy support, and ingest energy to supply cell growth and division!


    "Interesting, it was originally just a black scale wolf comparable to a martial arts master, but now its breath is close to the martial arts master. If you swallow it like this, it''s hard to guarantee that it will not grow up to the level of martial arts master Swallow it, the more you swallow, the better. No matter it''s human or animal, every swallow is a loss of the blood lotus sect "


    the white poplar stands on the sky and looks at the fierce black scale wolf rampaging in the beast yard. The strongest person before the beast yard is just the old man with the martial master''s accomplishments. At this time, no one can stop it


    (I recommend a new book by good foundation friends. The title of the book is "the great adventure of two worlds". The author loves to roast shrimp. He once helped stone a lot. He issued a new book. I hope you can support him. He goes through the martial arts and the doomsday world, become the leader in the world of martial arts, and Taobao adventure in the doomsday world is so powerful...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Under the dark sky, the 13th five beast yard was shrouded in an atmosphere of fear. The black scale wolf wantonly slaughtered all the creatures in his eyes, devoured them and ate crazily.


    Gene transformation, deep-seated mutation, can also be said to be the short-term crazy evolution of life forms. Cell division and reproduction need massive energy support, and it kills, kills, eats and eats like crazy!


    At this time, it is violent, only know the instinct of killing and eating, that is a desire derived from the instinct of life.


    Many places in the animal yard have been destroyed by it. Blood is all over the ground. There are some terrible limbs and broken arms. There are human beings and wolf species in the yard.


    Black scale wolf''s body is dark, has grown to nearly 20 meters long, skin has a metal texture, the body is covered with ferocious black bone spurs, that violent breath makes people cold.


    Boom


    Its huge body rushed across, its claws stepped on the ground, where the rock paved ground collapsed one by one, and the buildings were directly hit by it.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of warriors in the 13th five Academy of beasts in black armor rushed out. Most of them were warriors. Their true Qi was shining and the weapons in their hands were looming.


    Choking!


    Someone cut the black scale wolf with a knife in the transformation. The sound of Jinming cross attack came, and the warrior in this warrior realm was dumbfounded.


    Although the knife in his hand is not a precious sword, it can also be regarded as cutting iron like mud. With one full blow, not only did he not split the body of the black scale wolf, but was shocked to numb his arm. When he went down, he only left a little white mark on his body!


    How could this be possible? How could the body of this strange wolf be so hard?


    Similar doubts flashed in his mind, and then his whole body trembled. The black scale wolf looked at him, and his blood red eyes made his hair stand erect. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, but there was no chance.


    The black scale wolf opened its mouth in terror, and the smell came to his face. He swallowed it with one bite. The sound of chewing was creepy, and the blood spattered from its mouth.


    Clang, clang


    Dozens of people besieged the black scale wolf. Among them, the warrior was the highest. At this time, they found that their all-out attack could not break the defense. How could there be such a powerful wolf species in this yard?


    Boom! The black scale wolf rushed across, too fast and wild. The people who besieged it were hit and flew directly, their bones were broken and their tendons were broken. Some of them directly vomited blood and died. Some of them were strung on the ferocious bone thorns of its body like sugar gourd, and they were still screaming!


    Gradually no one dared to get close to the black scale wolf. Although the Deacon ordered to kill it, he knew that the fool would rush up, even if he would be punished afterwards.


    In a cage, a red wolf with a length of 10 meters was shut. When it was resting with closed eyes, it suddenly shivered all over, opened its eyes and shivered.


    Boom The cage in which it was held was torn open by violent forces, and a breath of terror enveloped it.


    The black scale wolf appeared in front of the red wolf. The red wolf shivered all over, but he could not lift his mind of resistance and lowered his head.


    Poof!


    The black scale wolf claws, the red wolf head was smashed, the body was bitten and devoured.


    The black scale wolf''s swallowing speed is too fast, its stomach is like a bottomless hole. This red wolf stretching ten meters is swallowed by it for ten seconds, leaving some remnant bones and turning to the next cage!


    "This This This How can it be! " The deacon of the 135th beast yard was too frightened to speak at this time.


    He knew everything in the yard. He had taught the black scale wolf many times before. But now the black scale wolf is too strange. The breath of terror makes him lack the courage to stand by the black scale wolf.


    What did the emissary inject into the black scale wolf? Is it a treasure of heaven and earth? What is it that can accelerate the growth of black scale wolf so violently? Such a valuable treasure that he gave to a wolf so easily?


    The black scale wolf was rampant, eating and destroying all the way. In just half an hour, the whole 135 animal yard was in a mess, countless buildings collapsed, people died, and countless wolf species were devoured by it


    The white poplar just looked, the corner of the mouth even with a trace if there is no smile.


    This black scale wolf''s vitality is too tenacious, injected with imperfect genetic medicine, it actually withstood the genetic transformation, not only did not die, but also became such a powerful monster!


    "This kind of breath is already equivalent to the realm of martial arts masters of human beings. Although animals are animals, their instincts still exist. Now, under the effect of genetic agents, I''m afraid that the only thing left is the instinctive killing of beasts!"


    Standing high in the sky, the white poplar looks at the black scale wolf in the change and says to himself. It can bring troubles to the blood lotus sect. It''s really cool. The more you kill, the better!


    Under the white poplar, Wu Lan with a cool face looked at it. At this time, she was swallowing a black wolf that was comparable to the cultivation of a martial arts master. Her expression became a little dignified. In the real world, she was able to fly in the flesh, so she got up to Bai Yang and stopped talking.


    "Xiaolan, what do you want to say?" Bai Yang said with a light smile.


    Wu Lan was worried and said, "Bai Shao, the black scale wolf''s breath at this time is comparable to martial arts master. For your safety, let''s leave here first.""Are you afraid?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not afraid, but the safety of Bai Shao is more important," Wu Lan frowned.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang continued to look at the black scale wolf and said with a smile: "it''s OK"


    it''s just a mutated black scale wolf. It''s not only comparable to the master''s fighting power, even if it''s comparable to the great master''s Baiyang. Others may not know it, but Baiyang knows it clearly. Although the breath of this black scale wolf produced by gene medicine is comparable to that of the grand master''s exotic beast, it has actual combat effectiveness It''s a lot worse.


    "But..." Wu Lan is not at ease, want to say what, but see poplar up a finger pointing to the direction of black scale wolf let her see.


    Heart doubt, Wu Lan looked, frown, what does the black scale wolf want to do?


    At this time, the black scale wolf has grown to nearly 23 meters long, covered with 1-3 meters long black ferocious bone spines, flashing metal luster, just like a steel monster.


    It can only be seen that the poplar has stopped eating, which seems to have stopped.


    At this time, the whole yard was covered with its violent breath, and all the wolf species were crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, it tilted its hair and let out a thunderous roar. The terrible sound waves made the air in the area 10 meters ahead appear twisted ripples.


    After a roar, the other wolf species in the whole yard trembled, and then one by one their eyes twinkled, and the wild edge stood up.


    Roar!


    The black scale wolf growled again, and then all the wolf species in the yard began to howl.


    Boom, boom


    After the wolf howled, the wolf species in the corral began to hit the enclosure crazily and deformed it. Even though their bones and tendons were broken, they were also crashing wildly. Finally, one wolf after another broke away from the enclosure and got free.


    After the transformation, the black scale wolf''s figure flashed, and rushed everywhere in the animal yard. Its ferocious claws directly tore open the corral to let the wolf species free.


    Ten thousand wolves gallop, following the pace of black scale wolf.


    "It''s over..." The deacon of the 135 animal yard murmured to himself that he felt inexplicably sad about his own fate when he was made this way. Who did I provoke me?


    When almost all the wolf species in the animal house were free, the black scale wolf rushed to the gate with these big and small wolf species!


    Seeing this scene, the deacon of the beast yard trembled, and he almost screamed: "quick, open the array and stop them!"


    However, it was late. The black scale wolf took the lead and rushed to the gate of the animal yard. The huge body directly smashed the gate. The array arranged on the whole enclosure of the courtyard was incomplete because of the broken gate. Even if it was started, it was useless!


    Roar


    Oops Oops


    Boom


    Ten thousand wolves roared, the group of wolves rushed, like thousands of troops, the ground trembled, the wolves ran to the distance under the leadership of black scale wolves.


    "Follow up to have a look" poplar eyebrows a pick, curious what the black scale wolf wants to do, then take the lead to gallop out and chase up.


    Wu Wu Lan looks at each other quietly, and a trace of inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. The poplar, as soon as he comes to the blood lotus sect, makes this kind of confusion. He doesn''t know what will happen next.


    However, this is the headquarters of xuelianjiao. No matter how big the news is, it''s just a little fuss.


    Fast to keep up with the pace of poplar, this period of time they have to "serve" poplar.


    After leaving the yard, Baiyang finds that the black scale wolf, led by the black scale wolf, rushed to another animal yard not far away with the wolves. The words "134" were written on the gate of the yard.


    "Is it possible that this black scale wolf still has high intelligence after genetic modification? If you want to unite with other groups to fight against Xuelian, you can''t do it! "


    Curious in the heart, poplar followed the wolves and watched curiously.


    There was such a big disturbance in the 13th five animal yard, which certainly shocked several other animal yards around. However, we didn''t come to observe it for the first time.


    At this time, when the people at the gate of the yard saw the picture of the wolves coming, their hearts trembled, and they turned to run inside the yard. It was not good to roar at the mouth.


    Roar!


    When approaching the yard, the black scale wolf roared. At the next moment, there was an endless howl from the yard. The whole yard became restless.


    Hum!


    At this time, the array texture on the fence around the yard was shining with light, and a blue transparent cover was immediately inverted over the yard.


    The beast yard has started the array for the first time, obviously feeling the threat of black scale wolves outside.


    Roar!


    The black scale wolf roared and rushed out to the yard of 134 animals, and its ferocious claws were snapped.


    Boom!


    It''s very hard to defend against the air.


    Boom Boom, boomThe black scale wolf kept bombarding the defense array of 134 animal yard for ten seconds. I don''t know how many times it has been bombarded. In a huge noise, the array was directly broken by it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The array of the No.134 animal yard of the beast hall was broken, and the wild power was rampant. The surrounding plants were torn to pieces. This area trembled several times, and the wall collapsed.


    Roar!


    Standing on the ruins of the collapsed wall, the black scale wolf after the change roared up to the sky, and the sound wave blew up a cloud of smoke.


    Behind the black scale wolf and in the yard of 134 animals, the wolves vied for the first to respond, and the sound shook the sky. The whole world echoed with endless howling of wolves.


    "The wolf pack in the 135 animal yard is in chaos, which affects this side. Kill me!"


    There was a roar from the 134 animal yard. Thousands of people rushed out with weapons. The first one held a big knife and wore black armor. His body was black and real yuan was surging.


    "That man should be the deacon of the yard of animals, isn''t he?" Black scale wolf led by the wolf behind the void, poplar asked Wu Lan around.


    She looked at it, nodded and replied, "huibaishao, he is the master of the 134 animal house. He is the eighth level cultivation of martial arts master"


    Bai Yang nods and says nothing more. She looks at it with interest.


    More than 1000 people rushed out of the courtyard. In addition to the deacon, there were actually two experts in the martial arts realm. Most of them were warriors. Their real Qi and real yuan were surging, and they killed the wolves outside.


    But the result was heartbreaking. When they rushed out, the black scale wolf roared and rushed out like an illusion. The terrible speed rubbed the air and made a terrible sound explosion. Before the Deacon holding the big knife could do it, he was smashed into pieces by the black scale wolf''s paw before he could do it.


    Oops Oops Oops


    The wolves roared out, like a torrent crushing the members of the blood lotus sect who rushed out in front of them, and the wolf howled and killed.


    There are too many wolves. The people who rush out of the courtyard are just a boat in the torrent. There is not much left when the wolves run over. The black scale wolf in the master''s territory is rampant. No one can stop it in the slightest.


    "Black scale wolf, after injection of genetic medicine, devoured a lot of flesh and blood, and its body became extremely terrible. However, it seems that the special energy that a normal level alien should have does not have, and its strength is comparable to that of a normal Grand Master alien beast, which is more than one level worse But it''s normal. After all, it''s born out of birth, and it''s reasonable to have defects... "


    Looking at the situation over there, Populus alba is analyzing its own experimental results.


    After all, the genetic medicine is not perfect. He doesn''t know if the black scale wolf injected with the medicine has any defects other than the energy that the grand master and other animals should have, and whether their lifespan will be shortened


    There were wolves in the yard, howling, buildings collapsing, and many people fled the terrifying area.


    In less than ten minutes, the yard became ruins, with countless broken arms.


    With the roar of the black scale wolf, the sound of endless wolf howling sounded, and a group of torrents rushed out from the No.134 animal yard and rushed to the next one.


    The number of wolves rushed out of the animal yard more than doubled. The black scale wolf went in and subdued the wolves inside, and became their own subordinates to strengthen their forces!


    "What does it want? An animal yard, an animal yard? Does it have such a high level of intelligence after being injected with an incomplete genetic agent? " Seeing such a picture, poplar is very curious.


    Wu Lan found on the edge of the stop, poplar asked: "what do you want to say?"


    "Bai Shao, that black scale wolf, can''t be so incessantly rampant," Wu Lan thought and said.


    "I know," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Opening her mouth, Wu Lan didn''t say anything more, but her eyes were still looking at the mountain top of the beast hall headquarters from time to time.


    It''s impossible for the authorities not to know that such a big disturbance happened here, but they haven''t come out to stop it. What''s the idea?


    As time went by, the black scale wolf and the wolf pack ravaged one animal yard after another to cultivate wolf species, killing many people, and the size of the wolves behind it became larger and larger.


    When it ravaged more than ten animal yards, the number of wolves following it has exceeded 300000, including nearly 1000 wolves equivalent to the cultivation of human martial arts masters.


    Undeniably, this is a force that no one can ignore, enough to form a small and medium-sized animal tide.


    Following the wolves, the poplar looked at the top of the mountain. Where is your bottom line?


    It is impossible for the beast hall to allow this chaotic situation to continue endlessly. The fact is that many people have been observing this situation secretly, but no one from the strict Xuelian sect has stood up.


    When the black scale wolf with hundreds of thousands of wolves ready to attack the No. 123 breeding snake animal yard, some people can not help it.


    "Enough!"


    The simple words echoed between heaven and earth. They came from the headquarters of the beast hall on the top of the mountain. At the same time, there was a breath of overwhelming heaven and earth.


    When the breath appeared, even the dark clouds tumbling over the sky split, and the sunlight fell.


    "The breath of the great master should be the high-level of the beast hall. Maybe it''s still the hall leader. How do you want to solve this incident?" Bai Yang took a look at the direction of the mountain top voice with a smile.The strong in the grand master''s realm is terrifying, and his own will has been able to influence the heaven and earth. A voice surging up and down is enough to show its horror.


    Under that momentum, the wolves who had been following the black scale wolf were shivering, almost all of them were crawling on the ground, afraid to move.


    In the final analysis, those wolves were trained by the blood lotus sect, and they went crazy with the black scale wolf, but the deep-rooted instinct to the majesty of the blood lotus sect did not disappear.


    Roar!


    Ten thousand wolves submit, but the black scale wolf after the change still stands tall and roars at the top of the mountain, even vaguely provocative.


    "It''s rare for Bai Shao to give me a big gift from the beast hall. When he comes, he helps to cultivate a strange beast comparable to the master''s fighting power. Thank you." the strong man who made the sound before did not pay attention to the black scale wolf''s clamor, instead, he spoke to the poplar in an empty space.


    The voice is vast, but you can''t feel the emotion contained in it.


    Looking at the top of the mountain, Bai Yang said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I just wanted to test it. I never thought that the black scale wolf lost control and made such a big noise. I''m sorry."


    Bai Yang''s voice is very quiet, and it''s not big, but he''s already the realm of the true king of Shinto. Every word and action can connect the heaven and earth, and the peaceful voice reverberates and spreads all over the world.


    The appearance of the black scale wolf destroyed more than ten animal yards, and more than ten thousand members of the blood lotus sect died, but he finished with a light apology.


    Bai Yang knows that his words and deeds are all in the attention of others. He can''t find him. He only gives the black scale wolf a shot. The black scale wolf does things by himself. He just doesn''t stop him. How can he find him.


    "Ah, since Bai Shao gave me a big gift from Wanshou hall, we failed you if we didn''t follow. I think that black scale wolf already has a master level physique. It''s hard to say that the black scale wolf can''t grow up to the level of Grand Master in the future. Even the wolf king may also. It happens that there are some incompetent guys in our beast Hall who don''t have suitable beasts to fight against..."


    Speaking of this, the vast voice was majestic and continued: "Whoever can take in the black scale wolf that is comparable to the master''s physique, it will belong to whom!"


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much


    When the voice fell, there were more than ten voices from all sides in the beast hall area, all of whom were interested in black scale wolf.


    Want to take the black scale wolf? Interesting, poplars laugh but don''t speak.


    This black scale wolf actually has the wolf king potential in that voice. How can it be? It is just a failure product produced by genetic medicine. What is wolf king? Compared with the king level of human beings, the black scale wolf can reach that level. Even if the poplar is killed, he doesn''t believe it.


    The reason why the other party said that was that Bai Yang thought that was because of his bad face. Otherwise, how could he go round and give them a "big gift"?


    Only the wolf king''s potential beast can afford to be a great gift


    More than a dozen voices were heard. Next, in the area of ten thousand beasts hall, more than ten figures rushed towards the direction of black scale wolf from everywhere, both men and women, but they seemed young.


    "Are these the so-called incompetent members of the population?" Poplar looked at the more than ten young people who appeared around the black scale wolf.


    There are 15 in total. Six of them have the atmosphere of master''s cultivation. All the other nine are top-notch martial arts masters. Maybe there are talents who can challenge beyond the level.


    Maybe there are real elites in the beast hall, but the most powerful group can''t come here to subdue the black scale wolf.


    "Do you know them?" Bai Yang asked Wu Lan on the edge.


    Wu Lan took a look, shook her head and said, "Hui Bai Shao, I didn''t belong to the beast hall before. I didn''t know the people here. I didn''t know them."


    "well," Bai Yang nodded and said nothing.


    Fifteen people, who can take over the black scale wolf?


    Over there, fifteen people belong to the black scale wolf. They look at each other, but they don''t communicate with each other. They show the indifference of the blood lotus sect itself incisively and vividly.


    However, the wolf was afraid to go out at any time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the hall leader said that this black scale wolf has the potential of wolf king. It happens that I still lack a fighting animal. Can you give it to me?"


    At this time, one of the 15 people spoke. The speaker was a woman, who looked like she was 20 years old. She was not beautiful, but her breath was extremely cold. She had the top fighting power of a martial arts master.


    "Who can take this black scaly wolf? It depends on his ability!" Some people responded indifferently, talking about a young man with the atmosphere of master cultivation.


    "I''ll come first!" Some people can''t help but start directly, voice export, he directly rushed to the black scale wolf.


    This is a top martial arts master. His voice is cold. When he rushes to the black scale wolf, he clenches his fist at the black scale wolf. The iron gray Zhenyuan spurts out a fist the size of a table, and the air explodes.


    In addition to training and domestication from childhood, the most direct way to subdue wild animals is to subdue them by force.


    Roar!In the face of the rush, the black scale wolf roared, and the body rushed out quickly, and took a picture with one paw.


    Then there was no more. Then, the young man who rushed to me was directly smashed by its claws. A generation of heroes died in an instant!


    What''s more, the black scale wolf now has the body of a master''s state. A guy in the martial arts state also wants to challenge it? Looking for death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    A top martial arts master is smashed into pieces by the claws of the black scale wolf. The picture is bloody and shocking.


    In an instant, more than ten young heroes who originally surrounded the black scale wolf were eager to try.


    Roar!


    Standing on the bloody ground, the black scale wolf roared at more than a dozen heroes around him, as if in a provocation. There is a posture that you have the kind to come here and fear that you will be counted as my loss.


    "Are these young heroes of the blood lotus sect? It''s too bad, isn''t it? To be honest, I''m a little disappointed. "The body fell on a small hill, and the white poplar curled his mouth and asked Wu Lan on the side.


    I thought there was an earth shaking battle picture, but I was shot dead as soon as it came up. Show me this?


    Wu Lan didn''t say anything. Instead, Wu Wu Wu said, "where do those people deserve the title of the heroes of the blood lotus sect? The real masters are not in the beast hall. At best, they can only have some skills. Even there are only one or two heroes worthy of attention in the whole beast hall"


    his voice is full of disdain. Obviously, Wu dance does not look up to those who want to beat the black scale wolf idea ¡£


    Baiyang was curious and asked in silence, "which two can be called young talents in the beast hall?"


    After a look at Baiyang, Wu Wu wanted to reply: "in the whole beast hall, there are only two young people who really deserve attention. One is Hu lie and the other is Jiang Yishui. They are no more than ten years old, but their strength is extremely amazing"


    "talk about it". Poplar eyebrows are raised.


    The age of less than 10 years refers to the age of the world. If we were to be the earth, it would be nearly 30 years old. It''s not easy to think that martial dance, a master of martial arts, can be regarded as an extremely amazing strength.


    "Hu lie is an expert in the master''s realm now. He was abandoned in the mountains and lived in herds of animals since he was young. Later, he was found by the vice hall leader of the beast hall to take him back as a disciple. His talent in cultivating martial arts is extremely terrible. In particular, he can be called a master without a teacher. Although he is in the hall of beasts, he does not take in the beasts'' companions, and he keeps company with the animals all the year round and tries to figure out the animal nature It is said that although he is only a master, he has condensed his martial arts will. He is famous in the whole blood lotus sect, but he is violent and difficult to get along with. He has few friends. "


    " another Jiang Yishui is more famous than Hu lie in the blood lotus sect. It is said that he was abandoned when he was a child and was thrown into his infancy The river flows down the river, but God treats him like a son. He is still in his infancy. He is accompanied by a young dragon. He is found by the head of the beast hall and brought back to the headquarters of the beast hall to cultivate him. Now his accomplishments are in the master''s realm. However, there is an extremely terrible dragon fighting beast. No one dares to look down on this man. He is a powerful son of the blood lotus sect One of the candidates... "


    Wu dance introduces to Baiyang two young heroes in the beast hall.


    After listening to the white poplar mouth grin, then what tiger lie and Jiang Yishui sound like a hero of heaven and earth? It''s just like opening up and hanging. One cultivates a smooth road, and the other has been accompanied by dragons since childhood. How can other people live?


    Needless to say, it''s not easy just to listen to the lives of these two guys.


    "What about the son?" Bai Yang grasped the key point and asked, and his heart was really related to the sects and sects. All of them like this tone.


    "The son of God is just a title, a symbol of identity and strength. Once you get the title of son, you will have a special position in the religion, and you will even have an 80% chance to become the next leader. However, it is too difficult to obtain the title of Saint son. There are so many talents in our teaching that we can compare all the other people. We can imagine how brilliant it would be, even there is no such thing in the church The answer is not Wu Wu dance, but Wu Lan.


    "Do you mean that if a man becomes the most prominent person in your blood lotus sect, he will be made a saint son, and a woman is a saint?" Bai Yang asked.


    "How does Bai Shao know?" Wu Wu asked.


    Shrug, poplar did not answer, this special? Still need to say, how old the stem, tut, this set enough egg Pain said


    In their Q & A, the situation of the black scale wolf changed. When it killed a top expert in the martial arts area with one paw, the other eight people did not want to turn around and left. Obviously, they knew that their strength was not enough to deal with the black scale wolf, so they chose to give up at the first time.


    In the end, there are still six masters, all of whom are masters of the realm.


    Master master, there were tens of millions of people in Qingmu County for hundreds of years. They were just a bunch of them in the blood lotus sect. We have to say that the sect is just a professional school for training masters. The wild warriors want to become masters. When they are still worrying about their livelihood, the disciples of the sect are only focusing on Cultivation under the resources of the sect. It can be imagined that the gap is huge ...


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just need a fighting beast when I practice wolf killing fist, and this black scale wolf and my boxing skills complement each other. If I get it, I will certainly be more powerful, so I''m not welcome!"


    The six masters belonged to six directions of black scale wolf. One of them said excitedly at the black scale wolf. His eyes were shining, just like seeing a beautiful woman.


    It was a young man with long hair and waist. His eyes were cold and full of wildness. When he opened his mouth, he almost regarded the black scale wolf as his own."Hum, if you want to get this black scale wolf, you should show your own strength. If you think you are suitable, you will become your own? I also think the name of the son is suitable for me. "Some people despised him.


    "Well, whether it is suitable or not will be known later!" The first to speak, murmured the first.


    Without hesitation, he rushed directly to the black scale wolf. The smell of the master''s realm broke out, and the blood color was vigorous. It turned into a wolf''s claw the size of a house, tearing the air and sending out a piercing buzz. The air was twisted and beat the black scale wolf fiercely and dominantly.


    Roar!


    The black scale wolf roared, his eyes red and almost crazy. In the face of the fierce blood color and vigorous Qi, the wolf claws did not flinch at all, but the fierce wolf claws shot out and collided with the bloody and vigorous wolf claws.


    Boom!


    When two wolf claws collide, the shocking sound spreads out. The terrifying force collides to form a shock wave, which causes flying sand and rocks within a radius of hundreds of meters, and the boulders are cracked and plants are crushed.


    After the collision, the master master of the hand, gang Qi, smashed his claws and looked at the black scale wolf with his eyes shining.


    Black scale wolf roared back more than ten meters, claws slightly shaking, blood flowing.


    "Hard to accept my move, but only suffered a little skin trauma, the body is actually hard to such a degree, worthy of the wolf king potential, you are mine, kill!" The man growled and rushed to the black scale wolf again.


    His blood color Gang Qi burst out, drowning the whole person. The blood color Gang Qi turned into a 20 meter long wolf shaped body, killing the black scale wolf endlessly.


    In the distance, seeing this scene, the white poplar nodded in secret. He was worthy of being a master. Although the black scale wolf had the body of a master, it was born after all, and it was reasonable to be inferior in front of the young master.


    Roar!


    Black scale wolf roared out, almost crazy and the master young fight together.


    The blood color is vigorous and vigorous. Every movement of the huge waves has the power to tear the earth and collapse the boulders. The black scale wolf''s body is so strong that it can fight with the young master with his strong physique!


    The battle in the master''s territory is not a small fight. It can be regarded as destroying machines. Countless wolves have been killed and injured. Two small hills have been smashed and destroyed in half a minute!


    When they were fighting, the other five masters on the side did not attack, just looked at coldly.


    When the black scale wolf was puffed up by the gang Qi blood wolf, one of the black armour masters roared: "black scale wolf, I want it!"


    In the roar, he rushed out with a three meter long dark stick. A stick fell down, and the vigorous spirit was fierce. It turned into a dark stick shadow and smashed the wolf towards Gang Qi and blood.


    "Go away!"


    The man who was fighting fiercely with the black scale wolf was suddenly attacked. He immediately roared, and the vigorous Qi and blood wolf roared and bit the shadow of the gang Qi stick.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the stick crumbled, and the vigorous Qi and blood of the wolf disappeared. The terrible energy ripple swept across the place, and a huge pit with a diameter of 30 meters appeared. The surrounding sand and rocks were flying. The stones that had been blown away were comparable to the power of ordinary pistol bullets!


    "Ha ha, you can''t, look at me!" The master master with a long stick laughed, and with a wave of the stick, his figure flashed to the black scale wolf and hit him with a stick.


    "It''s mine!"


    Some people can''t help it. It was a young man in black with a sword. He opened his mouth coldly. His long sword came out of his body and his sword was chopped out. He turned into a ten meter long black fish, swimming away in the void and rushing to the master master with black armor.


    Boom!


    The fish shaped sword gang was hit by his stick, but he himself also flew out in the fierce vigorous gas collision, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the young man holding the sword and said: "you want to die!"


    He said that, regardless of the black scale wolf, he directly rushed to the young man with the sword in black.


    Bang, the stick shadow soared into the sky, as if to break the sky. The dark fish shaped sword Gang swam away from the void and collided with each other. The area immediately became chaotic.


    "Hum!"


    The young master who was the first to attack the black scale wolf saw that the two men were fighting. He snorted coldly and rushed to the black scale wolf again. Obviously, he really cared about the black scale wolf.


    "Ha ha, I also want this black scale wolf, you go away!"


    Another grim smile sounded. A young man with a knife went up to the sky and chopped off the big knife in his hand. His vigorous spirit was surging. It turned into a bright sword gang with tens of meters long, which was like a sky falling.


    Boom!


    Finally, the young man turned around and left with the sword, and the two swords flew out.


    Both of them couldn''t take the knife. They left it just to insult themselves.


    "Zhong Yue, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. The master has eight floors. It''s very good. We will fight again in the future." The remaining two masters who didn''t make a move, their faces sank, and one of them left with such a sentence.


    The eighth floor of the grand master is already close to the great master. They ask themselves that they are invincible and have to leave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The young man with a knife named Zhong Yue just grinned in the face of the people''s leaving. In the blood lotus sect, fighting is not forbidden. If they don''t know what to do with their fists, he doesn''t mind killing them all!


    A knife mark of more than 200 meters long on the messy ground is shocking. It was cut by Zhong Yue.


    The wolf roared at the death of the enemy.


    "You The young man who first started to attack the black scale wolf looked at Zhong Yue. His face was overcast and uncertain, and some were afraid and unwilling.


    Looking at each other coldly, Zhong Yue grinned: "are you going to roll or I will chop you to death here? Laozi said, I want black scale wolf, you don''t understand? "


    The other side clenched his teeth and looked at the black scale wolf. Finally, his eyes fixed on Zhong Yue''s face and took a deep breath: "the black scale wolf is really important to me, I will not give up!"


    "Early!" Zhong Yue is cold.


    The voice fell down, and the long knife in his hand was split out. The light of a matchless sword flashed. In an instant, the world lost its luster.


    "Kill!" The young man almost roared wildly, his blood color was vigorous, and he condensed the wolf body again.


    However, under that terrible knife light, the gang Qi and blood wolf suddenly broke up!


    Poof


    With a dull sound, the whole young master was blown into a blood mist in the light of the knife, and even a complete bone could not be found.


    Zhong Yue slowly drew back his knife. He didn''t look at the direction of the dead youth. He curled his mouth and said "idiot"


    other people consciously rolled away. You and Lao Tzu were Bibi, who would you kill?


    Roar


    Facing his own Zhong Yue step by step, the black scale wolf''s throat uttered a low roar, as if in fear, but the crazy eyes did not bow his head.


    Finally, Zhong Yue stood in front of the black scale wolf, looked at its ferocious body and squinted: "black scale wolf? What the hell are you? I''ve never seen such a strange wolf, but it''s ferocious enough to suit my taste. I''ll follow me in the future


    Roar!


    The black scale wolf roared and killed Zhong Yue directly.


    Hum!


    Zhong Yue''s body appeared on the head of the black scale wolf like lightning. He stepped on his right foot and suppressed it like Mount Tai. Ripples spread in the void and radiated out hundreds of meters.


    Boom!


    In front of his terrifying power, the black scale wolf with a length of more than 20 meters was crushed to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Zhong Yue stood on the head of the black scale wolf with a knife in his hand, with a wild smile on his face, and allowed the black scale wolf under his feet to struggle.


    After a few minutes, the black scale wolf still can''t get rid of, finally unwilling to lower the head, quiet down!


    In this case, Zhong Yue''s eyes brightened and his strength closed. He still stood on the black scale wolf''s head, pointed to a direction and said, "get up, go!"


    Obviously, the black scale wolf, which was born by the genetic agent, was taken over by Zhong Yue at this time!


    The black scale wolf got up and roared up to the sky. At last, Zhong Yue, standing on his head, looked at the poplar when he left. He had no communication from the beginning to the end.


    Bai Yang''s casual behavior gave a wolf a shot, but he produced a strange beast with the master''s physique. The beast came out of the cage, and the hall of beasts was in chaos, with countless deaths and injuries. Finally, it ended in this way.


    "Zhong Yue, the eighth floor of the master, it''s interesting." looking at the direction of Zhong Yue''s departure, Bai Yang murmured in his heart and turned to Wu Wu Wu: "don''t you say that only Hu lie and Jiang Yishui are worthy of attention in the beast hall? And what about this one? "


    Wu Wu bowed his head and said, "Bai Shao, Zhong Yue was not famous before, and I didn''t expect that there was still such a young master hidden in the beast hall"


    obviously, Zhong Yue''s appearance is unexpected. It doesn''t show the mountains or dew at ordinary times, but it is dazzling once it erupts.


    With his mouth turned away, Bai Yang thought that Zhong Yue was also a guy who liked to play a pig and eat a tiger. He was forced to act like a pig and eat a tiger. No one knew him at ordinary times. Once he broke out, he slapped his face.


    After a look at the hall at the top of the mountain top of the beast hall, I can bear it. It seems that I haven''t tried to find out the bottom line yet. I have to make more efforts.


    Baiyang laughed and jumped up and said: "go, go back, give me a bath water, say who will sleep tonight?"


    Wu Lan''s whole body trembled. This This is going to get a blood?


    The heart is extremely tangled, can take in the command, they also can only follow, the heart flustered incomparably.


    On the way, Wu Lan hesitated for a moment and asked Bai Yang, "Bai Shao, did you really give the master and beast you cultivated to the beast hall?"


    "Of course, the head of the beast hall would not look upon it as a great gift from me. Can I take it back? What do you want? I''ll make another one for you, if you make me comfortable tonight, "said Bai Yang, looking at her with a smile.


    Black scale wolf, the master of bullshit, is just a monster created by genetic agents. Ghost knows how many defects there are.


    At that time, Huaxia, on the other side of the earth, used specially trained loyal personnel and optimized genetic agents to create gene soldiers, but they could not control them in the end. Did the black scale wolf really surrender?Wait and see!


    Surprised to look up, Wu Lan looked at the white poplar and asked: "Bai Shao means to say that the kind of treasure for the rapid growth of exotic animals, Baishao, there are still


    "What do you think?" Poplar gave an ambiguous answer.


    Genetic agents, of course, but I''ll tell you about that? I still have to use this thing to do things. There are thousands of animal yards in the beast hall, not to mention many. Half of the strange animals in the animal hall need only one needle from each animal yard. Then, if you don''t jump around, I''ll lose!


    Wu Lan was silent when she heard Bai Yang''s reply. She probably knew that poplar had such treasures.


    All the way back, Wu Lan is silent and Wu Wu Wu is restless. Bai Yang said before that she wanted them to stay in bed


    Back in the yard, Bai Yang asks Wu Wu Lan to serve him. Xuelian Jiao arranges it for his servant girl. He uses it with ease, but in the end he doesn''t let the two sisters sleep.


    In the words of poplar, how can the noble seed of this young master be sown on you? The beauty of thinking


    This is the insult of red fruit, no matter how angry the heart is, you can only bear it.


    Standing in the window of a small building, the poplar looks at the distant horizon with a silent face.


    "Xuelian sect, if it''s not for the safety of the kittens and I don''t want you to be turned upside down, I won''t be named Bai. Wait until you can get in touch with them after the satellite is laid and see how I can deal with you!"


    Forced to stay here, poplar is not so indifferent on the surface, but for the sake of the safety of the kittens, Baiyang tolerated temporarily, otherwise, it would be just a little fuss before?


    At the same time, Zhong Yue returned to his residence with the black scale wolf.


    He lived in the upper part of the mountain of the beast hall. He had a large courtyard with hundreds of servants. As a master, he deserved such treatment in the blood lotus sect.


    "Go, let the mountain bring me enough exotic animals, and I will feed the new war beasts," Zhong Yue said in a loud voice after returning to his residence.


    "Good Lord," a servant replied, leaving quickly.


    Standing in the courtyard, Zhong Yue watched the black scale wolf''s eyes shine and found the treasure. Even the hall leader said that the black scale wolf had the potential of a wolf king. Didn''t he say that he would have a king level alien one day?


    "Once it grows up, all the tigers, rivers and rivers are rubbish. It is not impossible to think about the position of Saint son or even the position of religious master!" Looking at the black scale wolf, Zhong Yue''s inner ambition is extremely inflated!


    If the black scale wolf can really grow to King level, those are not dreams.


    Seeing the blood on the black scale wolf and even the corpse hanging on the ferocious bone thorns, he frowned and growled: "are you all dead? Don''t you want to clean up my war beasts


    "We''ll do it right away if you don''t want to be angry with adults."


    the servants trembled and immediately started to wash the black scale wolf''s body. One by one, the black scale wolf looked terrible.


    A ferocious black bone spurs, still hanging on the body, is a person looking scared.


    When the black scale wolf was washed clean, Zhong Yue looked at the ferocious and domineering appearance of the black scale wolf and said happily: "domineering, I like it!"


    Can wait for him to be happy how long, facial expression a change, suddenly turn around, sink a voice: "who!"


    Outside the courtyard where he lived, a young man, who was nearly three meters tall, was a real giant.


    The giant youth was wearing only a pair of leather trousers, his muscles were almost exploding, his skin was dark and covered with crisscross scars, and the whole person was full of wild nature.


    He is very ugly, with thick eyebrows, a collapsed nose, and a missing piece of his mouth, which should be due to the fact that he did not grow well after being injured. The whole person looks like a monster.


    In particular, the eyes of this giant young man are just like facing a wild beast. They are so aggressive that they seem to kill them at any time.


    When the giant youth came to Zhongyue''s yard, he turned a blind eye to anyone. In his eyes, he saw only the black scale wolf after the change.


    "Hulie, what are you doing here?" Seeing the giant youth, Zhong Yue took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. His eyes were terrified. His right hand had already grasped the handle of the knife.


    The visitor is Hu lie, one of the most outstanding young people in the whole beast hall.


    "I''ve never seen such a wolf like creature. It''s very helpful to my beast boxing. It''s mine." tiger lie only has black scale wolf in his eyes. He said in a careful observation.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not take a look at Zhong Yue, and his arrogant attitude was fully revealed.


    "This is mine," Zhong Yue said in a deep voice.


    Still not looking at Zhong Yue, Hu lie comes to the black scale wolf and reaches out to touch the ferocious bone thorns on the black scale wolf. His voice is low, just like the roar of a beast: "you Do you have any comments? "


    "Kill!"


    They were all bullied and came to the door. Zhong Yue was not a man of good temper. He immediately put out a killing word, and the long sword came out of its sheath. A flash of matchless sword flashed like a river of heaven pouring down to the tiger.


    Roar!


    Hu lie didn''t turn around. A terrible smell broke out on his body, and the dark Gang Qi was surging. He turned into a terrifying black ape with a height of 30 meters.The ape roared up to the sky, smashed by the light of the knife, and Zhong Yue spattered blood and flew upside down. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Vulnerable"


    tiger lie stood still all the time. After Zhong Yue''s blood spurting, his vigorous ape disappeared, and he still watched the black scale wolf say these four words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    His shaking body smashed several buildings. After flying for several kilometers, Zhong Yue finally cracked and inlaid in the mountain. He looked into the distance from the beginning to the end without looking at his tiger.


    His whole body was aching and shaking, and he felt that the knife in his hand could not be grasped.


    He was defeated so thoroughly that he was defeated even if he couldn''t take a blow. However humiliating he was, the other party''s four word evaluation of "vulnerable" became a fact.


    "Tiger lie, one of the only two top players in the young generation of wanbestang, is there such a big gap between you and me?" Zhong Yue''s heart is full of bitterness and helplessness.


    He tried hard to practice and deliberately kept a low profile in order to make a great success one day, but the reality gave him a blow. No matter how hard he worked hard, he was still nothing in front of the real genius.


    What is this? If you don''t work hard, how do you know that it doesn''t work in the end? Just to verify that?


    He knew that Hu lie had been merciful, otherwise he would not be as simple as being seriously injured. He was not stupid and didn''t want to die. He knew that it was brain damage to run to the utmost even though he was defeated. At this time, he had no intention to fight with tiger lie.


    Trembling body rushed out of the mountain, put away the long knife, came to the tiger strong not far away, deep voice asked: "what do you want?"


    At this time, Zhong Yue''s heart can be described as Teddy. He was beaten in the face on his own chassis, but he still couldn''t beat him. He had to bow his head. You can imagine the depression.


    Tiger lie still don''t look at him, spit out a saying coldly: "roll, don''t disturb me!"


    There''s a saying that my mother wanted to speak out loud, but she didn''t dare to say it. She could only bite her teeth and retreat to one side. He knew that if he dared to say one more word now, he would be taller than himself next year


    I heard of tiger''s bad temper early in the morning. Today, Zhong Yue finally realized that how can such a person live till now and have not been cut to death?


    Tiger lie stood there, only the shivering black scale wolf standing in front of him.


    As time went by, Zhong Yue did not stay or stay. After about an hour, he glared at the back of tiger lie.


    I saw the giant like tiger lie, who stood there quietly to observe the black scale wolf, but at this time, there was a pure crazy breath in his body.


    That kind of breath is very weak, but even a trace also makes people feel palpitation.


    "That breath The smell He realized the wild nature of black scale wolf after the change, and he also integrated the wild into his own martial arts


    This moment tiger strong already did not know how to describe own mood.


    This is the genius, this is the demon. Just observing the appearance of the black scale wolf can break through his own martial arts. Zhong Yue asked himself that he could not catch up with a thousand of his own.


    In terms of martial arts, what Hu lie understood was the meaning of martial arts, and he had broken away from the simple moves. When the moves contained the meaning of martial arts, maybe the power of the moves did not prompt, but under the influence of that intention, it was enough to frighten the enemy and play an important role!


    Zhong Yue, who is close to the level of great master, understands that what he cultivates in the realm of great master is the will of martial arts and Taoism, which is a different world and can not be understood by himself.


    He has seen a strong man in the great master''s realm. Facing people at that level, he even has no courage to fight. That is the suppression of martial arts will.


    At this time, Zhong Yue obviously felt a trace of great master''s breath on Hu lie. That crazy will if he understood was just like tiger lie turning himself into a black scale wolf magnified countless times. A pair of ferocious eyes looked down on him!


    "This kind of evil is not unjustly defeated!" With a sigh in his heart, Zhong Yue completely accepted the fact that he was defeated by one move. Even in front of his absolute strength, he even became indifferent to revenge.


    When he was full of thoughts, the tiger lie in front of him uttered a dissatisfied "eh?" Sound.


    The voice woke him up and put his thoughts on the side of tiger lie again. Then Zhong Yue raised his eyebrows and immediately frowned.


    I saw the black scale wolf shivering in front of the tiger lie. His body suddenly trembled, and then his whole body burst into blood and broke down into flesh and blood.


    The change came so suddenly that Zhong Yue didn''t respond.


    The black scale wolf died inexplicably, and the crazy will of tiger lie suddenly dissipated. The black scale wolf died, and his understanding was interrupted. It could not last. It was the same as that he had been urinating for a half of his life to hold back. The depression was imaginable.


    Tiger strong extremely oppressive body turns around, visual Zhong Yue not Shuang way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    You ask me how the hell do I know what''s going on!


    Zhong Yue wanted to shout it out loud, but he didn''t dare. He just lowered his head and said, "I don''t know. I just got this black scale wolf."


    "where did I get it? Which animal farm bred it? " Hu lie looks at Zhong Yue and asks. His voice is very quiet. However, there is a feeling that once Zhong Yue''s answer makes him dissatisfied, he will tear him up at any time.


    Looking at Hu lie''s reaction, Zhong Yue suddenly realized. It is said that this tiger lie was born out of the boxing and martial arts skills of various beasts at the beginning. Later, he went out of his own way of martial arts and observed all kinds of beasts. Now, there is a kind of beast that he has never seen, which is very helpful for martial arts cultivation. No wonder he would ask about the origin of black scale wolf.Under Hu lie''s pressure, he had to answer, thinking for a moment and saying, "the black scale wolf was not bred by a certain animal yard of the beast hall, but was made by a guest invited by the leader to come back at will. The master asked us to fight for it, and finally I was brought back here"


    he said that Zhong Yue didn''t speak. I just brought it back before I could. It seemed that you would come Then the black scale wolf hung up for no reason


    After listening to Zhong Yue''s reply, the tiger''s ferocious expression faintly showed signs of anger. He said in a deep voice, "who is he? Where is he? Take me there!"


    The tone of command is the same as that of others, regardless of Zhong Yue''s mentality.


    Hu lie, who is now the master''s peak cultivation and even has begun to understand the will of martial arts, really needs to see some strange animals that he has never seen before. In the hall of ten thousand beasts, he is said to have ten thousand beasts, but the existing ones have been unable to satisfy him. Until he meets the black scale wolf, he sees a burst of hope.


    He urgently needs to see the black scale wolf again, regardless of who the other side is and what kind of status and strength.


    "The other party is a distinguished guest who is invited back by the leader..." Zhong Yue frowned and hesitated. Although the leader didn''t know the details, he didn''t want to provoke him.


    But before Zhong Yue finished speaking, Hu lie interrupted impatiently: "I said, take me, and I''ll kill you!"


    "Come with me!" Zhong Yue vomited out these three words, turned around and walked away with his wounded body.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He bears it and takes Hu lie to see the poplar.


    At the moment of turning around, a grim smile appeared on his face. Tiger strong bullied him again and again. His heart was already burning with anger. He wanted to cut tiger lie alive, but his strength was not enough.


    Hum, that poplar is a noble guest invited back by the leader. I don''t know the details. You will offend him with your temper in the past. If the opponent''s strength is too great, you may die. Even if the opponent''s strength is not as good as you, the leader will not let you go!


    With such a mood, Zhong Yue is willing to lead the way for Hu lie. In any case, Hu lie will not come to a good end in the end. Why should he not do it?


    The best way to solve the enemy is to use the sword to kill people and bring disaster to the East.


    The place where Baiyang lives is not a secret. If you ask a little, you can find out. A few minutes later, Zhong Yue takes Hu lie to the courtyard where Baiyang is.


    "It''s here," said Zhong Yue, standing outside the courtyard. He didn''t want to go to trouble himself.


    Coldly looking at the courtyard, Hu lie didn''t even look at Zhong Yue and said, "you can get out of here. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to and don''t bother to argue with you. Oh, do you think I''m so good at calculating? When you want to kill with a knife, you have already offended the Lord''s guests! "


    After listening to Hu lie''s words, Zhong Yue, who wanted to leave at once, suddenly felt shocked.


    On the contrary, it''s not Yang lie who wants to borrow the tiger''s hand!


    In this way, I did not say that I offended Hu lie, a tyrannical fellow, and Bai Yang, a noble guest invited back by the cult leader?


    It turns out that I''m a mallet, and I''m so angry!


    With a bitter smile, Zhong Yue couldn''t leave now, but walked to the courtyard where the poplar was.


    Look at Tiger strong''s back, is he really a mindless guy? I''m afraid the world has been deceived by his violent temper.


    No one who can cultivate to this level is a fool!


    Hu lie''s tall body stepped on the open space outside the small building. Before he could open the door, Wu Wu Wu stood at the door and looked at the pupil of tiger lie and frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Tiger lie of the beast hall, come to visit the leader and guest, and ask for something," said Hu lie Lang, without beating around the Bush and speaking out his purpose.


    This scene makes Zhong Yue more painful. The picture runs counter to what he thought. Shouldn''t it be the strong suppression of tiger lie when he comes here?


    When is the rumor that the fierce tempered tiger lie can talk like this?


    Inside and outside are not people. This time he carried himself in. He sighed that Hu lie didn''t care about himself, but Zhong Yue was thinking about how to explain to Bai Yang.


    Mother an egg, he was bullied by Tiger strong, bear to pass, why to provoke poplar


    At the gate of the small building, Wu Wu Wu was shocked to hear Hu lie''s self-report. She had heard of the evil spirit of the beast hall, but she didn''t expect to see it alive. The breath on her body made her afraid.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go and tell you." Wu Wu Wu left such a sentence and turned to report to Baiyang.


    When it comes to their level, it''s impossible for the poplars in the courtyard not to know about the situation around the yard. It''s a form as well as an attitude to make a superfluous announcement. A lot of things in the world are like this. It''s unnecessary to fart without your pants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    For Hu lie, their arrival, of course, it is impossible for Baiyang not to know that it is the time when Wu dance is ready to go upstairs to report.


    "Bai Shao, tiger from the beast hall comes to visit" Wu dance bowed his head for the first time.


    Baiyang went straight to the door and said, "I know, go out and have a look"


    Wu Wu and Wu Lan look at each other and keep up with the pace of Baiyang. What unexpected situation is good in other places.


    Outside the door, the giant tiger just nodded his head slightly after seeing the poplar: "Bai Shao, I have come here to ask for help. I dare to disturb you, but I hope it will be complete"


    it is direct enough, there is not a lot of words in it, and I will say the key points when I open my mouth.


    Looking at the tiger lie more than ten meters away from the front, Bai Yang thinks that this guy only needs to brush the green paint on his body to play the Hulk. He doesn''t even need special effects.


    "It''s just a human beast, a genius demon like Shan Qiulin, who has already understood the martial arts will of the great master. If he doesn''t die in the middle, there will be no limit to the future!"


    This is the first impression of poplar after seeing tiger strong.


    "What do you want from me? What do you want? " No more questions, no smile.


    With a flash of his eyes, Hu lie didn''t expect that Baiyang was so good at talking. He immediately said bluntly: "is black scale wolf bred by Bai Shao? I want such exotic animals. I hope Bai Shao can help me cultivate some more. The kind of strange animals I have never seen before is very helpful to my martial arts cultivation "


    " I made them out of boredom. Do you want them? " Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    "Also hope white less complete," Hu lie frowned. He felt that he had said it clearly enough. He didn''t understand why Baiyang asked again.


    "By what?" Bai Yang looked at him with a strange look.


    If you want me, I have to help you? Who do you think you are? I owe you?


    "Bai Shao, what do you want? As long as I have what I can do, "Hu lie frowned, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he could speak so calmly. If he didn''t worry about Baiyang being the noble guest invited back by the leader, he would have done it directly for anyone else.


    "You can give me what I want?" Said the white poplar.


    "As long as I have or I can do it," Hu lie replied, still has a brain, not to say big words.


    "Well, I want your life, will you?" Bai Yang asked with great interest that no matter how many people of Xuelian sect died, he would not blink. If this tiger lie could give up his life, he would let him hand over his life.


    Taking a deep breath, Hu lie looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice: "Bai Shao, I really want your life"


    "I also really want your life!" This is Bai Yang''s answer.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the courtyard was extremely tense.


    "Can''t we talk about it? If you can help me to improve my martial arts skills, I will try my best to help you find some strange animals, "Hu lie said, trying to suppress his anger.


    "Oh? Well, when it comes to enemies, I really have a leader of your blood lotus sect. Go and kill him, and I''ll make you the strange beast you want, how many you want, and even undertake private customization, "said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "That''s not negotiable?" Hu lie looks at the poplar, his eyes are cold and shining.


    Wu Lan is nervous behind the white poplar. If you don''t pay attention to the atmosphere at this time, it will lead to a fight. Although they have not contacted Hu lie before, it can be seen from the rumor that this person will not give up if he fails to achieve his goal.


    "I''m strange. I''m discussing with you. You said that as long as you have what you can do, you can do it in exchange. I''ve said my own requirements. If you don''t give me your life, if you want to help me kill an enemy, it seems that you can''t do it. What can I do?" Poplar shrugged and said.


    I''m right. I''m playing with you. If you do, I''ll have a reason to kill you. When you do, there''s no reason for the experts in the blood lotus sect to stop you, right?


    Hu lie, an outstanding representative of the beast hall, is a young genius. He will grow up to be a big card of Xuelian sect in the future. Baiyang wants to get rid of him. He has already had a quarrel with Xuelian sect. He will not be soft hearted to the enemy Baiyang.


    But such a young master can''t be ignored. At least at this moment, poplar feels that there is a kind of if there is no breath watching here. Therefore, there must be a reason to get rid of such a young talent, otherwise some people will not let themselves easily kill him.


    Looking at the poplar deeply, Hu lie gritted his teeth and said, "sorry, I can''t do what Bai Shao said. Why don''t you do something else?"


    "I can''t. You''re wasting your time on me for half a day?" The white poplar waved to drive the fly to say, finish saying no longer look at him.


    "That is to say, there is no room for discussion?" Tiger strong squint way, this is the third time he asked this sentence, the body''s breath has reached the edge of the outbreak.


    Before meeting Baiyang, he met people who could make him bow his head with one hand, including his master and the leader of the blood lotus sect. The rest of the people he met was dry. Now he couldn''t help it.


    However, Bai Yang no longer paid attention to him. Looking at Zhong Yue in the rear, he asked, "who are you? What about you? What are you doing hereAfter Hu lie, Zhong Yue is silent all the time. He thinks that it''s better for Bai Yang and Hu lie to work together and ignore the best. Unexpectedly, Bai Yang doesn''t play cards according to common sense, ignoring Hu lie''s clamor and asking himself directly.


    Bowing to Baiyang, Zhong Yue replied, "I''ve met Bai Shao. I''m here to make amends to Bai Shao"


    "make amends?" Do you ever offend me before? Except that the two sides are doomed to be enemies because of their different positions.


    His expression was a little unnatural. After looking at Hu lie, who was temporarily shut up, Zhong Yue said with an embarrassed smile: "huibaishao, I have a little festival with Hu lie. He wanted to find Bai Shao, but he didn''t know where Bai Shao lived, so I brought him here"


    in this case, Baiyang is not a fool. He understands it, and looks strange and asks Zhong Yue: "kill with a knife, want to use me as a knife envoy?"


    Zhong Yue doesn''t speak. He''s a Mo man.


    Touching his chin, Baiyang looked at Zhong Yue and squinted and asked, "so how do you want to make amends?"


    "I know I''m not doing it right. I really want to make amends. I hope Bai Shao doesn''t care about it," Zhong Yue said embarrassed.


    Squinting at Zhong Yue, Bai Yang grinned and said, "don''t you care? Do you want to use me as a knife and give me trouble but let me not care? Where is such a good thing in the world? Don''t you say that you sincerely come to make amends? In this way, I''ll forgive you for leaving my life behind


    I''m worried that there''s no reason to kill people and cause trouble. You must come to me. Who will I kill if I don''t kill you?


    As soon as his face changed, Zhong Yue looked at Bai Yang and said in a deep voice: "Bai Shao, I respect you as the leader''s guest. I''m sorry. I''m going to kill me for such a small matter? Put aside the fact that you are a guest of the cult, I''m afraid you won''t do it? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Bai Yang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "that''s right. This is the blood lotus sect people I know. One or two are like grandsons. I thought I came to the headquarters of the fake blood lotus sect. Then again, you took me as a knife emissary and gave me trouble. What if I was killed? So I don''t want you to die too much? "


    These words are very serious. He wants to kill Hu lie, Zhong Yue, and even kill them. So the blood lotus sect''s people, one after another, make trouble for themselves. Go to his mother''s mother. I''m going to kill him. Is there any mistake?


    "Not too much, not too much at all, but do you really think I''m made of clay? If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability! " Zhong Yue said in a deep voice.


    Before being oppressed by Tiger lie, he was very angry. At this moment, Baiyang killed him directly, and he became angry again and again.


    poplar smiled and pointed to Zhong Yue, saying, "there is no skill to kill you. This is not your has the final say, but I want to tell you that I once had many questions about whether I could kill him. Now the grass is higher than you!"


    "Xiaowu, Jingchen doesn''t mean that you all listen to me. Now, you kill Zhong Yue for me!" he said


    If you can''t, don''t do it. Let the people of Xuelian sect kill each other. It''s very happy to see it become.


    "Bai Shao, I..." Wu Wu hesitated, his face tangled.


    Bai Yang''s expression sank and asked, "why, did you not listen to my command or even to the order of Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect?"


    "Ha ha ha, poplar, right? I don''t know where you come from and what your identity is. I don''t even care whether you are the guest of the cult leader. What I want to tell you is that this is the blood lotus sect. Do you want to kill me? Then I''ll kill you first, and then the Lord will blame you and I will bear it! "


    Wu dance has not yet made a statement, but Zhong Yue took the lead in breaking out.


    In the roar, Zhong Yue''s long sword came out of its sheath and chopped at the poplar. The light of the sword was as white as a river. Everything in the area of several kilometers was eclipsed. There was only a touch of eternal light.


    Bai Yang smiles and turns a blind eye to the terrible knife light.


    On the contrary, Wu Wu Wu''s face changed greatly behind him, and he roared: "Zhong Yue, dare you!"


    When Wu Wu danced, she suddenly heard a dense clatter on her body. The so-called blood crystal armor in her mouth popped up and covered her whole body, just like the transformation of Wu Xiaoqiang. In her hand, a short sword as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in her hand.


    Brush


    A touch of bloody sword light soared to the sky. The sword light was as fierce as a bloody rainbow.


    There are no good people in the blood lotus sect. Most of the martial arts are evil. The performance of martial dance makes Bai Yang''s eyes flash and subconsciously clench his fist. The sword light reminds him of Lan Xin who doesn''t know where he is now.


    In an instant, the blood red sword light and PI Lian Dao mang meet. Even though the martial arts dance is also a master, she is obviously defeated by Zhong Yue. The bloody sword light is smashed, and the terrible Dao mang is still cut off.


    Boom!


    A startling sound came, the knife awn was smashed, and the raging vigorous Qi tore up the yard.


    Under the knife light, the expression of poplar remains unchanged and even smiles. He doesn''t do anything but nothing.


    In front of the poplar, Wu Lan did not know when to appear there, overhead, a hundred meters long red leaves fluttered and hummed.


    The leaves are slender like a long sword. They are bright and crystal clear. The texture of the leaves inside is clear. But at this time, the upper part is full of cracks. In contrast, Wulan''s mouth is bleeding, and his face is pale and silentwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The courtyard has collapsed and the smoke is sweeping. Zhong Yue points at the poplar with a knife and says in a cold voice, "Bai, do you only stand behind a woman?"


    This has completely torn his face, regardless of the identity of Baiyang guest. Zhong Yue knows that since he has offended Baiyang, no matter what he does, he can''t be regarded as not having happened, so he is simply strong to the end.


    "Zhong Yue, Bai Shao is the leader''s guest. Do you dare to continue to be presumptuous?" Wipe the blood in the corner of his mouth, Wu Lan looks at Zhong Yue and sinks his voice.


    Although Wu Lan sisters haven''t met Zhong Yue before, it''s still very simple to inquire about her. To be honest, she doesn''t want to face Zhong Yue as an expert to block Baiyang''s knife. However, she takes orders from the leader to make them obey Baiyang''s orders and have to fight.


    In the blood lotus sect, although every one of them is rebellious and disobedient, and always draws a knife to cut down people, the leader is supreme and no one dares to disobey his will.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, but I also want him to understand that this is the blood lotus sect. No one can do whatever he wants. Do you want to kill me? If you don''t have that ability, don''t talk big. Be careful of your tongue! "


    Zhong Yue looks at the front and says that the first half of the sentence is for Wu Lan, and the second half is for poplar.


    With a glance at Zhong Yue, Bai Yang looks at the Wu dance that even Zhong Yue can''t take a knife and says, "it''s also a master''s realm. Why is the gap so big? You have a good temper, but you are not good at it


    "The maid is incompetent, and I''m disgraced by Bai Shao." Wu Wu Wu bowed his head, but he was still gnawing his teeth. I''m a great master, but I haven''t been a master for a long time. Moreover, I''m not a demon genius. How can I compare with Zhong Yue, a master who is close to the grand master''s realm?


    And I help you block the knife, not only do not have a good word, you also laugh at me, where there is such


    He didn''t care about the mentality of Wu dance. He didn''t like the people of Xuelian sect. Even though he was very beautiful, Bai Yang turned to look at Wu Lan in front of him and asked, "don''t you say that the Shinto friars are almost capable of crushing the martial arts at the same level? You look like you were hurt under that knife? "


    "Slaves are not as good as Zhong Yue," Wu Lan admitted frankly.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang looked at Zhong Yue in front of him and said, "since both of you know that you are not as good as him, what else should you do? Go away


    Wu Lan and Wu Wu Wu are silent for a moment. They are relieved and retreat behind the poplar. They don''t want to face Zhong Yue.


    "In this way, Bai Shao''s accomplishments should be amazing? Then I''m going to experience it. "Zhong Yue squints at the poplar.


    Looking at Zhong Yue, Bai Yang doesn''t speak, but points out the index finger of his right hand.


    In an instant, the silver chain on his wrist, which was as thin as hair, flew out and soared in the air. In an instant, it turned into a two meter diameter, several kilometers long, just like a silver dragon through the air, winding and twisting around Zhong Yue.


    Baiyang hands, Zhong Yue eyes a congealed, in the face of that silver dragon like chain gave him great pressure.


    "Kill!"


    He would not be caught with his hands tied. He would roar out a killing word, roll his long knife upside down and smash the chain.


    When!


    A loud noise resounded through the world. The light of the knife cleaved on the chain, but it didn''t break. Even Zhong Yue''s knife only left a faint white mark on the chain.


    "What, it''s so strong!" Zhong Yue frowned.


    Baiyang still did not speak, looking at Zhong Yue''s cold eyes, the other side in his eyes is a dead man, who is interested in talking to the dead?


    This chain was refined by Jianyun, a Shinto friar in the realm of Zhenjun of tiejianmen. The other side claimed to be able to surpass the level of the king of killers. Even if it was just a random refining item, could you destroy it?


    The chain pierced through the air, twisted and coiled like a dragon, which had surrounded Zhong Yue firmly and contracted rapidly towards the interior.


    His eyes were dignified, and Zhong Yue rebelled. His long sword rolled, and his sword light shot up into the sky, reflecting the snow-white of the whole world. Everything else was eclipsed.


    Dangdang


    Although they could not destroy the chain, the huge force made it impossible to get close to Zhong Yue.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the poplar heart moved, the silver chain hummed, the blue flame rose, and the terrible high temperature roasted the void and twisted, and the ground turned red and almost melted.


    This sudden terrible flame made Wu Wu Lan''s face change. She couldn''t bear the high temperature and retreated quickly. Even the tiger strong not far away left the area temporarily.


    "What!"


    Surrounded by chains, Zhong Yue roared in disbelief. He found that his knife awn was easily burnt to pieces under the blue flame. The unbearable high temperature made his clothes burn rapidly. He had to hold up his vigorous spirit.


    But let him despair is, in the terrible blue flame, his bodyguard vigorous gas rapid collapse, simply can not withstand the terrible high temperature.


    "No, spare your life, Bai Shao. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked you!"


    At this moment, he was afraid. He completely softened up and asked for mercy in a loud voice.


    However, the poplar did not seem to hear at all. The silver chain carrying the terrible blue flame clattered and trembled, shrinking toward the interior. Finally, Zhong Yue was firmly bound, and the blue flame swept over. In less than 10 seconds, Zhong Yue was burned to fly ash!Take back the chain and remove the blue flame. The ground where Zhong Yue was before was boiling and turned into lava. The smoke was rising and solidifying slowly. Zhong Yue no longer existed in the original place. There was only a knife body that was almost melted and inserted into the lava.


    Now you should know if I have the ability to kill you!


    Looking at the place where Zhong Yue disappeared, Bai Yang muttered in his heart that since he was determined to kill the other party, he would not be merciful. The reason why he didn''t speak during the killing was that he didn''t want to talk to the dead.


    His blue flame can''t be said to be the vigorous spirit of a master. Even the great master can''t bear it for a long time. In addition, there''s no reason why Zhong Yue, a master''s man, will not die?


    At this time, Wu Lan looks at the back of Baiyang in horror. Zhong Yue and her sisters can''t take each other''s knife, but in front of Baiyang, they just stretch out their hands and turn into flying ash. How strong is this poplar?


    When he killed a master of Xuelian sect, he was very happy in his heart. He even wanted to kill all the people of Xuelian sect, but he didn''t have the ability at present, and there were many places to worry about.


    Turning around, Baiyang looked at the tiger strong who retreated to the distance and squinted and asked, "what about you? Are you going to get out of here or be killed by me to stay with Zhong Yue


    Hu lie looked at the place where Zhong Yue died. Then he looked at the poplar solemnly and said, "Bai Shao, I really come to ask for help. Is there no room for discussion?"


    Zhong Yue was nothing but rubbish in his eyes. He didn''t even care about it when he was dead. Although the poplar killed Zhong Yue easily, he showed a little strength, but Hu lie was too eager to improve his martial arts and accomplishments by the kind of strange animals he had never seen before, so he didn''t want to give up.


    "I have already said, either give me your little life, or go and kill Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect. If you can''t, don''t bother me, or get out of here." after a look at Hu lie, Bai Yang turns around.


    After turning around, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he realized that the courtyard had been destroyed. Where would he live next?


    "I sincerely come to ask for help, but Bai Shao is not a perfect person. In this case, I can''t say that I can only force it!"


    The voice of tiger strong and deep came from behind Baiyang.


    Even if Yang''s fury on the other side is a premonition of rage.


    Great. Can''t this guy help it? So there''s a reason to kill him!


    After Hu lie opens his mouth, Bai Yang is not afraid. On the contrary, he flashes a smile around his mouth. He has to work harder to force him to do it, and then he can kill a potential expert of Xuelian sect with justice.


    Turn around, poplar face tiger lie, in the hand appear a gene medicament, throw smile at will way: "see? That''s what you want. You just need to inject it into the animal''s body, and you can quickly make it. The thing is here. You want to take it


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words and looking at the gene potion in his hand, Hu lie''s eyes suddenly become extremely hot. That kind of enthusiasm and expectation is almost the same as the evil ghost in the color seeing the peerless beauty.


    "Please give me Bai Shao!" Tiger lie dead staring at the poplar in the hands of the genetic agent said, at this time his eyes only that gene agent, no other.


    Turning his hands and putting away the genetic agent, the poplar said with a smile, "do you want it? Yes, I''ll give it to you if you wipe your neck or lift your quiet head! "


    "Give it to me!" Hu lie blushes and rushes to the poplar with a roar.


    Eager to break through the martial arts cultivation, he can''t help but start now.


    Bai Yang''s heart is good. When his eyes are cold, he starts to do it directly. With a finger, the silver chain flies out in an instant, and the Dragon drags the tiger strong into the air.


    So easy? Bai Yang was shocked. Is this guy an embroidered pillow? Is it easier to deal with than Zhong Yue?


    "Go


    The bound tiger fierce''s face did not change. He roared, and his fierce breath broke out. The dark and vigorous air was surging. He turned into a terrible ape, and the ape roared up to the sky, but he broke the chain.


    "Interesting!" Poplar eyes a squint, did not expect that the tiger strong can force to open the shackles of the chain, that power is simply.


    The heart thought move, was tiger strong hard to open the chain hum a blue flame, the hot rolling flame submerged it.


    "It''s no use, Bai Shao. I just want something that can make animals change. Don''t force me to kill you!" In the blue flame surrounded by the tiger strong voice tyrannical way.


    Poplar slightly frowns, even the great master can not bear the blue flame for a long time actually useless to him?


    With a sweep of his mind, the poplar "saw" that the breath of Hu lie, surrounded by the blue flame, changed. The black ape disappeared and became an old tortoise plate with a yellow color, which was burned by the blue flame.


    Yes, it''s just OK for the time being. Poplar can see that under the blue flame, the old tortoise transformed by vigorous Qi can''t resist the high temperature for a long time. It''s only a matter of time before it collapses.


    But at this level, you can do a lot of things in a secondwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In the fire, the vigorous Qi of tiger fierce turned into an old tortoise, which was solid and thick, shining brightly. It was roasted by blue flame without breaking.


    Hiss, hiss


    At the next moment, the sound of the snake came from the tiger''s fierce place. The old turtle twisted into a green python, which meandered away from the chain area and rushed to the poplar like lightning.


    "Offended!"


    The voice of a tiger came from the blue python.


    Then, the blue Python changed again. A bull with a body length of tens of meters appeared in the void, with scales and horns pointing to the sky, as if it had been a fierce beast from ancient times.


    If the ox hoof steps on, the void will collapse. Under the hoof is poplar. If this hoof steps on him, it must be trampled into meat mud!


    Hu lie is said to have created his own martial arts by observing all kinds of beasts. The vigorous Qi can be transformed into almost any form of beast, and each of them has both divine and physical forms. If you integrate it into your own martial arts, it will be of great use.


    The violence of the ape, the defense of the tortoise, the agility of the green snake, and the trampling of the bull


    "This tiger lie is really a genius. Each of his boxing techniques is a profound martial skill, but it is integrated into one. No wonder he is one of the top two young masters in the beast Hall of Xuelian sect. What''s more, he has learned these skills by himself."


    Hu lie''s short-term hand to show the martial arts let Baiyang marvel, have to say that this guy is really a monster genius.


    Unfortunately, no matter how talented he is, he is only a master, not a great master. What''s more, even if he is a great master, few of them died in the hands of poplar?


    The most important point is that Hu lie is a member of Xuelian sect, which means he is the enemy of Populus!


    What about genius? The genius who doesn''t grow up is waste material!


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would kill genius like a villain This feeling is really exciting. No wonder so many villains like it


    Looking at the cattle trampled down like the ancient beast above, the poplar thought twinkled in an instant.


    It is estimated that the power flame can''t help him. If he can''t be restrained, he can''t be killed for a short time. He can break free from resistance. In this case, he will be killed by violence!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the world where the poplar is located is pale within 500 meters. The thunder roars, and the terrible lightning appears out of thin air. It wanders away into the void, the mountains and rocks burst, and the world trembles.


    In the center of the poplar, this area has completely turned into a thunderstorm. The lightning is raging like water waves. With destructive power, the mountains, rocks, vegetation and buildings disappear in an instant!


    Lightning power, the lightning power that poplar got when he was on the other side of the earth. This is the first time that he really uses it.


    Once applied, the world changes color, the destructive power vanishes everything, the terrible breath passes, and the strange animals in the whole beast hall are shivering!


    Thunder and lightning, has always represented the power of heaven, represents destruction, the creatures are not afraid!


    Boom, boom


    In the endless lightning, Hu lie suppressed the bull with his fist. The terrible lightning struck the bull, and the bull was chopped to pieces in an instant.


    Hu lie''s body showed up, a diameter of MI Xu''s electric current split on his body, immediately let his skin burst, blood dripping, and his body was blackened.


    Eyes a stare, tiger strong at this time the heart of a cold, do not want to think, the body vigorous Qi surging, turned into an eagle wings soared to the sky.


    He felt despair, he felt death, and he had to get out of this terrible lightning zone for the first time.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth was flooded by thunder. Even though he used his martial arts skills to run fast, when he rushed out of the thunder area, the eagle had been smashed and his body was broken!


    Nearly three meters tall, the giant''s body is as black as carbon. In many places, the skin and flesh have disappeared, and the bones are thick. He who has rushed out of the thunder area has been more out of breath than near.


    Bang!


    The body hit the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground. Tiger lie''s eyes were startled and wanted to struggle to stand up, but it was just in vain.


    The terrible thunder and lightning came and went faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the tiger became this miserable appearance.


    When the thunder disappeared, within a kilometer radius, it was completely destroyed by lightning, no difference with the desert!


    Poplar looks at Tiger strong, eyebrows a pick, so do not die, worthy of genius.


    "Is that smoking? Just now, I was still in a hurry. I want to take the treasure that can make the beast change from me? It seems you can''t! "


    Baiyang looks at Tiger lie and grins.


    Reach out a little, a wrist thick lightning through the air, like a whip like the tiger strong entangled pulled over, the lightning in his body ravaging crackling, and in his body torn out a burnt black scar.


    It is worthy of the master''s realm of evil genius, the body is hard enough, this small lightning actually only tears out some small wounds.


    By the poplar with lightning shackles hanging in the air, tiger strong can not say a word, lightning is still raging on his body, crackling sound in his body constantly shaking.But Rao is tiger strong has been miserable to such a point, his eyes are still ferocious looking at the poplar.


    "Let you get out of here, you have to do it. I won''t torture you. Now go and have a company with Zhong Yue," grinned Hu lie Baiyang, who was angry in front of him.


    Kill genius, a little excited to say, no experience, what procedures need not


    "Stop it!"


    Just when the poplar was ready to kill tiger, a strong breath came from the top of the beast hall, and an urgent roar rang through the world.


    On the top of the mountain, a white rainbow came in a flash, like a laser across the sky.


    "The atmosphere of the grand master''s realm? Can''t help but intervene? It should be Hu lie''s master. It seems that he is the vice leader. As Wu Wu Wu said, Hu lie''s master is the vice leader of the beast hall. In this way, there is a master in the beast hall? After all, the hall leader can''t be weaker than the vice hall leader! " Feel that breath, poplar heart sneer.


    You tell me to stop and I''ll stop? Who are you!


    It seems that talented people are sheltered by heaven and earth, and they can be saved from danger very often. If someone else changes to another person, Hu lie may not die, because the people who control Hu lie may stop subconsciously and then beep. Finally, Hu lie lives for various reasons.


    It''s a pity that Hu lie met such an unreliable person as Baiyang!


    Poof


    The blood tattooed sword appears in a flash and runs through Hu lie''s head. The blood scatters, representing the fate of the young genius of the blood lotus teaching beast hall!


    "Give you back!" Kill tiger lie in an instant, the white poplar sink voice way, think force move, control tiger strong''s body to fly toward the past.


    "No!"


    The visitor let out a roar of grief and indignation, and then the body of tiger lie fell on a hill.


    At this time, Baiyang looked at people seriously. He was an old man with snow-white hair. His skeleton was very big. He was about 2.2 meters tall. He was dressed in a white robe. He felt like a fairy.


    His breath resonates with heaven and earth, and his accomplishments are revealed.


    At this time, he fell on the top of the mountain with tiger lie''s body in his arms. His face was unbelievable. He reached out and touched the body of tiger lie with trembling hands. It seemed that he could not accept such a fact.


    Hu lie is dead. He can''t die any more. His head is penetrated and his vitality has been completely destroyed.


    "The fact is that this tiger strong does not have the genius to the God kiss son''s degree" looked at that poplar heart secretly way.


    Some geniuses are just like God''s own son. No matter what kind of dangerous situation, they can''t be killed. On the contrary, they have risen again and again. Obviously, this tiger is no longer in this category.


    "Tiger Tiger Why are you willing to lose your master? How could you do this... " The old man looked at Hu lie''s body, and his voice trembled, as if he wanted to wake it up. Unfortunately, tiger lie could not make a sound since then.


    Kill the little one and come to the old one. This is a very right routine


    Baiyang heart strange way, calm looking, he knew that the old guy came, the matter is not over.


    Before this, Bai Yang and Hu lie had no injustice or hatred, but they had no pressure to kill each other. Hu lie''s personality did not know how many people died in his hands, killing 100 times would not be wronged!


    Not only Hu lie, but also the whole blood lotus sect. Bai Yang, who has known the style of Xuelian sect, thinks that it is kind to them to pick out a person in the blood lotus sect and put them to death at random.


    What did you see before watching the poplar in the animal yard? They actually used people to feed wolf species and other animals. Some unarmed people were devoured by Wolf species alive. Their behavior was simply disgusting. They made the black scale wolf with abnormal changes, which led to the death of tens of thousands of people in Xuelian sect. That was just the release of his depressed mood when he saw that picture.


    On the top of the mountain, the old man seemed to confirm that tiger lie was really hopeless. He threw tiger lie down on the spot and looked at the poplar with cold eyes.


    Poplar do not understand, there is this kind of operation? Just now I saw you look so sad. At the moment, why is Mao hulie''s body no different from a stone in your eyes?


    "Kill my apprentice, poplar, how do you want to die?"


    The old man gritted his teeth and looked at the poplars and said in a deep voice that the breath of the great master''s realm broke out, and the surrounding void was twisted. Even the clouds in the sky were spinning, just like the coming of the heavenly power.


    The great master''s martial law will arouse the heaven and earth, and his words and deeds are with the power of heaven and earth!


    "I don''t mind killing one more!" Baiyang looks at the other side and grins. It''s just a great master. It''s not that he hasn''t killed him.


    "Cut off my future, I will tear you into pieces and swallow it one by one, give me death!" The old man roared and danced wildly.


    Hum


    The blazing white light on him rose like a scorching sun, shaking the sky and twisting the void.


    A word from the other side made Bai Yang understand a lot of things in an instant. The old man named by dog was not a good thing. His disciple Hu lie, who loved ghosts, was afraid that he had seen the talent of Hu lie and cultivated it with heart. When he was old, he was afraid that he had no hope of breaking through the realm of man and king in his life. He could only hope on Hu lie.However, the tiger is dead, hope is gone, dead tiger lie still has Mao value? That still loves a ghost!


    So, what the old man was angry at was not that poplar killed Hu lie, but that he had broken his hope of promoting from Hu lie to King!


    Sure enough, there is no good thing in the blood lotus sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    The strong in the great master of martial arts were furious, and his breath disturbed the whole heaven and earth. The endless power shocked the soul. All the people in the blood lotus sect beast hall were immediately shocked, and countless eyes converged in this direction.


    Not only in the area of the beast hall, but also in the whole headquarters of Xuelian sect, there are people looking at this side. Even the great master of martial arts can be regarded as the top strong in the blood lotus sect. If you look at the world, it is also the existence of a powerful side. It is impossible to attract attention or not.


    "It''s interesting that the old man was angry, and he didn''t know why. He asked someone to ask him about it"


    "so it is. His apprentice was killed. No wonder he is so angry. I will try my best to be an old man."


    "this old man has lived for more than 100 yuan, and he has been a great master for more than 50 yuan. He can hardly make progress at this level It''s not easy to find a disciple with excellent talent. He is expected to cultivate a strong man of Wang, so that he can be promoted to a breakthrough with the help of his apprentice''s cultivation. Now that the disciple is dead, his future is cut off, and his life is almost ruined... "


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know who was so bold as to kill the old man''s Apprentice. There''s a good show to watch!"


    "Hum, I''ve heard about that tiger lie. His cultivation talent is really amazing. However, it''s hard to train wild people. Except for his master and leader, almost no one in the blood lotus sect takes anyone''s head down. Although the people of our blood lotus sect don''t have to bow down to anyone, it''s better to die that kind of guy with no distinction..."


    The whole blood lotus sect is paying attention to it, and everyone''s ideas are different.


    Some gloat, some not sad, some secretly regret the fall of a genius


    On the hillside of the ten thousand beast hall, poplar squints at the fierce anger of the tiger on the opposite side. Even though the breath of the great master''s realm can''t shake his heart at all.


    It''s just a great master. He killed more than one by himself, and even the Shinto friars killed several of them. Are you an old man with soil buried in his neck?


    "At first, I could kill the great master and the true king of Shinto even though I was in the realm of yin and God. What''s more, I am also the realm of true king of Shinto. How can I be afraid of you? I''ll do it for you


    Heart sneer, the other side in the eyes of poplar and the dead have no doubt.


    Hu lie''s master, at this time, the white glow on his body is gorgeous, just like a scorching sun rising into the sky, reflecting the heaven and earth, just like a God coming to the dust.


    Martial arts friars train their bodies and spirits. Warriors condense their blood and Qi. Warriors cultivate their true Qi. Martial arts masters gather Zhenyuan. The master''s realm is even more concise and vigorous. They are invincible.


    The cultivation of martial arts, once set foot in the realm of a great master, is to refine the will of martial arts. With the power of heaven and earth, it will connect heaven and earth. In this realm, it is no longer a myth to smash mountains.


    At this time, Hu lie''s master is just a simple energy leakage, which has already had such a prestige. Once the martial arts will is released, the world will be shocked.


    Before that, Baiyang had not really met the strong man of the grand master. He killed the Shinto friar King Zhenjun and the rebel general with six magic weapons and ten Jue dark light sword flag. He killed peach blossom Zhenjun by Chen Yongfa, the strong man of RenWang. Now, Baiyang really wants to try to kill this guy by his own means.


    As soon as the real dragon Dharma comes out, the other party will definitely have to kneel down. This poplar can be sure, but it is not suitable to expose it. After all, the leader of the blood lotus sect still does not know that he has condensed the emperor''s Dragon Qi into the Dharma phase. Once exposed, there will be other waves.


    In this way, poplar''s methods are very embarrassing. Except for the three, it seems that others are not good at it.


    It''s quite embarrassing. According to reason, it''s impossible for a Shinto friar to fight against the enemy. It''s the mainstream method to stand at a distance and throw away magic weapons. However, Bai Yang was born in the wild road and never practiced any powerful skills. When it came to the time of need, he found that his means were a little single


    "No matter how black and white cats are, if you can catch mice, you are a good cat. If you can kill the enemy, you can do it!" In a flash of consciousness in his heart, Baiyang no longer tangled with the fact that he did not practice the skills.


    The master of tiger fierce over there was furious, no more words, endless power to show, dead staring at the poplar, several kilometers away from each other, a palm hit.


    Hum!


    The sky trembles, and the other party''s palm seems to shake and step on the void. The pure force makes the void twist. A terrible palm print comes from the space, and the rocks collapse and shatter in the place where they pass, which makes people tremble.


    Is this the great master?


    At this moment, Bai Yang''s eyes coagulate, facing the other party''s empty palm, he knows that he can''t hide, can only be hard to connect, the other party''s will is locked in himself, the world seems to have become a part of him, no matter where he hides, that terrible palm print will be photographed on him like a shadow!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine that the manpower can reach this level!


    At a time when life and death are at stake, poplar is still in the mood to think about this


    As a monk in the realm of the true king of Shinto, his thinking twinkles at an unimaginable speed, and millions of thoughts flash through him almost instantly.Master Yang is the master of heaven and earth!


    In this area, the sky and the ground, everything is in the mind of the poplars. If the autumn hair, the track of the terrible palm print, where will appear and so on, and so on.


    In an instant, the poplar figure soared into the air, almost with their fastest speed difference of a millionth to avoid the palm print, instantly appeared thousands of meters away!


    Boom


    The palm print fell to the ground, the earth trembled, the rocks burst, and the ground collapsed. A terrible palm print with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in place. It was more than 10 meters underground. If this palm was slapped on the body, it would be OK!


    "Kill!"


    Master Hu lie roared, and his body soared into the air, like a comet across the sky, carrying the power of heaven and earth to the poplar. With one punch, the flaming light on his body was blazing, and a mountain like fist seal condensed and hit the poplar.


    This is his real shot. The previous one can only be said to be the starting move before he started!


    "Kill!"


    The poplars standing in the air roared in a low voice. The seal of the fist was too fast for him to escape. Moreover, he was locked by the opponent''s martial arts will. The heaven and the earth seemed to be binding themselves, unable to break free, and could only be destroyed!


    Hum!


    The sky and earth are humming, the brilliant blue flame rises, and the thousand meter sky and earth turns into a sea of fire. The vegetation in this area instantly turns into fly ash, and the thick smoke of rocks and soil turns into lava.


    However, after casting the power flame, the poplar found that this did not achieve the desired effect.


    After all, blue flame is a flame, visible but without substance. It can only form high temperature. It is not an entity and can not stop the terrible fist!


    In the blue flame, the fist seal pierces the air, and the surrounding void distorts. The blue flame can do nothing but it!


    Of course, invisible things can''t stop the penetration of entities, just as air can''t stop fists. Even though high temperature can burn energy, it also has a degree.


    The vigorous Qi of the grand master''s realm and the blue flame of poplar can be quickly burned down. It is not impossible for the great master''s energy to give him time. But at this time, when the fist flies, where can he have so much time?


    Rapid change, crisis, poplar heart to move, the fire disappeared all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth roared and cracked again, and a truck''s thick and thin lightning lit up the sky, and the sky was bombarded and split on the fist seal.


    The electric snake swam away, the energy storm raged, and the terrible lightning broke the seal in an instant!


    The flame is invisible and can''t stop the terrible seal, but lightning is a real destructive force, which can certainly break the seal!


    Fortunately, I got the power lightning, otherwise I would be in a hurry at the moment.


    In the poplar''s heart turn, the other side has already killed less than km away from the poplar, a hand knife to cut, as if to tear the sky!


    Great master, it''s too fast. How long has it been since he got angry and now, one hand, one fist and one hand knife? A second or a tenth of a second? If I hadn''t become the true king of Shinto, I''m afraid I couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of each other!


    The figure soars, the poplar leaves again, appears rapidly in the thousands of meters away.


    Boom!


    Master Hu lie cut down with a hand knife, and the land where the poplar was originally located was split, and a kilometer long crack appeared, shocking.


    The martial arts strong in the grand master''s realm have terrible power in every move.


    "You can''t escape. I want you dead!" Master Hu lie stares at the white poplar and roars. His body flies across the sky like a shadow and continues to kill him.


    "Old man, I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Poplar deep voice response, mind move, on the sky like a truck of terror lightning to the other side, the blazing light makes people can''t open their eyes, devastating you make people tremble!


    It''s not that Baiyang doesn''t miss the power that envelops the other party and directly makes him fall into the sea of thunder. It''s just that the radiation of mindpower just finds out that the other party''s mindpower can''t get close to within kilometers!


    At this time, Baiyang realized that it was the so-called martial will, which affected the whole world. In the area of Wudao will, he was the master.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Master Hu lie''s eyes are cold. In the face of the terrible lightning, he cuts out his sword with a backhand. In a flash, a gorgeous rainbow rises from the sky and splits on the lightning.


    The sky trembled as if to collapse, and the hum made all the sounds of the world disappear.


    Lightning explodes into an electric snake and destroys all sides. Similarly, under the power of lightning, the startling rainbow cut by the other party is also smashed.


    It''s a good match!


    Seeing this situation, poplar eyes narrowed, a strange smile appeared in the corner of the mouth, the figure soared away, as if the enemy was afraid of the other side.


    Of course, the other side does not allow the poplar to run away, following the shadow of the pursuit.


    In this process, the poplar flies a kite like a flash of lightning, a flash of lightning, the other side will also split it one by one.


    Originally, poplar could kill each other by millions of lightning at the same time, but now he has a better idea. He takes the old guy to run around the whole beast hall. I want to see what it will be destroyed intowww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    The 93rd animal yard of Wanshou hall, as the number of the animal yard, can cultivate martial arts monks and other animals comparable to the Grand Master in theory. However, the theory is only theory. The fact is that there has been no master beast for ten yuan. Rao, there are still many people working towards that goal.


    This animal yard is not far away from the place where poplar lives. At this time, almost everyone in the yard is paying attention to every move there.


    All the people in the yard were stunned by the terrible battle scene. The highest accomplishments of the people here were just eight levels of martial arts masters. The battle between the great master and the true king of Shinto could be regarded as destroying heaven and earth for them!


    "It''s so powerful, even if it''s so far away, just feeling the breath that fills the world makes my soul tremble!"


    "The battle rhythm is too fast, I can''t see their movement track. Who can tell me what kind of scene it is?"


    "Where the hell can I see it clearly? The gorgeous light makes my tears flow. I can''t do it. I''ll be blind if I look at it again..."


    One by one, the people in the animal yard talked and yearned for and were afraid of the battle scenes there. They felt that even if they were only involved in the battle, they would instantly become fragments!


    It''s not something they can participate in


    Lightning in the distance is like a dragon flying through the sky. Every flash makes everything pale. The destructive power makes the world tremble. People are scared. It is clear that almost 90% of people can''t see anything at all, but they are not willing to miss any details.


    Boom


    Another earth shaking sound came, the earth trembled and the world hummed, and even all the buildings in the No. 93 animal yard were shaking.


    Boom There was a strong buzz again.


    Then, a building in the animal yard collapsed in the crash sound!


    "Why do I have a bad feeling?" Someone said, swallowing his mouth.


    "Good It seems that Something''s going to happen? " In addition, someone hesitated, shaking subconsciously.


    After a short silence, I don''t know who roared: "no, two strong men are fighting against us!"


    The sound made the whole yard fall into silence. The atmosphere was oppressive and dignified, which made people breathless.


    "Run away..."


    A scream rang through the courtyard, and suddenly the courtyard exploded. People were scared to escape, and the bred animals roared with fear.


    But at the next moment, two figures above the sky came to the yard like lightning. One of them, a gray haired old man, was shining like a God. With one blow, a startling rainbow flashed out and rushed to the young man.


    The other side is on the run, but also in resistance, the sky inexplicably a thunder flash over, split the way to his rainbow.


    Boom


    The terrible energy explosion, the destructive electric snake swam away, the smashed energy aftershocks wreak havoc, and most of the animal yard below was affected.


    In the aftermath of that terrible battle, the buildings were smashed, the exotic animals were torn, and the people who did not have time to escape became fragments in despair!


    This is a disaster, a disaster that suddenly came to the beast yard. Only the aftershock of the battle between the two strong men reduced most of the beast yard to ruins. The foreign animals cultivated and the members of the blood lotus sect in the yard were killed and injured!


    The two strong fighters left the ruins of the animal yard. We can see the direction of their departure. The terrible lightning is still breaking through the sky and roaring. The terrifying rainbow is still chasing the man in front


    "Go after it. The longer you chase it, the more damage it will cause."


    At this time, Bai Yang, who was "hunted down", felt very happy. He was worried that he could not find a suitable reason to do something in the Xuelian sect. The master of hulie helped him solve the problem automatically.


    At this moment, Bai Yang is not in a hurry to kill the other party. He wants to fly a kite and swim with him in the beast hall. He will destroy more buildings and the life of the blood lotus sect with the aftermath of the battle. Every time the damage caused by the afterwave is the loss of the blood lotus sect!


    Why don''t poplar enjoy such a good thing?


    He''s here to destroy!


    They have been fighting all the way, and thunder has broken through the sky. Every strike by the great master of martial arts has a terrible destructive effect. The aftermath of their collision is a natural disaster!


    Boom


    Lightning fell from the sky, a 100 meter high mountain was covered by electric current, and the mountain collapsed. Originally, some precious drugs were planted on it, which turned into fly ash under the thunder.


    Hum


    The void is like an explosion, with dazzling light shining in all directions, and the energy aftershocks are raging. Below, an animal yard collapses, and countless animals are killed and injured. In addition, countless people roar in despair and haste under the gorgeous light.


    Tiger lie''s master is really crazy, the future road because of the death of his apprentice was cut off, he and poplar never die!


    At this time, he only wanted to kill others.


    Along the way they fought, the animal yards of the beast hall collapsed one after another, and some hills where precious goods were cultivated collapsed. This devastating scene was expanding rapidly and raging towards more and more places.Some of them were killed by Bai Huo, and some of them were killed by Bai Huo?


    "Cut off my future, you must die, you must die!" Hu lie''s master pursued the poplar, almost maddening.


    , "old things, I die not to die, not you has the final say, but I know you will die, want to kill me, there is a kind of coming, afraid you count me to lose!" Baiyang responded in a loud voice. He was very reasonable, but he ran very fast.


    The Shinto friars can fly with their bodies in the realm of real people. Now, Baiyang is a real king, and he has the strength to support the physical flight. The speed is much faster than that of a fighter plane. The speed of the grand master''s realm is not slow. The two men passed through the sky in a flash, but they left a land of wolves after they left.


    The destruction of the animal yard one by one, the dead people and the exotic animals carefully cultivated by the beast hall are tens of thousands of rapid destruction.


    In just two minutes, as soon as the two of them chased and fled, the destruction area caused by them had already affected more than 30 animal yards, and almost all of them were in the top 100.


    Dead people and other animals, the combined loss is immeasurable!


    "Start the array and report to the hall leader. No, report to the leader. You can''t go on like this, or the whole beast hall will be finished!"


    There was a cry of surprise from nowhere.


    At the next moment, the arrays in the animal yard were activated, and all kinds of lights flashed in the area of the beast hall. At the same time, countless people ran around and spread the news everywhere.


    Of course, the array in the beast yard is not common, but it is only to prevent the abnormal situation of the corresponding foreign animals. No animal yard ranked after ten in the ten thousand beast hall can cultivate the foreign animals in the grand master''s realm. How can the array of the beast yard block the Grand Master and the true king of Shinto?


    Especially under the deliberate guidance of poplar, it is useless to start the array, even because the starting of the array makes the destruction more intense.


    If it''s just a battle afterwave coming down, it will destroy an area at most, but when the whole array is destroyed in the battle afterwave, it will affect the whole beast yard!


    In five minutes, only five minutes from the beginning of the battle, the number of animal yards affected by the battle has reached 100, and nearly half of them are among the top 100.


    In this five minute battle, the loss of casualties in the beast hall is immeasurable.


    What the hell are you doing


    Just at this time, there was a furious roar outside the beast hall.


    In the roar, a huge figure came across the sky. It was a black eagle with wings more than 300 meters. It was like a sky curtain. Its breath was extremely terrible. It could be compared with the great master of martial arts!


    It was not the black hawk that spoke, but a middle-aged man standing on his head.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at the messy picture of the beast hall. His expression was twisted and his teeth clenched. I went out to give you the beast hall to take care of the tiger barn, and you did it for me?


    Master Hu lie, who was chasing after poplar, was shocked when he heard the roar. He stopped to look at the direction of the voice and frowned: "master!"


    "Hucang, please explain it to me. I just went out for a visit. Why does this happen here? What''s more, what the hell are you crazy about? If you don''t give me a perfect explanation, believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away Standing on the head of the black eagle, the middle-aged man pointed to tiger lie''s master and swore.


    It turns out that hulie''s master is called hucang, which is right. Although hulie is his apprentice, he raised him since he was a child, so he can only follow his surname if he has no name.


    When you hear the dialogue, you suddenly feel it.


    Hucang did not chase, he also stopped, more than 5000 meters away from hucang.


    Looking at the man who pointed at hucang''s nose and scolded him, Bai Yang thought that this was the leader of the beast hall. He was really a great master, and he was more profound and terrible than the old hucang. At the same time, he had a strange beast of the same realm. No wonder he could be the leader of the beast hall.


    From his voice, Bai Yang knows that this is the man who has talked with himself, but he doesn''t know why he will come back from the outside now.


    The tiger storehouse looked at the ten thousand beasts hall and said in a deep voice: "master, my apprentice hulie was killed by Bai. You also know the importance of tiger lie to me, so I have to avenge my disciple. I lost my square inch in my anger. I will bear all the losses after I kill this man to avenge my apprentice!"


    After listening to hucang''s words, the head of the beast hall laughed angrily and said in a grim voice: "old man, you can show me what the hell you''ve made of the beast hall. What kind of responsibility do you take for yourself? How much oil can your old bone fry? You tell me, how do you take it! "


    "Master, it''s useless to say more. Today I must avenge my disciple!" Hucang roared and rushed to the poplar again.


    Baiyang cheers in his heart. Good, good. Come after me quickly. Otherwise, how can we increase the loss of the beast hall?


    "Hucang, who gave you the courage and courage, I am the hall leader no longer in the eye? If you want to rely on the old and sell the old, believe me or not, I will kill you now The master of the beast hall roared with anger, and the terrible atmosphere burst out, and the world changed colorwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Above the sky, the head of the beast hall was angry. Just that breath made the heaven and earth change color. The void twisted, the clouds rolled, the wind howled, and even the electric snake swam away in the void.


    the will of the martial arts master influenced the heaven and earth, and his words and deeds were accompanied by a different image of heavenly power.


    Under his terrible breath, the hearts of people and animals in the whole beast hall area trembled. Some people could not bear the pressure and collapsed on the ground, and even some foreign animals were scared to death by the breath!


    Maybe it was the mood of the hall leader of the beast hall that affected the black hawk at his feet. The black eagle''s cold eyes looked at the tiger barn. His eyes were like the cold starry sky, which made people feel palpitating. The dense feathers trembled and choked, like endless weapons roaring.


    The head of the beast hall and the black eagle under his feet are the two great masters. No matter who is watched like this, it is impossible to be calm.


    Hu Cang, who originally wanted to rush to the poplar, stopped after the master of the beast hall roared. His face was unwilling and struggling. His breath was surging. The world around him was extremely unstable, as if he would explode into thunder at any time.


    Staring at the poplar, Hu Cang trembled. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He bent down and gritted his teeth in the direction of the hall of beasts: "don''t be angry. I''m not offended. It''s just that the poplar is too hateful. I''ll kill my apprentice. I''ll never die with him. I hope the master will allow me to kill this man first, and then let him down!"


    Obviously, although hucang is also a great master''s cultivation, he is even more afraid of this authentic hall master. Under the anger of the other party, he actually stifles his anger in his heart.


    In the distance, the poplar saw that Hu Cang didn''t do it any more. Unfortunately, you did. If you don''t, how can I enlarge the loss of the beast hall?


    looked at the place before, a mess, countless casualties, and it was more awesome than the demolition team. How many points did it take?


    His mind twinkles. Bai Yang feels that he can''t do it if Hu Cang wants to. Although the head of the beast hall asks you to stop, do I agree?


    "Hucang, as the deputy head of the beast hall, show me what you''ve made of this place? Still want to do it? When my words don''t exist? You can really ah, there is such a means why not use to deal with the master of the Chen Dynasty? What are you crazy about here? Now, I order you to reflect on me for three days. After three days, I will give you a mission to kill the five great masters of the Chen Dynasty, or you won''t have to come back! "


    Although hucang has been soft, the master of the beast hall didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and he didn''t give him a chance to make a move. He didn''t even mention the poplar on one side. He didn''t know what he thought.


    It doesn''t make sense for yang to be treated as a beast.


    "Master, I''m..." Hucang looked up at the hall leader of the beast hall. He could not have imagined that the other party would issue such an order. What is this? Is that all my disciple''s hatred? Let the poplar leave like this?


    "I say again, now get out of my way now and carry out the task three days later. No matter what method you use, kill me the five great masters of the Chen Dynasty. Otherwise, you don''t have to come back. After you come back, I''ll settle with you about the loss of the beast hall!" The head of the beast Hall said in a deep voice to the tiger storehouse.


    It can even be clearly seen that he is trying to suppress himself from fighting against hucang. God knows what makes him so reluctant to see hucang. In principle, he and hucang are "colleagues'' superiors and subordinates". There is no reason to be so rigid.


    In the face of the strong attitude of the hall leader, hucang was stunned for a moment, and with a wry smile, he bowed his head and said, "master, your subordinates obey me!"


    After that, he turned to look at the poplar and said with a grim smile: "surnamed Bai, let you live a few more days. I will take off your head by myself."


    "Don''t wait for the future. Come now. You look like a grandson. Aren''t you going to kill me? You will be withered with your master''s words? He is the Lord and you are the master. As for the fear of him Baiyang looks at hucang and grins.


    If you want to continue to demolish the beast hall, you will have to fight with hucang. Baiyang wants to provoke the other party to continue the previous demolition, but it seems that the current situation is a little difficult.


    "Well, wait for me!" Hucang hums coldly, turns around and is ready to go.


    Indeed, the hall leader of the beast hall is on the edge. Even though he is eager to cut the poplar into pieces, he has to follow the order to leave.


    Hucang wants to go. How can we do it? Baiyang stops working. If you don''t, I can do it. Anyway, the hall leader of the beast hall didn''t talk to me and didn''t let me do it.


    At the thought of this, the poplar thought of it, and a terrible thunderbolt of ten meters in diameter flashed over the sky, which made the heaven and earth pale, and chopped down toward the tiger warehouse.


    "You want to die!" Hu Cang, who was about to leave, roared with fury. With a blow to the sky, the sky trembled, the thunder burst into pieces, and the surging energy swept across the area. It was razed to the ground for several kilometers.


    After smashing the lightning, Hu Cang''s hair and whiskers are all Zhang, and he has to start on the poplar.


    He himself was forced to stop chasing and killing Baiyang. At this moment, Baiyang took the initiative to challenge him and could not help it!"Enough, hucang, get out of here!" The beast hall pressed down his face and roared, and the black eagle spread his wings and cut through the sky. He appeared between the tiger barn and the poplar with his breath. Once they continued to fight, he would stop.


    "Master, I It''s not that I want to do it, it''s him... " Hu Cang looks ugly.


    "Go away, do you want me to say it again?" The hall leader of the beast hall looked at him with dead eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Hucang gritted his teeth and even stopped looking at the poplar. He turned around and left and disappeared in an instant.


    Originally, Baiyang wanted to continue to do it, but the hall leader of the beast hall stopped him in the middle. It was a pity that the hall of beasts was demolished only a little.


    After Hu Cang left, the hall leader of the beast hall turned to look at the poplar, his eyes were gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    "The hall leader is so powerful." Bai Yang shrugged and looked at the other party with a smile. There was no pressure at all.


    Before the other party again and again angry hucang regardless of their own, which is unreasonable, one of the reasons may have guessed, is not worried about the other party will do it to themselves.


    "Poplar, you are very good, really good." the hall leader of the beast hall looked at Bai slowly spitting out this sentence.


    "Not bad. Good food, good sleep, and your two beauties warming up the bed. It''s so comfortable. By the way, did you eat it?" Poplar face I and you are actually very familiar tone said.


    However, the leader of the beast hall didn''t pay any attention to Bai Yang''s words. He just said in a deep voice: "although the leader allows you to go anywhere, now the beast hall doesn''t welcome you. Don''t make me angry and start with you. I won''t care about the previous things. If you dare to step into the beast hall again in the future, I''ll give up your hands and feet and take care of yourself!"


    With these words, the hall leader of the beast hall once again looked at the white poplar, and the black eagle under his feet carried him away and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the leader of the beast hall leaving, Bai Yang''s eyes narrowed. He went to the direction where hucang left. Obviously, the other party had something to say, and the relationship was not the unfriendly attitude that he had to do before.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve just demolished this place of the beast hall. If only we could play a little more," said Bai Yang, looking at the mess of the beast hall.


    Since WanChen is not welcome to other places, he can say that he or she is not welcome to other places.


    He turned around and rose to the sky. The poplar went away. He had to find a place to settle down again. He didn''t stay here. He went to find a place by himself.


    Go, go, go to the next place!


    It''s not that Baiyang didn''t want to buy the money from the hall leader of the beast hall and continue to do things. He was really not sure. That guy was much more terrible than hucang. Before he understood the details of the other party, he was afraid that the boat would capsize in the gutter. What hurt him was who he was going to cry with?


    Wu Wu and Wu Lan, the two maids assigned by Jingchen to Baiyang, look at each other after Bai Yang leaves, and quickly catch up with them. No matter what, they have to follow wherever they go.


    At the top of the beast hall, a huge palace complex, the hall leader went straight to a hall.


    In this gloomy hall, Hu Cang, who had left before, appeared here with a cold face. Seeing the hall leader coming, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him silent. He was obviously waiting for an explanation from the other party.


    Looking at hucang, the hall leader didn''t have the same attitude as Sun Tzu before. Instead, he sighed and said, "I''m very sorry for the death of Hu lie. He was really a rare genius. He had made great achievements in the future. However, he was so jealous that he didn''t survive. This is not only the loss of the beast hall, but also the loss of the whole blood lotus sect"


    and "Master, this is not what I want to hear," hucang said in a deep voice.


    "Elder brother, I understand your mood, but I can only tell you that the poplar can''t be killed now. The leader has great use. No matter how angry you are, you have to resist it. I''m sorry for the previous attitude. If I don''t say that, you will certainly have to do something. In fact, why don''t I want to kill him? It was a heavy loss to make the beast hall like this. He died ten thousand times. However, for the sake of the great event of the cult leader, he could only bear it. "The hall leader of the beast hall had no choice.


    "Is that all? I dare not destroy the master''s plan. Even if I don''t kill him, can''t I let him suffer? For example, he abandoned his hands and feet. "Hucang calmed down and took a deep breath.


    "Of course, we can''t just let it go. The leader gave him two months. You see, after two months, he won''t come to a good end. Besides, it doesn''t mean that he can''t suffer. But if you think about it carefully, can you really make him suffer?" The hall leader frowned.


    Hucang was stunned, frowned and gloomy.


    The old man, the old spirit and the ghost, he was confused by anger before. Now calm down, it seems that he can''t do anything about it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Think about the details before, hucang found that although he has been chasing each other, it seems that he has not lost a hair of the other side?


    "This poplar does have some skills. However, I didn''t even use half of my ability in the previous action of pursuing and killing him. I didn''t even use my weapon. It''s not impossible to kill him!" Hucang frowned.


    He did not know that he might not be able to do anything, just because of the face is not willing to admit it.


    But the head of the beast hall ruthlessly broke through this point and said, "brother, you still have your cards, how can you know that he has no backhand?"


    Hucang breathed a little thick and quickly subsided. Looking at the hall leader, he frowned and said, "I can''t kill him with his little baby?"


    "You just don''t want to admit it, brother. It''s not that I want to attack you like this. In fact, I''m saving you. He took you around to destroy our beast hall, and he didn''t really do it to you. If he didn''t target other places in the hall, you think you could still stand here and speak?"


    Hu Cang is short of breath and his old face is a little red. Is this really the case?


    "Calm down now? Apart from other things, his thunder technique is manipulated at will. I guess it''s the magic power in the legend, so I don''t want to talk about its power. Just think about it, if he uses that kind of skill with all his strength, can you bear the bombardment of millions of times in an instant? " The master shook his head and sighed.


    The so-called onlookers see clearly. After seeing the previous pictures, he resented hucang, not only because of the relationship between the cult leader Jingchen, but also because he didn''t want hucang to be killed by poplar.


    After a moment''s silence, hucang looked up at the head of the beast hall and said, "can I kill him or can he kill me? The beast hall lost a lot before. Although I have a lot of responsibility, why don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "I said I''m not sure I can completely suppress him in good condition and let him suffer. Do you believe that?" The head of the beast Hall said with a bitter smile.


    "How can you do nothing about him, master? Is he so rebellious? " Hucang''s eyes stare.


    "It''s not that he insists that I can''t do anything, but I subconsciously feel that once I do something to him, even if he will be suppressed by me in the end, I have to pay a price," the hall leader said with a deep breath.


    "This..." Hucang couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "There is also the reason why I am afraid not to do something to him. That is, the leader brought him by force, but he failed to achieve his goal by force. If you think about it, even the leader is not 100% sure. There must be something extraordinary about this man. I am also afraid that the sewer will capsize. If something happens to him, how can the beast hall be managed?" The master shook his head.


    From different angles, the problems are different. Hucang may just hate poplar, but as the real head of the beast hall, he has more things to think about. If there are more people, it''s not easy for the team to take care of my brother


    "Then let him live a little longer. As long as the time appointed by the leader comes, even if he is extraordinary, I will kill him even if he is extraordinary!" Hucang gnaws his teeth


    Each hall entrance of Xuelian cult headquarters belongs to different places, and there are contacts between each hall entrance, but they are all subconsciously divided into certain areas. For the strong, this separation zone almost does not exist. The fact is that each hall entrance is at least tens of kilometers apart.


    Yang did not smile at the top of the hall, but left the hall.


    Wu Lan Wu Wu came to Bai Yang''s back and looked at his back.


    "What do you want to say?" They did not speak, and the poplar asked.


    "Bai Shao, where are we going next?" Wu Lan asked.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any good suggestions?" The white poplar shrugged his shoulders and asked, his line of sight still looked towards the direction of the beast hall.


    Wu Wu Lan looks at each other and shakes his head without saying a word.


    I''m kidding. What can we suggest? How long did you go to the beast hall for nothing to make such a big accident? How much loss will be caused by the dead people, the dead animals and the destroyed buildings? We suggest you go somewhere else. In case similar things happen, we can afford it?


    "Hehe, are you afraid that I will go to other places to do damage? Well, I won''t embarrass you. In fact, what you think now is why I don''t leave? " The poplar opens a way.


    "The hall leader of the beast hall doesn''t let Bai Shao stay in the hall. Why does Bai Shao stay outside the hall?" Wu Wu wanted to ask, and she was also curious about Bai Yang''s behavior.


    "Watching the opera" Bai Yang grinned.


    "Going to the theatre?" Wu Lan didn''t understand the Wu dance.


    "Yes, to watch the drama, please see a good play, stare big eyes," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Hum, head of the beast hall, do you think I can''t do anything if I leave? You look down on me too much. I''ll see what kind of mess you''re going to have in the hall of beasts. Maybe by comparison, the losses of your hall of beasts were just trifles!


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Wu Lan was shocked. He realized that Bai Yang didn''t care about it at all. He wanted to do something, but what did he do?"Wait and see," said Bai Yang in their silence.


    Over there, in the beast hall, after the previous chaos, with the departure of poplar and hucang, the aftercare work began. No matter how dark the heart of the people in Xuelian sect is, the dead must be dealt with, and the destroyed place must be rebuilt. Under the command of the high-level, tens of thousands of people act, and all work is carried out in an orderly manner.


    Many people are busy with the disposal of corpses, the cleaning up of ruins and the reconstruction of the destroyed animal yard.


    Because the previous things are too big, almost everyone is engaged in or discussing the previous things, so it is inevitable to ignore some other things.


    In this atmosphere, a few minutes after the poplar left the beast hall, a fierce roar of strange animals broke out in another animal yard not far from the ruins of a previously destroyed animal yard.


    Listen to the sound, it''s the roar of a foreign beast ox, and at least it''s the roar of a master''s land.


    There was a roar, which was extremely fierce and frightening. After all, it was a strange animal in the master''s realm, and no one dared to ignore it.


    This is the No.53 animal yard of wanhutang. It''s a place where animals in cattle are cultivated. Compared with other animals, cattle are more docile.


    Hearing the roar of the master''s armored cattle, someone immediately ran to check it out. Then they saw that the cow, which had been cultivated for several yuan to reach the master''s level, was shaking all over.


    The eight meter high huge body trembled, and the surrounding ground was shaking. The cow not only shivered, but also had blood spilling from its surface. The body was bulging, and there was a boa constrictor swimming under its skin.


    "What''s going on? Be sick? Eh? Why is the state of this cow a little familiar? " The people who came to see it had a question mark.


    However, at the next moment, the blood red eyes of the master''s Kingdom looked at him. The huge body suddenly rushed out, and the cow''s mouth opened, and it was swallowed by surprise!


    After swallowing a man, the cattle in the master''s territory trembled more violently, the bones crackled and the muscles under the skin swelled and expanded. The body grew up at a terrible speed, and the breath became stronger and stronger.


    After swallowing the first man, the cow roared again and broke away from the enclosure. It was red eyed and ate at the sight of people. Even the same kind of cattle ate it all the time. No one could stop it.


    In an instant, the animal yard was in chaos. There were screams and roars everywhere. Someone in charge came to suppress it. But at this moment, it was found that the strength of the cow had soared several times. Not only could it not be suppressed, but also it was eaten


    Not long after, after swallowing nearly half of the creatures, the cow in the animal yard more than doubled in size, but also completely changed its appearance. It did not look like it was before.


    At this time, the cow roared again, and the other cattle in the animal yard responded with the roar. Then all the cattle led by the suddenly changed cow began to slaughter the people in the animal yard. They almost killed and rushed out of the animal yard to the next place where cattle were cultivated.


    This picture is a copy of the black scale wolf made by poplar not long ago!


    The cattle roared and broke through the animal yards. The groups grew larger and larger, and the area of destruction and chaos expanded rapidly.


    In the beast hall, not only cattle, but also tigers, snakes, bears, cats and other different types of animals have a strong sudden change, rapid growth, and then lead the group to start to destroy.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, most of the animals were affected, and the scope spread to all areas of the beast hall at full speed!


    The whole beast hall is in chaos. Endless beasts are rampant, killing people when they see people. The beasts roar like a torrent, killing countless people in an instant!


    In comparison, the damage of poplar and tiger warehouse battle is more than one level worse!


    On the top of the mountain outside the beast hall, Wu Lan was stunned to see the whole chaotic beast hall and could not speak.


    "You see, is it fun?" Poplar grinned.


    "This is Did you do it for nothing Wu Lan shivered and asked.


    "Yes, when hucang chased me before, I passed by some animal yards and gave some of them a shot, so it became like this," Bai Yang confessed bluntly.


    The leader of the beast hall let himself go. Just go. But before you leave, you have to watch a good show. This wave of beasts that affects the whole beast hall will be affected. I want to see how your losses will reach and how you will end up?


    The reason for this is that poplar is only engaged in simple business, and he is not afraid to cultivate a powerful alien animal for the hall of beasts. What he saw is that the black scale wolf will end up with imperfect genetic medicine. Even if the world''s foreign animals can bear the transformation of genetic agents at the beginning, they will collapse into blood mud in the end!


    Now Baiyang wants to ask the hall leader of the beast hall. Don''t you like the black scale wolf I gave you as a gift? Now I''ll give you more, different kinds. Are you surprised or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    In the ten thousand beasts Hall of Xuelian sect, the roar of beasts is like a torrent, destroying everything where it passes. In this terrible tide of beasts, a single human is as fragile as a mole ant, easily crushed into flesh and mud!


    When it exploded, the whole beast hall exploded. The beasts were furious and ran rampant. They killed people when they saw people. No one could stop them.


    In the face of the torrent of animals, the people in the hall of beasts were scared to death, and they couldn''t afford the courage to resist it. Countless people were crushed into flesh and mud in an instant. Buildings became ruins after the tide of animals, and many hills were destroyed.


    The beast hall was originally the place where all kinds of exotic animals were cultivated. Now the beasts are furious, and the scene is just like the end of the day!


    This is not just a wild animal yard or a certain group of wild animals, but all the other animal groups are in a rage, and there is no one to stop them in front of the terrible number.


    Ten thousand beasts hall is just a place to cultivate exotic animals, just like a farm. Who has ever seen a farm with more staff than the number of livestock raised?


    The number of strange animals in the beast hall is tens of times that of the staff of the hall of beasts. After all the beasts are in a rage, some people who like to abuse animals are about to be scared to death!


    "My God, what''s going on? Why are all the strange animals suddenly furious? Who can stop this! "


    "A leader of the dominant group suddenly appeared in many alien races. Under his leadership, all the other beasts turned against him!"


    "The white eyed wolf, who is not familiar with it, has trained you to come out and bite its master. Kill it!"


    "I can''t kill them. There are too many. Even the masters are crushed in the face of the tide of animals. Retribution. Run quickly. The beast hall is finished..."


    In the hall of beasts, there are countless shrieks and curses, but they are insignificant in the endless roar of other animals.


    Birds, animals, running on the ground, flying in the sky, swimming in the ground, endless strange animals come out of the cage, the whole beast hall is full of wild animals in the sky and underground, countless members of the blood lotus sect are torn up in the fierce wave of exotic animals, the scene can be described as the sky collapse and earth crack!


    Although there are many experts in the beast hall, no matter how many experts there are, there are more exotic animals. As long as you are watched by three or five times the number of foreign animals, the experts have to kneel down. In order to face the tide of beasts, do not say to suppress it, it will be difficult to escape!


    Boom


    A mountain collapsed and rocks were falling. On the top of the mountain, a hundred meter high black ape roared up to the sky. Blood was dripping on the collapsed rock. Just a moment ago, a master of the beast hall in this place was beaten by this ape!


    Puff, puff


    On the sky, there was a shower of blood. Originally, several masters wanted to escape from the sky, but they could be watched by a group of eagles and tore into pieces!


    A group of thousands of members of the blood lotus sect animal hall formed a team to struggle against the tide of animals. When they felt that they would be relieved to escape from the animal tide, a blood red Python head appeared on the top of a mountain. With a mouthful of pink poisonous gas, the python covered an area of several kilometers. In an instant, the place became a dead land, and life turned into white bones and mountain grass Wood turns into fly ash


    In despair, the whole beast hall was in despair and was on the verge of collapse.


    The beast hall is also a big hall in the blood lotus sect, occupying a very important position. But who would have thought that it would suddenly become like this?


    In the hall on the top of the mountain, the dialogue between the principal and the deputy hall leaders of the beast hall is still going on. As the two main people in the hall, no one dares to disturb them. Besides, there is a stable array around the hall to isolate the sound. It is because of the big things that happened outside, they did not know for the first time.


    Boom


    A loud noise startled the hall leader and hucang of the beast hall. Their conversation stopped. They frowned and looked out. The first thing they saw was an eagle with its head cut off and its wings spread for nearly 100 meters.


    Looking at the distance, all kinds of strange animals flying in the sky, thousands of animals on the ground are rushing, and countless blood lotus sect members are crushed into blood mud in the animal tide!


    Seeing such a scene, the head of the beast hall immediately changed his face and growled: "asshole, who will tell me what''s going on?"


    Hucang was shocked, stood up and looked at the outside. How could it be like this?


    The voice of the hall leader of the beast hall resounded through the heaven and earth, and the breath of the great master''s realm was surging, which actually made the beasts in the beast hall still for a while.


    Shua


    A figure appeared quickly in the hall, kneeling on one knee and reported: "report to the two hall leaders, the event is not good, the beasts are furious, and now the scene is out of control. There are countless deaths and injuries among our ten thousand beasts hall members, and the building is almost destroyed. The two hall leaders, the whole beast hall is almost finished!"


    Hearing this, the head and deputy hall leaders of the two great masters were stunned. They could not understand why such a situation occurred.


    The beast hall is over? How can it be over? What a powerful force is needed to make the beast hall die?


    "Come on, tell me what''s going on!" Suddenly, the head of the beast hall roared.


    Hu Cang and the hall leader want to go to the same place, shaking all over, pale face.Beast hall, as a relatively important entrance of the blood lotus sect, if it is really finished, the two principal and deputy heads of the hall could not bear such responsibility. Once the leader blamed them, they could not make up for the huge loss!


    "Back to the two hall masters, after preliminary judgment, it was because a powerful leader suddenly appeared among the various alien animal groups, and then they were furious with the herd!" The people who came to report were pale.


    He was also afraid. He also saw the torrent of exotic animal scenes outside. Although he thought that it was still some means, if he faced the animal tide, he would die in minutes, which was no longer human power.


    "Do you mean that a powerful leader suddenly appeared among the beasts?" Hu Cang''s eyes twinkled and thought of something. He asked the kneeling man in front of him in a deep voice.


    "Back to the vice hall leader, it''s like this. Now there are hundreds of different animal groups in the beast hall. The weakest beast leader''s strength is comparable to the martial arts master''s level, and the strong one is equivalent to the great master. It''s terrible. The two hall leaders must try to prevent this phenomenon." the guy kneeling on the ground trembled.


    Hucang and the hall leader looked at each other, and they said something like this almost at the same time:


    "the good thing poplar has done!"


    Taking a deep breath, the hall leader looked at the tiger storehouse and said in a deep voice: "when he and you were circling before, it was not just a simple destruction, but also unknowingly started to attack strange animals!"


    "It''s a good method. Even I have to admire it. He has the ability to give birth to strange animals, and his strength will soar in a short time. But we are doing this now?" Hu Cang looks ugly.


    The hall leader suddenly said with a smile: "it''s a good thing. Now that the animals have been taken in my breath a little bit, since he has helped us cultivate so many powerful foreign animals, we will continue to do so. In this way, it is not a bad thing, but a good thing. With these powerful animals, some losses will be negligible!"


    Hucang was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "it''s just this truth that he''s so careful that he didn''t expect to get us cheaper!"


    Roar!


    Roar!


    At this time, there was an angry roar from the mountains of the beast hall, which made more animals roar. Not only that, but also with the roar of other animals, the monsters, which were originally photographed in the supreme majesty of the hall master, became a little quiet, and became furious again!


    "No, although the breath of the beasts is quieter than before, there are some other beasts that are comparable to the great master''s realm. They can''t be suppressed by their breath. Brother, let''s go out and do our own work to suppress these beast leaders and calm down the situation!" The hall leader looked outside and frowned anxiously.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go!" Hucang is not vague, and he answers and rushes out like lightning.


    They can still distinguish which is more important. At this time, the most important thing is to keep the beast hall. Other gratitude and resentment can only be put aside first.


    Two of the strongest people of the beast hall went out to suppress the strange animals. In addition, the eagle of the hall leader was the three great masters. At first, it was OK. Indeed, they suppressed some foreign animal leaders. But not long after, the foreign animal leaders of various ethnic groups even consciously United to deal with the three of them.


    Although there is no real grand master among the wild beasts, with the birth of genetic medicine, some original masters have already been comparable to the great masters. With the combination of these several dozen, the hall leader of the beast hall and hucang can''t suppress them at the first time. Not only can they not suppress them, but also they are in danger.


    "You can''t go on like this. Kill, kill some of them!" The strong breath of the hall leader of the beast hall burst out, and his voice rang through the world.


    "OK, that''s the only way," hucang responded.


    Since we can''t suppress it, we can only kill it!


    Although there are some monsters that are comparable to great masters, they are only the result of genetic agents. They have too many defects, and they are not rivals of the three great masters.


    For a moment, the roar of powerful foreign animals came from all over the area of the beast hall. The huge body was torn to pieces, and the blood piled up like a mountain, and the blood flowed like rain!


    The chaos comes and goes quickly. After the main and vice hall leaders are pained by the killers, half of the foreign animal leaders of all ethnic groups are killed within half an hour. Under the suppression of the breath of their three great masters, the chaos is gradually calmed down.


    The world speaks with fists. To a certain extent, the power is enough to set the situation!


    After their killing, the animal tide finally subsided, and the follow-up only needed to be done with the aftermath.


    "There are countless deaths and injuries. Although we have killed a large part of them, there are still more than 30 strange beasts in the master''s realm and five other beasts comparable to the great master." after the killing, some embarrassed hucang murmured.


    "Well, although the loss is heavy, but with these, it can be regarded as equal to the loss. The poplar''s idea of making trouble failed, but we took advantage of it, but in any case, this man''s behavior is really hateful..." The head of the beast hall nodded.


    But he always felt something wrong in his heart. Would poplar really be kind enough to give it to the powerful beast in the beast hall?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Although he always felt something was wrong in his heart, the head of the beast hall could not come up with a reason. It was like a thorn in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Hucang frowned on the edge and asked, "is the master worried about the loss?"


    Shaking his head, the hall leader said, "it''s not because of this. Although the poplar has caused great losses to our beast hall, these powerful exotic animals are actually real, especially the ones that are comparable to the great master''s territory are worth all the losses"


    "why is the hall leader worried?" Hucang didn''t know.


    Looking at the mess of the beast hall, the head of the hall tangled: "I always think that poplar can''t send us such a good-natured beast, but I can''t imagine that he has any conspiracy!"


    However, we should not take precautions against such a plot.


    It was just their carelessness before. They thought that it would be OK to drive Bai Yang away. How could they know that the other side still had the means. Now that they are on guard, Baiyang can still have a chance to do something?


    "Well, that''s the only way. Let''s count the losses. The suppressed groups of exotic animals will be sent back to prison, especially those bred by poplar. No more accidents will happen." the hall leader took a deep breath.


    They don''t need to do the trivial things themselves, but they can arrange them. But I don''t know why, the head of the beast hall has been jumping all the time, and he always has a premonition that something will happen.


    Maybe I''ve been worried about it


    On the top of the mountain outside the beast hall, poplar looked at the front with a smile. The raging animal tide destroyed everything. He was very satisfied with the picture. In the end, there were almost no intact buildings except the top of the mountain.


    "It''s a little pity that the hall leader of the beast hall and hucang personally made a move. Otherwise, it would not be impossible for the beast tide to continue to expand the chaos and even spread to other places"


    looking at the situation that gradually subsided over there, Bai Yang thought secretly.


    He is very satisfied with his masterpieces. The loss of the beast hall is the loss of the blood lotus sect. As a hostile relationship, the greater the enemy''s loss, the more satisfied the poplar will be.


    Different from Bai Yang''s happy mood, Wu Wu Lan''s two sisters, Wu Wu and Wu Lan, standing behind him at this time, looked at his back, his body trembled slightly, and his face was a little pale.


    This is the man in front of him. He almost broke down the beast Hall of Xuelian sect with one hand. This method can be called turning hands into clouds and covering hands for rain. How can people not be frightened?


    When the situation of the beast hall gradually subsided, Wu Lan, who calmed down a little bit, looked at the back of the white poplar and asked, "Bai Shao, is it too much for you to do this?"


    "I didn''t think it was too much. Instead, I felt a little disappointed. Your blood lotus sect has made the world a mess. I just made the beast hall in chaos. I haven''t completely collapsed, so it''s nothing," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    "The general situation of the world is not dominated by our blood lotus sect. The reason why the world is in chaos is the general trend and the dynasty is in decline. Our blood lotus sect just complies with the situation. Why should we blame it? On the contrary, it''s Bai Shao. It''s you who directed the chaos in the hall of beasts. There are countless deaths and injuries. Isn''t that too much? " Wu Wu actually summoned up the courage to question the poplar.


    "Oh, don''t talk about these useless things. I''m glad that you''ve taught Xuelian to be clean. You''ve all seen the pictures before. How much loss do you think the beast hall has suffered?" The poplar shakes his head and laughs.


    In my heart, I sneer at the view of martial dance. I can''t change the fact that your blood lotus sect''s style and method are cruel. Compared with my method, my method is kind.


    Wu Wu Lan looks at each other and no longer discusses these useless things with Bai Yang. They frown at the direction of the beast hall. Wu Lan thinks about it and says, "Bai Shao, after many times of chaos, the beast hall has suffered huge losses, at least half of the casualties, and nearly half of the foreign animals cultivated are dead in the chaos. It can be said that the whole beast hall is almost completely controlled by Bai Shao Collapse, just... "


    Said here, Wu Lan''s voice stopped.


    "Just what?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Wu Wu took a look at her sister Wu Lan and said, "although Bai Shao has caused great losses to the hall of beasts, even if some of the powerful beasts you have cultivated have been killed, the ones left behind can make up for the loss. The number of exotic animals in the realm of a great master is not comparable to that of ordinary ones. In this way, the hall of beasts has not If there is a loss, it is a gain! "


    "Ha ha ha..." After listening to Wu dance, Bai Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Lan frowned and asked, "why does Bai Shao laugh?"


    "What am I laughing at? I laugh at your stupidity. Do you really think that I would be so kind to give the beast hall benefits? Hehe, I understand your idea. I''m afraid that the hall leader of the beast hall and hucang are the same as you. It''s fun, "said Bai Yang.


    In his heart, Wu Lan glared and asked, "Bai Shao means to say that there is something wrong with the strange animal you have cultivated?""If there is any problem, you will know by looking down," said Poplar with a smile.


    The monsters created by genetic agents are not only problematic, they are big problems!


    Although the imperfect gene medicament makes the beast''s strength soar in a short time, the final result is that it overdrafts all the life, and finally only leads to gene collapse and death!


    Send you a powerful beast in the beast hall? Think beautiful!


    Wu Wu Lan looks at each other again. Her heart is shaking. What''s wrong with those powerful creatures? Is there going to be another Frenzy?


    What''s more, how many means does this poplar have? It''s endless!


    Squinting at the direction of the beast hall, Bai Yang sneers in his heart. Since he''s engaged in affairs, how can he just do it like this? If you don''t break down the beast hall, I''ll lose!


    Can I tell you that it''s just the beginning to give an injection to a monster and make it rampant? It''s the big story!


    In the beast hall, with the passage of time, the chaotic situation has stabilized. Looking at the devastated pictures, countless people are terrified. I''m afraid that the terrible picture of beast tide will leave a shadow on many people''s minds.


    Since ancient times, it is easy to damage and difficult to rebuild. The whole beast hall was almost razed to the ground. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Moreover, the building is good to recover, but the dead people and the dead animals can never be restored.


    "Has the loss been counted out?" On the top of the mountain, the hall leader looked at the busy picture below and asked.


    Although he didn''t ask anyone clearly, some people still reported at the first time: "back to the hall leader, the loss has been preliminarily assessed. Nearly three million people in our ten thousand beast hall have died in the disaster in the previous chaos, and half of the cultivated animals have been destroyed. In addition, the buildings of various animal yards have been almost destroyed..."


    The people who reported the data were scared. Millions of people, tens of millions of animals, were gone. How much time is it?


    Rao is the nature of the master''s state of mind. After hearing these data, he can''t help but blink. What a poplar, you almost destroyed the whole beast hall!


    "Fortunately, those strange animals he made are enough to make up for the loss, otherwise there is no way to explain to the leader!" Hucang said in a deep voice.


    His eyelids jump straight. Rao, as a member of the blood lotus sect, has done too many evil things, and he has to say a word of obedience to the means of Baiyang.


    This is the king of destruction!


    Nodding his head, the hall leader said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the powerful beasts to make up for the loss, I would have done my head if the beast hall was made like this. By the way, there is no abnormal situation in those animals?"


    "It''s OK. All the foreign animals that we suppressed are specially held in a place for people to take strict care of. At this time, there is no news coming," Hu Cang said.


    "No, it''s not good, master, vice leader, the big thing is not good!"


    At this time, a frightened voice sounded, at the same time, a man with a pale face rushed here.


    My heart leaped. After experiencing the previous events, the two principal and deputy hall leaders were most afraid of hearing three bad words.


    "Son of a bitch, flustered into what system" hucang''s face changed and roared.


    In this time of panic, it''s so noisy. If it''s not for knowing what happened, hucang can''t help but slap him to death.


    The people who came to the report trembled and knew that they were wrong. They reported in a low voice: "two hall masters, the big things are not good. There is something wrong with those strange animals cultivated by poplar!"


    The hall leader and hucang looked at each other, and their hearts trembled. As expected, their hearts were not so simple. The hall leader himself asked, "tell me clearly, what''s going on?"


    "Master, just before that, one of the strange beasts of the martial arts master died as a pile of blood mud. After the first one, there was the second one. Until I came to report, six of them had died, and the others were still going on..."


    Hucang and the hall leader looked at each other for a long time, and the strange animals bred by poplar were actually dying gradually!


    "I see!" After a moment''s silence, the hall leader let out a long breath and sighed.


    "What do you understand?" Hucang asked in horror.


    With a bitter smile, the hall leader shook his head and said, "the poplar is not cultivating a strange beast at all, but giving it some kind of taboo pill to consume the vitality of the beast. It seems that its strength has soared in a short period of time. In fact, after the effect of the medicine, the vitality of the strange beast has been overdrawn and its life has come to the end!"


    "So it is. I''ve seen those strange animals before, and I can''t see that they are taking taboo pills. It''s obvious that he has mastered this kind of pills that we haven''t seen before, and we won''t see any disadvantages until the last moment..." Hu Cang suddenly said on his face.


    Then his face changed greatly. Since all the foreign animals bred by poplar will die, the loss of the beast hall is real!


    "Now, I regret letting him go, and I wish I could kill him myself," said the hall leader with a gloomy face and gnashing teeth.


    What bullshit powerful beast? Maybe poplar is watching his own joke somewhere now!However, until this time, the head of the beast hall didn''t realize that the poplar business was not over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    it''s dawn.


    The chaotic night of the blood lotus sect beast hall has passed. In a short time, millions of blood lotus sect members have lost their souls, and tens of millions of other animals have been reduced to corpses.


    For the blood lotus sect beast hall, this night is a terrible night, a night of disaster, and a night that the survivors can never forget.


    Perhaps many years later, some people in the beast hall will survive, and they will be afraid to mention this night.


    The beast roared, and the whole beast hall almost collapsed!


    Even though the time of chaos has passed and a new day has come, the beast hall is still not completely calm. Countless people begin to take care of the aftermath in a heavy mood.


    The sky above the blood lotus sect is covered by dark clouds, and the land below is extremely gloomy, just as the three words of blood lotus sect give people the impression of depression, evil, dull and gloomy


    On the top of the mountain outside the beast hall, the white poplar still did not leave. He looked at the busy direction of the beast hall without expression, and maintained this movement for nearly an hour.


    Baiyang doesn''t talk and doesn''t leave. WU LAN can only accompany here.


    "Ah..."


    Inexplicably, looking at the poplar in the direction of the beast hall, he sighed. His expression was somewhat struggling and some could not bear it. Finally, his eyes turned into a firm and cold one.


    Looking up at tianbai Yang, he murmured to himself, "there is no right or wrong in the world. All I have done is to seek for my own understanding of right and wrong, which will be left for later generations to evaluate Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are reincarnated. Maybe everything is doomed... "


    The voice of Bai Yang is not big, but it is enough for Wu Lan, the Wu dance behind him.


    Looking at the back of the white poplar, Wu Lan and Wu dance, they look complicated. It seems that the mood of the white poplar is not right at this time. They can''t think of any reason to taste the inexplicable words of poplar.


    Inexplicably, Bai Yang wanted to drink wine at this time, and then he did so. He sat down on the top of the mountain, turned his hands and took out a jar of peach blossom wine. He looked at the direction of the beast hall and drank it one after another.


    After another ten minutes, Wu Lan could not help but ask, "Bai Shao, are we not leaving? "It''s all over"


    the expression was stunned, and the poplar looked complicated with a smile and said, "is it over? Oh It''s not over yet. Go on and look down. It''s just the beginning


    This sentence is very light, very calm, as usual in the association said you eat so casual.


    Can hear this sentence, Wu dance Wu Lan, they are a martial arts master, a Shinto real person, but inexplicably feel cold all over, body can not help shaking, hair straight up.


    Just like the simple words of poplar, the temperature between heaven and earth has dropped a hundred times.


    "Bai Shao What else will happen? " Wu Wu asked, his voice trembling.


    A black scale wolf caused tens of thousands of people to die, hundreds of thousands of other animals were devoured and fought with tiger storehouse. Hundreds of animal yards collapsed, hundreds of thousands of people and millions of other animals were killed. After that, more than 100 abnormal beasts almost collapsed


    However, these are just the beginning in the mouth of poplar. What does he want to do?


    It''s terrible. This poplar is so terrible. What else can he do?


    "You go on and look down, it should be about to start..."


    Baiyang took a sip of wine and looked at the direction of the beast hall, and his voice was low.


    The voice heard in Wu Lan''s heart, like a wild beast stationed in the heart, so that they could not help shaking.


    After looking at the direction of the beast hall and the poplar drinking wine, Wu Lan couldn''t say a word. They felt that a terrible disaster was about to happen.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, Wu Lan looked at the direction of the beast hall and gave out a short exclamation. He immediately covered his mouth and looked at the direction of the beast hall and his body kept shaking.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Wu Lan first asked, she did not find any abnormal.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Lan looked at the direction of the beast hall and said: "great terror, great disaster is coming to the beast hall. I don''t know what kind of disaster it will be. I can''t see it. If I go to see it forcibly, I will be killed by the force of heaven and earth. This sight has almost broken my spirit..."


    When he said this, Wu Lan closed his eyes, his face became extremely pale, even his closed eyes still left blood and tears!


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Wu exclaimed.


    "I''m ok, sister, don''t go anywhere, just follow Bai Shao, don''t ask anything, you''ll know later," Wu lanning said.


    Wu Wu doesn''t speak, but she is deeply disturbed by the terror. Bai Yang and Wu Lan are not in the right mood.


    Looking at Wu Lan, the poplar mouth moved, but did not say anything, still calmly looking at the direction of the beast hall.


    Wu Lan is a Shinto friar. She can also see all kinds of breath fluctuations in the world by opening her insight. Before, she opened her insight to observe what the beast hall should see, but the reaction was also very serious.


    Shinto can''t look at things blindly. In general, if you look at a mortal or a mountain, of course, there''s nothing wrong with it. You can observe something beyond your ability, that is, looking for death.Is it something about the fate of the whole beast hall that you Wu Lan, a Shinto immortal, can watch at will?


    You don''t have enough accomplishments and hard life. You are looking for death if you want to peep at the fate of heaven and earth!


    "I have released a demon, which will devour endless creatures, beast Hall Blood lotus Oh I hope you have the ability to stop... "


    The poplar whispered in a low voice, which only he could hear.


    There is another sentence that the poplar did not say: "I hope your genetic experiment is correct, if you can''t break down the gene after 100 breeding Well, no matter what, I only ask my heart to do things, but I only want to have a good idea. I don''t care if he is upset... "


    What are you doing for nothing!


    Wu Wu looks at the poplar and the direction of the beast hall. Her eyes move back and forth, and she asks herself


    What did poplar do? He did something that he could not control himself. As he said, he released a demon. Only Bai Yang knew how terrible the devil was. If one was not well controlled, the demon would not only devour the beast hall, but also affect the whole blood lotus sect. If he could not control it, the devil would devour the Chen Dynasty, and might eventually affect it The whole world


    In the beast hall, the aftercare work has been going on. The dead bodies and foreign animals need to be cleaned up, the destroyed buildings need to be rebuilt slowly, the order needs to be restored, and the chaotic herds of animals need to be pacified and collected.


    Almost everyone is busy.


    These members of the blood lotus sect don''t know that there will be a great disaster coming to them!


    There is a gorge at the foot of wanhutang mountain, which is several kilometers deep and hundreds of kilometers long. The dead animals and human bodies in the hall have been moved here one after another, and someone will come to deal with it later.


    The so-called treatment may be burning, or practicing the secret method with the flesh and blood of these corpses, or someone refining the secret treasure with the soul and soul!


    Oh, don''t think that there are good people in Xuelian sect. It''s too common to practice with the corpses of their companions. So many people have died before. They can really be used to cultivate powerful means!


    In this gorge, corpses piled up like mountains, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. No one paid attention to them for the time being, and there was a continuous stream of corpses left behind.


    But who could have thought that under the mountain of corpses, dozens of exotic animal corpses are quietly changing?


    At the bottom of the corpse pile, there is a three meter long black wolf body, which has been dilapidated. It died in the previous chaos and was left at the bottom randomly.


    At this time, in the stomach of this black wolf corpse, a 10 cm long small finger thick special material tube is changing.


    It''s not a product of this world. At least a tiny diode on top of it shows that. A little timer time is clearing.


    When the time of the timer all returned to zero, the small tube quietly changed and the top cracked


    This is a very small timing device. The tube is hollow. When the top cracks, something comes out.


    It was a bug, dark, with a diameter of only a few millimeters, and its body was less than a meter long.


    After coming out of the metal device, the insect secretes a kind of mucus on the surface of its body. Then it almost ignores the resistance of the black wolf''s body, and generally flies through the body, laying countless small eggs invisible to the naked eye!


    The eggs, which can''t be seen by naked eyes, split rapidly after being stained with blood and flesh. Then, the larvae of nanometer scale hatch out, devour the flesh and blood of corpses, and then grow into larvae with hair size and red hair.


    These larvae are also secreting strange mucus on the surface, penetrating the body of the black wolf to the outside!


    There are too many larvae like red hair. After drilling out the body of the black wolf, it is just like the body is covered with red hair, which is weird and infiltrating. Especially, these larvae wriggle as if the wind is blowing, which makes the bones cold!


    The red haired larva leaves the surface of the black wolf''s corpse, then burrows into other corpses, swallows the foreign animal''s corpse quickly, grows up to half a meter in just a few seconds, and then begins to lay eggs!


    One of these insects can lay countless eggs. When these eggs hatch, they devour the corpses of other animals, grow rapidly and lay eggs. This kind of reproduction speed can not be described by geometric multiples.


    Yes, this is the nematode, the terrible creature brought by poplar from the earth. Its breeding speed is amazing. Especially their bodies seem fragile, but the mucus secreted by them can penetrate the biological bodies!


    This kind of nematode poplar did not really seal on the island on the other side of the earth, but quietly brought some out, but only he knew it.


    He did not dare to release such things or let people know that once it was out of control, it would be a disaster sweeping all over the country!


    After gathering numerous top experts on the earth, the nematode poplar has been specially studied. Starting from the genetic level, he has finally met the requirements of poplar through the means of numerous biological experts.


    The final nematode can only reproduce for 100 generations. After 100 generations, the nematode gene will come to an end, and the 100 times offspring of nematode can no longer reproduce again!When biologists came to this stage, poplar took the finished product and erased the memory of experts!


    Poplar has prepared some of these things as Assassin''s mace, which can''t be used at ordinary times.


    Although experts have genetically limited the range of the nematode''s offspring, things are a little out of the control of the poplar.


    When he came to this world, he quietly experimented, and the reproduction ability of this nematode still exists, but there is a point that the poplar did not expect.


    After coming to this world, maybe the energy of this world is higher, the offspring of this nematode are actually evolving!


    After seeing this place, the poplar decisively destroyed it and did not dare to try


    But now he is using it in the beast Hall of Xuelian sect!


    That''s why he said he had released a demon, so he was struggling at the beginning.


    The device containing nematodes is special. If he doesn''t have the heart, he can start the device through a remote control device and eventually destroy the nematode, but he doesn''t destroy it.


    The blood lotus sect is not a good thing. He doesn''t have to be kind to the people of the blood lotus sect


    There are 100 devices with nematodes in poplar. Even if some of them are destroyed in the chaos, as long as one device is intact, an irresistible disaster will come!


    In the canyon, when the countdown of the device is over, dozens of the same devices are opened quietly, and the nematodes inside are released, devouring the corpses of other animals and growing rapidly. Then they lay eggs and hatch. The larvae leave the "incubator" and enter other corpses to grow, lay eggs and reproduce


    The propagation rate of nematodes is terrible. In ten minutes, the innumerable corpses piled up in this gorge presents such a strange picture.


    The mountain of corpses began to melt from the bottom!


    Yes, it can only be described as melting. From the bottom, countless bodies begin to sink down


    Endless, red haired larvae flock to other places, grow rapidly, spawn and reproduce, and the growing nematodes rush to more bodies like running water.


    There are so many bodies here that there is no lack of food!


    The first generation of nematodes was black, but after three generations, the surface of the nematodes began to turn white!


    This is a variation!


    A nematode can lay tens of millions of eggs. When the nematode reaches the fifth generation, that number!


    Even if a thin sheet of paper is folded ninety-nine times, its thickness can exceed the distance between the earth and the sun. It is conceivable that the number of nematodes in the tenth generation of nematodes is amazing!


    But these nematodes can reproduce for 100 generations and are still mutating


    At the top of the valley, there are people from the hall of beasts to bring the corpses. However, when they come to the top of the valley, they are stunned. The height of the corpse pile seems to be falling?


    "What do you think that is?" Someone accused the valley down and said, voice a little frightened.


    At the bottom of the valley, there is a faint red fog rising, too fast, too much. It seems that there is a huge black hole blowing red fog continuously.


    The terrible red fog rose, rose, and spread in all directions.


    "It''s not red fog, but red hair. How can there be so much red hair? Fly, fly away towards the distance, the world is full of Where is the red hair demon wind? "


    Seeing the red hair spurting in the valley, the corpse delivery man was surprised and muttered to himself


    (this plot is a little difficult to write, sorry, there is only one chapter today)


    in this article, we will discuss the details of the story www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    In the huge gorge, the nematode larvae as thin as hair constantly gush out, blocking the sky and the sun, and spreading rapidly. It seems that the dense red fog is blowing out to the extreme, which makes people cold at the seams of bones.


    There are too many larvae, gathered together, like a sea of blood, like a flame swept, like a red fog covering the sky, endless, there is a great momentum of the world!


    "What is that? I''ve been in the beast hall for so many years, and I''ve never heard of any evil place in this canyon. Red fog, where is the red fog? Is there any treasure under the canyon or what evil spirits are suppressed? "


    Over the valley, more than a dozen people came to deliver the bodies, and some of them muttered to themselves as they looked at the valley.


    "It''s not fog, it''s red hair? How do I feel that red hair is alive? " Some people murmured blankly, their voices were shaking slightly, and their bodies were shaking.


    This scene is too weird. Red hair, where did you get red hair? How could there be so much red hair?


    There are too many nematode larvae in the valley, and they spread rapidly. The edge of the nematode quickly overflows and people close to the top of the canyon. People stare at the thick red hair of the evil gate close at hand.


    Close, people see clearly, this is a kind of creature as thin as hair, floating in the wind, the body is twisting.


    "What is this?"


    Although the scene is frightening, one of the martial arts masters is not timid. Instead, he carefully observes the larvae in front of him.


    He reached out and wanted to grab some to observe, and the fact was that he did.


    A light grasp, as if in the complete red fog tear a piece, a group of nematode larvae was caught in his hands, but not wait for him to carefully observe, let a scene of diabetes insipidus.


    The group of nematode larvae spread like smoke in his hands and surrounded him. Some of the larvae, as thin as hair, went into his pores, some along his mouth and nose.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The sudden situation startled the strong man in the martial arts school. There was no hesitation in his scream. Zhenyuan''s gushing on his body killed all the nematode larvae close to him and the surface of his skin. However, it was too late to stop the nematodes in his body, and he did not feel different.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Some people on the edge asked, they really see, there is something into the human body.


    "I Should you be ok? "I didn''t feel the difference," said the martial arts master with a little uncertainty.


    He also knew that something had entered his body, but he didn''t feel any discomfort, just like the image of nematodes that had entered his body before was just an illusion.


    Does it mean that the red hair that entered my body was shocked to death?


    No, this person is wrong. After the nematode larvae enter the body along his pores, mouth and nose, the body surface secretes strange substances, paralyzing people''s senses and nerves. The hair like larvae melt into their flesh and blood and quickly shuttle and devour his flesh and blood. They not only devour the flesh and blood, but also devour the Zhenyuan of his martial arts realm, growing faster!!


    The nematode is too small, the point of phagocytosis is not easy to detect. This is the micro angle of phagocytosis, which can be ignored, but can not hold the speed of swallowing in the county.


    In less than 10 seconds, 100 nematodes that enter the human body devour his flesh and blood, and grow to a half meter long adult state. However, the surface of this insect can secrete strange substances to paralyze people''s senses. By the time this person finds something wrong, it''s already late


    "There seems to be something in me?" He said with some uncertainty, his heart trembled.


    However, the people around him looked at his face, especially one of them pointed at him and said, "elder martial brother You''re hairy, and there seems to be something under your skin! "


    The man was stunned and looked down at his hands. His eyes were wide at the moment.


    On the skin of the pores of both hands, red hair grows one by one, dancing with the wind. It makes people feel creepy, especially when the skin stirs up and wriggles. There seems to be something swimming inside, and there are still a lot of them.


    I''m so hairy? Red hair, are you kidding!


    "What the hell is this?" He was so angry that he ran Zhenyuan in his body to crush the red hair.


    But at this time, let the people around more frightening scene appeared.


    The whole body of this martial arts master''s master exploded in such an instant. There was no bloody picture, and the whole body turned into endless nematode larvae!


    Bang An empty shell and white bone fell down, and countless red hairs, as thin as hair, floated. Among them, ten pitch black insects with a length of more than ten meters rushed to the distance and disappeared like lightning!


    An expert in the martial arts realm became an endless red hair larva


    "Run


    This scene made the people around him tremble with fear and turned to run. It was too evil and terrible. A strong man in the martial arts field turned into a pile of red hair in front of his eyes, which was too damned to make people die.


    However, people who want to run find that they are already in the thick fog of boundless red hair. If you look around, the whole world is red with blood, and endless red hair worms are wriggling and flying!Boom, boom


    People living in the larva of Meloidogyne Meloidogyne immediately run with their true Qi and Zhenyuan. They want to get out of this area, but then they are in despair.


    Zhenqi Zhenyuan''s body protection can indeed kill many nematode larvae close to them, but there are too many worms, and they are actually eating their own true Qi Zhenyuan!


    The red hairy nematodes gnaw at Zhenyuan and grow up to meters long at a frightening speed. They give birth to endless eggs that can''t be seen by the naked eye. They attach to the true air and breed broken shells and become more nematode larvae!


    Nematodes are no longer limited to enter the body of living creatures to devour flesh and blood, spawn and reproduce. It is also possible to phagocytize energy directly!


    Visible to the naked eye, their true Qi Zhenyuan was gnawed out and then collapsed. At this time, there were more red hair larvae around, countless times more!


    When their true Qi Zhenyuan is eaten away, then it is their turn to be drowned by red hair!


    Without Zhenyuan''s protection, their bodies are covered by nematode larvae, and they drill into their pores and skin. Then their bodies freeze. After a few seconds, their bodies explode, adding countless nematode larvae to the world, leaving only a shell and white bone in place!


    Yes, the white bone has also become an empty shell. If it is observed under a microscope, there are countless small holes on the white bone, and the bone marrow in the bone marrow disappears!


    Nematodes themselves are vulnerable to living things in this world, especially larvae, which can be easily killed. However, they are too many and can not be killed continuously. They also devour their own energy to grow. Who can stop them?


    Nematode phagocytosis energy is from the microscopic point of view, the so-called dripping wears the stone, each larva nibbles a little bit, when tens of millions of larvae swallow at the same time, how hard is Zhenyuan Zhenqi?


    The larva becomes an adult faster and more difficult to deal with. It seems that the adult does not fight for food with the larva consciously. Once it becomes an adult, it lays eggs and quickly goes to find the next target.


    Thousands of meters away from the canyon there is a ruins of the animal yard, here busy people subconsciously stopped the things in their hands, staring at the direction of the canyon.


    The red fog covering the sky and the sun is very thin. There are some dark things in the red fog, which shuttle like lightning, and spread to all directions. The speed is very fast. It is ten miles, twenty miles, thirty miles and fifty miles


    If the tide swept the world, overwhelming submerged everything!


    "What is that?" Someone murmured to himself.


    Staring, he saw a hair like insect fell on a 10 meter long animal body, and then the red wool worm went in.


    After a while, the huge corpse of the strange animal trembled, and then burst open. The length of a meter to three meters of Meloidogyne quickly went away, and the nematode larvae like boundless red hair broke out!


    "My God, what is this?" There was a scream of death.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A corpse of an alien animal exploded and exploded into a larva of Meloidogyne incognita. Human beings were in it. The nematode chewed on all kinds of energy, such as Zhenyuan Zhenqi, blood and flesh. The propagation speed could not be described by geometric multiples!


    Nematodes from the canyon began to sweep the sky and earth, toward the four sides surging, but all living creatures have become their targets of attack and gnawing, whether dead or alive, have become the source of nutrition for their offspring!


    Nematodes spread too fast, can be described as sweeping everything!


    In the area of the blood lotus sect beast hall, where the red hair demon wind passes, there is no living grass. However, all living creatures, whether dead or alive, strong or weak, become white bones in a short time.


    Scream four, but can not stop the horror of the red hair evil wind swept!


    On the top of the mountain, the hall leader of the beast hall and hucang are in charge of the overall situation. Inexplicably, they are looking in the same direction!


    "Master, what is that?" Hu Cang looked at the red fog over there, and his voice trembled.


    At this time, the hall leader was covered with inexplicable fear. He swallowed his mouth and shook his head blankly and said, "I also I don''t know... "


    In their eyes, there seemed to be a twinkle in their eyes, and they saw the situation inside the endless nematodes. One by one, the disciples of the ten thousand beasts hall cultivated different animals. When they were in the red hair area, they were resisting, but it was no use. The true Qi, Zhen Yuan Gang Qi quickly collapsed, and then their bodies were blown into red hair


    "And over there!" Some people are scared to point to a direction to say.


    A similar situation happened in the other direction of the beast hall, which was only half destroyed, and became the source of the nematode outbreak.


    Not all the nematodes left by the poplar were thrown into the canyon. When it was time, the device was turned on, and the nematodes inside came out of the cage and began to eat the world with blood!


    "What''s going on? Who will tell me what the hell it is On the top of the mountain, the master of the beast hall roared and trembled uncontrollably in his voice.


    His cultivation in the realm of the great master was in charge of the beast Hall of Xuelian sect. He was frightened to see such a situation.


    "Report to the hall leader, we don''t know. This kind of thing appears inexplicably. It''s unstoppable and can''t be killed completely. It can incarnate tens of billions of people. It''s going to affect the whole beast hall. Master, make up your mind!" Someone came flying and kneeling trembling to report.The red fog is rising from all directions, and it is about to cover the whole beast hall.


    Red hair larvae drift with the wind, landing outbreak, can not stop!


    The conditions of the animal hall are so good. There are corpses everywhere. As long as a red hair larva falls on the corpse, that place can become the source of the outbreak!


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    It''s OK to kill the source of the online bug outbreak, but how to resist it now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The whole beast hall was shrouded in a great terror. The endless nematodes, like thick fog, flew everywhere, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Where they passed by, "no grass grew." all living creatures were swallowed up and became the food for their reproduction!


    The source is not the same, a total of more than 10 places. At the beginning, no one realized the occurrence of this disaster, even if it did, it would not cause much attention. After the outbreak of the insect tide, it could not be stopped.


    The tide of insects is surging, and gradually it is about to cover the whole area of the beast hall.


    "What the hell is this? It''s all over the world. How can it be like this..."


    "These things eat people, kill them, kill them..."


    "My God, there''s no escape, no way to escape, everywhere, more and more!"


    In the face of this sudden disaster, no one can stay away from it, no one can be afraid!


    Hum


    A warrior realm man''s whole body Qi rises, cancancan surging around to form a force field within the scope of MI Xu. The larvae of endless nematodes rush in and are shocked to death by his true Qi.


    But the nematodes are endless, and they can''t be killed completely. The endless stream of nematodes surrounds him and quickly devours his true Qi. In the void, countless insect eggs are produced, which absorb the real gas and break out of their shells


    Poof!


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, the people in this Samurai realm disappeared and became countless larvae, leaving only a fragile white bone in place!


    Warriors, warriors, martial masters, simply can not resist the wave of insects, one by one was gnawed into a white bone soul flying.


    Boom!


    A strong breath broke out somewhere, and the strong one in the master''s territory became angry, and his body was filled with fiery and vigorous Qi. The surrounding nematodes were killed in an instant, and the area within a radius of several hundred meters was emptied.


    However, the whole world is full of nematodes, which can''t be killed. He emptied a piece, and more and more people came to drown him!


    A warrior''s true Qi, Zhenyuan or vigorous Qi are not endless, and they can''t be consumed endlessly. Coupled with the phagocytosis of insects, the master quickly felt the weakness of follow-up.


    Although he killed a lot of insects, he found that the number of insects around him did not decrease but increased!


    Insects devour his vigorous Qi, grow and lay eggs. Even if he has great strength, he can only be the cultivation tank of insects!


    The master Gang Qi was invulnerable, and the insects couldn''t swallow him for a while, so he could only stand still and continue to pour in and eat his vigorous Qi.


    Run! This idea appears in the master''s mind, not dare to stay for a long time, with their fastest speed to escape here.


    However, if he wants to run, he needs the worm''s consent. Just as he steps away, countless adult nematodes burst out like lightning in the dense fog like insect tide. They are between half a meter and three meters long, and their slender bodies shuttle around in an instant, and they attack the master master!


    Puff, puff


    These nematodes are very fragile in front of the master master and can be easily killed, but they are still fierce and fearless to die. Even if one nematode can only consume a little of his vigorous Qi, but under the attack of millions of nematodes, the master master master''s vigorous Qi quickly collapsed!


    "No!"


    He roared in despair, but he did not escape his own fate. After the collapse of vigorous Qi, a three meter long nematode went into his eyes like an arrow, and immediately the man''s body was dead!


    Countless nematode larvae swarmed in, eating his flesh and blood, growing into adults, leaving only a pile of fragile bones in place!


    On the other hand, a hundred meter long black Python swam away. It was bred by the beast hall. Its combat power was comparable to that of martial arts master. Its scale armor was too strong to be attacked. It could also run for its life in the face of the endless tide of insects.


    Despite its speed and scale, it has to kneel down in the endless tide of insects. Countless insects surround it and rush to find a gap to enter its body. Soon after, it is dead.


    This 100 meter long Python died less than a minute, and its huge body was shriveled. Countless nematodes, one to three meters long, gushed out of his body and rushed to the distance. What''s more, the endless larvae spread out in its body like explosion!


    The picture is too terrible. The whole beast hall area is full of desperate struggle. The martial warrior master martial master is so vulnerable in the face of the insect tide disaster.


    At first, it was good. After all, the nematodes are very fragile. If we can prevent them in advance, we can still struggle for a moment. But gradually, the insects all over the world are more and more serious!


    The larvae of nematodes are red, like hair, and can gradually devour the flesh and blood energy. The nematodes that grow up become different.


    At the beginning, the adults of nematodes were black. Slowly, some nematodes began to change to white. When the nematodes completely turned white, the body became longer, the speed became faster, and the penetration became more terrible.


    The appearance of white nematodes is just the beginning. When a large number of white nematodes appear, some white nematodes begin to change to silver!


    The speed of the silver nematode can be described as an electric light flint. When it wanders through the void, it passes through the body protection of martial arts friars, and the hard armor and fur of foreign animals can''t be stopped!


    When the silver nematodes appear, that''s the beginning of the real disaster, because the eggs they lay and the insects hatched out are also silver!At the beginning, the larvae of nematodes were pink. They could only grow up by swallowing the dead bodies of living creatures, or by swallowing the energy of warriors instinctively. Only adults can have the ability to fight against living creatures. However, the creatures in this world are so powerful that ordinary larva adults often have to pay millions of times to kill one.


    The more white nematodes die, the more they will die.


    Especially the later appearance of silver nematodes, they can penetrate the real Qi Zhenyuan of martial arts, and even the vigorous Qi of the master''s realm. They can be hard for a few times!


    Nematodes, as their offspring reproduce, devour the flesh and blood energy of the world. They are evolving, and their offspring are becoming more powerful!


    Disaster, catastrophe comes to the beast hall.


    Red insect tide is the main theme. Gradually, white and silver appear in the red insect tide


    On the mountain top of the beast hall, the hall leader and vice hall leader Hu Cang and other people looked at the beast hall in despair. They were all heartbroken. Rao was highly cultivated and powerful, and could not help shaking.


    "The beast hall is over!" Hu Cang murmured to himself.


    He can clearly feel that the breath of life in the whole beast hall area is becoming less and less, and the movement is also getting smaller and smaller. Whether it is human beings or foreign animals, it is the same. Only the wave of insects around the world is rampant.


    "Why is this so?" The whole hall leader stayed, and he felt it was very untrue.


    The beast Hall of the blood lotus sect, even though it is only a hall entrance of the blood lotus sect, if you go out alone, it will be a huge thing on the powerful side. However, such a big force is so doomed?


    Millions of people, hundreds of millions of exotic animals, are they all finished?


    Suddenly, the hall leader thought of something and roared: "poplar, I will not die with you. I will kill you in nine days and ten places. Even if the leader blames you, I hate why I want to let you go. I should kill you at all costs!"


    In this case, the hall leader of the beast hall doesn''t think it''s a natural disaster. There is only one possibility. That is, the disaster was caused by poplar. From the wild animals he made before, we can see that poplar has such ability!


    "It''s him!" Hu Cang stares at the roar of the hall leader. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings and fears? fear? Hate? Angry?


    The inexhaustible tide of insects is approaching the top of the mountain, sweeping in all directions.


    "Kill!"


    The hall leader roared and the breath of terror broke out. The sky and the earth were shaking for thousands of kilometers. The terrible ripples spread out, and all the insects in the area turned into fine powder!


    The power of great master is not what these insects can shake in a short time!


    However, there are too many insects, they devour the other direction of life, instinctively toward the most powerful to launch a charge, they want to swallow up the powerful evolution of existence!


    "Kill!" Hucang roars, the white light on his body soars, the terrible energy fluctuation radiates out, and the insects within a radius of several kilometers disappear in an instant.


    But what if they kill more? The moment before killing, the moment after more surging!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Like a thick fog of pink larvae, a black or white or silver worms like the tide, that is really like the tide, surging, where they destroy everything.


    In all directions, the endless tide of insects charged towards the top of the mountain!


    "Kill, kill..."


    The most powerful people, such as the leader of the beast hall, are not willing to accept the fact that the beast hall has disappeared. Regardless of this, they stick to the original place and fight against the endless tide of insects!


    The sky on that side is shaking, the sky is twisted, the sky is shining, and every second there are endless insects being destroyed.


    However, in the same sentence, the insects can not be killed completely. You are allowed to become the world''s best, and you are allowed to be extremely powerful. In the face of the absolute number, it is no solution.


    At this time, the beast hall fully shows what ants can kill an elephant. The master and vice master plus the master''s Mount, the three great masters and other main members are in danger in the endless tide of insects!


    "Kill, kill all these hateful insects, poplar, I will never die with you..."


    There was a roar from the top of the mountain, but it was drowned in the tide of insects!


    Such earth shaking changes in the beast hall naturally attracted the attention of all quarters. However, the people in the blood lotus sect were indifferent and did not come to help without the command of the leader. Perhaps more people did not dare to come to help.


    The terrible tide of insects made the whole beast hall collapse and die. The great masters are in danger. Who dares to go?


    Above the sky, I don''t know when there is a man, a young man in a black robe. He looks down coldly, coldly at the rampage of insects, and coldly watches the whole beast hall disappear in the tide of insects.


    Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, the cultivation of the realm of the king of man, and several experts in the whole Chen Dynasty, appeared in the sky above the beast hall and looked coldly at what happened below.When the whole beast hall was dead except for the three great masters on the top of the mountain, when the endless tide of insects had begun to spread to other places outside the area of the beast hall, his indifferent eyes finally had a slight fluctuation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The beast Hall of the blood lotus sect has become a thing of the past, and countless creatures have been reduced to history. Only in the highest mountain top, several strong men are still struggling.


    The whole beast hall has become a paradise for nematodes. Endless nematodes are rampant in this area and devour all life!


    As the absolute master of the beast hall, it has not been known how many years it has been operating here. Facing the extinction of the beast hall, the hall leader can hardly accept such a fact.


    He was almost crazy. He was furious, and his terror power broke out. Every move wiped out countless nematodes. However, there were too many nematodes to kill, and the more he killed, the more he killed. Finally, he began to be powerless.


    As powerless as the hall leader, there is also the vice hall leader Hu Cang and the master''s mount. What about the grand master? In the face of absolute number and natural disaster situation, they have no solution.


    The terrifying nematodes, like a wave, engulf all life. When the beast hall is finished, they lose the food for their offspring, and they begin to wreak havoc on the periphery.


    If it is not stopped, it is difficult to imagine the extent to which nematode outbreaks will occur.


    Above the sky, the leader of the blood lotus sect did not know how long he had been here. He looked down coldly, as if the people in the beast hall were not his subordinates. He allowed millions of people and hundreds of millions of other animals to be devoured by nematodes.


    When the whole beast hall was engulfed by nematodes and only three great masters were left, his indifferent eyes finally had a slight fluctuation.


    Looking at the endless wave of nematodes, he lifted a faint smile around his mouth and reached out to catch it. Tens of thousands of nematodes were imprisoned and flew up, and finally appeared not far from the leader''s quiet dust.


    "Terrible creatures are very fragile, but their reproductive and phagocytic abilities are extremely frightening. I don''t know where poplar is from. If this terrible reproduction ability is not stopped, it will be a disaster. Unfortunately, this kind of insect tide has not broken out to an unstoppable level, and they are too fragile."


    Looking at a group of nematodes in front of me, the quiet dust whispered to myself. With the five fingers open, the nematode became powder floating in a moment of stillness!


    Larvae, adults, mutated white nematodes and silver nematodes are vulnerable in front of the leader of the blood lotus sect, who is the most powerful person in the king''s kingdom. With a little fist, it turns into fly ash!


    Kill a group of nematodes, static dust eyes turned to the endless wave of nematodes, a smile, a palm in the air press.


    It''s hard to describe the picture at that moment. Everything in the world seems to be still, time, light, everything!


    He slapped the direction, the void a circle of terrible ripples spread out, 10 meters 100 meters kilometers, million meters 100000 meters


    With such a light slap, the terrible force swept across the area, all the nematodes turned into fly ash, and the world was emptied. In this area, the mountains collapsed and the rocks, plants and plants were smashed!


    Wang Zhiwei, a light slap, is powerful enough to destroy a third of the number of the terrible nematodes in the beast hall!


    "Unfortunately, after all, it''s just a trick to make a little fuss after all." static dust said to herself.


    Then his figure disappeared in place, almost instantly appeared on the other side of the sky, and then it was a light slap!


    It''s a casual slap. There''s no divine light in the sky, and there''s no gorgeous picture of energy explosion. It''s just a slap. The sky and the earth are shaking, and the ripples of terror are sweeping, and everything is destroyed!


    In front of this terrible ripple storm, the endless nematodes are fragile, vulnerable, easily killed into fly ash!


    Before and after, the leader of the blood lotus sect, Jingchen, just waved his hand for five times, causing the collapse of the whole beast hall to disappear completely. There is no more nematode in the world!


    Standing on the top of the nine days, Jingchen looks at the sky and earth as if he can see through the void. He reaches out and grabs at the broken sky and earth. The nematodes in the corner fly up and gather in all directions, and finally form a ball with a diameter of three meters.


    Hum!


    There was a slight buzzing sound, and suddenly it became cold. The ball formed by the nematode was frozen.


    Turning his hands, he gently lifted the remaining nematode ice hockey. Jingchen looked at the distance with an expression of indifference. His eyes penetrated the void and looked at the poplar. He said faintly: "I don''t want this kind of thing to appear in the blood lotus sect again. You can do it yourself!"


    With that, Jingchen waved, and the worm ice hockey disappeared.


    At this point, the nematode disaster was completely over, and the endless nematodes disappeared. With the disappearance of nematodes, there was also the whole blood lotus cult animal hall. This area was completely turned into ruins, and there was no picture of prosperity here not long ago.


    On the mountain top of the beast hall, the hall leader and the vice hall leader looked numbly at the devastated picture.


    The hall of beasts, once a powerful Hall of beasts, has been reduced to the past in the presence of their own eyes. The huge contrast makes them feel unreal.


    There is no beast hall, and there are only two of them, one beast and three grand masters.


    One excited spirit, the three people responded, their bodies trembled and worshipped, and said to the sky, "see the Lord!""Well, I don''t blame you for everything here. As long as the three of you are still here, the beast hall will not disappear completely. In the future, you can rebuild it slowly." Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, nodded faintly at the bottom.


    It can be said that a word from him will bring this matter to an end. The death of countless living creatures only brings him a light and floating sentence, and he can''t even see a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Hearing this, the hall leader and hucang looked at each other with an incomprehensible look in their eyes. The hall leader looked up at the sky with a trembling voice and said, "master, the beast hall is gone, millions of people are dead, and hundreds of millions of other animals are gone!"


    "I know" static dust standing in the void light said.


    "Sect leader, so many people died. That''s the loss of our blood lotus sect. It''s immeasurable loss. We can''t just let it go. All these are caused by poplar. Sect leader, the loss is too great. We must kill him, kill him, kill him 10000 times, which is not enough to make up for the huge loss!" The hall leader almost roared out these words.


    At this time, his heart can be said to be close to the edge of madness, like a desperate beast, the breath of his body broke out, almost destroyed the sky.


    "That''s all for now. I have my own opinion. Your next task is to rebuild the beast hall. I hope you don''t let me down!" Static dust still not sad not happy said.


    The destruction of the hall of beasts seems like a trivial matter to him. He doesn''t mention the director of all this at all, as if he didn''t know that it was Baiyang who destroyed the hall of beasts.


    It can be said that Jingchen''s attitude has been very clear. If the beast hall is gone, it will be gone, and there is no intention to investigate the responsibility of Baiyang. In fact, he has been on the surface before. He doesn''t want to have such a thing happen. If there is a second time, he won''t let it go.


    What is this? Just a good self-care to bury the lives of countless creatures?


    However, the head of the beast hall couldn''t accept the fact. He raised his head and roared: "master, don''t forget it. Poplar must be killed, or my whole blood lotus sect will be in a state of restlessness. Today is the beast hall. What about tomorrow? Does the main teacher see that our blood lotus teaching is a little bit destroyed in the hands of poplar? "


    Looking at the hall leader of the beast hall below, Jingchen frowned slightly, and immediately waved. The hall leader and vice hall leader Hu Cang appeared beside him. There was a slight fluctuation in the surrounding void, and the voice could not be transmitted. The scene where they spoke could not be seen clearly from a distance.


    "I understand your feelings. I don''t want to see the destruction of the beast hall. It''s just that I can''t kill poplar for the time being. You should behave yourself. If you do something that makes me unhappy before I reach my goal, you will know the consequences!" Jingchen looked at them and said.


    "Why, my Lord, why? Even if the leader of Baiyang is of great use, can''t the whole beast hall still be afraid of death with a slap from the leader? " The hall leader refused to obey, but he did not lose his temper. He gritted his teeth and said these words reluctantly.


    The leader didn''t want to investigate, but he didn''t want to.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in my affairs?" Static dust eyes a cold deep voice.


    The two leaders of the beast hall trembled and did not dare to speak any more. They knew that the leader of the sect had completely dismissed the responsibility of poplar.


    What is this? So many people died in the beast hall!


    "My subordinates are obedient. I pray to the leader. After the leader has achieved his goal, the poplar must be handed over to us for disposal. If I don''t cut him into pieces, I won''t even die!" The head of the beast hall looked forward to seeing the static dust and said.


    The hatred in that voice was so strong that no words could describe it.


    "Well, then I will give him to you to deal with," static dust light said, saying no sincerity.


    The two hall leaders of the beast hall had no choice but to bow their heads and retreat.


    When he came to the top of the mountain again, the hall leader of the beast hall took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, the water is not there. I just escaped a disaster..."


    The water in his mouth is Jiang Yishui. His most outstanding apprentice survived without being in the beast hall.


    However, this sentence reminds Hu Cang of his sadness. His apprentice was killed by the poplar. His teeth clenched and his eyes flashed with anger


    Above the sky, Jingchen looked at the direction of the white poplar with a calm expression. The disappearance of the beast hall not only made him not angry, but also showed a smile.


    "If you want to take it, you must first come with it. The emperor''s Dragon Spirit is given by heaven. The person who carries the emperor''s Dragon Spirit is protected by heaven. If I want to capture the emperor''s Dragon Qi, I will snatch it in the hands of heaven. It will cost me. The extinction of the beast hall is expected..."


    If you want to get something, you have to pay something. Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, can see clearly that he is not surprised by the disappearance of the beast hall. This is a necessary price, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The news of the death of the ten thousand beasts hall was like a storm sweeping through the whole blood lotus sect. When the news came that the whole blood lotus sect was almost dead, all the people of the blood lotus sect were shocked.


    Some people didn''t believe it. Before they got close, they found that there was no vitality in the area of the beast hall. When they were shocked again, they turned around and left. The strong people of the three great masters were in a very bad mood. They were just looking for death.


    Less than ten minutes after the news of the death of the beast hall was passed out, the high-level leaders of each hall in the headquarters of Xuelian cult issued such an order. If you meet a person named Baiyang, you can avoid it. If you can''t compare it, don''t offend me. Even if the other party slaps you in the face, give me a smile!


    Of course, some people give up this order. Why? For this reason, some people even go to the top to question them. But if such people are sent to hard places on the spot, Ma De is the guy like you who is the most vulnerable to disaster. Can poplar easily provoke? Haven''t you seen that the beast hall has been destroyed? You want to die. Don''t get me involved!


    No doubt, Bai Yang is a devil for the whole blood lotus sect to get rid of the beast hall. If you don''t agree, you will die. Who can afford it?


    However, this guy has a high degree of freedom in teaching, and he can''t stop him from going anywhere


    Lord, why on earth do you indulge this person? Countless people have no choice but to ask themselves, but they dare not run to confirm with the leader.


    Fire prevention, theft prevention and poplar prevention, do not offend this guy!


    For Xuelian teach other people''s attitude, poplar still don''t know, even if know, not only won''t mind, but will be happy.


    At this time, he was still standing on the top of the mountain outside the beast hall, looking at the end of the hall. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Man Wang Zhi Wei, this is man Wang Wei. The nematode that millions of people in the beast hall can''t understand, but wave in front of him and solve it! Unfortunately, if you are one hour late, the nematodes will break out beyond your control, and the whole blood lotus sect will be engulfed by nematodes. Unfortunately, what a pity... "


    It''s a pity in his heart, but Baiyang is also helpless. Obviously, Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, has a premonition that if he doesn''t do it again, he can''t control the situation. He waves the nematode disaster.


    Why can''t you wait another hour? In that case, the headquarters of Xuelian sect will be finished


    In this way, poplar also knows that it is just their wishful thinking, not to mention the static dust can not allow such things to happen, if things really come to that step, poplar can not predict what will develop into, I am afraid that nematodes will take this as the source of the world, until the breeding of a hundred generations!


    At the level of 100 generations of nematodes, God knows what it will look like. And even after 100 generations, with the characteristics of nematodes appearing in this world, poplar is not sure whether it is useful for scientists to impose genetic defects on online insects!


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking..."


    Looking at the place where static dust appeared before, poplar sneered in his heart.


    Now, Baiyang also probably guessed why Jingchen indulged himself in doing things in the blood lotus sect. Those who carry the emperor''s Dragon Spirit have the atmosphere to protect themselves. To take away the emperor''s Dragon Spirit is to fight against the heaven. People who do not have the same fate will pay a great price even if they succeed, so they need to eliminate the anger of heaven.


    The leader of the blood lotus sect, Jingchen, has the potential of being a hero in the world. In order to achieve his goal, he doesn''t even blink the eyes of the beast hall. Maybe in his opinion, as long as he can get the emperor''s dragon spirit, the qualification to sit on the supreme throne is more important than the whole blood lotus sect.


    "In this world, the strong are strong enough to ignore all the rules, but there are many countries in the world. The strong also want to live under the restriction of the imperial court. Everyone wants to sit on the supreme throne. Is there any secret I don''t know?"


    Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, has a big religion. There are several strong men in the whole Chen Dynasty. They don''t want to run their own forces, but they want to dominate the world. And the rebel leader also wants to win the supremacy. This is unreasonable in itself!


    According to Jingchen''s attitude, Bai Yang thought a lot, but he had no clue.


    What is the secret of the throne that you don''t know?


    Poplar is not a simple status can let these strong people at all costs to sit in that position, why? Their own strength makes the status indescribable, there is no need to be what emperor.


    King of man, king of man, the division of martial arts in the world is called "man king" after the great master. Is there anything else that can''t be said?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yang didn''t understand it. Instead, he made himself confused. He shook his head and did not think about it. There will always be a day to understand.


    Turning around, Bai Yang looked at Wu Wu Wu Lan and said, "let''s go"


    the two sisters looked at each other and Wu Lan asked, "Bai Shao, where are we going next?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it. I''ll go wherever it''s interesting to see," Bai Yang shrugged. He doesn''t know where to go next. After all, he''s not familiar with the headquarters of Xuelian sect, and the only animal hall he''s ever been to has been lost.Wu Wu Lan and Wu Wu looked at each other again and stopped talking. God knows what will happen to the place where poplar goes. They dare not make any suggestions.


    Regardless of their mood, the white poplar rose to the sky and ran away in a random direction. Wu Wu Lan and Wu Wu Lan could only keep up with them. Wu Wu Wu was not able to fly and was completely carried by her sister Wu Lan.


    Among the ruins of the beast hall, after the three poplars left, two pairs of angry eyes looked at that direction. One pair of eyes was just pure anger, while the other pair of eyes contained not only anger but also resentment


    After leaving the beast hall and crossing a hundred miles of mountains, a river appeared in front of them.


    The river is several kilometers wide. The river is dark and stinking. There is no life in the river.


    "What''s the matter with this river?" Looking up and down the river, the poplar asked curiously.


    Wu Lan replied: "huibai Shao, this river is the waste water river of Xuelian religion. If it flows through the small and medium-sized areas of the sect, all kinds of domestic sewage will be discharged into it, so the vitality of this river will be cut off"


    hearing this, poplar subconsciously said: "the excrement of your blood lotus sect people is a biochemical virus, can you cut off the vitality of a river?"


    Wu Lan, a biochemical virus, didn''t understand what these four words meant, but it was not a good thing as long as it carried poison. He said: "it''s not the excreta that is highly toxic. Of course, ordinary domestic sewage can''t cut off the vitality of this river. The main reason is that the upper reaches of the river have passed through the alchemy hall. It is inevitable that there will be some waste pills in the alchemy hall. This kind of waste Dan does not have the effect of poison pill However, it also contains some poisonous gas, which will be discarded if it is not used. The lower reaches of the river have become like this over the years "


    after listening to Wu Lan, Bai Yang touched his chin and said," the scale of your blood lotus alchemy hall seems to be very large. The abandoned elixir actually ruins a river thousands of meters wide! "


    Wu Lan heard Baiyang''s words and wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Baiyang in terror.


    As expected, he was afraid of something. When his eyes lit up, he said, "go, take me to the alchemy hall. Let me see the alchemy methods of the blood lotus sect!"


    Wu Wu shuddered and said, "Bai Shao, we still don''t want to go?"


    Bai Yang''s visit to the ten thousand beasts hall will destroy the beast hall. Ghost knows what will happen to the alchemy hall, especially when the two sisters mention that Baiyang wants to go there. If the high-level of the refining hall knows about it, the two sisters will never come to a good end!


    For their two sisters'' worries, Bai Yang didn''t care at all. Instead, he urged: "in which direction, lead the way!"


    Seeing that Bai Yang''s attitude could not be changed, Wu Lan could only tangle and say, "Bai Shao, come with me"


    the leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen, asked them to listen to Bai Yang all the time. Now she had to lead the way.


    It seems that the saying "medicine is three parts poisonous" is also common in this world. Because a river passed through the blood lotus sect''s Alchemy hall, God knows how many waste Salvia have been lost in the river, which has made a river lifeless. Poplar can''t imagine how many such toxic substances have been lost in the river.


    The white poplar has been in contact with a lot of pills. However, when it comes to the real alchemy, he still has the impression that he still stays in the face means of 77.49 days, 99.81 days and so on. There is no reason why there are so many waste pills for such a long time. The waste water river aroused his interest and decided to go to the end.


    Up the river, the poplar soon saw a rolling mountain on the bank. There were countless pavilions and buildings in the mountains, and the ant like crowd shuttled back and forth.


    This is the alchemy Hall of the blood lotus sect. Compared with it, its scale is even larger than that of the beast hall, and it is much larger!


    If you think about it, it''s indispensable to cultivate Shinto or martial arts. No sect is short of Dan medicine research department. Of course, Xuelian sect will attach importance to it. I''m afraid the scale of this alchemy hall can rank in the top three of Xuelian sect!


    Before getting close to the alchemy hall, the poplar can smell a very complex smell in the air. All kinds of medicinal herbs taste really bad. There is no so-called danyao flavor at all. It just makes people feel sick.


    "Is this the alchemy hall?" Standing in the void, Baiyang finds that the scale of the alchemy hall is really too large. He can''t see the edge at all.


    "Who dares to break into the important place of the alchemy hall without permission?" At this time, a figure rose from the Mountain Gate of the alchemy hall and went to the front of the poplar and others.


    He was actually a Shinto friar. Although the other side was only in the realm of yin and God, he could fly with a magic ball under his feet.


    "Get out of my way, this is Bai Shao. The leader told me that he should not stop him from going anywhere." Wu Lan came forward and showed him the blood lotus token from Wu Wu dance.


    Hearing Wu Lan''s words, the man who came to intercept him trembled and looked pale!


    Just now, Yang''s tone must have stopped me


    However, at this time, the white poplar did not care about this person''s "offense". Instead, his eyes flashed to a place in the alchemy hall. He saw a familiar figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    From the entrance of the mountain to the inside, there are medicine fields for hundreds of miles. The medicine fields are well planned, with a length of 100 meters and width of 100 meters.


    The deeper you go into the alchemy hall, the more precious the medicinal materials planted in the medicine field. Each medicine field has a number, and special personnel are arranged to take care of it.


    Near the periphery of the alchemy hall, about five or six kilometers away from the mountain gate, a woman is busy in one of the medicine fields.


    This woman looks 28 years old and has a delicate face. Even if she wears a coarse cloth dress of a servant of the blood lotus sect''s Alchemy hall, she can''t hide her demeanor.


    She holds a hoe, not only to weed out the field, but also to weed out the pests in the field.


    The soil of the medicinal field is dark brown and extremely fertile. While nourishing the medicinal materials, weeds will also breed. Moreover, the growth rate of weeds is faster than that of medicinal materials. In the past night, the weeds cleaned up by the first person will grow rapidly.


    It''s the same with pests. No matter whether they are carefully killed on the first day, there will still be a lot of them the next day.


    Although a field of medicine is not big, it is very difficult to manage it alone. Sooner or later, we have to weed and kill pests, and we have to manage medicinal materials. There is not much work, but it is not easy.


    The young woman pressed her lips tightly. The hoe flew in her hand to get rid of the weeds. She quickly cleaned up the line. Standing at the end, she held the hoe and looked deep into the alchemy hall. A trace of worry and bitterness flashed in her eyes.


    "Work quickly, don''t be lazy, delay the growth of herbs, I''ll peel your skin!"


    When the woman stopped to watch the deep of the alchemy hall, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came near the medicine field, with a whip in his hand and a fierce look at the woman''s reprimand.


    As he spoke, a glimmer of salivation and greed flashed in the eyes of the fat middle-aged man looking at the woman.


    Girls, especially beautiful girls, are born to be a sin if they do not have the corresponding strength and background. Beauty is originally beautiful, but it is beautiful and evil to people.


    The fat man is responsible for the supervision of the drug fields around him. He is mainly responsible for arranging the laborers to manage the medicine fields. He has the right to say big or small.


    Being reprimanded by the supervisor, the woman could only close her lips and bow her head to work.


    The fact is that if this woman did not have a samurai cultivation, I am afraid she would have been put to bed by the fat man. After all, the fat man is only a warrior. This is the reason why she can still be safe. The fat steward tried to force her many times to resist in order to protect herself. However, the woman has clearly felt that the fat man is more and more patient in charge of affairs Less.


    Man is a social animal, more people will have interpersonal relationship. The fat man can become a steward even though he is not highly cultivated. To be frank, he has someone on top of him. This is also a woman who can defeat and even kill the other party but has to bow his head.


    At the edge of the medicine field, the fat man in charge saw that the woman was working well. He snorted coldly. A trace of greed flashed through his eyes and turned away.


    The busy woman feels that the fat man is in charge of affairs and leaves, and there is a trace of helplessness on her face. The medicine field she is taking care of at this time is not her own task, but someone else''s.


    In order to force her to submit, the fat steward deliberately arranged two pieces of medicine fields for her to manage. The task was twice as heavy as before. Even though she practiced in the warrior realm, she was tired and had backache at the end of the day.


    Weeding in the medicinal field is not tiring for her. She is tired of killing pests. Some pests in the field are hidden well and fast. It is necessary to find them accurately and kill them quickly. Otherwise, they will go to other places. Killing pests consumes a lot of energy. Planting medicine is a hard work.


    The woman, who was immersed in her work, made a movement. She heard the movement of someone coming to the edge of the field. A trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes, thinking that the steward was looking for trouble again.


    Every time she was working, the steward would come to trouble many times, and the delay in her work undoubtedly increased the difficulty of her task.


    "Mutong?" There was a voice of uncertainty at the edge of the field.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to this voice, her eyes flashed a little surprise.


    A few people, led by a young man, surrounded by two beautiful women, followed by two frightened people.


    "You are White little? " The woman looked at the young man headed by Tian Bian and made some uncertain remarks.


    Baiyang stood at the edge of the field and looked at the woman in the field. He was very surprised and said, "it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. How could you appear in the blood lotus sect?"


    Mu Tong, Shan Qiulin''s younger martial sister, changed the fate of several people because of a dog blood triangle love. Shan Qiulin hurt himself, and his elder brother Jiang Shan also broke his arm. Later, Mutong and her elder brother Jiang Shan entered the depths of the Mihe forest, and Baiyang never saw her again. Unexpectedly, he met her here.


    "Bai Shao, it''s really you. So the rumors are true?" Mu Tong looks at the poplar, surprised and uncertain.


    "What rumors?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    "It''s the thing that Bai Shao didn''t get rid of blood lotus teaching beast hall not long ago," Mu Tong replied, with an incredible face.


    OK, Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect the news to spread so fast, and he didn''t bother about it. He asked, "you haven''t answered me. Why did you appear in the blood lotus sect?"Wood Tong is about to open his mouth to answer, eyes suddenly look at the other side.


    The fat man, who had been away for a long time, came back again. He waved his whip in his hand and yelled: "little bitch, let you work. Have you ignored my words? You haven''t tasted the whip before. Would you like to try again? "


    Speaking of this, the fat man frowned at the poplar and said, "Oh, I said you little bitch, why don''t you follow me? It turns out that you have a little white face. Who, little white face, get out of here. This is the medicine garden, not the place where you can come. Hum, you can''t bear the responsibility for the lack of a medicinal material. The superior blames you for taking off your skin and getting out of here


    As soon as these words were said, it became quiet. The other two people who followed the white poplar, except Wu Wu Lan, were shivering and sweating. They looked at the fat man and gnashed his teeth, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The dog said, you are so crazy. If you catch someone, you will bite. Do you dare to offend me? If you want to die, don''t let us get involved. If we survive today, I will strip your skin and throw it into the field for fertilizer!


    The old man and the young man are the deacon of this medicine garden. The martial arts master is at the peak of his accomplishments and manages tens of thousands of people under his hand. As for the other, he is the one who obstructs Baiyang at the gate of the mountain. After knowing the identity of Baiyang, these two guys ran to wait on him carefully. Unexpectedly, something happened


    The fat man''s cheap voice interrupted Bai Yang''s speech. He gave him a speechless glance. He turned his head slightly to Wu Wu Wu and said, "this guy is blind. Kill him. Feed the dog!"


    "What are you talking about, boy? Shoot me? I''m the steward here. I have a cousin who has a good relationship with the deacon of this medicine garden. With your words, I''ll make you worse than death... " The fat man is supposed to be brain disabled, but he is still beeping.


    However, before he finished his words, Wu Wu Wu appeared in front of him like lightning. The vigorous Qi of the master''s territory vomited, and the fat man was killed on the spot!


    Killing people is very common in the blood lotus sect. Wu Wu knows how much trouble Bai Yang will cause if he doesn''t do it the first time.


    "Dead good, dead good, damned fat man, Bai Shao said that you are blind. It''s all right if you don''t know me. Can''t you see a martial arts master and a Shinto real person around this uncle? Who is blind if you don''t? After that, you''ll even mention my cousin''s name The deacon of this medicine garden said indignantly.


    If you don''t want to cry, you won''t cry.


    I have to say that the fat man''s cousin is lying in the gun, because his cousin''s mouth is cheap, and his fate is about to usher in a tragedy


    After solving a fly, the poplar looked at Mu Tong in the field and said, "forget it, take me to your place, and tell me slowly, what are you doing with Xuelian teaching"


    Mu Tong has not turned the corner and looked at the corpse of the fat man in charge of the matter, and then looked at the poplar. The fat man who was usually so arrogant died?


    Mu Tong doesn''t speak. The Deacon thinks she is worried. He looks at the back of the poplar and says, "this girl Mu Tong, isn''t she? Since Bai Shao says something, you can take him to your place and serve him. Don''t worry. It''s OK here. You don''t have to work in the future... "


    The relationship between mu Tong and Bai Yang is not general. He dare not let Mu Tong continue to work after giving him three heads. It''s too frightening. I''m also very desperate. God knows that Bai Shao, the God of death, will come to my broken medicine garden?


    "Let''s go, it''s OK, everything has me." Bai Yang looks at Mu Tong and nods.


    Mutong looked around, finally nodded at the poplar and said, "come with me, Baishao"


    several people left the medicine field and walked for nearly half an hour before they arrived at Mutong''s residence.


    She lives in a small wooden house at the foot of a hill. This kind of wooden house is surrounded by a piece of wood, which is specially for the servants to live in. Moreover, it is not a single room for each person. Mu Tong is quite good. If she is a man, she can live in a room of four or eight.


    Mutong is a warrior. If you put it in a place like Deyang Town, you can sweep everything. But in the blood lotus sect, you are just the most humble servant!


    It should not have been like this, but it doesn''t matter who let her go


    The other man in the cabin should go out to work. He''s not here.


    After this period of time, Mutong has almost calmed down. After pouring a glass of water to the poplar, he stands at a loss and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Although she knew Baiyang, she didn''t have much communication with him. Especially when she heard about the recent achievements of Baiyang, she couldn''t forget the existence of the side when she looked up to it. She was not used to it.


    Time can really change too many things. Looking at Mu Tong''s appearance, Bai Yang probably understands what kind of state she is.


    At the same time, he took the initiative to say, "sit down and speak slowly. After all, your senior brother is still following me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The wooden house is not big. It is only about ten square meters. With two beds, a wooden table and two chairs, almost all the places are occupied. There is almost no privacy to speak of.


    Wu dance they do not follow in, only poplar and wood Tong in the room.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, a trace of reminiscence flashed in Mu Tong''s eyes. He said bitterly: "Bai Shao, is he OK with senior brother?"


    "It''s not very good. Although Lao Dan created his own sword technique and played very smoothly, he is still blind and disabled now. I also mentioned that I wanted to help him find Tiancai Dibao to repair his body, but he refused. He said that the most beautiful scenery in his life has been buried in his heart, and the beauty of the world is not as beautiful as that in his heart. He doesn''t want to let the glory of the world dilute the beauty of his heart." The poplar shook his head and sighed.


    Mu Tong was stunned. A trace of guilt flashed on his face and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother..."


    "Ah, there''s no reason for feelings. Some people can''t get along with each other for a lifetime. Some people can''t get emotional sparks out of their lives. Some people will be deeply impressed when they see each other. The emotional world doesn''t exist. Who is sorry and who owes whom. Only you know whether the shoes fit or not. You don''t have to worry about it. Tell me why you appear in the blood lotus sect? I remember you went to the depths of the Mihe forest. What happened then? " Baiyang interrupted wood Tong with a smile.


    Mu Tong opened his mouth and said slowly, "when my senior brother and I separated from Bai Shao in Geduo village..."


    After Mu Tong''s nearly half an hour''s narration, the poplar probably understood their experience in this period of time.


    When they left Geduo village, they went all the way to the depths of the Mihe forest. It was inevitable that they would suffer on the way. It could be said that they were still alive. However, in order to find the fruits, they still stuck to the ruins of tiejianmen.


    There, they did not meet poplar, but met yufeilong. Together, they got fruits that could regenerate the severed limbs in the ruins of tiejianmen.


    At that time, yufeilong was injured and recovered after taking Shengguo. Jiang Shan also broke his limbs and regenerated after eating the fruits. He happened to meet Chen Yongfa who was promoted to the king of man. When Chen Yongfa left with Baiyang and others, the beasts in the Mihe forest were agitated. They separated from yufeilong and met some experts of the blood lotus sect in the Mihe forest. They caught them back by accident Come on


    "After coming to the blood lotus sect, the elder martial brother was directly taken to the inner courtyard of the alchemy hall because of his martial arts accomplishments. Up to now, I haven''t seen him..." At this point, Mu Tong''s expression appears to be a little worried and at a loss.


    Waiting, endless waiting is the most painful.


    "You haven''t seen your elder brother Jiang Shan for so long? Didn''t he come to you? " The poplar frowned.


    Mu Tong shook his head and said, "maybe something has been delayed, elder martial brother"


    it is obvious that Mu Tong is a bit insincere, and his eyes twinkle. He changes the topic and asks, "what about you, have been planting medicinal materials around the alchemy hall?"


    "Well, I was assigned to plant medicinal materials in the alchemy hall. A kind of medicinal material named red blood root can mature once every time. What Bai Shao saw before was the fourth time I planted it." Mu Tong looked complicated.


    "What does red blood root say?" Bai Yang grabs a trace of her expression and asks.


    "There is no problem with the root of red blood itself, but according to the normal growth cycle, this medicine needs two yuan to mature. In the blood lotus sect, the growth cycle of this medicine is greatly shortened. The key is the soil, which is extremely fertile, not natural, but mixed with blood," Mu Tong said in a panic tone.


    "Blood mixed?" The poplar frowned.


    "Yes, human blood, animal blood, through the practice of the Shinto friars in the blood lotus sect, they are integrated into the soil to improve the fertility of the soil. In this kind of soil, red blood roots grow very fast Every time the red blood root matures, there is a special person to send a lot of blood It was a killing on the spot. Deep down in every herb field, it can be said that there are many bones in it! " Speaking these words, wood Tong''s face is a little pale.


    Every day I worked on countless corpses, which was really hard for the little girl.


    In this regard, the poplar can only say that the blood lotus teaching is really special, it is not a thing, the cultivation of medicinal materials are in this vicious way.


    "What about you, what are you going to do next? I have to stay in xuelianjiao because of some things, but I can help you to leave, "said Bai Yang, looking at her.


    In any case, even if it''s just for Shan Qiulin''s face, he can''t turn a blind eye to Mu Tong when he meets a poplar.


    "Before I met Bai Shao, I wanted to enter the inner courtyard of the alchemy hall through my own efforts. Now, if you can, Bai Shao, please help me and let me go into the inner courtyard of the alchemy hall to find my elder martial brother?" Wood Tong almost begged to look at the poplar said.


    "There should be no problem. You wait here. I''ll go and ask your senior brother Jiang Shan''s situation. I''ll take you to see him when I get clear about it." Bai Yang nodded.


    This thing for him is still very simple, alchemy hall just, if you dare to stop yourself directly to him!


    "That''s a lot of trouble," Mu Tong said in surprise.


    He stood up and walked to the door and said, "wait here, you should see your senior brother soon."


    then, he left the room and looked at the deacon of the medicine garden and said, "who is that? Your refining hall is divided into two parts? What inner courtyard am I looking for now? Who should I look for? "It seems that the Deacon Ma Liu, who is in his sixties, replied: "huibaishao, our alchemy hall is really divided into internal and external. The inner courtyard is the real place for refining alchemy. The outer courtyard is mainly responsible for planting medicinal materials and processing medicinal materials. If you want to find someone, you can tell me directly, and I will bring them to you."


    Of course, this deacon has no right to go to the inner courtyard to find someone, but he can''t hold the poplar. He looks for people in the name of poplar. I''m afraid that the eldest of the refining hall will have to deliver the people.


    I can''t help it. It''s really the master who can do things too well


    "Well, I''ll wait here. You can bring me the man, whose name is Jiangshan..." Baiyang nodded and introduced the basic situation of Jiangshan by the way.


    "I know, Bai Shao, please wait patiently, and I''ll be back soon." the Deacon replied. He almost left as fast as he could, and he had to be quick. God knows whether poplar will lose his temper when he is slow.


    After the Deacon leaves, Bai Yang enters the room and says to Mu Tong, who is looking forward to it, "wait a minute, your elder martial brother will be back soon"


    "thank you Bai Shao" Mu Tong said with surprise and gratitude.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t say anything, but there is a haze in his heart.


    Mutong and Jiang Shan are caught in the blood lotus sect at the same time. Jiang Shan''s martial arts master went to the inner courtyard. Why didn''t you come to see Mu Tong after such a long time?


    If there is any accident in Jiang Shan, it can also be explained. If there is no accident, people in the inner court have more rights. It is not easy to come out to see a person? Why didn''t Jiang Shan come to see Mu Tong?


    The more I think of poplar, the more I think it''s a bit of fun!


    The waiting time was not long. Within an hour, the Deacon who left had already returned. Standing outside the door, he said in a strange voice: "white little, little darn, and failed to bring people"


    hearing this, Mu Tong''s face changed.


    Bai Yang motioned to her to be calm and not impatient and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get to know the situation first."


    Mu Tong took a deep breath and nodded, but he was very uneasy.


    Bai Yang left the room and went outside. Seeing the strange looking deacon, he asked, "where are the people?"


    The Deacon looked at the room and motioned for poplar to talk.


    A frown, poplar and he went to the edge, whispered: "what situation?"


    The Deacon said with a bitter smile: "Bai Shao, I''ve heard about Jiang Shan''s situation, but I''m so incompetent that I can''t bring people here!"


    "I asked you what the specific situation, and then creak crooked I kill you believe it or not" Baiyang is not happy.


    The whole body trembled, and the Deacon gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Shao, it''s not that I don''t want to bring people to you, but that I can''t bring them. Not only does he not come, but also other people don''t let him come. When I found him, he was getting married! No one can take him away by force at such a moment? "


    "What?" Bai Yang''s face was shocked.


    "That''s what happened. Bai Shao, Jiang Shan''s talent is very high. He came to the blood lotus to teach the alchemy hall for a few meetings. Now it''s the master''s realm of cultivation. He''s appreciated by the leader of the alchemy hall and married his granddaughter to him. Today is the day for them to get married! The leader of the hall is in the realm of true king and his strength is unfathomable. How can such a moment bring people? " The Deacon''s reply was particularly perplexed.


    Closing his eyes, the poplar took a deep breath and asked, "was Jiang Shan married voluntarily or forced?"


    Taking a careful look at the white poplar, the Deacon said, "according to my information, it is Jiang Shan and the granddaughter of the hall leader who are in love with each other..."


    "OK, I see," the poplar frowned.


    The Deacon shrunk his neck and walked aside, afraid to speak.


    Baiyang looks up into the deep of the alchemy hall with a complicated look. When he heard that Jiang Shan and Mu Tong came to Xuelian sect, Jiang Shan did not come to see Mu Tong, and he had a vague guess. Now it was confirmed that, to be honest, he did not expect such a bloody thing to happen.


    Do you like the new and hate the old? Or is it for their own future interests at the expense of moral integrity to climb?


    He is willing to travel with him for the sake of Jiang Shan. He is still alive for countless times. When he comes to Xuelian sect, he never forgets about him. However, he finally learns that Jiang Shan is married. What is it?


    What can stand the test of time in the world is emotion, and what can''t stand the test of time is emotion


    Looking at the wooden house, poplar is in a complex mood. At first, Mu Tong chose Jiangshan, but now she has got such an ending. If she tells her the truth, can she bear such a blow?


    No matter what, she also has the right to know the truth. Bai Yang still decides to tell her.


    After thinking about it, poplar walked into the cabin again.


    "Bai Shao, how is the situation? Is there any news from my senior brother? " Mu Tong looks at the poplar and asks with expectation.


    "I have news. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly..." Bai Yang looked at her and said with a smile that he wanted to tell the truth in a euphemistic tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Mutong is a very simple girl, but simple does not mean that she is stupid. Listening to the tone of poplar, her heart sank and she had a bad premonition.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Tong asked Baiyang nervously, "Bai Shao, is it my elder martial brother What happened? "


    It seemed as if she had exhausted all her strength. Her body was shaking and forced to stand still.


    However, after listening to her words, Bai Yang was stunned, looking at Mu Tong, he felt very bad.


    Her first concern was not why her elder brother didn''t come to see her, but worried about his safety. She didn''t know that Jiang Shan, her beloved elder martial brother, was marrying another woman at this time


    She has deeply loved her senior brother Jiang Shan, but this deep love has brought tragedy!


    To be honest, Baiyang felt unworthy for her. She had done everything for her elder brother, and she didn''t hesitate to say sorry to Shan Qiulin, who loved her deeply. But in the end, her elder brother chose to be with others


    Thinking quickly in his heart, Bai Yang calmly looked at her and said, "your elder martial brother has not had any accident. He is very good now. He can''t come to see you for some reason."


    "that''s good, as long as the elder martial brother is OK." Mu Tong is relieved.


    When Mu Tong hears that her elder martial brother is OK, the relaxed feeling makes Bai Yang''s heart ache. A person doesn''t need any reason. If there are no tears and pain in love, it is not love, but if there are tears and pain in love, it is no longer love


    At this time, Baiyang couldn''t tell the real reason why Jiang Shan didn''t come to see her. He didn''t want to hurt this simple girl.


    Laodan, laodan, you should have listened to me at the beginning. Even if you had tried your best to let Mu Tong fall into your arms, she would not adapt at first, but it would be better if she was betrayed now!


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai Yang thought about it and asked, looking at her.


    If he can''t tell the fact that Jiang Shan betrayed her, he will give the initiative to the other party. Maybe Mu Tong knows the truth in the end, but Bai Yang really can''t bear to stab his bloody knife into her heart.


    He pursed his lips and Mu Tong looked forward to looking at Baiyang and asked, "Bai Shao, if you can, can you take me to see my senior brother? I really miss him If I''m in a dilemma, I''ll try my own way. In the blood lotus sect, when the medicinal materials are more than two yuan, they will be allocated to the place where the medicinal materials are processed, and then they can be transferred to the inner courtyard after they are familiar with the medicinal materials. At that time, I can see the elder martial brother''s "


    the poplar laughs unnaturally, and her heart is extremely sour. This simple girl has really integrated love into her soul, In the crisis ridden Xuelian religion, she is willing to use five yuan of youth only in exchange for seeing her beloved one day.


    Baiyang didn''t know whether to use silly or persistent to describe her, but anyway, her inner love really came too deep, he wanted to tell her that it was not worth it!


    If Shan Qiulin is here, Baiyang would like to point to his nose and say that you are wrong, you should not let go!


    However, each person''s fate is their own choice, after making a decision, they have to bear the corresponding consequences. Now, it is time for the three of them to face the consequences of their own choice.


    Looking at Mu Tong, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "I can take you to see your elder martial brother. Here I give you a promise. After seeing your elder martial brother, I will help you no matter what kind of decision you make, as long as you open your mouth."


    Baiyang''s words let Mu Tong some doubts, do not understand what it means, but Baiyang is also in good intentions, she said gratefully: "thank you very much, Bai Shao!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a little thing," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Sigh in the heart, when the time comes, if Mu Tong makes any stupid things, poplar will go to stop it, not for others, even if it is simply because of Shan Qiulin, a good friend, he can''t let Mu Tong have a little accident.


    "Shall we go now?" Wood Tong asks carefully.


    The anticipation and joy in the tone of voice made Bai Yang''s heart sour again. He didn''t know how sad Mu Tong would be when he saw that his elder martial brother was marrying another woman.


    "OK, I''ll take you right now." Bai Yang stood up and nodded.


    If you go at this time, maybe Jiang Shan and another woman have not really confirmed their relationship. The appearance of Mu Tong may change some endings. Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of Bai Yang.


    Taking Mutong out of the door, Baiyang looks at the deacon of the medicine garden and says, "lead the way, since you come to the refining hall and meet such a thing, of course, you have to go to have a lively time."


    If Bai Yang is ambiguous, the old deacon can understand. After looking at Mu Tong, he feels sad for her secretly and says with a smile: "Bai Shao, come with me, not far away"


    then, a line of six people soar into the sky From there, the alchemy hall flies towards the interior. With the face of poplar, the alchemy hall will be unobstructed


    The headquarters of Liandan hall is located on the top of a mountain with tens of thousands of meters high. There are numerous pavilions and pavilions. They are exquisite and luxurious, but they are deep in the dark sky.


    At this time, the mountain is filled with a lively atmosphere, everywhere decorated with lights, people come and go with a smile.It''s a big event for the leader of the alchemy hall to marry his granddaughter. Anyone who has some ideas will come to congratulate him, even if the beast hall was destroyed not long ago.


    The alchemy hall plays an important role in the blood lotus sect. It requires pills for personal cultivation. A good relationship with the alchemy hall will undoubtedly bring immeasurable benefits to his future. If the hall leader throws out a treasure pill when he is happy, his cultivation will not be promoted!


    From the foot of the mountain, people came to congratulate him in an endless stream. Even though many people knew that they were not qualified to meet the leader of the alchemy hall, they still carefully prepared a generous gift, even if they just beat a circle of soy sauce.


    There is a saying that does not say that, although it is their own freedom to send gifts, sent to the host does not necessarily remember to live, but do not send each other will certainly remember!


    Along the broad mountain road, all the way to the palace on the top of the mountain. There are thousands of tables on the water mat in the huge square. Those who have the seat qualification are at least those who hold important positions in the cultivation or teaching of the master.


    At the front of the square, a 100 meter high character written in the characters of the Chen Dynasty is in full bloom, reflecting the jubilant atmosphere.


    Under that huge happy word, an old man with white hair sat upright with a smile on his face. He was the leader of the alchemy Hall of the blood lotus sect. His accomplishments in the realm of the true king of Shinto were unfathomable. Especially, the alchemy of the first hand was unmatched in the blood lotus sect.


    Beside the old man are his sons and daughters-in-law. Today they are one of the leading roles.


    As for the grandsons of the leader of the alchemy hall, they are not qualified to sit here today.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Yun, my granddaughter is married, and my husband is a generation with excellent qualifications. There are successors to Mr. Yun. It can be said that double happiness is on the door!"


    At a table in the front row of the square, someone was heading for the road of happiness.


    The speaker has the cultivation of a great master. He should have sat down with Yun Laoping, the leader of the alchemy hall. But today, when he married his granddaughter, he could only sit down below.


    "Happy together, my grandson-in-law is very talented. Not only did my granddaughter find a good husband, but also I found a good successor of the Dan Dao. The most important thing is that my blood lotus sect has got another talent. So this is not only a great day for my granddaughter, but also for my blood Lotus sect!" Yunlao said happily on it.


    Everyone will say that if they are serious, they will lose. However, even if Mr. Yun is suspected of putting gold on his face, no one will crack him down on such a day. There is no need to feel uncomfortable.


    "Yunlao, it''s almost time. Can we start?" Someone came to the master of the alchemy hall and asked.


    "Let''s go," Mr. Yun nodded.


    It''s just a granddaughter. Originally, Mr. Yun could not have come out to preside over it in person. However, the granddaughter he married was the one he loved most, and his granddaughter''s husband was also highly valued by him. Because of this, he came out to preside over it in person. Otherwise, he would not ask questions. He said, "I know the truth."


    When Mr. Yun finished saying the three words, someone used his means. The thick clouds in the sky cracked a big hole, and the sun shone down, which made the dark alchemy hall more glorious and beautiful.


    When everything is ready, the master of ceremonies is ready to call new people out to worship heaven and earth.


    But at this time, a loud and clear voice came from the foot of the mountain, saying, "guests are here, Bai Shao comes to celebrate the new ceremony!"


    Hearing the singing at the foot of the mountain, a group of people in the square were silent for a short time, and then the buzzing discussion started.


    Bai Shao, that Bai Shao?


    The main people who have come to congratulate have come. Who is qualified to sing?


    After a short period of doubt, many people''s faces changed. Bai Shao, the one who lost the beast hall not long ago?


    If it''s him, it''s interesting. What''s he doing here?


    A lot of people are pondering, it seems that this wedding is going to have an accident, and that Bai Shao is not the owner of peace!


    "I dare to disturb you. I heard that there is a happy event here, so I come here to ask for a drink. I think you don''t mind." the voice of poplar came from afar.


    Voice down, poplar with a few people gallop.


    The master of alchemy hall, Mr. Yun, saw that it was really poplar. His face changed. He stood up and arched his hands and said, "it''s my granddaughter and son-in-law''s honor to come to congratulate Bai Shao in person. Come here, have a look and sit down!"


    Baiyang is the master who can make the whole beast hall collapse. He can''t help but stand up and say hello in person. This shows how much he attaches great importance to the arrival of Baiyang.


    After saying this, Mr. Yun whispered to Bai Yang: "Bai Shao, in any case, today is also the day of my granddaughter''s great joy. I hope you can try to give me a little face on the day of great joy. After that, Bai Shao has told me to do my best."


    Well, Mr. Yun is really afraid of poplars doing things, so he can give him preventive injections in advance.


    "This is where to say, I just came to ask for a cup of wedding wine, today''s protagonist is not me, I will be very peaceful," Bai Yang replied with a secret smile.


    It''s nice to say, but it doesn''t have the slightest credibility in Mr. Yun''s ears. It''s only when you believe that there is a ghost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Guests gathered from all directions, but the original lively atmosphere became a little delicate because of the arrival of poplar.


    However, after the arrival of Baiyang, he just took people to the table and chair specially arranged for him in front of him, and did not do anything to say anything, which made people a little relieved.


    But the more calm the poplar is, the more uneasy other people are. There is no way. This is not a peaceful master.


    At the front, there are more than ten people making eye contact in secret and Pondering on their faces. These ten people are either great masters of martial arts or true masters of Shinto. With such a group of strong men, I''m afraid that even if poplar wants to do something, he has to weigh it over.


    Although many people pay attention to the poplar, the wedding still needs to continue. When a new person is invited, the atmosphere here reaches the most critical moment.


    Because of the special status of Baiyang, Mr. Yun asked people to add a set of tables and chairs for him, which was in the front, and the best delicious food was served carefully.


    The deacon of the medicine garden and the gatekeeper were not qualified to sit down. They did not dare to leave. They could only stand behind the poplar, facing the strong atmosphere around them. They felt Alexander.


    Wu Wu Lan, as a servant girl, is not qualified to sit down. She can only stand silent behind the poplar.


    No one else dare to sit down, and Mu Tong does not dare to sit down. Facing the strange atmosphere around him, Mu Tong cautiously asks Bai Yang, "Bai Shao, are we not going to see my elder martial brother? Why are you here? "


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Bai Yang said quietly: "you know, your elder martial brother is in the inner courtyard of the blood lotus sect alchemy hall. He usually has a lot of things to do. Today, the leader of the refining hall marries his granddaughter. It can be called a day of universal celebration. He should have a holiday. It is estimated that he is in the crowd. Look around to see if you can find him"


    "so it is. I''ll look for mu Tong A face suddenly, and then a look of joy around quietly.


    Countless days and nights of expectations, I miss the people, you will suddenly appear in front of me, and I unexpected encounter


    For this, the poplar can only smile bitterly.


    A couple of new talents are the main characters of today. People come to witness their wedding. When they are surrounded by hundreds of servants, they immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    The man is handsome and complacent. He is wearing a red robe. He holds a red ribbon in his hand. There is a big red flower on the ribbon. The other end of the ribbon is held by a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a bright red wedding dress, with a phoenix crown on her head, and her face was covered with beads. She could see that it was a beautiful face like a flower, with red cheeks and shy eyes.


    The wedding dress is very long and dragged out for a long time, with hundreds of people holding it.


    This pair of new people, can be described as a perfect match, slowly appeared in people''s eyes, see them, all heart praise a natural match.


    They stepped on the red carpet from a hundred meters away to the place where yunlao lived. When they stepped on the red carpet, endless rain of flowers fell from the sky. It was beautiful and fragrant, and beautiful music accompanied them. People couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    Whew


    A red light rises from the sky and explodes in the sky to form a beautiful phoenix spreading its wings. Then the blue light soars into the sky, which turns into a dragon shaped pattern and wanders through the void


    The Shinto monks used their skills to make all kinds of light and shadow of animals and birds, which pushed the wedding atmosphere to a climax.


    In the face of this aesthetic atmosphere, many women are obsessed with their eyes and fantasize that one day they will have such a unforgettable wedding.


    In fact, for the granddaughter of the leader of the alchemy hall, this wedding ceremony is already a bit of a mess. According to the plan, there should be countless animals from the beast hall. However, the beast hall is completely destroyed. There is no way to replace it with light and shadow technique


    The atmosphere is lively, almost everyone is waiting for the moment when the new people worship heaven and earth.


    Bai Yang sees Jiang Shan again. He is the groom. Different from the last time, he is in good condition. He should have grown up after he obtained fruits at the remains of tiejianmen in Mihe forest. He not only has all his limbs, but also has broken through the master''s realm. Judging from his breath, he is even stronger than his master Mo Yuanchi!


    Time can change a lot of things, people or things. Different from that small place in Qingmu County, Jiang Shan''s eyes are extremely divine, and his eyes show an incomparable confidence.


    He has reason to be confident that the young martial arts master has reached the level that his master Mo Yuanchi has never achieved in his whole life. He also married the granddaughter of the leader of the blood lotus alchemy hall. His future achievements are unlimited!


    His accomplishments are growing, and his future is great. Why is he not confident when he marries a beautiful girl?


    Walking on the red carpet, listening to the blessing of the people around him, Jiang Shan nodded and smiling.


    Inexplicable, his heart suddenly, along the feeling to see a certain direction, the expression suddenly changed many times, stunned, puzzled, tangled, guilty


    The expression representing all kinds of emotions disappeared in his face, and immediately he still looked forward with a smile, but no matter how he tried to ignore the look in that corner, it was still on his body, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    In front of the square, behind the poplar, Mu Tong''s expression of surprise and expectation has disappeared. She stares at Jiang Shan, and her face turns pale. She can''t think of seeing her elder brother again in such a situation.Eyes full of pain and confusion, big big big tears slide down.


    Her body was shaking, her lips were shaking, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Tears blurred her vision, she only felt that the laughter around her had disappeared, everything around her had disappeared, everything in the whole world had disappeared, and she was alone.


    The one she loves is in front of her, and the one she yearns for is in front of her. It is only 100 meters away. They once promised to live together forever, but at this time, the other side leads another woman''s hand to the palace of marriage.


    The one you love is in front of you, but it''s so close!


    The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but I love you. Standing in front of you, you turn a blind eye to me


    Looking at Mu Tong''s appearance, Bai Yang sighs in her heart that she is a good girl and a simple girl. However, she is not a good person in her life.


    At this time, Baiyang makes up his mind. No matter what Mu Tong does, he doesn''t allow others to disturb him. Even if it''s just for his good friend Shan Qiulin, he also wants to save Mu Tong.


    Even though the wedding has reached the critical moment, there are still many people who are paying attention to the poplar side. Originally, Mu Tong is not very impressive, but at this critical moment, she watched the bridegroom show such an expression, and then many people thought about it.


    Mu Tong stares at Jiang Shan and leads another woman forward. She steps forward in a trance, and then stops. She laughs and looks at Bai Yang and asks, "Bai Shao, is all this true?"


    Looking at her tears blurred eyes, poplar thought and said: "no matter what you do next, I''m here, just do it!"


    Wood Tong a sad smile, nodded: "thank you very much, Bai Shao..."


    With that, she turned and stepped on the red carpet step by step and went to the couple.


    This sudden scene made the whole wedding scene quiet down, and countless people''s faces changed slightly.


    At the front, yunlao frowned. He was about to say something, but he found that the old poplar stood up and looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, Yang''s silence did not stop him from going to his son-in-law.


    The poplar who stood up not only looked at the old cloud, but also looked around him. Seeing that the crowd did not stop, he nodded and laughed.


    People photographed in the white poplar destroyed the reputation of the beast hall, did not say anything to stop, but also looking forward to the next changes.


    Wood Tong walked on the red carpet, looking at the front of a pair of new people, more and more close.


    I don''t know why the eyes of Jiang Tongmu are trembling in front of her.


    The bride doesn''t know what happened. She stops and looks at Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan also stopped, looking at the wood Tong in front of him, calm and silent.


    Mu Tong comes, less than two meters away from Jiang Shan. In this position, they only need to reach out to touch each other, but at this point, the distance is undoubtedly far away.


    A face obsessed with looking at Jiang Shan''s face, Mu Tong sucked his nose, forced out a smile and said, "elder martial brother, why?"


    Jiang Shan took a deep breath, looked at Mu Tong and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about"


    Mu Tong''s expression was frozen for a moment, then he laughed, bowed his head, looked up at Jiang Shan and said, "is it because I''m not good enough?"


    Mu Tong''s words make Jiang Shan''s sight a little trance. In his mind, he recalled the scenes. Mu Tong attached himself to himself and regarded himself as the only one in his life. He almost became a disabled person. She still stuck with her and went into the Mihe forest with her own life and soul to look for fruits


    This scene appeared in his mind, and finally he just looked at Mu Tong and said, "sorry, younger martial sister, I''m not worth your liking!"


    "I''m just sorry, elder martial brother. I stand here and hope you can give me an explanation. Even if you are lying to me, can you give me an answer? Why is it so? "Mu Tong looks at him bitterly.


    Dare not look directly at Mu Tong''s eyes, Jiang Shan slightly bowed his head and said, "in fact, I always take care of you as my sister. I understand your intention. It''s just that feelings are not something that you can get along with day and night. Younger martial sister, forget me. I''m not worth your liking. Go to see Mr. Shan. He regards you as life, and he is your best home..."


    Mu Tong trembled and almost fell down. Looking at Jiang Shan sadly, he said, "elder martial brother, you are a bastard. How can you say such a thing? I only have you in my heart. You say you just take care of me as my sister. But elder martial brother, can you tell me that we belong to each other that night in the Mihe forest, what are the promises we made? What is that, you tell me? "


    As soon as Mutong said this, Jiang Shan''s face changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Although it is normal for men in this world to have three wives and four concubines, the status of the woman married to Jiang Shan is very different. She is the granddaughter loved by the leader of the blood lotus sect alchemy hall. Strictly speaking, Jiang Shan only married her in the way of becoming a burden. This status itself is very embarrassing. If it is reported that he and other women are not clear, it will only do harm to him, but not good to him and affect his husband and wife The relationship between the two sides is a small matter. In case one of the women is not happy, Jiang Shan will be embarrassed if she does not accept her marriage!


    If he did, Jiang Shan''s bright future would be beaten by chickens and eggs. It was not easy to get to this step today, which he would not allow.


    After Mu Tong opened his mouth to say such words, his face sank and his voice raised several times. He said anxiously: "younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing between us. Even though I have failed your friendship, you can''t use this kind of joke and be obedient. Today is the day of elder martial brother''s great happiness. Don''t make trouble again, OK? Elder martial brother Suan, I beg you "


    Mu Tong''s expression is stunned, and her face turns pale like snow. She never expected Jiang Shan to say such a thing anyway. She once made a white head oath, but it was just a joke in jiangshankou at this time?


    She carefully observed the expression on Jiang Shan''s face and wanted to see that even if there was any insincerity, Jiang Shan said it seriously. He really wanted to get rid of all the relationship with himself!


    At this time, Mutong''s inner helplessness, confusion and fear are no one can understand, the feeling that the whole world collapsed nobody can feel, she is like a little girl abandoned by the whole world, the only faith in her heart has collapsed.


    "Elder martial brother, you tell me, this is not true, is it? That''s not what you mean, right? You must be lying to me, aren''t you? Elder martial brother, don''t be kidding, OK? This joke is not fun at all. Shall we go home and go back to the little home with nothing but our happiness... "


    Helplessness to the extreme is despair, despair to the end is humble, at this time Mu Tong subconsciously put himself in the most humble position, even if there is a glimmer of possibility, she would like to save Jiang Shan, extremely humble looking at Jiang Shan said such words, heart uneasy waiting for the other party''s reply.


    "Younger martial sister, did you not even listen to the elder martial brother? Dear, can you go to the side? How about looking for you after the wedding ceremony of elder martial brother Jiang Shan said with an unnatural smile.


    At this time, he was extremely anxious. If he wanted to end the accident as soon as possible, the longer it lasted, the more unfavorable it would be for him. In order to persuade Mu Tong to leave, he even used the gentle tone of coaxing children.


    Before that, Mu Tong listened to him very much. As long as he showed his gentle tone, he would smile and listen to everything. But today, Jiang Shan''s trick failed.


    Mutong didn''t go away. She shook her head with tears and then said in a more humble tone: "this is not true. All of this is not true. Elder martial brother, we have agreed to live a lifetime. Have you forgotten all those words? How can you be absent from my life? How can you leave me on the way? How can you bear it? Elder martial brother, I am your beloved little Tong. Why do you have the heart to treat me like this? Is there something I didn''t do well? I''ll change it. I''ll listen to you. Elder martial brother, don''t you abandon me


    The whole wedding scene fell into a strange silence, so people did not expect to see such a picture.


    Mutong''s voice is not very loud, but it is introduced to all people''s ears. Even if all the people present are from the blood lotus sect, and everyone''s hands are covered with blood, you can hear Mu Tong''s words, especially her humble posture. No one can feel heartache.


    Love a person can love so humble, that kind of pure love to the extreme, even a group of vicious guys can''t help but feel moved.


    To be honest, I''m afraid that no matter who it is, if there is a person who can love himself to such an extent, he can''t bear to hurt the slightest bit? Such a person should be held in the palm of his hand to protect her from a little harm.


    People are not idiots. Looking at this picture, they all know that there must be an unknown past between mu Tong and Jiang Shan. However, at this point, the problem can almost certainly be found in Jiang Shan.


    In this way, people''s eyes are very interesting. How should the wedding go on? The hero wants to get married, but a woman comes to her door. As a party, it is undoubtedly tangled.


    Immediately, people realized something. They took a look at the poplar without trace. Tut, it''s so white. Although they didn''t do anything here, they just brought one person to make the wedding almost impossible.


    Baiyang looked at the edge quietly, did nothing, did not say anything, but shook his head in his heart. Pitiful Mu Tong''s lowliness was deeply moved by her pure and extreme emotion, and felt worthless for her at the same time.


    Love a person is not wrong, lovely on a person who can not go through life with himself is a kind of pain.


    For their emotional disputes, as bystanders, poplar is not qualified to judge what, Jiang Shan is slag man? Perhaps he abandoned wood Tong for his own future interests, can be divided into slag men.


    However, from Jiang Shan''s own point of view, in fact, he did not do anything wrong. He just failed to live up to a girl''s heart. If he loved, he would love him. If he didn''t love him, he would not be at all.Don''t forget that the power of the world is respected. Is it wrong to abandon some things for your own future interests? Who dares to say that his life has not had a trace of guilt? Did you really live up to anyone?


    Therefore, from Jiang Shan''s own point of view, his approach is right. What is wrong is that love meets unexpectedly, and what is wrong is the life and future to be faced when love comes.


    The reality does not only need love, but also needs to have a future. If Jiang Shan is just an ordinary person, he may be able to live a happy life with a firm love, but it is obvious that he will not be willing to be ordinary.


    With a sigh in her heart, Baiyang looks at the horizon. In the distance, there is a girl who also regards herself as everything in her life. She may not be the most beautiful, perhaps not the most gentle, or even have a little knowledge of many things, but she is the most lovely person in his life. Baiyang is glad to have such a person who loves himself, and the pure love really surpasses all treasures in the world.


    Fate makes people, I feel guilty for you in my heart, but I will not abandon you in this life!


    When he saw Mu Tong''s humble performance in the face of Jiang Shan, he felt that if his kitten was in Mu Tong''s position, he would be more humble.


    Once upon a time, Bai Yang had seen many TV dramas. In order to save each other''s life and death, Bai Yang did not hesitate to kneel down and beg for help. Before that, he always thought that it was only performed by actors. Now, it seems that reality is often more cruel and heartbreaking than opera.


    The wedding scene was quiet. Everyone looked at Jiang Shan Mutong and the bride. The two leading roles of today had become three. No one said anything, including Yun Lao, the leader of the alchemy hall. The next development of the situation depends on what decisions they made.


    Looking at Mu Tong, who is humble and helpless in front of him, Jiang Shan is extremely entangled. He feels guilty and helpless. But for his own future, he is not willing to give up the chance to change his fate.


    Perhaps because of his guilt, Jiang Shan''s tone slowed down as much as possible. He looked at Mu Tong gently and said, "younger martial sister, would you listen to my elder martial brother? I beg you. I have failed your friendship. In the future, you can repay the elder martial brother as much as you want. But today is a happy day for me. You don''t want to see the elder martial brother down? "


    With a sad smile, Mu Tong''s expression became numb. Looking at Jiang Shan, he said, "elder martial brother, how can I repay you in the future? Now elder martial brother is a great master. In the future, he will become a great master, a master of Dan, and even a strong man in the realm of man and king. However, elder martial brother, even if you have the ability to cultivate from heaven and earth, how can you repay my broken heart? What do you owe me for the happiness of my life


    Jiang Shan was silent. He could not answer. Emotion itself could not be measured by any substance.


    Mutong is waiting for Jiang Shan''s answer, but Jiang Shan can''t make any commitment, and the atmosphere is frozen down.


    When no one spoke, the bride beside Jiang Shan opened her mouth. She looked at Jiang Shan in a gentle tone and said, "brother Shan, I don''t know what happened to you and your younger martial sister, and I won''t worry about it. After all, you and I really love each other. But now this situation, as a man, should you solve it quickly? The auspicious time has arrived. If you don''t worship heaven and earth again, you will miss the auspicious time. "


    the bride''s words make people around her raise eyebrows slightly. No matter whether she really doesn''t care about the past between Jiang Shan and Mu Tong or pretends to do it, she knows the general situation very well. She doesn''t make a big noise at first, which makes the atmosphere more rigid and solves the problems in front of her calmly It''s the best situation.


    At this time, Jiang Shan had to make a final statement. He looked at the bride and nodded. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Mu Tong and said, "sister, I''m sorry. You go. You can think that there is no elder martial brother. What you owe in this life, if there is an afterlife, I will double the repayment!"


    Mu Tong''s shaking body retreated two steps in a row. His body trembled slightly. Looking at Jiang Shan''s lips, he couldn''t speak. Jiang Shan''s words undoubtedly made the two people draw a clear line.


    However, how can Mu Tong give up the love of his life?


    She bit her lip, then looked at Jiang Shan very humbly and cautiously and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, if, if, if, is there such a possibility, I''ll be obedient and obedient now. You can get married peacefully. I won''t make trouble. I''ll still be with you and serve you as a concubine. As long as I can stay with you, if I can''t, even if I can''t She is a humble servant girl, elder martial brother, what do you say? "


    Quiet, Mu Tong''s words, the wedding scene has become a needle can be heard, that kind of love to the extreme humble, let too many people on the scene a burst of pain, how can the world have such a firm feeling, willing to put themselves in the most humble corner, as long as you can be with the people you love, even if it is just an optional background role


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Mu Tong''s words made Jiang Shan''s heart tremble. He slightly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly into Mu Tong''s eyes. His heart was tangled and he was struggling violently. He could feel the burning love from Mu Tong. At this time, he wanted to leave everything and fly away with her, but he couldn''t let go of a bright future.


    You can''t have both. The choice is the most painful. Once you make a decision, you will face a completely different situation.


    He saw his wife''s eyes full of faith in his eyes and took a deep breath. He made up his mind and looked up at Mu Tong who was looking forward to him. He said seriously, "younger martial sister, why do you have to do this? You know it''s impossible. Go on, just as you have never had me in your life. You are a good girl. I don''t deserve your love I believe that you can find a better one than me in this world. He will treat you as you do to me. That is the happiness you should have


    After that, Jiang Shan no longer looks at Mu Tong and looks away from him. Now that he has made a decision, his heart is relaxed and his attitude is clear. If Mu Tong is still entangled in the next step, he can''t say that there will be a situation that no one wants to see.


    Mu Tong looked at Jiang Shan sadly and said, "elder martial brother, is there really no possibility?"


    Jiang Shan doesn''t answer. He doesn''t even look at Mu Tong any more. He really puts down Mu Tong.


    The bride looked at Mu Tong and said in a cold voice, "girl, you are my husband''s younger martial sister. According to the truth, I should also call you younger martial sister. Is it interesting for you to pester so hard? For the sake of you are my husband''s younger sister, I have tolerated you again and again, but I also have a bottom line. Don''t forget where this is. This is the blood lotus sect. Before I run out of patience, for the sake of you being my husband''s younger sister, you go, I''m serious! "


    However, Mu Tong turned a blind eye to the bride''s words. He still looked at Jiang Shan sadly and said, "elder martial brother, I understand what you mean. Now the younger martial sister asks you the last question. Have you ever loved me?"


    The poplar on the edge


    For Mao men and women break up at the last moment like this?


    Jiang Shan broke down and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to speak again. If he did, there would be endless wrangling.


    In the face of wood Tong entanglement again and again, the bride''s patience has reached the limit, a cold and deep voice: "roll away, disturb my wedding again and again, don''t you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Elder martial brother, you answer me!" Wood Tong still persistent looking at Jiang Shan asked, she just want an answer, a let oneself pay all have the return of the answer is worth.


    "Maybe you love my husband more than I am now, but I have to say that my patience has reached the limit. For the sake of you being my husband''s younger sister, I won''t kill you, someone, throw her out for me, and if you appear again, you will be killed!" The bride said in a cold voice.


    Despite her previous performance, she is very beautiful in appearance, but don''t forget that this is the blood lotus sect. She should be cruel or some. She has repeatedly connived at Mu Tong''s mischief. She has already reached her limit.


    When the bride''s voice falls, a figure appears like lightning and rushes to Mutong. At this time, the only way to end the farce is to remove Mutong.


    However, the speed of the people who rushed out was fast, but someone came to Mu Tong''s side faster than he did. Bai Yang stood quietly beside Mu Tong, and his voice was not loud. He said slowly, "I see who dares to move her a hair!"


    Wood Tong and Jiang Shan how to choose between how to tangle poplar, but someone to her is not good.


    Poplar''s outstanding intervention, let that rush out of the people stop, appear more than ten meters away, not stay or not, eyes to the bride, a face tangled.


    This poplar is the master who can destroy the beast hall. He dare not do it with his three courage.


    "Bai Shao, what do you mean?" A deep voice sounded, a light floating words but let the whole mountain have a gust of wind.


    The leader of the alchemy hall, Mr. Yun, stood up slowly and looked at the white poplar with a gloomy face. At this time, he had reason to believe that the farce of the wedding was planned by Bai Yang. The purpose was not to let there be peace here. Just after he had finished the beast Hall, he was going to do something here?


    Baiyang turned to look at Mr. Yun and frowned and said, "Mu Tong is my friend, and Jiang Shan is also my friend. I think it''s better for them to handle their own affairs. I don''t want to make trouble. What do you think?"


    Staring at the poplar deeply, Mr. Yun seemed to want to see through him, but no matter how he looked at him, he didn''t seem to be telling a lie. So he nodded and said, "well, let''s leave the young people''s affairs to themselves."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yun looked at Jiang Shan and said, "Shan''er, you are my favorite. You are always young and frivolous. Who has no romantic past, but I don''t want the past to become your hindrance. I believe you can handle this matter well. As a man, take out your due responsibility and make a decision according to your heart. Don''t let me look down on you, mother-in-law for such a long time, don''t you Is it fun to annoy the guests


    At this time, Jiang Shan had to speak. He bent over to the direction of old Yun and said, "master, I understand"


    then, the scene became quiet again. People looked at Jiang Shan to see how he ended the farce.Jiang Shan looked at Mu Tong and said seriously: "younger martial sister, I now tell you clearly that I have never loved you. I met you from the first time. I was looking at you pitifully and taking care of you as my sister. I didn''t expect you to be attached to me. I am very grateful to you. When I was disabled, you were still attached to me. Maybe I was moved, but it was not love Love, in the mire forest, we had a wrong combination, but it was just an accident. At that time, I had not found any fruit, and I was very desperate for the future. Once again, when I felt confused about the future, you took care of me with tenderness, but that was not love. Do you understand now? Let''s go and find your happiness. I''m not the one you want to find! "


    No matter under pressure or if he really wanted to get rid of the endless confusion of the scissors, after Jiang Shan said this, he could face Mu Tong''s sad and desperate expression.


    Mu Tong gently wiped away her tears and looked at Jiang Shan with a smile. She stepped back and said, "elder martial brother, I understand. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m really sorry to have brought so many troubles to you. I can only say I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I wish you a long life together with my sister-in-law. I won''t pester you in the future Oh At the beginning, elder martial brother Shan and I were adopted by our master. It was you who showed up in front of me and gave me delicious food. You know, it was the first time that I ate such a good food. It was also the first time that someone did not look down on me as a little beggar. Since then, I have lived in my heart. That person is you. I am looking forward to growing up and marrying you No matter how much I say, everything is just my wishful thinking. Goodbye, elder martial brother. I can''t take care of you any more. You should take good care of you... "


    Mu Tong retreats as she says it. Her eyes never leave Jiang Shan''s face. It seems that she wants to engrave this moment in her heart forever. She is reluctant to turn around, because after turning around, her story and his story will come to an end.


    Hurt to leave, this life two separate, don''t ask the past is wrong, infatuated will do tears, don''t regret, once loved, memory in the heart, it is better than the world countless.


    "Elder martial brother, the gentleness of that day comes to me now, even if it is only a short moment in our life, but even if it is just a moment to be together, it is also a life. Thank you, I have to go, I''m sorry, I have to go, goodbye..." When Mu Tong finished the last sentence, he resolutely turned around, and a drop of crystal tears fell on the ground, splashing the starting point of water spray.


    This scene, all the people present are silent, love itself has no right or wrong, who can say clearly.


    Baiyang has been paying attention to Mu Tong. After such a blow, I''m afraid that I can''t bear to do something stupid. But Bai Yang finds that Mu Tong doesn''t have any idea of suicide. She just turns away numbly.


    Inexplicably, Bai Yang''s heart moved. At this time, Mu Tong''s performance is very similar to that of Shan Qiulin. At the beginning, Mutong completely chose Jiangshan, so did Shan Qiulin. The whole person was empty and numb. More appropriately, his heart was dead and he was no longer interested in anything in the world.


    "Motherfucker, love is such a damn thing. Although the weapon in the world is sharp, it can only hurt people. The endless tenderness of love can hurt the soul. In the world, a lot of men and women know that love is poisonous, but they still fly moths to the fire. In the end, there are many scars and dark curtain..."


    Looking at Mu Tong''s back, Bai Yang sighs in secret, and then looks at Jiang Shan, recalling their three brothers and sisters'' entanglement in the past. Baiyang has no words to discover that, life, you don''t love the one who loves you, and the one you love doesn''t love you. Finally, you will accept the reality and live a life with a person you don''t love but don''t hate.


    This seems to be a curse, few people in the world can escape this fate.


    Originally wooden Tong''s arrival wedding accident should end like this, but the world''s things often have accidents.


    The bride standing beside Jiang Shan looks at Mu Tong, who leaves step by step, with a cold light in her eyes. Then she suddenly looks at Mu Tong''s back and says, "younger martial sister, do you really love my husband Jiang Shan?"


    After a pause, Mutong did not look back, but replied: "yes, I love him very much. Even though he told me that he didn''t love me, for me, he is still the love of my life, but I can only put him in the bottom of my heart in the future"


    "Oh? How much do you love him The new lady once again said something inexplicable.


    Mutong didn''t say anything more and went on step by step.


    However, the bride spoke again, inexplicably said to Mu Tong, "since you love him so much, how sad will you be when he dies in front of you?"


    What?


    When people hear the bride''s words, one by one, they don''t respond. They are caught off guard.


    Including the white poplar are inexplicably looking at the bride, which one are you playing?


    However, something even more outrageous happened. The bride turned her hands and saw a short sword, which she stabbed at Jiang Shan''s heart.


    In a moment, everyone, including Jiang Shan, was stunned and didn''t respond


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The bride is only two meters away from Jiang Shan. She stabs at Jiang Shan with a sharp and resolute sword, leaving no hands at all.


    The short sword is dark and does not reflect light. In the language of the earth, it is a frosting craft. It is a sharp weapon to kill people. Two meters away is not a distance for a bride in the same master''s territory. Jiang Shan is going to die under this sword.


    All the people in the whole wedding scene were blinded by the sudden change. At the moment before, Jiang Shan''s bride, who was always in charge of maintenance, was inexplicably hurt by him. He was unable to respond to him!


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Jiang Shan''s face was puzzled and stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. Things happened so suddenly that he didn''t expect to resist.


    "Is this a fuss?" Poplar looked stupefied, the head in a flash of short circuit state.


    Are all the people in the blood lotus sect so wonderful? Moody, the first moment is still good, the next second said turn over the face?


    That''s the bridegroom. I''m going to marry you soon. What''s that, murder your husband? Bah, a ghost''s murder is a clear murder!


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone at the wedding site was stunned, but their heads couldn''t turn.


    Pooh!


    The sound of sharp weapon penetrating the body appears in the next second. It is not loud, but it is heard by everyone at the wedding site.


    There is blood scattered, like the bride''s red wedding dress, bright and dazzling.


    However, the sword in the bride''s hand pierces not Jiang Shan''s heart, but mu Tong''s!


    Mu Tong, who had turned around and left, did not know when she appeared in front of Jiang Shan, blocking the sword for him. The body of the sword pierced her heart, and the tip of the sword penetrated her body, and there were blood beads hanging from her body.


    That blood bead is so stinging people''s eyeballs!


    Mu Tong turns around and leaves before, in fact, it is only ten or twenty meters away from Jiang Shan. How can she bear to watch her lover die when she loves Jiang Shan so much? So she almost instinctively rushed to block the killing sword with her body!


    Samurai realm, she is enough to reach this position within one second across a distance of 120 meters, or Tai AI Jiang Shan has burst into full potential


    In short, in the bride''s sword ready to kill Jiang Shan this short time, wood Tong for him to block a blow!


    The heart is penetrated, whether it is a Shinto monk or a martial monk, the heart is a fatal weakness!


    Standing in front of Jiang Shan, Mu Tong seems to have no idea that his heart has been pierced. He has a happy smile and looks at Jiang Shan''s face. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but there is a mouthful of blood gushing out from her mouth. The blood drops on Jiang Shan''s bridegroom''s clothes, which is extremely dazzling.


    She slowly raised her hand to touch Jiang Shan''s face, but at this time, the bride behind Mutong flashed a trace of cold in her eyes, and her mouth curled with a cold radian. Her wrist turned and her sword turned around in her hand!


    Puff, Mu Tong''s heart is completely smashed, and there is a transparent blood hole in the front and back of the heart!


    Shua!


    When she pulled out her sword, the blood splashed down on the red carpet like red rose petals.


    Poof


    Wood Tong heart position before and after the blood spurt a meter or two, dizzy dyed the petals all over the ground, also sprayed ginger mountain all over.


    She gazed at Jiang Shan, who was close at hand, with a happy smile in her eyes.


    Then she slowly fell down, she could not bear to close her eyes, because she knew that this was the last time she looked at her lover, even if one eye, only one eye was good.


    She is reluctant to close her eyes, because Jiang Shan is her lover, the persistence of her life, and the most beautiful and happiest picture in her life


    Time in this moment of eternal freeze frame, wood Tong delicate body fell to the ground, finally obsessed with a look at Jiang Shan, she slowly closed her eyes, forever closed eyes!


    Close your eyes with your deep and humble love.


    Perhaps she is happy, this moment she may feel unprecedented happiness.


    At this time, the whole body of Jiang Shan was completely dull. The blood on his body was faint and warm, which made him shiver all over and made his soul tremble.


    Stunned for three seconds, Jiang Shan reacted and looked at the bride and asked, "for Why? "


    The bride in a red wedding dress threw the dagger in her hand. The blood spattered and did not touch the blood. She took the dagger and looked at Jiang Shan with a smile: "husband, you are my husband. How can I kill you? I love you so much. For love, I am very domineering. I do not allow another person to live in my husband''s heart, so she must die. Only the dead can live after time Forgotten, you can only belong to me


    As soon as the bride''s words were uttered, all the people at the wedding site were not fools, and they immediately wanted to understand everything.


    What she wants to kill is not Jiang Shan, the groom, but mu Tong!


    She wants to kill Mutong, but if she starts directly with Mu Tong, Bai Yang can''t stop it. She can only take advantage of Mu Tong''s love for Jiang Shan and surprise Jiang Shan. This kind of speed must be fast, so people are confused and forced, and even Baiyang can''t respond to it!In everyone''s bewilderment, only mu Tong, who loves Jiangshan to the extreme, will instinctively react to block the knife for her!


    So she succeeded, using everyone''s reaction time difference and Mu Tong''s love for Jiang Shan, she successfully killed Mu Tong!


    Killing Mutong not only ensures that Jiang Shan is her own, but also removes a great threat. As long as Mutong is alive, Mu Tong''s love for Jiang Shan, let alone Jiang Shan, can''t be forgotten by any man, which is not allowed by her.


    The mind can not be said not meticulous, can not be said to be not vicious!


    Women''s heart needle, when women want to achieve a certain purpose, that is the most terrible.


    Green snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most venomous woman''s heart, this short 20 words to do the woman this creature''s horror!


    "Why Why Why... "


    Jiang Shan trembled all over and murmured at a loss on his face, like asking the bride, himself, and the dead Mutong!


    According to the law, Mu Tong has the cultivation of warrior realm. Even if his heart is broken, he can''t die completely in one or two seconds. However, the bride is vicious. The vigorous Qi of the master''s realm stealthily breathes out all the vitality of Mutong''s internal organs. This is the reason why Mu tong can''t even say a last word.


    Maybe she would like to say to Jiang Shan, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I can''t love you any more..."


    As if she didn''t see the bewilderment on Jiang Shan''s face, the bride said with a smile: "husband, it''s time for us to worship heaven and earth"


    kill Mutong, she can think that nothing happened. She has this confidence, even if Mutong is brought by poplar, even if poplar will protect her, but what? My grandfather is not far away, but the strong one of Shinto Zhenjun, and the present uncles and uncles, great masters, Shinto Zhenjun add up to more than ten. Will they watch the white poplar do it by themselves?


    So Mutong killed it and killed it!


    This woman is very terrible, not only vicious, but also very smart. Almost when she made up her mind to kill Mutong, she thought of everything.


    Jiang Shan opened his mouth with a blank expression. Then he slowly lowered his head and looked at Mu Tong, who was lying in a pool of blood, with a happy smile on his face.


    At this moment, he seems to realize what he has lost forever and forever in his life, what he has missed forever and forever, what he knows and does not know.


    Slowly squatting down, he squatted beside Mutong, trying to reach out to touch her, but Jiang Shan could not reach out anyway. At this moment, he felt that if he touched Mutong, it would be a great blasphemy to the dead girl.


    I don''t deserve to touch her!


    Even if you touch her, she will feel very happy


    "You''re stupid. Why do you want this? It''s not worth it. I''m not worth it. I''m not worthy of it..." Staring at Mu Tong''s face, Jiang Shan mutters to himself.


    But mu tong can''t answer him any more. He can never answer him.


    Mu Tong is dead. She blocks the knife for her favorite person in her life and dedicates her life to her lifelong love. She has no regrets, but only happiness. What else in the world can be more profound than giving life to her lover?


    "Mu Tong, tong''er, open your eyes, don''t you want to die..." Jiang Shan looks at Mu Tong and mumbles to himself. At this time, he has forgotten himself, the wedding and everything.


    The woman in front of her is too humble, her life is too fragile, she will never get up, never open her eyes again.


    A tear fell from Jiang Shan''s face and sat on the edge of Mutong''s body. The whole person was in a state of travel.


    "Husband, let''s worship heaven and earth," said the bride with a smile.


    Then, she gently helped up the numb Jiang Shan, turned a blind eye to Mu Tong''s body, and took Jiang Shan to the place where he worshipped heaven and earth.


    Jiang Shan''s free eyes did not leave Mu Tong''s body for a moment. His body was walking forward, but his eyes were tied by Mu Tong''s body. Instinctively, he was helped by the bride and walked forward step by step.


    The girl was lying on the ground, surrounded by blood, with a smile on her face, surrounded by flowers and petals, she was like a withered flower, quietly blooming, quietly withering, leaving her most beautiful moment in the world.


    The bride helped Jiang Shan to go forward, but she stopped without a few steps and looked at the front with a dignified face.


    Poplar did not know when appeared in front of them more than 10 meters away, standing quietly, eyes closed, body slightly shaking.


    Looking up slightly, there are tears in the poplar eyes. The tears do not flow for themselves, but for the dead wood Tong. He feels unworthy for mu Tong and feels sad for mu Tong.


    Mutong''s love is so humble, Mutong''s love is so deep, Mutong''s love is beyond everything


    When the new lady starts to kill Jiang Shan, Bai Yang is stunned. Then he doesn''t have time to save Mu Tong. When he reacts, everything is late.Do you know that the bride is such a clever whore? Ah? Who knows?


    Lao Dan, how can I tell you when I go back?


    The white poplar heart is bitter and astringent.


    Slowly opened his eyes, did not go to see the bride, poplar just looked at the numb Jiang Shan and said: "Jiang Shan, you have missed a lot, you have missed the most beautiful things in the world, you have missed the most precious things in your life, ha Once there was a sincere love in front of you, you did not cherish, now you feel regret for losing it? Is this the most painful thing in the world? If God gave you another chance, would you tell that girl you love her instead of comparing these three words? It is meaningless to add any time limit after the word love, because you have lost it. If you lose it, there will be no more. What you lose is not the present, but the future, forever. How far is it? Even if you become the king of man, the emperor of the earth, the emperor of heaven and even the stronger one at a higher level, even if you live in harmony with heaven, you will lose forever... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Slowly say these words, every time you say a poplar look at Jiang Shan''s eyes become silent, to the end, the poplar look at Jiang Shan''s eyes like a dead man, like mountains and plants, like a dispensable symbol.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang continued: "you know that you are not qualified to touch her body. You are really unworthy. She regards you as the only one in her life. What have you done for her? She''s working hard for you. She''s still alive. What have you done for her? What did you do for her when you were disabled and lost hope for the future


    "Ironic, it''s really ironic. She gives everything for you. She takes it for granted, and you take it for granted. It''s true, but who cares about her feelings? She is just a little girl who loves lowly. Why should she pay so much? Just for your kindness of a meal from Jiang Shan? Just because of you, Jiang Shan once gave her a meal and didn''t look down on her as a beggar? "


    "Why are you, Jiang Shan, enjoying this love so peacefully and indifferent? You don''t deserve it! But she is willing to, ha ha, the world''s love is so inexplicable, the word of human love is the most murderous, the knife is cut in the heart, even if the hundred deaths are willing to start, who will pity the daughter''s heart? "


    Say a step, poplar said finally no longer look at Jiang Shan, from their side gently walked, came to the dead Mutong side.


    She lay quietly in the petals, her face still with a smile, happy smile, perhaps she felt that to pay life for her lover is the happiest thing.


    In this way, some people regard love as everything in life. As a bystander, Baiyang can only sigh the injustice of fate to her, but can not judge her persistence in love.


    After all, everyone''s pursuit of life is different, we can''t use our own standards to measure other people''s life values.


    "You died, with the best love to pay to die, perhaps your life has no regrets, but who will pity the living people? You can give everything for love, but there is one person in this world who gives everything and can''t get your love... "


    Looking at Mu Tong''s face, poplar is really all kinds of taste in the heart.


    He failed to save Mu Tong, even to revive him. Mu Tong is a martial arts monk, and his spirit has not been condensed into a Yin God. At the moment of his death, Bai Yang opened his eyes and saw her soul leaving the body. But at this time, the sky was full of light. Let alone her fragile soul, even the Shinto Yin God would be destroyed in the sun!


    Bai Yang has no ability to collect her soul and revive it. She can only watch her soul dissipate and witness the end of a tragedy.


    There are not so many things in the world. There is no way that poplar can just collect souls, so that tragedy will eventually become another result. Many times, things in the world can only be helplessly watched and helpless


    In the process of turning over his hands, poplar took out several pieces of frozen amulets and pasted them on Mutong''s body. When the low temperature came, Mutong''s body was frozen, and the poplar put it away.


    Some people can turn a blind eye to her love, but some people can give up everything for him. Some people don''t care about her, so she should return to the people who care about her, even if it''s just a corpse!


    However, but Lao Dan, although you say you have put down everything, the more thoroughly you put down, the deeper you love. I can only take the corpse of the person you love to you, but how can I give you an account when I go back? What can I account for?


    Baiyang doesn''t know how to face the picture of handing Mu Tong''s body to Shan Qiulin in the future


    Put away wood Tong''s body, poplar slowly up, again looked at the bride and groom.


    They did not continue to take a step forward, not do not want to, but dare not, poplar''s mind has locked them, they can feel that if they have a little change will die!


    Jiang Shan''s face was numb, and she was unconscious of everything around her, but the bride was still awake. She was pale and looked at her grandfather, her parents and more than ten great masters of Shinto. Only they could hold down the poplar and protect herself.


    He killed the man who Baiyang wanted to protect. Although Bai Yang is calm now, God knows what he will do?


    The bride''s grandfather yunlao looked at the poplar with a dignified face. More than a dozen martial arts masters, Shendao Zhenjun, also looked at the poplar. No matter what the next Baiyang wants to do, they will not let the poplar come here!


    Witnessing a tragedy, although people feel sad about Mu Tong''s experience, the atmosphere at this time is extremely dignified.


    After sorrow, maybe it is the storm!


    However, the poplar did not shout to fight and kill as soon as they came up.


    Looking at Jiang Shan again, his expression became incomparably cold and said: "maybe from your own point of view, it is not wrong to give up that love for your own future, but you have the heart to fail such a sincere love. I can''t look down on it. I really want to kill you. I really want to kill you, but I won''t kill you..."


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? Ha ha, it''s not that you don''t deserve to let me do it, because I want to see your future life suffering all the time. I want to see you live in pain forever. The death of Mutong will be like the maggot of tarsal bones gnawing at your soul all the time, and will bite your heart all the time. You will live in pain and regret forever. That is your best ending! ""Do you feel the pain now? Do you feel regret now? I tell you, it''s no use, it''s not enough, it''s too late, you''ve lost, you''ve lost forever, life has no if, it''s impossible to let you choose at all. You, I feel sad for you, but I won''t sympathize with you at all, because you should! "


    At last, the poplar stopped looking at him.


    Bai Yang''s words, word by word, are like a sharp knife stabbing into Jiang Shan''s body and his soul. Every word, the knife sees the bone, and the knife cuts at his most vulnerable place.


    When the voice of poplar dropped, Jiang Shan, who was numb, turned pale and trembled all over. Then he trembled all over his body. He opened his mouth and puffed out a large amount of blood.


    The blood spilled was shocking. After a mouthful of blood, the whole people of Jiangshan became depressed.


    But this is not over. When he spits out a mouthful of blood, his breath starts to riot, and the vigorous Qi uprising in the master''s territory is extremely unstable.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, Jiang Shan''s light flickered and his vigorous Qi swept in disorder, blowing all the brides around him away.


    Crackling, vigorous Qi uprising, Jiang Shan''s body heard the sound of fried beans. The violent vigorous Qi destroyed his muscles and veins, destroyed his roots and bones, and destroyed all his foundations.


    The vigorous Qi of the uprising was raging like a strong wind. It came and went quickly. When the vigorous Qi subsided, Jiang Shan fell to the ground like a frustrated ball.


    In such a state, everyone can see that he has been abandoned, and his cultivation has been completely abandoned. Without the great creation, it is impossible to practice again in this life.


    Generally speaking, he was stabbed in the heart by poplar before, which made him crazy.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Jiang Shan''s hair, which was soft and black, had lost its luster to the naked eye, and became gray, mixed with white, like withered grass.


    His expression is dull, the corner of his mouth is still drooling, it seems crazy, seems silly, this man, completely abandoned!


    "Ha ha ha, if you have pain, you will know that all living beings are suffering. If you have persistent, you can put down your persistence, you have to worry about it. Jiang Shan, Jiang Shan, this is what you deserve. Your body and mind will always suffer from Mu Tong''s death. That kind of suffering will accompany you all the time. She is dead. You can''t make up for it. You can''t make up for it. You can''t get out of this You will only become a disabled person who has been tortured by pain all your life. This is the end you deserve. Feel the pain well. Don''t worry. Your life is very long. As long as you don''t die, you will be tortured forever! "


    Seeing the end of Jiang Shan, Bai Yang smiles and laughs happily. He never forgets to pass a knife to his heart.


    He won''t sympathize with him, joke, sympathize with him. Who can sympathize with Mu Tong that poor girl?


    After that, Jiang Shan''s command became a waste man like rotten meat. Because Mu Tong was dead, he couldn''t go out of his own way as Shan Qiulin did, because he couldn''t make up for it.


    The reason why he can''t live is that he can''t live!


    Seeing Jiang Shan''s next scene, Bai Yang is laughing, laughing and crying again. He feels sad for mu Tong, and feels unworthy for mu Tong. Why doesn''t a good girl have a happy ending? She should have had a good future.


    However, the girl died, will never live again, she withered in her best years, the world she once came, she loved, she was persistent, people may remember her for a while, but when time goes by, who will remember this poor girl?


    The wedding scene is completely silent, people look at poplar, looking at Jiang Shan, heart incomparably tangled, why is it so?


    Baiyang did not start, did not do things, but the wedding can not go on, because the bridegroom is crazy and still married?


    "Shange!" The bride, who was blown away by Jiang Shan Gang Qi uprising before, screamed and came to Jiang Shan in great anxiety. No matter how she held him, Jiang Shan was just in a state of madness, so she was silly.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Why?


    Seeing that Jiang Shan can''t be recovered again, the bride frowned, then left Jiang Shan with a sigh, stood up with a gloomy face, looked at the poplar and said, "what a poplar, a white boy, you have made my wedding look like this, you You You I''m going to kill you "


    hearing the bride''s words, Bai Yang was shocked for a moment, looked at the crazy Jiang Shan on the ground, and then looked at his own bride. Suddenly, he burst into a burst of laughter. He was very happy, and his tears fell down.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Jiang Shan, do you see it? This is your bride. When she sees you become a disabled person and abandons you decisively, she doesn''t love you at all, but loves your great future, the cultivation of your young master, and your potential to become a great master or even a strong man in the future. She is very angry at this time, not because I call her lover a waste man, but because she is angry that her future strong husband has not It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous. For such a woman, you gave up a girl who loves you to the depth of her soul. You, you, and I all feel sad for you. Sure enough, the hateful people have their own pitfalls... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Smile also sad, and finally looked pitifully at Jiang Shan, no one in Baiyang''s eyes. He cleaned up his mood and put his eyes on the bride.


    This beautiful woman is very smart and really smart. She can see all kinds of situations thoroughly, and she is not lack of the ruthlessness of the people in the blood lotus sect. If such a woman grows up, she must be a peerless devil!


    "You want to kill me?" Looking at the corner of her mouth, Yang said.


    In the face of Bai Yang''s eyes, the bride subconsciously takes a step back. She immediately reacts and feels ashamed. Then she holds up and looks at Bai Yang and says, "so what? Poplar, do you think you can get out of here today? Make my wedding like this, you''re going to die, you''re going to die! "


    "Oh" poplars shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t have the idea of blind beeping with each other.


    The master of the alchemy hall over there jumped his eyelids, rushed to his granddaughter and yelled: "poplar, what do you want? Don''t mess around. I''ll let bygones be bygones and leave as soon as possible. I won''t embarrass you! "


    But it was late.


    As an activist, when Bai Yang makes up his mind to do something, he won''t have half a minute hesitation. I did it according to my original intention first, and then he was flooded!


    Crackle!


    The dazzling light flickered, and the whole mountain was pale. A pale lightning with the diameter of MI Xu fell from the sky and blew on the bride!


    "No..."


    The bride''s shrieks of despair and terror seemed so insignificant in the roar of lightning.


    The lightning comes and goes quickly. The lightning disappears, leaving only some scorched residue. The cultivation of the master of the bride''s kingdom is blasted into powder in front of the devastating lightning!


    A big hole in the ground was still smoking, indicating that the bride was still in that position.


    "You''ve got everything. I don''t know if you''ve calculated that I''m going to kill you. You just need an idea. No one can stop it!" Looking at the place where the bride disappeared, the poplar whispered to himself.


    She designed to kill Mu Tong. How could Bai Yang let her live, even if she didn''t give an account to Shan Qiulin, just for mu Tong''s poor girl, Bai Yang would not allow the bride to continue to live!


    All this happened so fast that everyone could not have expected it when they arrived at the wedding site. The body of Mr. Yun stopped abruptly, and his expression was a little confused, as if he didn''t respond to it.


    Wedding scene of people''s expression a bit at a loss, this twists and turns of the whole face of everyone muddled.


    A good wedding, the final result is that the bride was split into slag by lightning, the groom became a lunatic waste, another poor woman died


    "No! Bai Yang, I''ll kill you and return my daughter''s life


    In the short silence, a roar came to the extreme, which immediately burst into the void. The dark hand print was photographed towards the poplar.


    That big hand is the master strong vigorous Qi cohesion, as big as the house, dark evil intention, like the devil''s hand out of hell.


    It was the father of the bride, the son of the master of alchemy hall, the son of yunlao, the master of alchemy hall. His daughter was killed by poplar. He couldn''t help but angrily.


    No matter how cruel the people in Xuelian sect are, as a father, the mentality of protecting the calf is no different from that of ordinary people.


    He was surprised that Baiyang killed his daughter in front of so many powerful people here. He was angry that his daughter with such a high talent was killed by Baiyang. How could he not be angry!


    In the eye flashed a trace of coldness, the poplar heart way another to die!


    The idea moved, the void roared, and another flash of lightning flashed like a white horse. The devastating lightning not only smashed the big hand of vigorous Qi, but also blasted into slag with the person who took the hand!


    The master is only a master. How can he resist the devastating lightning?


    Baiyang can understand each other''s mentality. After all, Lao Tzu is a master. Her daughter is so young that she can catch up with her. Who can not be angry if such a gifted descendant dies?


    But your daughter is a human being, and others are not? You avenge your daughter''s death. What''s the death of Mutong? Is it just a grass in your eyes?


    You don''t care. I care. It''s natural that killing people pays for their lives. There''s no good thing in the blood lotus sect. Someone must be buried with her. How can two people die?


    Not enough!


    How long is it? One second or two seconds, the bride died, the bride''s father also died, the original great joy of the wedding turned into a great tragedy killing!


    "Poplar! I''ll cut you to pieces


    At last, yunlao finally reacted, his hair and hair were all Zhang and roared. The momentum of Shinto Zhenjun state broke out, and the wind and clouds were surging in the sky and earth!


    He pointed to the poplar, in the void a fist big black ball flew toward the poplar like lightning.


    I don''t know what the ball is. Its surface is shining with metallic luster, but there is a mass of black gas around it. Facing the black ball, the poplar has a feeling of heart palpitation.


    The thing is not simple. With a jump in my heart, the poplar blinks and soars into the sky. The idea moves, and a lightning bolt of three meters in diameter splits down.When the lightning and the ball meet, the sky and the earth tremble and hum. The shock waves sweep out in circles, and a huge mushroom cloud rises in place.


    "Run, the battle between Shinto is not something we can participate in


    "That poplar is really terrible. He has practiced a secret method of controlling lightning. Its power seems endless. How could he have such a method?"


    "It''s a pill of explosion. It''s a pill made by Alchemy. It can explode after being sacrificed. It''s as powerful as a blow from a great master. I''m afraid that only the alchemist can throw this terrible thing at will?"


    The brief silence of the wedding is in disorder at the moment when poplar and yunlao start to fight. The poor guests run away quickly, and from time to time, a cry of panic comes out.


    What kind of explosive pill is that dark thing? How powerful is the alchemy? It''s equivalent to a small missile. How can pills play like this? How about this kind of operation?


    The poplar standing in the void stares at people''s screams.


    Alchemy on alchemy, actually also practice bombs, are you sure not to tease me?


    However, the fact is that, what kind of explosive pill''s power, poplar personally saw, really has the same destructive power as a missile, if not for his lightning ability to move at will, could not be carried!


    The explosion of the meeting of lightning and explosive Dan made the whole wedding scene a mess, especially a big pit with a diameter of more than 300 meters appeared in the center of the explosion. At least 300 people were killed and injured at that location and the surrounding guests who did not respond before, and more people were injured far away!


    It is not the masters and senior leaders of the blood lotus sect who can come to attend the wedding ceremony. One third of the dead people are masters and masters. It can be said that the blood lotus sect has suffered heavy losses!


    This is the so-called calamity of the pond fish, close in the battle between the true kings of Shinto, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you will die and die.


    However, the more you die, the more happy you will be. If the people in Xuelian sect are dead, they should be buried with Mu Tong.


    "Give back my son and granddaughter''s life, poplar, I want you to die!"


    In the smoke and dust in the sky, the old cloud roared. He waved dozens of explosive pills, like black meteors rushing toward the poplar.


    For people in this world, every explosive pill is equivalent to a big master''s martial arts strike, but for poplar, those pills are really missiles!


    A Shinto friar is Faye. He can be called a mobile fort. As long as you give him time and distance, a Shinto friar in the same realm can turn over a lot of warriors!


    After being targeted by dozens of "Missiles", the white poplar did not dare to be careless. His mental power was the greatest. One after another, lightning penetrated through the air to intercept and detonate at a long distance. He used all the defensive magic weapons that he got at the mouth of Hulu valley.


    Boom, boom


    There are many explosions in the void. Every explosion seems to be a black hole raging. The terrible shock wave sweeps through and the void distorts. In that terrible shock wave, some guests who have not run far away are torn to pieces!


    In a short time, the headquarters of the alchemy hall was destroyed and the buildings collapsed countless times.


    When the explosion subsided, Bai Yang''s face was a little pale. Although the "missile" was detonated by a long-distance interception, the chaotic shock wave discarded more than a dozen anti-seepage magic weapons he had thrown out. Only one shield was rickety, but it was full of cracks.


    "It is worthy of being the strong one in the realm of true king of Shinto, and it is much more difficult to make a positive hard steel than a great master of martial arts." standing in the void, Baiyang felt a lingering fear.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that he had not killed the poplars, yunlao roared again.


    In the smoke and dust in the sky, a thrilling aura of terror pervaded. A fiery red cauldron appeared in the hands of Mr. Yun. He threw out his hand, and the cauldron with big fists soared into the sky in the face of the storm. In an instant, it turned into a hundred feet huge, and the heat waves rolled and baked into the void and twisted. It was like a hot sun falling down!


    At this moment, Mr. Yun only wanted to kill Bai Yang. His granddaughter died and his son died. If he didn''t kill him, would he still have the face to mix with Xuelian sect?


    At this time, no matter what the status of Baiyang, what is the use of the cult leader, he can not control so much, as long as poplar dies!


    The breath of that red cauldron was terrible. It was like a scorching sun falling down. The poplar felt that the smell of that thing was not as good as his own ten Jue dark lightsaber flag, but it was not too bad.


    "The flaming red Dan Ding, even if it''s not the same six level magic weapon as the ten Jue dark light sword flag, is at least the top five!"


    In the twinkling of his mind, the poplar turned his hand and took out a fist sized Dan Ding, which he got together when he got ten dark light sword flags in the Mihe forest.


    It''s the same red color, but this one of poplar is more deep than that of yunlao.


    Nianli rushes into the Dan Ding crazily, and the white poplar throws it casually. The Dan Ding rises to the sky and bumps into the Dan Ding that the old cloud worships.


    Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of whom!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    It''s not easy to put things with the ten Jue dark light sword flag. Before that, Baiyang always thought that the Dan Ding should be a kind of alchemy. He thought of this after seeing the old cloud offering the Dan Ding.


    So this thing can be used as a magic weapon to hit people?


    With the blessing of Nianli, the red tripod thrown out by the white poplar soared into the sky to meet the storm. In an instant, it turned into a hundred feet huge, just like a mountain in the sky.


    This is also a red Dan Ding, but it is different from that of Yun Lao. Yun Lao''s Dan Ding is like a sun exploding in flames, while the poplar''s is different. There is no flame rising. There is only pure red glow, which is beautiful and intoxicating.


    Boom!


    Two mountain like Dan Ding collided in the void, the voice of terror reverberated in the heaven and earth, countless people''s heads were blank, and some people were directly shocked to death in that terrible voice!


    The sound resounded over the whole alchemy hall. Just the sound sweeping was a disaster. There were countless deaths and injuries, and many buildings were destroyed by the sound. Some people were refining alchemy. Affected by the sound, a furnace of elixir was abandoned, and the loss was incalculable!


    In the void, the two tripods collide like the scorching sun, and the time seems to freeze at that moment.


    The next moment, cloud Old Dan Ding trembled, covered with cracks, immediately roared a direct explosion!


    Dan Ding explodes, and the fragments are splashed out to smash mountains, and thousands of people died in the fragments of Dan Ding


    However, this is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that after his Dan Ding exploded, it was like a sea of fire pouring out, and the terrible flame swept all over the world. Even a flame the size of a fingernail was enough to burn a warrior in the realm of a warrior!


    The flames swept all directions, such as the Tianhe River pouring down, covering half of the main peak of the alchemy hall. The rolling flames were raging. Countless people were burned and buildings were burned. Even the hilltops showed signs of melting!


    It''s terrible. The battle of Shinto Zhenjun realm is a natural disaster!


    In the void, the poplar waved, and the Dan Ding shrank and flew back into his hands. He threw it away and looked at Xiangyun Laoxi and said, "it seems that your thing is a parallel product. It will break when it is touched. Is it that the mother meets the male?"


    "You...!" Over there, yunlao stood in the void, looking at the poplar with a surprised face.


    He did not expect that poplar had a Dan Ding, and it was a higher level than his appearance!


    His Dan Ding has been broken. It is conceivable that old cloud is depressed. You say you are not alchemy. Why are you carrying a Dan Ding in your waist? And it''s a six level magic weapon!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Mr. Yun looked at the white poplar and his eyes changed slightly. His own Dan Ding was hard to get. Half of his alchemy methods depended on that one. Now he lost his own alchemy means, which was greatly reduced. But Baiyang still has a better one in his hand. Once you get your own alchemy technology, you must get it. Once you get your own alchemy technology, you will be promoted to a higher level!


    At this moment, cloud old not only wants to kill poplar revenge to vent his anger, but also wants to kill and rob treasure!


    "I''ll use whatever I can, old thing or any other means. I''ll send you to see your son and granddaughter if it''s just this skill." Baiyang looks at each other and grins.


    That is to say, but Bai Yang didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, the other side is the realm of the true king of Shinto. Who knows what else to do? As a Shinto monk, is it so easy to kill?


    Another thing is, this is the alchemy hall. There are so many guests coming to celebrate. The master and the following don''t matter. However, more than a dozen martial arts masters and Shinto real kings can''t help but watch out. At this moment, they are just watching from a distance, but do you know if they will rush towards themselves in a swarm?


    In that case, it will be a big deal!


    At this time, although I only had a few collisions with Mr. Yun before, it led to countless deaths and injuries in the alchemy hall, involving at least 100000 people. The whole main peak of the refining hall was almost destroyed. It was enough to have mu Tong buried with him. Next, Baiyang just wanted to do something!


    The bigger the thing is, the better. The more loss xuelianjiao has, the happier he is.


    "Today you are going to die, you must die, kill, ten thousand Dan star array!"


    Yunlao roared at the poplar and waved his long sleeve. The pills of the size of fingernails were waved out by him, covering the sky. They were arranged according to some mysterious track, just like the stars in the sky!


    The pills the size of fingernails are as white as jade, like the stars in the sky. Moreover, the surface of each pill has array texture. The interaction connects the heaven and the earth, and an incomparable power permeates.


    "There are so many old things that dog says. They actually combine Dan Dao with array. The power of the array is almost as strong as that of the king of man. Although it is not as good as it is, it is not far behind!" Bai Yang''s expression is dignified and his heart says.


    The array connects heaven and earth, and a fraction of its strength can be magnified by ten times and a hundred times, which is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    The big array of ten thousand Dan stars was arranged by Yun Lao in an instant. The pills twinkled like stars, blocking a piece of heaven and earth, just like the stars running around the sky. The poplar in the shadow of the array had a feeling that he would be wiped out at any time.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Baiyang once again secretly scolded the old dog for not paying attention to the old things. The pills used in the array were so poisonous that he felt a little dizzyDo not dare to hesitate, poplar put up the Dan Ding, turn over the hand to take out ten Jue dark light sword flag.


    Six magic weapons, ten unique dark light sword flag!


    Now he is in the realm of the true king of Shinto. His cultivation may not be as high as the master of the ten Jue dark light sword flag, but he can already exert the power of the ten Jue dark light sword flag by 99%.


    The sword flag appeared in his hand, and his mind poured in. The dark triangular flag turned into a Zhang high, and the poplar held the flagpole with one hand.


    With a wave of the hand, the flag grinned.


    The swords shot out from the flag, and each of them was shining into the sky, like a river pouring down. Each sword light found a pill that cloud old used to set up the array and killed it!


    Boom, boom


    The elixirs and sword Qi in the sky meet and shatter and explode. The terrible aftershocks are rampant, sweeping a large area of the blood lotus sect''s Alchemy hall. In this area, the affected people can''t achieve the master''s level of cultivation, only have the share of tragic death. Even if they reach the master''s state, it''s hard to resist it!


    Baiyang is more insidious than yunlao. His purpose is to make trouble. The light of the sword and flag not only breaks his array, but also pours out to every place in the alchemy hall. It destroys everything, kills countless people and destroys the medicinal fields of buildings.


    The loss of alchemy hall is immeasurable!


    "Shijue dark light sword flag really didn''t disappoint me. Master Jianyun once claimed to be able to destroy the king of killers. This flag has made great contributions. It is justifiable to be used to break the array, and even a little bit of a talent."


    holding the ten Jue dark light sword flag standing in the void, Baiyang thought secretly.


    "How could that be possible?" Over there, yunlao looked at the white poplar and was shocked. He couldn''t accept such a result.


    His star array was broken by poplar?


    Poplar almost rolled his eyes, shocked you paralyzed, you think you are UC Department


    "Old man, have you stopped? If you don''t, I''ll wave you on the road Baiyang looked at the other side and sneered.


    Killing you is not the purpose, the purpose is to force you to do it, so as to make the blood lotus sect lose more. How much money is your life worth? Killing more members of the blood lotus sect can lighten the burden on the world!


    "You Good, go to hell Cloud old eyes flicker ferocious voice way.


    Please, you''ve said this sentence for several times. If you don''t bother me, I''m tired of it. You''re going to kill me. Poplar is speechless


    However, it is obvious that Yun Lao is really moving at this time. Standing in the void, he has a black light on top of his head, which goes straight out of his body!


    Do you want to sacrifice the last means of Shinto monks?


    Poplar squints in the dark, vaguely looking forward to it.


    When a Shinto friar reaches the realm of Zhenjun, he can condense Dharma. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful means of Shinto Zhenjun. When he fights to this point, it means that the final killing is coming!


    Yunlao''s true spirit soared into the sky, not into his appearance, but rapidly expanded into a black hole to cover the sky.


    No, it''s not a black hole. It''s a black ball with a diameter of kilometer. It''s black to the extreme. It''s like a black hole, like a black star hanging from the sky, trying to fall down and crush the world!


    What''s the matter? It''s a pill that has been magnified countless times. It''s a dark pill. It''s also a highly toxic pill like stars. This is the Dharma of Yun Lao?


    "Bai Yang, you die! Help me, kill poplar


    The black as black as a black hole in the legend came the voice of old cloud''s anger and majesty.


    He not only offered sacrifices to FA Xiang to kill Baiyang, but also joined more than a dozen martial arts masters, Shinto Zhenjun, who came to watch the ceremony!


    In the distance, more than a dozen strong people who were originally on the lookout looked at each other after hearing the voice of yunlao. Their reactions were different in the twinkling eyes.


    Four of them left directly, indicating that they would not participate. The other nine decided to start with poplar!


    In the remaining nine, six martial arts masters burst out with vigorous Qi, like gods coming into the world, turning into a series of startling sky. Changhong rushes to the poplar, the knife awns soar to the sky, the fist seal rises like the sun, and the sword Qi is surging like the ocean


    Two of the other three true kings of the Shinto had their own powerful magic weapons. The last one flew out and rushed over. It was an ugly insect Dharma form with a length of 2000 meters. It was disgusting and frightening to see it!


    In the storm, Baiyang faced the siege of ten peerless strongmen. It is conceivable that even if he sacrificed his true dragon Dharma at this time, he was definitely not the opponent of these ten peerless strongmen!


    "Do you think it''s useful to have a lot of people?" In the face of the horror from all directions, the poplar sneered.


    The next moment, he put away the ten dark light sword flag, a white jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    At the beginning, one of Chen Yongfa''s life protecting jade pendants sealed the terrible means of Chen Yongfa''s kingdom!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, there was an endless sound of Majesty in the distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The magnificence and majesty rise in the sky, like the sun rising to the East, everything in the world crawls at its feet!


    When Bai Yang takes out the jade pendant that Chen Yong gave him to protect his life, the leader of the blood lotus sect can''t help appearing again, only a few hours after his last appearance.


    At that time, Baiyang got rid of the beast hall. He couldn''t help but appear and ended the nematode disaster. This time, he appeared again in the face of the siege of the top ten.


    His appearance, such as the presence of demons, suppression of everything, even if it is just a voice, the whole blood lotus teaching countless people are shivering, saying what they say, he is the master of this piece of heaven and earth!


    In the face of the sky that is like the rising of the sun, the poplar in the siege smiles silently.


    "This is the time to wait," said Bai Yang.


    He knew that his every move was under the observation of Jingchen, and the other party could not watch him destroy the ten blood lotus sect backbones besieging him.


    The fact is that poplar never thought of killing all the top ten besieging him, but also expected that Jingchen would take action.


    It''s inevitable for Jingchen to stop himself, but even though he''s the king of man, he''s not near, still a little late!


    The time difference of this distance is the key!


    The jade pendant in Baiyang''s hand soars to the sky like a laser that runs through the ages. The whole sky turns into a golden ocean.


    The golden cloud shrouds a hundred thousand meters, and a sense of annihilation is brewing in it. Even though its breath of terror is not as vast as that of Jingchen''s master, it does not give way!


    After all, the jade pendant is only a means of Chen Yongfa''s seal, not his real life.


    On the sky, the vast golden clouds surged, the brilliant heavenly power covered everything, and the top ten strong men who besieged the white poplar suddenly changed their faces. Under that terrible breath, they felt death and despair.


    That''s not the strength they can compete with!


    How can poplar have this kind of thing?


    In an instant, the people who besieged the poplar were trembling and pale. If they had known this, they would not have started at the poplar.


    But now it''s too late, they have to face the force that can destroy all of them!


    "Save me


    I don''t know who roared out this sentence with all his strength in front of the atmosphere of suppressing everything.


    However, the next moment, the sky on the surging clouds out of a palm, a golden hand covering the sky, a strong enough to wear out everything.


    With big hands, time seems to freeze at this moment.


    The leader of the blood lotus sect still has a dignified breath, but the golden palm has come.


    Under the golden hand, the space seems to be breaking up and twisted like a mirror. The ten strong men who besiege the poplar, the one who uses the Dharma form, the powerful one, the ugly insect method, are quite fragmented. The magic weapons of the other two Shinto Zhenjun are smashed in an instant, and three of them are broken into powder!


    The strong man''s attack in the realm of man and king is not what people below that realm can imagine. No matter how close it is to that level, it can''t bear as long as it is not that level.


    The king of man, the king of man, the king of the world, can open up the existence of the reign of the emperor, sitting high in the palace of nine levels, and obeying his words and deeds. Is his majesty beyond the imagination of ordinary people?


    Among the ten strong men who besieged poplar, four died of life and death, the remaining six were seriously injured and dying. The bodies of three martial arts masters almost exploded, their weapons were broken, and the three true kings and Yin spirits were almost destroyed. Especially yunlao, the discovery of pills was full of cracks, which could collapse at any time. Without the premise of great fortune, don''t try to recover within one yuan!


    However, after all, Baiyang still failed to destroy the ten people by means of Chen Yongfa''s seal.


    The leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen, arrived. He appeared under the golden hand like a blink of an eye. There was no difference in his whole body. However, he stood still in the void like a star.


    He looked up at the golden hand on the sky that had worn everything away. His expression remained unchanged. He reached out and pointed out. The red rainbow rose into the sky and turned into a world-famous blood lotus. Each petal of the blood lotus was like a sharp blade to cut off the time. The blood lotus whirled and wiped out the golden hand.


    Although this is not the king level of the strong hand, can produce the aftereffect is sweeping thousands of miles.


    In this area, the people with low accomplishments were smashed by the aftershocks, and the buildings were destroyed countless times. The blood lotus sect lost a lot of money!


    This collision is not much less than the damage caused by poplar nematodes to the beast hall.


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Yang has reason to believe that Jingchen can make Xuelian teach not to hurt a soldier when he wears out the big hand, but he allows the aftershocks to rage. The reason is worth thinking about.


    At this moment, the whole blood lotus sect is in a dead silence, all shocked by Jingchen''s means.


    The main peak of the alchemy hall was directly annihilated. Only six of the ten people who besieged Bai survived. They were seriously injured. There was no big fortune in a short time. Don''t try to recover. It''s not impossible to stop or even regress if you can''t do well in cultivation."Poplar, you are very good!" Standing on the sky, Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, turned to look at the poplar and said slowly.


    Looking at him, Bai Yang squinted and grinned: "the cult leader''s divine skill is so great that Bai sighed. But you know, in the previous situation, if I didn''t fight back, there would be only one dead word in the end"


    Yes, I knew that you wanted to save those ten people, but I didn''t intend to kill them all, although I didn''t intend to kill them all Four have made a lot of money.


    Looking at the poplar without expression, Jingchen said slowly, "it seems that I have to limit your freedom. The blood lotus sect is not suitable for you to walk around again. I will seal you in the forbidden area of my blood lotus sect. Two, you can think about it. I''ll wait for your answer then. Go!"


    Jingchen finished and waved his hand. The figure of the white poplar disappeared in the spot and was sent to the forbidden area of the so-called blood lotus sect.


    Within a short period of time when Baiyang appeared in the headquarters of Xuelian sect, the wanbestang disappeared, and the alchemy hall suffered heavy losses and nearly collapsed. He could not let Baiyang go on, otherwise the headquarters of Xuelian sect would really collapse.


    There is another reason. Maybe he thinks that the loss of the beast hall and the alchemy hall together nearly five million people have been destroyed. So many people died because of poplar. The blood lotus sect paid a lot, and the poplar was also tainted with too many causes and effects. It should be able to calm down part of his anger that he captured the emperor''s Dragon Spirit from Baiyang. After two or two meetings, he should make other preparations You can collect the Imperial Dragon Spirit from poplar.


    At that time, poplar with good, if not with his ability to forcibly collect!


    The white poplar was sent away by the static dust, but the blood lotus sect''s Alchemy hall was full of ruins, mountains and rivers collapsed, and there were countless deaths and injuries. Anyone who saw the picture of the destruction of medicinal fields would be heartbroken. Many of the precious medicinal materials could not be cultivated in one or two days, and the manpower and material resources consumed were difficult to measure with gold money.


    Under the golden hand, the six strong men who survived were frightened for a few minutes before they reacted. Even if they wanted to recover from their injuries immediately, they had to look at Jingchen for the rest of their lives.


    "Thank you for your help"


    "the divine power of the cult leader is so great that it''s not worth mentioning that some means of not entering the stream of poplars are worth mentioning..."


    Tut, actually began to flatter, there is no way, they were really scared before, this time survived the integrity of what can be thrown away.


    "Poplar man is really vicious, I''m still a step late, otherwise other people don''t have to die," Jingchen sighed.


    The crowd was silent and did not know what they were thinking.


    In silence, someone resented and said, "master, I know that poplar is of great use to you, but he is too capable of doing things. How long did he come to Xuelian to teach? The beast hall is gone, and the refining hall is almost finished. He must die, or everyone in the sect will be terrified all day long."


    "yes, Lord, the poplar is not enough to calm down the public anger. Cult leader, kill He


    The people rescued by Jingchen spoke one after another. They were afraid that poplar must die, but they could not kill poplar. Moreover, they did not dare to kill poplar before the leader opened his mouth.


    "I understand your feelings, but poplar is of great use to me. He will die, but not now. Then you will know that the loss is worth it." Jingchen said without expression.


    Saying this is a clear message to all people that it is impossible to kill poplar now.


    "Sect leader, that poplar killed my son and granddaughter, and abolished my son-in-law with excellent talent. He should be killed if he died!" The old cloud, who returned to the throne, said with pale indignation.


    "Yes, master, just before that, some of my talented apprentices came to celebrate the wedding, but they died in the chaos before. All this was caused by poplar. He must die!"


    People have spoken to complain, inner hate for Poplar reached the extreme, begged static dust to kill poplar.


    "Well, I said poplar will die, but not now, at this moment, you should not tangle with this matter, but will take care of the injury!"


    Static dust horizontal they one eye says, and then the figure disappears in an instant.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and then looked at each other reluctantly. They went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    There''s no way. The leader doesn''t want to kill poplar, and he sends it to the forbidden area. They can''t


    In fact, what''s the reason why Jingchen connives at his destruction in Xuelian sect? Bai Yang knows that it''s nothing more than to let himself bear his own sin. Xuelian sect pays too much. In this way, when Jingchen collects the emperor''s Dragon Spirit from himself, it will not be difficult for Jingchen to do damage.


    However, the reason why Bai Yang knows this and destroys it, of course, has his own reasons.


    "I killed so many people of Xuelian sect, which caused public indignation. If you still don''t kill me, you will surely bury a knot in people''s hearts. If there is a fuse, it will lead to people''s resistance to you. What''s the use of Jingchen even if you get the Imperial Dragon Spirit in me? Do you fight the world by yourself? Hum


    White poplar heart sneer, static dust is calculating him, he is also calculating static dust!


    Each other is calculating. It depends on who is better in the endwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Baiyang can guess Jingchen''s plan and calculate him. As the leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen must not be stupid. He can definitely guess Baiyang''s plan, but he still goes his own way. Maybe he feels that he can suppress everything, or that the people under him can''t betray himself


    In short, no one knows what Jingchen thinks. Standing at his height, everything he says and does has its own deep meaning. Don''t try to guess, because you can''t guess his real ideas.


    One second before, he was still in the sky above the almost completely destroyed alchemy hall. At the next moment, Baiyang just felt that the stars had changed and appeared in another place. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had been sent to the so-called blood lotus sect forbidden area by static dust.


    I don''t know what happened to Wu Wu Wu Lan''s two sisters. I don''t know if they can survive in the chaos before, and Jiang Shan I want him to do something.


    Shaking his head, poplar began to look at the strange environment.


    There are usually two kinds of literal explanations for forbidden area, which means that people are forbidden to approach important places and remind people that this place is extremely dangerous. Do not get close to these two meanings.


    After a little look at the surrounding environment, poplar found that the forbidden area of Xuelian sect was occupied by both meanings.


    At this time, he was in a dark and quiet place. The air was damp and cold. The absolute silence could drive people crazy if he stayed for a long time.


    People all yearn for the light, in this dark environment, poplar is not adapted, the idea of a move, want to rise a flame around to disperse the dark, but he failed!


    In this dark and dark space, his mind can not extend out of the body!


    When he was shocked, he realized that if his mental power could not be extended out of the body, it meant that almost all of his powers were invalid!


    In fact, in his experiments, the mind could not be extended out of the body, the power flame could not be used, and the power lightning could not be expected


    Don''t talk about the power, even the ability of any Shinto monk can''t be used!


    "Mad, I can''t even open the space bag!" Baiyang scolded secretly in his heart.


    It deserves to be the forbidden area of the blood lotus sect. Does the name of the forbidden area also include the meaning that no means can be used?


    However, in such an environment, poplar without any martial arts foundation is no different from a disabled person.


    However, in the face of such an environment, poplar did not panic, and even had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    The next second, his figure disappeared, completely disappeared in the dark space.


    But in a flash he appeared again. Even though his skills disappeared in this strange forbidden area, his ability to cross the two worlds was not limited.


    In this way, Baiyang is not afraid at all. The so-called forbidden area is just an unknown magic place for him.


    In fact, Yang''s ability to cross the two realms is not his greatest ability!


    It is precisely because of this fundamental ability that Bai Yang dares to follow Jingchen to the headquarters of Xuelian sect. Otherwise, with his character that has not lived enough, how could he have the courage to be in the headquarters of Xuelian cult and make such a big fuss? It''s almost enough work.


    So, what Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, doesn''t know is that no matter how many arrangements he has made and how many backhands he has prepared, he can only get the emperor''s Dragon Spirit from poplar in vain.


    Even if you have all kinds of means, when I run to the earth, you will beat me. If you hit me, I will lose


    After finding that his ability to cross the two worlds was not limited, poplar was not afraid even in this unknown environment. Then he disappeared again and returned to his villa on the sea side of Mordo.


    After a little experiment on this side of the earth, he came to the conclusion that his ability was not deprived, but that the special environment of the forbidden area of Xuelian sect Limited all his abilities.


    Then he found a flashlight in the villa and ran to the forbidden area of Xuelian sect.


    When he turned on his flashlight in this dark and dark place, God knew where he was, and finally there was a ray of light in the forbidden area.


    "It limits the means of Shinto friars, but the laws of physics still exist. The flashlight battery can still light up the light bulb Is it meaningful to say that there are even Shinto friars in this world


    Poplar some boring in the heart mutter.


    By the light of the flashlight, he began to really look at the environment. The place where he lived was an empty and dark cave, which was less than three meters high. A few meters behind him was the end of the cave. He didn''t know where to go. Speechless, make complaints about


    . "I thought it was a starry sky like environment, and it was a underground cave for a long time."


    If you look at the cave carefully, the stone is black and dripping with water.


    Eyebrow a pick, poplar feel interesting is that the rock surface of this cave actually has excavation traces.Is this a mine?


    reached out to touch the wet rock, the rocks were cold and seemingly hard. The unbelieving poplar ran again on the earth, and then appeared half an hour later. The ghost knew where he had been shovel in Shanghai where he was in the bustle of the devil.


    his handshovel had lost his flashlight, his head was carrying a miner''s lamp, his hands were spattered on the rock wall with a spade, and the sparks were splashing on his hands. His hands were shocked and numbed, and even a stone fragment on the rock wall did not collapse, leaving only a shallow white mark.


    "This special..."


    Poplar embarrassed, the rock is a little too hard, make themselves with a weak battle five slag.


    In other words, for people in this world, he is really a war five dregs


    "This is the forbidden area of the blood lotus sect. It should be under the unknown depth. A factor I don''t know limits the use of all unnatural energy. If you can''t do a good job in martial arts, you should also be limited to those within your true Qi..."


    Quick thinking in the heart, but useless, because no one to communicate with him, can not get the exact answer.


    Does Jingchen mean to imprison Laozi?


    Baiyang feels a little egg ache. He knows where this place is, and his ability is limited. It''s hard to go out. Even if he''s got an excavator here, he doesn''t want to dig through. He doesn''t know how deep the underground is.


    After a little thought, poplar has two choices. The first is to go to the other side of the earth to enjoy a period of time. When Jingchen wants to capture his imperial dragon spirit, he can come and try out the plane.


    However, in this period of time, Jingchen will certainly use some means to observe himself. If he is absent for a long time, the kittens will be in danger. Although he has disappeared for a period of time, it is impossible for Jingchen to look at himself all the time, even if he finds that he has disappeared for a period of time, as long as his own people are still there, he is only a little suspicious Heart, no harm.


    So he had another choice. He would stay here for a long time and explore the mysterious cave.


    "It looks like a mine cave with traces of digging, which means that there is more than one person in this cave..."


    Touch the chin heart ponder, and then the poplar ran to the other side of the earth in a twinkling of an eye, and then appeared again.


    However, when he appeared again, he had changed his appearance. His clothes were changed into special combat clothes, which was very wear-resistant. He had two sand hawks pinned to his waist and an AK in his hand


    Well, all these things are in his space bag. I can''t help it. I can''t help but go to the earth to take them out.


    There may be other people or other unknown dangers in this mine cave. He judged according to his own restricted conditions. Even if there are other people and unknown creatures, I''m afraid they are similar to himself. With these weapons, we should be able to cope with the danger. If we can''t, we can only run to the other side of the earth. There''s something you can do to chase me across the border


    With a miner''s lamp on his head and an AK poplar in his hand, he walked to the front of the cave and started his exploration tour.


    there is a little white poplar had to Tucao, the dust will throw themselves in this place, according to his meaning is at least two, time, almost the earth four months, what he thought he could make complaints about himself in such an environment for so long?


    Fortunately, I can go across the earth, or I will kneel down for a few days when I''m hungry, and I''ll offer the emperor''s Dragon Spirit


    Don''t think that poplar is spineless. It''s estimated that when a person is starving to death, he will lose all his integrity.


    The cave is full of twists and turns, sometimes upward and sometimes downward. Fortunately, the range is not large, especially the potholes on the ground make it difficult to walk. Otherwise, Baiyang would like to have a motorcycle to take the place of walking. He had to give up the idea.


    In the dark cave, the poplar struggled to move forward for more than 300 meters, but he had no choice but to stop. At his position, there were fork holes, six in a row, leading to different places.


    Madder maze?


    Scratching his head, poplar found a fork hole at random and went in. After five minutes, it came back. It was a dead hole, and Bai domi ended up.


    And then I run another fork hole. Well, it''s still a dead hole.


    It''s the same as digging a hole in the underground.


    "The trace of the excavation is very fresh. I haven''t met anyone for the time being. Is it that the miners haven''t started yet?"


    With such an idea, poplar will not go, go to the other side of the earth to bring a lot of food and wait here, beer, fried chicken, even listen to music, don''t mention more moisture.


    "When the holiday, although the environment is a little bad" so thinking, poplar hummed a ditty.


    As time went by, three bottles of beer dried up, and poplar''s head was a little dizzy. When he was a little dizzy, something came from a hole in front of him.


    In ancient times, Baiyang turned off the mobile phone music and listened carefully.


    The sound of hissing and hissing came, which made the hair of poplar stand up subconsciously in the dark and dark cave. It was really frightening


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    In the dark cave, the sound of some object rubbing and hissing sounded, which made the poplar feel flustered. However, under his careful listening, the sound suddenly disappeared.


    "What the hell!" Baiyang stood up, holding AK, and said to the source of the voice. He turned off the miner''s lamp to avoid exposing his position. It must be right to be careful in this damned forbidden area.


    After the poplar opened his mouth, the direction of the voice did not respond in the slightest, everything seemed quiet, and even the poplar suspected that he had hallucinations before.


    However, this silent atmosphere did not last long. After a few seconds, the sound of hissing and hissing sounded again, and it was several times faster than before. There was a faint sound of thumping approaching the poplar quickly.


    It seems like the sound of footsteps. Is it a miner?


    He murmured in his heart and said in a loud voice, "no matter what you are, if you don''t stop, I will do it!"


    The bullet has been loaded, if the other party does not listen to the advice, the poplar really shot.


    Judging from the sound, the source of the sound is tens of meters away from the poplar, but the zigzag cave can''t see each other at all.


    Bai Yang''s warning not only did not let the other side stop, but also approached faster.


    His heart sank slightly, and he waited. Judging from his voice, when the other party appeared 10 meters away, the poplar suddenly turned on the miner''s lamp on his head.


    White lights suddenly appear in extremely dark places, in this environment, any creature with vision will not adapt to this is common sense, according to which poplar made the other party a surprise.


    Ah


    A rapid scream came, looking very painful, followed by a dull bang.


    Then the light of miner''s lamp, poplar, appeared in front of him is a human shaped creature, after careful discrimination, it is determined that it is a person.


    Wearing black cloth like clothes, poplars dare to swear with little ding ding that the cloth is not black, but do not know how long there is no color after cleaning.


    This man''s skeleton is not small, his height is 1.9 meters, but he is very thin, only skin and bones are left. Even though the stains on his body are almost forming a hard shell, the poplar can still see that his skin presents a kind of perennial invisible pallor.


    At this time, the other party holds his head in both hands No, to be exact, it is to cover the eyes with both hands and roll around in pain, which seems to be extremely painful. There is a jingling noise on the body.


    Well, the reason why the other party will do this is because the poplar suddenly turns on the light and makes it like this. For a long time in a dark place, he is suddenly blinded by the strong light, and he will be blind.


    I''ve already warned you that you didn''t listen to the advice. I''m not responsible


    He murmured in his heart. He didn''t feel guilty at all. He looked at it carefully and found out what the hissing sound was. His hands and feet were locked by black metal chains, which should be the hissing sound of chain friction between walking.


    It scared me. I thought I met something unclean.


    However, Yang pointed to the white lamp, who did not point it at the mine? What is it for? "


    "My eyes hurt so much. It''s killing me Where is the light from in the mine? Please put it away... "


    The other side did not roll, holding his head in both hands and sticking his face to the ground, prayed. His voice was very hoarse, as if two pieces of wood were rubbing against each other, and the poplar was uncomfortable.


    "If you had said something earlier, why should you have suffered this? You deserve it. What are you doing? " The poplar curled his lips and turned off the miner''s lamp.


    Bang Whoa


    When the miner''s lamp light goes out, there is a dull sound in front of the poplar, and the wind blows on the face immediately.


    Shit, you don''t pay attention to it. You play sneak attack!


    Shua, poplars turn on the light again, the light is dazzling, the other party has already rushed to him five meters away, without hesitation, he directly fired two shots with one hand gun.


    Bang Bang Poof Bang!


    Two shots were fired, and the fire was lit. One shot hit the other on the shoulder and the other on the leg. Then the guy fell one meter away from the poplar in the posture of a vicious dog.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! Ah My eyes hurt... "


    At this moment, the other party instantly became a counsellor, completely did not have the last moment when the poplar lights off decisive sneak attack integrity.


    What kind of neuropathy is dute? Bai Yang is speechless. How can he be let off because of a word from the other party? Baiyang obviously felt that he wanted to kill himself before the other party.


    It''s not easy to see a living person. There are a lot of things to ask. Baiyang doesn''t kill him. He smashes his face with a gun in one hand and a beer bottle in the other hand. Then people in this world can see the power of "fighting three magic weapons" on the other side of the earth!


    On the other side of the earth, they are bricks, beer bottles, watermelon knives. It seems that in addition to bricks, the other two are controversial. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Baiyang is very good at holding beer bottles at the moment.


    "If you are called to attack secretly, you can''t speak well? Who are you used to... "


    Poplar beat and scold.However, it seems that poplar has been beating the other side for a long time. Besides two gunshot wounds, there is nothing wrong with him. Oh, his defense is OK.


    "Please don''t fight, I recognize the plant, give me a good time." the other party completely withered, holding his head and lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Although the beer bottle didn''t hurt him, it hurt.


    "Can you talk now?" Bai Yang straightened up and asked, "what do you mean by beating people up and getting tired?"


    "Yes The other side held his head in both hands and answered simply.


    White poplar:.... "


    What did you do so early?


    Fortunately, Baiyang himself is not very reliable. He can completely keep up with the rhythm of the other party. He pointed a gun at him and asked, "what''s your name and what are you doing? Answer me honestly. Don''t play tricks or you will be killed. Did you taste the taste of bullets just now? Don''t ask what the bullet is. I won''t explain it. You can understand it as a concealed weapon or something like that! "


    How boring I am to say so much nonsense


    "My name is Shaorong, miner"


    well, there is no harm if there is no comparison. The other party answers more simply, and it seems that poplar has more words.


    Speechless for a second, poplar heart is really a miner at the same time asked: "why sneak attack me?"


    The other side was silent for a few seconds. It was estimated that the speechless poplar would ask such a mentally handicapped question. However, he still replied: "because if you kill you, you may get the ore from you, and you can exchange it for food. Moreover, I can smell the smell of food and wine. I want to kill you and grab it!"


    At the moment, the other side said two more sentences. Bai Yang TE was so painful that he found the balance point of the other party''s words more than his own. He immediately frowned. It seems that the other side said that he was too casual about killing and robbing things.


    "Shaorong, aren''t you? You''re hungry?" Baiyang asked a question of brain disability again.


    "I''m very hungry. I haven''t eaten for two days. If I can''t dig ore for food, I''ll have less energy to mine, and then I''ll die"


    "how much time do you know about this place?" Bai Yang asked curiously, and the other party''s attention is not a key point at all.


    "I''m not alone in the mine," the other side replied.


    Although this is not the answer that Baiyang wants, he understands from this sentence that there are other people in the mine, and there are always people who have a way to record the passage of time.


    Blinking an eye, poplar said: "I now give you food and drink, you eat and drink enough to give me a detailed description of the situation of this place?"


    "Really?" Shaorong, who is neither human nor ghost, does not seem to believe it.


    "What else do you have to deceive me?"


    "After that, you will be my father That What about the food? "


    "Go away, I don''t have your son "Here, eat"


    Bai Yang TE was speechless and threw the plastic bag with food on the side in front of him.


    It is estimated that he is really hungry and crazy. Shaorong doesn''t care what the packing bag is. What he catches is what he catches. He pours it into his mouth, which makes him afraid of eating.


    The light was shining on him, and the poplar watched him eat without a sound.


    In just three minutes, he ate all the food in the plastic bag, even the plastic bag. What a good mouth and stomach?


    Anyway, Baiyang didn''t tell him that plastic bags can''t be eaten


    "I don''t have enough, a little bit stuffed, some are very delicious, some are strange, I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten such delicious food." Shaorong, who is not human, ghost or ghost, sighed to himself after eating. He even shed tears of happiness.


    Turning to his tears, he asked Baiyang, "Dad, what do you want to ask?"


    Bang


    Poplar kicked it a heel, grinning, the dog said as hard as stone.


    "You call dad again, I''ll kill you, now tell me the specific situation of this place," said Bai Yang angrily.


    "Uncle, this is the situation of this mine..." Shaorong began to introduce the situation to Baiyang. He was illuminated by the miner''s lamp. He talked with his eyes closed.


    Well, I don''t want to call my father uncle. I don''t know. I thought I was going to the kiln.


    With Shaorong''s account, Baiyang''s cognition of the forbidden area of Xuelian religion became clear.


    No one knows where this is located in the blood lotus sect, but only knows that it is very deep underground. Once they come here, all the unnatural energy use will disappear, leaving only pure physical strength, that is to say, the top heaven can give full play to the martial arts'' peak strength.


    This is not absolute. For example, the martial arts masters of wudaozong are very powerful with their own martial arts moves.


    In this place, the Shinto friars suffer a lot. They lose their skills. They are no different from the disabled people. They can only be bullied.


    This place, which is unknown how deep it is underground, is a mine cave. I don''t know how many years it has been excavated. It stretches in all directions and is more labyrinth than a labyrinth. According to Shaorong, there are at least 100000 people in this mine at present!


    These at least 100000 people are living a life as poor as dogs and pigs, and have lost all their abilities. Driven by the people of the blood lotus sect, they can only use their physical strength to dig for minerals. If they can''t, they can only be exhausted and starved to death.Therefore, this difficult environment makes the people in the mine cave no different from the evil spirits. If you can''t dig the ore, you will rob others. If you can''t rob, it''s normal to be killed. Even many people eat people when they have no way to do it!


    I''m hungry. I can do anything


    (it''s not a friendship recommendation to recommend a book named "face to face e-commerce" and an urban novel. The fact is that stone doesn''t know the author of this book. Seriously, the book has a poor score of more than 100000 words, but the author writes it carefully and does not judge the quality of the book. However, the seriousness of the book makes the stone feel very moved. Although the stone has changed from a big street to a small one now However, I really want to help those who still adhere to the way of online writing within my ability. After all, stones come from that state. Therefore, I hope you can help and support them as much as you can. One click, one collection and one recommendation ticket are great encouragement to the author. Thank you for your help here)


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    In this forbidden area, hundreds of people come every day. The people who come here are either the enemies of the blood lotus sect or the members of the blood lotus sect who have made mistakes. They are thrown here and lost all their accomplishments and become mine slaves. They are always in the dark underground. So far, no one can go out alive.


    In the same way, when people are thrown here every day to inject fresh blood, hundreds of people die every day. Most of them die in three ways, either from hunger or from fatigue, and the last is to be killed.


    The dead body will soon disappear, unless it is in an unknown mine, or the body will soon appear in some people''s stomach!


    Hunger is terrible. Once people are hungry and crazy, any moral bottom line can be thrown away.


    "The ore is too difficult to dig. It''s deeply buried in the rock stratum. It takes a lot of physical strength to dig the rock that is comparable to gold and iron. Even if the great master of martial arts becomes the slave of mine here, the pure physical strength is often not harvested. Whether you can dig the ore depends on luck," Shaorong''s hoarse voice said.


    His voice is very calm, calm to numb, he is just telling a cruel fact that will never end.


    As long as they become mine slaves, it takes only five days for starvation to eliminate a group of people, either crazy or commit suicide. The rest of the people live on a desire to survive day after day as if they were pigs and dogs.


    For this cruel fact, Baiyang did not express any opinion, and asked Shaorong, "how long have you been in this mine?"


    "I don''t know," Shao Rong shook his head numbly.


    Immediately he was still remembering something. He murmured to himself, "after I was thrown into the mine, my accomplishments as a martial arts master disappeared. At the beginning, I wanted to go out. But hunger made me realize the truth. I had to carry the shovel to dig. If I couldn''t, I would continue to dig. When I got there, I should be careful. I was afraid of being robbed. When the blood lotus sect came in to collect the ore, I would dig it from them In exchange for a little food, day after day, until now... "


    I didn''t expect that this guy used to be a little master of martial arts, but now he is no man, no ghost or ghost. For this reason, Bai Yang can only sympathize with him in his heart, instead of questioning his past, he asks again, "what kind of ore are you digging?"


    "Yuanshi" answers to Baiyang with only such a simple two words.


    "Yuan Shi?" Poplar subconsciously asked a, as if in where to hear, but suddenly can not remember.


    Shao Rong said numbly: "yes, Yuanshi is a mineral containing pure energy. Shinto friars can absorb the energy in Yuanshi to nourish spirits and improve themselves. Martial monks can also absorb energy to strengthen their muscles and bones and increase their accomplishments. It has a great effect and is indispensable to the whole world."


    after listening to Shaorong''s remark, Baiyang remembered that when he began to learn the world''s characters Hou Baiyang looked through many books, including Yuan Shi.


    The so-called Yuan Stone is the same thing as the Xiuxian spirit stone in Baiyang''s understanding. This kind of thing contains pure energy. The Shinto friars and martial monks can all be used to assist in cultivation, which is more than ten times faster than simply absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    This kind of thing is very precious, cannot be bought with money, but can be used as money.


    There is no saying that the Yuan Stone in this world is top, middle and bottom. However, there are one to nine grades. One grade contains the least energy and many impurities, and the ninth grade is the best.


    Even the most basic one Pinyuan stone, if measured by the coins of the Chen Dynasty, is worth at least one million yuan, and the money can''t be bought. All of them circulate among big people and big powers, and ordinary people have never heard of it.


    "Uncle, do you know that a piece of Yuanshi in a unit can only be exchanged for a fist from the people of Xuelian sect. If you don''t know what it is made of, you can''t tell the taste. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can''t die of hunger. But some people haven''t dug a single Yuan Stone since they came here to become mine slaves." Sau wing numb road.


    Perhaps it is not easy to meet a person who can speak, he actually has the intention of revealing his mind.


    A unit of Yuanshi Baiyang understand this meaning, Yuanshi dug out is the size of raw ore, estimated to be convenient to carry or distinguish units, need to cut into a certain size, poplar has not seen, so there is no specific concept.


    Well, at this time, Baiyang felt that the currency of the Chen Dynasty that he used in the world for half a day was equivalent to paper money, and Yuanshi was the universal "gold" in the world


    "That is to say, the so-called forbidden area of Xuelian sect is actually the Yuanshi vein?" The poplar blinks an eye to ask.


    Yuanshi vein is indeed a forbidden area. It is really precious.


    "Yes, the forbidden area, on the one hand, it''s very important, on the other hand, it''s also a place to torture people," Shao Rong continued in that numb voice.


    "Rich!" Poplar eyes a bright, subconsciously mutter.


    "Well?" Shaorong was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "uncle, are you thinking that the ore you dug is your own


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Ah, not to mention the difficulty of digging Yuanshi, even if you dig more, you can''t get out of it. You can''t get out of it. All the means here are inexplicably sealed, and it''s impossible to absorb them for improving themselves. So the precious Yuanshi here is no different from the stone. It''s better to exchange it for food that you can''t eat or starve for," Shao Rong said with a smile.You can hear that his words are mocking the ignorance of Bai Yang.


    Baiyang understood, but did not agree, Yuan Stone in your hands and stone no difference, but I am useful ah, I will worry about food?


    "No, I have to add up!" The poplar touched his chin and whirled around the edge.


    Shaorong pitifully took a look at the poplar, back to the rock rest, poplar did not kill him, he added food before, rare to enjoy this happy time.


    God knows if he can digest plastic bags


    Knowing that he is actually in the Yuanshi vein of xuelianjiao, the poplar has opened his mind.


    Yuanshi contains pure energy. Can this kind of thing be used as new energy after scientific research? If you can, go to the other side of the earth, or you can create a new era!


    "A Pinyuan stone, legend can let a person who has no foundation of martial arts gradually absorb and grow up to the peak of martial arts apprentices from scratch. What a torrent of energy does that have to contain? With this thing, holding grass, spaceship is not a dream


    In this way, Baiyang thinks that the use of Yuanshi by people in this world has begun in Taiyuan. It is only used for cultivation, and it does not maximize its value. It is fundamental to change the world!


    With such a thought, Baiyang kicked Shaorong and urged him: "don''t straighten up, hurry up, dig for me, I haven''t seen the so-called Yuanshi, get me a piece and I''ll see what it looks like"


    "uncle, father, father, I''m not easy to eat, can you let me have a rest and rest?" Shaorong had no language.


    Shao Rong, who had been tortured by hunger and was like a ghost, had no other thoughts. He just wanted to have a rest. Of course, it did not rule out that he couldn''t do anything else. Otherwise, the ghost knew what he would do.


    The "hidden weapon" in Bai Yang''s hand is pointing at him all the time. He doesn''t dare to have any change


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get me Yuanshi. I''ll let you eat enough to support you. Even later, you don''t have to worry about hunger. You are thin as a skeleton now. I''m satisfied. I''ll keep you fat and white." Baiyang kicked him again.


    No wonder his bones are so hard. It turns out that the dog said that he had martial arts constitution. He kept it from high and smashed the ground into a hole


    "Seriously?" Hearing the words of Baiyang, Shaorong''s spirit came instantly, and his eyes were bright enough to spurt fire.


    There''s no way. He''s really going crazy with hunger.


    "Work fast, if you don''t do it, I think there are people doing it."


    as soon as Bai Yang said this, Shao Rong turned over without saying a word. Regardless of his own injury, he picked up the shovel that had been thrown on the edge and began to tinkle on the wall.


    Baiyang looked muddled, subconsciously asked: "dig here?"


    "Yuanshi is in the rock strata. It may exist in any place. It''s the same wherever you dig it. If the cultivation is not sealed, it can be weakly sensed. Now this situation can only rely on luck," Shao Rong said as he banged the rock.


    It was a real smash. He tried his best to smash it. The sparks were flying everywhere. Although he was as thin as a hemp pole, he used to be a martial arts master, and his strength was beyond poplar.


    Hearing his words, Baiyang touched his chin and said, "no, everyone knows the value of Yuanshi. Why didn''t Xuelian religion remove its seal and excavate on a large scale? I don''t believe in giving up large-scale excavation simply for the sake of torturing people "


    " some people speculate that the loss of people''s cultivation is not the method of blood lotus religion itself, but no one knows the reason. "Shaorong, who pounded the wall, said this sentence.


    Eighty Eighty Eighty


    What a mess. When he smashed the wall, he thought of a sketch


    Is it not the blood lotus sect itself that seals people''s accomplishments? The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or luck. Shao Rong dug for ten minutes and was so tired that he was so tired that he dropped a piece of gravel on the ground. In a moment, a white crystal the size of a thumb fell from the rock mass.


    "Yuanshi! See purity is a Pinyuan stone, equivalent to the size of a unit, "Shaorong surprise way.


    In the light of miner''s lamp, the small stone looks very beautiful, surrounded by a halo, a bit like irregular glass, but opaque.


    Before grabbing Shaorong, Baiyang grasped the Yuanshi in his hand, looked at it carefully and said, "this is Yuanshi. Sure enough, this place is disturbed by something and can''t feel its energy. Oh, yes, I forgot to ask you. Before you came here, you didn''t have a light. How did you feel about it?"


    This brain circuit, now I think of asking this question


    "In the mine cave, there is no light in other places except the place where the blood lotus sect collects the ore, so I can only slowly adapt to it. I have walked this mine countless times and can come here with my eyes closed. In fact, I usually come here with my eyes closed." Shaorong looks at Yuan Shi Pingjing in Baiyang''s hand.


    After a look at him, Bai Yang feels that the Yuan Stone in his hand is no different from a drumstick in his eyes.


    "Wait for me" left this sentence, poplar Shua disappeared.At a loss for a moment, Rao was Shaorong''s cultivation mentality. When the poplar disappeared, he could not help but scream and his hair stood up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    It was not until the poplar suddenly disappeared that Shaorong suddenly realized a problem. Looking at the way the poplar was dressed, he didn''t look like a miner at all. Moreover, he was not the person taught by Xuelian to collect Yuanshi.


    So the question is, poplar is What''s that?


    "It''s not something that''s not clean, is it?" Shaorong thought with some trepidation.


    Looking around carefully, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He thought of Bai Yang''s words of asking him to wait for a moment. He didn''t leave.


    I''ve been so amazing. I''m dead. What can I be afraid of?


    On this side of the earth, poplars flashed back to the villa by the sea and looked at the Yuan Stone carefully.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s 100 times more beautiful than a diamond. I can clearly feel the energy contained in it. However, this energy is inert and needs to be guided to be excited, just like the power in a battery..."


    Thinking in his mind, Baiyang recalled the energy absorption method in his practice of Zhenyang temple. After operation, the Yuan Stone began to flash soft white light.


    The white light, like a dancing spirit, stretched out to form a beautiful light band and penetrated through his mouth and nose.


    Very comfortable, cool head, can nourish the spirit, obviously feel that the true spirit absorbs this energy and becomes strong


    After carefully feeling the change of itself after absorbing the energy of Yuanshi, poplar has to sigh the wonder of nature, which can create this kind of thing.


    The feeling that the true spirit became powerful was really intoxicating, but the process was short-lived. What he had in his hand was only a pinyuanshi, but he himself was the realm of the true king of Shinto. For him, the energy in the Yuan Stone was too little, and the growth of the spirit was too little, which was insignificant at all.


    "generally speaking, the energy contained in this gadget is equivalent to a drop of milk essence, but one thing is certain is that the essence of earth milk is better and precious than this. After all, it belongs to the grade of Tian Cai Bao. As for the Dragon yuan, this thing can not be matched with the dragon Yuan ratio."


    After being absorbed, the yuan stone itself becomes very dim and becomes a gray stone, which can be easily crushed with a pinch. All these are impurities contained in Yuanshi. It is said that Jiupin Yuanshi is almost pure energy without impurities.


    "The blood lotus sect actually has a Yuanshi vein. Even if I have the Dragon yuan, it is necessary to have it. Moreover, it can be used as currency, and it can be used for scientific research Tut, Jingchen, you threw me into the Yuanshi vein. How can I bear to fail your kindness... "


    After a little thought, poplar drove away from the villa, and then ran around the equipment market. He came back in less than an hour, and then he flashed with some bought things and went to xuelianjiao mine.


    "Big Uncle, you scared me out of my wits "


    in the mine cave, Shaorong was shocked by the presence and disappearance of poplar, and his heart was not good enough to be scared to death.


    "Your sister''s master, here, use this thing to dig Yuan Stone for me, save effort." Bai Yang pointed to a pile of things on the side, which did not have a good airway.


    "What is this?"


    Shaorong pointed to a pile of strange things on the ground that he didn''t understand.


    "Well, you hick don''t know, I''ll teach you how to use it. I''ll only teach it once. I''ll beat you up later." Bai Yang said speechless.


    He brought diesel from the earth, a diesel generator, a socket and an electric hammer


    After listening to the introduction of the poplar, Shaorong twisted the electric hammer and looked at the poplar with suspicion and asked: "uncle, this thing can really cut the rock easily and labor-saving?"


    "You are stupid, try not to know" poplar has no good airway.


    This is the most common power in the market. If you can''t help it, the rock in the mine can only be managed to get a big guy!


    Hum, how can you have the efficiency of industrial violence mining when you dig manually?


    The generator starts and electrifies. Shaorong screws the hammer and connects it to the rock mass. He looks at the poplar suspiciously and then presses the switch.


    Suddenly


    A burst of buzz sounded in the mine. Shaorong, who was holding the electric hammer, was shaking like a pendulum. Let alone, the effect was good. The hard rock was easily broken into pieces.


    "Uncle, it''s really OK. It''s very labor-saving. You just need to hold it gently. The mining speed is at least ten times higher than that of manual excavation! With this thing, you don''t have to go hungry in the future. By the way, you were going to prepare this kind of mining weapon before? " Shaorong all over the body shakes the son to be stable the electric hammer, turns the head to look at the poplar surprise way.


    "Don''t beep, dig Yuan Stone for me. Look at your achievements. It''s your dream not to be hungry? Dig more Yuan Stone for me, and I''ll make you delicious and spicy. "Poplar shrugged and despised.


    Where is this? If I get a group of mining equipment, it will not scare you to death?


    Shaorong wanted to talk but stopped. He was so tangled in his heart that he didn''t want to say that poplar appeared and disappeared. He could also get some magical things. How could he do it?


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t ask. It''s so good, isn''t it? Why bother yourself?It has to be said that the efficiency of the electric hammer instead of the spade smashing the wall is swishing upward, and the broken stones are flying. In a short time, a Yuan Stone is dug up, and the poplar takes it in his hand without saying a word.


    Shaorong licked his lips, for him, although the digging is still only a yuan stone of about a unit, it can exchange for a piece of food that is not enough to eat, hungry to die and not delicious.


    "Work hard, if you can dig a hundred, I''ll give you a drink," the poplar bewitched on the edge.


    His whole body trembled, and the electric hammer almost hit his foot. For Shaorong, he dug up a hundred yuan stones, which was a figure he didn''t even dare to think about. He recalled it carefully. He couldn''t remember how long it took him to dig so many stones.


    However, thinking about it, another yuan stone fell from the wall, which was as big as a fist, equivalent to ten units, but it was still a pinyuanshi.


    "So fast!" Shao Rong was stunned.


    How long did it take to dig out two pieces of Yuanshi in succession, especially one piece as big as a fist? Is it luck or sharp tool in hand?


    Then this guy almost went crazy, gnashing his teeth and holding the electric hammer, he jerked around


    Poplar is happy to see its success, Shaorong dug a, he picked up one, the other side did not touch it, like a supervisor Zhou Barki.


    In less than an hour, poplar picked up more than ten yuan stone ore, the big one was as big as an apple, and the small one was the size of a nail cap. He took time to go to the earth and get a box to put it in.


    The box is not big. It is about the size of a computer case. It is full of Yuanshi in three hours.


    After picking his ears, the poplar said in a sudden voice of the electric hammer: "enough, don''t dig"


    Shaorong put down the hammer a little excitedly and asked, "uncle, how much have you dug?"


    When he asked, he looked at the box filled with Yuanshi, and his eyes immediately glared. How could he hold the grass so much? I dug it? How long is it? Have I been a miner slave until now?


    "It''s mine to dig as much as I''ve dug," said poplar, glancing at him as he closed the lid of the box.


    If Shao Rong saw that there were so many stones before Baiyang took out the hammer, he thought that Bai Yang would try his best, but now he just scratched his head and said, "uncle, can I borrow this tool? I don''t want anything from you. I can also give you the yuan stone that I dug. I just need you to leave a little bit for me to exchange for food "


    " you still don''t believe that I can feed you by working for me? " The poplar has no language.


    Shaorong did not speak, meaning self-evident.


    Sitting on the box containing Yuanshi, Baiyang pointed to him and said, "how much can you dig for me alone? No matter how efficient this tool is! "


    "What do you mean, sir?" Shaorong''s eyes brightened, and he probably understood the meaning of Baiyang, and asked some uncertain questions.


    He touched his chin and said, "I asked you to dig for half a day just now. I was just testing the ore content of this Yuanshi vein. Now it seems that the reserves are amazing. Of course, we can not rule out the factors of good luck in this place"


    "and then?" Shao Rong blinked and asked.


    "Then there are at least 100000 people in this mine. What do you think I let them all work for me? I give them food, and then configure this kind of tool, not too much, only need a thousand, how many yuan stones can I harvest in a day? " Poplar grinned.


    Shaorong''s eyes stare. He looks at the box with Yuanshi under the poplar buttocks and the electric hammer in his hand. He can''t imagine how many yuan stones can be harvested in a day with 1000 electric hammers popping up everywhere!


    "Is that ok?" Shao Rong swallows saliva to ask.


    "Why not, come on, let''s have a meal and drink first, and discuss the details," said Bai Yang, taking out a package of food.


    With wine and vegetables, Shaorong went crazy and began to gobble up the hammer.


    Forget it, Baiyang thinks that he still doesn''t want to rob this starving ghost. He is twisting a small beer on the side and sipping salted peanut.


    When Shaorong had finished eating, Baiyang belched his wine and asked, "now tell me about the situation of more than 100000 people in the mine cave. I don''t believe so many people are running alone like you."


    after eating his mouth full of oil, Shaorong licked the last drop of wine and was still reluctant to throw away the bottle. Looking at Baiyang, he said: "uncle, the situation of the miners in this mine is somewhat Complex "


    " what is the complicated method? " Bai Yang asked.


    "Although it is said that everyone will lose one''s ability in the mine cave, and the physical strength can only play the peak of martial arts at most, but according to each person''s original cultivation level, there is a big gap in combat power, which results in the strong people''s unwillingness to mine by themselves, but to rob others. Over time, it is inevitable to form gangs and gang up"


    "that is to say, more than 100000 mine slaves It''s very common to gang up? " Bai Yang understood.


    "Yes, the 100000 ore slaves are generally divided into five forces, and under the five forces, they are divided into numerous groups, large and small. In short, it is very chaotic and complicated, and it is not clear at the meeting for a while"


    "then slowly say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    People are gregarious animals. If there are more people, they will inevitably be divided into three or six grades.


    The situation in the mine cave is complex and simple. The five forces have almost all the 100000 slaves. The people who occupy the top of the pyramid don''t have to survive and exploit the people below, but they have the best life.


    There''s no way. If they can fight, they can''t accept it. They can only let them squeeze and resist. They can either win and overthrow them or be killed.


    If you can''t do it and you don''t want to die, you''d better be exploited honestly.


    To put it bluntly, the top echelons of these five forces exploit the people below just like his mother''s black and astringent society, and collect the ores that others have been hard to dig as "protection fees". As for whether to protect you from being robbed by others, it depends on your mood.


    "The leaders of the five forces used to be the great masters of martial arts. Even though their skills were suppressed at the peak of martial arts, no one could defeat them. They tangled up with a group of people who could beat them. In this mine, like the local emperor, they could kill and seize anyone except those who were taught by Xuelian to collect ores. The people below were miserable and dug up the ores Half must be given to them, and the rest can be used for food by themselves. The remaining half must also be contributed to the senior part of their own group. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you will not help you out. In short, the people at the bottom are not as good as dogs and pigs... "


    Baiyang understood the meaning, that is to say, even if it is dependent on a certain force, there is almost no guarantee except being squeezed. It depends on one''s ability and luck to die or live.


    Why are the leaders of the five forces all big masters of martial arts and Taoism without Shinto friars? Once Shinto friars lose their skills, they are useless.


    "What about you, completely on your own?" Bai Yang looks at Shaorong curiously.


    "How can we be alone in this mine? I formed a small group with more than 30 other people. We all worked in this area. The leader was an expert who had a great master''s cultivation. He didn''t produce. Two thirds of the ore we dug had to be handed over to him. He took that part to the upper part of the mine. Of course, if something happened to us in this area, he would It''s possible to help out, "Shao Rong said with a bitter smile.


    The leader in his mouth may help Bai Yang understand, which means that if he meets another fierce person, he must kneel and lick.


    Look, what a reality


    "Mad, it''s complicated enough. More than 100000 people constitute a dark and bloody environment, and it''s the honest people at the bottom who suffer from the losses," said Bai Yang, touching his chin.


    "So what do you want to do next? First of all, I''m not good at it. I can''t fight for you. Moreover, it is estimated that if someone knows that you can increase the mining speed by more than 10 times, they will not listen to you. Your only end is to be arrested to serve them. "Shaorong gives poplar a preventive injection first.


    Looking at Shaorong with disdain, Baiyang pointed to his nose and said, "do you think I''m a bully? What kind of business I used to have here is nothing to do with me. However, when I come here, I will gradually let you know that it is not possible to solve problems with fists. I want to lead you to establish a stable and harmonious mining environment. Do you feel a little excited? "


    "Ha ha..." Shaorong looked at the expression of a fool.


    I don''t care about Shaorong''s idea. It''s like this a lot of times. I won''t believe it if I don''t see the facts with my own eyes.


    In Shaorong, Baiyang flashed away again and threw the hammer Yuanshi into the villa on the other side of the earth. Then he came and clapped his hands and said, "go, take me to meet the people of your group, and then start sweeping the whole ore vein from here, and finally let all people willingly dig for me!"


    What is Xuelian religion? I come here, and the Yuanshi here will only slowly flow into my pocket!


    "Are you serious Shaorong was stunned and felt that Baiyang was not reliable.


    "What''s wrong with you? Hurry to lead the way, that what, tell me about you this group of more than 30 people is what situation "Bai Yang kicked him, anyway Ya is not afraid of pain.


    However, Shao Rong could only get up and lead the way and said: "there are only 38 members in our group. The leader was once a master. No one in our group can beat him. Five of his confidants used to be martial arts masters. These six people would greet other groups with a smile, but they never had a good face for us. Then the remaining 33 people were divided into three groups Among the four small groups, I have a better relationship with five of them, but they are all separated when mining... "


    Baiyang is dizzy. NIMA, there are five big forces on it. The five big forces include more than 100000 mining slaves. As a result, the five forces are divided into countless small groups, and a few dozen or so of each small group form a group. Should this be so complicated?


    "First go to some people you know well. What are their accomplishments? Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to ask. I''m here. They can hang the great master of Wudao every minute. It''s only in this vein that "poplar doesn''t care.".


    Shaorong thinks that Baiyang is boasting again. Even if he loses his cultivation, is it so easy to deal with it?


    However, after Bai Yang shakes the AK in his hand, Shaorong is silent


    White poplar grinning, hum, just a martial arts master. I guess you can hop outside. Here, I can give you a break!The mine is complicated. If you are not familiar with it, don''t try to find the right route easily. Anyway, Shaorong took the poplar for a full ten minutes and didn''t leave too far away.


    "My best friend usually digs in this mine. No one knows where he is digging except me. Let''s go to find him now," Shaorong said, pointing to a dark cave.


    Well, Baiyang understands that, as a miner slave, it''s one thing to be able to dig the ore at ordinary times. Hiding his or her whereabouts is the most important thing. If you dig the ore, you can avoid being robbed.


    "Is your friend a man or a woman?" Baiyang and he walked into the mine and asked curiously.


    "Male, older than me, used to be a martial arts master," Shao Rong replied.


    "Tut Tut, foundation friend, who will attack and who will receive?" A strange way of poplar.


    "What?" Shaorong didn''t understand.


    Lazy to explain, the stem poplar knew it and asked, "by the way, is there a woman in this mine?"


    "Yes, many, but women''s life in the mine is two extremes. The beautiful ones can live on their own, the poor ones can only live on their own, and they have to prevent being attacked by a group of crazy men. In short, women''s life is more difficult. Do you miss women? Momentum as long as a stuttering, some women are willing to let you dictate, regardless of whether he was once a genius saint or a lady of a family. If he is hungry, he can sell anything, "Shao Rong sighed.


    "Mom sells the batch, and you can see your beauty in the broken mine hole here. Sure enough, the world is full of malice," said Bai Yang, with a curled mouth. If there is a need, I don''t know to go to the earth to find my daughter-in-law to solve the problem


    As they spoke, they wandered along the dark and damp cave, not knowing how far they had gone.


    At one moment, a dark figure in front of me suddenly rushed over.


    "Big brother is me," Shaorong said immediately.


    As soon as the black shadow stopped, he closed his eyes with a mining shovel to prevent the light of the miner''s lamp on the poplar''s head from shining directly into his eyes. He asked cautiously, "Xiaorong? Who are you with? What are you doing here? Did he force you to come? "


    Baiyang looked at the man in front, the image and Shaorong are almost the same, can only judge from the voice that he is older than Shaorong.


    Shaorong looked at each other and said, "big brother, it''s not what you think..."


    However, the other party did not wait for Shaorong to finish speaking, his voice sank and rushed over and said, "you are injured. He must have forced you. I will kill him for you!"


    Tut Tut, good foundation friend, found that his brother was injured, but he did not turn back. Baiyang seriously suspected that they had a py trade


    However, Baiyang has long been ready, when the other side rushed, the electric stick in his left hand pressed at the other side, hissed and hissed, and the other side lay down like epilepsy in the sound of the current.


    "Can you talk now?" The poplar shrugged and asked.


    What''s wrong with the normal way of dialogue? The electric wand is very good. If you can''t kill people, you can still control each other.


    If the cultivation is still there, the electric wand will certainly be useless. At this moment, one will lie down and the other will not run.


    "Please let me go. Just now I dug up a yuan stone. Here you are. Please let me go." the other party thought that Baiyang was a robber like others, and he was paralyzed by the electric stick for the first time.


    What''s important about life-saving exercises?


    "You come to explain to him, talk about my great ideal." Baiyang looked at Shaorong and said, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Let''s not say whether your idea can be realized, but is it great to let others mine for you? Shaorong was at a loss, and then said to the people on the ground: "elder brother, this is the case. This old man has extraordinary skills. There is something that can increase our mining speed by more than ten times, and can provide food and drink. So he wanted to find someone to help him dig Yuan Stone. The first one met me. I think this kind of good thing may have forgotten elder brother, so I brought him here..."


    Incisive, all of a sudden came to the end, poplar is very satisfied with Shaorong''s words.


    "Hum!" The other party hums coldly, obviously does not believe.


    To coax ghosts, the mining efficiency will be increased by at least 10 times, and food and drink will be provided. You think it''s outside.


    I know you don''t believe it. Poplar shrugged his shoulders, squatted down, took out a plastic bag from his arms, took out a snow-white meat bun, shook it and asked him, "do you want to eat steamed buns?"


    Baiyangnianli covers a range of 10 kilometers. It''s very difficult to steal some steamed buns without leaving the house on the other side of the earth?


    "This is the best food I''ve had in the past three yuan. It''s nothing but delicious in the world. What do you want to do, sir? Three minutes later, Shaorong''s elder brother, after eating more than 30 steamed buns, decisively told Baiyang that I would be your most loyal younger brother in the future.


    Sanyuan, who hasn''t eaten human like food in the past ten years, how can he not kneel down after eating meat buns?


    "Then what are you waiting for? Walk around and go to find other people. Our team needs to be strengthened." with a big wave of poplar''s big hand, he is quite barefoot in the world.


    "Uncle, come with me. I know which mine the other two are in"


    Shaorong''s brother, Luo Jing, led the waywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Shaorong knows the location of Luojing mining, Luojing knows the location of the other two people, and then through those two people, well, soon Shaorong and their close six person small group work together.


    Shaorong and Luo Jing directly find people and persuade them. Then they manage the steamed buns with poplar meat, and they all kneel down


    "Sir, what are we going to do next? Let''s start with six of us. Although we have become a group with more than 30 other people, we don''t have a good relationship with others. We rush to persuade them. They will not listen to us. Instead, they will start to us. "


    in the dark and dark mine, Shaorong looks at the poplar and says with wistful eyes.


    Although they have decided to follow the poplar, but the heart is really bottomless, with the six of them can turn a few?


    The so-called eating people''s mouth is short, take people''s hands soft, six people eat poplar''s things, heart beat back, but don''t know how to open up, is really very tangled.


    Baiyang understands their feelings. These six are just the bottom goods among more than 100000 people in the mine. In other words, he has no confidence to go crazy.


    However, they have no confidence, but poplar can give them confidence!


    There are actually two women among the six of them. They don''t talk about their looks, but they are sad. They don''t have any chance to clean their faces all the year round. In addition, they are starving and skinny like skeletons. Let alone their looks, their breasts are as shriveled as cloth bags, so they can''t see


    "Do it? If anyone dares to do it, he will do it to the ground! " With a big wave of his hand, he said that he didn''t pay any attention to the other members of their group of more than 30 people.


    No one said anything. They all felt that the poplar was bragging, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Shaorong and Baiyang were familiar with each other, and kindly reminded them: "uncle, it''s not that we shrink the eggs. We can''t beat those people. We add you only seven. In addition to the five leaders, the remaining 27 are divided into three groups with nine people in each group..."


    Baiyang interrupted him speechless: "they are not together all the time. Can''t we defeat each other?"


    "Well, even so, sir, what about the leader and the five of them? You should know that the leader once had a master''s cultivation. Although he has lost all his accomplishments, he still has his skills. One person can beat us. "Luo Jing gave a dry cough to remind him.


    The white poplar curled his mouth and pressed the electric stick in his hand. The current flickered and looked at Luo Jing and said, "what about this thing? You''ve tasted it yourself. Now he''s lost his accomplishments and can''t be stopped? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one said anything. He connected the master master who had lost all his accomplishments with a electric stick, and the other side was forced to kneel.


    "Well, then let''s talk about how to find the rest of your group and recruit them?" Poplars shrugged.


    It''s not the time to provide them with powerful armed forces. I wonder if they will turn around and kill themselves. Although the poplar is not afraid, it''s better to be careful.


    When the ranks are strong and the personnel are complex, and no one dares to start rashly, some of these worries can be dispelled by providing armed forces. In addition, if we can provide food, who will be willing to kill ourselves? It will be ready then


    "I know where one of them often digs, or we''ll go there now?" One of the six women raised her hand carefully.


    People are social animals, and they can''t really be separated from the group. There have been scientific studies on the other side of the earth. Every nine people are forced to connect with each other through some messy network, so that some people are not surprised to know the whereabouts of others in the group.


    "Brother several are full of food and drink, that still wait for what, lead the way" poplar urged way.


    Shaorong, they are full of energy, to deal with some hungry foot soft guy is not simple? The white poplar is very confident in them, even does not need the electric stick this sharp weapon.


    Under the guidance of the woman who is neither human nor ghost, the white poplar ghost knows where to run and stops at the mouth of a fork. The woman said, "uncle, I probably knew that they were mining in this area, but it''s not clear about the specific situation"


    your sister, this is a bit difficult to do. The dark mine is complicated. Where to find someone?


    Friction chin, poplar looked at the hand of the electric wand, heart moved and said: "you wait!"


    Then the poplar swished and disappeared.


    Although the six people have seen the ability of poplar to appear and disappear, they can''t help but feel uncomfortable when they see the poplar disappear again.


    Nowadays, Baiyang doesn''t care much about running to the other side of the earth in front of other people. After all, others don''t know it''s not. Besides, there are many things about the world''s gods and gods, and people''s nerves are thick and they completely accept it


    After Bai Yang left, Shaorong looked at other people carefully and asked, "do you say that uncle is a man or a ghost? "It''s really frightening for me to be haunted by ghosts and ghosts"


    "we all know that our uncle is a human being and a ghost. The reason why he suddenly disappeared and reappeared was that he mastered a free way to get in and out of the mine, and the food was also brought from the outside," Luo Jing analyzed.If poplar heard this, he would laugh to death. As expected, everyone has brain tonic. No, they all found a "reasonable" explanation for their sudden disappearance.


    "What is his purpose, then, since he is free to enter and leave the forbidden area?" Someone asked.


    "The purpose is not simple. Of course, it''s for Yuanshi. He said at the beginning that integrating the people in the mine is to dig Yuanshi for him," Shaorong explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence one by one, thought a lot in the heart, is poplar the person of blood lotus religion? If not, why can he enter and leave the forbidden area freely? If so, he wants to occupy the Yuan Stone of Xuelian sect. Will there be any conflict?


    However, they think about these things and simply give up, so what, no matter what happens, can their situation be worse?


    At the moment, the poplar disappeared for a long time, and reappeared in two hours.


    After they appeared, the poplar did not pay attention to them, playing with some things they could not see. Anyway, they were very tall and mysterious, and they could not understand each other.


    After playing with some new things, Bai Yang grinned and said, "the baton can be used normally, and the fact has proved that radar can also be used!"


    Yes, Baiyang went to the other side of the earth to engage in radar. The mine is so complicated that it is too difficult to find people. He can only use high-tech equipment.


    For this thing, he also called someone to send it, which delayed a little time. Now he wants this kind of thing only by phone.


    The sonar radar sends out infrasound waves that can''t be heard by the ears. It will feed back the scanned situation to the system on the tablet computer and restore it into a picture. It''s too easy to find someone. After a while, poplar quickly found nine scattered people 300 meters away, and their exact locations were clearly displayed on the tablet.


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he said to himself, "I''m so stupid. I can draw a three-dimensional three-dimensional map of the mine cave directly! Just do it like this, but at the moment, you have to settle the small group first and then "


    in the mind, Bai Yang looks at the situation on the plate, goes straight to a mine hole and says," there''s one over there, follow me "


    then go ahead, enter the mine, and after approaching the person, Baiyang waves, Shaorong and Luo Jing rush over without saying a word to control each other.


    "Shaorong, what are you doing? Grab the mine I dug? My other eight friends will not let you go! " The people who were restrained obviously knew Shaorong and they, and roared at the first time.


    I''m afraid I''m hungry. Although I''m shouting, I''m a little short of breath, and my voice is faintly trembling. I''m afraid I thought of the cruel means of the mine slaves.


    Would they be hungry if they caught me


    The guy''s mind is in a mess.


    "Don''t you want to use your forehead in the future?" The poplar squatted on the other side and asked.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Be alert.


    Baiyang took out a meat bun and shook it: "you just need to answer whether I want to go hungry or not in the future."


    "I don''t want to be hungry any more. I don''t want to be hungry any more." the other side swallowed his mouth and said.


    "Follow me, then?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "As long as you give me something to eat, I swear to follow you. If you violate the oath, heaven and earth will not allow it." the other side swore.


    I''m already like this. What else? As long as the food is called Dad.


    Bai Yang smiles. Look, it''s so easy to subdue a person. Most of the time, a stutter is enough. Of course, the premise is not to consider loyalty and other issues.


    Then the next thing is simple. With the help of radar, we can find out the general position of other people through one after another. After two hours, there are 33 people under the poplar''s hand!


    Except for the leader of the group, all the others were "seduced" by the poplar with food.


    One by one, the taste of the food is too tempting, they do not want to be hungry again, most of them are sincere submission to poplar.


    In a word, for people who are hungry and crazy, what they can give them to eat can they give up all the bottom line, and then they can be miserable before?


    Mom, there are more than 100000 people in the mine. Do you want to package the canteen of futukang? Well, it''s necessary to say


    In his mind, Bai Yang looked at a group of people, ghosts and ghosts and said, "then who will take me to find the leader of your group?"


    "Do you really want to go? He used to be a master of cultivation, and a few of the people under his hand were very good at fighting. He was not as hungry as we were for a long time and didn''t have much strength, "Shao Rong tangled.


    Although the poplar has been very confident, but things to the brink or a little back.


    Looking at Shaorong, Bai Yang threw the baton to him and said, "then you''ll take care of those guys by yourself. You won''t let me down, right? It''s such a happy decision. I''m optimistic about you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Shao Rong holding the baton wants to cry without tears, looking at the white face, you can''t pit my expression like this.


    "If you look like that, you are a master who has lost all his accomplishments. If you have the weapons I gave you, you can''t finish it in minutes. If you go away, you''ll turn over and the serfs will sing. It''s just today," Yang patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Sir, can you change someone? Or let the big guy shoulder by side. "Shaorong looks at the poplar and expects to ask.


    "I think you can handle all the five great masters," he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shaoxing Rong had no choice but to compromise. He pressed the electric rod from Yang Yang to pray that it would be awesome, otherwise he would die.


    In fact, after so much work, it''s time for mine slaves to "leave work" one day.


    Often at this time, the leaders of various groups will gather the people under their hands and take away two-thirds of the day''s harvest. Soon, the leaders will take part of this part to the higher level.


    At the lowest level, two thirds of the day''s work is taken away, and the rest should be carefully protected until the blood lotus sect members come down to exchange for food.


    If the bottom miner can''t dig Yuan Stone one day, he can only be hungry. Maybe he will be beaten by the angry leader. If he can''t die after a meal, his life will be hard or not.


    After the introduction of the people under their hands, Baiyang understands that there is only one main channel away from their mining area. The leader will take his men to guard there. After getting the Yuanshi in their hands, everyone will go back to the living area together. Of course, if anyone likes a cat in the mine, people will have no problem.


    "Living area? Is that where more than 100000 people live in the ore veins? " Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Shaorong nodded and said, "yes, uncle, almost all of the 100000 ore slaves live there. I don''t know how many years this Yuanshi ore vein has existed. A huge space has been dug out in that place. For a long time, there have been many buildings in that place. The people of Xuelian sect go there directly to collect ore.


    after listening to this explanation, Bai Yang eyebrow a pick, this is the rhythm of the dungeon


    "Uncle, the main channel is ahead, and the leader of our group is not far from the front," Luo Jing reminds him.


    As soon as this sentence came out, more than 30 people who had been obedient to Baiyang were all worried.


    Before that, they almost never wanted to challenge the leader. After all, the master was a master, but they couldn''t beat him. Over the years, these people have been used to obedience.


    "It''s OK. Let Shaorong deal with it, and he can pick all of them by himself." Bai Yang said carelessly, as if Shaorong was really a bull in the air.


    To this, Shaorong can only smile worse than crying.


    Looking at the tablet computer in my hand, I can see from the radar feedback that the main channel in front of me is three meters high. There are six people more than 200 meters away.


    With the approach, Baiyang was a little surprised that the dark passage in front of the light, actually faintly came, the heart moved, poplar turned off the miner''s lamp, put things away, and other people went in the dark.


    I saw a torch on the stone wall of the passage. I didn''t know what it was made of. The torch was burning without any smoke. The light was enough. It seemed that the burning time was not short.


    Around the torch, there were six people waiting in boredom, or resting with their back against the stone wall, or sitting on the ground and chatting. The atmosphere was very relaxed, and there was no forced attitude of Shaorong, the bottom miner.


    Although those six people are also very thin, but not Shaorong, they are so thin only skin and bone, at least the spirit is very full.


    The bottom of Shao Rong''s mine is the most important thing for them to produce.


    Poplar saw the leader of the six at a glance.


    It''s easy to identify, because only that guy is not so skinny, and only people who have been fed for a long time have such a healthy body.


    It was a strong man in his thirties. His eyes were like a knife, giving people a ferocious feeling like a mad dog.


    The fact is that the guy really has a nickname called "mad dog" among the mine slaves. He dares to fight and fight, and if he doesn''t agree with his words, he will try his best. It is this kind of character that can lead more than 30 people under him to struggle hard to survive. Otherwise, these people would have been eaten by a larger group and would not have left any dregs.


    The so-called eating here is really eating. Being killed becomes food in other people''s stomachs!


    These poplars have been introduced by the people under their hands. For this mad dog, Baiyang can''t be said to have a good feeling or a bad feeling. He is a bad person. He really takes the lead for the people under his hand and leads them to struggle for survival. He is a good man. He is no different from the leaders of other groups. He should squeeze the people under his hand.


    In this regard, poplar can only say that the environment in the mine has created such a cruel way of survival.


    There are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people. We are just living.When the poplar and others approached, the six men found out at the first time, but they didn''t move much. Some people didn''t even move.


    The leader mad dog didn''t open his mouth. He leaned against the rock under the torch as if following. Only one of his men pointed at the poplar and said: "the old rule, leave two-thirds of your harvest today, and then everyone can go back happily. When it comes time to have a rest and exchange food, of course, if someone wants to hit a wall, no one will stop him."


    to Bai Yang''s surprise, the speaker was actually a woman, dressed in relatively complete clothes, and her appearance was not ugly. From the perspective of earth people, she was already in her thirties, and she was flattered by the eyes of mad dogs.


    Sure enough, there is no shortage of women for powerful people everywhere. Although they are greedy, they are not women.


    It used to be the same for countless times. When the slaves were "off duty", the woman just said that, and then they would put down two-thirds of the ore with a complicated mood, and then they would go back to their living places happily.


    But today, an accident happened. Shaorong and others walked past, more than ten meters away from them, but no one moved.


    Yeah?


    Feel strange mad dog eyebrow a pick open eyes, look to this side, in the eyes flash a little doubt.


    Not only he, but other people there also felt something strange. They all stood up and looked at this side with a sneer.


    Why, today we''re going to play some new tricks to make us happy?


    Both sides did not speak, the atmosphere was a bit dignified, dignified with depression, depression with madness, madness with bloodthirsty.


    This kind of situation often happens among more than 100000 mine slaves. Once it happens, it is estimated that several people will die before they can stop.


    In the crowd, the poplars nuzzled at Shaorong. The meaning is self-evident. Next, it''s your turn to perform. Go over and talk about them.


    Shaorong does not move, looking at the Aspen pretending to be pitiful, one face prays, the silent narration uncle you let me go?


    They don''t talk here, but the mad dog over there opens his mouth. Squinting at this side, the voice is calm and cold and says: "why, what''s the situation today? Is there anyone who won''t accept me? Who is it? Stand up and let me see! "


    "Hey, I think someone has itchy skin and wants to find some elder brothers to relax"


    "interesting, a bunch of rubbish and cheap skin are going to do something today..."


    After the mad dog opened his mouth, all the people under his hand looked at this side and sneered.


    Lazy nonsense, poplar a kick in Shaorong butt to kick him out, you special ink do not go out, I help you.


    Body staggering appeared in the middle of the crowd, Shaorong holding the electric stick embarrassed, cold sweat DC.


    Shua!


    Both sides focused on him, and he became the target of criticism.


    As a good base friend of Shaorong, Luo Jing looks at Baiyang and stops talking. However, Baiyang stares at him to make him feel a little calm. With the electric baton, Baiyang thinks Shaorong can completely shake the audience.


    "I didn''t expect it was you, Shao Rong. You didn''t agree with me. I wanted to take everyone to do something?" Mad dog looked at Shaorong a little surprised.


    For these people under the hands of the mad dog is clear, he really can not think of Shaorong where the courage to resist.


    "Big brother mad dog, I..." Shaorong looked over there and shivered. He didn''t know how to say it. He even said he was forced to believe it.


    What''s more, if you sell the poplar now, it will be worse.


    "Mad dog brother, I saw Shaorong this guy has the potential to be a villain. Don''t be angry. I''ll help you solve him. In fact, it''s all because mad dog was too kind before. Once people are kind, this team is not easy to take." someone stood up and said.


    At the same time, he walked to Shaorong with a sneer on his face and bloodthirsty eyes. In the face of such resistance, he had to suppress them with iron and blood. Otherwise, everyone would dare to jump twice.


    Mad dog does not speak, is acquiescence.


    The man is more direct. His body moves like a cheetah and rushes to Shaorong. His right hand is clawed and his five fingers are like a hook. He grabs the claw to Shaorong''s neck. His rapid movement makes the air tingle and makes his scalp tingle.


    You can see that he wants to directly twist Shaorong''s neck.


    There is no genuine Qi, Zhen Yuan, pure fighting means, the physical strength to the extreme, extremely fierce, the so-called special forces on the other side of the earth is nothing but a child''s fight.


    In the face of this sharp blow, Shaorong had to face it, gritted his teeth, and quickly raised his hand to the other side, and pressed the switch.


    Then the blue current crackled and flickered, and the guy opposite appeared two meters away from Shaorong. His hair was blown up and he shivered like an epileptic seizure. Then he fell down on the street with a thump, shaking and foaming on the ground.


    The baton that poplar gets is not the flashlight that swindles people on the street. It can turn over a cow''s high-grade goods with power as high as five meters away!


    The sudden change made the atmosphere quiet. Except for Bai Yang, all the others looked at Shao Ronghe and was shocked by his facewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    In the dark mine, the atmosphere became extremely quiet, all of them looked at Shaorong with an incredible face. Such scenes have subverted their common sense of living in the mine for many years.


    After a long time, the mad dog over there took a deep breath and looked at Shaorong and said: "Shaorong, have you recovered your cultivation?"


    No way, according to their experience, such a scene only the use of martial arts Zhenyuan this explanation.


    Shaorong expression Leng for a moment, he subconsciously looked at the hand of the electric wand, and looked at the ground constantly twitching mouth foaming opponent, did not speak.


    "Come on together and kill him!" See Shaorong don''t speak, mad dog deep voice of the opponent under the command.


    Living in a mine for many years, mad dog knows how miserable it will be to be trampled on. In the face of Shaorong''s challenge, he is shocked and shows a crazy side.


    Instead of being trampled on the feet of pigs and dogs as alive, it is better to fight to death!


    After the mad dog orders, except for the woman around him, the other three look at each other without saying a word, and rush to Shaorong with a ferocious face.


    Only by killing Shaorong, who dare to challenge them, can they continue to live happily. No one has ever thought of the miserable days that have been squeezed by others. Even if they can only live a little better than others, they are worth fighting for!


    "Kill!"


    The three roars are like the roar of a beast. The men of the three mad dogs rush to Shaorong with all kinds of killing moves.


    The fierce fists and feet, piercing the air and sending out piercing sobs, and the ruthlessness of the means, are completely in accordance with people''s fatal weakness. There is no hand left and there is no so-called bottom line. If you kill each other, you will live better.


    Shaorong, who holds the electric wand, trembles all over, and then grits his teeth. At this point, he has no way out.


    A fierce heart, he raised the hand of the electric stick toward the front, one of them pressed the switch, crackling, dazzling current flashed, flash away.


    Poof One of them shivered and his hair stood up like a stake.


    At the same time, Shao Rong quickly retreats to open the distance. Even though his opponent is very fierce, he was once a martial arts master. He is not totally defenseless. After he pulls the distance, he presses the switch at the second person.


    Bang!


    The current flickered, and the second fell to the ground, convulsing and foaming.


    One after another, Shao Rong is not happy. The third one is close to him. His five fingers, like a knife, slash his neck fiercely. His moves are fierce. His hand knife cuts through the air and sends out a piercing scream. If it is really cut on Shaorong''s neck, he is afraid that his neck will be cut off.


    At this time, Shaorong also showed his determination, a twist of the body, shoulder hard to bear the other side''s hand knife.


    Click!


    The opponent''s hand knife was cut on his shoulder, and the sound of bone fracture could be heard clearly.


    "Die!" The other party crazy roar, close at hand, he kicks the leg to Shao Rong''s next three way greeting.


    Not far away, the poplar grinned and felt chilly between his legs.


    But the other side still did not kick Shaorong''s eggs, Shaorong used his shoulder to bear the other side''s hand knife, the electric stick in his hand was connected to his chest and pressed the switch.


    Crackling, electric current flickering, his body trembled like epilepsy, his body fell down like mud, was directly connected to his body by the electric rod, the current was rampant, and he even smoked on his body.


    Shaorong stood there with a dull expression.


    Solved, the three enemies, on such a rare time was solved by him, he just paid a small price for the broken shoulder bones!


    In the past, Shaorong faced any one of those three, perhaps he could win, but at least he had to pay the price of serious injury and dying. But now, standing on his own, the other three were convulsing on the ground like a dead dog.


    Over there, the mad dog looked at Shaorong with a dignified face, slowly pushed aside the woman around him and stepped forward in a deep voice: "are you relying on the strange weapon in your hand?"


    Although Shaorong only had a short fight with his four men, the mad dog could see clearly that Shaorong did not resume his cultivation. The reason why he was able to knock down his four subordinates was because of the electric wand.


    As long as it is not Shaorong repair to recover, he is confident that even if Shaorong relies on the weapons in his hands, he is not his opponent!


    Hear the words of the mad dog, Shao Rong all over a shudder response, take a deep breath, look at him still don''t speak.


    At this time, for the two of them, there must be one person down, there is no retreat.


    In the crowd in the rear, Bai Yang shook his head secretly. Even though Shaorong was holding an electric wand in his hand, he was injured in one shoulder. In addition, he might have been afraid of mad dogs for a long time, and his momentum was much weaker. It was impossible for him to turn over the mad dog.


    After thinking about it, Populus alba reached out and wiped it on his waist, and a sand Eagle held it in his hand.


    Similar to what Baiyang guessed, the mad dog rushed to Shaorong while talking. Seeing his action, Shaorong subconsciously raised his electric stick and aimed at him.


    However, the mad dog did not really rush over, but a kick on the ground with the tip of his foot, and several stones roared to Shaorong.


    Purely subconscious, Shao Rong raised his arms to block, the stone hit his arm on the burning pain, and even the stone also pierced his skin, embedded in the meat.Mad dog used to be a master. Even though he could only exert his physical strength at the peak of martial arts, he was still extremely terrible with the combination of skills. It was like playing with a group of special forces soldiers on the other side of the earth with bare hands.


    When Shizi Shaorong kicked out, he subconsciously raised his arm to resist it. The mad dog leaped forward on the stone wall and rushed to Shaorong like a cheetah. The distance was not long. He was too fast. He arrived in a flash.


    Too soon, soon to Shaorong has no chance to resist.


    "Die!" The mad dog who rushed to Shaorong roared wildly. The sound in the mine was not big enough to make people''s heads buzzing.


    Shaorong has already despaired, even raises the electric stick to aim at each other''s time all.


    Then there was a bang in the mine.


    In the twinkling of a flash of fire, the mad dog man who rushed to Shaorong was in the air. His body trembled and turned back. He stepped back a few steps. His right hand covered his left shoulder and looked forward in a deep voice: "who is it?"


    He had been injured. The place covered by his right hand was bleeding. He couldn''t see the thing that hit him too fast. Now it was stuck in his bone. He knew that if it hit his head, he would be a corpse in his life.


    At this time, the mad dog''s mood can be described as startled and angry. Originally, Shaorong, who was holding a electric wand, let him and she had to play up the spirit of twelve points. Now there is a more terrible!


    Baiyang holding sand Eagle out of the crowd, looking at the mad dog came to Shaorong side and asked: "are your shoulders OK?"


    "Uncle, I give you disgrace, shoulder is not big obstacle, broken bone just, a few days can grow good" Shaorong expression unnaturally said.


    He said it''s easy. If the bone is broken before that, it means that there is no way to continue mining. If there is no ore, there will be no food. If there is no food, you can only wait for death.


    Now, although the bone is broken, as long as Baiyang doesn''t give up and give him food, the broken bone can grow back in a few days with his martial arts physique.


    He nodded and said, "are you a mad dog? He has a good vision. He can find a way to Fu Shaorong in a short time. He is worthy of being a great master once. "


    " who are you? I have never seen you before. What do you want? " The mad dog covering his shoulder looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    Although he did not see Baiyang hit him with a gun, he could also realize that his injuries were caused by poplar. He did not dare to take any rash actions. At least, he would not act rashly until he clearly indicated his intention and action to kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that there is an opportunity in front of you now. Do you want to seize it?" Bai Yang looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," frowned the mad dog.


    "Hang out with me!"


    "By what!"


    "What can I give you to eat"


    "what can I trust you with?"


    After just three or two sentences of conversation, Bai Yang smiles. This mad dog is really a person who knows the current affairs. Of course, he is also a guy who doesn''t see a rabbit or scatter an eagle.


    Poplar nunununuo mouth at the mad dog, and then Luo Jing in the crowd behind goes out and puts a plastic bag containing meat buns three meters away from the mad dog.


    "How?" Bai Yang looked at him and asked.


    Covering his shoulder, the mad dog looked at the poplar and the plastic bag. He could smell the sweet taste of food and gulp down his saliva.


    Then, he went to the plastic bag, opened it with one hand, grabbed a meat bun, looked at it, his eyes twinkled, bit a bit, and then a big meat bag was swallowed by him.


    In less than a minute, more than ten meat buns in a plastic bag were eaten by him. After eating, the guy licked his fingers regardless of the blood in his hands.


    White poplar grin, damn you that hand dirty is not disgusting?


    "What do you call him? Forget it, I also call you "Uncle" just like them. "Mad dog looked at poplar and said with a bitter smile.


    "Decided?" The poplar shrugged and asked.


    "Will it be available every day in the future?" The mad dog looked at the poplar and licked his lips.


    "No," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    Mad dog grinned bitterly and felt greedy. However, Bai Yang''s words made him dumbfounded.


    "This is the most basic. If you want, I can provide you with this kind of food three or four times a day, until you can support it until you vomit"


    "seriously?"


    "What''s the use of lying to you?"


    "What do you want me to do? As long as you can eat, you can do whatever you want. "Mad dog knelt down directly.


    Baiyang smiles. See, in this mine, there is nothing that can''t be decided by one meat bun. If there are, there will be two, if there are more


    "Your injury, it seems that you can''t do anything in a short time," Bai Yang looked at him and shrugged.


    Although the other side is their own gun shot, but poplar will not have the slightest embarrassment.


    "Nothing," grinned the mad dog.Then poplar knew what is cruel, that guy directly stretched out two fingers into the eye-catching, and took out the bullet without changing his face!


    This picture makes you grinning and NIMA is not afraid to be infected


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Will dye blood some deformation of the bullet on the ground, mad dog looked at the poplar and asked: "uncle, what are we going to do next?"


    He didn''t ask Baiyang where he came from and what he wanted to do. All those things were meaningless. He lived in the mine all the year round and experienced a lot. The mad dog developed the character of speaking less and doing more. A lot of time, a nonsense may bring disaster to himself.


    Even though poplar is just a weak chicken in his eyes, the origin of poplar is very mysterious, and he does not dare to have any change before he understands it clearly.


    The so-called loyalty is just a joke. With the help of Baiyang, some people are stronger than Baiyang and offer better treatment than Baiyang. Mad dogs will never force them to turn back without saying a word.


    No way. It''s all for survival.


    "The next step, of course, is going back. Do you want to sleep here?" Said the white poplar with his mouth curled.


    Looking around, the mad dog frowned and said, "uncle, it seems that everyone has nothing to gain today, so I''m afraid we can''t explain..."


    "Account, to whom?" The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    After thinking about it, the mad dog said, "uncle, you already know that the five strongest forces in the whole ore vein?"


    "I know that, and then?"


    "In fact, the five major forces are at the top level, and it is generally impossible for them to contact with the lowest level groups like us. There is also a middle level above our groups. They manage the lowest level groups like us, and they contact with the five forces and hand in the yuan stones collected from our organizations and directly manage our small groups There are more than 500 of them. The leader''s name is Feng Kun. Although he used to be a master, there are more than ten masters under him. He manages a small group of tens and hundreds of people like us. They come to collect Yuanshi every day, but today we can''t bring Yuanshi back... "


    At the end, the mad dog hesitated to look at the poplar, some fear in his eyes, do not know whether he is afraid of poplar or the so-called Feng Kun and his gang.


    "Is that so?" Bai Yang asked Shao Rong on the edge.


    Maybe it is because of being under the control of mad dog for a long time. When mad dog and Baiyang talk, Shaorong is the first to follow Baiyang, but he also subconsciously shut up.


    When Bai Yang asked him about him, he was stunned and replied, "yes, it is."


    the Yuanshi excavated by Shaorong were all lost to the other side of the earth by Baiyang. One by one, the mad dogs with empty hands mistakenly thought that there was no harvest today. If there was no filial piety to them and their behavior style in the mine cave, their fate would be really worrying ¡£


    After touching his chin, Bai Yang waved his big hand and said, "it''s OK. Just go back. If Feng Kun sends someone to take Yuanshi, there''s not a word!"


    Don''t say no, I will go to him!


    Uncle, these are two words. Mad dog tangles with each other. With a sigh in his heart, he can only go one step at a time. It''s inevitable that there will be conflicts. He used to be a master. Feng Kun has recruited himself many times. If he can''t


    What does the mad dog think in his heart? Baiyang doesn''t know. He looks at the three guys on the ground and asks, "if you don''t die, just roll up and straighten yourself out on the ground. Do you have any problems with me?"


    The four guys who were knocked to the ground by Shaorong''s electric stick stood up and shook their heads to show that they didn''t have any opinions. The mad dogs all compromised. They dare to have any opinions there.


    After all, all of them had accomplishments in their bodies. They were paralyzed by electricity before, but it was not a big problem. However, the last guy who was directly connected to his body by the electric rod would still have two seizures like epilepsy from time to time.


    The team has grown again, and there are more than 40 people saying that although there are fewer people, they will be stronger. Let me meet those ghosts and spirits in the mine for a while


    With such a mood, poplars and his party walked towards the residential area.


    On the way, mad dog pushed his woman to the side of poplar and said, "uncle, or let her serve you later?"


    It can be seen that a woman''s identity has been completely compromised in her own hands.


    The woman was pushed by the mad dog to Baiyang, not only did not have the slightest nostalgia for the mad dog, but also threw a wink at the poplar. The poplar was more handsome than the mad dog, and the woman was happy.


    However, after looking at the woman, Bai Yang pointed to the mad dog''s hand and said, "you''d better keep it for yourself and enjoy it slowly"


    it''s true that Laozi''s mouth is not as good as you


    Mad dog embarrassed smile no longer say what.


    The woman looked very lost, and the poplar obviously didn''t look up to her.


    The mine is very complicated. It took me more than half an hour to walk around. I didn''t get out of the mine, but I just got into a bigger one.


    In this five meter high mine cave, there is a fork hole of two or three meters high on the stone wall from time to time. The poplar came out from one of them.


    After entering the large mine, they met another group of people, a few fewer than them. When they met, they did not communicate with each other, but were alert to each other.This situation poplar understands, this is "off duty" time, all with the harvest, if robbed, then only hungry.


    Similar small groups are not in the minority. In this five meter high and ten meter wide mine cave, a few thousand meters ahead, the poplar encountered more than ten waves, and the crowd went back, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Walking along, the mine began to go up, and the poplar also saw the light shining in. He understood that this meant that they were about to get out of the mine and reach the living area.


    Along the upward mine to the end, they come up from the underground. Standing at the entrance of the cave, the sight of poplar suddenly becomes extremely empty.


    "Is this the living area of more than 100000 people?" looking at the scene in front of us, poplar thought secretly.


    In front of him was a huge space, which could not be seen at a glance. The space was very high, at least several thousand meters by sight. In the middle of the top, there was a luminous body with a diameter of 10 meters in the middle of the top, which gave off light to the underground space.


    The luminous body was not made by any Shinto friars, but a natural stone.


    Night pearl, holding grass, so big!


    Seeing that piece of luminescent body, the poplar was amazed. There was an impulse to move it immediately, but there was no way. The thing was hung in the air thousands of meters high, and no one could fly up and take it away when all the accomplishments were lost.


    In this huge space, there are countless buildings on the ground, all of which are made of stone. The style is very heroic. The height can be 30-40 meters, and the low is only a few meters. The streets are crisscross.


    Tut, this special meow is a real underground city.


    However, the mad dog appeared in front of Baiyang with an embarrassed smile and said, "uncle, we are not qualified to live there. At least the middle-level forces can live under the light sphere"


    the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked, "where do you live?"


    "This way," said the mad dog with a finger.


    Then the poplar saw that at the edge of this huge space, not far from them, there was a stone path up the cliff, and there was an opening at a distance on the stone wall at the edge of the stone path.


    There are many similar stone paths, leading to the whole space edge is full of caves.


    Bai Yang looks at the caves beside the stone path and the buildings on the open space. Well, he understands that people at the bottom have no human rights and are not qualified to enjoy the light. They live in caves


    "Lead the way" poplar has no language.


    Mad dog led the way, along the cliff along the radial direction of the rock, during which he met other people down, but there was no communication. When he came to half the height of the cliff, the mad dog stopped in front of a three meter high hole to indicate that the poplar was here.


    There are four people who look very healthy in this cave entrance. They are leaning against the stone wall and gazing at the poplar and others with cold admiration. After they enter the cave, one of them says, "crazy dog, remember to hand in the things later"


    "I know." the mad dog murmured and took Baiyang and others in.


    However, after entering the cave entrance, it is not a place to live. It is a long passage. There are holes on both sides of the passage. You can understand it with a little study of poplar.


    If we compare this huge residence to a city, then the city is under the light sphere, and the residence on the cliff is the country. Then every hole in the cliff is equivalent to a building, and each house in the building lives in different groups.


    It''s so complicated that I don''t see it with my own eyes. It''s a place like this.


    All the way along the passage, Bai Yang silently counted them. They came to the fifth fork hole. After entering, there was a complicated stone house, which was the residence of the mad dog group.


    Dark and humid in the cave, living things Not to mention, sad, pots and pans and so on almost no, so-called bedding a lump of black, do not know thought it was a lump of excrement.


    "Is this where you live?" The poplar looked at it and asked.


    "Uncle, this is where we live. Come with me and I will give you my place," said the mad dog with a wry smile.


    He is the leader of this group. The place where he lives is of course the best. When the poplar comes, he has to let it out. You can imagine how helpless he is.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang said, "no hurry. If I guess well, the four men at the door are the so-called Feng Kun''s men?"


    "Yes, they are there to collect the Yuanshi that we have come down all day. Uncle, we have no harvest today. What can we do next?" The mad dog nodded and looked at the poplar anxiously.


    "This is not busy. Tell me first, how many people live in this cave?" Bai Yang asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, the mad dog replied, "with our words, there are about 500 people living in the whole cave. Why do you ask this, sir?"


    "More than 500 people, let''s go. You take me to visit the leaders of these small groups separately." Bai Yang touched his chin and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Looking at the poplar''s impatient appearance, the mad dog tentatively asked: "uncle, there are more than 500 people in this cave divided into 12 groups. It''s too troublesome to visit one by one, or I''ll invite their leaders here?"


    The expression was unnatural. For a moment, he coughed, and the poplar patted the mad dog on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good idea. It''s such a happy decision. Go and find them for me."


    "wait a moment, sir." the mad dog bowed his head and left.


    I''m going to see others. Where else can I see myself? Is that right? Bai Yang will not admit that he didn''t expect this before


    When the rest of their group came back to their homes, they saw that they had nothing to do with themselves, and they had already eaten enough before. Although they did not have any yuan stone to exchange for food today, they did not have to worry about starvation.


    There is no entertainment in the mine. You can choose to rest when you have nothing to do. You can also save your physical strength.


    Although Baiyang doesn''t know how mad dog persuades other people to come here, since the other party has volunteered, he will give him a chance. Of course, if anyone doesn''t come, he will write it down in the small book


    The waiting time was not long. About half an hour, the sound of footsteps came from the cave entrance. The mad dog who went out once came with eight people.


    The eight men, six men and two women, looked very healthy. They were not as stupid as others. After all, they were the leaders of a small group, and the people who oppressed them could not starve.


    "Uncle, I brought you people," said the mad dog to poplar.


    This is in a cave with more than a hundred square meters. There are all seats, but the stones are polished. The poplar is not sitting, so I''m afraid to put my butt.


    Looking at the eight people behind the mad dog, Bai Yang nodded and asked, "don''t you say 12 people? Why are there only eight? "


    "Uncle, there are two people who don''t want to come, and two have not come back yet," the mad dog replied.


    Nodding to show understanding, poplar looked at the eight people and said, "you..."


    However, before Baiyang could say a complete sentence, she was interrupted. One of the eight women frowned at him and said, "mad dog found us and said that someone wanted to see us. If he didn''t come, he would regret it. But I was disappointed when I came here. You little white face? I can press you to death with one finger. Now I come, but I''m disappointed. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid mad dog and you are the one to regret


    As soon as this sentence came out, the other seven people also looked at the poplar with bad looks. Although there was no sarcasm, they were all looking at it.


    Mad dog didn''t say anything. He bowed his head on the edge, and estimated that he was also playing Xiaojiu in his heart. He used these people to test the details of poplar.


    Looking at the mad dog with a smile, poplar didn''t say that they didn''t come to let them regret, but it doesn''t matter.


    After touching his face, poplar knew for the first time that he was actually a little white face


    Looking at the woman, the poplar eyebrows raised, she was actually a beauty. With the eyes of the earth people, she was in her thirties. She had a hot figure. The whole body was a gourd. She was so familiar that she almost dripped water, which made me want to swallow it in my arms.


    However, the other side''s expression is cold, especially the white matter''s face has a wild scar, which not only does not destroy the beauty, but also makes her appear to have a seductive temperament.


    This is a cruel character, to see the other party''s first glance at the definition in the heart.


    It''s also true that you can become a leader in a mine, regardless of the size. If you don''t have a bit of ruthlessness, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten by people, even if there''s no residue left.


    With a smile, Bai Yang ignored her, but asked the mad dog, "what''s her name?"


    "Come back, we all call her scorpion," replied the mad dog.


    In a trance, Baiyang guessed that the leaders of the mine, large and small, had no name, only nicknames. It''s no wonder that when you come to the mine, you don''t want to go out. The name you used to have is meaningless.


    All said that only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname, this woman is called scorpion, you can imagine how vicious her heart is.


    "Scorpion? What kind of satisfactory answer do you want? " Baiyang looked at her and said with a smile. He looked at her with unbridled eyes. Hey, it''s really interesting


    Other people quietly look at each other, no matter who you are, look at the Aspen with a pathetic face, and provoke this woman, no matter who you are, big trouble.


    The scorpion didn''t care about the poplar''s eyes. Instead, she licked her red lips and said, "tell me what you want to see us for. If there''s no big deal, let''s go there and delay time, you can weigh it yourself."


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplars said with a smile: "if I just want to chat with you simply because I''m bored, will you beat me?"


    "That''s it?" Said the scorpion with a squint in his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s it." Bai Yang nodded.


    "Sure?"


    "Are you finished?" Poplars roll their eyes.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. It''s you who find yourself uncomfortable." Scorpion looks at poplar a face to smile a way.


    Then, with a smile on her face, she rushed to the poplar like a ghost. Her right hand stretched out in a claw shape, and the target was the poplar''s heart!Her hand is very beautiful. It doesn''t look like a long-term laborer in a mine. Her fingers are long and tender. However, in the eyes of poplar, she doesn''t think that hand is beautiful, but it''s very cold.


    It''s white and sharp, but it''s black!


    Without changing her face, Bai Yang was still in a mood and said with a smile: "the charm is so great that I can''t help it. I''m so sorry to throw myself in my arms as soon as I see you."


    Then, with a crackle, an electric current flashed over, and the scorpion''s body trembled, its hair stood upright, and its body was out of control.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, Baiyang changed the electric stick to her left hand, took her soft waist and leaned it against her arms with a smile: "you are naughty, you are not good, you should spank your butt!"


    With that, she took her right hand down her waist and slapped it on her peach like plump ass.


    The scorpion leaning against the poplar''s arms has cold eyes, but she is surprised in the cold. Her body is uncontrollable, still slightly shaking, paralyzed by electric current, and can only be at the mercy of the poplar.


    "So what else do you have in mind? If not, will you listen to me Poplar shrugged and threw the scorpion on the ground at will, looking at the opposite side said.


    Hum, think I want to take advantage of her? Rare


    Bang, scorpion fell to the ground, his body was still out of control, but looking at the poplar, his face was surprised, this man actually threw himself on the ground, on the ground, on, on


    Baiyang immediately restrained the scorpion. In addition to the mad dog, other people''s faces changed. Someone looked at Baiyang and said in a deep voice: "you still have accomplishments in the mine? Who are you! "


    Well, like the mad dog not long ago, they mistook the electric current of the electric rod for the use of genuine Qi.


    "That''s not the answer I want," the poplar frowned.


    They frown at each other, and then someone walks out and looks at the poplar and says in a deep voice, "this Young master, you can call me black bear. I want to ask you why you want us here? "


    The speaker is very big, over two meters tall, with muscle bumps all over, full of wild nature. The name of black bear is worthy of its name.


    Clap hands, this is very good, finally can say the subject, I and you chatter is how boring.


    As soon as the electric wand was pressed, the crackling electric current flashed, and the body was finally recovered. The scorpion, who wanted to get up to deal with the poplar, lay on the ground and twitch. People who did not know thought that she was so high


    "How many yuan stones do you have now?" Bai Yang asked straight to the point.


    "What do you want to do?" The black bear said in a deep voice.


    In the mine cave, as the bottom of the existence, Yuanshi is the lifeblood of all people. As soon as the poplar opens his mouth, he asks Yuanshi, which makes these people not alert, especially before the poplar shows his uncanny ability.


    "I''ll take all of them," said Bai Yang with a smile. Then he pressed the electric wand, and the scorpion continued to lie on the ground. As soon as he came, he challenged me. Don''t think you are a woman, and I will be soft on you


    Scorpion:.... "


    There''s a saying that my mother can''t say it. Her tongue is paralyzed and out of control


    "By what?" The black bear looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I mean everything in your hands. Remember, it''s everything in your hands, including those in your hands," said Bai Yang.


    "Ha ha ha, joke. You want everything. Who do you think you are? Although the weak and the strong eat in the mine cave, the cruelty of the people will give them a chance to survive. Do you want all people''s lives? " Someone grinned grimly.


    Yuanshi is their life. Baiyang wants all of them without saying the reason. They want their lives at all. A word from Baiyang makes these guys red in their eyes. They think that Baiyang wants to occupy them by means of means.


    Looking at the guy with a ferocious smile on his face, Yang pointed to him and asked, "who are you again?"


    "Wolf, you can call me wolf!" Answer.


    Poplar mouth twitch, eyes from the crowd, mad dog, scorpion, black bear, wolf Well, with this special, it''s not a mine cave, it''s just a zoo


    With his lips turned, he said, "how much is your life worth? I bring dry hair, I want Yuanshi "


    " what do you want? If we don''t make it clear, our lives are not worth any money. Even if you have some means, we will fight with you, "said the black bear.


    "No wonder you are all animals. It''s so boring to fight and kill. Am I not clear enough? Want Yuan Stone, but I didn''t say take it for nothing. We are civilized people. We trade things for Well, well, it''s really that I didn''t make it clear enough. "Bai Yang said at the end, without any embarrassment.


    "For something? What do you exchange for? In the mine, everything except food is rubbish. "The wolf said in a deep voice, thinking that the poplar was playing tricks on them.


    The fact is that this kind of exchange for Yuan Stone often occurs in the mine, but it is usually the strong for the weak. If you pick up a stone and say that you want to change the Yuan Stone, do you want to change it or not?


    "It''s not too much to exchange for a unit''s Yuan Stone?" Poplar did not know from where to feel a white fat meat buns shaking said.Hum, a group of guys who are used to eating the junk food taught by Xuelian. I don''t believe you don''t kneel when you see meat buns!


    "What is that? It looks delicious. "Someone asked. He was swallowing when he was talking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    In the mine cave, except for stones, which are stones, you can''t find a rat to have a tooth sacrifice. You can''t find anything from the blood lotus teaching for years. In the face of delicious meat buns, it''s not only delicious?


    "Why don''t you try it first? For trading, I have to show some sincerity. This time, each one will have one. If you want to, you can exchange Yuan Stone for it, "said Bai Yang, smiling at them.


    That expression, it is clear that the wolf saw the fat sheep.


    No matter how wary these people are, they can''t resist the temptation of food. When Bai Yang asks Shao Rong to take out a bag of meat buns and divide each one, they eat it


    Their expressions are almost all like this, 45 degrees head up, eyes closed, a face intoxicated with aftertaste, silent in the delicious meat bun can not extricate themselves!


    Do you want to do this? The broken buns are stolen from a small steamed bun shop. God knows if it is made of dead pork, so delicious?


    Poplar heart speechless, look at their expression, I want to taste one


    A few minutes later, the leaders of eight small groups who had eaten steamed stuffed buns reacted. One by one, they looked at the poplar, and their eyes were hot, just like the old virgin who had been a bachelor for ten years suddenly had the same expression as his daughter-in-law.


    By their eyes look creepy, poplar subconsciously step back and ask: "do you change or not?"


    "Sir, how many other things are you called meat buns?"


    A voice full of charm sounded around the poplar, listening to the whole body bone crisp in the ear.


    When Baiyang looked, it was scorpion, a well-known woman. Even though she had been beaten to the ground with a electric stick, she did not have the slightest hatred at the moment, and her eyes were dripping out of the water.


    Well, this woman, I don''t know how long she has been eating the blood lotus teaching food. Now everything can be put down for the delicious steamed stuffed bun.


    The fact is, no matter who is eating meat buns, they will want to continue to eat blood lotus teaching that kind of food unless their brains have excrement.


    It''s not for people to eat. It''s a dark lump. It''s harder than stone. Let alone the smell, it smells stinky. You know how to choose between meat buns and those things.


    "I''ll have as many meat buns as you have Yuan Shi," Bai Yang shrugged.


    Take the bait, your Yuan Stone is not obedient to my bowl!


    At this time, the wolf spoke. He looked at the poplar and said: "big Uncle, to be honest, after eating meat buns, no one can eat the food taught by Xuelian. You said that you want to exchange all the Yuanshi in our hands. Personally, I would like to exchange with you. However, half of the Yuanshi in our hands should be handed in. If we exchange all the Yuanshi with you, it will be hard for the authorities to explain it... "


    Can not tangle, one side is delicious meat dumplings, on the other hand do not hand in Yuan Stone, I am afraid you will not live tomorrow, so you can tangle to death.


    With a big wave of his hand, Bai Yang said in a relaxed tone: "just bring Yuanshi and I''ll give you the corresponding meat buns. If anyone is upset, let him just come to me. Oh, by the way, not only you, your staff, but also the Yuanshi in your hand can come to me to exchange for meat buns. How many can you change?"


    A group of people looked at each other, nodded and turned to leave. Their pace was very fast. They obviously went to prepare Yuanshi.


    I ate one before. The taste No matter what trouble he has behind him, it''s worth eating meat buns to death!


    Baiyang smiles. He knows what these people think. They exchange Yuanshi for meat buns. In the end, they don''t hand in Yuanshi. The consequence is that Baiyang is in big trouble!


    But poplar is afraid of trouble?


    After a group of people left, Baiyang called to Shaorong and said, "you and other people will prepare, and then they will bring Yuanshi. You will ask them to wait. I will get some meat buns, and then you will be responsible for exchanging with them. Remember, one unit''s Yuanshi, one meat bun!"


    "Good "Good old man," Shao Rong replied with trepidation.


    Those people used to be big guys. It''s a bit of pressure to let them wait for others to trade with them


    Regardless of his pressure or pressure, poplar ran mad dog''s room, did not look at here, a flash back to the other side of the earth.


    It''s daytime on this side of the earth. It''s very good. The poplar took a hidden amulet on himself and rose to the sky. He spent a lot of money to contact more than ten steamed bun shops to steam steamed buns for me. The more steamed buns, the better. Then I''ll get them myself!


    After arranging these, he went to buy a lot of boxes, which were used to hold Yuanshi.


    After arriving here, Baiyang thought for a while, and he laughed and killed a small wine making workshop And then I went to a supermarket


    How many points can you get with meat buns in exchange for Yuan Shi? Poplar''s heart is black. A group of guys who haven''t drunk wine for many years will spend a hundred yuan stone to change it. Do you want Tangguo? Can''t a big white rabbit charge you ten units? See, this is drumsticks, a thousand units, no roll!


    After working for nearly three hours, a mess of things almost filled the remaining space in the poplar space bag. Then he flew back to the villa, got it out, and then tumbled to the mad dog''s room in the alien mineWhen the poplar came out of the room, the black bear and wolf who had left had been waiting impatiently. When they saw the poplar, they all looked forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s enough meat buns. Where''s your Yuanshi?" I asked, looking at them like a weasel.


    "Here it is!" The wolf was the first to answer.


    This guy is holding a rough stone box. It''s not big. It''s full of Yuanshi. Baiyang estimates that there are 500 yuan stones in it. Tut, the harvest of this day is too little, isn''t it?


    It''s a little less, but it''s just the beginning


    From the room to get a pile of meat buns on the ground, poplar said: "Shaorong, exchange Yuan Stone with them!"


    Finish saying, white poplar Damascus knife''s sitting on one side, in the hand is playing with this group of people can''t understand the thing.


    If you don''t know them, don''t you think they''re the white cannon!


    Just in case, Baiyang can''t guarantee that these guys will take risks when they see the meat buns. Let''s see who dares to have a try!


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first, I''ll change twenty "No, fifty meat buns," said the first, the big black bear.


    Shaorong looked at the poplar, and then took out 50 meat buns, from the other party''s hands in exchange for 50 units of Yuanshi, put the Yuanshi in the box designated by Baiyang, and continue to exchange with the next person.


    After the black bear got the meat buns, he was impatient to eat it. Good guy, the big fist meat buns killed all the 50 meat buns in one minute with his stomach like a bottomless hole!


    When it comes to meat buns, other people are similar to black bears. Even beautiful scorpions eat like starving ghosts.


    "If you don''t have enough, I''ll get another 50!" The black bear licked his lips and waved Yuanshi again


    Hold grass, 50 meat buns still not enough?


    Baiyang was stunned at the edge.


    However, if the other party wants to change him, he is also happy to see his success. If he supports me to death, he is not responsible.


    As a result, half an hour later, poplar paid more than 600 meat buns and got more than 600 yuan stones. Then all the other eight people were lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up. One by one, they stuffed meat buns into their mouths, and they did not give up.


    "Hey, why don''t you bring some steamed stuffed buns for your men?" The poplar bewitched the way on the edge.


    "Of course, but let''s slow down. We can''t stand up." the wolf hummed on the ground, and his eyes were rolled up by the meat bun.


    Horse egg warrior''s constitution is good, so they can''t survive!


    "Well, you can do it later, but you won''t have anything else when you are full? "I have more than meat buns here." the poplar continued to bewitch.


    "What else?" The black bear said subconsciously.


    Baiyang opened a jar of inferior liquor with a smile. When the aroma of the liquor was sent out, a group of people were stunned first, then drooled, and then their eyes were red.


    "Wine? You have wine here, sir? " Said the scorpion, licking his lips.


    The woman is a drunkard


    "It''s not clear. One hundred yuan stone for one..."


    Waiting for the poplar to finish speaking, the wolf swallows the water channel: "one altar?"


    The jar of wine in the hands of poplar is only as big as the head. If you can exchange one jar for 100 units, it will be worth it.


    "Want to Germany and America, a cup," poplar rolled his eyes, took out a small disposable cup, to a cup.


    "I''ll have a taste first." the first one to change wine was scorpion


    Poplar heart Black also can''t help, only this one.


    Even if they have too many doubts in their hearts, they all know how to ask. When the time comes, some people will come to ask poplar!


    An hour later, Baiyang said to the last wolf who left: "if you have Yuanshi, you can come back. There are a lot of things. You can tell other people you know to exchange Yuan Stone for yuan stone."


    the wild wolf ran away from the wilderness.


    When they came, they prepared a lot of Yuanshi. Originally, they thought they could get a lot of meat buns. As a result, Baiyang took out good things one after another, but they couldn''t refuse them. Finally, they ran away clean and ran away.


    They''re all in the stomach. They haven''t brought anything back for his men yet. Ma De goes back to take out his old man


    From the beginning to the end, they were very peaceful and did not appear any crazy behavior.


    Baiyang understands their mentality, nothing more than their own. If they do this, they will surely attract great people. They can watch the gods fight with each other


    "Shaorong, have you got any statistics? How many yuan stones have you got?" Yang asked Bai Rong after he left.


    "Uncle, a total of 9351 units of Yuanshi, less than 10000 yuan, obviously they did not bring all the harvest today," Shao Rong replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. After the first time, they will continue to bring it. It''s just opened. It''s estimated that someone will come soon. Be ready," said Bai Yang, patting him on the shoulder.Shaorong hesitated for a moment, some worried looking at Baiyang and said: "uncle, you are not afraid that others will take the Yuan Stone from you to other places to exchange for more yuan stone?"


    "It''s a problem, but it''s a small problem. After all, this kind of thing is inevitable. As long as we don''t let him go too far, in any case, Yuan Shi will come back to me in the end. It''s not," Bai Yang Chenning shrugged for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    According to Bai Yang''s expectation, the eight people who went back told their subordinates about the situation here, and soon some people came to the door with Yuanshi.


    Although the people in the mine cave are dangerous, in this "community", all groups are neighbors and know each other. When they hesitated to exchange Yuanshi for food, Baiyang agreed with a wave of his hand. Shaorong followed the old rules, and Yuanshi fell into the bag of Baiyang.


    It''s just that the people who come from behind are all the slaves at the bottom. They don''t have many stones in their hands. Although they want to drink and eat meat, they can only exchange some steamed stuffed buns.


    It''s just meat buns that are delicious for them.


    Seeing the ore slaves who came to exchange for food, the poplar''s heart burst into laughter and took the bait!


    People are greedy. When everyone is eating the junk food taught by Xuelian, no one has other ideas. If there is a better one, people will certainly pursue better things.


    However, when they have nothing in hand to exchange for better food in the hands of poplar, what to do then?


    There are only two choices. One is to "earn money" and live a better life. Yes, to rent, Baiyang decides to charge 80% of the harvest as rent. Don''t feel black. He is kind enough. The electric hammer can increase the mining efficiency by more than 10 times. Other people can make two achievements and enjoy it.


    "Mad dog, get out of here!"


    In the poplar Changxiang to the entire vein of Yuan Stone, when they live in the cave mouth came a roar.


    The mad dog did not respond to the roar of the cave entrance for the first time. Instead, he went to Baiyang and said, "uncle, we didn''t hand in Yuanshi. Feng Kun''s people have come for it."


    "go out and have a look." Baiyang nodded.


    Since I want to take all the Yuanshi in the vein into my pocket, the original order in the vein must be broken. It is inevitable to face the upper class forces. Baiyang is ready to face it.


    Perhaps it was a long-term oppressed position. After the roar at the cave entrance, the rest of the group were afraid and afraid to go out.


    After Yang Shaojing, he can only keep up with the pace of Bai Yang, but he can''t keep up with Bai Rongjing.


    A smile flickers on the face of poplar, and the mad dog is in the investigation period. Luo Jing and Shaorong can cultivate them


    The four people who appeared at the entrance of their cave were the four people that Baiyang saw at the gate of the "community". When they saw the mad dog, they immediately scolded: "mad dog, do you want to live? What about today''s share? If you don''t want to die, take it out quickly! "


    The four men used to be martial arts practitioners at most. Originally, mad dogs could solve them easily, but in the face of each other''s angry scolding, he not only did not dare to resist, but also accompanied by a smile, looked at the poplar, he did not know how to say.


    Well, Bai Yang thinks that this guy can give up. If he says "no go away", he will look up at him. Now, this guy can only be a gunner in the future.


    At this time, Baiyang stepped forward and looked at the four people and said, "do you want Yuanshi? I''ll be the master here. Go away and ask me to kill you. What''s more, you don''t want to take the share here. If you want Yuanshi to dig it yourself, can such a large vein support you? What is it like to be lazy... "


    The four guys were a little confused in the face of some angry scolding from poplar. When did the people below dare to talk to them like this?


    When the reaction came, one of them stepped forward and actually pulled out a half meter long stone knife and pointed at the poplar and said: "boy, I don''t care who you are, now I just ask how you want to die? How dare you talk to me like this? I''ll kill you, peel off your skin and hang it outside, so that everyone can see what happens to us


    In the face of the threat of the other party, Bai Yang didn''t change his face, but when the other side said the three words "you damn", his face suddenly became extremely cold.


    His parents are always the forbidden area in the heart of Bai Yang. Although he asked himself that he was not a good man, he also knew that filial piety was the first principle. When others humiliated his parents, it was stepping on his bottom line!


    "Hit me, smoke, especially the mouth, give me smoke!" The white poplar pointed at the four of them.


    However, this sentence did not get a response, poplar side of the mad dog bowed his head in silence.


    There is a lot of activity here. Many people are watching in the dark. When they see the big hand of the poplar, no one responds. Many people are laughing at it. Xindao, who is supposed to have some identity outside, forgets that this is the mine of the blood lotus sect. Maybe it''s a new comer. I don''t know the cruel facts here


    "Ha ha, boy, are you stupid? Who do you think you are? No matter what kind of identity you are outside, here is the dragon, you dish for me, is the tiger, you also lie down for me, still want to hit me to smoke? Now I''m going to smoke you fuckin ''first


    The person holding a stone knife on the opposite side pointed to the poplar and laughed.


    Poplar face unchanged, in the heart of the silent count, five 4 Three


    When he silently counted to two in his heart, Shaorong and Luojing behind him fiercely rushed out towards the four people over there!In fact, they also know in their hearts that they have no way back from standing out, they can only follow the Poplar Road to the black, but poplar has too many magical places, this is an opportunity to seize, perhaps can change their own destiny!


    Therefore, opportunities are reserved for those who are good at grasping them. Shaorong and Luojing have undoubtedly grasped them, but mad dog''s silence has been missed.


    Crackling The current flashed Bang Bang Bang


    Shaorong rushed over with the electric stick in his hand, and pressed the switch to get rid of the four people easily. Then he and Luo Jing gave the four people a hug. They tried their best to make each other''s bones crack.


    They are carrying out the order of the poplar, perhaps also in revenge for being bullied!


    In short, it''s fighting, fighting to death, to smoking


    Those four people were paralyzed by electric current and could not speak. They were beaten with pain all over their faces and convulsed with pain. They oppressed the people below all the time. When had they been beaten in this way? There is no words to express the hatred in my heart.


    When the four people were beaten to death, Bai Yang waved to stop Shao Rong and them, went to squat on the side of the person who scolded him and said, "now I don''t want to kill you. I need you to take a message back. Tell Feng Kun that I don''t care about other places. After the share here is cancelled, he won''t accept it and come to me."


    Said here, the poplar said with a smile: "are you in the mood at this time, as long as you don''t die, you must try every means to revenge me after you go back? Don''t forget, this is a mine cave. You hardly have a good bone all over your body. You are a waste person. You waste food. I can already foresee the end of it... "


    Finish saying, white poplar stands up, turn around to walk, say: "throw out, the thing that block an eye!"


    The hearts of the four people who were seriously wounded and dying really thought as Baiyang said. However, when they heard the words of Bai Yang, their eyes became extremely scared and desperate.


    At this time, they are no different from the disabled people. They will certainly be abandoned when they go back. They can''t imagine the final end


    Bang Bang Shaorong and Luojing didn''t have half a minute hesitation. After the order of poplar was given, they threw the four guys out like garbage!


    In the face of such a situation, the mood of mad dog is quite complex, there is fear, but more is confused. Is it right or wrong for him to choose silence before?


    People who saw this scene in secret were all frightened and told that something big had happened. When Feng Kun''s people were beaten, the other party''s anger would soon come here. In line with the principle of protecting oneself from harm, all of them returned to their homes with uneasy mood, hoping not to affect themselves.


    I don''t know how many people will die this time. The people who opposed Feng Kun last time almost died


    Back in the cave, Shaorong couldn''t help but say to Baiyang: "uncle, we hit Feng Kun''s people, and the other party will surely come to revenge. Uncle is still ready."


    Baiyang looked at them and said with a smile: "regret?"


    They looked at each other, and then Luo Jing took a deep breath and said with a smile: "I don''t regret, uncle. I''ve lived a long time in the mine. In fact, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. What''s the regret? I can make us eat enough and eat such delicious food. This life is worth it!"


    "Do you think so?" The white poplar looks at Xiang Shaorong.


    "Uncle, don''t say anything else, you give us those things to eat, this life value," Shaorong nodded.


    They didn''t say anything about loyalty or disloyalty, but they fully expressed their determination to follow the Poplar Road to the black.


    Baiyang laughed, turned around and said, "you come with me!"


    Shaorong Luojing looked at each other and nodded to keep up.


    As for the mad dog, when he chooses to be silent, Bai Yang doesn''t pay much attention to him. It''s OK to be at peace and give him a stuttering. If he doesn''t feel at ease


    Came to the stone house, poplar looked at Shaorong Luojing two people, took out two small bottles from his arms and handed them respectively, saying, "eat this thing!"


    Both of them did not want to think about it. One took one, opened it up and swallowed its contents, and was not afraid of the poplar poisoning them. In fact, they thought it was some kind of drug used by poplar to control them.


    However, after eating, they have a little aftertaste. The food they eat is not bad, but delicious, and the lips and teeth are fragrant Ah, grasps the grass, how does the whole body heat?


    "Don''t you wonder what I gave you?" Poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    "You won''t hurt us, will you?" Luo Jing is a bachelor.


    Surprised for a moment, Baiyang didn''t expect that they would give their lives to themselves, so he shrugged and said, "what you eat is Longyuan, one drop for each person. Under such conditions, you may not be able to increase your cultivation, but you can take good care of your body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Is there such a thing?" Near the edge of the dungeon, a stone house sounded a voice of astonishment.


    Talking about a tall and straight middle-aged man, he was wearing a black robe, with a trace of cold between the eyebrows, but at this time his expression was extremely astonished.


    He was sitting on a stone chair. In front of him, a young man in hemp clothes, with a smile even worse than crying, said: "boss Feng Kun, it''s absolutely true that this happened not long ago. If you ask the people who enter the mine today, they all know about this matter"


    the middle-aged man in black is Feng Kun. Among the 100000 people in the mine cave, the leader of a middle-level force is the bottom of his hand More than 500 people dare to fight and kill.


    The guy in front of him is one of the people who was just thrown into the mine today. He was a member of the blood lotus sect. I don''t know why he was thrown in. At first, he felt that he was a member of the blood lotus sect. Even if he made a mistake and was thrown away, he was still arrogant and honest.


    After being confirmed by the young man, Feng Kun laughed and said: "it''s right. The blood lotus sect deserves it. The leader led the wolves into the house, which led to the collapse of the beast hall and the alchemy hall. In particular, all the beast hall except the hall leader and the vice Hall leader died. It''s God''s eye opener. If it wasn''t for wine, I really want to get drunk!"


    The news that Feng Donglian was taught by blood suddenly made them crazy. They didn''t want to be taught like this.


    Seeing Feng Kun laughing, the young man on the opposite side thought for a moment and said, "boss Feng Kun, the old man Baiyang who lost the two halls of Xuelian sect was actually thrown into the mine cave by the leader of the sect"


    "really?" Feng Kun''s eyes stare and ask, the voice is subconsciously raised a lot.


    "It''s true that the leader said it in front of countless people. He was in the mine," the young man affirmed.


    After being confirmed, Feng Kun''s eyes twinkled and subconsciously got up and walked around the room.


    Then he stepped down and looked at the young man with black and blue face and said in a grim voice: "you answer me, if that person appears in front of you, you can deny him? Answer me honestly, if you dare to cheat you, think about the consequences! "


    "I''ve seen it from afar, and naturally I know it," the young man replied with trepidation.


    Feng Kun clapped his hands, looked at him with joy and said, "well, although you were just a warrior, there is no difference between here and the waste, but I''m not going to throw you down to mine. Now I''m going to give you a task. I''ll let people walk around the underground city with you. If you see the old man Bai Yang who has lost the two halls of Xuelian sect, he will come back and tell him at the first time I


    "OK, thank you very much, boss Feng Kun. If you don''t give it to me, can you ask why you have to find him?" The guy said in surprise.


    As soon as his face sank, Feng Kun waved and said, "you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. Go down. I''ll arrange for someone to take you out for a walk. Remember, when you see that poplar man, you''ll be informed at the first time. If there''s a half minute difference, I''ll kill you!"


    The whole body trembled, and the young man went down.


    After the youth left, Feng Kun revolved around the room, his expression sometimes surprised and sometimes excited. He did not know what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, a burly man came in, and his voice was excited: "brother Kun, good thing, good thing"


    "calm down, what good thing?" Feng Kun waved to the other side and said slowly.


    The strong man was Feng Kun''s right-hand man. He sat down casually and said excitedly: "brother Kun, I got the news that Xuelian teaching has made a big difference outside. There is a fierce man who broke up the two schools of Xuelian teaching. Do you think you want to relieve hatred or not?"


    "I already know," Feng Kun said quietly.


    Well Well, the strong man lost his embarrassment, and then his eyes were bright and said, "brother, you don''t know. I heard that the fierce man named Baiyang was also detained by the leader of Xuelian sect. Now almost all the middle and upper levels of the mine are looking for him!"


    Feng Kun wanted to say that I already knew that man was in the mine cave, but he didn''t care about it. He frowned and said, "do you know all of them now?"


    "Yes, brother Kun, there is a rumor that Lord Baiyang has an agreement with the leader of Xuelian sect. After the two sessions, he will be taken out by the leader of Xuelian sect. This is an opportunity. If you can find him and serve him well, you may be able to follow him out. No matter what kind of situation he will face after going out, it will be like dying in a mine? So now many adults can''t sit still. They are looking for the big poplar, and even the leaders of the five major forces. If anyone can find Mr. Baiyang first and report it, they will personally guarantee that they will not be bullied by anyone in the future, and they will not worry about food. If they can leave the mine, they will even guarantee that the informers will be sheltered by them for the rest of their lives. So what are the following Almost all of them are crazy. The undercurrent is surging. "The strong man said a lot of words almost incoherently.


    Hearing these news, Feng Kun gave a bitter smile. He thought that he had to make the idea himself. Everyone knew it.


    Thinking quickly, he said: "then we can''t lag behind. We should strengthen our efforts to look for Mr. Baiyang. It happens that someone in our hand knows him and asks him to draw the portrait of him. Then all the congratulatory portraits go out to look for him! At present, if anyone can find Mr. Baiyang first and make a good impression on him, he will have a chance to leave the mine and see the light again after the two sessions of the NPC and CPPCC! "The strong man''s eyes glared, and he stood up and said, "brother Kun, do you think some of us know the Lord Baiyang? Where? I can''t. I''ll take him to Mr. Baiyang in person. It''s very important to make an impression on him first! "


    "He just went out, black and blue, that, go, start so people to look for Poplar adults, at this time, anything can be put down," Feng Kun tangled.


    He is the leader of this group. If he wants to control the whole situation, he would like to take people to look for Poplar himself


    At this time, the upper and middle forces of the whole mine began to agitate, because a fierce man named Baiyang would have a chance to leave the mine if he found him. This is a temptation that no one can withstand.


    It''s better to look out of the old world in the dark.


    "Brother Kun, brother Kun, it''s not good. The people who went down to collect today''s Yuanshi were beaten, and now they have come back, but they have been beaten up."


    at this moment, some people come here to gnash their teeth and report that the people below dare to challenge. They are looking for death, so we must let the thunder and anger come down, or no one will dare to ignore them.


    At this time, Feng Kun devoted all his heart to looking for poplars. He was not in the mood to take care of these little things. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "I see, you go to find Lao Liu. That guy doesn''t have nothing to do all day. Let him take people to abandon those who dare to challenge him!"


    Feng Kun has more than a dozen subordinates who used to be masters. He is the eldest, and his subordinates have been ranked as No. 16 from the second. Among them, Laoliu is a cruel man. He is desperate to leave the mine and has a distorted psychology. He likes tormenting people most. He is not interested in anything else. This kind of provocation from the lower level is the most appropriate thing to do.


    "OK, I''ll go to the sixth master. Those guys who want to die are miserable." the reporter ran away, and he decided to go to the theatre with him.


    "Where are you, Mr. poplar?"


    After sending his subordinates away, Feng Kun talks to himself, looking forward to meeting with Baiyang. However, he doesn''t know that the man he is looking for is close to him, and he is working quickly


    In the whole underground city, the upper and middle class forces became agitated because of the poplar. However, Bai Yang himself did not know about it. He was in the "suburb", and the news was not transmitted. In the face of the temptation to leave the mine, the upper and middle forces were consciously closing the news in order to make a good impression on him when he first saw him.


    So it led to the strange situation of looking for poplar, which we all knew but didn''t say.


    Baiyang didn''t know that almost all the people in the middle and upper classes were looking for themselves. If they knew this, they still needed to calculate the Yuan Stone in other people''s hands?


    In the cave, poplar gave each of Shaorong and Luojing a drop of Longyuan. After they took it, the torrent of Longyuan''s essence nourished their bodies. Not only did they recover all their hidden injuries, but even their bodies returned to normal. They were no longer as thin as skeletons before.


    Staring at his full hands, he felt a strong feeling that he was no longer weak. After a while, Shaorong looked at the poplar and took a deep breath of air: "uncle, you not only give us food, but also give us Longyuan, the natural material and earth treasure. In the future, Shaorong''s life will be yours!"


    "After I''ve had enough, I''ve recovered. Except for all my accomplishments, I can feel that all the hidden injuries left by my martial arts training have been recovered. If anyone dares to do harm to you in the future, please step on my body first!" Luo Jing also began to take a stand.


    Waving his hand, Bai Yang didn''t agree and said, "don''t be so serious. The person who hit Feng Kun just now will surely retaliate soon. Now we have to face this problem"


    Luo Jing and Shaorong looked at each other, and Shaorong said in a deep voice: "uncle, although we can''t beat Feng Kun''s people, they want to find the trouble of the uncle. We will sacrifice our lives and them "It''s not necessary to be so serious, Feng Kun. I don''t have to fight hard. Come on, I''ll give you a weapon. Let alone Feng Kun, even the leaders of the five forces can easily get down!" Bai Yang shrugged and laughed, then pulled out a box from behind. On the facade lay two anti-aircraft machine guns and bullets.


    "Sir, what is this?" They don''t know each other.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you how to use this. You are all martial arts. If you''re familiar with it, you can fly. I don''t blow it. With this thing, no matter who you meet in the mine, you can make a sieve for him!" The poplar waved to them and grinned.


    Outside, the antiaircraft machine gun will not be very useful to the experts above the martial arts master. In the mine cave, without the warrior energy protection, who can resist the outburst of the antiaircraft machine gun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Another stone chamber, mad dog back against the stone wall, looking up at the top of the cave in a daze.


    It is ridiculous to say that anyone in the mine should have lost hope for the future, but at this time he felt confused and confused about his future life.


    They used to squeeze the people below day after day to collect yuan stone to exchange for food. Many people in the mine did this, but because of the arrival of poplar, their situation here suddenly became different.


    This kind of difference makes the mad dog begin to doubt life


    I don''t know how long it took to empty his head. The mad dog took a look at his own woman. He didn''t have any other actions. He still looked at the cave top.


    "Dog brother" the woman came to the mad dog and sat down with a complex look.


    Before, when she came back, mad dog wanted to give her to Baiyang, but Baiyang didn''t want her.


    The mood can not be said to be irritable or confused mad dog. After hearing the woman''s voice, he turned over and pressed the woman under his body. After three or two times, he scratched both sides and began to crack


    The sudden primitive movement makes women very uncomfortable and painful, but they can only bite their teeth.


    After a long time, the mad dog finished, lying on her body straight panting.


    The woman suffered a lot. At this time, her cheek was ruddy and she stroked the back of the mad dog carefully and said, "is the dog brother worried about the man who called poplar?"


    "Don''t mention him to me," said the mad dog.


    The woman shivered all over, but she still gnawed her teeth and said, "brother dog, are you willing to be trampled on by the other party like this?"


    Originally I wanted to reprimand a woman, but when I heard this sentence, the mad dog opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Once he was the boss here, everything has changed. Do you want to listen to each other?


    In particular, there are so many food, wine and meat, in this cave, you can only see can not move, willing?


    The woman''s eyes were cold, while the iron was hot, she said: "dog brother, you must not be reconciled? Now that the other party has offended Feng Kun, Feng Kun will send someone to clean him up. Why don''t you seize this opportunity? "


    It is true that women are strange creatures.


    Originally, this woman and Baiyang have no hatred, because mad dog wants to give her to Baiyang. Originally, she thought that she could live a better life. However, Baiyang didn''t like her, and from then on, she held a grudge!


    Women are so unreasonable, but before that, she did not dare to reveal it. At this moment, seeing the mad dog confused, and seeing that Baiyang has offended Feng Kun''s people, she seized this opportunity to think of Yin Baiyang


    "What if I don''t like it? You see the other side''s tactics, "said the mad dog in a deep voice.


    "That''s not necessarily, brother dog. This is an opportunity. If you unite with others to take it down, you can not only get the food he got, but also get a credit for it. You can take advantage of this opportunity to get into Feng Kun''s sight. What''s more, you can do more with one stone?"


    This woman gives advice to a mad dog.


    The food is too tempting for people in the mine. It''s enough to make people crazy. No one is acting rashly for the moment. Actually, they are watching. Once there is an incentive, there will be riots. Women see this, and they have a grudge against poplar, so they encourage mad dogs.


    Mad dog''s expression is uncertain, thinking of his current situation is extremely embarrassing, because his silence poplar does not treat him very much, the boss''s position also let go, in the future God knows what the situation is.


    A bite of teeth, he turned over and put on his clothes. His expression was a little crazy and left. When he appeared outside, he heard the sound of Bangbang coming from a closed cave. He frowned, and he resolutely left.


    See mad dog expression crazy leave, the woman on the bed smile, smile very bleak!


    You look down on me and despise me for being dirty. Should I be insulted by such a smelly man as mad dog? You all deserve to die


    In her heart, she not only hated Bai Yang and despised her, but also hated mad dog, who insulted her. No matter who suffered from the conflict between them, she was happy, and it was better to lose both of them!


    After the mad dog left, he visited the leaders of the other 12 groups one by one. Perhaps it was because the temptation of delicious food was too great. Perhaps it was because the people in the mine were originally a group of lawless masters, or because Baiyang hit Feng Kun''s people, they saw the hope. In short, the leaders of the 12 groups were persuaded by the mad dog to unite Prepare for Poplar!


    Bai Yang never dreamed that it was not Feng Kun''s people who came first, but the neighbors around him. What''s more, the reason for this incident was that he refused a woman at will not long ago


    Soon after he taught Shaorong luojinggao, a friend of Shaorong came to report: "Uncle Bai is bad. Many people are coming to our place!"


    "Don''t panic. Is Feng Kun''s man here? "What are they waiting for?" asked Bai Yang, placid.


    The other side shook his head and said in horror: "Uncle Bai, it''s not Feng Kun''s person. I see that it seems that the leaders of the other 12 groups around me have come with people, and the mad dog is among them.""I guess I''m here to exchange for Yuanshi." Bai Yang was disappointed. He was not Feng Kun''s man. I''ve been beating your men for so long.


    "Uncle Bai, you''d better go and have a look. They are all armed with weapons. They don''t look like exchanging food at all." the other side anxiously said.


    As soon as he frowned, he stepped forward and said, "is there such a thing? Go and have a look


    Shaorong Luojing looked at each other, lifted the high machine, and hung two bullets on his body to keep up with the pace of poplar.


    "White, get out of here!"


    Before approaching, the poplar in the distance heard a roar.


    This sounds like a mad dog? Poplar eyes a narrow, the heart of this person, ah, a lot of times is like to find their own uncomfortable, why do it, a good life is not good?


    In a hole of 100 square meters, poplar and mad dog meet.


    There are many figures on the opposite side. Among them are the leaders of scorpions, wolves and other small groups that poplar has seen. There are many people behind them, and there are more people outside the cave behind them.


    These people all have weapons in their hands, but they are very simple. They can''t help but shovel, stone knife, stone stick and so on. All the things of the people who were thrown into the mine were taken away. Except for the shovel, other weapons can only be made by ourselves.


    "Mad dog, what do you mean?" Baiyang looks at the mad dog in front of the crowd.


    In the face of Baiyang''s eyes, mad dog''s expression was uncertain. He looked at hundreds of people around him and behind him. He was very brave. He looked at Baiyang and said in a grim voice: "Bai, I''ll give you two ways to go. First, we''ll cripple them and then hand them over to Feng Kun. Second, we''ll give you to Feng Kun''s people to calm their anger."


    When he raised his eyebrows, he shook his head and said, "people are short of snakes swallowing elephants. Are you desperate because of those foods? In fact, I had expected this to happen, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense and make your choice. If you really don''t decide, how about we help you?" The mad dog interrupted the voice of poplar.


    "Do you think like mad dogs?" The poplar looked at the scorpion and the wolf and asked.


    Scorpion that enchanting woman opened the poplar and said: "surnamed Bai, it''s useless to say more. Everyone is just for survival. If you offend Feng Kun, it will certainly not come to a good end, and it will involve us, so I have to apologize"


    "yes, no matter who you are, if you offend Feng Kun, you will surely die. Since you are all going to die, why not give us the food to enjoy What about doing something good after that? " The wolf stood up and said grimly.


    Nodding, poplar looked at the person opposite and said with a smile: "you unite to fight me, is it your leaders'' own decision? This will kill the people under them. They are innocent after all... "


    "Now give you a chance to lay down your arms and surrender to me. I''ll take no blame for it. I''ll fight against it. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Choose by yourself."


    Hearing these words, especially seeing the calm expression of poplar, many people hesitated and hesitated in their hearts, and could not think of what else poplar could rely on.


    Seeing that people were a little shaken, the mad dog said in a deep voice: "what are you afraid of? He is only a Populus. What about Shaorong Luojing? We sent out more than 200 people to take them. The wine and food in that room are ours. Don''t you want to eat them?"


    "Let''s get rid of the white one. I can''t help it for a long time. Why can''t we get so much Yuanshi? If it''s outside, what can''t be eaten for a unit of Yuanshi? "


    "Take the poplar and share the delicious food and wine..."


    After the mad dog made a warning, others were brought up the rhythm and couldn''t help shouting at the poplar.


    Yes, there are so many of them. There is only one poplar. What are you afraid of?


    Baiyang sighs in his heart, these people are simply baffled. It''s not good to live a good life. They have to find their own way to die!


    Taking a step back, Bai Yang pointed to the opposite side and said, "no one can let go of all the people who started it, especially the leaders of various groups and the culprits, who refuse to surrender."


    Shaorong Luojing looked at each other, sneered and raised the plane to the crowd rushing in front of him.


    The heart secretly sighs that these people really do not know whether to die or not. They don''t understand the power of poplar. Apart from other things, poplar''s weapons alone are enough to run rampant in the underground city!


    Dada Dada Dada


    The high plane ejected a long flame, and the bullets poured out. All the people who ran through were beaten into a sieve and fell to the ground dead with despair and panic.


    No one would have thought that there would be someone in the mine with such terrible fighting power!


    However, it was too late to listen to people''s advice to eat enough, but they did not listen to poplar''s advice to seek their own death. Who is the strange road?


    In particular, the leaders of these groups of mad dogs are the key objects of care of Shaorong Luojing. All of them burst into a sieve at the first time, regardless of whether you were a martial arts master or a master, or whether you were a beautiful man. There is only one way to die in the face of high-speed bullets!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The smoke of gunpowder filled the cave, and the cave was dead. In the short short film, the people who rushed to the poplar lay down. The corpses were all over the place. None of them were complete.


    Among them, the leaders of 12 groups were the most miserable. Even though they were the most powerful, they were the focus of attention of Shaorong Luojing. The bullets of anti-aircraft machine guns tore their bodies and smashed their heads. The scene was shocking.


    This is a massacre. Those who want to fight against poplar have no chance to fight against it!


    A group of people on the opposite side were scared out of their wits for the first time after paying the price of more than 30 people dead and more than 10 seriously injured.


    "Spare your life, uncle Bai!"


    "Surrender, we surrender, please don''t kill us"


    "we have to obey the boss''s order, now we know that we are wrong..."


    In the face of this bloody and cruel picture, the people behind were afraid and immediately dropped their crude weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    In the face of absolute force, all the survivors knelt down.


    If I had known that I was so regretful, I sighed when I looked at the picture in front of me.


    The leaders of the surrounding 13 small groups all use animals to give themselves nicknames. Originally, Baiyang wanted to take them into the "Thirteen beasts of iron and blood". Doraen


    Shaking his head, Baiyang said to Shaorong and Luojing, "Shaorong, you arrange them to clean up here. Luojing, you go to count the number of people, organize them into small groups, and select managers from familiar people. I think it''s difficult for you to do this?"


    Hearing the arrangement of the white poplar, Shaorong Luojing was stunned at first and then was overjoyed. They became small leaders by leaps. When they were overjoyed, they clapped their chest with a thump, indicating that there was absolutely no problem.


    Next, Shaorong points to a group of scared guys to clean up the scene with Gao Ji, but Luo Jing chooses reliable people to help manage the rest.


    The leaders of the twelve small groups have all died and become scattered sand. If poplar does not know how to seize this opportunity to control all the people, it is pig.


    Although the people in the mine are quickly distorted psychology, but it is very simple, are to live, as long as you can give them enough, and then a little good care, can work for you!


    As long as we grasp this point, Bai Yang believes that it is not a problem to let a group of people die for themselves.


    A sudden internal strife was so easily suppressed that it not only solved the worries behind, but also gained a large number of subordinates.


    The number of Luo Jing has been sorted out. The remaining members of the 13 groups add up to 523 people. A team of 50 people is selected and 10 people are selected as the team leader. Poplar gives each of the ten team leaders a pistol. Luo Jing and Shaorong are the squadron leaders and manage the five teams respectively.


    In this way, in less than an hour, all the people here were compiled by poplar.


    It''s easy to win over people''s hearts. After a meal of meat buns, they rolled their eyes one by one, and from then on, they were determined to treat poplar!


    In this way, to be able to eat is the biggest wish, who gives food is my father, as for the old boss? Is there such a person? I don''t know


    Baiyang has just stabilized the situation here, and soon someone came to report in a hurry: "Uncle Bai, our people have seen Feng Kun''s men coming!"


    "Oh? Is Feng Kun here? How many people are there? "Bai Yang nodded and asked.


    "Uncle Bai, it''s not Feng Kun. He only sent one of his men. It seems that he is the sixth butcher under him. He has brought more than 50 people," the reporter replied.


    "Such a small thing? Let Luo Jing send it to me. If the other party doesn''t appreciate it, I don''t need to say what to do with it? " The white poplar waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Subordinates understand" the report of the people, a smile, turned away.


    After seeing the powerful force of Baiyang, they have no awe for their boss.


    Don''t take this matter seriously, poplar began to think about expanding the production team.


    His idea is to start from two aspects. The first is to let the people under him dig Yuanshi with electric hammers. All they dig are their own. They just need to provide food.


    The second is to let people go out to sell. The goods they sell are food. They use food to collect Yuanshi from other groups. Now, some of them have weapons. If anyone has two minds, they can directly suppress the collection!


    Well, that''s it.


    With an idea in mind, Baiyang immediately went to laishaorong to arrange it. However, after a busy day, it was time to have a rest, and to implement the plan, we had to wait until the next day.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take someone out to sell uncle Bai''s food tomorrow, and brother Luojing will take someone to dig Yuanshi." Shaorong, after getting Baiyang''s arrangement, said that there was no problem at all. It was proper.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s have a rest and start planning tomorrow." Bai Yang nodded.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Luo Jing brought people back, carrying Gao Jihui to report: "Uncle Bai, it''s all solved!"


    "What does it mean to solve it?" The white poplar corners of the mouth twitch to ask.Luo Jing scratched his head and said: "the solution means that Feng Kun''s people are all dead, but there are two living ways to let him run away."


    "wait a minute, how can Feng Kun''s people die? You tell me clearly first "poplar speechless way, I let you send you directly killed?


    "Well, here''s the thing. I took people out just now to get rid of them. However, Feng Kun''s butcher didn''t say a word and started on us. I had to shoot them all out of nowhere. I can''t blame me. I can''t help it if the other party doesn''t agree." Luo Jing shrunk his neck.


    Pay attention to the reason why you are too busy to take a rest.


    Feng Kun''s person is dead, the other party may come to trouble later. Let''s talk about it then. It depends on how the mood is solved.


    If you want to let the horse run, you have to let the horse eat. After thinking about it, Baiyang took out several hundred drops of Longyuan and let people distribute it. He took good care of the people under his hand, and won a loyalty of gratitude and swearing.


    After making good arrangements here, poplar took time to go back to the earth and took Yuanshi to some research bases in mountainous areas of Huiqian province to let a group of world top scientists develop and utilize Yuanshi.


    Once this kind of Yuan stone containing inert and torrential energy is started, a group of scientists are crazy. They have never seen this kind of thing and immediately put into research.


    The use of this new type of energy can not be clarified in a day or two. Poplar is not in a hurry. By the way, I learned about other situations.


    Due to the need for money, money and people, all aspects of research progress is not bad, especially one of the nearly successful research let poplar especially look forward to.


    After a period of development by a group of top program experts, a set of intelligent programs is being improved.


    It''s not artificial intelligence, not even elementary. In addition to the ability of independent thinking and growth, the improved intelligent system can execute all kinds of complex commands, and only needs to give instructions orally.


    This system has not yet been completely improved, so poplar can only hope for it. However, when scientists were studying the system, they castrated 99% of its functions, and took out the remaining part, which has exceeded the so-called Apple Android Microsoft system. Wang Qingyu has set up a company ready to launch a series of smart devices to attract money


    Except for artificial intelligence, the progress in other aspects is not very great. However, this research base has not been established for a long time. Many places are not perfect. Poplar is not in a hurry. Anyway, he is still young.


    After a little observation of the situation here, we can see that there is nothing important. In order to prevent himself from leaving for a long time, the leader of the blood lotus sect is still in dust, so poplar returns to the alien mine again.


    In the ore vein, the underground city, where Feng Kun lived, he waited anxiously, and from time to time he called in people to inquire.


    In fact, they are not brave enough to look for him.


    However, the feedback from him made him helpless. He could not find anyone, and there was no trace. Even from other channels, other forces did not find any trace of poplar.


    Although the ore vein is very big, where are you, Mr. poplar


    Just when he was melancholy and helpless, the two men came crying.


    "Boss, boss, it''s not good. All the people the sixth master took are dead, all of them are dead"


    "the other party is so cruel that we have killed all our people. Boss, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. We must clear the hole and kill them as an example!"


    The two people who ran back were scared and angry.


    They were really afraid. The sixth master took them to see a good play, but they didn''t agree with each other. The other party was too terrible. They took out a weapon and killed all their people in a short time. If they didn''t have to run back for the first time, they would have become a cold corpse like others.


    "What? Old six is dead? Killed by someone he''s going to deal with? " Hearing the report, Feng Kun was shocked and stood up in disbelief.


    When are the people below so powerful?


    "It''s true, boss, we almost can''t come back." the people on the ground panic.


    Feng Kun''s performance is uncertain, so he has to give orders. A subordinate from outside told him that a woman wanted to see him.


    "Women? What woman? I''m not in the mood to see you now, "Feng Kun waved.


    "But boss, the other side said there are important things to report, if you don''t listen, you will regret it" subordinate hesitated.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Feng Kun said, "bring it up. I want to see what kind of woman it is. I''ll regret not seeing her!"


    Soon that woman was brought, Feng Kun''s eyes narrowed, and she was actually an ugly woman. She said in her heart that no matter what the other side said, she would waste her time and be killed afterwards!


    "See Feng Kun boss" was brought to her knees for the first time.


    If Bai Yang is here, he will recognize that this woman is the woman of mad dog. He ran here to find Feng Kun."Tell me why you came to me," Feng Kun said coldly, looking at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    In the face of Feng Kun, the woman is very worried. A word from the other party can make her life and death worse than life and death. But she can''t help it. Her dependent mad dog died and secretly offended Baiyang. Sooner or later, she will be found out. In order to survive, she put all her eggs to find Feng Kun.


    With the last hope, the woman looked up at Feng Kun, gritted her teeth and said, "boss Feng Kun, I know a secret, but before I tell the secret, I need you to give me a promise!"


    "Stinky woman, you are not qualified to make terms with me and tell your secret. Before my patience disappears, otherwise I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    Feng Kun didn''t eat her suit at all, looking at the other side''s cold eyes.


    The woman''s heart trembled, but the secret in her heart was her last hope. Even though Feng Kun didn''t expect it at all, she still wanted to fight for it. She said uneasily: "boss Feng Kun, if you know this secret, it will be of great benefit to you, and it is not impossible to become the master of the whole underground city. Therefore, I only ask you to give me a promise ¡­¡­¡±


    With that, the woman looked at Feng Kun pitifully.


    Heart read a move, Feng Kun looked at the woman squint: "you should be able to think of the end of cheating me, do it yourself, what commitment do you need?"


    When she felt relieved, the woman knew that she was about to achieve her goal. She asked, "I don''t dare to ask for too much. I just hope that after I tell the secret, boss Feng Kun can look at the secret and provide me with food every day to keep me alive. Compared with that secret, what you pay is negligible"


    this woman I''m very self-conscious. I want to look bad, but I don''t have strength. I dare not ask too much. I can eat every day and live. That''s enough.


    "If the secret you said is really so important, I promise to give you food every day in the future, so that you can live without being bullied by anyone," Feng Kun nodded.


    In a word, it doesn''t matter to him if the secret he said is so important.


    By this time, the woman has already achieved her goal. She looks at Feng Kun and says, "boss Feng Kun, this secret..."


    At this point, the woman looks around.


    With a big wave of his hand, Feng Kun said, "it doesn''t matter, there are all my brothers who are determined to be around, and there is nothing they can''t know about"


    the woman is helpless and can only say: "the secret is that we have a very strange man who can get food outside, and many, many, and he can get some strange weapons, very powerful, he is also right It''s because of those weapons that you killed your subordinates easily! "


    "Is there such a man?" Feng Kun''s heart was startled, staring at the woman.


    If you can get food from the outside, what does it prove? If you can get in and out of the mine freely and get powerful weapons, you are qualified to dominate everything in the vein!


    This moment, Feng Kun heart, if you can hold that person in hand!


    "Yes, Mr. Feng Kun, there is such a person. Hum, the guy named Bai Yang thinks he is great. He is called Uncle Bai without considering his identity. He dares to offend him. His good days are over..."


    The woman said to herself, but gradually saw that Feng Kun''s face was not right, and looked at the other party with consternation.


    "What''s the name of that man Feng Kun looked at the woman''s eyes flickering and asked, and he had the posture that the other side would dare to deceive her.


    "His name is Bai Yang. I heard his name when I was chatting with others. What''s wrong?" The woman is uneasy to ask, do not know why, at this time she feels very bad.


    Feng Kun got the other party''s confirmation, and was stunned for a moment. Then he burst out laughing, and was very happy.


    "God helps me too. God helps me too. I can''t find a place to go. It takes no effort to get here..."


    With a sigh of emotion, Feng Kun turned to look at the brothers around him and said, "call all the brothers back. There will be action later!"


    "Good boss" around the people happy to leave.


    As Feng Kun''s confidants, they certainly know that the middle and upper strata of the underground city are looking for Poplar recently. How can they not be happy that the poplar has fallen at this time?


    After commanding his subordinates, Feng Kun looked at the woman and said with a smile: "very good, this news is of great use to me. You can show me the way later. No, take me now!"


    "Boss Feng Kun, can I not go?" The woman hesitated. She had just betrayed the poplar, so she ran to die.


    "Well, with me here, have you forgotten my promise to you?" Feng Kun said with a smile.


    That is to say, but women know that they can not go, the only thing that reassures him is that Feng Kun''s promise is still there.


    However, Feng Kun''s heart is sneering, silly woman, you betrayed Mr. poplar, I just take you to let him down, so as to increase my favor in his heart!


    It is worthy of being an adult poplar who can teach Xuelian to collapse at the entrance of two halls. He can still get in and out of the mine freely. If he can serve him well, he still worries about whether he can leave the damned underground?As for whether he can leave the damned underground, Feng Kun can''t wait for a moment. He can''t wait for a woman to lead the way before he can''t fully return to the place where the poplar is.


    However, there is no wall that can not leak the wind. Feng Kun''s high-profile atmosphere has attracted some people''s attention. When he called his younger brother who had been placed under Feng Kun''s command, he asked


    Well, the news of the appearance of poplar almost spread at an explosive speed. Not long after, the middle and upper levels of the whole underground city knew it, and they left their hands and rushed to the place where the poplar was.


    At this moment, Baiyang has just returned from the earth, and before he can have a rest, one of his subordinates comes to report anxiously: "Uncle Bai, uncle Bai, no good, Feng Kun is here, he has brought a lot of people!"


    After hearing this news, Bai Yang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s not slow, and I came here in person. Let''s go and ask the brothers to take the guy''s business. We''ll meet Feng Kun for a while."


    Shaorong Luojing came at the first time, loaded with high-powered bullets. They knew that there was a fierce battle to come


    Feng Kun came here with a group of people. Before they stepped on the stone path, the poplar appeared with a group of people.


    As soon as the two sides met, the atmosphere was very strange. The people on Feng Kun''s side looked at Bai Yang eagerly, just like seeing his father who had been separated for many years. They had seen the portrait of Bai Yang and recognized it at a glance.


    On the other hand, the poplars, one by one, seemed to be on the verge of great enemies. It was like pouring fire oil on dry wood, and a little spark could burn up.


    "Who is Feng Kun?" Poplar leads people down from the stone path and squints at the crowd below.


    No way. He hasn''t met Feng Kun. He doesn''t know him at all.


    What Baiyang thinks in his mind is that he must do it later. He must first confirm the identity of Feng Kun and take good care of him.


    However, Feng Kun didn''t know Bai Yang''s thoughts at all. If he did, he didn''t know whether he would cry. When he heard Bai Yang''s question, his straight body slightly bent a little. He stood up with a smile and said, "I''m Feng Kun. Are you an adult of Baiyang?"


    Looking at Feng Kun, Bai Yang feels that the plot is a bit wrong. He nods his head and says with no expression: "I am Baiyang. It turns out that Feng Kun is in front of him. Why, did he bring people to find a place?"


    "I don''t dare to be the boss in front of Bai Yang. You can call me Xiao Feng or ah Kun." Feng Kun looked at Bai Yang and licked his face with a smile. He looked very careful, afraid that he would be angry.


    The head is a little short-circuit, the heart doubts more, but Bai Yang still frowns at Feng Kun and says: "what do you want, it''s the man who will row down the road, and I''ll follow it!"


    However, Feng Kun didn''t think so much, or he thought too much. He pushed the woman who led the way forward and kicked her to the ground. He looked at the white poplar and asked for merit. He said, "Lord Baiyang, this stinky woman is not good for you. Betray you. I brought it to you. What do you think you need to deal with it?"


    After looking at Feng Kun, he looked at a woman with a confused face on the ground. Bai Yang, with a question in his forehead, pointed to the woman and said, "wait a minute, I don''t understand. How many meanings do you mean?"


    Of course, the woman Bai Yang knows the woman of mad dog. Is she going to be bad for me? No, Feng Kun. You brought people here for a long time to expose this woman?


    What a mess


    "Mr. Baiyang, it''s like this. This woman ran to tell me that you have a lot of good things here. If you want me to deal with you, how can I? For this kind of damned woman, I wanted to help you solve it, so as not to dirty your hand, but I think it''s better to give it to the adult yourself." Feng Kun pointed to the woman and said.


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang looked at him and said, "wait a minute. You mean that you didn''t come to avenge your subordinates, but to expose this woman to me?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right," Feng Kun said with a slap in the face.


    "No, why?" Baiyang didn''t understand.


    "What, why?" Feng Kun didn''t understand.


    Baiyang speechless way: "your men came to me and were killed. Don''t you want to avenge them?"


    "I didn''t know you were the old man in advance. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to send someone to trouble you with my courage. They deserve more than their death. As long as Lord Baiyang is happy, will you avenge them? Feng Kun almost forgot about sending his sixth son to trouble someone. Now he realized that the man was Baiyang. He immediately changed his face.


    If it is because of the previous things left a bad impression in Poplar''s heart, he thinks he can cry to death.


    A little confused, Baiyang looked at Feng Kun and asked, "no, I''ll bring someone with you. I don''t want to avenge your subordinates, but expose this woman who wants to do harm to me. What do you want to do?"


    After rubbing his hands, Feng Kun licked his face and looked at Bai Yang and said, "what? I don''t know. I''ll make amends for the affairs of Laoliu and Laoliu. I hope that Mr. Baiyang will forget the past and Is there a lack of younger brother for the white poplar


    PoofPoplar almost spray, but also take the initiative to become a younger brother? Do I still have this attribute of domineering? If the emperor''s Dragon Spirit is also counted, but I kneel down before the earthquake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The woman who led the way to Feng Kun was in a daze since she came here. At this moment, she finally reacted and looked at Feng Kun in disbelief and said, "boss Feng, what you promised me..."


    "Stinky woman, shut up. You can count on the boss, too? Fortunately, I''m not as stupid as you. "Feng Kun looked at the other side and scolded, then looked at Baiyang with a cautious smile and said," boss Bai, how does this woman need to be dealt with? "


    Well, Baiyang hasn''t promised to accept him as a younger brother. This guy takes himself as a younger brother. It''s estimated that he has already fed the dog.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. In order to get out of this damned mine, don''t Feng Kun, all the people in the underground city. If anyone can take him out, he will pick up soap


    "Boss Bai, uncle Bai, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have calculated you. I shouldn''t have abetted boss Feng Kun to deal with you. I shouldn''t have abetted mad dog to betray you..." Feng Kun''s side of the road has been broken, the woman turned to pray for poplar.


    Looking at this woman, Bai Yang is stunned. I''ll go. Is it your masterpiece to betray with a mad dog? I didn''t offend you, did I?


    Feng Kun on the side was very smart. He found that Bai Yang was "not happy with the woman" and stepped on the woman to death. Then he looked at him and said, "it''s quiet. How can you deal with such a smelly woman by yourself?"


    poor woman, she was directing and acting by herself all the time, and finally killed herself


    I grinned. I didn''t express any opinion on this. In the end, the woman deserved it. Did I invite you to offend you?


    Looking at Feng Kun, Bai Yang frowned and said, "wait a minute. Don''t call the boss first. In short, you didn''t come to trouble me?"


    "It doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist. I just want to mix with you. Boss Bai, if you have any orders, please say that my hundreds of brothers, including me, will follow your lead from now on." Feng Kun continued to flatter Baiyang and said.


    This guy is totally shameless and sticks poplar like a dog skin plaster.


    It''s a bit sour. Bai Yang thinks that this guy has no integrity at all. The boss who said yes is extremely vicious. So you are such a big Feng Kun


    Suddenly, poplars looked up and found a group of people coming to Hula in the distance, and more people swarmed towards this side in the distance.


    Don''t understand what situation of the poplar heart a coagulation, will be behind a hand carrying the Gatlin in the hands.


    Feng baikun''s first move is to protect the old man


    In spite of the fact that he is thirty-seven and twenty-one, first of all, put your posture in order to win a good impression. Then, what if white boss takes me out as soon as he is happy


    "Is it the white man ahead?"


    People did not arrive first, a surprise call came from afar. The voice fell down and called out. A fierce man appeared three meters away from the poplar.


    This man is over two meters tall. His muscles are like steel pouring, but he should be a little older. His hair is gray, but his face is extremely fierce. In a word, it gives people a sense of domineering leakage at a glance.


    Seeing this man, Feng Kun shivered all over, but still gritted his teeth and stood in front of the poplar and gritted his teeth at the other side and said, "Brother Bear, don''t do any harm to boss Bai, unless you step on my corpse!"


    What kind of play is this? The poplar doesn''t understand.


    "Hey, it''s Feng Kun, you boy. I''ll let you go first. Don''t think I don''t care about you in front of the white boss. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    Feng Kun, a middle-aged and domineering man, points to him and shakes his head. Then Pu fan Da''s right hand pulls it away. Xiong Kun dares not resist, but stands on the edge with a look of helplessness Looking at the poplar.


    The old bear stood in front of the poplar and said with a hearty smile, "but white boss? I''m a bully. I''m honored by all of you. I also have a top seat in this dungeon. I''m very glad to see boss Bai face-to-face. Can you move and talk about it? "


    A bully? This appearance is worthy of the name, but elder brother, do you return three points of vitality?


    Looking at the guy in front of him, Bai Yang murmured in his heart. He almost guessed that this guy should be the boss of one of the five forces in the dungeon.


    Not waiting for the poplar to speak, Shua and a person appeared in front of him.


    He came from a middle-aged man in blue, with a slender figure. Although he was nearly middle-aged, he was still a handsome uncle, especially with his elegant spirit.


    She looked at Bai Yang with a genial smile and arched her hand and said, "boss Bai makes me easy to find. I''m in Tsing Yi. There is also a chair in this underground city. I heard about many things about him. Would you like to talk about it? Can you move it


    "Slow down, slow down. What do you have to talk to, boss Bai? Is it not pleasant to talk to me about life?"


    Another voice came, very nice to hear, like eating ice cream in dog days. Before the voice fell, a graceful woman in white appeared in front of the poplar.


    This woman looks like a woman in her twenties and eighties. Her waist is like a willow. Her arms are like white lotus root. Her nose is peach and her eyes are like autumn water. She looks like a fairy in the picture. She crouches slightly in front of the poplar. Her voice is soft and soft: "white boss, little lady Baiyun, you and I are all Bai. Can you come to my place and share my past experiences?""White cloud girl doll, you are not true. The white eldest brother is just a young man. Do you have any reason to refuse to go to your place? You can''t be fascinated by five mysteries and three ways. It''s better to go to the old man and talk about the past and the present. Isn''t it beautiful to point out the rivers and mountains?"


    Another old voice came, and an old man with black clothes and white hair immediately arrived. He nodded his head and said with a smile: "I''m changkongshan. I''ve been crazy for a long time. I''ve heard of Bai Shao''s heroic deeds. I''d like to have a drink with you. How could it be that this place is so simple that you can have a glass of clear water, and hope Bai Shao can move forward"


    "you guys are not straightforward at all I don''t know what I''m talking about


    The sound of a clamorous voice came, and another bald man came in a flash. His height was a head higher than that of xiongba. He looked at Baiyang and said: "I''m a iron maniac. I want to ask for Bai Shao. Please come and talk to me. I''m not like them. I''m used to it. I hope Bai Shao doesn''t mind."


    five people appear in front of Baiyang one after another, and each one doesn''t have a word of poplar Opportunity to speak.


    It''s very powerful, elegant and elegant in Tsing Yi, beautiful in white clouds, old and casual in Changkong mountain, and arrogant and direct in iron.


    Five people have their own characteristics, one look is the dragon and Phoenix in the people, this time appeared in front of the poplar, all look at him eagerly.


    When these five people appeared in front of the poplar, the people who came from behind were tangled and did not dare to move up. Their anxious expression was similar to constipation.


    His heart is like a mirror. In an instant, he guesses that the five men in front of him are almost the five big men in the underground city, and only they can live in the town.


    In the face of this sudden situation, the poplar reacted. Seeing that they didn''t look like they were going to do harm to themselves, he handed Gatling to the people behind him without a trace, arched at them and said, "everybody, I''m a poplar. I don''t know if you are To be honest, I don''t understand "


    " ha ha, don''t worry, boss Bai, please come with me, I''ll tell you in detail. You''ll know, "Xiong Ba stepped forward, and he had to pull Baiyang''s hand kindly, for fear that he would run away.


    "Hey, bear, where can you invite people like this? It''s his freedom whether Bai Shao goes or not. Do you still want to take it away by force?" Qingyi stepped forward and stopped xiongba with a smile on his face.


    White cloud gently a wisp of green silk in the ear, winked at the poplar, the voice light Judo: "white little don''t you want to talk about life with me? It''s beautiful and nourishing... "


    "Baiyun, others don''t know you, we don''t know you yet? How could you even use a beauty trick on Bai Shao, and when I went to you, you didn''t even know your surname? " Iron ore urn sound urn airway, and then look at the poplar said: "white little don''t listen to them, I''m straight, I have to ask you, but this is not the place to speak, how about we change a place?"


    "Don''t make any noise. We all want to ask Bai Shao to talk. It''s better for him to decide by himself," Chang Kongshan said on the edge.


    Then one did not speak, all eagerly looking at the poplar, waiting for the answer.


    Feng Kun, who was pushed to the edge, was anxious, but did not dare to speak to five big men. He could only look at the poplar pitifully. A pair of eldest brother, you should not forget the expression of my faithful younger brother.


    Glancing at the whole scene, the people behind the eyes are still coming. It seems that they are all aiming at themselves, not as if they are going to be unfavorable to themselves


    Tut Tut, you have a troublemaker. If you deceive them, will the underground ore vein walk horizontally?


    As soon as he clapped his hands to attract people''s attention, he pointed to his feet and said, "you are all looking for me. I guess what you want to say is one thing, right? If not, why don''t you go elsewhere and talk here? "


    "Since Bai shaodu said so, we should respect ourselves." Qingyi was the first to take a stand.


    No problem with the "good" bully.


    "Is Bai Shao really not going to talk about life with me?" Baiyun looked at the poplar and said.


    The iron maniac on the edge was more direct, and roared at the back: "you bastards, get away from me, disturb our conversation, and I''ll slap you to death!"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, a group of people who come back in a rush yell, and then step back.


    No matter how they want to get close to the poplar, they dare not disturb them even if they are faced with five big men and a poplar.


    "White boss" on the edge of Feng Kun pitifully looking at the poplar, he did not want to go ah, if he left, he would not have anything.


    "You stay," said Bai Yang, looking at him.


    Other people have no opinion, naturally won''t make Baiyang unhappy things, Feng Kun is overjoyed, special dogleg run, Baiyang stands behind.


    Bai Yang turned to Shaorong and said, "go get some wine and get some food"


    "OK", Shaorong nodded and left.


    Since we want to talk about things, of course, we can have a good chat only by eating and drinking. What''s the meaning of dry talk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Shaorong took people from the cave to bring ten or twenty catties of white wine and some other food. Some people here also brought some stone tables and benches. Just at the edge of the underground city, poplar and the leaders of the five forces began to eat and chat.


    At the beginning, they said that there were some things that could not be changed from four to six, and the poplar was not in a hurry. Let''s see when these people can hold back.


    During the chat, Bai Yang secretly observes the leaders of these five forces. They are worthy of the role of being influential in the underground city. Even though they eat the food and wine that the underground city should not have, they are shocked in their hearts, but their faces still remain unchanged.


    Such rambling for nearly half an hour did not enter the theme, poplar is not anxious, but the five of them can not help it.


    Among them, Changkong mountain held a cup of inferior liquor and sighed: "to be honest with Bai Shao, I haven''t drunk any wine for nearly ten yuan. Although this wine is not a good wine, it also makes me intoxicated and even reluctant to swallow, but it makes Bai rare laugh."


    hearing this, Bai Yang''s heart moved, which is the so-called throwing a brick to attract jade.


    In other words, the liquor they drink at this time is not only a good wine, but also a few yuan a kilo on the other side of the earth to entertain these big men Bai Yang didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Some will be good. What do you want?


    "Several are outstanding people, this kind of bad wine should not be able to handle, but I also have no better, please don''t blame it." Bai Yang shook his head and laughed.


    Since you''re going to have fun, I''ll talk to you. I''ll see who can use up who!


    "If you want to say this wine, it''s the best wine in the palace of the Chen Dynasty. I''ve had the honor to drink it once, and I still can''t forget it." iron maniac said with a look of recollection.


    "Although zixuechun is good, it is also too rare. If you want me to say, peach blossom wine in Taoshan county has a different taste." Changqing shook his head and sipped a mouthful of inferior liquor as if he were tasting peach blossom wine in Taoshan county.


    After eating a peanut, poplar sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t drink peach blossom wine in the future"


    "why is this?" Xiongba asked curiously.


    After a look at them, they are puzzled. Bai Yang guesses that they have been here for a long time and don''t know the situation outside.


    So he said: "not long ago, there was a great change in Taoshan county. The real king of peach blossom risked the great failure of the world and laid down a great array of killers to kill all the creatures in Taoshan County, and gave birth to a strange peach and wanted to take the opportunity to be promoted as a celestial master. Although he failed in the end, the whole Taoshan county also became a dead end. Now, peach blossom wine may become a masterpiece"


    "there is such a thing What happened? How could the peach blossom king do such a thing of anger and resentment, and harm tens of millions of people? What''s the difference between them and a group of evil demons of the blood lotus cult? " Said the white cloud with a frown.


    "Know the people, know the face, but don''t know the heart. I used to have a drink with the peach blossom king, but I didn''t expect him to do such a thing!" Qingyi sighed.


    "This thing happened not long ago. Even though we are in the mine where the news is blocked, as long as we find people who come in recently, we can know the whole story," said Bai Yang with a smile, and did not say that he ended the great achievements of Taohua Zhenjun.


    Then there was another chat. I don''t know if these people have been holding for too long in the ore vein, and they all become chattering and rambling about, but they don''t get to the point.


    Poplar is not in a hurry. If you want to pull me, I will accompany you.


    Small talk belongs to small talk, but Bai Yang still learned some of these people''s past from the chat.


    It took at least 10 yuan for the Changkong mountain to come to the mine vein. It was about 30 years from the time on the other side of the earth. He was once the leader of a sect. He was killed by the blood lotus sect for some reason. He and some of his followers were caught here and became slaves.


    Among them, iron maniac came here not long ago. He was a general of the Chen Dynasty and was captured here together with his army.


    There is also xiongba. He has been here for several years. He was once the leader of a guild. He was not small in scale. He was destroyed by the blood lotus sect and threw all the gang members into the mine cave.


    Qingyi is a Xiake who walks around the world. I don''t know why she offended Xuelian sect and was arrested here. As for Baiyun, in her words, she used to be an elder named tianyinzong. She has been caught here for several years.


    In short, none of the five people came here and became the overlord by their own means.


    Bai Yang''s own situation has not been revealed too much. It can be said that the impression of the five of them on Baiyang is that they have made great achievements in the two halls of Xuelian sect not long ago, and the clouds are misty and obscure.


    This kind of non nutritive chatting lasted for an hour. The iron maniac with a straightforward character felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help it. He looked at Bai Yang and said, "Bai Shao, I heard that you have an agreement with the leader of the blood lotus sect?"


    "Appointment?" Baiyang repeated, did not understand.


    "I heard that Bai Shao and the leader of Xuelian sect have made an agreement. After the two sessions, he will take you away from the mine?" Qingyi sipped the wine, and her eyes twinkled.


    Baiyang suddenly said, "it''s such a thing"


    then he looked at you puzzled. He really didn''t understand the meaning of these people. It seems that they are very interested in the agreement between himself and Jingchen?Several people looked at each other without a trace. Iron maniac looked at the poplar and took a deep breath and said, "Bai Shao, let me be frank. We were trapped here, and there was no hope of going out. However, the arrival of Bai Shao showed us a glimmer of dawn. I don''t know that it is the time agreed by Bai Shao and Jingchen. Can you take me away when you leave?"


    Heard this, eyebrow a pick, originally they hit is this idea, no wonder will be hot to run to find themselves.


    The words have already been said. Several people have no need to laugh. Before waiting for Bai Yang to speak, the bully over there looked at him seriously and said: "if Bai Shao can take us away, we will remember this kindness and send something. We will not have half a minute hesitation when we go in the wind and rain."


    "please help us. We are trapped here. We really don''t want to live like this in the future If you can leave, it will be like a reborn parent.


    After all, the other three people said that they were all hegemonic figures. If Bai Yang could take them away, they would be grateful, but they didn''t want to be younger brother without integrity like Feng Kun.


    After understanding their purpose, Bai Yang pondered for a moment, but did not promise anything. After thinking for a while, he said, "when the time has come for the appointment with Jingchen, if I can help you out of trouble, I will not have half a minute of hesitation, but as you know, I can''t give any commitment, I can only do my best"


    after hearing this, several people looked at each other and laughed bitterly, of course they understood The difficulty of Baiyang is that even if Baiyang wants to help them leave, how can they be caught here? Which one has a grudge against the blood lotus sect? How can the blood lotus religion let them leave like this?


    In the silent atmosphere, the delicate white cloud looked at the disposable wine cup in his hand and said: "white little, this wine It''s not a product of a mine, is it? I heard that these things were brought in by Bai Shao not long ago... "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Bai Yang didn''t feel much, but Feng Kun behind him changed his face. Bai Yang was able to bring something in. He learned from the woman who was mad dog not long ago. After knowing this, he came to Baiyang incessantly. How did other people know?


    In this way, not stupid, the first time he thought of his hands have spies!


    immediately he wry smile, these big guys really are not easy to generation, I''m afraid the whole underground city is full of their Eyeliner!


    What can he do? He''s desperate.


    After listening to Baiyun''s words, Baiyang nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, this wine was brought in by me not long ago"


    Baiyun looked at the poplar and said seriously: "there is an unknown seal in this vein. Wudaozhenyuan can''t use it. The Shinto friars have reduced all means to furnishings, and even the space magic weapons have lost their effectiveness. No one can except the people of Xuelian sect Get in and out of here freely... "


    Baiyang understood her meaning and thought for a while and said, "my situation is very complicated. I really brought this wine from outside. Do you want to ask me whether I have the ability to freely enter and leave the ore vein? How to say, it can be, but the cost of each entry and exit is very high. It''s OK to bring some ordinary things in and out, but when it comes to living things, it''s impossible! And even if I go in and out by myself, I have to be careful. Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, is always paying attention to me. Can you guess the consequences once it is found out? "


    There''s no way. It''s true that poplars can freely enter and leave the ore vein. It''s just that the place of going in and out is the earth and this side. It''s impossible for him to explain this kind of thing clearly, but he can''t do it without spitting some dry goods in front of these people, so he can only lie.


    Lie to lie, but Baiyang also buried a foreshadowing, waiting for them to bite.


    There iron crazy listen to the words of poplar, burning eyes asked: "Bai Shao said that can freely in and out of the vein, but seriously?"


    "It''s true. There''s nothing to hide. It''s just too expensive, and it''s impossible to bring living things in and out of the house," Yang Yang shook his head.


    "I don''t know what it costs to get in and out for nothing?" Changkong mountain asked thoughtfully.


    Yuan Shi The poplar said in a deep voice.


    "Yuan Shi?"


    Several people look at each other, Qingyi looks at the poplar and confirms repeatedly.


    "Yes, Yuanshi. Every time I go in and out, I have to consume a lot of Yuanshi. To be honest, you may think that I can get out of the control of the blood lotus sect, right? In fact, it is not. Even though I can get in and out, I can''t get out of the mine for a long time. If it takes me a long time, I will be in danger, "said Bai Yang.


    In fact, he is trying his best to deceive him. There is no way that he can freely go back and forth to the earth and the real situation here is impossible to say.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yuan Shi''s words, it''s a small thing. This is a Yuanshi vein. How many yuan stones does Bai Shao want? I don''t know how many yuan stones Bai Shao needs to take people away from here." Xiongba laughed and looked at the poplar with burning eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe in Bai Yang''s deception. He thought that if he could leave, he would surely take people away.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "bear, I really can''t take people away. I can''t take any living creature in and out of it, not just human beings."


    "OK," sighed the bully. He didn''t know whether he believed in the words of Bai Yang.Looking at them, Bai Yang said: "I understand your feeling of wanting to be free. I also want to help. I just can''t do anything for the time being. At present, there are only two ways for you to leave!"


    "Which two methods?" Chang Kongshan asked.


    With two fingers up and one bent down, the poplar looked at them and said, "first, when the time appointed by Jingchen and I arrived, I begged Jingchen to let you go. But you also know that this is not realistic. Jingchen won''t let you go. I''m afraid that at that time, I''m afraid I''ll come to the end of my life, so there''s only the second one It''s done


    Everyone was silent, and those who had been thrown here almost never died with the blood lotus sect. They understood that Bai Yang was afraid that his appointment with Jingchen had come to an end.


    In silence, Baiyun looks at Bai Yang and asks, "so the second way Bai Shao said is..."


    "The second way is to save yourself," said the white poplar.


    "How to save yourself?" Asked Chang Kong Shan.


    Looking at them, Bai Yang said with a smile: "we are in the underground, which we can''t deny? It is almost impossible for everyone to escape from the heaven. However, as long as I can pay a lot of Yuan Stone, I can get some tools from outside, so that I can dig through the surface and escape from heaven. What do you think? "


    "No, no, this is not possible." after listening to the words of Baiyang, the bully over there shook his head.


    "Why not?" The poplar frowned.


    Changkongshan took over the words and replied: "it''s not that no one has thought about digging through the earth''s surface, and even someone has done it for a long time. If you want to dig through and leave with a mining shovel for many years, what you dig up is not the outside world after you leave, but the seal array of Xuelian sect. I''m afraid that even the strong man in the realm of king of man can''t break it!"


    "Someone dug up and almost dug through the surface, but they found the array of Xuelian sect?" Poplar eyes a stare to ask.


    "Yes, even the hole is still there. If Bai Shao doesn''t believe us, we can take you to see it." iron maniac affirmed.


    A move in the heart, poplar did not doubt the authenticity of the situation, the mind was open, does it mean that breaking the array will have a chance to escape from heaven?


    However, it is very difficult to understand, that is, how far away is the position of the blood lotus sect''s array from the outside. If the array is destroyed and has not reached the surface, once the blood lotus sect is disturbed, I am afraid this road will not go.


    But it was a hope. Bai Yang didn''t want to give up. So he looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, if I have a large amount of Yuanshi, I can get powerful weapons from the outside. Maybe I can break the array of Xuelian sect, but there are too many yuan stones to pay!"


    Of course, Baiyang''s words are a pretext for bluff. He has been sealed and cultivated in the mine vein, but he can get the powerful weapons on the other side of the earth. The missile nuclear bomb, the atomic bomb and the hydrogen bomb can''t break the seal of the blood lotus sect!


    But he won''t take it out easily. It''s true to take advantage of the opportunity to cheat Yuan Shi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Is that true?" Xiongba looked at the poplar in shock and asked.


    Not only he, but also other people looked at Baiyang in disbelief. Baiyang could get the weapon to break the Xuelian sect array. Doesn''t it mean that they are expected to escape from heaven?


    Nodding, Baiyang said: "there is no need to deceive you, just to get that kind of weapon, you need to pay too much Yuan Shi, too much to estimate, more to despair!"


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Shao, as long as we can escape from the sky and pay some Yuan Stone, the price is negligible. We can occupy a whole Yuanshi vein here. We will mobilize everyone to dig Yuanshi, and we will certainly get the weight you need!" Iron crazy surprise laughs a way.


    Baiyun looked at the poplar on the edge, his eyes twinkled and said: "all the yuan stones dug should be given to Bai Shao to exchange for the weapons to break the array. In this way, there will be less handed over to the Xuelian sect, and not enough food can be exchanged..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, others looked at the poplar thoughtfully.


    When he was moved in his heart, Bai Yang timely put forward: "it doesn''t matter, Xuelian sect doesn''t care about them. They are nothing more than squeezing Yuanshi excavated in the mine with junk food. I can get enough food to let everyone get rid of the control of Xuelian religion!"


    "So "It''s all right," said Tsing Yi, taking a long breath.


    Everyone has his own secret. Poplar can get in and out of the vein, but he can''t take people away. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. They don''t ask how to get weapons. As long as you see the results, the process doesn''t matter, does it.


    After reaching a consensus, Bai Yang laughs in his heart, as if to see a huge amount of Yuanshi flowing into his pocket.


    When he turned to them, he looked at them and asked, "I''ve only been here for a short time, and I haven''t met the people of the blood lotus sect. Since the people of the blood lotus sect can come in and out freely, bring food and take away Yuan Shi, you have no idea how to control them and leave?"


    Since the members of the lotus cultivation sect can''t be regarded as blood seal practitioners, are they? This is undoubtedly a doubt in the heart of poplar.


    They met each other with a bitter smile, and Chang Kongshan explained: "it''s not that we didn''t think about it. The fact is that some people have done this before, and this road is not workable"


    "why?" Bai Yang is puzzled.


    "The two problems are: first of all, the people taught by Xuelian are completely controlled by the outside. The people outside should be able to monitor every move of the place through their hands and feet on the people who come in. Once the people found out are caught, the outside will directly cut off the connection with here, that is to say, the members of Xuelian sect are abandoned. The second problem is food Once, someone grabbed the person taught by Xuelian and asked about the way to leave. It was known from the outside that no food was delivered for ten days, and tens of thousands of people died of starvation. In the darkness of that period, why did nearly 30% of the people eat people... "


    After listening to changkongshan''s explanation, Baiyang also had to sigh. Since the blood lotus sect dared to send people down to collect Yuanshi with great fanfare, of course, they had all kinds of preparations and took all aspects into consideration.


    Then they chatted again for a moment. The five of them could not wait to leave. They called all the people in the underground city to excavate Yuanshi. They wanted to get enough yuan stones at the first time so that the poplar could exchange for powerful weapons and break the blood lotus sect array to escape from heaven.


    This time, the leaders of the five largest forces in the dungeon gave orders at the same time, and no one dared to listen.


    The fact is that this time they didn''t use a tough stance at all. They just revealed a little bit of information that as long as they got enough Yuanshi, they would have a chance to leave the underground city


    As soon as the news came out, almost everyone was crazy. They didn''t need to be urged. They rushed into the mine to open up. In order to leave, they even had to work hard to dig yuan stone.


    In the vein, more than 100000 people excavate together. Although a single person has little or no harvest, but the number of people is more than one. Almost all the Yuanshi excavated in a day almost pile up into hills.


    When the Yuan Stone of at least ten million units was sent to Baiyang, he just shook his head and said that it was not enough, far from enough, equivalent to a small fraction of the total number!


    No way, continue to work one by one, people believe that as long as you work hard, you will be able to get enough Yuan Shi.


    Populus alba did not idle, and went to the other side of the earth to "contract" several factory canteens with tens of thousands of workers. They steamed steamed steamed buns to fill the stomachs of more than 100000 mining slaves. At this point, the people in the ore vein got rid of the control of blood lotus food.


    When people are full, they have hope to go out again. The efficiency of digging Yuanshi is also high. The Yuanshi sent the next day is twice as much as the first day!


    However, Bai Yang still shakes his head and says that this is just a drop in the bucket.


    It''s not that people didn''t think that Baiyang was fooling them by taking Yuanshi, but Baiyang really got a lot of food, which was bought by Baiyang in exchange for Yuanshi, so they couldn''t believe it.


    As time goes by, every day poplar has a huge amount of Yuan Stone, all of which are packed and taken away by him to go to the other side of the earth.


    The development and utilization of Yuanshi is in progress. I don''t know when it will produce results. This is because he simply uses Yuanshi to practice on the other side of the earth.In the idea of Zhenyang temple, the method of absorbing Yuanshi''s energy can strengthen the Dharma''s true spirit. However, the pure absorption effect is very slow. Bai Yang simply studied the array and set up a gathering source array with Yuanshi in the villa. He extracted Yuan Shi''s energy to improve himself. His cultivation is growing rapidly and moving towards the realm of Heavenly Master.


    Even so, after he returned to the mine, he was still just a five dregs of war sealed with cultivation


    During this period of time, because almost all the Yuanshi produced in the ore vein was taken away by the poplar, the people of the blood lotus sect came down several times without any harvest, and because the mine slaves all got rid of the control of the food of the blood lotus sect, it was because all the people taught by the blood lotus sect were killed to vent their anger.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. The "financial road" of Xuelian sect has been cut off, but it has not lowered its anger for the time being. The reason is worth pondering.


    On the sixth day after meeting with the leaders of the five forces in the vein, poplar gathered with them again.


    In the chat, Baiyang took a sip of bad wine and sighed: "the speed of Yuanshi excavation is still too slow. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t get enough Yuanshi by the time I agreed with Jingchen..."


    Xiongba clenched his fists. He got up and clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll urge the people below to dig Yuanshi quickly. Whether you can leave the mine in this life depends on this time. You should hold on to it anyway!"


    The old changkongshan looked at him and said in a deep voice, "what are you urging? Now all the people in the mine are digging for Yuanshi. The rest time every day is reduced to one-third of the original one. Even our subordinates are all sent out to dig Yuanshi. There are people who are tired every day. If you urge again, people will be exhausted before leaving the mine vein! "


    Xiongba sat down with a tangled face and sighed: "I am anxious. Seeing that the time appointed by Bai Shao and Jingchen is getting closer and closer, but the number of Yuan stones is still far away. I don''t believe you are not in a hurry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not a way to hurry up. If it wasn''t for the limited manpower, I would like to dig Yuan Stone with my spade." iron maniac''s face was constipated.


    Baiyun looked thoughtfully at the edge of the poplar and asked, "Bai Shao, can you get a tool to improve the digging speed?"


    Bai Yang''s heart is worthy of being a woman. Her mind is more delicate than a group of rough men. She can be said to have asked about the point.


    So he thought about it and said in the eyes of several people looking forward to it: "yes, it can, but if you get tools, you still need to consume Yuanshi, but it can greatly improve the excavation speed..."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Please come on Bai Shao." xiongba hugged Bai Yang.


    "OK, I''ll try to find a way."


    the white poplar bit his teeth and then separated from several people and ran to the other side of the earth to "find a way.".


    In fact, he made preparations after reaching an agreement with them a few days ago. Today''s proposal just coincides with the meeting.


    In the past few days, he contacted several equipment factories and ordered tens of thousands of small equipment. It is impossible for large-scale equipment of electric hammer to be used in mining. Instead, it can only be replaced by equipment driven by diesel oil.


    In addition, Baiyang also made a trip to Japan and the United States. He not only brought a lot of fire medicine for mining, but also took away a batch of strategic weapons of the United States


    Things have been in place, he continued to get the equipment to hand out to teach how to use, the efficiency of collecting Yuan Shi is almost as high as the rocket.


    The sound of firecracker explosion is heard in every mine, and the rock mass collapses with each explosion


    On the first day after the equipment was distributed, more than 100 million yuan stone units were collected, which is still under the premise that people are inexperienced in using the equipment.


    But there was one thing that poplars did not expect. It was a potential safety hazard. On the first day, more than a dozen mine slaves were killed by huozha medicine, and even more, huozha medicine collapsed the mine cave and killed them.


    For the death of these people, other people are indifferent, but Baiyang is the leader of the five forces, repeatedly passing on the safety knowledge. Under the repeated insistence of Baiyang, the standard use of those things was issued, and the casualties began to decrease rapidly from the next day.


    As the days went by, the number of Yuan stones sent each day increased, and reached the peak on the 55th day. The number of Yuan stones in a single day exceeded the 2 billion unit mark!


    At this time, Bai Yang didn''t know how many yuan stones he had brought to the earth, so he went to the bottom of the sea and burned a big hole with the power flame for storage.


    After calculating the time in his mind, Bai Yang''s reply to others is that he still needs 10 billion yuan stones to get enough weapons to break the blood lotus teaching array.


    Baiyang finally gave an exact number, and everyone became more crazy. In the next step, they began to excavate Yuanshi.


    "It''s time to make an appointment with Jingchen in five days...." Baiyang calculates silently in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    As soon as people have hope, they are full of energy. In the ore vein, more than 100000 mine slaves rush to escape from the sky, digging for yuan stones everywhere. With the tools provided by poplar, the efficiency is more than ten times higher.


    Everywhere, there was a roar of explosion. The pyrophyllite collapsed the rock mass and obtained a large amount of Yuanshi, but at the same time, it also made the vein full of holes.


    In order to get more Yuanshi, people carry tools to dig deep


    "White little, how much more?" Iron maniac asked Bai Yang this question for the 381st time.


    From the first day, after Bai Yang gave a number exactly, the leaders of the five forces stayed with him. They asked him about every batch of Yuanshi.


    "It''s still about 7 billion units short. Yesterday, we were crazy enough to increase the output by half compared with the previous maximum." the corner of the poplar''s mouth twitched.


    He still underestimated people''s yearning for freedom, and he was afraid when he was crazy.


    "It''s still 7 billion short. In this case, we can leave in two more days," xiongba looked forward.


    They were trapped in this vein for a long time, and they wanted to leave the mine. So they asked curiously, "what are your plans after you go out?"


    In the face of this problem, they were stunned and silent, and they had not considered this problem before.


    Silent iron crazy took the lead in expressing his attitude. He said coldly: "after going out, my cultivation will be restored. I will return to the Dynasty and lead the army to come and level the blood lotus sect!"


    He was a great master''s cultivation. He was once a great general of the Chen Dynasty. He had millions of troops under his command. At the time of the chaos, he fought with the blood lotus sect and was defeated and captured. He was thrown here and became a miner slave.


    "After I went out, the first thing I did was to find trouble with Xuelian sect. However, there were so many experts in Xuelian sect, especially the cultivation of Wang Zhijing, the owner of Xuelian sect. I had to make a good plan to do it," said Xiong.


    "I will travel all over the world and invite many friends of the past to disintegrate the blood lotus cult from the outside, until I kill his headquarters and finally destroy it. In my lifetime, I and xuelianjiao will never die!" Qingyi said very calm, but everyone could feel his inner anger.


    "I want to return to the sect first and disappear for such a long time. I''m afraid my parents are crazy. Then I will invite the elders of the sect to come to Xuelian sect and remove it from the world!" Said the white cloud light breeze.


    But when she said this, all the people present were shocked.


    Everyone knows that she comes from a sect called tianyinzong, but none of the people present have heard of her. After listening to her voice, the tianyinzong is so powerful that it can smooth the blood lotus sect?


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know. At this age, the once ancestral clan was destroyed by the blood lotus sect. After going out, the only belief is to find revenge for the blood lotus sect. In addition, maybe we will try to rebuild the sect." Chang Kong Shan was bitter and astringent.


    Everyone has his own plans and plans for the future, but in other words, they will certainly be able to go out.


    Of course, poplar is the key to whether they can go out. They can take them out, can''t they? After all, they have no other way


    Boom


    At this time, the whole ore vein suddenly and violently shakes, and the rock mass is full of cracks and collapses in many places.


    This situation came too suddenly. It came and went quickly. The shaking stopped in half a minute. I don''t know how many casualties were caused in this short half minute.


    "Who''s going to tell me what''s going on?" The bully rushed out of the poplar''s residence and growled in an ugly way.


    The violent vibration before was really frightening. There was a feeling that the whole ore vein would collapse.


    The other four also showed similar performance and rushed out to ask why.


    However, this time, no one found that the poplar face behind them became extremely ugly!


    "My special How can I forget this incident? We got 100 nuclear bombs with high yield from the United States, 20 atomic bombs, and even 10 hydrogen bombs, which are absolutely capable of breaking the seal of the blood lotus sect. However, how terrifying is the explosion power of these things? When the time comes, the whole ore vein will collapse. Don''t say anything about it. It''s good to have a complete body left... "


    At this time, Baiyang didn''t know how to describe his mood. At first, he didn''t think of this. He felt subconsciously that no matter how powerful the explosion of these things was, he could run back to the earth at any time. However, the terrible shock reminded him that there were more than 100000 people in this mine besides himself!


    What''s going on?


    Bai Yang is so stupid.


    He didn''t have a clear idea here, but the iron maniac who went out to inquire about the situation ran in with a surprised face. Looking at the poplar, he said excitedly, "Bai Shao, good thing, good thing!"


    Hide the inner entanglement, poplar quietly asked: "what good thing?"


    "In the earthquake just now, the people below dug the Yuanshi to the depth of the ore vein and tried to blow up the rock strata with the things you provided. Guess what?" Iron crazy say say say say unexpectedly sell a pass."Then it caused a chain reaction, leading to a large area of collapse, resulting in the discovery of numerous" open-air "Yuanshi?" The white poplar comes to such a sentence casually.


    The bullies who came in looked at the poplar in amazement.


    Iron gulps mouth saliva to look at white to say: "white little how do you know?"


    I''ll just say it at will. OK, there''s such a thing? So he said curiously, "how many" open-air "Yuan stones have been found


    There, Qingyi took a deep breath and said, "there are a lot of them, which are immeasurable. The exposed part is equivalent to billions of Yuan stones, and there are many high-quality Yuanshi with second grade and third grade above!"


    "So, Bai Shao, the number of Yuanshi is almost complete. You just need to take those Yuanshi to exchange for the weapon to blow up the seal of Xuelian sect." Baiyun looks at Baiyang and looks forward to it.


    Poplar expression is a little unnatural, heart burst open blood lotus religion seal weapon at any time, the question is you still want to live?


    Before he thought of a perfect plan, Bai Yang thought that it was better not to use those big guys rashly, so he thought about it and said, "if things go wrong, there must be demons. There are a lot of Yuanshi in that place. Let''s go and see the situation first."


    "that''s right. Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe that place will lead to the loss of repair in the ore vein "For the key," laughs Chang Kong Shan.


    Originally, he just said so casually, but he could hear this sentence, so people became thoughtful.


    "You Not really? " Chang Kong Shan was astonished.


    "What if that''s true?" Xiongba squinted.


    He felt that if that place was really the key to the loss of cultivation, once the problem of people''s cultivation in the ore vein was solved, he was detonating those big guys. If he stayed away, he could really save his life!


    "Go, let''s go and have a look" thought of here, poplar can''t sit still, get up to urge a way.


    Other people can''t help but go to see it. In case that the place is really the key to the loss of cultivation, once solved, they resume their cultivation. Although they still can''t break the seal of Xuelian sect, there are more means. Even if Baiyang can''t take them out in the end, they can also make use of Yuanshi cultivation. In case of promotion to RenWang or even higher level, they can rely on it Force out by force!


    So a group of people looking for someone to lead the way, wind and fire toward the location of the incident.


    Seven turns eight turns, all the way to the underground forward tens of thousands of meters, finally arrived at the destination.


    There were hundreds of miners standing there in terror. At least 300 people died in the previous collapse. They could not help but feel puzzled.


    However, when they came here, poplar and others did not have time to pay attention to these first, but looked at the front in a daze.


    Yingying white light blooms, will be a mess of mine cave bright, the front of a whole 10 meters high and 5 meters wide irregular wall are Yuan Stone!


    "How much is it? And it''s only part of what we see. God knows how many more! " Iron gulped his mouth and said.


    Seeing such a situation, what Baiyang first thought of was getting rich. If all the yuan stones were taken away, they would be enough to support his cultivation to a very high level. As a wild road son, he didn''t have a specific concept, but it didn''t matter.


    His eyes twinkled, and he said: "arrange for people to mine these yuan stones. After that, I''ll replace them with weapons for breaking the kaixuelianjiao array. Now the main thing is to see what''s inside"


    "yes, now the key is to see what''s inside. Quick, go and arrange people to come and mine Yuanshi!" Xiongba reacts and turns to urge a way.


    Not long after, thousands of mine slaves came here, picked up the spade and rough mined the Yuan Stone, one by one knocked down and transported to the underground city outside.


    But the more mining, the more frightened people are. There are too many Yuan Shi.


    They began to excavate from the exposed part. After 10 meters of depth, they still did not have the end. Not only did they not have the end, but also this kind of metalith crystal horizontally!


    How much is it?


    "Don''t worry about the horizontal and up and down, mining directly to the deep, dig through the hole, see if there is anything found," poplar mouth reminds.


    Then they dug, and huge amounts of Yuanshi were mined out and transported to the outside. It was just endless.


    Although it''s a good thing, it can''t be used in the vein. It''s no different from stone.


    All the way forward excavation, 10 meters 100 meters kilometers, after more than 500 meters, the most front Ding sound, Yuan stone layer was hollowed out!


    "Everybody, dig It''s hollowed out! "


    At the front, a man with a spade in his hand was frightened.


    "What''s ahead?" Bai Yang couldn''t help asking.


    The man took a look along the excavated place, trembled all over, and then subconsciously stepped back a few steps and said in horror: "in front of me, there is a coffin, a big coffin!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this answer, Bai Yang and others were shocked, and then they all moved forward, pulled the mine slave in front of him and ran quickly to the front


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The cut-out on the crystal wall of Yuanshi is only the size of a human head. Looking forward through the gap, there is a large space inside, with the length and width of more than 100 meters.


    The upper and lower parts of this space are the Yuan Stone with white light, hazy and bright.


    In the hazy and dense white light, there is a huge coffin in the middle of the space, which is very eye-catching.


    The coffin is five meters high and more than ten meters long. It is as big as a house. The golden coffin is carved with dragons and phoenixes. There are patterns of mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars on the coffin. There are countless gemstones inlaid on it. Each gem has a soft and gorgeous light.


    If such a coffin appears here, if there is a person buried inside, the person''s status must be incomparably respected.


    "There is a coffin!"


    Seeing the situation through the small hole, the people present were surprised that there was a coffin in the Yuanshi vein?


    "Majestic in dignity, reverence in nobility, gorgeous but not vulgar, I can''t imagine who is buried in the coffin." looking at that, poplar looked complicated.


    Such a coffin, if taken out, would be invaluable wherever it was.


    However, is the appearance of such a coffin a good thing or a bad thing?


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" The bully looked at the poplar and asked.


    "Iron crazy mouth way:" encounter such a thing, of course, to go to have a look, do you have no interest in the coffin of people or goods? "


    The old Changkong mountain was calm. He looked at the poplar and asked, "Bai Shao, what do you think?"


    I can watch standing, squatting and lying down


    Muttering in his heart, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "the dead are dead. We should not disturb the rest of the dead. If it is unnecessary, we should leave."


    Although Bai Yang was also very curious about the coffin in his heart, he felt very nervous and uneasy for some reason.


    "Although I also agree with Bai Shao''s decision, this coffin may have something to do with our cultivation. I think we should find out in any case," Qingyi reminded on the edge.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. Be careful. It should be OK. After all, so far, the coffin has not shown any danger." Baiyun KaiKou also suggested to go and see the situation.


    In this way, poplar will no longer say anything. If it is dangerous to wait, he will run back to the earth at the first time, and his life will be very important.


    Although they have decided to go and see the situation, xiongba and others are very vigilant. They do not commit danger with their own bodies, but let some of their subordinates open the way.


    A few mine slaves use the shovel to cut the crystal wall of Yuanshi. Baiyang and others carefully step into the space where the coffin is.


    There is nothing else in this huge space except the coffin in the middle. The crystal wall of Yuanshi is extremely smooth, like a whole.


    Around the coffin around a circle, the last few people stop in front of the coffin, this close observation to feel the huge coffin, it does not have any breath, so quietly lying there.


    "All around here are Yuanshi, and at least there are six pinyuanshi. The liupinyuanshi of a unit is equivalent to 100000 pinyuanshi. What can''t be imagined is that there is a huge amount of Yuanshi as their own tomb!"


    When people look at this space, Baiyun looks around and shakes.


    "It''s a pity that Yuanshi is only decoration in this vein. Of course, if..." Qingyi shook his head and said that he looked at the huge coffin in front of him.


    People all know what he meant. If the pipe material causes the disappearance of people''s cultivation, if the trouble is solved, people can not only restore their cultivation, but also increase their cultivation by virtue of the Yuan Stone around them!


    "Would you like to open it?" Xiongba suggested on the edge.


    Others were silent, which was tacit to his proposal.


    But I don''t know why. When xiongba put forward the proposal to open the coffin, Bai Yang''s heart felt inexplicable. A sense of uneasiness spread in his mind, and subconsciously looked at the proposed bully. He did not know whether it was an illusion. He found that there was something wrong with him, and he could not tell what was wrong.


    Seeing that no one objected, xiongba turned and asked people to come in and prepare to open the coffin. A total of hundreds of people came, and stones were piled up around the coffin. After all, people here could not fly without any accomplishments. The cover of the pipe was several meters above the ground.


    When his men were preparing, xiongba looked at Baiyang and others and said with a smile: "there is no hint around this coffin. Maybe the inside is empty, maybe..."


    He said that he found that everyone was calm, dry smile, no voice.


    When Bai Yang looked at him, he felt more uneasy. At the same time, he found that there was something wrong with xiongba. However, he couldn''t say that there was something wrong.


    Half an hour later, everything was ready. The stones around the coffin were padded high and a circle of people stood. At the command of xiongba, hundreds of people around the coffin worked together to lift the lid of the coffin.


    It was convenient for them to stand on the platform of the first coffin for them to stand on the side of the coffin.Under their gaze, the people around the coffin yelled their chants and worked together. With a dull sound, the coffin which had existed for many years was slowly opened.


    Baiyang and others subconsciously craned their necks to look at the slowly opened coffin. What others think of Baiyang doesn''t know, but he is ready to run at any time.


    With the coffin slowly opened, but there was no danger, which let the poplar breathe a sigh of relief at the same time a little disappointed, that should not be the case.


    The lid of the coffin was so heavy that a group of people struggled to remove it.


    When the lid of the coffin was completely removed, the poplars subconsciously jumped over to the coffin.


    "This..."


    Seeing the inside of the coffin, people looked at each other, because there was a coffin inside the coffin. Although it was much smaller, it was still three meters high and eight meters long.


    Double coffin?


    The coffin inside is different from the gorgeous appearance outside. It has only one color, gold, and no decoration. It looks ordinary.


    Although the golden coffin was made of metal, poplar was sure that it was not gold. As for what it was, he did not know.


    "I don''t believe it yet. Come on, open the lid of the inner pipe with a rope!" Xiongba pondered for a moment and continued to arrange the way.


    No one refused. Dozens of people came up, brought ropes and slowly opened the lid of the inner golden coffin.


    However, what makes Bai Yang and others speechless is that after opening, there is still a layer of pipe material inside. Bai looks forward to


    The size of the third coffin is almost the same as that of the normal coffin, but generally speaking, it is larger, still without any decoration, and the whole body is dark, but it is wooden!


    "This is a coffin made of dragon blood wood!" Seeing the black third coffin, the old Changkong mountain screamed.


    "Dragon blood wood?"


    Poplar and others are all puzzled to look at him, apparently have not heard of the so-called dragon blood wood.


    inhaled deeply. Chang Kong Shan explained: "dragon blood wood is rare in the world. According to legend, this kind of wood needs to be cultivated on the body of an adult dragon, and the body of Shenlong must be killed now. The saplings absorb the essence of the dragon body, and eventually absorb the essence of a complete dragon body before it can be grown. It''s a treasure. Even a leaf has an incredible effect. One of the effects of using this wood to make coffins is to keep the corpse from rotting for thousands of years! You see, although the dragon blood wood looks dark, it can vaguely see some dragon scale texture. This is the best proof that this is a coffin made of dragon blood wood! "


    After listening to changkongshan''s explanation, everyone was shocked.


    Dragon, blood wood, dragon, coffin, these words all show that the origin of this coffin has exceeded their imagination!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you still want to open it?"


    When Bai Yang and others are silent, the subordinate on the side asks.


    Looking at each other, xiongba gritted his teeth and said, "open, no matter who is buried inside, he has already died!"


    Get the order, the people under him do not hesitate, carefully with the rope to lift the dragon blood wood coffin, want to open it.


    However, it is surprising that the coffin cover, which is clearly only wood, is heavier than the largest metal cover on the first layer. Finally, more than 300 people have to work hard to open it!


    When the dragon blood wood coffin opened, inside a burst of soft white light bloomed out, poplar and others could not see the internal situation for the first time.


    After getting used to the soft white light, they finally saw what was going on inside.


    Inside lay a man, a man surrounded by a whole piece of crystal clear Yuan Stone, and the soft white light was emitted from the Yuan Stone which wrapped that person.


    Because separated by a layer of Yuanshi, we can not see the specific appearance of the man. We can vaguely tell that he is a middle-aged man, about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a golden robe.


    In addition, there is nothing inside the coffin.


    "This..."


    Baiyang and others look at each other, but there is a man buried?


    "Not good!" At this time, poplar subconsciously exclaimed, almost to run back to earth.


    The Yuan Stone wrapped with the golden robe figure inside the coffin of dragon blood slowly floated up, soft light emitting, like a bright moon.


    Back!


    Do not know the details of the poplar, they are the first time away, surprised to see the Yuan Stone package that man.


    "It''s a Jiupin Yuan Stone, which contains almost no impurities. It''s a rare treasure in the world. It''s actually used to seal up the corpse?" Retreating, Changkong mountain exclaimed.


    However, no one paid attention to this point, all staring at the rising figure.


    When the man with the height of five meters came down on the ground.


    Then poplar and others on the creepy to see that the crystal clear, soft white light of the Yuan Stone seems to become the same liquid. From inside, the golden robed man''s nose and mouth went in!


    In a flash, the Yuan Stone disappeared, and the man in the gold robe stood in the air, his closed eyes trembled slightly, and then opened slowly!Resurrection of the dead?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    The people who were buried here for many years actually opened their eyes slowly. This scene was so fantastic that the people present did not dare to act rashly.


    The man in the gold robe stood in the air, and the Yuan Stone in his body disappeared before he could be seen clearly.


    The golden robe on his body was extremely majestic, surrounded by nine dragons. In a trance, the dragon shaped ornamentation on his clothes was like a living creature, which made people breathless.


    His hair is tied up, and his golden dragon shaped crown is fixed. His long hair is waist length and windless.


    Even if he looks very calm, he also gives people a sense of overwhelming pressure. At this time, all the people present hold their breath subconsciously for fear of disturbing him.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, eyes did not have the slightest confusion, calmly looked at the poplar and others, as if the gods generally looked down on the spot.


    The eyes were deep, calm and terrifying, like the dark and cold starry sky.


    His eyes twinkled, he slowly raised his right hand, picked a thing from his forehead, held it in his hand and played it gently.


    Before that, Bai Yang and others were surprised by the sudden appearance of his eyes from the coffin, and they even unconsciously ignored the things on his forehead. It was also after his action that Baiyang and others found that what he took from his forehead was an inch long white jade talisman.


    ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­ *"


    in the silent atmosphere, the man looked at the poplar and opened his mouth. However, no one understood what he said. It was not the common language of the world, Tianyuan language, or the language of the Chen Dynasty.


    Poplar and others look at each other on their faces, but they don''t understand.


    Each other''s eyebrows slightly pick, and then raise his hand to grasp in the air, only to see xiongba fly to him like a puppet.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The tyrant roared with fear and wanted to resist, but it was in vain.


    Don''t talk about resistance. The other side seems to be unhappy because the bully opens his mouth. He frowns gently, and the bully is stiff and can''t even speak.


    Xiongba came to the man. In his frightened eyes, the man in gold pointed at xiongba''s eyebrows.


    Then let the white poplar and others startled scene appear.


    After pointing at xiongba''s eyebrows, a trace of white light appears from behind his head. The white light is interwoven with hundreds of millions of silk threads, and in a flash it turns into countless pictures.


    Those pictures are so fast that it seems that a movie is ten thousand times faster.


    There are mountains, rivers, trees, four seasons, martial arts, books and so on


    The other side silently looks at the picture coming out of xiongba''s head. In less than a minute, he breathes out gently, points his finger in the heart of xiongba''s eyebrows, and flicks it gently. The body of xiongba disappears with a bang!


    In this scene, the white poplar and others tremble. Even if the cultivation disappears without any reason, how can we say that the other party was once a great master''s cultivation? The golden robed man flicks his finger and the tyrant disappears!


    How terrible is this?


    "With the vicissitudes of the world, the dynasties have been changed twice here. I wonder if there was any one of my old friends alive..."


    In the tense atmosphere, the man in the golden robe standing in the air murmured to himself. The tone of reminiscence and helplessness of Baiyang and others were all inexplicably sad.


    This person is too terrible, an unconscious word can affect other people''s emotions!


    His words Bai Yang and others understand, because the other side is speaking the language of the Chen Dynasty, but clearly before the other side said or a kind of Baiyang people can not understand.


    All of you here are not idiots. If you think of what he did just now, I''m afraid it''s using supreme means to extract the memory of the tyrant and evolve it, so as to understand the current situation and control the language instantly!


    Who is he? How can he be so powerful? I''m afraid that there are no strong people in the realm of king of man?


    It is also at this time that Bai Yang understood the doubts before. When xiongba proposed to open the coffin, he felt that something was wrong with him. At this time, he thought that it was a sense of death that life was about to end!


    If the cultivation is still there, I''m afraid you''ll see that the Mahatma has been "blackened to smoke" before you open your eyes.


    What is this, because he proposed to open the coffin and desecrate the supreme being, so he suffered retribution?


    "Master, we didn''t mean to offend. We just opened the coffin under curiosity after digging it. Please let us go"


    in the silent atmosphere, Qingyi bowed and arched at the golden man standing in the air, swallowing his saliva subconsciously while talking. Obviously, he was very upset.


    The other side is too terrible. You can stop the bully by flicking your finger. I''m afraid it''s easier to kill them than to crush all the ants.


    However, the other side simply ignored, slightly squinted and took a deep breath.


    He breathed this breath, and the endless yuan stones around him burst into dense light, and then the light formed a snake like light band that penetrated into his mouth and nose.


    He is absorbing the energy in the Yuan Stone!


    The picture is so shocking that the endless yuan stones around them are darkening rapidly. It takes more than ten seconds for all the energy in the yuan stones to be drained out.Yuan Shi lost all the energy, leaving only fragile impurities, unable to bear the weight of poplar and others, their bodies rapidly subsided.


    Aspen sharp eyed, quickly from the edge to get a piece of wood mat who did not know who brought under the foot to avoid falling into quicksand like powder.


    Other people learn from each other, which avoids the embarrassing situation.


    Yuan Stone was drained of energy by the man in the gold robe, which made the cave very dim. Fortunately, there was a trace of light and could see things.


    At this time, the man in golden robe who stood in the air began to face up to Bai Yang and others and said calmly, "don''t panic. I''m not a murderer. The bully''s mind was not right before, and it''s his right to be killed by me."


    what can Baiyang and others say? You''re fierce. You''re right


    No one to speak, the other side light smile, immediately eyebrow a pick to see to poplar.


    In the face of each other''s eyes, poplar heart a surprise, do a little bit of wind and grass on the pull call to run away.


    The man looked at the poplar, his eyes flashed inexplicably. He frowned and surprised at everything.


    For a moment, he gently shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s interesting that I can''t see through or wear it. I didn''t expect that I could meet such an interesting younger generation when I wake up. It seems that there are many interesting things in the world right now. Since I wake up, I''ll go to travel by myself..."


    He said to himself. After he finished speaking, he once again took a deep look at the poplar, and immediately stepped out and disappeared!


    The other side so disappeared, poplar and others still dare not act rashly, so after a few minutes, the talent on the scene gradually relaxed.


    "The elder is gone?" Baiyun asked uncertainly.


    "It''s time to go How could he enter and leave the blood lotus sect vein freely Chang Kong Shan''s face changed.


    "The elder is so strong that he may be the legendary emperor. Is it strange that he can get in and out freely?" Iron crazy deep voice.


    Also, it would be strange if the resurrected mysterious man did not have this ability.


    "It''s a pity to be a tyrant," sighed Qingyi.


    Just a good person, but at this time even a trace has not left in this world.


    Then they confirmed that the man in gold robe had already left. Then they found that they were all wet with sweat. Facing the man, they felt too much pressure.


    "No!"


    In the crowd wipe forehead cold sweat, white cloud suddenly came to such a sentence.


    "What''s wrong with you, white cloud girl? A surprise, I am old, but can not afford to toss and toss. "Changkong mountain no language asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Baiyun looked at the poplar and asked, "who do you remember the look of the elder just now?"


    What?


    When he said this, people recollected, but they found that their minds were hazy. They couldn''t remember what the man looked like. They only remembered that there was a man who looked like a fog package.


    "Who is he in the end? It''s impossible to remember him in my heart!" Bai Yang exclaimed.


    Like other people, poplar carefully recalled the next, the other side''s impression in the mind as if in a fog, simply can''t remember!


    Face to face, at this time, they meet the person before the terrible degree of refreshing.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t do it to us, otherwise..." Chang Kong Shan sighed.


    Otherwise, none of them will survive.


    "Why, it''s not right!" At this moment, Qingyi was surprised to say this.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Iron crazy does not understand looking at him to ask.


    At this time, Qingyi ignored the crowd, slowly raised his right hand, and pointed like a sword. His fingertip was a touch of blue, and the edge was flickering.


    "Sword light, it''s sword light, your cultivation is restored?"


    Seeing this scene, the Changkong mountain on the edge was shocked.


    "No, our cultivation has never been lost. It should be said that it can be used again now. However, it has been in the vein all the year round, and the vitality in the body can''t work. It has reached the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Fortunately, this is the Yuanshi vein. You can recover it by paying some Xu Yuanshi," Qingyi said to himself.


    However, no one listened to him at this time. They experimented with each other and found that their sealed accomplishments had come back. Only the vitality in the body was exhausted and it took a little time to recover.


    "I understand, I''m afraid that the existence of the previous generation sealed this piece of heaven and earth. He left, and our cultivation came back again." Baiyun suddenly said.


    Apart from this explanation, there is no solution at all.


    Poplar is no exception. After a little experiment, he finds that his cultivation has come back again, and his mind radiates around him and flies in the air.


    It''s good to feel that I''ve come back from cultivation. As for the reason why I''ll study it later, now


    The poplar moves quickly, and flies out with a whoosh while others don''t pay attention to it. It plunges into the residue of the Yuan Stone below, and finds the coffin that the elder didn''t take away after he left.


    The space bag couldn''t be put down. He blinked twice and threw it directly to the other side of the earth."Bai Shao, you...!"


    Baiyang''s actions surprised others. When they came to the reaction, things had been lost by poplars, and all of a sudden they were regretful.


    What did the elder leave behind? Apart from other things, the dragon blood coffin is a god of infinite value. I''m afraid the two outer layers are of the same level!


    "Cough, everybody, it''s just a coffin. I''ve dealt with the ominous things. Now that everyone''s accomplishments have been restored, are you going to discuss how to get out?" Poplar flies out of the waste residue and says with a dry cough that he doesn''t look embarrassed at all


    It''s better to start first. I still want to spit out what I have in my hand. There is no door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The crowd looked at the poplar with a complicated look. They picked up a big bargain for him without paying attention. At the moment, it was no use in any mood. Because the poplar had taken away the things, what could they do? They just glared.


    They can join hands to force the poplar to hand it over, but think about it or forget it.


    It doesn''t mean that Baiyang can get rid of Xuelian''s ability to teach two Tangkou, but whether they can leave the mine depends on poplar. They can''t turn their faces or not.


    Although the things left by that elder are precious, they are not as important as freedom at present.


    "Bai Shao is right. At present, the most important thing for us is to find a way to leave the mine. Since the cultivation has been unrestricted, we should go back to find a way to restore our cultivation and prepare for leaving"


    Changkong mountain opened his mouth and did not bother about the coffin left by the elder.


    "Well, taking advantage of this period of time, I would like to trouble Bai Shao to find a way to break the open blood lotus teaching array. I think although the yuan stones here have been drained of energy by the elder, the excavated parts should be enough," said Qingyi, arched at Baiyang.


    "It must be enough. I will do it when I go back. When you are ready, let me know when you are ready," said Bai Yang, nodding.


    He would not tell those present that the weapon of breaking the Xuelian teaching array was in his space bag at this time, and it didn''t cost him a dime to get these things. All the yuan stones taken away before became his private property.


    "Well, let''s leave here first." iron maniac can''t wait to say. With the unrestricted cultivation, they yearn for freedom more and more.


    The next group quickly left the place, because the cultivation was no longer restricted, and the speed of going back was too much faster than before.


    Moreover, with the people''s cultivation out of control, there is a surge of vitality in the ore vein, which is more than that of the outside world. They can clearly feel that the cultivation is recovering quickly by operating the skills and absorbing the vitality.


    More than 100000 people in the ore vein go out, that is a group of hungry wolves. I don''t know what kind of surprise can be brought to Xuelian education!


    Bai Yang''s heart is still.


    Although there are only more than 100000 people in the mine cave, there are more than ten of them who have accomplished in the realm of great masters. In the past, only five of them in Changkong mountain have attracted the most attention.


    The rest of the great masters are either under their command or become the top leaders of the middle-level forces. Moreover, there are not only martial arts monks in the mine vein, but also some Shinto masters. After their accomplishments are sealed, their physical strength is too weak for martial arts monks. They are usually low-key, but now their accomplishments are restored, I''m afraid they are better than others Martial monks are terrible!


    Such a group of people left the vein and appeared in the blood lotus sect. When the time came, Baiyang would like to ask Jingchen whether it was a surprise


    A surprise wool, Jingchen people in the realm of Wang, you can beat these guys to death!


    Mother''s headache, the more I think of poplar, the more depressed I feel. There is no one who can resist the static dust. Everything is in vain.


    Therefore, in this world of strength supremacy, big fists are unreasonable.


    After a while, they returned to the dungeon again.


    As soon as they arrived here, the faces of the people changed slightly, but they also had a look that they had expected.


    Compared with the past, the originally peaceful underground city is obviously extremely restless at this time. There are fierce, domineering, Iron-blooded or vigorous breath brewing in various places.


    Once the cultivation is unrestricted, the original order will be broken, and it is reasonable that people''s minds will change.


    But fortunately, this is just the beginning of the release of the cultivation, and people''s minds will change, but it is not complete. In addition, the prestige of the leaders of various forces is still there, and there is no complete chaos at present.


    There was no time to take these into account. When they returned to the underground city, they immediately appeared on the edge of a pile of small hills of Yuanshi.


    These yuan stones were obtained by digging through the Yuanshi crystal wall and going to the burial place after the collapse. At that time, a passage of two meters high, three meters wide and hundreds of meters long was dug through the Yuanshi crystal wall. It can be imagined how many yuan stones were obtained.


    Come to the edge of the Yuanshi pile, where the vitality is amazing. Some people can''t help sitting on the edge cross legged and holding the Yuanshi to practice.


    Seeing this, Changkong mountain frowned slightly and snorted coldly.


    After that, Mo yuan''s face turned pale, and some of his face was not so pale as a stone.


    Although the cultivation of Changkong mountain has not been fully recovered, some of the great master''s methods can be used. A cold hum is a lesson to the people around.


    After he gave a cold hum, the people around yuan Shidui all stopped practicing and stood up uneasily, looking at this side, his face was full of panic and despair.


    Although their accomplishments were not restricted, they were not qualified to jump in front of the great masters.


    At this time, iron maniac looked at a group of people on the edge of yuanshidui and said with a grim smile: "there are underground city rules in the underground city. Is it that the cultivation is unrestricted and the heart begins to become wild? Tell you, we has the final say in the underground city. Anything is what belongs to you. If you want to stretch your hand, you have to pay the price well. "Before fixing it for the limit, it is the same. Now, it is still unrestricted. Anyone who has any opinions will stand up!"At this time, no one has any opinions, no one stands out, and is not a fool. He will not seek death by himself at this time.


    The white poplar looks speechless on the edge, which is a place that does not speak about human rights. The


    scene was controlled, long empty mountain, they were satisfied with the result, and there was a smile on their faces. For now, they still has the final say.


    Then, Baiyun looked at Baiyang and asked, "before Bai Shao said, how much yuan stone is needed to exchange for breaking open blood lotus teaching weapons?"


    "At present, it''s still seven billion units of Yuanshi," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    That is to say, but now his heart is bleeding. When I said this number, I knew that I would find that place. At this time, the seven billion yuan stone was less than one percent of this pile?


    If I knew it would have been 100.1 trillion yuan. I''m so stupid


    Baiyun they can not remember this number, at this time again, poplar has known what their idea.


    Sure enough, the white cloud nodded and reached for the pile of Yuan stones. A cloud of shining yuan stones flew up like stars, and finally fell to the poplar and piled up in a pile.


    Then Baiyun looked at Baiyang and said, "Bai Shao, here are 10 billion yuan stones, of which 7 billion are used to exchange for weapons, and the remaining 3 billion are for us. Bai Shao is busy for us, which is also our intention. Bai Shao must accept it."


    after hearing this, Baiyang''s eyes are micron, and he puts away the pile of Yuanshi with a wave.


    He meow, this is to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey, because there is no limit to the cultivation, he will distinguish elder brother on one side?


    Laochengjing, a man from Changkong mountain, saw the unhappiness of Baiyang''s heart at a glance, and said, "don''t misunderstand Bai Shao. This 10 billion yuan stone is separate. Naturally, there is a part of Bai Shao in the remaining Yuan Stone"


    after listening to this, Baiyang suddenly felt comfortable and said, "if you really want to get rid of the mill and kill the donkey, I''m sorry. I want to go out and find my own way Come on!


    Don''t blame Baiyang for being careful. He is also a big man in the underground city. If the remaining Yuanshi doesn''t have his share, it''s not forcing him to do something.


    When he felt comfortable, Bai Yang said something nice and said with a smile: "where does the elder Changkong say and how to deal with these Yuanshi, we can discuss it. I have no opinion"


    Yes, I have no opinion, we can discuss it, but I reserve the decision to take you out or not!


    This is just like the so-called "right of final interpretation" on his side


    The rest of them looked at each other in secret and laughed bitterly. This poplar is really not an easy person. If he wants to calculate, he is just trying to make himself uncomfortable.


    The three billion yuan stone is totally blind.


    Then, talking about the business, Qingyi said: "originally, our five forces in the underground city were the dominant forces. Now we have to add a white boy, but the tyrant has Don''t count him, then the remaining Yuanshi... "


    Said here, Qingyi took a look at the poplar, helpless heart, the surface quietly continued to say: "the rest of the Yuan Stone we divide equally, five people each take one?"


    There''s no way. Although there are only two or three big cats and kittens in the dungeon, he can take everyone out. He has to share it out of thin air. No one can leave it.


    The horse egg is simply called a dog. It''s very uncomfortable for the four of them.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang was very happy and waved his hand with a "don''t mean it." he said, "well, you have a big family and many brothers. There are a lot of Yuanshi places to restore your cultivation. I have too much to occupy by myself. I can''t do anything about it."


    your uncle, it''s a pig if we take it seriously.


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    It''s really heart broken. I don''t want to continue this topic with Baiyang. The straight iron maniac says, "it''s decided. Now we''re going to make preparations separately"


    "OK"


    the other three have no opinions.


    Then a few people share the booty, poplar identity special point, roughly estimated the number of the next pile of Yuan Stone, first divided a fifth to Baiyang. I''m afraid there will be about 200 billion yuan stones.


    These are all in vain. They are valuable resources and money.


    Then there was an accident.


    "Hold on!" At this time, a deep voice suddenly came from the distance.


    Bai Yang''s eyes stare. Who dares to interrupt Laozi''s good deeds? Stand up!


    Ma Liu put away his Yuan Shi, and the poplar turned to see the direction of the voice. Hundreds of people flocked to the direction of the voice. The first one was two people. Although their accomplishments had not been completely restored, judging from the breath, they all had the great master''s cultivation. Most of the other hundred and Tenth People''s congress showed the atmosphere of master''s cultivation.


    Where did this come from? It seems that the water in the underground city is very deep!


    "Canopy, Ding Jing, what are you doing?" Iron crazy step forward to look at the other side, deep voice, eyes flashing a face sneer.


    Perhaps it was Bai Yang''s face puzzled. Baiyun explained on the edge: "they are the powerful men of the tyrant."After listening to this explanation, Bai Yang suddenly guessed what they meant by bringing people here.


    Fortunately, I''m quick, Gaga!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Over there, Ding Jing of the forest canopy came to the edge of the Yuan Stone Pile and waved to stop the restless men behind him.


    Among them, the forest canopy looked at the whole scene with a heavy face, and then fixed his eyes on Changkong mountain. They said in a deep voice: "leaders, where''s my eldest bear?"


    Canopy is a height of only about 1.7 meters of middle-aged men, all over the body is wearing a pair of leather pants underpants, a muscle is almost explosive, full of scars, appears extremely fierce.


    At this time, his face was questioning, like a bear on the edge of rage, and the breath of the grand master''s state was frightening.


    They obviously didn''t realize that this was what the other party was asking, and they thought they were going to take a piece of the cake.


    Several people looked at each other, and then the elder changkongshan said, "you bear boss No more... "


    "No? What does it mean to be gone The canopy''s eyes glared.


    Iron crazy straight straight to get used to, impatiently said: "no means dead, understand?"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Ding Jing''s expression is stagnant.


    A moment later, Ding Jing looked at this side with a gloomy face and said, "brother Lin, elder brother Xiong and several of them go out to do business together. But now they are back, but boss Xiong is dead. I seriously suspect that they have joined hands to harm our eldest bear. We can''t just let it go!"


    Ding Jing looks only 30 years old, about 1.8 meters of his body appears a little thin, thin chin, cold eyes, a look is not easy to get along with.


    Moreover, he also has a cold and poisonous snake breath. He doesn''t know that his natural character is due to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Whether it''s Shinto or martial arts, different martial arts and skills can also affect people''s mood and personality.


    As soon as Ding Jing said this, the atmosphere here is one of condensation.


    Turn to iron crazy rage way: "Ding Jing, put your mother''s bullshit, how can that bully He De need us to join hands to kill him? Don''t say to join hands, I can kill him alone, he... "


    Hearing the words of iron maniac, the poplar on the side almost rolled his eyes. No wonder you will be caught and lost here by the blood lotus sect. How did your impulsive character become a general of the Chen Dynasty?


    Ding Jing''s eyes flashed before the iron maniac''s words were finished. "Brother Lin, you hear me. They killed the bear. Iron maniac has already admitted it!"


    I admit it? What did I admit?


    Iron crazy impulsive character now a little bit can''t turn the corner, stay in a daze for a moment, the character is straightforward, he is too lazy to explain, squint at the opposite ferocious voice way: "is I killed the tyrant how?"


    This special was taken to the ditch, Baiyang thought iron maniac can live to now, life must be very bumpy, very sad.


    On the edge of Baiyun Qingyi Changkong mountain does not speak, a little confused about the canopy Ding Jing exactly what it means.


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere is enough. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid the next step is to start the rhythm. However, the canopy over there stops Ding Jing with a wave of his hand. Looking at the conversation here, he points to a pile of Yuan stones and says, "are these yuan stones obtained by Xiong and you?"


    Iron crazy head a draw down consciousness answer: "is again how?"


    "In this case, we bear is no longer here, is there a part of him? Since big bear is dead, should we take over his share? " The canopy said for the first time that he didn''t give iron crazy time to think about it.


    "Of course No, you set me up Subconsciously answer a, iron crazy reaction to be deceived, looking at the forest canopy gnashing teeth Road, fist clenched rattle, body breath surging, in the edge of rage.


    Poor map dagger now, the original brothers run to fight is the idea of this pile of Yuan Stone!


    Ding Jing''s breath twinkles in the forest canopy, and she is not afraid to confront iron maniac. Ding Jing also has a successful expression on her face and says, "in this case, we will first solve the problem of Yuanshi''s share with you on behalf of the eldest bear, and then investigate the truth of Xiong''s life and death."


    "Although our elder bear is not here, our brothers are not vegetarian either. If you want to black out the part of the eldest bear, you should also ask our brother whether he agrees or not. Even if he is not the enemy, it is no problem to pull a shoulder pad." the canopy opened his mouth, affirming their posture, but also increasing their weight.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, great and desperate is!


    Qingyi Changkong mountain several people look at each other, a facial pain expression, good for the hair by iron crazy three words to make this situation?


    There''s one more booty!


    No one wants to give away what they have got. However, it''s said here in a hurry. If they renege, it''s a bit humiliating.


    Iron crazy self-knowledge is that he messed up the matter, step forward to look at the canopy Ding Jing deep voice: "xiongba is a bully, you are you, get out of here, want to fight hard? I''ll be with you. I happen to have two brothers with itchy hands. I want to discuss with you! "


    "Please tell me what you want. Brothers haven''t moved their hands and feet for a long time. Now there are no restrictions on their accomplishments. It''s just time for them to adapt to their activities."


    Iron crazy voice down, some people respond to echo, from behind the rapid rush out of two people in iron crazy behind.They are the subordinates of iron maniac, and they are also great masters.


    At that time, the five forces in the dungeon almost included all the great masters in the dungeon. Which boss had no two to fight?


    Ding Jing, the forest canopy over there, is not afraid at all. Ding Jing slightly tilts her head and says in a deep voice: "second brother, these people are shameless to think about the big black bear. As expected, they still need to fight with their fists. Although the brothers can''t compete with each other''s large number of people, they can still do their best. If they die, they have to pull two backers!"


    Don''t blame them for being so persistent. Nowadays, their accomplishments are unlimited. The best way to recover is to absorb the energy in the yuan stone. However, although there are many yuan stones in the ore vein, when do you have to dig to get the number of restored accomplishments?


    There are countless high-quality Yuanshi on site. If your head is sick, you won''t want to make this pile of Yuanshi!


    The atmosphere was at a crossfire. Both sides were very tough and did not give in to each other. They were about to start working.


    When several great masters fight, especially in the case of unrestricted cultivation, once they do not know how much movement will be caused, there will be countless casualties.


    In such a tense atmosphere, the elder changkongshan looked at all sides, and finally turned his eyes to the poplar and asked, "Bai Shao, what do you think?"


    I stand and watch. It would be better if I could lie down


    In his heart, he scolded the old fox and wanted to throw the burden on me. So he took a step back, shook his head and said, "I''ll see if I don''t speak. You''ll treat me as if I don''t exist. I don''t express any opinions."


    anyway, I''ve got my own share. How do you like it


    Qingyi and Baiyun looked at the white poplar with a complicated look on the edge, and said that the man was simply, getting his own share would be a matter of nothing to do with himself. They believed that if some people came to take a share of Baiyang before they didn''t get one of their own, the first one who couldn''t help it must be poplar.


    So what about your integrity?


    No matter the poplar, they have no way at the moment, the current problems still need to be solved. How to solve them can maximize their own interests. This does not need to be considered. The best way is to kill Ding Jing in the forest canopy!


    As long as Baiyun Changkong mountain green clothes iron crazy four sides join hands, no one wants to jump.


    Several people tacitly, almost in their hearts have determined the death of Ding Jing, who can blame, blame you should not jump out of the road of death!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere becomes strange, and Ding Jing Lin also feels the killing intention from all sides. She swallows her mouth, but she still does not give in and her eyes twinkle. What are they looking forward to.


    Iron crazy eyes a cold, toward the canopy Ding Jing Nu way: "kill!"


    Hear this word exit, Lin Guan Ding Jing pupil shrinks a meaning, also very unwilling.


    However, at this time, another voice rings. In an instant, Ding Jing''s expression of forest canopy becomes loose and looks at each other secretly. It is stable!


    "Ha ha ha ha, this deserted underground city has not been so lively for a long time"


    an old and calm voice sounded in the whole underground city, and no emotional change could be heard in the voice. However, when the voice sounded, all the people present changed their faces slightly.


    The scene that is about to start to work is curiously settled down again.


    The one who is strong in the realm of the true king of Shinto can''t help but jump out after his cultivation is not restricted!


    Along the direction of the sound, everyone looked at it, but their pupils shrank.


    I saw the direction of the voice, an old man in black stood in the sky, he stood quietly in the void, and the world seemed to be centered on him.


    He clearly looked like an old man on the verge of death, but standing there was like a burning sun in the sky, which made people feel hot all over.


    "Who are you?" Iron crazy to the old man standing in the air.


    "Who am I? I''m forgetting who I am. I''m a desperate old man. I don''t know how long I''ve been living in this dark terrain. Now I''m looking forward to the end of the night. My accomplishments have been suppressed for a long time, and they''re all going to die. Just in time, I also need some yuan stones to restore my accomplishments. I don''t think you are stingy? "


    The old man said with a calm smile, but his posture was quite enough.


    Old man, I''m going to have a piece of it, too!


    Changkongshan and others are dignified. They did not expect such an accident. They are all great masters, and there are people in the same realm under their hands. However, in this world, no warrior dare to ignore a Shinto monk in the same realm!


    God knows what mysterious means they all have.


    In the calm atmosphere, the eyes of the old man standing in the air flashed and slightly shifted their eyes to the other two directions.


    At the same time, the two directions of two breath, one as a raging beast tyrannical, the other as the water like moistening things silent but can not be ignored.


    Two more Shinto friars from the realm of true King appeared!


    The poplar is still and strange. The fruit in the underground city is very deep. I don''t speak and watch it quietly. I want to see how you can divide this pile of Yuanshi.Anyway, no matter how you divide it, I''ve got the big head. So the early bird will eat the worm. The ancients did not deceive me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    There are two new gods. One is an old woman with orange skin and pockmarked face. Although she looks ugly, she gives people a feeling that the best is like water. She stands in the sky like a wave of ocean. Under the calm of blue waves, there is a dark current that destroys all things. It shows such characteristics, but it makes people forget her appearance.


    The other is a young man with a sick face. He is thin, with dark blue lips, deep sunken eyes and pale skin. He looks like a more empty young man. No, he has no kidney deficiency.


    Although he looked like he could run away with a gust of wind, his eyes were so fierce that he seemed to be the incarnation of a wild animal, and he would choose people at any time.


    The sudden appearance of three powerful Shinto kings makes the current situation become delicate and dignified, and no one dares to act rashly.


    In Changkong mountain, Qingyi, the great masters of martial arts have come one after another. Although there are more great masters of martial arts in the underground city than the true king of Shinto, each of the Shinto friars should not be underestimated. Moreover, no one knows whether there are similar strong men hidden in the dark, so no one dares to act rashly.


    In such a delicate atmosphere, poplars do not know when to run on the edge, beer peanuts have been set up, a pair of I am a passer-by, eat melon crowd watching the opera posture


    Chang Kong Shan, one of several people in the center of the event, sighed inexplicably in his heart. When his accomplishments were sealed, they were all very honest. Especially the Shinto masters were almost invisible as a rat''s hole. But now when the cultivation was unsealed, one by one jumped out to show their strong side.


    He would like to ask you, usually you are dead, now you pretend to be dead?


    The subtle atmosphere is always to be broken. The forthright iron maniac was the first to say, "what do you mean, ladies and gentlemen?"


    What do you mean, of course, is to want a share of the meaning, fool can see, OK.


    Fearing that iron maniac would make the situation worse, Qingyi slightly arched his hand at the three true kings of Shinto: "I want to congratulate you on your accomplishments. However, if you show such an attitude, please indicate your intention so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding"


    as soon as he said this, he stood in the air The sick young man coughed a few times, as if he were going to cough out all his internal organs. Then he gasped heavily. Then he said hoarsely: "I''ve been trapped for many years, and I''m weak. Although my cultivation is not limited, I''m like a waste man. I just want to ask for a yuan stone to restore my accomplishments. I don''t want to fight with you. I think you can use a lot of Yuan stones How about me? "


    That said, but who really regard it as a waste man is a pig, and although the other party speaks well, if Yuan Shi doesn''t give him a share, who knows what kind of situation it will be.


    After the young man opened his mouth, the Shinto that appeared as the sun hung high, and the strong man also said: "I mean the same thing. I hope you can make it convenient"


    "old lady, I rely on the old and sell the old. I also want to ask for a yuan stone, which can be used to restore my accomplishments. I have no intention of fighting with you." the old man with a pockmarked orange skin also expressed his position one after another.


    Iron crazy green clothes a few people at this time only feel egg ache matchless, others have already indicated the attitude, this how to do?


    It will hurt to be separated, but if you don''t, you must do it. The outcome is unknown. It is a situation that no one wants to face.


    Their men are silent, and they are in charge of everything.


    The atmosphere froze down again, but it is very delicate. Under the strange calm, the undercurrent surges, which will turn into earth shaking chaos at any time.


    In this atmosphere, Changkong mountain mouth slightly twitch, speechless looking at the poplar not far away.


    At this time, the poplars are drinking beer and eating salted peanuts. They are just like humming songs. Your uncle, you really put yourself out of the way.


    In the face of Changkong mountain''s eyes, Baiyang killed half a bottle of beer, belched and said, "look what I do, just think I don''t exist, you go on..."


    In spite of this, Bai Yang is in his heart. You should make up your mind to decide whether you want to do a word or not. You''re just like a woman.


    Several people in Qingyi looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then Baiyun said, "being convenient with others is convenient for yourself. We should support each other when we are reduced to this point. We can''t use a lot of Yuanshi, and we can share it with you."


    as soon as this sentence was said, the strange atmosphere was relieved. Countless people took a long breath and did not have to face the chaotic fighting.


    Changkongshan can''t help it. They don''t have space in their hands. Yuanshi can''t keep it. It''s not the situation they want to see. It''s a compromise.


    Although Baiyun said that it was because it could not use so much, it could not be used. Once it left the ore vein, the Yuan Stone would be taken out. Who would give it up?


    "Thank you so much. Of course, we will remember this kindness in our heart." the old man with a pockmarked face on the opposite side said with a smile.


    Don''t say, although the other party is ugly, her voice is like a girl in her twenties and eighties, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    Finally, the Yuan Stone was divided. The 200 billion yuan stone that was taken away by the poplar was almost 800 billion yuan. The three true kings of Shinto and the four of them in Changkong mountain, together with the forest canopy, were divided into eight parts, just 100 billion yuan for each family.Sure enough, the poplar finally took the big head


    One of the happiest is the canopy of them, originally just want to take a chance, did not expect to finally become.


    In this way, after the division of the stolen goods, each family had no interest in speaking, and separated with complicated feelings.


    Baiyang was rolling his eyes wildly on the edge, for fear that the world would not be in chaos. He didn''t see a big play. His mood was quite boring. I took off my pants. Would you show me this? It''s a good fight. It''s embarrassing for me to settle it peacefully like this


    Well, I don''t have to watch the play. I''d better go back to sleep.


    Back in the stone chamber where they lived, Shaorong Luojing and they were all there. To the surprise of Baiyang, Feng Kun was eager to gather the goods here.


    Feeling that there was no real yuan fluctuation in their bodies, after thinking about it, Baiyang threw out a million yuan stone and said, "take it all. It''s important to restore cultivation. Next, I don''t know what situation to face. Is that enough?"


    "Thank you, uncle Bai"


    "thank you, boss Bai. Enough, our cultivation is low, but we can''t use so much"


    Shaorong and Feng Kun expressed their great joy one after another. Since Baiyang can take Yuanshi back to them, it proves that Baiyang has not forgotten them.


    Fortunately, I was eager to come here before I had a meal. It''s not a bad thing. Poplar''s thighs should be held tightly. Although I have master''s accomplishments, I can be no different from xiaomengxin in the underground city full of cattle people. It''s easy to enjoy the cool and cool under the big trees


    "All right, let''s go. The next thing is the key," said poplar, waving his hand.


    How about the restoration of spiritual cultivation? Next, there are two hell level levels waiting to be broken. One is the seal of blood lotus sect, and the other is that after breaking the seal, the whole blood lotus sect will be faced with.


    Quiet dust in the realm of man and king, what''s wrong with made?


    Take out a soft mattress from the space bag and lie on it. There is no effective way to think and think about it for a long time. There is no effective way for him to think about the quiet dust in the realm of RenWang. He wants to talk about it now, and he wants to speak out loud


    In the next period of time, the whole underground city can be described as surging wind and clouds. More than 100000 miners were busy recovering their accomplishments.


    Due to the large number of high-quality Yuanshi, several big forces distributed them. Their pockets were very big. The absorption and cultivation of their missions made the whole underground city look like a pool of turbid lake water.


    As for some small and medium-sized forces, they have no choice but to find a way to get Yuanshi back to practice. Fortunately, there is a Yuanshi vein here, and there is no shortage of resources. It''s just to dig for it.


    At one point, more than 100000 people in the underground city were shocked.


    I saw a blue rainbow rising from the sky in a certain direction of the underground city, just like a sword without match. Although it was fleeting, the fierce breath was shaking.


    Then, in a certain direction, a circle of soft white light spread like ripples, accompanied by the nameless fairy music, which makes people indulge in it. Similarly, it comes and goes quickly. After disappearing, countless people are sweating and almost lost in the intoxicating melody.


    Then, at the same time, three terrible breath soared into the sky. On one side, the waves pounded the shore and rolled up a thousand blue waves. On the other hand, a ferocious blood wolf''s virtual shadow soared into the sky, and in another direction, a blazing fireball hung like the sun.


    It comes and goes quickly, but it leaves a strong feeling.


    Then it seems to have caused a chain reaction. Powerful breath blooms from all sides. There are giant trees soaring into the sky, black clouds cover the roof, evil spirits roar, swords are extremely rare, and fists are like mountains


    Feeling the breath, Bai Yang knew that it was a great master of martial arts or a true king of Shinto telling others that his cultivation had been completely restored.


    How boring is this? Don''t you know that shooting a gun and making a fortune is the king''s way? I''ll keep a low profile. I don''t want to say that. You can go to it one by one


    After nearly a day, they finally settled down.


    But in this calm, a voice was heard all over the dungeon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since our accomplishments have been restored, it is also time to discuss major issues. How about a talk in the city?"


    Although this sentence does not mention who will discuss the matter by name, but if the cultivation of the great master Shendao Zhenjun is not good, where do you want to go? You are embarrassed to go if others don''t drive you away


    Patting his buttocks and standing up, Bai Yang knows that it''s time to make the final preparations. It''s not a matter of which person can leave. How to face the blood lotus sect after leaving also needs to be discussed.


    As soon as the matter comes to an end, it is estimated that more than 100000 people in this underground city will have to die and die if they are not careful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Hearing the sound, poplar went out of the house and saw a man standing in the sky above the center of the underground city.


    The man Bai Yang recognized it as Changkong mountain. Now he has completed his cultivation, and his demeanor of the great master''s realm has been revealed. A black robe has no wind, and his breath is as vast as a sea of smoke.


    Seeing the Changkong mountain at this time, Bai Yang was slightly surprised. Judging from his breath, he was probably two points more powerful than the head of the blood lotus sect beast hall.


    He was trapped in the mine for many years, and his cultivation was restricted for a long time. He fell from the great master to the cloud and lived like an ordinary man. There must be innumerable insights in his heart in these years. Now that he has recovered his accomplishments, it is reasonable for him to have a higher level of strength.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only him, but all the people in the underground city have made some breakthroughs," Bai Yang said in his heart.


    At this time, he was very tangled in his heart. He hoped that someone could break through the realm of the king of man like Chen Yongfa, who had been trapped for hundreds of years, so that he could deal with Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian cult. However, he did not want to have such a character. After all, it was someone else, and no one liked to see others strong or not.


    Complex mood


    At this time, Changkong mountain made some moves. Standing in the air, he stretched out his hand in the distance and pointed like a sword. With a touch of gray edge, he cut deep into the cliff of the edge of the underground city like tofu, and cut out a large number of stones. Then he jumped into the air to catch the stones, which were tons of weight, and quickly built a 100 meter high platform in the center of the underground city.


    This means in ordinary people seriously, no doubt can be regarded as earth shaking, but for the strong master of the realm, it is only a trivial trick.


    "It''s also time"


    at this time, some people responded, and the voice spread all over the underground city.


    The voice sounded, and a touch of blue figure rose to the sky. The figure was like a peerless sword. The endless sword light accompanied him. A flower formed by sword spirit at his feet supported him. Step by step, he walked to the high platform, and the closer he was, the weaker his breath was. Until he stepped on the high platform, he was no different from ordinary people.


    He is a green man. Now his cultivation has been restored. He is like a sword immortal. He is sharp and restrained, but implies no fierce.


    Then another figure soared into the sky, and the red gold glow was blooming and murderous, even accompanied by the sound of thousands of troops fighting.


    "I''m here"


    there are people talking in Xiaguang, and they are just three words with endless arrogance.


    He is an iron maniac. Like Qingyi, the closer he is to the high platform, the more restrained his breath is, until he looks like an ordinary person.


    In the other direction, the white clouds appeared, walking in the air, accompanied by flowers and rain, accompanied by music, like a fairy in the dust.


    In addition, one after another, three powerful Shinto kings, Lin guanding Ding Jing, and more than a dozen other great masters, each of them showed his unique skills.


    Seeing such a situation, the white poplar curled his mouth and whispered that they were all pretending to be forced to commit crimes. This is so boring, for fear that others will not know that you are like a bull.


    The most disdainful pretend to force!


    So the poplar soared to the sky and flew to the high platform. Along the way, the lightning and thunder thundered. The thick thunder accompanied him, like a dragon flying in the sky, and the destructive power surged. It reflected that he was like a king of destruction


    When he stepped on the high platform, like other people, he returned to a normal appearance. All the people present were frightened and did not dare to underestimate him.


    Looking at the people present quietly, Bai Yang unexpectedly finds that there are 21 people who have been cultivated by great masters alone, and there are several more. I don''t know whether the extra ones have been hidden or broken through recently.


    In addition, there are six monks in the realm of Shinto Zhenjun. Apart from the three he has seen, I don''t know where the other three came from.


    The fruit in this dungeon is very deep. I don''t know where the blood lotus sect has captured such big cattle. Moreover, I don''t know if there are still some that can''t come out.


    When everything was due to come, Qingyi said with an elegant face: "how can you stand like this when you come here to discuss important matters"


    with that, he pointed in the air, and thousands of white swords were flying in the distance, and the rocks were flying. Then the swords flew back. Each sword was covered with a stone chair. The sword awn disappeared, and nearly 30 stone chairs fell on the high platform.


    "In this case, I''ll play a piece to cheer you up," said Baiyun.


    Without any musical instrument, she couldn''t help her. With a touch of her hand, her vitality condensed into nine strings in the void, and her beautiful melody reverberated. Even the melody evolved into a strange image. A group of hazy fairies danced, which was really the supreme enjoyment of hearing and vision.


    Pretend to force, you continue to pretend to force, I am surprised, I lose!


    The white poplar disdains him in his heart. He takes the bleeding sword and flies out of the sky. He cuts bean curd and makes a pile of small stone tables on the mountain wall. He falls back to the stone chair and takes out numerous exquisite plates. His heart moves and makes water in the void. He washes the dishes clean. Then he continues to wave his hands, and the fresh fruits and wine of chicken, duck, fish and meat fill each stone table.


    The fragrance of fish and wine is ethereal, and a group of niuren''s throats move, and they don''t speak any more.


    Hum, a guy who is used to eating pig food. I''ll ask you if you want to take it or not!Everyone was a little embarrassed, and then sat down, no one pretended to be forced.


    It''s special. It''s made of wool


    Keep demeanor, one by one obviously want to eat food on the table, but try to resist.


    Among them, Changkong mountain looked at Baiyang and asked, "Bai Shao, have the weapons for breaking the array been prepared? It''s about whether we can escape. Don''t laugh at my impatience "


    " understand, I also want to leave this ghost place all the time. Of course, things are ready. There are exceptions to everything. I''m not sure I can break the Xuelian teaching array 100%, but I''m 90% sure I can. "Bai Yang nodded.


    However, you and I are polite to wool. When we talk, poplar has already started. It is not a waste to eat wine and food at present.


    Seeing that the poplar is not polite, other people also start to move one after another. It is clear that each of them is the same as the reincarnation of starving ghosts, but they eat very elegantly.


    After eating, Baiyun raises his glass to Baiyang and says, "it will be a lot less expensive. If you can get rid of the difficulties, this great kindness will never be forgotten"


    "Miss Baiyun has a heavy word, but I have to remind you one thing." Baiyun and Baiyun have a drink, frown and congealed.


    "What difficulties did Bai shaoke have?" The young man with a morbid face on the other side looked at the poplar and asked if he could go out. He didn''t care about him.


    After putting down his glass, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "I have got the weapon for breaking the blood lotus teaching array. It''s just that it''s too powerful. Once used, the power is beyond my control. A person who is not good but will destroy the whole mine and even affect the whole cave..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang shut up. He doesn''t care. After detonating the big guy, he runs back to the earth and comes back after the aftershock. However, other people can''t help it. It means you can do something by yourself.


    Hearing this, the public not only did not have the slightest worry, but completely relaxed. The seriousness of Bai Yang''s remarks proved that the greater the power of weapons, the more hopeful they were to escape from heaven.


    So the old man with a pockmarked face looked at Bai Yang and said, "Bai Shao doesn''t have to worry. Although we are old, we still have some use. At that time, we should be able to protect people in the aftershock of destroying the Xuelian sect''s array by combining our defense array with each other."


    "yes, there is no need for Bai Shao to worry about this matter. We have dozens of great masters, Shinto and Zhenjun, who are far away enough to protect us All the people, really can''t, I can pass on the next military array, condense more than 100000 people into one, so as to be indifferent. "Iron maniac opened his mouth carelessly.


    Even though they can''t afford to break all kinds of weapons, Yang can''t imagine how many weapons they can''t break through You can think of that horrible picture, can you think of it? "


    When he said this, everyone became serious and no longer had any carelessness. After all, it was about their own lives.


    "We must bear in mind the importance of the way of nature. We will not have to worry about safety. Next, we will discuss how to face the whole blood lotus sect if we break the array and go to the outside world." At this time, Chang Kong Shan looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was subconsciously silent.


    Yes, there are two difficulties in front of the public. One is to break open the blood lotus teaching array, and another is how to face the whole blood lotus sect after leaving.


    "The other members of the blood lotus sect are not worried. Even if we can''t defeat the whole blood lotus sect after we go out, most of them can run for their own lives, but the sect leader Jingchen..." The white cloud has a dignified face.


    The word "Jingchen" is the heavy mountain, the realm of man and king. No one is sure that he can escape his life.


    It was an embarrassing silence.


    In the face of Jingchen, what should we do?


    The restored canopy dare not pretend to be forced in front of a group of big men, but at this time, he still started to bubble and said: "in the realm of Jingchen people, I''m afraid we can''t get half a bargain if we join hands, so I have a proposal. Let''s see how"


    "you say" Chang Kong Shan is unhappy with him.


    His own Yuan Stone is divided by people, is the individual will be unhappy.


    When Lin Guan knew this, he didn''t care about changkongshan''s attitude. He thought for a while and said, "why don''t we all escape from the headquarters of Xuelian sect after we leave. We can''t live and die. We can''t catch up with us at the same time, I think


    Everyone looks at each other. At present, facing the static dust, I''m afraid it''s the only way. In any case, the dead Taoist friends do not die. Who can escape alive depends on luck.


    However, Baiyang really wants to knock over the forest canopy here. NIMA, if it is, Jingchen will not force me to run after me. It''s right. It''s not to pit me.


    So Bai Yang shook his head decisively and said, "no, this is not possible, this is absolutely impossible..."


    (I recommend a new book, the law of heterotopia, written by chief dakiba, bah The author''s name is not a serious one. Do you think sowww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Bai Shao, can you tell me your reason?" Changkongshan looked at the poplar and asked.


    After Lin Guan put forward his own proposal, the attitude of Bai Yang''s resolute refusal made a group of people puzzled. After all, in their opinion, once they left the mine, they would not have a good end in the face of the blood lotus sect, and they would have a chance to escape for their lives.


    This question actually asked Bai Yang. Can he say that Jingchen''s main target is himself?


    However, he had to answer, and his heart turned. He coughed and said, "in fact, I am also for the sake of your safety. Think about it, this mine must be within the scope of the headquarters of Xuelian sect. Although there are many experts here, none of us can live in the village. And there are only a lot of experts in the same level in the blood lotus sect. We just need them to hold us back a little To Jingchen''s free hand, we will surely be able to beat us to death one by one, so let''s think about the consequences like that! "


    Ma De Lao Tzu is so clever that Bai Yang praised himself in his heart.


    After hearing what he said, everyone was silent. This is indeed a problem. If it is OK in other places, the key is to be in the headquarters of Xuelian sect, we have to consider the scene that Bai Yang said.


    "This is not good, that''s not good. We should have an idea," Ding Jing said impatiently.


    No one paid attention to him. This kind of thing is not so simple as to say. It is related to one''s own family and life. No one is careless.


    Looking at one eyebrow tight frown appearance, poplar eye son a turn to say: "I have a bold idea..."


    His words attracted people''s attention, and they looked at him one by one. Baiyun said in a soft voice: "if Bai Shao has any ideas, just say it"


    when his eyes are cold, the poplar squints, and the cold light in his eyes flickers. "I think so. After leaving the mine, what we need to face is the whole blood lotus sect headquarters, which is called the forbidden area of blood lotus sect, which is very important, In this way, the strongest person in the blood lotus sect must be the first to find us. This person must be Jingchen. So I wonder if we can take advantage of the fact that no one else in Xuelian sect has responded to us, let''s join hands to make the leader of Xuelian sect Jingchen Kill it


    When the words of poplar were finished, the eyes of the people present were staring, and even most of the people''s hair stood up.


    Is it possible to kill Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect? The other side is a strong man in the realm of king of man. It''s not the kind at the bottom. Its strength is unfathomable. Can you kill it?


    What a bold idea!


    "It''s impossible. The master of Xuelian sect, Wang Zhijing, is astonishing. Who can resist him? If you want to kill him, I don''t think there''s a second possibility other than death! " The forest canopy is cold and sweaty.


    He couldn''t help but be afraid. It was the king of man. He suppressed the party and was invincible. He wanted to kill the king. It was crazy!


    "Although Bai Shao''s idea can be regarded as a way, but it''s too risky. Let''s think of other ways." a powerful Shinto king over there shook his head.


    "Although I agree with Bai Shao, it''s almost impossible. Let''s discuss it again." Chang Kongshan''s eyelid leaped straight.


    Rao is their bold style. At this moment, they are also shocked by the crazy idea of Bai Yang. You dare to think of killing king, especially the leader of Xuelian sect.


    Seeing the people''s refusal, Bai Yang was anxious, but he still kept calm and bewitched: "don''t worry. Listen to my reasons. It''s not impossible to get rid of Jingchen, and it''s very necessary. If you think about it, once the static dust is eliminated, the people of the blood lotus sect will be scattered. Although others are threats, we can deal with them calmly. This is one of them"


    "second, that''s it Although the static dust is strong, the realm of man and King exists supreme. But there has been more than one time in history that the king has been killed by leaps and bounds. Why can''t we do it? After all, we are a large number of people. We are at least half sure if we have mental calculation but not intention... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang said: "third, if we can''t defeat him, but if we try our best to trap him for a moment, the probability of killing him will be as high as eight stories. In that period of time when he was trapped, I should be able to find another king of man to assist me. Therefore, it is not impossible to kill the leader of Xuelian sect Jingchen. It depends on your courage."


    No way, in order to solve the problem once and for all, poplar had to do everything to get rid of static dust.


    If he can be trapped, he will not hesitate to engage in a pile of hydrogen bombs to blow him to death. The premise is that he can trap the other party, but he can not trap the white tie. Of course, the hydrogen bomb is powerful, and the speed of the other party can be far away from the explosion center at any time.


    In addition, there is another way. Hold on for a moment and use Chen Yongfa''s means of communication to him. Baiyang can call Chen Yongfa to come to the blood lotus sect to help kill each other!


    But a little poplar is not sure. Although Chen Yongfa is also a strong man in the realm of man and king, who is strong and who is weak between him and Jingchen?


    However, I can''t care so much. This is the only chance for poplar.


    If you can''t get rid of him by gathering nearly 30 Great Masters of martial arts and the true king of Shinto plus a king of human beings, there is really no way.


    After such an analysis of poplar, one by one, it seems that there is really hope to kill Jingchen?


    The premise is that poplar can really find another king to help.However, this idea is still so bold and crazy that they never thought of killing the king.


    Swallowing saliva, Rao has always been incomparably indifferent Qingyi was also startled, he looked at you hesitantly and said: "how do you feel?"


    There iron crazy eyes twinkle, at this time eyes a narrow, deep voice: "butcher king, is not impossible!"


    "What do you want to say?" The sick young Shinto monk over there looked at him and asked.


    Taking a deep breath, iron maniac said: "I used to be a general of the Chen Dynasty, and I knew some secrets. Tens of thousands of Yuan ago, two people appeared in the capital of the Chen Dynasty. They were a great master of martial arts and a true king of Shinto. No one could stop them. Finally, they angered a man who suppressed the king''s capital. The two men were so fierce that they killed them and left with injuries If you know where you are, it''s a historical fact, so the king Tu is not a whim! "


    "And such a secret? Who are the two men After listening to the iron crazy''s words, one by one, he felt excited. Among them, Chang Kongshan asked.


    Shaking his head, iron maniac said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know who those two people are. After all, my father was just a child when the incident happened at the beginning."


    others don''t know, but Baiyang knows. At this time, the two people mentioned by iron mania must be two people of tiejianmen, Jianlin and Jianyun. Their inheritance is still their legacy, and the information they left in the inheritance place This is also confirmed.


    "Although there are precedents for this kind of thing, it is still too risky. Even if we can kill it in the end, how many people can survive in the end?"


    After digesting this information for a long time, people still can''t accept this crazy move, in which the canopy shakes its head.


    After a look at him, Bai Yang''s heart is this guy again. If you do this, I will kill you first!


    So poplar added another fire and said, "gentlemen, in addition to trying to kill Jingchen, do we have a second way to go? He will not die, we will be too Well, even if we escape from this underground vein, how can we live? "


    People are stunned. Yes, as long as Jingchen doesn''t die, there is only one way for them to walk out of the ore vein. Jingchen can''t allow them to leave alive.


    The scene suddenly became dead silent.


    "Since everyone is indecisive, it''s better to vote in favor of the statement of encircling and killing Jingchen. If we don''t agree, it''s death to go out anyway, so we won''t go out at all," said Bai Yang, taking a move to retreat.


    "Dry, kill Jingchen. I''ve stayed enough in this place. I can go out and have a look at the outside world. Even if I die, I''ll die with vigour." Iron crazy stands up abruptly, red eyes roar a way.


    "Life is going to be crazy once, and I agree," said Qingyi with a long breath.


    Changkong mountain sighed: "in addition to this, we have no way back, so do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no way to retreat. Everyone has to take a stand and decide to take a risk and try to get rid of the static dust!


    Seeing that almost all the people have agreed, the poplar is greatly relieved. At last, Jingchen, you want to pay attention to me. This time, I will bring you a group of enemies. If you don''t die, you should take off your skin!


    Strike while the iron is hot, Baiyang broke off the group''s back road and said: "in order to avoid the critical moment when there is someone who favors others, we all make a vicious oath. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. Once we succeed, we will die, and we will do our best to eliminate the static dust."


    Everyone looks at each other, and all the words come here. It''s no good if you don''t make a statement.


    If you don''t try your best to give birth to a son or not, and marry a wife, the top of your head will be green. Heaven and earth can''t be struck by thunder and lightning


    In a word, the oath is vicious.


    Steady, poplar is completely at ease now. Even if Jingchen can''t be killed, it will have to pay a heavy price. What''s more, Jingchen is not invincible, isn''t it? That''s the truth that more ants kill elephants.


    "OK, now that we have decided, let''s start to make preparations. I''ll wait until the blood lotus sect''s seal is arranged. Other people will arrange arrays to protect the people in the mine vein. The 100000 people in the mine vein are also a great help after we go out. At least, they can help us to block some pressure from the blood lotus sect. Baiyang talks again Avenue.


    It''s settled. After leaving the underground city, all the people should reasonably surround and kill Jingchen. Among them, poplar is the key. If they can trap Jingchen, Baiyang will be responsible for killing him. At the same time, Baiyang has to recruit another strong man Wang to help him. This is the key. When there is a king of people coming, even if they can''t kill Jingchen, they will have greater hope for life.


    Next, we discussed the details. After that, people went to prepare separately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    After the discussion, a group of top strongmen of the underground city separated to prepare.


    Among them, the six true kings of Shinto combined with other secondary Shinto friars to arrange defense array. There is no lack of Yuan Stone in the ore vein. The best choice is to arrange spirit array.


    They are not like the two pole Shinto friars like Bai Yang. They have their own experience in arranging the array, and soon a spiritual array is completed.


    The light soared to the sky, and the rune flashed. A golden mask appeared over the dungeon, enveloping all the dungeons. This defensive array was enough to withstand the full impact of the martial arts master.


    The power of the weapons is not enough.


    As a result, the array was arranged one after another, and a layer of Rune flashing defense shields appeared, all kinds of light interweaved, beautiful and bright.


    This is not enough. In case of emergency, the array is stacked layer by layer, and the spirit array is put out one after another.


    As a former general, iron maniac gathered more than 100000 people in the underground city to teach a military array. At that time, the breath of more than 100000 people condensed into a stream to resist the next crisis.


    Everyone is making the final preparation to ensure that everything is safe. No one dares to be careless. After all, life is only once, and it is impossible to start again without it. It is always right to be cautious.


    The words are divided into two parts. When the underground city is busy preparing, the poplar is led down to the edge of the blood lotus sect seal.


    The seal is located at the end of an oblique upward passage. The passage is not big, only two meters high. This is excavated by the people of the underground city for many years in order to get out alive. It is more than 170000 meters away from the underground city, more than 170 kilometers away!


    You can imagine how deep the dungeon is, and how far above it is from the ground.


    Standing in the passage, poplar looks up and the seal array of Xuelian sect is more than ten meters away from him.


    It was a black barrier, flowing like thick ink.


    When I saw the black barrier, the Aspen''s strength radiated out and went deep into the rock. I found that the barrier covered the boundless area. What I could see was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "What kind of array is this? It''s indestructible." looking at the front of the poplar, he said to himself.


    After thinking about it, he picked up a stone and threw it towards the formation.


    In silence, the rock comparable to steel in the vein touched the black barrier, which not only did not cause any waves, but also turned into powder in an instant.


    Therefore, the poplar infers that the thick barrier not only has incomparably strong characteristics, but also has the effect of annihilating everything. If you launch an attack rashly, you will not only be unable to break through the barrier, but will bite yourself.


    Weighing in mind, Baiyang felt that since he wanted to break through this barrier, he should do his best and not have any hands left, because even a little bit worse would lead to failure.


    Therefore, he immediately expanded the cave at the edge of the array to open up a large enough space. After that, he piled all the high-yield missiles, atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs brought from the earth under the array.


    "It seems that this is not enough..." Touch the chin, frown and meditate.


    What if these things can''t be broken?


    Then he went back to the underground city to take a look, and found that all the work was still in preparation. He flickered and disappeared in this world. He ran to the other side of the earth and raided several countries with powerful weapons except China, and took some of their strategic weapons away quietly.


    In this way, he got hundreds of high yield missiles, more than 80 atomic bombs and more than 20 hydrogen bombs!


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t know how many strategic weapons these countries had, but the quantity he saw was amazing.


    I can''t imagine that billions of people on the other side of the earth live peacefully on this terrible weapon!


    These big guys are stacked under the array of Xuelian sect. If all these things detonate on the other side of the earth, it is estimated that it will bring a worldwide disaster, similar to that of a comet hitting the earth.


    "Can we break the array of blood lotus teaching? Am I a little too cautious


    Looking at what he got, Bai Yang scratched his head and then managed him. As long as he could break through the formation and escape from the heaven, he would make a terrible situation.


    Some people say that this array can only be broken by being a strong person who is beyond the realm of king of man. However, the explosive power of these guys should be comparable to the blow of a Dihuang?


    Finally, after a look at this place, Bai Yang takes a deep breath and returns to the underground city. At that time, he just needs to hide in the array and press the detonating button remotely.


    Each weapon is a separate button, but the power of the white poplar can be detonated at the same time.


    When returning, Feng Kun, who accompanied Baiyang to come here, said in horror: "boss Bai, how can I feel the iron pimples you left behind? I''m scared to see them?"


    "Of course, just those things that I left behind, even the smallest one, just like you, a thousand tied together can kill you to pieces in a moment!" Said the white poplar with his mouth curled.


    It''s just martial arts master. Let alone missiles, atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs. It''s estimated that a cannon can''t bear it.With such a busy work, when the poplar returns to the underground city, the arrangements here are coming to an end.


    Unconsciously, another day passed.


    According to the time calculation, poplar and static dust agreed on the next day.


    When he found a group of big men, he asked, "I''m ready there. How about you?"


    "Baishao, we will follow your advice and arrange various defensive arrays as far as possible. The defensive array that can resist the attack of the top master is 135 layers. With other means, there should be no problem," said the old man with a pockmarked face looking at Baiyang.


    But said finally she looked at the poplar in the eyes of doubt, is it necessary to make such a big fuss?


    Bai Yang saw his mind and couldn''t smile. He was in a complex mood and said, "it''s ok if there''s no problem. The weapon I made I won''t let you down! "


    Yes, I won''t let you down. Even with your array protection, I''m ready to run every minute!


    A hydrogen bomb equivalent to 50 million tons of TNT can kill thousands of miles of grass. The shock wave can radiate thousands of kilometers, which is twice or even twice the equivalent. There are dozens of such things over there, not to mention others. No matter you are afraid, I am afraid of


    "Bai Shao, everything is ready. Let''s start?" Come over there and ask.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang put all the controllers out and said in a deep voice: "start all the arrays. Prepare for the worst. When I press these buttons, we have no way back!"


    Affected by the performance of poplar, other people''s heart pumping dignified up.


    In silence, more than 100000 mine slaves gathered and arranged into an army array. Each person''s true Qi and real yuan bloomed and their breath mingled. More than 100000 mine slaves disappeared, and they became a giant yellow tortoise.


    This is a military array called xuangui array. It is usually used for military operations. It is used to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. It has unparalleled defense. It is hard to withstand the enemy''s impact to destroy the wall or smash the defense of the other side. At this time, it is used to resist the aftermath of the explosion of weapons as described by Bai Yang!


    Buzz


    When the formation evolved, layers of colorful defense formations were launched, like a rainbow, and the whole dungeon was bathed in colorful colors.


    "White little, let''s go," the iron maniac reminds me.


    Looking at the dense controller in front of him, the poplar swallows his saliva. He is a bit unable to get down. Once pressed, the pile of things above will explode, which is not a joke.


    The atmosphere is very dignified, one by one looking at the poplar mood has become uneasy.


    Looking up at the crowd, the white poplar clenched his teeth and stomped his feet. He made a movement and pressed all the controllers at the same time!


    Press the moment, poplar heart a pumping, the heart as if by a hand pinched the same, great terror came to his heart, even let him breathe some not smooth.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. Next, it depends on your preparation. It''s really no good. He has to run all the way. As for others He''s gone.


    Outside, in the blood lotus sect, after two chaos and countless losses caused by poplar in a short time before the two sessions of the NPC and CPPCC, they have been completely restored. However, the destroyed alchemy hall and beast hall are still under reconstruction.


    The members of the blood lotus sect are not different from usual, and they are busy with their own affairs.


    However, for a moment, the whole blood lotus teaching people were inexplicably shivering, their hearts seemed to be pinched, and they were as difficult to breathe as fish on shore.


    Roar


    In the area of the headquarters of xuelianjiao, countless beasts are frantic and growling, birds are howling and all things are shivering.


    In this inexplicable atmosphere, the original chaotic situation, the living beings feel that the whole world has lost color and sound.


    In a hall, Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes twinkled as if the sun, moon and stars were spinning.


    Purely subconsciously, he stood up, instantly rushed out of the hall, appeared in the void outside, looked at the four sides, even if he was a strong man in the king''s realm, at this moment, his skin was covered with goose bumps.


    He was disturbed by the inexplicable coming.


    Opening his mouth, he couldn''t say a word. His powerful mind suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. Instead, he clenched his fist secretly. The last time came for the secret way!


    "Can you do it against the weather, poplar, come on, no matter what means you have, I will follow it!"


    His eyes were fixed, as if he had expected something to happen.


    At this time, the living creatures of the whole blood lotus sect headquarters were shrouded in inexplicable uneasiness and fear, and all parties rose up in the sky and gathered in the quiet places.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    People came and asked one after another, looking uneasy and frightened.


    However, Jingchen just shook his head and said, "don''t be impatient"


    he didn''t explain anything, nor could he explain anything. What should come is still coming!


    But after this time, the blood lotus sect Oh, it doesn''t matter as long as you can achieve the goal, doesn''t it?It''s a long story, but it''s only a matter of seconds.


    At this time, under the ground, when the poplar presses the controller switch, countless big guys are piled up under the xuelianjiao array It''s exploding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Underground, a bunch of big guys that poplar used to break the blood lotus teaching array exploded!


    Hundreds of high yield missiles, nearly a hundred atomic bombs, dozens of hydrogen bombs, when these big guys detonate at the same time, they release endless energy in an instant, which can be called destroying everything!


    At the center of the explosion, when this terrible energy is released, the strong light generated by it will be enough to make anyone permanently blind if the people below the king''s territory look directly at it!


    When this terrible energy burst out, it instantly destroyed everything around it, whether it was rock mass or rock stratum, instantly disappeared into nothingness!


    Starting from the center of the explosion, 100 meters, 10 thousand meters, and 100 thousand meters, everything disappeared, as if it never existed.


    If someone can see the center of the explosion, they will find that in the strong light that the naked eye can''t directly see, there is a deep, dead, dark and cold black hole!


    That terrible black hole seems to exist forever, as well as the beginning and end of everything in the world. Its existence only has two meanings: swallowing and destroying!


    But the black hole didn''t last long. A few breaths disappeared, and then all the matter within 100000 meters disappeared


    The appearance of black holes is just a phenomenon of the energy released by the explosion of those big guys.


    The energy generated by the explosion is still raging. Under this energy, the Xuelian sect''s array, which is like the dark curtain of heaven, only lasts for a moment and is torn and destroyed


    In the underground city, when the poplar presses all the control buttons, everyone''s body and mind, including himself, are shrouded in a great terror.


    That kind of inexplicable emotion came too suddenly and too violently, so that people directly lost the ability to think. Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    The world in my eyes suddenly became silent, lost voice, lost luster, everyone seems to be independent of the world, loneliness and helplessness is everyone''s common feeling.


    In an instant, the whole world was shaking.


    Some people looked up in a daze, only to see the rock above the slope trembled slightly, and then turned into endless powder that the naked eye could not see. The powder swept through the layers like a storm, and more rocks became the same powder material.


    Then, from behind the vanishing rock strata, the incomparable strong light was transmitted, and the eyes of the people who raised their heads pricked, and from then on, they fell into the eternal darkness


    It''s big!


    This moment, the three words appeared in the mind of poplar, and then instinctively disappeared in this world.


    At this time, he could not care so much. He felt the terrible energy coming from the distance. He felt that he was as small as a mole ant. No, even a mole ant could not be counted. Only being far away was the most correct way at the moment.


    When the poplars disappeared, more than 100 layers of array defense shields above the dungeon were destroyed and smashed by a terrible energy. Those shields that could resist the impact of the great master''s accomplishments were not stronger than paper


    At this time, all the people in the dungeons have only one emotion, despair!


    There is no reason for despair, can not mention the slightest resistance to escape the mind, can only stand so dull.


    In this desperate silence, no one found that when the energy generated by the explosion of countless big guys swept down, a golden figure in the dungeon flashed away.


    He appeared and disappeared in an instant. His face was startled when he appeared. When he left, he was pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    With his appearance and disappearance, the energy that destroyed everything changed a little bit. Only the last layer of the barrier of more than one hundred thousand people in the underground city survived


    On the ground, countless creatures of the whole blood lotus sect were suddenly shrouded in a great terror, one by one trembling instinctively, but they did not know where the terrible emotion originated.


    A moment, the whole world lost color, no sound.


    Countless people, countless creatures instinctively look at a certain area.


    Seeing that direction, the earth trembled inexplicably, and then with that place as the center, the area of hundreds of kilometers around began to sink downward, as if that area had become a huge and incomparable cauldron.


    In the process of the settlement of that area, the ground was broken and a series of terrible cracks crisscrossed.


    After the central area had dropped for dozens of miles, the earth trembled again.


    Then the area suddenly began to pull up, infinitely high, and eventually exceeded the original height, forming a huge and incomparable bulge on the earth.


    Then, the bulge exploded!


    Countless mountains turned into tiny fragments, sweeping across the world.


    In that terrible explosion, the endless strong light under the earth appeared, and instantly lost any color between heaven and earth, and was eclipsed in front of the pure strong light.


    The sound of the earth and the earth will not be heard.


    The strong light is shining in the sky, a white mushroom cloud is rising slowly and growing towards the sky!


    In the process of the white mushroom cloud growing, circles of energy shock waves that can''t be directly seen by the naked eye sweep through the world.The shock wave carries endless dust, and the thunder and lightning within it sweep out in a circle. The mountains and rivers around the area are flattened, and everything in this area disappears. The shock wave continues to sweep. Further away, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the mountains, rocks and plants fly in the distance


    This is enough to annihilate all shock waves more than once, a circle appeared, again and again swept the world.


    Static dust standing on the sky, looking at the rising mushroom cloud, looking at the shock wave sweeping the world, the heart seems to be pinched by a big hand, the pupil shrinks to the size of a needle tip, and the whole person appears at a loss for a moment.


    Then, he disappeared in the same place, far away from the mushroom cloud, away from the shock wave, did not do any confrontation, as for the rest, at this time he had no control


    At the moment of the great explosion, not only the headquarters of Xuelian sect, but also the boundless Chen Dynasty and even further regions felt it.


    In the palace of the Chen Dynasty, dozens of figures shot up into the sky. Standing in the void, they looked at the distance with horror on their faces. Their expressions were astonished and they were bullied. A heavy pressure in their hearts almost made them breathless.


    At the top of a high mountain, an old man with white hair looked into the distance, crushed a cup in his hand subconsciously, slowly breathed out a breath, and then fell into a long silence.


    In the rebel barracks of the Chen Dynasty, a breath of terror flickered. At a certain moment, an order spread all over the country, shrinking the troops and waiting for the follow-up orders.


    In the deep of the forest, the terror of all things came out easily.


    At the border of the Chen Dynasty, all the covetous forces shrank and quieted down after a short period of chaos, and they were no longer as blatant as before.


    What was that terrible smell in the territory of the Chen Dynasty? Even if the distance between them is endless, the strong people in the king''s realm are frightened. What happened?


    Is it the Chen Dynasty that gave birth to a powerful emperor?


    If this is the case, the world may have to reshuffle, the old pattern will be broken, and the order will be rewritten!


    At this time, the various forces dare not make any rash moves and wait and see, but dare not to investigate, because that breath is too terrible and terrible, and if you are a little careless, you will bring disaster to yourself!


    At this moment, the boundless territory was surging, but it fell into a strange calm


    At the headquarters of xuelianjiao, mushroom clouds soared into the sky, and disappeared gradually with the wind after 10 minutes.


    Everything calmed down.


    However, when it calmed down, taking the place where the mushroom cloud had risen before as the center, a lot of changes had taken place in the area.


    In the center, a large crater with a diameter of at least 300 km stretches across the earth, shocking, just like the Tiankeng formed after a comet hit the earth.


    With the pit as the center, the area of thousands of miles has been flattened.


    It''s really flattened. The mountains and rivers have disappeared, leaving only the desolate and desolate plain, dead and dead, without any vitality.


    Further away, gradually began to have the mountains undulating, but these mountains were cut a layer, no life, become bare.


    It was not until ten thousand miles away that a little sign of life began to appear.


    But strange, even thousands of miles away from the signs of life, plants, flowers and birds are inexplicably withered and dead!


    Radiation, an existence that the world simply can''t understand, is dying out the vitality of the region. God knows how many years will it take for the radiation formed by the terrorist explosion to disappear completely in nature.


    Static dust reappeared, standing on the top of the terrible crater, looking at the devastated world around him, his heart shrank again, and even a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    How did this happen?


    The headquarters of the blood lotus sect was destroyed in the big explosion before. Countless members of the sect were affected, and the loss was incalculable!


    At this moment, it can be said that the strength of blood lotus sect has been weakened by 50%!


    This kind of loss, even if static dust had long been expected to have an accident, is also some unacceptable!


    His eyes twinkled and he looked straight into the center of the sinkhole on the earth.


    There, hundreds of kilometers underground, there is a light in the twinkling, a light curtain is uncertain, in the depth of the pit is so fragile.


    Jingchen looks up at the sky. He doesn''t know when the dark cloud covering the whole blood lotus sect has disappeared. Looking at the terrible Tiankeng below, he subconsciously bites the back alveolar.


    The mountain protection array of Xuelian sect was broken, and its foundation was destroyed by the terrible power before.


    The headquarters of Xuelian sect is completely exposed at this moment.


    Without the concealment of the mountain protection array, the headquarters of the blood lotus sect can no longer remain mysterious and unknown


    Underground Tiankeng, the original location of the underground city, more than 100000 people are still in a daze at this time.


    The world is in a strange calm, the dust has not come down, and the people here have not responded.


    After half an hour, the poplars on the other side of the earth estimated that the aftershock of the explosion had disappeared, and quietly ran over againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Once again in the dungeon Now it''s more appropriate to call it the bottom of the sinkhole.


    When the poplar saw the situation around him, he was stunned.


    Is the dungeon still intact? Are you kidding? Even if there are more than 100 array protection, this place will be torn to pieces in front of the force that destroys everything?


    However, the fact is that the dungeon is really intact at this time, and there is no difference when he leaves!


    This situation is not understood by Bai Yang. Do you think something happened at this time when you are leaving? Or can the array they set up resist that terrible force?


    These things Bai Yang can''t think of, but what makes him more puzzled is the environment of the underground city at this time.


    How to describe it? At this time, one side of the underground city is a deep abyss, and the depth is estimated to be tens of thousands of feet. When you look down at the bottom, it is dark, and on the other side is a cliff. The underground city is located on the cliff, as if it were a separate expenditure part. There was also an array of barriers in operation to protect the underground city.


    Such a picture poplar a little thought to guess a general.


    The reason why the underground city has become such a pattern is probably related to the terrible energy formed by the explosion. That energy destroyed everything around, but the direction of the energy was changed by some force, which changed the direction of the energy.


    But how could that be possible? What kind of power is enough to change the direction of the explosion of those big guys?


    I don''t understand.


    Come over a moment to see the situation here, Bai Yang can''t understand, but there is no time for him to consider these messy things.


    Almost instinctively, he looked up and saw the static dust above the sky through hundreds of miles.


    Their eyes are far away from each other and their emotions are different.


    Jingchen looks at the white poplar with complicated, puzzled, confused, angry, surprised, cold


    Baiyang looks at the other side, but his pupil shrinks. He feels the substantive killing intention on the other side. The thought of killing him only makes him cold and has goose bumps all over his body.


    He took back his eyes and took a panoramic view of the current situation of the underground city. He found that almost everyone was still in a state of confusion. He immediately reminded him: "gentlemen, it''s not so much time to think about it. We broke the array of blood lotus sect and escaped from the heaven. Now, the static dust is on the top, and he is indeed the first to find out that we have escaped from heaven!"


    According to the agreement, at this time they should rush to kill Jingchen.


    It''s also a reminder of Baiyang''s opening. A group of great martial arts masters, Shinto Zhenjun, were the first to react. However, no one spoke. Each one looked a little trance.


    The first thing they thought of was that we survived and survived in the breath of despair. Then they looked up at the sky in a daze. The long lost sunshine was so bright and warm. Even though it was winter, they still felt that the sun was so beautiful on the sky.


    We came out, we broke through the blood lotus teaching array and went outside!


    Then, Jingchen''s figure appeared in their sight, and they saw the man who wanted to kill him, who made them feel desperate.


    The leader of the blood lotus sect, the king of man, the strong, quiet dust!


    "Bai Shao, we..." Some, want to say to Bai tie.


    Looking at the whole scene, the white poplar said in a deep voice: "at this stage, we have no way back. Everyone, static dust is on the top. We can get real freedom by killing him. Taking advantage of the great change of blood lotus teaching at this time, this is our only chance!"


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, a group of martial arts master Shinto Zhenjun completely reacted to each other and nodded to each other secretly.


    Yes, at this time, they have no way out. Jingchen can''t and won''t allow them to leave safely. They have to fight hard.


    "The success or failure of life and death this time, for the sake of freedom, we have no way back, riding on the blood lotus religion did not respond, kill!" The old Changkong mountain looks up and roars at the static dust in the void.


    "For the sake of freedom, for the suffering of these years, I am invincible, kill!"


    "It''s time to make a break..."


    A person looks at the quiet dust in the void, and every declaration from his heart indicates that they will usher in the most brilliant moment in this life, Tu Wang!


    After all, was king Tu''s success famous all over the world or did the way of life and death disappear in history?


    No one knows, because they have no way back!


    Kill, kill, kill


    The voices of the strong awakened the more than 100000 mining slaves who had been restored to cultivation, and they also burst into a roar of astonishment.


    Hum


    With a buzz, the last array barrier to protect the underground city was opened. First of all, nearly 30 Great Masters of martial arts, Shendao Zhenjun, rose from the sky and burst into the sky with all kinds of divine lights blooming on his body and rushed to the static dust.


    As for other martial arts masters, Shinto real people and so on, they started to climb up along the surrounding areas with their own abilities!Among the more than 30 people who rose from the sky, poplar looked at the static dust in the void, and did not dare to be careless. To be honest, he never thought that one day he would face the strong man in the king''s kingdom.


    In particular, the other side is still the leader of the blood lotus sect. This kind of existence is not at the bottom of the realm of man and king.


    He had experienced many times to kill enemies, but now what he has to face is the strong man and the king. There are few hundreds of billions of living creatures in the whole Chen Dynasty!


    In the void, the static dust faces a group of people who rush up from below, but the expression is not changed, but the eyes become more cold.


    It is hundreds of kilometers from the underground to Jingchen, but for the great master of Wudao, Shinto Zhenjun, this distance is not a distance at all, and it will come in a flash.


    Soon, Jingchen was surrounded by poplars and others. However, although they were surrounded by Jingchen, no one dared to do it.


    He glanced at a group of martial arts masters around him. Jingchen looked scornful and even disdained to talk to them. He just turned his eyes to the poplar behind the crowd and said, "poplar, you are very good, really good!"


    In the heart secretly scolds these guys around not to strive for success, isn''t this time a swarm of bees rush up to dry static dust? On the contrary, don''t * * Don''t hesitate. Do you understand the truth that changes happen later?


    However, others don''t want to be the first bird. In the face of Jingchen''s words and eyes, poplar has to express.


    In the face of static dust, Baiyang took the lead in pressing the six grade magic weapon Dan Ding sacrifice on his head. He held ten dark light sword flags in his left hand and three jade pendants in his right hand.


    The three jade pendants were all left by Chen Yongfa to Baiyang. One of them was used to seal Chen Yongfa''s King''s realm. It can be used three times. However, Baiyang has already used it twice, and there is still a chance to use it.


    The other two jade pendants, one of which can be used for running, the last one can be used to communicate with Chen Yongfa.


    Communicating with Chen Yongfa, the jade pendant of Baiyang has been in use. He felt a surge of thinking and urged: "brother, it''s a big deal, come and help quickly!"


    "I''ve felt your position, hold on." Chen Yongfa said in the jade pendant, which immediately shattered the powder.


    Hold on. I''ll stick to my knitting. God knows when you''ll be able to come


    After secretly communicating with Chen Yongfa, Bai Yang is looking at Jingchen and sucking his breath: "isn''t this what you want to see? Don''t tell me you''re upset


    With a slight consternation, Jingchen sighed and looked at the poplar with a smile: "yes, these are exactly what I want to see. Heaven is fair. If you want to take it, you must first go with it. There is no reason why you don''t pay the price if you change your life against the sky. It''s just that the price is a little high, but it''s still within the scope of bearing. I''m very curious. Since you have guessed my idea, why should you follow me My idea to go? "


    In the past, when Bai Yang was most tired of fighting, he had been blind for a long time, but now he would like to keep quiet and talk endlessly, so as to delay Chen Yongfa''s arrival.


    Looking at each other, Bai Yang looked around and said with a smile: "just now, how many halls have your blood lotus sect been destroyed? I''m afraid that most of the blood lotus sect has been destroyed. As you said, if you want to take it, you must deal with it first. Now you are surrounded by us. Are there many experts left in the blood lotus sect? No one came to help you. Is that what you call "with"? Is it a departure from one''s heart and one''s morality? "


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Jingchen was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I expected that as long as I''m still alive, they can only be under my feet forever!"


    He said this with great confidence. Even though the people under his command rebelled, what happened? Turn your hands and you can suppress it!


    This is no solution, poplar can not help, looking at him again said: "how are you staying?"


    "How am I going to stay? Now, of course, it''s time for me to get what I want. I''ve paid so much, and it''s also time to get something in return. Don''t think I don''t know you''re procrastinating, but it doesn''t matter. I''m also waiting for his arrival. If I change my life against heaven, I''ll suffer a catastrophe. What you did to my blood lotus sect before is just a catastrophe It''s just stomach food. The real disaster is your next means. Rush to get what I want and succeed in changing fate against the weather. As for the failure, ha ha, you''ve done so much, and your karma has reduced my disaster to the minimum! " Jingchen looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang was shocked. The other party knew that he was procrastinating, and he had to use the coming Chen Yongfa to break his own destiny for disaster!


    At this moment, Baiyang has to admit that Jingchen is really an owl hero, a hero with great spirit!


    Not waiting for the poplar to say anything, there Jingchen shook his head and chuckled: "but before I break my destiny, I''ll solve these little shrimps first, and then you can look at it!"


    After saying that, Jingchen looks at a group of martial arts masters and Shinto Zhenjun strongmen who surround him. Different from facing Baiyang, Jingchen has no expression on her face, as if no one can cause his mood to fluctuate except poplarwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Standing in the void, the static dust scorns everything.


    Said to start, no half hesitation, not sad or happy, static dust stretched out his hand, gently toward the front to shoot out, there is no divine light soaring like the sky, that slap is like the wind blowing willows.


    The seemingly random slap is extremely terrifying. The air is directly smashed into a solid, and the cracks are dense, and the void seems to break up!


    People in front of the static dust face suddenly changed.


    Over there are three great masters of martial arts. Ding Jing, the forest crown, is among them. There is also a person who poplar has met but does not know.


    This slap of static dust completely locked three people, they can not escape, can only shake, can only use all their strength to fight.


    Among them, the canopy of the forest was shaken, and there was a blazing yellow light in the sky. He seemed to turn himself into a scorching sun. His five fingers flicked and pinched his fist print and pushed forward. The sky trembled, and the shadow of a hundred Zhang torrent mountain appeared to suppress the void.


    His fist is like a mountain. He is a great master of martial arts. He understands the world and turns the majestic mountain into a boxing technique. With one punch, the mountains shake the soul.


    Almost at the same time, Ding Jing and another person also display their unique skills.


    Ding Jing''s figure twinkles and disappears. Only a thousand foot poisonous snake swims away in the void. The twinkling is like a ghost. The evil and evil are exposed everywhere. It will show a fatal blow at any time.


    Finally, the golden glow was blooming all over his body, and the vitality of heaven and earth was rolling. A giant of thousands of feet was seen and extinguished outside his body, as if a God had come into the world. The giant''s palm was striking forward, and the clouds were surging and the sky was shaking.


    It all happened in a flash.


    Although the forest canopy three people try their best to resist, but in the face of absolute strength, their resistance is only in vain.


    The static dust is too strong. The light slap of a slap, huge force across the air, bear the brunt, the forest canopy made like a mountain fist seal instantly broken, his own blood vomited upside down like gold paper, followed by Ding Jing, he used the snake martial arts skills, his own snake was directly destroyed in the air, blood and rain, he had died on the spot, the last person did not last a second, all over the body Shock, martial arts evolved from the giant collapse, he is also a stiff expression, no voice fell in the air!


    "Vulnerable to a single blow, you and other ants are also worthy to fight against this seat?"


    Three great masters of martial arts were defeated with one slap, especially two of them died on the spot. The quiet dust stood in the air and the light way was filled with disappointment and disdain.


    Just for a moment, the group of people surrounded by Jingchen almost lost the courage to do it.


    "ladies and gentlemen, don''t hesitate any more. When will it be better if you don''t do it at this time? Success or failure lies in one fell swoop, fight! "


    Changkongshan roared to remind him that when he spoke, he had already started without reservation. His whole body was blue, and his fingers were cut out like a knife. A sharp edge flashed out, as if he wanted to tear the world in two.


    "Do it!"


    The iron roared wildly, and his whole body rose like a sea of blood. With a fist, the sound of thousands of troops fighting with each other was accompanied.


    The two of them started to fight one after another, and more than a dozen martial arts masters around them also responded and immediately launched a siege to Jingchen in the center.


    The divine light soared into the sky, and the whole world was suddenly submerged by all kinds of terrible energy.


    Some people point out like a meteor flying away, some people turn into a rainbow like a dragon flying across the sky, some people punch a black hole in evolution, some wave their hands and fly into the sky


    In the center of the crowd''s killing, Jingchen still looks indifferent. He only stomps his foot lightly, and the void is trampled into solid. At the place where he lands, there are circles of terror waves sweeping around, and all kinds of martial arts skills of attacking and killing him are shattered in a flash.


    Hum!


    The sky trembled, the terror energy swept the world, more than ten people who attacked the static dust all vomited blood and flew upside down. They didn''t even touch the corner of each other''s clothes. Most of them were seriously injured!


    The quiet dust in the realm of human king is too terrible. Every move contains the power of heaven. The great masters of martial arts around him, not to mention killing him, have become a kind of extravagant hope even to meet him!


    In the distance, white clouds are like fairies flying across the sky. I don''t know when she went to find a Guqin from the ruins of Xuelian sect. Facing the current situation, she looks dignified and stands in the air and plays the zither with her hands.


    The sound of the instrument is ethereal, and turns into a white rainbow. Every white rainbow finds a person who attacked and killed Jingchen before. The white rainbow covers it as if it is a sacred robe for them.


    Under the influence of the white rainbow, their injuries recovered rapidly.


    When the white clouds pluck the strings, the sound of the instrument changes, and the Golden Rainbow flies from her fingertips into the sky and falls on the people surrounded by the static dust. They get the blessing of the Qin sound, and they only feel their strength is doubled.


    There is also a cyan sound falling on them, the speed of their own surge in action!


    Baiyun, who comes from the so-called tianyinzong, has superb temperament. It can not only heal but also bless others.


    After all this, she is still plucking the strings, and the colorful glow sweeps across the world. In the colorful glow, the people who kill Jingchen are only aware of their hearing, seeing and thinking clearly. On the contrary, Jingchen is frowning slightly.


    "Wupin zither player? It''s a pity, but it''s so "light to the white clouds, static dust a face indifferent.


    With the blessing of Baiyun Qinyin, those who surround Jingchen feel that their strength has risen greatly, and their confidence suddenly increases. They kill Jingchen in the center again.At this time, all hands together, more powerful than the previous two times.


    Among them, the green clothes point out to the static dust like a sword. A touch of green sword light is flying across the sky, and it suddenly rises. It turns into a sword that cuts across the sky.


    On the other side, the fire is red and the divine light is high, but it is a true king of Shinto who puts forward his Dharma, which is even hotter than the scorching sun.


    There is also a vast ocean sweeping the sky, endless water, turning into countless ice and snow, and the Dragon clawing at the static dust


    The universe is in chaos again.


    Falling on the periphery of the poplar is not idle at this time, the heart read a move, endless thunder with destructive power toward the dust!


    The static dust is too strong to make people despair. Dozens of great martial arts masters, Shinto Zhenjun, surround him and kill him. Baiyang can''t see any hope. Even in his heart, it''s not realistic to hurt him, let alone kill him!


    In the center of the storm, Jingchen is still not sad or happy. He dances wildly with his long hair, and hits the sky with one hand.


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment, and space seems to be fixed at this moment. A transparent big hand soars into the sky, and all means to attack and kill him are being quickly wiped out!


    Seeing this scene, the poplar in the distance bit his teeth, and one of the three jade pendants that Chen Yongfa gave him was smashed in an instant.


    The long golden rainbow soars into the sky, and the void seems to collapse. A golden hand that seems to emerge from the depth of time and space and the transparent hand shot by the static dust hit each other.


    Boom, boom


    The two powerful big hands are facing each other in the void. After all, it is Chen Yongfa''s seal that poplar uses, not his real hand. The golden palm print is smashed, the energy explodes, and the four directions of the universe twist and collapse.


    Perhaps it was poplar who used Chen Yongfa''s seal to offset most of the power of Jingchen''s transparent hand. Other means of besieging Jingchen actually took the opportunity to get close to him!


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, static dust is just a very uncomfortable cold hum, the whole body a shock, those attack and kill to his means instantly freeze, immediately smash, radiate toward the four sides of the world.


    Heaven and earth return to Qingming, see static dust standing in the sky, but clothes a little messy.


    On the contrary, almost all the people who besieged him vomited blood, and some even gave a tragic laugh and instantly lost their voice and fell down


    Too strong, static dust is too strong, dozens of people besieged him, exhausted their means, just let his clothes a little messy, not to mention killing him, not even a hair of his injury.


    I don''t know when, the periphery of the battle center was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people. Among them, there were tens of thousands of people in the great master Shinto Zhenjun''s cultivation, which was only a lot more than those who surrounded and killed Jingchen.


    Those are the blood lotus sect people, they did not rashly participate in the battle, encircle but not fight!


    Despair has become the only thought in the hearts of all the people who surround and kill Jingchen. Jingchen itself is almost invincible. Surrounded by the people of the blood lotus sect, one by one, the last hope of escaping is cut off.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been trapped for decades. I don''t even have the weapons I can use. I can only play 60% of my ability. If I give up my old life, I will open the way for the younger generation."


    Changkong mountain, whose mouth is bleeding, looks more and more old. When he speaks, his blue light soars to the sky and submerges himself. There is no figure of him in the world, only a blue long knife flies across the sky.


    Changkong mountain, with its own transformation into a matchless sword, cuts to Jingchen. His life ends at this moment, but also blooms to the extreme at this moment!


    Hum, the blue long sword is flying across the sky, like a blue sky curtain sweeping the world, it is the end of a knife, the end of their own also want to end the enemy!


    That knife, poplar can feel the breath of the realm of man and king!


    The ultimate sublimation of a knife, with changkongshan''s last belief, Rao is not sad or not happy static dust also slightly color change.


    That''s all!


    He raised his hand and pointed it out, which seemed to run through time and space. The point was on the tip of the long knife. In the next moment, the long knife was smashed. It seemed that there were endless lonely sighs disappearing with the wind between heaven and earth.


    Changkong mountain''s all-out knife is just a tiny wound on Jingchen''s fingertip.


    "I''ve lived enough. How can I cherish my life? Even if I die, I can bring some injuries to Jingchen devil and make money!"


    From the underground city, the old man''s voice reverberated in the world. Her old body broke into pieces, and a touch of blue light soared to the sky. It was a big ice hockey ball, and it was also the old man''s Dharma. It was extremely cold.


    Ice hockey is close to the static dust, and suddenly rises. The endless cold breath sweeps across the sky, freezing all over the world!


    However, the old man chose to destroy the Dharma form. Even though the static dust was frozen, the static dust would shatter the ice of the frozen world with only a slight shock!


    "Kill, Jingchen wants to change his life against the sky. This is his great calamity, and it''s also our disaster. If we break through, we can get a new life again. If we can''t make it, we have no hope of survival."


    Another solemn and stirring voice reverberates between heaven and earth. The powerful man of Shinto, who first appeared in the underground city, gave up his flesh and turned into a scorching sun with his last faith and rushed to the quiet dustwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The big sun method is quite empty. The sky is red with fire. The terrible high temperature makes the air turn liquid.


    But in the face of this Shinto King''s sacrifice, Jingchen just sneered and slapped it out!


    "I don''t believe that there are invincible people in this world. My faith, my life and my future. What''s the matter if I give up these things? Kill me, Jingchen old devil. Even if I die, I will let you pay the price!"


    Another crazy voice reverberates in the world.


    Among the people who besieged Jingchen, an old martial arts master said this, his body grew old rapidly and turned into fly ash in a flash. The endless golden light bloomed, and he developed into endless weapons to rush to Jingchen with his flesh and blood essence.


    Long sword, sword and weapon, with blood light rising on it, contains unyielding will, and kills the static dust.


    "We are old and old. Even if we die without regret, you must live on!"


    Another old master of martial arts yelled bitterly and gave up his physical body. His pure will of martial arts gave full play to his final demeanor. He turned into a bright moon, and the bright light flooded the world. The moon fell. He wanted to erase the static dust!


    After the death of a young master, I only hope to kill a young man who can''t find a way to kill himself!


    But static dust is too strong, strong to let people despair!


    In the face of more than a dozen martial arts masters, Shinto Zhenjun''s desperate means, Jingchen just raised his hand, and a dark light ball flashed in his palm, as if holding a black hole.


    As he pushed forward, the black hole magnified infinitely and covered the void like a dark sky.


    The dark area was so silent that there was no sound. When the dark area disappeared, everything was gone. It seemed that the dozen people and their means never appeared!


    Only static dust standing in the void, deep vision, in addition to some messy clothes, not a bit injured!


    There was a terrible silence, no one to speak, no one to start again, despair, all despair.


    The leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen is invincible to everyone!


    "You want to unite the strength of all the people to kill me, but unfortunately, they can''t even make trouble for me. Originally, if you had listened to me and gave me things, everyone would be good. But you chose to fight against me, and ultimately you just want to kill yourself." with a flick of your sleeve, Jingchen looked at the poplar and said.


    Look around, into the eye is a despair pale face, poplar look to static dust sigh: "is it worth it? For that thing, I''m afraid tens of millions of people in your blood lotus sect have died? Is the loss even more incalculable? Is it worth it? "


    With a light smile, Jingchen looked at Baiyang and said calmly, "it''s worth it. As long as you get that thing, even if the whole blood lotus sect is gone, it''s still worth it!"


    Poplars don''t understand, really don''t understand, it''s just emperor''s Dragon Spirit. Even if you have that thing, you can have the imperial life, which can be exchanged by tens of millions of people''s lives. Is it really worth it?


    The so-called emperor merciless, is this kind of to achieve the goal at all costs?


    The people who were there could do nothing but quiet dust. Baiyang couldn''t imagine the sword forest and the sword cloud. They were just martial masters and true masters of Shinto. How did they kill the king against the sky.


    But at this time, Jingchen is undoubtedly invincible, it is impossible to defeat.


    Glancing, poplar finally looked at Jingchen and said, "how about letting them go?"


    "Do you want to trade that for their lives? If so, I promise "Jingchen looks at the poplar and smiles.


    Shaking his head, poplar said: "I can''t give you, let them go, or I will not give you if I choose to die!"


    Baiyang''s style of observing static dust is that he is just a tyrant even if he becomes the emperor of the world. That is the misfortune of the world. How can Baiyang give him the imperial dragon spirit?


    Of course, that is to say, poplar can not choose the way of self destruction, so that static dust can not get the imperial dragon spirit, he will run to the earth, there is a kind of you to catch me?


    "So far, I have no way out. Do you think I will give up?"


    Jingchen looked at the white poplar, shook his head, chuckled, reached for a grasp, a seemingly 30-year-old martial arts master was out of control, and was caught in his hands.


    Holding that despairing man, Jingchen looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "you see, life is so fragile, as long as you say a word, he could have survived!"


    Finish saying, do not give poplar to remedy the opportunity at all, static dust is pinched gently, the person in the hand is pinched fly ash to dissipate!


    At this time, static dust again gently wave, Wu Wu Lan appears in front of him, two women are static dust control, unable to move, unable to speak.


    Looking at the poplar, static dust reached out a little, two women''s bodies exploded into pieces!


    "You see, what a beautiful life, what a beautiful woman, originally you only need a word, they can have a beautiful future, but it''s a pity Are you sure you won''t? Although I still firmly believe that I can get what I want in the end, why should you make everyone so troublesome? " Waving to kill the Wu Wu Lan who served the white poplar, the static dust looked at the poplar indifferent way.He''s threatening poplars with other people''s lives!


    "That''s enough for you!" Baiyang looked at him, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "So you agreed?" Jingchen asked curiously.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang was about to say something. His eyes changed and his expression became relaxed.


    Around him, there appeared a man, a young man in white robes, who appeared out of thin air and seemed to have been there all the time.


    Chen Yongfa finally came, never knowing how far away he came. Standing by the poplar at this time, he and Jingchen are far away from each other.


    When the two strong men of Wang''s Kingdom met, they both seemed very calm. The scene was light and the atmosphere was oppressive and breathless.


    "Brother, you finally come. If you don''t come, I won''t be able to use the trick of" Bai Yang looked at his side, although he didn''t know how many years he had lived, but as young as himself, Chen Yongfa said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Next I''ll give it to me," Chen Yongfa said.


    Then he gently waved his hand, and the body of poplar appeared in a hundred miles away. This means


    Although Chen Yongfa came, Baiyang did not relax at all. The two strong men in the king''s kingdom will have a duel, but no one knows how the result will be.


    At that level, there was no one to get involved in the match, only to watch.


    "Chen Yongfa, are you willing to leave Wangdu Relative to Chen Yuanjing and Chen Qingfa.


    Chen Yongfa looked thoughtfully at the Tiankeng after the nuclear explosion and said, "if you had known that your blood lotus sect was hidden here, you would not have lived today!"


    "By you?" Static dust is not sad or happy to ask.


    Nodding, Chen Yongfa said, "it''s up to me!"


    After a short silence, Jingchen looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, what a Chen Yongfa. He was once known as the little king of Wu in white. He fought all over the territory of the Chen Dynasty and was invincible for many years. Once you were born, you have stepped into the realm of human king. Your past can be called a legend. You are worthy of being King Wu. I can feel that you are very strong, just as the last way for me to break my destiny Barrier, you''re going to die. Are you ready? "


    "Kill you, butcher the dog!" Chen Yongfa light way, calm eyes but despise all posture!


    There static dust smile, looking at the distant poplar said: "he is your last rely on it? You see, how can I kill it and finally get what I want from you to break my destiny


    With that, Jingchen nodded to Chen Yongfa and said, "please."


    Finally, the dust rose from the sky, and in a flash appeared on the high sky, and only a small dot could be seen below.


    At their level, the ground is no longer suitable for fighting.


    "Everything has me. When I put out the static dust, I''ll drink wine with you." after Jingchen left, Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar, nodded and said, and his figure flashed and appeared in the sky opposite static dust.


    The two of them stood in the sky in the sky. Jingchen was dressed in black, and Chen Yongfa was dressed in white. It seemed that they were naturally opposed to each other. Next, there would be an unprecedented war at the level of king of man!


    At this time, countless people look up to the sky in the area of xuelianjiao headquarters. Next, they will witness an unprecedented battle.


    This battle didn''t make people wait too long. When Jingchen and Chen Yongfa appeared in the sky, their battle began!


    In silence, the sky where the static dust is turned into a dark sky, like the dark, cold and deep starry sky. There is no sun and no sound. It is eternal darkness.


    On the other side, the area where Chen Yongfa is located suddenly turns into a golden ocean. The surging golden light shines on nine days and ten places, and everything inside is covered up.


    The dark sky and golden sea cover the sky, and no one can see the situation inside. The breath of terror makes all creatures tremble in the boundless territory!


    The dark sky and the golden ocean are approaching and colliding with each other. The sky fluctuates like the water surface, and circles of terrible ripples sweep across the void!


    Collision after collision, no one can see how they fight. Even if they can''t, the people below are also staring at each other and don''t want to miss any details!


    "Golden Ocean, dark sky, what is that?" Looking up at the sky, the poplar murmured to himself.


    "That''s the domain of the strong man and king. The great martial arts master can influence the world around him by refining his will of martial arts. Once he steps into the realm of man and king, the will of martial arts will directly control the heaven and earth, that is, the realm of the strong man King realm. In the field under his own control, he himself is the master."


    I don''t know when Yang Yi appears beside him.


    "Field? Fields? " Bai Yang repeats a sentence thoughtfully.


    "Yes, at this time, the collision between the two Wang''s strong areas can be regarded as a trial before the real battle. Wait. When one of the fields is broken, the real battle will begin," said Qing Yi in a deep voice. His voice was shaking, and he did not know whether he was afraid or excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    On the extremely high sky, Chen Yongfa and Jingchen in the realm of human king confront each other. One is the leader of the blood lotus sect and the other is the Lord of the Chen Dynasty. His status, status and strength are the existence that countless people need to look forward to.


    They have not yet launched a real battle, just the collision of the realm of the king and man will stir up the storm of the world.


    The field of static dust is a desolate and cold dark void with no sound and no light, as if to devour everything in the world. Chen Yongfa''s field is a golden ocean, with surging waves as if to erase all directions!


    The collision between the two fields is like the meeting of two worlds with different rules. The collision releases endless energy, the sky is distorted, there are lightning and thunder, and the terrible afterwaves radiate thousands of miles.


    Fortunately, the two of them were fighting in the sky, otherwise the aftereffect would be a disaster for the whole world!


    If you don''t feel the horror of the earth, you will feel the dust of the earth.


    "Domain collision, if we say that the realm is the embodiment of the will of martial arts and Taoism in the realm of man and king, they will collide with each other as soon as they come up. If one domain is broken, is it not to say that the will of martial arts and Taoism is broken by the other party? What''s the difference between being destroyed and being killed? "


    Looking at the high altitude two pieces of sky screen collision, the poplar does not understand the way.


    "Not so!"


    A clear and beautiful voice came, a white poplar, but white clouds, embracing guqin, galloped.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Yang frowned. He didn''t know his Shinto career, let alone martial arts.


    The white clouds also looked at the sky and explained: "they are immortal, the will will will last forever, the field will be broken, and a thought will be reborn!"


    "That is to say, the collision of fields can be seen as a confrontation of ideas, not related to their own actual means, but also closely related to their own strength. It is only mutual exploration before the war, which can roughly reveal some of the other party''s means. If the strong people in the realm of man and King compete with each other, it will be limited to this, regardless of the victory or defeat, but with the bottom in mind. If there is hatred, it will be after trial "The real fight" is perhaps afraid that the poplar does not understand, Qingyi added a sentence on the edge.


    Do you think I understand when you say that? You look down on me too much


    Baiyang murmured in his heart. In fact, he also understood that he could not really understand it until he reached that level. The explanation of Baiyun and Qingyi may be the reason for their own cognition of their origin, so they can say these doctrines, and they don''t know where they heard them. Just like Bai Yang now, if he meets other people, he can repeat the words they said inexplicably ¡­¡­


    Hum


    With a buzz from the sky, Chen Yongfa and Jingchen''s test results came out.


    Chen Yongfa''s golden ocean waves soar to the sky. The waves are not currents, but endless magic weapons. When the waves wash, they tear apart the dark areas of static dust!


    In a flash, both sides of the territory disappeared, the two people''s shadow appeared in the sky again.


    "Brother Chen won?" The poplar below is happy.


    "It can only be said that the person you invited, Wang Qiangzi, has a slight advantage in the aspect of martial arts will. It''s not a real victory. There are many factors that determine the strength of the people." Qingyi poured cold water on the poplar.


    After a look at him, Baiyang wants to say which side you are standing on. Forget it, it''s a good thing that Chen Yongfa has the upper hand, isn''t it.


    On the ninth day, Chen Yongfa and Jingchen stand opposite each other.


    With a black robe dancing, Jingchen squinted and said, "what a Chen Yongfa, worthy of being King Wu. When he was young, he was able to keep up with the contemporary style."


    "I''m taking advantage of it. You can''t be like this. The collision of fields is nothing." Chen Yongfa said, with no joy of victory on his face. Instead, he became extremely dignified.


    "Some people are born with certain advantages. Although they are predestined by heaven, they are not invincible. If they defeat you, kill you, get what I want, and break through destiny, you will not have this advantage," Jingchen said. There is no fear in his eyes, only the hot fighting spirit.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Chen Yongfa snorted coldly.


    You''re fighting. Don''t make it look like you cherish each other


    Poplar in the following speechless can''t do, they also heard their words, but do not understand what they said.


    "Kill!"


    A roar spreads all over the place, and the figure of Jingchen disappears in a flash, rushes to Chen Yongfa, and points out that it is like a sword and cuts down with the power of heaven and earth.


    As he cut off a hand knife, a black blade flashed across the sky, like a hell''s sword tearing up time. The world lost its color, only the eternal darkness.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yong snores coldly, but without fear, he rushes to the other side and punches.


    The Golden Rainbow startled the sky, and a peerless golden spear flashed into the sky and collided with the lacquer black sword.


    Boom!


    The sky burst, the black knife awn broken, the golden spear broken, the peerless collision, the sky trembled, almost to break.


    The strong people in the realm of the king of man collided too fast, and the endless creatures below heard only two roars, followed by dark and golden glow, and then nothing could be seen.Boom, boom


    Nine days came a series of roars, black and gold interweaved, submerged thousands of miles of void, the situation inside few can be seen.


    Below the poplar and others stare at the big eyes, no one is in the mood to speak, all silent to the day of the war.


    The strong man in the realm of man and king is too strong and too fast. Rao is the true king realm of poplar Shinto, and only 80% of the pictures can be seen.


    They don''t have weapons in their hands. They only compete in boxing and martial arts. Their own martial arts will influence the evolution of the heaven and earth. Each attack is strong enough to make people despair.


    In the chaos of the fighting center, a figure rises from the sky, standing in the void, and the air of the extreme evil pervades the world.


    The black mansions are shining in the world. A demon stands tall in the sky, burning black flames all over his body and holding a terrible long sword flowing like hell lava.


    The devil roared and cut down the long knife in his hand. It was a great creation.


    Hum!


    On the other side of the sky, there is an ancient golden sword. The sword is ten thousand feet long and golden. It has inscriptions on mountains, earth, sun, moon and stars. It is as heavy as history. It seems to carry the hope of all living things.


    When the devil collides with the ancient sword, the time seems to be frozen. Immediately, the sky on that side explodes. The devil is torn and the golden sword is broken!


    The figures of Chen Yongfa and Jingchen also appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Although they just appeared and disappeared again, their state was captured by some people. Jingchen''s eyebrows and heart were bleeding, and their expression was particularly ferocious. Chen Yongfa''s chest and abdomen clothes were broken, and there was a foot long wound with blood flowing across.


    The duel between martial arts and Taoism is always tragic, and it is inevitable to get hurt, even if it is a strong man in the realm of man and king.


    But to their point, a little injury can recover in an instant!


    The two fought again and again. All kinds of visions on the sky were constant. The ghosts and ghosts of static dust and Chen Yongfa''s magnificence and magnificence were constantly fighting. It was just the collision of light and darkness!


    At this time, the whole area of Xuelian sect headquarters was quiet, and no one spoke. Although we could not see clearly the picture of the kingdom of man and king, we were still staring at the sky.


    The two men in the battle, no matter which side wins, are related to the fate of countless people, no one can stay away from it.


    If Jingchen can kill Chen Yongfa, all the people who come out of the underground city will die. If Chen Yongfa kills Jingchen, the remaining tens of millions of people in Xuelian sect will not want to live!


    In this tense and dignified atmosphere, poplar suddenly felt a shock, and his thoughts were pulled away from the fight between the two strong men in the king''s realm, and kept alert around him.


    In an instant, the white poplars all over his body stood up and turned around. I don''t know when an old man with white hair blooming all over his body appeared less than 100 meters behind him.


    The other party saw that he had been discovered by the poplar, so he no longer hid it. His breath soared. A long clean white stick in his hand cut it across the air and roared: "poplar, take your life. You kill my disciple and cut my future. I want you to die!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    After seeing the man killed behind him, Bai Yang subconsciously burst a rude sentence.


    Xuelian teaches Hu Cang, the master of the beast hall, and Hu lie''s master. Now he comes to attack the poplar.


    The old man''s hatred for Baiyang has reached the extreme. He has to attack and kill the white poplar regardless of its importance to the leader of Xuelian sect.


    The other party came too quickly and suddenly, and it was too late to escape. During the crisis of life and death, poplar thought, and thousands of thunder flashed in the void, each of which was several meters thick, like thousands of dragons flying across the sky, flapping their teeth and claws, and rushing down towards the tiger barn.


    Hucang is a sneak attack. Originally, he wanted to give poplar a fatal blow. However, Baiyang found him ahead of time. Facing the lightning with devastating power from thousands of splits, he still rolled towards the poplar regardless of his own safety.


    At this time, the life and death of Baiyang in youguanzhong was also furious. It was not when the tiger barn was teased in the beast hall that thousands of thunder fell down, and the vitality around the tiger warehouse burst into pieces, and the clothes turned into powder, and the flesh and blood burst into pieces.


    However, he did not care, as long as poplar died!


    In the face of thousands of thunders, hucang was split into no human shape, and actually killed the poplar in front of him with a stick in his head.


    When!


    A terrible sound came from the top of the poplar. Hu Cang could not hurt the poplar. His stick was given to the present by a red red Dan Ding on the top of the poplar. It was the six grade magic weapon Dan Ding that was obtained by the poplar and the ten Jue dark light sword flag at the same time.


    Hucang smashed a stick on the tripod, not only did not hurt the poplar, but also his own stick was broken.


    "Die for me!"


    The white poplar gritted his teeth and roared. He was really scared. He was almost attacked by the other party. The distance of 100 meters is 100 meters. For Hu Cang, a great martial arts master, the 100 meter distance is just around the corner.


    Boom


    The thunder roared and poured into the tiger storehouse. In a moment, the old man was split into flying ash!


    Bai Yang''s mind is dangerous. He was attracted by the picture of a strong man fighting in the king''s kingdom before, and he forgot his own safety.


    Although Bai Yang killed Hu Cang, the martial arts master who attacked him secretly, he did not dare to relax at this time, because there were several terrible breath around him againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Things happen too fast. It takes less than a second from hucang to being killed by poplars. Such a short time is just a blink for ordinary people, but it is the difference between life and death for people like Baiyang.


    "What happened? Are you all right Qingyi asked.


    Before, they were attracted by the battle of the strong in the realm of human king, and now they react.


    However, without waiting for the poplar to answer, the white cloud on the edge called out to be careful.


    Several great masters of martial arts were killed. They almost appeared 500 meters away from Baiyang. This distance is not a distance for people of this level.


    Nianli sweeps the poplars and finds that there are seven nearby. Three of them are the master of the beast hall and his mount, and one is the master of the alchemy hall. As for the other four poplars, they have appeared at the Jiangshan wedding, but they just don''t know each other.


    "Kill!"


    Before people speak, there is no redundant words. The head of the beast hall over there has a word to kill. A ferocious white bone broadsword in his hand cleaves towards the poplar.


    After a knife is cut out, a gray blade comes from the sky. The blade is extremely evil. The afterwave of diffusion makes the rock powder, as if with a "broken" characteristic.


    After the master of the beast hall made a loud roar of an eagle, which was extremely harsh. It made people''s eardrum prick and dizzy. In the roar, the black eagle''s claw like a dragon was approaching rapidly, which made people''s soul cold!


    The other few were not idle. The leader of the alchemy hall threw a pile of explosive pills that were comparable to missiles when they were far away. The rest also used their own killing moves. Their swords were bloody, their swords were black, and there was even a man looming in the void like a ghost


    This is a long-standing plan. Bai Yang guessed that these people had already agreed to attack and kill themselves. However, they had no choice but to be thrown into the forbidden area by Jingchen. Now the opportunity is coming.


    The hidden enemy is terrible, since these people appear to be dry!


    "Underpants..." Boom


    With lightning flying in the sky, poplars take the lead in blocking the flying explosive pill. There are six magic weapons on the top of the head, and the red cloud has repeatedly protected it, but it is not afraid of the aftershocks to crush their own flesh.


    When Baiyang wants to deal with other people, Qingyi Baiyun on the edge also started.


    The green clothes point out like a sword. A touch of green sword will bring the sword of the hall leader of the beast hall. Baiyun is playing the piano. The sound is no longer soft and pleasant. Instead, it blows like thunder. The Black Hawk with hundreds of meters of wings screams into the sky.


    Then Baiyun''s right hand snapped on the string, and a colorful barrier appeared around the three of them, blocking other people''s joint killing moves.


    Although the white clouds blocked her, she was pale and bleeding from the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that several strong men of the same level could not work together.


    Thank you very much


    The white poplar gave a loud thank-you, and immediately the figure rose to the sky. The flag of the ten Jue dark light sword in his hand shook and turned into a Zhang long. The flag waved with a grin, and the hundreds of millions of pure white sword light rolled away towards the chairman of the alchemy hall.


    A dog said that when Chen Yongfa''s seal was used in the alchemy hall, he almost lost it and recovered in such a short time. He was relieved that he was the master of the alchemy hall and did not lack the elixir Baiyang.


    "I want you dead!" The master of the alchemy hall stared at the poplar and roared. He did not know where to get a black painting scroll. The painting unfolded to draw a dark river. The dark river rushed out of the painting to enlarge infinitely. The dark wave was so fierce that it swallowed up and corroded the sword light of the white poplar.


    Where is the evil magic weapon!


    The white poplar heart is puzzled, the heart reads to move, a blue flame swept out, hiss hiss the sound to quickly burn the black river!


    "You The master of the alchemy hall stared at the white clothes, and his face was shocked. The qiheihe River met his nemesis and was quickly destroyed by the blue flame. The painting scroll he sacrificed was directly broken.


    "Die for me!"


    The white poplar roared, and the six magic weapons on his head flew out. It turned into a hundred Zhang huge, like a mountain, and fell on the head of the master of the alchemy hall.


    It is estimated that the other party has not much means. In the face of the liupin Dan Ding that is offered by the poplar, he actually directly displays his Dharma phase and installs it towards the Dan Ding like a dark star.


    It''s the head caught in the door. Die!


    Bai Yang''s mind is strange, and his mind is moved. The lid of a hundred Zhang''s Dan Ding is opened with a bang. The red clouds are blowing over the master Dharma Master of the alchemy hall. A strange attraction appears and sucks his star like elixir Dharma form.


    When the lid was closed, the red glow flowed and trembled on the top of the cauldron, but it did not move in an instant. A stream of black smoke shrank and flew back to the top of the poplars.


    As for the leader of the alchemy hall, the Dharma minister has been refined, and his life and death are eliminated. His body has no sound and falls into the sky thousands of meters in the sky. Being smashed to pieces is the only end!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only two breathing times. By the time he killed the leader of the alchemy hall, three people had already killed him.


    The heart thought move, thunder flashed, forced the three, eyes scan around to observe the situation.The battle between Qingyi and the master of the beast hall has become a group. The green sword and the black sword light are constantly flashing. They are like a trail of heaven, and the average person can''t get into it.


    On the other side, Baiyun concentrates on dealing with the black eagle''s Mount of the hall leader of the beast hall. The strings are waved by plain hands, and arc-shaped edges like the moon flash out, mixed with strange syllables. In short, the black eagle flies aimlessly, and its feathers are torn by the curved moon like arc-shaped edge.


    Well, the Black Hawk has also met a nemesis. In the sound of Baiyun Qin, it has no strength to fight back.


    While Bai Yang was observing the battlefield, the three men who were forced back by him with the power flame killed them again. The bloody sword was like a sea of blood, and the black sword light was like a night. There was a metal monster with a height of 10 meters and colorful runes all over.


    Two martial masters, a Shinto friar, and finally an assassin flashing in the void will come out at any time to give Bai Yang a fatal blow!


    "We will help you!"


    Just as the poplar was ready to start, a roar came from the distance.


    Iron crazy don''t know where to get a black mottled long gun, long gun stab a evil spirit rolling gun shadow across the air, blocking the bloody sword that cuts to the poplar.


    Followed by a nearly solid silver palm print, when a clap on the colorful metal giant.


    Then there is a dark stick shadow and a black sword light that cuts at the poplar, and a hundred Zhang blood wolf FA Xiang rushes in the void to look for the elusive assassin


    In short, the poplar suddenly found that the enemy who had killed him was blocked, making him seem to have nothing to do.


    This is embarrassing.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw that all the people in the underground city at the bottom of the Tiankeng had come to the ground. He immediately roared: "the blood lotus sect has been robbed. It''s time to escape from the heaven!"


    Before Chen Yongfa came, Baiyang had to rely on the people in the underground city to fight against the blood lotus sect. At this moment, Chen Yongfa came, and he could not run away. He had to look at the results of their battle before he could make plans.


    At this time, Baiyang doesn''t mind muddling the water, so that a group of underground mining slaves and blood lotus sect will work to maximize the loss of blood lotus religion!


    Poplar a roar spread all over the four sides, wake up too many people, one by one will pay attention to draw back from the situation of the king.


    "Kill, escape, it''s at this time!"


    "What are we going to escape? Our sufferings in these years are all given by the blood lotus sect. Kill them and kill them all!"


    "Revenge and revenge!"


    After the reaction of the people coming out of the underground city, they rushed to the four sides with a roar and gnashing teeth. Their eyes were scared, and they looked like hungry wolves.


    After being imprisoned for many years by the blood lotus sect, they suffered a lot and lived a life worse than a pig or a dog. It can be imagined that a gang of mine slaves hated the blood lotus sect, and they could hardly bear the same fate.


    "We can''t let them run away. If we don''t, we''ll have endless troubles. Kill them!"


    "Well, a group of prisoners are just prisoners. They want to turn the sky and die for me!"


    The blood lotus sect''s people also moved, one after another roared around to kill.


    The battle between Chen Yongfa and Jingchen continues. It''s an earth shaking duel. Every collision makes Tianyu tremble and shatter. No one can participate in the battle at that level, and I don''t know when it will come to an end.


    On the ground, the people who came out of the underground city and the people of the blood lotus sect were fighting together, and all of a sudden they were in chaos.


    Scuffle appeared, everywhere in the fight, roar and shout interweave, blood and residual value broken arm dance together, people die every moment, blood in the sky!


    There are many experts of the blood lotus sect. There are dozens of martial arts master Shinto Zhenjun. But the people who come out of the underground city are not weak. After the slaughter of Jingchen before, there are still more than ten left. They fight back with the experts of Xuelian sect.


    In the scuffle, Baiyang finds that he has nothing to do with him. He smiles and looks at the hall leader of the beast Hall who is fighting with Qingyi.


    Since it is the enemy, of course, we have to die the first time!


    Several kilometers apart, the poplar thought of it. A flash of lightning with thick arms appeared on the head of the hall of beasts. He was shocked and cut a blade to block it.


    However, it was just a bluff of poplar. It was just his distraction that made the head of the hall of beasts soar to the sky with a green sword in his green clothes!


    The battle at this level is divided into life and death in a flash. He is so distracted that he can hardly bear to die.


    "Help" Baiyang nods at Qingyi, and his figure flickers to help iron maniac.


    The morality and morality in the world are bullshit. With a sneer, the Black Hawk, who is facing the white clouds, is beheaded by his sword.


    Baiyun took a breath, nodded at him, and then played the piano. One after another, the rainbow like music fell on the people fighting with the blood lotus sect. One by one, their fighting power was greatly increased. Even the wounded were recovering quickly. There was no worry about the future. Just kill them!


    Under the interference of poplar, iron crazy also successfully solved the enemy, the other side nodded and ran to help others.A few enemies in this place were not worried. The poplar looked up at the sky and squinted at the chaotic battlefield in the distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The headquarters of the blood lotus sect fell into chaos. On the ninth day, Chen Yongfa and Jingchen, the two powerful people in the king''s Kingdom, fought against each other. The sun and the moon were shining. More than 100000 mine slaves from the surface mines fought with millions of blood lotus sect members, and their heads were rolling!


    Although the number of blood lotus sect is large, more than 100000 mine slaves are brave and fearless to die, especially their hatred for the blood lotus sect. Even if their limbs are cut off, they still have to bite a piece of enemy meat with their teeth!


    That kind of crazy momentum, Rao is full of evil blood lotus sect members are afraid of it.


    Pooh hee


    Feng Kun cut off an enemy''s head with a long black knife which he seized from the blood lotus sect members, and his head was splashed with blood.


    After a few minutes of fighting, he did not know how many people he had killed. As long as the blood lotus sect people appeared in his eyes, he would kill them!


    His body has been covered with blood. He is reluctant to run vigorous Qi to shake off the thick blood, because he has to save every effort to deal with endless fighting.


    The knife in my hand is chipped and full of crisscross marks. It looks like it will break at any time.


    In front of him, he cut off the body of his head, and behind him rushed out a strong man with a bald head. The other party hit him with a long black stick with a thick bowl mouth. The long stick cut through the air and made a buzzing sound.


    Feng Kun saw that the other side was a master of martial arts, which was similar to his own cultivation.


    Although he was very tired at this time, he still swung his knife to meet him. At the moment of wielding the sword, he ran vigorous Qi. The black long sword covered with traces turned red, as if to melt, and the red knife was sharp and hot.


    Boom


    The long sword and the long stick intersect, and the long knife collapses. Feng Kun''s arm muscles with the knife crack, and the whole person vomites blood and flies upside down.


    The other side was also hard. There was an inch gap in the long stick in his hand, and the man couldn''t help retreating. However, the bald man quickly stabilized his body and rushed out like a tiger holding a long stick and smashed Feng Kun again.


    It''s over!


    Feng Kun''s face changed. His arm cracked, half of his body was unable to work and his body was unstable. He felt death when he faced the other party''s stick.


    But he didn''t despair. Instead, his eyes were cold. He changed the knife to his left hand, staring at each other like a hungry wolf. Even if he was dead, he would tear a piece of meat off his body!


    Dada


    Suddenly, there was a screeching sound behind Feng Kun. Then something broke through the air and flew past him. Then he saw the long stick in the hands of the man who was chasing after him, like a wheel, beating some things away.


    Good chance!


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, Feng Kun''s body was stable and rushed out. When his opponent had just solved some "hidden weapons", Feng Kun''s broken knife had already poked through his heart with a snort. In the other party''s staring eyes, his wrist turned over, and the broken knife made an upward stroke, and the upper half of his bald head was torn in two.


    At this time, Feng Kun wiped the blood on his face and turned to look. He saw Shaorong carrying a weapon he had never seen before. Six pipes were still rotating. The flames of feet long were shooting out metal concealed weapons. When the metal concealed weapons passed by, the members of the warrior realm of Xuelian sect fell down in pieces.


    Although don''t understand what it is, but Feng Kun still nods to Shaorong: "thank you very much!"


    "I cover you," Shao Rong answered in a deep voice. The six tubes of Gatling in his hand did not stop pouring bullets.


    It was given to him by Bai Yang. Originally, his accomplishments in Shaorong''s martial arts would be cut down in a minute in this chaotic battle. However, he held Gatling to cover his companions, so he even killed several members of the blood lotus sect of martial arts masters!


    Not only Shaorong, but also Luo Jing and another man are holding anti-aircraft machine guns to cover their companions. Their achievements here are much better than those in other places.


    Just at this time, a piece of white light fell from the sky to Feng Kun and their bodies. Under the moistening of the white light, they were exhausted, and even their injured bodies were recovering rapidly.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought of Baiyun''s zither player. Feng Kun threw away his broken knife and picked up the long stick around him. He roared and rushed into the crowd. All the way, the long staff danced and broke the enemy''s bones and tendons, and even many people with low accomplishments were directly smashed!


    Perhaps it was to see that their side of the blood lotus sect was losing ground, and there were countless deaths and injuries, so several martial arts masters of the blood lotus sect came with tens of thousands of people to encircle here.


    Feng Kun smiles bitterly. After all, this is the base camp of Xuelian sect. There are too many experts.


    However, at this time, an iron pimple with a length of about meters fell from the sky and fell into the blood lotus sect crowd. Even the iron pimple even killed several people. At the same time, Feng Kun heard the voice of Bai Yang and said "get down"


    without thinking about it, Feng Kun and Shaorong and others immediately fell to the ground.


    Then there was a roar from the front, the fire was in the sky, the earth was flying and the ground was shaking.


    After a few seconds, Feng Kun looked up and found that there was no one standing 100 meters in front of him. There was a pit with a diameter of several meters in the center, which gradually radiated to the surrounding area. Almost no members of the blood lotus sect were alive in that area, and their lucky bodies were also dilapidated, and his face was full of spitting bloodWhoosh Bai Yang appeared beside Feng Kun and saw that he was OK. Then he told him to follow up and come to Shaorong and their place.


    Here are a group of four or five hundred miners coming out of the underground city, one by one with weapons from the blood lotus sect fighting.


    With a wave of his hand, poplar threw out a pile of weapons, dozens of anti-aircraft machine guns, more than ten six tube Gatling, boxes of bullets and dozens of boxes of grenades.


    "Shaorong Luojing, you teach them how to use these things. Be quick. I''ll resist them for the time being!" Throwing things at the same time, poplar yelled.


    Shaorong Luojing a little Leng God understood, nodded to gather the people around.


    People no longer fight with the blood lotus sect and begin to gather. However, the counter attack of the blood lotus sect is blocked by the poplar. Nianli manipulates dozens of swords, guns, swords and halberds to fly across ten kilometers in diameter. In the sound of popping, the members of the blood lotus sect fell in pieces like wheat.


    Sometimes a martial arts master or a martial arts master can block these weapons. He thought of a flash of lightning and split it into coke.


    He is a true king of Shinto who comes to deal with the martial arts master. The master bullies people


    In three minutes, the area was almost cleared by poplars. Luo Jing and Shaorong have taught others to use the weapons made by poplars.


    "Well, next it''s up to you. I can only help you with the weapons I gave you to cover other people''s close combat."


    leaving such a sentence, Populus alba soared into the sky and went elsewhere.


    Then Shaorong, Feng Kun and others in the next battle let many people can''t understand. Hundreds of people holding swords fight with the people of Xuelian sect in the periphery. Some people in the back interfere with the enemy with strange weapons. From time to time, they throw out iron bumps and explode


    In this way, the combination of technological weapons and martial arts almost makes them invincible in this low-level battlefield!


    After they separated from Shaorong, Baiyang moved to another place. They had no guns and weapons suitable for the current battle. They could only help as much as possible. Fortunately, there were some big bombs in the space bag.


    As a result, poplars hurtle and tumble on the battlefield, dropping bombs everywhere, where the earth shakes and the mountains shake and the flames soar to the sky. Often a bomb can kill one piece.


    He didn''t work hard with Shinto Zhenjun, the great martial master of Xuelian sect. He picked on the weak and weak ones. He made the whole battlefield a mess.


    At the end of the day, he even lost all the shells, so he started to set fire. Red and blue flames were used alternately, and a sea of fire rose, burning blood lotus people crying for their parents.


    In such a circle, the whole battlefield was in chaos, and the poplar came to the edge of the battlefield unconsciously.


    Originally, he was going to turn around and kill again, but he found an interesting place.


    Behind a mountain that has been cut off by a nuclear explosion, there stands a stone tower with a height of 100 meters. The stone tower has more than 20 layers, which is relatively complete.


    Originally, it was just a well preserved stone tower, which could not attract the attention of the poplar. If there were four strong people around the stone tower who refused to leave during the chaotic fighting of the whole blood lotus sect, there would be a problem.


    Four strong, two martial masters, two Shinto true kings!


    Reading a sweep, poplar saw the stone tower under the door on the treasure Pavilion three Chen Dynasty words.


    "Treasure house? Does it mean that the stone tower contains the treasures of the blood lotus sect, so that it is reasonable for four masters to guard here... "


    Heart move, poplar eyes suddenly become hot up.


    No, we must go in and have a look!


    However, how can the four strong guards enter?


    Soon the poplar has a way, a pick four or something, although a bit difficult, but not impossible.


    After throwing the flag of the ten Jue dark light sword in his hand, he poured in his mind and urged him with all his strength. This was the first time that the white poplar urged the six level magic weapon with all his strength.


    The flag of the ten Jue dark light sword flew out and suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang giant. It was fixed on the top of the stone tower. The flag creaked and blocked a piece of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, it turned into a dark world.


    Then, the world was sealed by the white poplar with ten unique dark light sword flag. Did the four masters let him ravage them?


    First of all, two great martial arts masters wandered around in the dark world, and were killed one by one by the poplar with the six grade magic weapon Dan Ding. As for the other two Shinto friars, it was better to solve the problem without them using their means. Ten dark light sword flags puffed the endless sword light and tore them into pieces.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Poplars clapped their hands and appeared at the gate of treasure Pavilion. After taking a few glances at the poplar, it can be seen that the treasure Pavilion should also have an array to guard, but when the nuclear explosion destroyed the Xuelian sect mountain protection array, the array here was also abandoned.


    What are you waiting for? He kicked the door open and went in.


    Step on the first floor of treasure Pavilion, this is a space with thousands of square meters, rows of bookshelves standing, all kinds of books almost filled this floor!


    "It''s too late to look at it. No matter whether he''s a martial arts secret script or what''s on it, let''s get rid of it!"


    In his mind, Bai Yang is sure that there is no life in the stone tower. He retreats out and rises to the top of the stone tower. Under the cover of ten dark light sword flags, he takes the whole stone tower to the other side of the earthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The whole stone pagoda is on the other side of the earth. Without time to check the details, he throws it on a desert island in the sea. He quickly sets up a hidden array and runs back to the battle field of Xuelian sect.


    Put away the ten Jue dark light sword flag, poplar heart a thought, blood lotus religion such a big power, no reason, only a place to store goods.


    "Take advantage of the chaos, do his big vote, so decided!"


    Nothing is easier to loot than the chaos of the blood lotus sect at this time. With a decision in mind, Baiyang starts to look at other directions of the blood lotus sect.


    The previous nuclear explosion destroyed most areas of the blood lotus sect, and some places remained intact. Only a few million people participated in the fighting at this time. Most of them stabilized the situation on all sides.


    However, the poplar frowned. The destroyed places of Xuelian sect have been almost destroyed, and the places not affected are relatively complete with a large number of people. If you go to ransom yourself, you may have to kneel down if you are besieged


    "I''m stupid. I can forget such an important thing!"


    After patting his forehead, he felt that it was not reliable to rob the treasure house of Xuelian sect, so he rushed directly to the battlefield.


    The reason why he ran to the battlefield was that Baiyang thought that Xuelian had taught so many people to die, and that there was a good chance to touch the corpse in front of him


    So the figure of poplar twinkled in all parts of the battlefield, and did not fight with the masters. They picked out the weak bullies, especially a pair of eyes, which were like thieves and scanners, to patrol useful things.


    However, after a circle, Bai Yang was a little disappointed. 90% of the people in Xuelian sect were martial arts men, and the things on them were just a few kinds of weapons and armor. Moreover, they were all destroyed in the battle, and Baiyang did not have the habit of picking up rags.


    Scratching his head, he suddenly thought of something and rushed to the Tiankeng of the nuclear explosion. After searching carefully, he finally saw the body of the alchemy hall leader who had been killed by him before.


    "Sure enough, the Shinto masters generally have space equipment, and the martial arts are a bunch of poor ghosts..." He looked at a Black Bracelet pulled from the wrist of the main body of the alchemy hall and muttered.


    The other party is already dead, he easily obtained the control of this space bracelet, and his eyes lit up as soon as he put his mind into it.


    The space of the bracelet is very large, even double the space of his space bag. Nearly half of the space inside is occupied by various things, including books, various herbs, and some bottles and jars.


    As soon as there was no time to check it carefully, the poplar took a slight glance at it, put the bracelet in his arms, and rushed out of the Tiankeng to look at the battlefield. He saw a strong man of the blood lotus sect Shinto, who was fighting with iron crazy, and his eyes lit up and rushed in.


    Monk Zhenjun and iron maniac of the blood lotus sect were in a hot fight over there. The FA Xiang was displayed, and Bai Yang gave him a cold shoulder. Then, a ten meter thick thunder and lightning thundered on the Dharma prime minister, and the iron maniac would blow up the method phase with one shot.


    "Happy cooperation..."


    Take away a space bag on the Shinto monk Zhenjun''s body, and Bai Yang leaves such a sentence and runs to another place.


    "Ah..."? Yeah? Did I miss something... "


    Iron crazy to look at the back of poplar scratch head, with a strange mood to move to other places.


    Walking on the battlefield, the white poplar picked the Shinto friars of the blood lotus sect to get the space equipment. No matter what he got, he despised the fire and burned his body to fly ash.


    Ten minutes later, he got more than a dozen space equipment, five of which were from the Shinto Zhenjun of Xuelian sect, and the rest were from Shinto people or Yin gods.


    "Is it too high-profile to hang space equipment all over? Do you have to do this... "


    Just as the white poplar is smiling and holding a jade pendant in his arms, with a strong roar above the nine days, the whole battlefield is subconsciously quieting down.


    As soon as the heart coagulates, it''s difficult for the white poplar to distinguish Jingchen and Chen Yongfa, and look up at the sky.


    Above the nine days, the void is twisted. Chen Yongfa and Jingchen are tens of thousands of meters away.


    Up to now, they all look very embarrassed. Jingchen''s majestic black robe has been destroyed in the previous battle. He has only a pair of tattered trousers. His whole body is bleeding, his chest and abdomen collapse, and his left arm is broken from his shoulder!


    Chen Yongfa on the opposite side was no better than him. His right leg disappeared from the knee, and a wound from his right shoulder to his left waist cracked. His internal organs were clearly visible, and even his eyeball was missing!


    Millions of pairs of eyes below looked at them, all of them were cold. They were fighting in such a state that it was impossible to imagine how fierce the previous fighting was.


    At this time, Jingchen was shocked all over his body. He took a deep breath, and the wind and clouds swirled around him in a circle of 100000 meters around him, and his injuries recovered rapidly.


    "A good Chen Yongfa, you are worth my attention." in the recovery of the injury, Jingchen looked at Chen Yongfa and said in a deep voice.


    Chen Yongfa is almost the opposite. He takes a deep breath, and the vitality of heaven and earth rolls into his body, almost exhausting one hundred thousand meters of heaven and earth.During his recovery, he said calmly: "it''s time to end my life. When I was young, I was invincible in the contemporary era, and then I cut off my desire for love and power. I have been pursuing the ultimate of martial arts. I realized with a secret place for hundreds of years. I created a method called martial arts secret code. There is a martial arts skill in it. I named it dabengtian fist. Today you are the first person to see this boxing skill!"


    "The secret of martial arts? Da bengtian Quan? Good spirit. I want to learn from it. There is light when there is darkness in the world. When the darkness reaches the extreme, it is light. I have a skill called supreme light sabre. It depends on whether you can take it or not Jingchen looks at Chen Yongfa with blazing eyes.


    When they were talking, their wounds had completely recovered, and the amputated limbs were reborn like a myth.


    And their breath is rising, and the wind and clouds are surging in all directions.


    Chen Yongfa''s body burst out of infinite golden light. He was like a golden sun in the sky. Looking at the static dust, his holy white light rose like a bright moon hanging in the sky for nine days.


    "This is going to be big!"


    Below the poplar stares to himself, and then the figure whoosh disappeared in place, riding all the people did not pay attention, caught an arm falling from the sky.


    This arm is the left arm that was broken when Jingchen and Chen Yongfa were fighting. At this time, even if it fell from him, it was also full of blood, which contained the vitality and strength of Peng Bai.


    However, poplar''s target is not this arm, but a dark ring with its index finger.


    "Dare you


    Just as the white poplar is ready to roll the ring, the cold hum of static dust comes from nine days.


    When he snorted coldly, poplar found that the arm in his hand actually wanted to break away from his control and fly up.


    Do you want to take back what I have in my hand? no way!


    Under the terrible pressure of Jingchen people''s King''s land, the poplar disappeared in a flash


    I will put your arm on the earth, there is seed you can take back, I lose!


    On the ninth day, Jingchen glanced at the direction of the poplar''s disappearance, gritted his teeth in secret, and immediately focused all his attention on Chen Yongfa. It was just storage equipment. As long as he killed Chen Yongfa, he would take it back from Baiyang!


    "Jingchen, take me a big blow to heaven fist, Zhenshan river!" Over there, Chen Yongfa yelled, his momentum climbed to the extreme, his figure twinkled, and his fist flashed towards the static dust.


    Even though the two sides are enemies, Chen Yongfa did not sneak attack, but openly and honestly.


    With one punch, the whole sky of 100000 meters was twisted, as if the glass was about to be broken, and behind him there was a vast mountain and river.


    His fist really seems to carry the power of thousands of miles.


    "Good come, the pure world of the supreme bright sword!" Jingchen looks at the deep voice in front of her.


    He also pointed out that if the knife was swung forward, the whole sky became white, and there was no other color except white.


    In the white and flawless world, a touch of bright to the extreme, like a white horse, flashed and split on Chen Yongfa''s fist.


    As soon as the sky shook, a circle of terrifying shock waves radiated out hundreds of thousands of meters away and gradually dissipated.


    They hit a blow, the quiet side of the bright world dissipated, Chen Yongfa behind the Wanli River and mountain collapse.


    "Is it equal?" I don''t know when the poplars appear again and mutter.


    Jingchen''s arm was thrown to the other side of the earth by him. Maybe it''s because Jingchen hasn''t died yet. That storage ring can''t be opened, even in a different world!


    "Come on, get me a punch, everything will be destroyed!"


    After one punch, Chen Yongfa roared and gave another blow. After this punch, there were mountains, rocks, plants, birds, animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects behind him, but those images were all in rapid collapse.


    His blow, with the smell of destroying everything, was too powerful and terrible.


    "Universal light!"


    Static dust cold spit out two words, again a hand knife cut out.


    Endless white light shining on the world, not dazzling, but the people below can not see anything.


    Just listen to a roar above the nine days, the white light disappears, and the picture of the destruction of all things has disappeared.


    Looking at Chen Yongfa and Jingchen, they both cough up blood. There is a transparent blood hole in Jingchen''s chest and abdomen, and Chen Yongfa''s left shoulder is cut off.


    But they still stare at each other.


    "There are five moves in total, but I''ve only improved three moves now. Next, I''m going to use the most powerful one at present, breaking the stars!"


    Uttering this sentence word by word, Chen Yongfa didn''t care about his left shoulder that had been cut off. He slowly raised his right hand, and behind him, a vision of stars rotating behind him flashed.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me. You may die in the next one. You are a good opponent. I respect you and will use the most powerful move of the Daguang Dao. You will not be insulted if you die under this sword."


    Jingchen said faintly, letting the blood flow from his chest and abdomen, he slowly raised his right hand. With his right hand raised, a bright sword flashed out of the void behind himwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Nine days above, static dust standing in the void, chest and abdomen by Chen Yongfa a punch through, before and after transparent, blood flowing.


    As if he couldn''t feel his own injury, the holy white light rose on his body, and a bright sword slowly appeared behind him.


    The long sword is a hundred feet long, without a handle. It is like a crescent moon. It is also like a time. When people see that long sword, people seem to see that the world of endless darkness is illuminated by light, and there is no darkness in hundreds of millions of days.


    The bloodlotus sect leader Jingchen''s terror killing move is the supreme bright sword. The most powerful one is the supreme light. It directly evolves a terrible blade that will destroy the world!


    Facing Chen Yongfa, his face is dignified, but there is no trace of fear and retreat in his eyes. He still punches at Jingchen.


    With one punch, hundreds of millions of stars behind him are manifested, destroyed, reborn, and so on.


    His fist, as he said, is really a terrible force to smash the stars.


    Hum!


    After Jingchen''s death, the blade of snow and long sword rose into the sky. It was like a period of time, and it was beheaded towards Chen Yongfa. The whole world lost its color. There was only endless white. White to the extreme, white to itself, lost in the pure white!


    Daguang Dao, the supreme light, there is no other color in the world except the light.


    In the endless light, the stars behind Chen Yongfa smashed and destroyed one by one, disappearing into dust.


    In the end, a star field behind him was completely destroyed and disappeared into the light.


    Poof


    Chen Yongfa''s right hand completely disappeared and exploded into a blood mist.


    The terrible Daguang Dao turned into a meter long and pointed directly at Chen Yongfa''s eyebrow. As the knife approached, a bloodstain appeared on the brow of Chen Yongfa, and the blood flowed.


    Chen Yongfa is about to be killed under this knife, but with his eyes staring, the whole world is frozen.


    A small yellow gourd appeared on the top of Chen Yongfa''s head, hanging a Xuan yellow light to cover Chen Yongfa. That terrible Daguang Dao could no longer enter.


    The small yellow gourd looks very fragile, but at this time it appears on the top of Chen Yongfa''s head. Instead of being destroyed by the knife, it blocks the knife. With a slight shock of the Yellow gourd, the Daguangming knife, which was supposed to kill Chen Yongfa, is directly shattered!


    Boo


    With a light sound, the Daguang Dao broke and turned into white light everywhere. Every ray of it was extremely terrifying. It tore the earth into cracks hundreds of miles long. The mountains were easily ground into powder in the fragments of Daguang Dao!


    On the ground, when the white poplar saw Chen Yongfa almost killed by static dust, his heart was seized to the extreme. With the appearance of the Yellow gourd, everything changed.


    Chen Yongfa didn''t die, but broke the terrible killing move of Jingchen.


    "that gourd, the gourd, which was born in the ruins of the iron sword gate, has absorbed a gourd of the energy of the cave. It is a valuable treasure. It is worth ten times more than a thousand times."


    Baiyang recognized the gourd on Chen Yongfa''s head. At the beginning, he wanted to get it. But at that time, Chen Yongfa said that the gourd was cultivated by him, and it was almost one with him. It was useless for others to take it away.


    At this time, the gourd appeared and turned the situation around.


    Baiyang knows the gourd, but others can''t recognize it. He just saw Chen Yongfa, who was nearly dead, instantly flipped the plate. His thoughts had not yet reflected from the terrible knife of Jingchen.


    Wushang Guangming Dao failed to kill Chen Yongfa!


    Don''t say that millions of people below can''t react. Even the static dust on the sky is extremely unexpected. He looks at Chen Yongfa with a dignified face.


    At this time, Chen Yongfa was standing in the void, surrounded by the Yellow gourd on his head. Under the nourishment of the dark yellow gas, Chen Yongfa''s injury recovered rapidly, and his amputated limb was regenerated. In a few seconds, he recovered as before.


    Gently waving, Chen Yongfa held the Yellow gourd in his hand, looked at the static dust in front of him and said with a smile: "if you only have this skill, I''m afraid it will be you who will eventually die!"


    Static dust silent for a moment, looking at Chen Yongfa shaking his head: "I underestimate you, that gourd, at least seven or even eight grade magic weapon?"


    Touching the gourd, Chen Yongfa didn''t hide: "Qipin peak can be a magic weapon at any time. When I was young, I was trapped in a strange space in the ruins of tiejianmen. It took hundreds of years for it to grow. It drained all the essence of the whole space. My martial arts will nourish and condense. Now, Qipin peak is holding this Gourd, the realm of man and king, I am almost invincible


    "Qipin peak..." After listening to Chen Yongfa''s words, Jingchen smiles.


    He didn''t show much, but countless people below were shocked by the four words of "Qipin peak". Although it was almost impossible to enter the eighth grade, such a magic weapon was in hand. Even in the face of the emperor''s powerful situation, he could do a lot of things!


    It is conceivable that the appearance of such a terrible weapon has shocked the soul.


    "You are very strong, but you will still die," Chen Yongfa said, looking at the static dust.Gently exhaled a breath, Jingchen looked at Chen Yongfa and said: "if you change your life against the sky, you will suffer a great disaster. This is my disaster. Come on, even if it is the top seven level magic weapon, I still want to kill it!"


    As he spoke, the void behind Jingchen hummed, and a big bright sword appeared again, more intense and brighter than before.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Yongfa spits out a word coldly, reaches out his hand and throws it. The Yellow gourd rises into the sky and suppresses it towards the static dust.


    The Yellow gourd can set the pressure on the void and entangle with the dark and yellow air. It has the great power of destroying the ages. If it is suppressed, the ten thousand meter world will be crushed into crystals, and the terrible cracks will extend, as if the heaven and earth will be broken.


    Whew!


    After Jingchen''s death, the supreme bright knife soars to the sky and turns into a yellow gourd wrapped by the dark and yellow Qi.


    However, the supreme lightsaber, which can easily tear up Chen Yongfa''s most powerful killing moves, is easily crushed and ground in front of the Yellow gourd, and even if it can''t get close to it, it will be destroyed in the void.


    Such a picture, static dust no longer calm, a face dignified.


    Buzz


    His body blazing white light soared into the sky, just like a bright moon rising into the sky, and like an incarnation of an angel. Behind him, a terrible bright sword appeared, hundreds of thousands of them were filled with void.


    Each knife is in full bloom, as if to tear the sky and cut through time and space.


    The endless bright sword soars into the sky and cuts into the Yellow gourd. The whole world is covered with bright light.


    However, it still doesn''t work. No matter how many bright knives Jingchen uses, the dark and yellow Qi of yellow gourd twines. It breaks all kinds of methods and suppresses them directly, regardless of your thousands of blades.


    Almost as Chen Yongfa said, holding this seven grade top weapon, he is in an invincible position in the realm of man and king. He only manages to suppress by all means!


    The sky was broken into crystals, collapsed, and the endless bright sword was worn out.


    When the Yellow gourd was smashed, so the bright knife appeared on the top of Jingchen''s head, Jingchen''s body bent slightly, his long black hair was broken, his skin was cracked and his blood flowed. He almost had no strength to fight back in front of the Yellow gourd. Unable to resist sustain the blows of what


    saw in the underneath, Chen Yongfa gave him a weapon. The gourd was too powerful. Unfortunately, it was impossible to borrow two days awesome with Chen Yongfa''s martial spirit and willpower.


    Static dust is suppressed by yellow gourd in the void and can''t lift his head. His hair is cracked and his skin is broken. There is a sound of bone breaking in his body, as if he is going to be crushed to pieces in the next moment.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t believe that he would die so easily. As the leader of the blood lotus sect, how could he have no cards at all?


    You know, the existence time of the blood lotus religion is equivalent to that of the Chen Dynasty. After thousands of years, if the blood lotus sect said it didn''t have one or two big killers, the white poplar would not believe it.


    At this time, no matter how static dust hide, also have to take out the card?


    In the void, Jingchen''s whole body rattled and his skin cracked, but he slowly raised his head under the terrible pressure of the Yellow gourd, and let his body be covered with cracks, and he was still unyielding to the sky.


    "It''s a seven level top magic weapon, very good, very good." after a word, Jingchen''s eyes became extremely warlike and almost roared: "I also have a thing, which gathers hundreds of millions of life essence, blood and spirit to nourish. It''s called Jingshi liantai. It was originally intended to cultivate it to grade eight and then take it out. Now it seems that it can''t be taken out until it is taken out. Unfortunately, if it is not interrupted, it will be very soon It''s my robbery to be able to become an eight grade magic weapon. It''s doomed. As expected, the fate is not so easy to break! "


    In the roar of the static dust, in the distant horizon, in the depths of the blood lotus sect, a breath of terror suddenly erupted, and immediately a holy white light column soared to the sky.


    Seeing the holy white light, almost all people''s hearts are calm down, and affected by the holy breath, one heart becomes not sad or happy.


    A pure white lotus platform blooms, the holy white light comes from the sky, and falls on the top of the static dust. The holy light is dense. How can the Yellow gourd of Chen Yongfa fall down!


    The pure white lotus platform on top of Jingchen''s head is not big, with a diameter of about meters. There are seven layers of lotus petals, which rotate slowly and bear the sacred spirit of Jingchen.


    However, if anyone looks closely, it will be found that in the center of the seven storey white lotus terrace, there is a black part about the size of a finger, which is a lotus petal that has not yet been unfolded.


    If the black part is also unfolded, the Jingshi lotus terrace, the peak of the seven grades, will become the eighth grade, and the seven layer lotus petals will also become the eighth level!


    Unfortunately, in the face of Chen Yongfa''s yellow gourd, Jingchen had to take out the Jingshi lotus platform and terminate the cultivation. In a short time, the Jingshi lotus platform could not be promoted to the eighth grade.


    As Jingchen said, this is his disaster. If he wants to change his life against the heaven, all aspects will be restricted.


    Chen Yongfa seems to be not surprised at Jingchen''s taking out this Qipin peak Jingshi liantai. He still urges the Yellow gourd to suppress it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Thousands of miles of void become chaotic, the wind roars like a sword, thunder flashes like a dragon, it is a land of destruction, people close to the king will become fly ash.


    These external performances are just the aftereffects of Chen Yongfa''s battle with Jingchen. Ninety nine percent of their real strength is exerted on each other. Only they know what a terrible force it is!


    Chen Yongfa urged xuanhuang gourd to suppress it. Xuanhuang Qi wiped out the void, and he vowed not to give up Jingchen.


    However, Jingchen is not a vegetarian. He stands in the void and has a pure lotus platform on his head. The lotus platform is full of holy white light, and the Xuan yellow gourd can''t suppress it at all.


    Moistened by the holy light of Jingshi liantai, Jingchen''s wound quickly recovered and soon remained intact.


    When he recovered from the injury, his expression became not sad or happy. His right hand held up to the sky. The Jingshi lotus terrace on his head slowly opened the xuanhuang gourd.


    "There is darkness in the world, there is light. When the darkness reaches the extreme, it is light. My blood lotus teaches us to work directly at our heart. We only seek the results without looking at the process. In order to build an eternal kingdom of blissful pure land where everyone laughs and laughs, it is worth killing hundreds of millions of living beings. One day, I will set foot on the top of the mountain and build a pure land of bliss. Then there will be no pain in the world and everyone will laugh Happiness "


    standing in the void, Jingchen looks at Chen Yongfa and says slowly.


    He was expounding his own ideas, expounding the doctrine of blood lotus religion, and his voice spread all over the world. When he said this, Jingchen looked very sacred.


    "Heresy and heresy is heresy and heresy. If you are allowed to be unreasonable, you will not be able to erase the fact that you wantonly massacre all living beings. It is not allowed by the principle of heaven and will be destroyed eventually," Chen Yongfa said coldly.


    The blood lotus sect stirs up the world and kills people to refine treasures. The method is extremely cruel. In the quiet world, it seems to be a normal thing. It is shameless to the extreme.


    "When you think about good and evil, you will be able to understand that what we have done is right when the pure land of bliss is born," Jingchen chuckled.


    Immediately, he no longer argued with Chen Yongfa about these meaningless things. Instead, he said, "now, your xuanhuang gourd is restrained by my Jingshi liantai. Can you accept my Daguang Dao?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yongfa suddenly changed his face and immediately wanted to recall xuanhuang gourd.


    But late, the Jingshi lotus platform of static dust blooms the holy white light, gently revolves, suppresses Chen Yongfa''s dark yellow gourd, Chen Yongfa can''t recall at all.


    "The first thing you can''t do to change my fate is that you won''t be able to change my fate. However, you won''t be able to make up for my loss "Now"


    Jingchen said faintly. At this moment, he felt confident that everything was in control.


    "Who lives or who dies is unknown. I''m afraid you''re too early to be happy." Chen Yongfa said in a deep voice, but his tone was not so confident.


    "Ah When the darkness reaches the extreme, it is light. My goal is to build a pure land of bliss, and the will of martial arts is also moving in that direction. Now that you die in the pure land of bliss, you are respected. "


    no matter what Chen Yongfa said, Jingchen said blandly.


    As he spoke, the powerful realm of the kingdom of man and King began again!


    However, his field is no longer eternal darkness, but light, a bright world, holy peace and tranquility.


    In that bright world, there are flowers, ancient trees, flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    It was a beautiful world, but it was also a world of great terror.


    The flowers, birds, fish, insects, rocks, plants and plants in that world are all made up of Daguang Dao. The petals of a flower are just a touch of Daguang Dao!


    "To really evolve a world is the means of Dihuang''s realm. You can''t do it yet. Ninety nine percent of those are fake, which can''t be evolved with your strength"


    looking at the horrible world evolved by Jingchen, Chen Yongfa sees through the essence of Jingchen.


    "Yes, I don''t have the ability to completely evolve now, but I have a good start, isn''t it? Ninety nine percent of the world is fake, but one percent is enough to kill you a thousand times!" Static dust light smile way.


    Immediately he gently picked off a white flower, bent his fingers and flicked, the beautiful flower toward Chen Yongfa.


    That flower is an ordinary flower with five petals, but each petal is the blade of a bright knife.


    Without xuanhuang gourd, Chen Yongfa couldn''t even take a knife. Now he has to cut five swords. In the case of xuanhuang gourd being restrained, he has to die!


    The blood lotus religion, however, can compete with the whole Chen Dynasty, with endless details. The static dust suppressed the blood lotus religion, and its means were connected with the heaven. He became a king of human beings for a long time before Chen Yongfa could match the means.


    Chen Yongfa is about to be killed under the bright sword.Once Chen Yongfa is killed, Jingchen can get through the disaster, get the emperor''s Dragon Spirit from Baiyang, change his fate, break his own destiny, and his fate is changed. He can get a seven grade top magic weapon at the first time, and everything becomes so beautiful.


    At this time, below, in the crowd, poplar face struggle.


    Chen Yongfa is here to help, but for his own sake, Chen Yongfa is about to be killed.


    Laozi is a man with a handle. How can he watch his friend be killed?


    With a decision in mind, poplar roared up to the sky: "Jingchen, if you dare to kill brother Chen, I can guarantee that you can''t get what you want in any case. You have the kind to fight with me!"


    A word spread everywhere, countless people heard it, the heart is very confused, poplar actually want to fight with Jingchen, the strong man in the king''s realm?


    No matter whether others are ridiculed, despised or pitiful, the static dust above the sky stops at the white flowers that are about to kill Chen Yongfa after hearing the words of poplar. He looks down at the poplar below.


    After thinking about it, he nodded his head and said, "as you wish"


    after that, Jingchen looked at Chen Yong opposite and said with a smile: "kill you at any time. Don''t be in a hurry for a moment. Everything will come to an end because of him. You can watch while I break my destiny. It''s not too late to take your life when I break it."


    after saying this, Jingchen waved her hand The flowers that killed Chen Yongfa disappeared, and the surrounding realm of human king disappeared. Even Jingshi liantai recalled the xuanhuang gourd that no longer entangled Chen Yongfa.


    He seems to have never thought of letting go of Chen Yongfa at this time, the other side and Baiyang join hands.


    "No!"


    After being released by static dust, Chen Yongfa recalled xuanhuang gourd and looked down at the poplar.


    In the full view of the public, the figure of poplar rose into the sky and came to the top of the Ninth Heaven. He looked at Chen Yongfa and said, "elder brother, I am very grateful that you can help me do this step. I can''t even repay you. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    "you''re not his opponent at all. You''ll be killed easily. I''ll let him pay a painful price for this life." Yongfa shakes his head.


    With a slight smile, Baiyang looked at him and said, "brother, how do you know that Jingchen can easily kill me? I promise he won''t kill me! Even I want to kill him and kill the king. Besides, brother, ask yourself, are you his opponent? "


    Chen Yongfa opened his mouth. It is undeniable that Jingchen has Jingshi liantai, which is no weaker than xuanhuang gourd. He is not Jingchen''s opponent at all.


    "So, I''ll come first. If I die, my brother will avenge me again. Although there is no hope, I think you will be killed by me. Even if you run away from Jingchen now, you will be hunted down. How about if I kill him?" The white poplar shakes head wryly to say.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Yongfa nodded and no longer said anything. He retreated to the distance and never left. He made up his mind that if the poplar died, he would try his best to make Jingchen pay the price.


    When Bai Yang and Chen Yongfa talk, Jingchen just looks at it, doesn''t urge him to do it.


    At this time, Baiyang and Chen Yongfa finished, turned to look at Jingchen and said with a smile, "are you ready to be destroyed by me?"


    "I never underestimate any enemy. Since you say you want to kill me, you must rely on me. I will do my best. My disaster starts from you. I will even be more attentive than Chen Yongfa. This is respect for you and respect for me." Jingchen nodded at Baiyang.


    He is not lying, but serious. He is really more attentive to Baiyang than to Chen Yongfa.


    Poplar some speechless, you a king to me a Shinto true king said such words, your conscience will not hurt?


    It''s meaningless to say any more. Baiyang took a deep breath and said, "there is a saying in my hometown that the Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is dark and yellow. Even if I die, I will not disgrace the people in my hometown. If you are the king of people, how about I will kill you too!"


    With this sentence, Bai Yang stands in the void and closes his eyes. His consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge. Zhenling opens his eyes and leaps upward.


    In the outside world, Populus alba really comes out of the body and displays the Dharma form at the first time. The real dragon method is quite empty, which is 3000 meters long and has no end in majesty. It protects the body in the Dharma phase and looks coldly at the static dust on the opposite side.


    Seeing Bai Yang''s FA Xiang, Jingchen frowned and said in a deep voice, "you How can you condense the emperor''s Dragon Qi into Dharma


    "Yes, Jingchen, the imperial dragon Qi is my Dharma form. If you want to get the imperial dragon Qi, you have to kill me. If you kill me, the imperial dragon Qi will disappear. What should you do? Of course, you can also erase my consciousness and seize the imperial dragon spirit. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance! "


    Poplar''s real dragon found that the mouth spit people said.


    When speaking, the sword spirit of the six magic weapons and ten unique dark lights flew out and blended into the Dharma form. The golden and majestic real dragon Dharma form bloomed endlessly, and each dragon scale was the terrible sword light of the ten dark light sword flag.


    This is more than that. Poplar throws out the six grade magic weapon Dan Ding and contains it in the mouth of the real dragon Dharma. It looks like a fiery red dragon bead!


    "If it''s only this degree, I can turn my hand and kill you!" Opposite static dust light way.However, since poplar dare to stand up, how can it not consider all the factors?


    He didn''t say much. He was flying across the sky with his real dragon Dharma, and rushed directly towards the static dust.


    Facing the static dust of the king''s situation, the Dragon fights in the wild, and the poplar wants to kill the king, and does that against the heaven move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The Dragon soared for nine days, and the wind and cloud followed each other. The sharp claws of the true dragon of the white poplar shot at the static dust. The terrible force smashed the air into solid, and the silk cracks flashed like broken glass.


    Baiyang actually dares to do it by himself, which makes Jingchen a little surprised, but he doesn''t have half a moment''s hesitation. He blows at Baiyang with a fist in the air.


    This random fist is ten times as terrible as the paw of the true dragon of Baiyang, and the void is almost destroyed by static dust.


    Boom


    The void twisted and trembled, and a circle of terrible shock waves radiated out. The two of them hit each other, and the real dragon Dharma of poplar sent out a scream and was beaten away!


    The body is rolling in the void, and the poplar heart is extremely frightened.


    Only when he really faced him did he know how terrible the strong man in the kingdom of man and king was. His casual fist not only blocked his whole claw, but also nearly broke his Dharma!


    The real dragon''s Dharma is invincible at the same level. Baiyang has integrated a six level magic weapon on top of the Dharma. In this way, the dragon''s claw is smashed by Jingchen''s casual fist. He really can''t imagine what will happen if he faces the so-called Daguang Dao in front of him.


    The Dharma form is tangible, but it is the evolution of the spirit. In the twinkling of mind, the broken claws of poplar are restored.


    There static dust looked at the poplar and frowned: "vulnerable, if it''s just like this, your fate has been doomed!"


    "Roar!"


    There was no more to say. The real dragon FA Xiang of poplar gave out a startling roar, and the six grade magic weapon Dan Ding, which was regarded as a dragon bead, rushed out to suppress the static dust.


    Liupin Dan Ding, completely blooming power, turned into a kilometer of giant, red glow flowing, like a scorching sun into the sky.


    However, the opposite static dust just a blow out, Tianyu a terrible roar, that six grade Dan Ding unexpectedly by him easily burst!


    Static dust a face sneer, six product magic weapon just, turn over the hand can extinguish, ridiculous poplar unexpectedly still want to use to deal with oneself?


    Originally wanted to say something, he found himself in the explosion of the tripod when poplar ran away, and then his face changed.


    But it''s late!


    The place where liupindan tripod was smashed, infinite white light flashed, and the whole world lost its color.


    The white light is extremely dazzling, caught off guard, the blood lotus teach countless people immediately scream, many people blind at once!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar spread all over the country, and people who could not see things by the white light even felt that the sky was collapsing.


    Baiyang''s real dragon Dharma phase ran hundreds of miles away from the explosion of the Dan Ding, turned and looked forward to it.


    Is Jingchen dead? It took me a long time to think of this way and give him a hard time.


    In fact, Baiyang himself knows that the liupin Dan Ding can''t do anything to Jingchen. It''s because he put a few hydrogen bombs in it early in the morning, so as to be cruel to Jingchen by surprise.


    Hydrogen bomb is not a product of this world. No matter how insightful Jingchen Wudao''s will is, you can''t find it. It''s a hit.


    In Baiyang''s expectant eyes, the explosion place of Dan Ding is white, and the circle of terrible shock waves sweeps across the ten sides, and the nuclear explosion cloud rises, which makes the heaven and earth become a terrible death ground.


    "Poplar, you are very good!"


    Before the explosion cloud of the hydrogen bomb dissipated, a gnashing sound came into the poplar''s ear.


    Looking from the source of the sound, to poplar''s disappointment, Jingchen did not die, but appeared tens of thousands of meters away from the hydrogen bomb explosion.


    Although he was not dead, he suffered a hydrogen bomb explosion at close range, which was not good.


    At this time, the front skin of the body recovered from the injury disappeared. It looked ferocious. One arm was gone. Many muscles in the chest and abdomen disappeared. The viscera were clearly visible!


    The unprepared front bears the power of hydrogen bomb explosion. Although static dust survived, it paid a painful price!


    "You''re not dead. I''m not good at all!" Poplar deep voice, in the heart of shock incomparably, the strong people in the king''s territory, unexpectedly hydrogen bomb can''t die, too terrible.


    Of course, Baiyang also knows that it is not the body of Jingchen RenWang that has been able to withstand the power of hydrogen bomb. He must have used some means to resist escape, or else the king will be blasted to pieces.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the king of man is too fast, and there is no way to restrain it. Otherwise, the poplar really wants to bundle it up and pile him up with more than a dozen hydrogen bombs exploding on his side to see if they can be killed


    "I have paid enough attention to you, but I still look down on you. You have successfully angered me and been injured by people like ants who are just like the true king of Shinto. You are looking for death. I will help you!"


    Static dust grim voice, the body light flowing, the injury quickly recovered, rushed out of the air, a punch toward the poplar.


    At this time, no one knows, Jingchen''s heart is extremely puzzled, even Chen Yongfa''s injury can recover quickly. Why does Baiyang calculate that his recovery speed after injury is actually several times slower?


    He didn''t even know that there would be something called radiation after the explosion of hydrogen bomb, which specifically destroyed the fine bubble tissue


    In the face of Jingchen''s another blow, Baiyang knows that he can''t stop it in any case. If he shakes hard, he will die!What should we do in this way?


    Of course, poplar won''t wait to die. The speed of static dust is too fast. He can''t run, only fight!


    A dragon claw, claws appear in a thing, tens of meters long, more than 10 meters high, golden, gorgeous and incomparable noble.


    It was a coffin, a huge coffin!


    It was the coffin that Baiyang got in the forbidden area of Xuelian religion, which was suspected to have buried a strong man of the emperor''s territory.


    Is that terrible being that can be used as a coffin? Although it''s not a magic weapon, Baiyang thinks it''s more appropriate to use it as a brick at this time!


    Of course, what he took out at this time was only the outer layer, and the inner two layers. He was not willing to take it out.


    The golden coffin was held in a stalemate by the true dragon method, and the poplar took it as a brick.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the real dragon FA Xiang of poplar continued to be beaten out.


    However, he was not injured after the blow. Not only did he not get hurt, but also the coffin with bricks in his paws was not damaged by the dust.


    That thing is too hard!


    After one punch, there was no result. Jingchen stood in the void with a silly eye. When he saw what was in the hands of poplar, his eyes changed.


    "Blood Phoenix?" He exclaimed subconsciously.


    Hearing these four words, poplar''s head flashed, and he thought of the introduction of the so-called Phoenix blood gold. It is said that this kind of metal is rare in the world. It is the product that the Phoenix, which is comparable to the real dragon, will appear only after it burns and melts all things in the world. Even if it is only in the state of metal, its firmness is barely comparable to that of eight grade magic soldiers!


    This information is from where to know, Baiyang did not have time to recall, but at this time he knew that the coffin in his paw was actually made by Phoenix real gold, and faced with Jingchen, the strong man in the king''s realm, had some confidence.


    With this thing in the hand to block the static dust fist, at least it won''t be killed, will it?


    However, when Baiyang was secretly happy, Jingchen looked at him with a burning smile and said: "the so-called misfortune and fortune depend on each other. I never thought that after the disaster, there are endless blessings. There are xuanhuang gourds in Chen Yongfa''s hands, and Phoenix blood gold in your hands. Heaven treats me well!"


    Static dust directly in the hands of the white poplar with the Phoenix blood real gold coffin as their own!


    "Hum! to want to? If you can kill me first Poplar hums coldly.


    Static dust is standing in the void to smile, he shook his head and said: "you have Phoenix blood gold, but how about that? I don''t need to fight you head-on, I just need a knife in the air to cut you off! "


    Said, static dust behind the void hum, a big bright knife appeared.


    That is even Chen Yongfa, a strong man in the king''s territory, can''t catch the terrible sword light!


    In the face of the static dust at this time, poplar felt the terrible killing intention, even the void was frozen.


    However, Bai Yang''s heart is a little strange. He feels the killing intention of Jingchen and the terror of the big bright sword, but he doesn''t feel too much crisis


    "The Daguang Dao that elder brother Chen can''t catch is actually no crisis to me? What the hell


    At this time, Bai Yang''s mind was full of puzzles.


    But Jingchen didn''t give him time to figure it out. After that, the terrible Daguang Dao burst into the sky and burst into the sky!


    Behind him, Chen Yongfa clenched his fist, and he could not catch the terrible knife light. Baiyang would die at the next moment, but he did not go to rescue him because it was too late.


    After being cut by Daguang Dao, the poplar looks so fragile and tiny under the terrible awn.


    However, at the next moment, all the people who pay attention to the battle are dumbfounded. The powerful Daguang Dao, as it gradually approaches the poplar, is actually rapidly breaking up on its own!


    When the knife awn cuts to the poplar, its power is almost as strong as scratching.


    What''s going on?


    The true dragon of poplar stands in the void. He is stunned for a moment and then laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, Jingchen, even if you are king, the Daguang Dao is just like this!"


    At this time, Jingchen looked at the white poplar with a deep face, then took a deep breath and sighed: "so it is, so it is. Originally, I was still thinking about it. It''s just about seizing the emperor''s Dragon Qi. Why did my blood lotus sect encounter such a great difficulty? It turns out that you are a favored person with merits and virtues..."


    It is God''s blessing that anyone who protects the body with merit and virtue will have bad luck. Even in front of such people, as long as there is no absolute gap, any means of Shinto friars are almost invalid!


    Merit and virtue protect the body, do not invade ten thousand methods, and the evil spirits retreat!


    At this time, how can poplar be described by virtue and body protection?


    His real dragon Dharma is in the air. Within the radius of 30000 meters around his body, there are surging golden clouds of merit and virtue. The holy and peaceful golden cloud of merit and virtue envelops him, which makes his real dragon Dharma extremely noble and dignified!


    "Your Daguang Dao, in the final analysis, is just a means evolved from martial arts and Taoism combined with the power of heaven and earth. My merits and virtues protect my body. Will heaven and earth collude with you to deal with me? Unless you fight me head-on, physically kill me... " Baiyang looked at the other side and sneered.It''s no wonder that he only felt the killing intention of Jingchen, but didn''t feel the crisis. Baiyang almost forgot his merits and virtues to protect his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "How could...!" Jingchen looks at the direction of the poplar.


    His Daguang Dao, which even Chen Yongfa couldn''t catch, didn''t even hurt a hair of poplar!


    Heaven and earth protect, the martial will of the king of man can already control a certain power of heaven and earth, and now he uses it to deal with poplar, heaven and earth simply won''t buy it


    "Nothing is impossible, Jingchen. If you have any other means, just let it come out. I will follow it!" Bai Yang looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    With this surging merit, the golden cloud protects the body, and the big bright sword of static dust has no eggs for itself. As for the strength of the realm of man and king, I should not be killed by seconds with the help of the real golden coffin of Phoenix blood.


    But even so, it is still extremely difficult or even impossible for poplar to kill Jingchen.


    In my heart, as fast as lightning balance, gradually a plan of poplar appeared in my mind


    Taking a deep breath, Jingchen looked at the poplar, gnashing his teeth and said, "such a huge amount of merit, poplar, what have you done? Did you save the world? No, even though you are good at protecting your body, how many people have died because of you and me? Why do you still have so many merits and virtues to protect your body! This is not reasonable... "


    Save the world?


    Baiyang was shocked. In a sense, he really saved the world, but not the world, but on the other side of the earth. The tsunami saved billions of people and sealed the island that could trigger World War. All these are merits!


    Hearing Jingchen''s words, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I ask myself that I am not a good man, but I can''t do the kind of thing that you''ve done to the blood lotus sect. Killing people, refining treasures, provoking the world''s situation and causing people to lose their lives. These evil and evil means themselves are not allowed to kill the people of your blood lotus sect? No matter how much blood lotus teaches me, I will not have any karma. Punishing evil is to promote good, but there are more merits and virtues to protect my body. Now, do you understand? "


    Originally, after calming down the tsunami on the other side of the earth, the golden light of merit around the poplar was only ten thousand meters in radius, but now the golden light of merit is several times more than that of nothing. After a little consideration, Baiyang will understand.


    He killed so many people of the blood lotus sect, and saved countless living beings in disguise. Heaven has a sense of it. He naturally descends infinite merit and virtue to protect his body!


    A drink and a peck are naturally seen by heaven.


    "Punish the evil and promote the good?" Repeat these four words, static dust all over a shock.


    Those four words, as if containing some kind of great power, made his mind sway, like Huang Zhong Da Lu echoed in his whole mind.


    However, he quickly responded, shook his head and looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice: "I understand that these are still disasters. It is not so easy to break the fate and go against the sky. The more difficult you are to kill, the more benefits I will get after breaking my destiny. The imperial dragon spirit, Phoenix blood and gold, and the black yellow gourd in the hands of Chen Yongfa..."


    Word by word said, and soon the quiet dust again restore invincible demeanor.


    In his opinion, everything at this time is the test of God to him, and is the disaster that he will suffer if he breaks his destiny!


    When he understood his heart, he looked at the white poplar and said, "what about the merits and virtues of protecting the body? Heaven and earth repel me, but my strength is enough to crush you and kill you!"


    At the exit of a killing word, Jingchen''s figure disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already tens of meters away from the poplar. With a blow, the void was almost destroyed by him!


    Jingchen came too quickly and suddenly. Fortunately, Baiyang was always on guard against him. He grabbed the coffin made of Phoenix blood real gold to block in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the white poplar was hit by Jingchen''s fist and flew hundreds of miles. Although the opponent''s fist did not hit him, the poplar was not hurt, but the terrible force made the whole FA Xiang of Bai Yang shatter.


    Not waiting for the poplar to stabilize his body, static dust killed again, and it was an unparalleled blow in the world.


    Since heaven and earth do not lend strength to themselves to deal with poplar, he will rely on their own invincible strength to kill poplar!


    Boom However, the power of static dust is too strong, and the aftershock alone makes his Dharma scale crack.


    The poplars flying out are depressed to death. Although they are protected by merits and virtues, the power of static dust is invincible to him. Can you block it for two times and still keep it? As long as the other party punches himself, he will be finished!


    No!


    The third time by the static dust to fly, all over the scale broken countless time, poplar suddenly in the heart of a consternation.


    Jingchen''s state is very wrong. With his strength and speed, he shouldn''t have hit the Phoenix blood real gold coffin with his fist every time, but it has been the third time


    Carefully observe static dust, poplar found that although he looks and before no difference, but his behavior is very wrong.


    With a sudden change of mind, poplar quickly realized a lot of things.


    Jingchen gave up the bright knife to kill himself, which was forced. Because heaven and earth didn''t cooperate with him, he turned to kill Poplar with his fist. Originally, there was nothing wrong with it, but Baiyang''s merits and virtues protected him. Heaven and earth were still aiming at Jingchen, but it was no longer his power, but his mind and wisdom.


    This kind of aim is silent, and no one can perceive it, including Jingchen himself. It is his own reason. He wants to kill Poplar with his strength, so he feels that he needs to break the Phoenix blood gold coffin with strength, and then he insists on doing so!Not only in this way, Jingchen''s injury caused by the hydrogen bomb should have been recovered for a long time, but now his injury is only half recovered, and the whole person looks extremely ferocious.


    Is he unable to recover? No, it''s because some kind of power is influencing him!


    So a magical scene appeared. The poplar was beaten by the static dust again and again. FA Xiang''s scales were broken and countless injuries were made in front of his terrible power. But gradually, the poplar''s injury became lighter and lighter.


    On the contrary, Jingchen is persistent in fighting against the real gold of Phoenix blood in the hands of poplar. He will never give up until he reaches the goal


    "For a long time, he can''t achieve his goal. Although Jingchen still insists on his goal, his inner anxiety still exists. After such a long time of depression, he has begun to lose his mind. He is evil and evil, and his heart is not enough." Chen Yongfa''s secret way is seen from afar.


    He described the state of static dust in another way.


    But in any case, Jingchen has become a bit wrong now, which is true.


    Again and again by the static dust fly, poplar want to cry without tears, and then go on like this, sooner or later will be killed by static dust!


    Just as the poplar thought of how to get rid of this endless bombardment, a holy and peaceful white light flashed by, and the endless attack of static dust stopped.


    A twinkling of an eye, poplar heart a coagulation.


    At this time, Jingchen was standing in the void, closing his eyes and calming down. On his head, Jingshi lotus platform rotated at a constant pressure, dropping a continuous white light, which not only made him quiet, but also quickly recovered his body.


    In such a situation, Jingchen slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the poplar and became calm. He said: "what a good virtue to protect your body, a good heaven and earth to protect you, maybe the reason why the heaven in the dark protects you, or the reason why I can''t achieve my goal for a long time. I nearly fell into a devil. Fortunately, Jingshi lotus stage has the effect of purifying all negative effects I wake up in time


    At this moment, Baiyang''s heart can be described by a dog. Jingchen recovered from the wrong state all of a sudden, just because of the pure lotus platform!


    "I have the invincible strength to crush you. Why should I care about others? How about your merits and virtues? For you, I''m invincible. I can easily kill you if I break through all kinds of methods


    Static dust again opened his mouth, when he spoke, he stood in the void, pointed out to the poplar.


    At the next moment, he flew out of the pure lotus platform on his head, blooming with boundless light, and suppressed toward the poplar.


    In the face of Jingshi liantai, a seven level top magic weapon, merits and virtues can''t be resisted. After all, it belongs to Jingchen''s own strength.


    The real dragon Dharma of Baiyang is difficult to move in front of the invincible power. With the approaching of Jingshi liantai, it is difficult for him to even move bullets.


    "Kill!"


    Jingchen spits out a word, and Jingshi liantai presses down. The next moment, the real dragon Dharma of poplar will be crushed into pieces by Jingshi liantai!


    However, the result did not develop as expected.


    At this time, I saw the white poplar incomparably joyful laugh way: "static dust, let you calculate the day to calculate the ground, but you can''t count how many cards I have. Jingshi liantai, I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve finally used it. What I''m waiting for is now!"


    Almost when Baiyang said this, he could see that his real dragon Dharma was holding something in one claw, which could not be seen by the naked eye.


    When the white poplar dragon''s claws hold the invisible thing, the poplar claws press toward the Jingshi liantai.


    Then, Jingchen found that she couldn''t feel the Jingshi lotus platform!


    Yes, Jingshi liantai is in front of us, but we can''t control it!


    The next second, poplar''s true dragon Dharma phase disappears in the void. With the disappearance of poplar''s true dragon Dharma phase, there is still the Jingshi lotus terrace!


    Before, the gold of killing God was held in the paw of the true dragon of Baiyang. It could not be seen by the naked eye when it was not touched by water. It was the Supreme God that could interfere with the spirit. The hill was so big that when Baiyang met, it only showed the tip of the iceberg, so it compressed the spirit of his Yin spirit state to within 10 meters, and could not use any means. Now all of them were taken out and interfered The will of the static dust, so a snatched the net world lotus platform!


    Yes, it''s taken away. The white poplar directly gets him to the other side of the earth. Jingshi liantai completely loses contact with Jingchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingchen is completely at a loss. What happened? Where is the poplar? Where''s my Jingshi lotus terrace?


    Before static dust reacts, the true dragon Dharma of poplar reappears and appears in the same place. Although he appears, the Jingshi lotus platform of static dust disappears completely and does not come back.


    After poplar reappeared, instead of fighting with Jingchen, he quickly retreated and said in a loud voice: "brother Chen, Jingshi lotus platform of Jingchen has been settled by me. Next, this guy will be handed over to you..."


    Without Jingshi liantai, Baiyang doesn''t believe that Jingchen is still Chen Yongfa''s opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the void, Jingchen stands at a loss and is completely confused. His Jingshi lotus terrace, which is nourished by the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of living creatures, is so inexplicable No more


    In such a situation, let alone static dust muddled force, that is, anyone watching the war is confused. Where is the top seven level magic weapon?


    When everyone is in a daze, there is one who is still awake.


    Get poplar remind, Chen Yongfa instant reaction, immediately across the void to the static dust, stretch out a pressure, yellow gourd into the sky, dark yellow gas entangled in the static dust head down!


    Xuanhuang gourd has absorbed a space of different degrees. Therefore, the supernatural weapon nurtured by essence and energy will be suppressed with a great power to destroy the ages.


    The sudden crisis awoke Jingchen, looking up at the sky, his face changed greatly.


    The white and holy white light on his body rises, and a big bright knife appears, and goes up to the sky to block the Xuan yellow gourd.


    However, in front of xuanhuang gourd, his Daguang Dao is extremely fragile and easily ground to pieces!


    "I''m not reconciled. I haven''t established a pure land of bliss and happiness to the whole world. I can''t die. How can I die?"


    Jingchen roared up to the sky and roared, almost like madness. The realm of human king reappeared. The sky turned into a holy and white world, which was like a kingdom of immortals. The mountains, rocks, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects were all condensed from the blade of Daguang Dao.


    However, in front of xuanhuang gourd, the realm of Jingchen people''s king could not be resisted without the restraint of Jingshi liantai.


    Xuanhuang gourd with the supreme power to suppress, his field like a fragile egg shell pieces to pieces!


    Steady!


    The poplar who ran to the distance breathed a sigh of relief. Before that, he did not rush to fight with Jingchen without brain. Although he consciously had two skills, he also had self-knowledge, and he was not Jingchen''s opponent at all.


    The reason why I want to go all out is to use the ability to cross the two worlds to get rid of Jingshi liantai.


    Without Jingshi liantai, Jingchen is just a phoenix plucking hairs!


    Facts have proved that Bai Yang did the right thing. He risked his life to face the static dust of the king of man.


    In the final analysis, Baiyang''s greatest ability is not his cultivation at the level of Shinto Zhenjun, nor his ability of flame and thunder, nor the many treasures in his hands. His greatest and strongest ability is his ability to cross two worlds!


    If you have this ability, poplar will always be invincible. If you miss another world, you can''t help it


    "As you said, this is your calamity. Your blood lotus sect has harmed human beings. It is not allowed by heaven. Today, I will punish and die on behalf of heaven."


    Chen Yongfa''s hair and hair are all Zhang. With one hand, xuanhuang gourd collapses into the static dust field and falls towards his head. In front of the peerless warrior, the realm of Jingchen man king is extremely small.


    A touch of bitterness appeared on Jingchen''s face. He never thought that he would end up like this. His whole person was locked in the dark yellow gourd, and he could not even run away.


    "Ah..."


    A sigh appeared on his face, bitter, helpless, unwilling, a lot of taste poured into his heart, looking at the top of the head suppressed the xuanhuang gourd, he became indifferent


    This is my robbery. I didn''t spend it in the end. Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. It should not be such a way to build a pure land of bliss. Though it is feasible, the evil is evil, and the good is good. The evil done is the fact. God will not ignore the process because of the purpose


    Boom!


    Empty explosion, xuanhuang gourd fall, static dust all over a shock, immediately pieces of broken pieces!


    Chen Yongfa is stupefied. It is estimated that he has never thought of Jingchen, such a outstanding man, to die in his own hands. His mood is a little complicated, but he still hasn''t stopped.


    In order to prevent accidents, the xuanhuang gourd that broke the static dust turned over, the cover was opened, and the dark yellow breath breathed in, producing a suction force, which sucked all the bodies of the static dust into the world and completely disappeared in this world


    Chen Yongfa waved, and xuanhuanghulufei fell back to his hand. Looking at the Yellow gourd in his hand, he was a bit at a loss.


    Jingchen is dead. Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, who stirred up the world and led to the calamities of hundreds of millions of living beings, died and then disappeared in the world!


    He died in full view of the public, and he still stood upright when he died.


    He may have never thought of his death, but his many calculations ended in this end


    For a moment, the whole area of the headquarters of Xuelian sect suddenly became quiet, and the needle could be heard. Countless people were at a loss and were at a loss. It seemed that they could not accept such a fact.


    However, the fact is so, Jingchen died, can not die again!


    In the distance, the real dragon of poplar swam away into the void, stopped, and stopped for a moment. The real body appeared and flew to the edge of Chen Yongfa.


    "Brother, Jingchen Dead? "


    Baiyang opened his mouth and asked, he can''t believe such a fact, that is Jingchen, that is the king of people, so dead?


    "Dead!" Chen Yongfa was very positive.


    Opening his mouth, poplar did not know what to say. At the same time, his heart was a little empty. He was not used to it.For a long time, from Bai Lai to this world, he has been entangled with the blood lotus sect. You calculate me, I calculate you, until now Jingchen''s death, it is a complete end.


    This kind of end, let him a little at a loss, the heart completely relaxed is true, but all of a sudden there is no sense of goal.


    "Master To heaven


    In the silent blood lotus sect area, I don''t know where such a sound sounded. It was not loud and spread everywhere, but it seemed like thunder in people''s ears.


    "Master..."


    A dazed voice sounded, the person who said these two words looked at the sky, and then fell on his knees.


    When the leader died, the whole blood lotus sect seemed to have collapsed, and the blood lotus sect members lost their faith.


    When faith collapses, there is no hope.


    At this moment, Xuelian teaches countless people to kneel down one after another, at a loss. Without the leader, they will have no goal. What should they do next?


    Where to go?


    On the sky, Chen Yongfa reacted and looked at the heaven and the earth with a long voice: "the blood lotus sect has given its head in silence, and you have assisted the tyranny, which has led to the destruction of life in the whole world. We should be punished, the world Let''s kill them together


    This sentence spreads all over the world, like a hurricane sweeping the world!


    With this sentence, Chen Yongfa waved his hand, and a terrible golden light came out of the sky. In the distance, a group of at least 100000 blood lotus people suddenly turned into flying ash.


    Massacre, Chen Yongfa in the realm of king of man is killing the people of Xuelian sect!


    Waving, waving again and again, the people of Xuelian sect are disappearing in pieces, without any resistance


    "Kill!"


    "The blood lotus sect is full of evil. Heaven and earth abandon it. If you don''t kill it at this time, when will we wait?"


    One by one, the slaves who came out of the mine cave reacted and killed the followers of the blood lotus sect.


    Although the number of them was small, Jingchen died at this time, and the whole blood lotus sect lost its faith. Instead, they were killed by people 10 times and 100 times less than their own side.


    In the sky, Chen Yongfa, a strong man in the realm of man and king, was crushed. The blood lotus sect collapsed at this moment


    Without the slightest sense of war, countless people began to flee to all directions after reaction. They were defeated like a mountain and lost their faith. They had no motivation to persist.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, the headquarters of blood lotus sect spread endless shouts to kill.


    Looking around, the army all over the mountains and fields suddenly killed, some cavalry swept the earth, there were floating warships covering the sky, the sky and the earth, surrounded the blood lotus sect, those sudden troops of tens of millions, did not know when to surround the blood lotus sect, at this moment appeared and launched the encirclement and suppression!


    The blood lotus religion, which had been entangled with the Chen Dynasty for thousands of years, collapsed!


    "This..."


    Looking around the sudden rush out of the army, poplar is very surprised.


    On the edge, Chen Yongfa said: "in the past, the headquarters of Xuelian cult had an array to guard, but there was no trace. After you informed me, I knew the location. When I came, I urgently dispatched the troops from several surrounding prefectures. Finally, I came here"


    it turned out that Chen Yongfa had been prepared for this in the early morning.


    Bai Yang sighs to himself that this is fate. The people of the blood lotus sect are full of evil. Even if the leader of the sect is dead, they can''t let the rest of them go. Even if they don''t have the qualification to surrender, they can only die. No one dares to order them. Because the people who accept the blood lotus sect will risk the world''s great failure, and no one dares to do so.


    Chen Yongfa did not dare to issue the order of Zhao''an, neither did the king Chen nor the rebels!


    Those who dare to accept the blood lotus sect must bear the cause and effect of the blood lotus sect''s harming the common people. Who dares to do that?


    "Well, the cancer of Xuelian sect has been solved. There may be some people escaping here, but it''s harmless. Next, the Dynasty will issue an order that the whole world will kill the blood lotus sect, and their branches and scattered people will be like dogs bereaved of their families!" Chen Yongfa exhaled and said.


    In this regard, what else can Baiyang say? The end of xuelianjiao is sooner or later. After all, their means are too cruel. The death of Jingchen is just a fuse.


    "Fate is something that nobody can tell clearly "The blood lotus sect will be out of the world soon," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    The battle to wipe out the headquarters of Xuelian sect lasted for a day. After all, there were too many people in Xuelian sect.


    Countless people died in this battle, their heads rolling, their bones like mountains, and their blood flowing into rivers


    After the war, when the battlefield is cleaned up, the accumulation and details of the blood lotus sect for thousands of years are appalling, and it is hard to know how much time it will take to count.


    "Take what you like and what you need. After that, all the things taught by Xuelian will be nationalized," Chen Yongfa patted Baiyang on the shoulder.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said with a smile, "I don''t want anything now. I just want to be quiet..."


    At this time, Baiyang and Chen Yongfa felt at the same time.


    Close your eyes, the poplar heart sank into the sea of knowledge. You can see that the golden cloud of merit and virtue, which was originally hidden in the sea of knowledge with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, is rolling violently and constantly growing. Finally, it reaches the horrible level of 100000 meters in diameter!After exterminating the blood lotus sect, heaven has a sense of it, and once again he has lowered his merits and virtues


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    In the sea of knowledge, the surging golden light of merit is surging like a tide, and the true spirit of poplar is bathed in a hot spring, keeping its best state all the time.


    Merit does not increase combat effectiveness, but it can remove all negative things and keep spirits in the most clean state. It has immeasurable benefits for cultivation. It is more precious than any panacea, Tiancai Dibao.


    "With this boundless merit and virtue to protect the body, as long as I don''t die to do things that are angry and resentful to people, even in the face of the strong man in Wang Tianshi''s realm, I can be safe and sound"


    looking at the boundless merits and virtues, the mood of Baiyang can be described as happiness.


    Merit does not increase combat effectiveness, but it represents the protection of heaven. Without absolute strength, all kinds of strange things will happen to anyone who wants to deal with poplar. Even if he is forced to kill him with absolute strength, it will be like static dust, and there will be no good end.


    The leader of the blood lotus sect, Jingchen, made a lot of calculations and considered all kinds of situations. It is still like that. We can see how terrible the will of God is.


    For the time being, the poplar can not control the merits and virtues. Unless it is refined into some means like the emperor''s Dragon Qi, it can only play its due effect instinctively. Now the poplar can only be left to him. As long as he does not die, it will not run away.


    Open his eyes, Baiyang looks at Chen Yongfa on the side, and his expression is astonished.


    At this time, Chen Yongfa''s yellow skin xuanhuang gourd was suspended in the air above his head, with wisps of dark yellow air twining, as if he was huffing and puffing something, which was more and more magical.


    "Brother, are you..." Baiyang doesn''t know why.


    Looking at Baiyang, Chen Yongfa couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "exterminating the blood lotus sect and bringing down merits and virtues. My xuanhuang gourd can actually absorb the spirit of merit and virtue. After refining it, it will have all kinds of incredible effects. The most gratifying thing is that it will be sooner or later that this xuanhuang gourd will step into the eight grade magic army!"


    The magic weapon of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow?


    Hearing Chen Yongfa''s words, these words suddenly appeared in his mind. There is such a magic weapon in the earth''s Chinese myths and legends. What are the laws that are not touched by ten thousand laws and are invincible!


    "Well, first of all, congratulations to you. You will soon step into the land of emperor in the future." Baiyang is happy for Chen Yongfa.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yongfa said: "where is such a simple thing? This gourd can set foot on the eight grade magic weapon. It is because it is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit root. It has absorbed the essence of a different space to grow to this stage. Although it has the qualification to become an eight grade magic weapon now, it needs too much energy. Moreover, it is one thing for a weapon to become an eight grade magic weapon It''s another thing to set foot in the emperor''s body. It''s difficult for the martial arts will to evolve into a whole world But fortunately, this gourd and I share the same root and origin. After becoming an eight grade magic weapon, I can exert all my power. Even in the face of the powerful emperor, I will have a little self-protection ability... "


    This kind of words can''t be understood by Baiyang, but I think it''s very powerful.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang asked, "brother, is it that after the master of this kind of magic weapon dies, it becomes a thing without owner? Can anyone possess it? "


    "Yes, after all, utensils are only utensils. After all, they become ownerless things after the master''s death." Chen Yongfa nodded, then looked at the poplar eyebrows, as if thinking of something.


    That feeling is good, poplar eyes are bright, said a word, wait a moment, and then instantly disappeared in front of Chen Yongfa.


    "Ha ha, you are the calamity of Jingchen. Why is Jingchen not your disaster? It complements the justice of heaven. If you kill him, you will get boundless merit and his Jingshi lotus terrace. You can have a definite number by drinking and pecking..."


    Looking at the spot where the poplar disappeared, Chen Yongfa said to himself with a clear face.


    After a while, poplar appeared again. With his appearance, there was Jingshi liantai, which was robbed by him.


    Lotus platform is only meter diameter, a total of seven petals, quietly blooming soft and beautiful holy white light, supernatural extraordinary, it makes people feel peaceful and peaceful.


    Unfortunately, the seven grade pure world lotus platform has not yet been fully developed. There is a flower in the center that is not open, and it is black, which is particularly dazzling on the white lotus stage.


    When he brought Jingshi liantai, Baiyang asked impatiently, "elder brother, how do you want to take this thing as your own?"


    Looking at the poplar, Chen Yongfa opened his mouth and said: "brother, such a heavy treasure, you just take it out, don''t you fear that I will make money?"


    "You want it, brother? If you didn''t help me, I didn''t know what it would look like now. What''s the matter with me? "Said Bai Yang casually.


    At the same time, he is very serious. If Chen Yongfa wants it, he will give it to the other party.


    "You, ordinary people can''t get anything you want, but this is the special you. I don''t want it. There''s xuanhuang gourd enough." Chen Yongfa shook his head and said, "it''s very easy to collect this thing. Especially for the Shinto monks, the separation of spirit and soul can take possession of it. What''s more, it''s not completely mature and quiet Chen took it out, but it saved a lot of trouble. "


    after listening to Chen Yongfa''s words, Bai Yang nodded and understood, and immediately began to clean up the Jingshi lotus platform.In a trance, the white poplar consciousness came to a vast and holy world, where a peaceful and peaceful world, where greed, anger, infatuation, separation and other emotions can be calmed down.


    According to Chen Yongfa, Baiyang''s secret method of operation has stripped off a trace of his own mental power and completely integrated into this space.


    At the next moment, he felt that the Jingshi lotus terrace was a part of his body, like a finger in his arm! Speechless,


    , "even the peak of the seven products, even if I dry up my spirit, I do not want to play the power of 1/10, but I can make complaints about it as a brick. I am afraid that there is not much to withstand."


    felt the power of the net lotus platform.


    When he opened his eyes, Baiyang looked at Chen Yongfa and said, "brother, it''s done!"


    "Congratulations, with this Jingshi lotus platform, your safety is more secure," Chen Yongfa also has a kind of happy way.


    Looking at the Jingshi lotus terrace in front of him, the white lotus terrace shrinks rapidly. At last, it turns into a dot between being and non being, and flies in from his eyebrow.


    Immediately, the poplar eyes stare!


    Jingshi lotus platform appears in the sea of knowledge of poplar, and instantly rushes into the boundless cloud of merit and virtue, slowly rotates, and the cloud sea of merit turns over, and all of them melt into Jingshi lotus platform at full speed.


    With the integration of merit and golden light, the pure white and holy white light of Jingshi liantai has become golden, grand, vast, dignified, peaceful and peaceful, which makes people calm and calm!


    With a diameter of 100000 meters, the sea of Gongde clouds is integrated into the Jingshi lotus terrace in a few breaths. Finally, the Jingshi lotus terrace turns into gold, emitting soft golden light, which makes people want to worship it!


    Outside, the white poplar opened his eyes and his heart moved. The lotus platform flew out. It was white before, but it turned into gold. He scratched his head and looked at Chen Yongfa and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Like my xuanhuang gourd, it has absorbed the golden light of merit and virtue. No matter in terms of quality or efficacy, it has a qualitative improvement. Even my brother, your merits and virtues are ten times and a hundred times more than mine. This lotus terrace has been completely transformed by the golden light of merit and virtue. When you take it out against the enemy, you can really keep away from invading the invincible position , eh...! "


    Looking at the Golden Lotus stage, Chen Yongfa sighed, but at last his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yang doesn''t understand. Don''t have any problems.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yongfa pointed to Jinlian and said, "you see, the black color in the center of liantai has completely disappeared, and has been baptized by the golden light of merit. Even a little gap has begun to bloom. It is already a quasi eight grade magic weapon. When the flower bud fully blooms, it will be an eight grade magic weapon. Unfortunately, it takes too much energy to make it fully bloom ¡±


    "quasi eight grade magic weapon? It takes a lot of energy to bloom? " The white poplar was shocked.


    "Yes Chen Yongfa nodded, looking at the poplar eyes a little tangled, regardless of the flower bud is only so big, but the energy required is beyond imagination, I am afraid than before to grow to this point is not much.


    "Energy, that''s what I need the most!"


    Bai Yang eyebrow opens an eye to smile a way.


    Then, in Chen Yongfa''s staring eyes, poplar waves and throws out a hill like Yuanshi, which urges the Golden Lotus stage to absorb vitality. With the rolling vitality into the lotus platform, the golden flowers in the center of the lotus platform begin to bloom slowly!


    There are too many yuan stones in the underground veins. There are hundreds of billion units of high-quality Yuanshi alone, and there are countless others. At this time, we will take out more than 200 billion yuan stones and let the Golden Lotus terrace absorb them.


    However, the small mountain of Yuanshi was sucked up by the Golden Lotus platform, and the flower bud was only a circle large, from the size of the finger to the size of the bowl mouth, and the petals were not opened.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He took out a jar of Longyuan and poured it directly. The surging essence was absorbed by the Golden Lotus platform. With a click, a petal finally opened slowly.


    The petals open, fragrant, refreshing.


    There was drama in the dark, and then poplar was another jar, and then another one. Twenty or thirty pots of Longyuan were poured down in succession, which exhausted all the stocks he had taken away from the valley, and all the golden flower petals in the center of Jinlian were opened!


    The center of the plate size flowers look very delicate, but with its appearance, the whole Golden Lotus breath to a higher level!


    "Although the eight grade magic weapon is only a new one, in the future, as long as continuous training is carried out until the inner petals are completely grown like others, it is the peak of the eight grades. Moreover, there is a flower in the center of the petals. I''m afraid this lotus terrace will become a Jiupin or even higher level existence in the future."


    Chen Yongfa looked at the center of the blooming Golden Lotus completely confused, an eight grade magic weapon was born in front of his eyes.


    At this moment, he thought it was a bit absurd. Could he throw away his yellow gourd and grab the white poplar?


    Different from Chen Yongfa''s shock, Baiyang has to smile bitterly at this moment. He is good or not. But he can only use it as a working brick for a long time. He can''t motivate him!


    "After that, you''ll be called Gongde Jinlian bar." looking at the Golden Lotus platform, poplar helplessly said.Jinlian a shock, as if in response to him, and then quickly shrink into poplar eyebrows into the sea of knowledge, and appeared at the foot of the true spirit of poplar.


    At this moment, the true spirit of poplar is like the Buddha who stepped on Golden Lotus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After an unprecedented battle, Xuelian sect was removed from the world. Although some people fled, the action of exterminating the remaining evils of Xuelian sect was just beginning.


    In the following days, the remaining evils of Xuelian sect must be as anxious as a street mouse!


    The army of the Chen Dynasty completely controlled the situation of the headquarters of the blood lotus sect. While cleaning up the remaining evils, it was also integrating all aspects of the resources of the blood lotus sect. In this way, there would be no problem for the mining slaves.


    The 100000 ore slaves originally came out of the underground, and by this time, less than 50000 were left. If it had not been for the death of Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian cult, which led to the collapse of Xuelian cult, and then encountered the encirclement and suppression of the Chen Dynasty army, I''m afraid that less than 50000 mine slaves would have survived 100.


    Among the remaining group of mine slaves, after the situation stabilized, three rose to the sky and went to where Baiyang and Chen Yongfa were.


    "White cloud green clothes iron maniac, see elder, see Bai Shao..."


    Qingyi Baiyun iron crazy came near, first respectfully and Chen Yongfa said hello, and then looked at the poplar look complex.


    Before that, they had never thought that xuelianjiao would collapse at once, but it was the poplar who was much younger than them.


    What poplar did before is still reverberating in their minds, and they feel very unreal one by one.


    The static dust of Wang''s territory was actually carried in the hands of poplar. Who believed it? But it''s true


    "Now, free..." Baiyang looked at their complexion and nodded. He was very happy to see them all right. It was really a kind of luck to survive in the chaos before.


    The three men looked at each other, and they were in a trance. Yes, they were free. They had been trapped in the mine for many years. They had always wanted to be free, but when freedom really appeared, they were all at a loss.


    In the face of the three great masters of martial arts, Chen Yongfa just nodded his head slightly. It was estimated that he still looked on the face of Bai Yang. He didn''t say much. He didn''t look down on them. He just nodded his head and gave them great face.


    Some strange expression, poplar asked iron Crazy: "you don''t know brother Chen?"


    "Ah?" The iron maniac who grows big and three thick doesn''t react. His original straightforward character is actually very shy at the moment. He wants to laugh. Is elder brother Chen so frightening? Although you are a strong man, but you can also summon up the courage to besiege in the face of static dust?


    "Elder brother Chen is the elder brother of your king Chen, the present King of Wu," Bai Yang explained.


    After listening to this sentence, iron maniac immediately became fanatical. He knelt at Chen Yongfa and said, "iron maniac, see your highness King Wu!"


    Although I don''t know who the king of Wu is, I kneel down now and say it again. It must be right


    When Tiekuang was caught in the xuelianjiao cave, Chen Yongfa had not come back to make the king. Of course, he didn''t know him. In fact, it was less than a day before


    Chen Yongfa does not know, so looking at the poplar, did not understand what the situation.


    "Iron maniac, originally a general of the Chen Dynasty, was defeated by the people of the blood lotus sect, so he caught him and tormented him in the mine cave. I met by chance," Bai Yang explained.


    Yes, Chen Yongfa nodded, looked at iron and thought wildly, "the defeated general should have been punished, but now the king Dynasty is just employing people, giving you a chance to make up for your mistakes. In my view, in the previous battle, there was a general in the territory of a great master who died. Go to temporarily take his post, coordinate three million cavalry and pursue the remaining evils of Xuelian cult"


    "I will take command of you." Iron crazy big voice way, and then grateful to see the poplar, a nod, happy to leave.


    I was once defeated in the war, and I would have been held responsible. But now I''m not only OK, but I''m leading the army again. Can''t I be happy.


    Iron crazy things, poplar looking at Qingyi Baiyun asked: "what do you plan to do next?"


    Qingyi took the lead in saying, "I''m here to say goodbye. Jingchen is dead, but the remaining evils of Xuelian sect are not clear. I will travel around the world and spare no effort to eliminate the remaining evils of Xuelian sect."


    "It''s OK. If you have time to drink with me," said Bai Yang, nodding and laughing.


    He didn''t want to be a king, and he didn''t think of taking over the martial arts master.


    "Farewell", Qingyi nodded, arched at Chen Yongfa, then looked at the white clouds, turned to cross the void and left.


    At this time, Baiyun also said: "Bai Shao, senior, I''m going to leave too. After leaving the clan for many years, my parents and elders must be extremely worried. I have to go back and report peace first"


    "my parents are not far away. You must have a good journey. I understand the mood of Baiyun girl, and have a good journey." Baiyang nodded.


    "Goodbye, we''ll get together again in the future." Baiyun smiles and takes a deep look at the poplar. Then he nods at Chen Yongfa and turns away.


    After the three left, Bai Yang couldn''t talk about separation. He was used to seeing life and death. He looked down on these things and pointed to a group of remaining mining slaves. He said, "elder brother, those people are hard-working people. If you can, don''t embarrass them. In fact, they are all human talents. Now, the Chen Dynasty is just a way to employ people. Elder brother Chen might as well recruit some of them Unexpected surprise ""I understand that there are eight great masters of martial arts and three true kings of Shinto. If they can be used by the dynasty, it will be a great help. I will arrange it," Chen Yongfa nodded and laughed.


    This kind of thing does not need him personally to do, a word arranges well, as for the result also needs to wait for the report.


    In the end, Chen Yongfa looks complicated and stops talking.


    "Old brother has words, but it''s OK to say it," Bai Yang said with a smile when he saw his appearance.


    With a sigh, Chen Yongfa said, "brother Bai, you may be in trouble in the future"


    "Oh?" Bai Yang is puzzled.


    "Phoenix blood real gold, Jingshi liantai, these two things are not the supreme deities that everyone dreams of, and the thing that you cut off Jingchen to contact Jingshi liantai before. I think that should be mieshen gold? If you have these three things in hand, you will have a lot of trouble in the future. You should be prepared mentally. However, with Jingchen''s warning, most people don''t want to run to find death. However, the martial arts of RenWang''s realm and the Shinto friars of Tianshi''s realm have to guard against them. Of course, even if people of this level come to you for trouble, they will weigh it up. In short, you should be more careful ¡£


    Bai Yang understood, but actually thought about these problems. He breathed out a breath and said, "I understand. I don''t have to worry. I can still run. It will be OK. But just in case, you can give me something to protect my life."


    "it''s OK." Chen Yongfa shook his head and said speechless, although he thinks that the current Baiyang has nothing to protect his life So called, but did not refuse.


    He handed Baiyang two jade pendants again. He said, "in fact, all the troubles I mentioned before are only the second. The main reason is that you have the imperial dragon spirit. This is the real trouble!"


    "What do you say?" The poplar doesn''t understand.


    "If you have the emperor''s dragon spirit, you have the qualification to suppress the Qi Movement and open up a party to run the dynasty. Nowadays, the world is in chaos. Many ambitious guys will pay attention to this point. Maybe they will come to you and abet you to open up the movement. I don''t need to say more about the fierce relationship. I think you have your own consideration in your mind. Secondly, Emperor''s Dragon Spirit is a gift from heaven If you want something you can''t get, you should be careful that someone will kill you and take away the treasure Chen Yongfa explained.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang suddenly felt extremely painful. It seemed that he had settled down a quiet dust, and there would be more troubles in the future. Moreover, it was an unknown time bomb. God knows when the trouble will come. I''d like to ask who provoked me


    "I''ll be careful," said Bai Yang with a bitter smile. The trouble hasn''t appeared yet. What can he do, he can only take a step and see a step.


    When they talked about this, someone came to report that two thirds of the remaining tens of thousands of mining slaves promised to surrender to the Chen Dynasty, but the remaining one-third said that they had not been able to extricate themselves from their difficulties. They wanted to enjoy the rest of their lives, see the great rivers and mountains, and exterminate the remaining evils of the Xuelian sect.


    Chen Yongfa agreed with a big wave.


    However, at this time, Chen Yongfa frowned at the horizon in the distance, and a breath of terror flickered and disappeared in an instant, as if he was trying to suppress his inner anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yang asked.


    With a long sigh, Chen Yongfa even bit gnashing his teeth and said: "it''s true that something happened. The blood lotus sect was removed from the world. At this time, many people knew that this should have deterred the curfew, but an accident happened. Xue Wufeng, the rebel general, felt crisis after Jingchen''s death, and led his army and occupied Dynasty territory to join the neighboring Canglang Dynasty in one fell swoop."


    "That guy is...!" Suddenly heard the news, poplar is also very surprised.


    Xue Wufeng rebelled against the Chen Dynasty and occupied almost one third of the territory of the Chen Dynasty. Originally, the blood lotus sect was wiped out. The Chen Dynasty could spare its hands to deal with him, but ya felt the crisis and went to other countries without integrity!


    "Brother, Xue Wufeng''s betrayal is very important, especially he took his army and territory to join the Canglang Dynasty. Next, what the Chen Dynasty will face is no longer the rebels, but a dynasty''s war. Even other neighboring dynasties are also covetous. I have to go back and discuss how to face the current situation." Chen Yongfa''s face was ugly.


    "I understand that business matters, elder brother. If you need anything, you may as well send someone to inform me. I will not refuse if I can do my best.".


    "Well, there''s an army in charge of the overall situation, so I''ll leave first and get together again when I have a chance." Chen Yongfa nodded, and then the whole person disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of the king''s territory is still fast to the poplar, and even didn''t find out how he left!


    Looking at the horizon, Bai Yang sighs in his heart. In a troubled autumn, with Xue Wufeng, the rebel leader of the king''s territory, betrayed, the Chen Dynasty was in danger.


    Once the two countries go to war, how can other neighboring countries remain indifferent? The so-called "pulling a hair and moving the whole body", although the eradication of the blood lotus sect removed a cancer, it also brought a greater crisis to the Chen Dynasty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    No one can control the general situation of the world. No one can tell what the future will be like for the future of the Chen Dynasty. Poplar can only wait for the development of the situation.


    It''s time to go back.


    Finally, I took a look at the messy Xuelian sect headquarters, and the poplar, who was about to leave, found that there were people looking at him eagerly below.


    There are only a few people, about a hundred. They are Feng Kun, Shaorong and Luo Jing.


    Well, among them, Feng Kun has the highest cultivation. The master''s cultivation is unable to fly


    After thinking about it, the poplar fell to them.


    "I''ve seen Bai Shao"


    the appearance of poplars made all the people present tremble, and they looked at him in awe and fear.


    "It''s all right. You haven''t left yet?" Bai Yang kept his usual style and watched them ask.


    People looked at each other, and Feng Kun stepped forward with a wry smile and said, "Bai Shao, we have been trapped in the xuelianjiao mine for many years, and before we were arrested, our relatives and friends almost died. Now we don''t know where to go..."


    "I don''t know where to go? That''s not easy. You are all capable people, and you are not too old. You can find a woman to start a family. "Bai Yang gives them some ideas.


    In Bai Yang''s opinion, Feng Kun''s martial arts master''s accomplishments, Luo Jing''s and Shaorong''s are all little masters in the martial arts realm. They can find a group of young and beautiful girls to live a life without shame and impatience. Isn''t it pleasant?


    However, none of them seemed to care much about the proposal of Bai Yang. Instead, Feng Kun looked at him carefully and asked, "Bai Shao, why don''t we follow you? Although we can''t get into the eye of Bai Shao''s method, we need to run errands for some small things. No, you see


    At the same time, Shaorong and Feng Kun are also looking forward to watching, obviously have the same mind.


    Grinning, although Bai Yang doesn''t know whether Feng Kun and Feng Kun want to follow themselves because they have different purposes as Chen Yongfa said, people with ability in this world never lack followers.


    However, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I am very lazy. If I can lie down, I will never stand up and have no ambition. If you follow me, you will have no future. If you break up, you can find me to drink when you have time. In this way, I have to go back and have a look at it after I have been away from home for many days."


    leaving this sentence, Baiyang does not give them a chance to speak, but takes off to the distance.


    Feng Kun and others look at each other. It''s white that they don''t play cards according to the routine. We all said that we would follow you. There''s no reason to refuse, even if we were accepted as errands.


    "Bai Shao is really unique and independent, which is different from other people"


    "in my opinion, although Bai Shao is highly skilled, he doesn''t look down on us. Why don''t you agree to let us follow him?"


    "What do you think? Anyway, we have no place to go. Why don''t we go to Bai Shao. He can''t drive us away then?"


    A group of people murmured after the poplar left. It''s so embarrassing.


    However, the next moment, people only listen to a whoosh, just left the poplar appeared again.


    Feng Kun subconsciously stepped back and asked in dismay, "what else does Bai Shao have to tell you?"


    The white poplar who came back again looked at them and said, "what, what is the boundary here? How can I get to Qingmu County, Taoshan county? "


    Well, the poplar was brought here by Jingchen at first. I don''t know where it is at all. Now I can''t find the direction to go back to Hulu Valley, so I run back to ask.


    In fact, Shaorong and Bai Yang had a similar experience. Although they were arrested by Xuelian sect, they had a large array of guards here. They didn''t understand where they were.


    To hear the problem of poplar, Shaorong is trying to say that we do not know, but Feng Kun stopped.


    Feng Kun stepped forward cautiously and said with a smile: "Taoshan County, Qingmu County, this I know, Bai Shao, how can I take you?"


    In fact, he knows a fart. The reason why he said this is that he wants to be shameless and rely on Bai Yang. It''s very simple to leave the headquarters area of Xuelian sect to ask someone.


    This guy, in order to hold poplar tightly, this thigh is enough


    Bai Yang''s eyes were pondering, and he didn''t know whether he had seen through Feng Kun''s mind, but he still said with a smile: "it''s OK, lead the way!"


    Feng Kun one Xi, quietly and other people look at each other, meaning as if to see, or brother I have a way.


    Then ya pretended to point to a direction and said calmly, "white little, come with me. If you want to go to Taoshan County, Qingmu County, you have to go to that direction!"


    With that, he took a step forward and warned himself that Bai Shao lived in Qingmu County, Taoshan county. He had to remember the key points of the exam Well


    Let''s go. Poplar doesn''t matter. However, after a few minutes, poplar has no language.


    The way to take your sister is that the headquarters of Xuelian sect is thousands of miles around. According to your method, you know when and when you can go back to Hulu valley.


    To put it bluntly, it means that Bai Yang dislikes Feng Kun and their walking speed is slow. If he were himself, a few minutes would be thousands of miles away now, which is not like that he has not walked out of ten miles at the moment.So the poplar opened his mouth and said to them, "wait a minute, I''ll go and borrow a vehicle."


    Without giving them an explanation, the poplar flew away and ran to an army camp of the Chen Dynasty on the side of Xuelian sect. After a little inquiry, he found iron maniac, and asked him to find a way to borrow a floating warship to take his place.


    No way, here, the people of the Chen Dynasty, poplar and iron crazy only familiar.


    It''s no problem at all. Bai Yang''s face is given by everyone. Iron maniac now controls millions of troops and has a high position and weight. Other generals also need to give some face. So he quickly got a floating warship for Baiyang.


    As the strategic equipment of the Chen Dynasty army, the 300 meter long floating warship was refined by the means of Shinto friars. The rune above flickered in the void, like a hill.


    Originally, this floating warship was enough to carry tens of thousands of troops, but now that the army withdraws, it leaves a group of relevant personnel to operate the floating warship, more than 100 of them, especially those who mainly operate the warship, are actually monks in the realm of Shinto.


    Instead of walking tools, poplar let the operators drive to Fengkun where they are and pick it up.


    "You can show the way and get to the destination as fast as you can." after all the people got on the boat, Baiyang pointed to Feng Kun and said that he ran to the best room on the warship to have a rest.


    It''s not that Baiyang doesn''t want to make the grey machines on the other side of the earth to take a walk. However, no one can drive them. He does, but he has no obligation to be a driver. No, after seeing the pictures of these floating warships coming, Baiyang thinks that the speed of the grey machines on the other side of the earth is not as fast as this one.


    When Baiyang became the shopkeeper, Feng Kun was also a personal genius. He found the person in charge of the warship and said, "I''m Bai Shao''s man. Now we''re going back to Taoshan county and Qingmu County, and we''re going to advance at full speed."


    I am so smart, I don''t know the direction of the problem to others, Feng Kun in the heart of the idea.


    The man who controls the floating warship is a member of the Chen Dynasty army. If you don''t even know the terrain of the Chen Dynasty, you can die. Pat your chest to ensure that you will never rush back as fast as possible.


    Then the warship starts, and the runes on it twinkle, and a shield like a water film covers the warship. Whoosh, the floating warship flies away in the sky, and its speed is very fast. It almost pulls out an aesthetic light band in the sky


    The poplar who entered the rest room became the shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, the warship flew so fast that it didn''t bump at all.


    However, he didn''t care about these things at the moment. When he came to the rest room, he was not even interested in looking at the layout here. He could not wait to take out a dark ring.


    I don''t know what kind of material this ring is made of. The whole body is black. A small black lotus flower and two leaves are elongated to form a circle. This ring is the ring.


    "What good things will he leave behind when the dust is dead?" In my heart, poplar can''t wait to go deep into the ring.


    Yes, this ring was snatched by Baiyang after Jingchen fought with Chen Yongfa at the beginning. At that time, Jingchen was so engrossed in the battle with Chen Yongfa that he had no time to take care of Baiyang, so he was finally cheap.


    Static dust died, of course, this thing has become ownerless things, poplar easily obtained the control of the ring.


    When he put his strength into the ring, poplar could not help holding the grass for the first time and burst out a rude word.


    The ring is a piece of space equipment. However, the internal space is too large. A little visual inspection shows that the ring space is more than 10000 meters in length, width and height. As for the specific size, he is not in the mood to calculate.


    This space ring alone is a treasure. It is worthy of being the leader of the blood lotus sect. The family has no explanation.


    Shocked in the heart, poplar began to observe the things inside the ring.


    First of all, there are mountains of Yuanshi. I don''t know that it was the accumulation of blood lotus education for many years. The quality of these yuan stones is very high. These yuan stones are also second grade yuan stones.


    How many poplars do not know, in short, he understood a little, he made a fortune!


    At that time, Yang felt that the most important reason for Yongjing to take a ring was that he was forced to take a ring with him.


    The huge amount of Yuanshi piled up in the ring is just one of them. There are piles of various kinds of pills. Many precious materials that can''t be seen in the market can be found here. There are also piles of books


    In short, after a little look around, the poplar was almost dazzled by the things here.


    It''s a local tyrant, but now it''s all mine!


    A few hours later, after careful observation, he took some things out of the ring. After his observation and comparison, these things are the most precious in the whole ring.


    Three books, two pictures, a knife, and a dark metal box


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Several things are arranged in line. After checking them out one by one, Bai Yang is surprised. He can even be sure that the rest of the blood lotus sect is not as precious as these!


    First of all, the three books are precious to the extreme.


    On the white cover of one of the books, there are four words written on it. Each word, every stroke and stroke is like a peerless blade to gush out.


    Don''t guess, this is the unique skill cultivation method of Jingchen, the former leader of Xuelian sect. After a little flipping over, this Sabre manual is not only complete, but also records the experience of Jingchen''s self-cultivation!


    Another book with a blue cover is five centimeters thick. It looks like some kind of animal leather. It feels crispy and numb.


    "Thunder secret code, I didn''t expect it was thunder secret code!" Seeing the four characters written in the characters of Tianyuan Empire, the world''s largest country, on the cover, Bai''s heart moved and he couldn''t wait to open the book.


    In the end, Bai Yang finds that this book of thunder and lightning is still incomplete, but it can make people cultivate to the peak of RenWang realm, which is one level higher than that sent by Chen Yongfa.


    Close the book, Baiyang knows that it''s very good. The real source of thunder secret code can''t be traced. The real book is still lost in the long history. The part below the realm of man and king can be regarded as nature. After all, as one of the top ten wonders in the world, if you cultivate to the top of the realm of man and king, you are fully qualified to be a strong person in the realm of Dihuang!


    The last book is also a Book of practicing martial arts. It is made of solid black flakes like jade. On the cover is written the names of the four Tianyuan Empire characters of "burning blood true skill".


    The four characters are all blood red, look like a sea of blood, evil spirit incomparable.


    After he opened the book and scanned it in a hurry, he realized that this skill was powerful. It was not a fighting skill, nor a method for practicing Zhenyuan, but a book for practicing body training.


    There are nine levels in total. Each level of cultivation has doubled its own strength. Once all the nine levels are completed, you will gain hundreds of times of strength. I''m afraid that after all of the nine levels are completed, an ordinary person can challenge the master of martial arts.


    However, this book is a taboo skill. He burns his own flesh and blood essence to provide powerful power. It is said that if the Ninth level is applied, even the strong person in the realm of man and king can gain hundreds of times of strength, and at the same time, he is afraid that the whole person''s flesh and blood essence will be drained and turned into fly ash!


    This is just a desperate means. It can only be used when there is no way. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will hang up before I hurt others.


    "Since Jingchen had this skill for Mao, he didn''t practice it. Otherwise, the result would have been unknown if he had performed it when he died"


    Bai Yang muttered, but Jingchen was dead and could not be verified. Maybe he also understood the disadvantages of this skill and did not practice at all


    MMP, are all martial arts training things, not one of their own can use!


    In his heart, Bai Yang can only put away three books. If these three skills are left alone, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of blood. However, Bai Yang can only watch but not practice.


    Take it back and give it to anyone who likes it, so it''s decided


    Then there are two pictures. To be exact, one of them is a painting. On the two meter long scroll, there is a woman who can almost be said to be able to turn the living beings upside down. She is floating in white and looks up at the sky slightly, as if she is going to fly into another world.


    There is no introduction in this painting, which makes the poplar look at a loss. Who is the woman in the picture? Jingchen''s wife?


    This painting is put together with several cultivation secrets. At first, Baiyang thought it was very precious, but now it seems that it is useless at all. After appreciating the peerless beauty on the painting scroll again, Baiyang put it away. He decided to sell it if he was short of money, and it would be worth some money.


    The other one, three square in size, is made of the skin of some animal. The zigzag lines on it outline a map, and some places in the picture are marked with red paint.


    However, there is still no introduction to this picture. I don''t know what it means.


    "This is a map. Yes, is it a treasure map? However, there is no text on it. I''m not familiar with the world. I don''t know where it is


    Looking at this map, Bai Yang is scratching his head. The person who drew the map, you should write a word to explain it. It''s not a trap


    The poplar has no choice but to put it away and study it slowly.


    The second is a knife, which is as long as meters and as clear as the moon. Its palm is wide and slightly curved. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing and almost transparent. At first sight, it is a sharp weapon for killing people.


    But strangely, the knife has no handle, and its two ends are pointed. It looks like a long curved moon.


    "Daguang Dao!"


    , as like as two peas, he said to himself, looking at this knife, he thought of the knife blade of the dust that was still playing with his martial arts.


    "At that time, Jingchen and Chen Yongfa didn''t really fight each other seriously, because he had not taken out the knife. If he used it to perform the Daguang Dao technique, I''m afraid it would be more powerful. But later, I took away his storage ring and the knife, and he had no chance to use it in the end..."Having figured out this point, Bai Yang rushes to mourn for Jingchen. If he had this knife and started again at that time, even if Jingshi liantai was gone, Chen Yongfa''s xuanhuang gourd would not have no chance to live or even kill him!


    In this regard, poplar can only say that the fate of this thing really let people egg pain helpless.


    In the end, the black metal box was left. It was 30 cm high, half a meter wide and one meter long. It was dark without any decoration. If there was not a keyhole on it to prove that it was a box, the poplar would think it was just an iron pimple.


    I don''t know what kind of material the box is made of. It''s very strong. In addition, there is no key to open the box.


    The blood stripe sword cleaved on it, and there was no trace on it. The blue power flame burned him. What''s the matter?


    Then the poplar took aim at the knife on the edge.


    Nianli wrapped it and let it fly in the air. This Dao is very heavy. Its palm is wide, and its length is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is estimated that only Jingchen knows what material it is made of.


    Don''t tangle these, poplar control this knife toward the dark to cut down.


    With a light sound, the black box that poplar can''t help is cut off by the bright knife!


    Take a breath of cold air, and the poplar is frightened. The knife is too sharp!


    I can''t care so much. Let''s take a look at the box and see what you have.


    When the box was opened, there was a piece of irregular cyan metal lying in it, which was a fragment of something.


    "What is this?"


    Heart puzzled, poplar with the hands to touch the blue metal, ice cold without any other feeling.


    Debris? A piece of metal? As the leader of Xuelian sect, Jingchen has a hobby of collecting garbage?


    A head of doubt, looking at the blue metal fragments, poplar at a loss.


    However, he was sure that since it was collected by static dust, there must be something extraordinary about it. When he looked at it carefully, he found that there were countless complex texture symbols on the metal fragment, which were too small to be found at first.


    Those texture symbols seem to be generated naturally, mysterious and natural. Complex texture symbols are not limited to the surface of metal fragments, but also to the interior. This can be seen from the fault of metal fragments.


    To determine this, Aspen tries to penetrate the blue metal fragments.


    And then


    "Hold the grass, where are the things?" Baiyang looked at the empty box blankly.


    He only felt that when his mind touched the blue metal fragments, the thing disappeared in a moment, and could not be found everywhere!


    Damn it!


    When he was moved, Bai Yang''s mind sank into the sea of knowledge. Subconsciously, the missing metal fragments appeared in the sea.


    The sea of knowledge of Baiyang is boundless, but it is empty. In addition to his true spirit, it is the eight grades of merit and virtue, and now there is a piece of metal fragment.


    The big irregular blue metal fragments of the millstone were suspended above the nine days of the sea of poplars, so quietly the plate was horizontal, without any abnormality.


    It''s a little bit painful. Poplar Zhenling flies to the edge of the debris and tries to move it. However, the thing seems to have taken root. Let poplar Shi Wei stay still. How can it not!


    "This is my chassis. OK, what do you want from a foreigner?"


    The white poplar doesn''t believe in evil. In the sea space, the power flame rises, and the power lightning flies across the sky to toss the fragment. However, no matter what the poplar does, the fragment is still and nothing happens.


    This is special!


    As soon as the poplar is cruel, he urges the eight grade merit Jinlian to smash it. I''m afraid that even the strong people in the king''s territory dare not resist the eight grade merit Jinlian, the poplar will not believe that it can''t handle this broken metal.


    However, the fact is that the eight grade merit gold lotus of poplar hits on that metal piece, the other side still has nothing to do with terror, instead, it is the eight grade merit Jinlian to collapse!


    This


    Baiyang recalled Jinlian and looked at the fragment. I wanted to cry without tears. Who did I ask for?


    But the metal fragments, the other side seems to be harmless to themselves, tossing for a long time, poplar had to withdraw from the sea.


    I''m very sad. You said that you, the leader of the blood lotus sect, had nothing to do with collecting these messy things. It doesn''t hurt my father. However, what am I now? Have you got stones in your head? Don''t count. Are stones growing in the sea?


    Scratch your head, scratch your head. You can''t understand what the situation is.


    He had a big heart. Since it seemed harmless, he didn''t have any accident, so he would let him go after a while, and there will always be a way to understand.


    He walked out of the cabin and decided to ask how long it would take to reach the destination. After all, kittens didn''t know what they were worried about


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The floating warship crosses at high altitude, leaving only a beautiful track on the sky.


    Standing on the deck, the cloud in front was torn and passed by the warship before it could be seen clearly. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared very far behind.


    On the earth, the sky and the earth are boundless. Up to the end of the sky, it is covered with snow. The mountains and forests are covered with white snow, and the rivers are frozen. Occasionally, some foraging animals walk on the snow, and they go to find a place to hide, leaving only faint footprints on the snow


    The alien world is in the cold winter, and the temperature is extremely cold. Even if it is the constitution of the people in this world, ordinary people can not stay outside for a long time in this season.


    On the other side of the earth, it''s summer, hot dog season


    "How long will it take to get to Qingmu county?" Bai Yang asks Feng Kun.


    Obviously, this guy has done his homework and replied at the first time: "Bai Shao, it''s already within the territory of Jiangxia Prefecture. It will take about half a day to get to Qingyang state after passing through six state capitals. It should be able to get there before dark"


    "um" Baiyang nods to show his innocence.


    Qingyang Prefecture is the capital of Taoshan County, and Qingmu county is in Taoshan county.


    The world is very big and boundless. It is not clear how big the poplar is. Take the Chen Dynasty for example, its territory is probably more than ten times that of the earth!


    With a vast territory and a large population, the sparks of wisdom will collide with each other, thus giving birth to the world''s brilliant fantasy civilization.


    It takes half a day to pass through the six prefectures of the Chen Dynasty, and each of them is about half the size of the earth. You can imagine how fast the floating warships are.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the array shield outside the warship, I''m afraid that just rubbing with the air would turn the people on it into fly ash


    It''s always boring to go on the road, because I''m worried about the side of Hulu Valley, and the poplar doesn''t have the mind to play. Standing quietly in the bow of the boat, my thoughts have reached the side of Hulu valley.


    There, on the city wall, I''m afraid there is a pair of eyes always looking at the horizon


    Bai Yang doesn''t talk, Feng Kun and they don''t bother themselves. They are all thinking about what kind of life they will face next.


    In front of him, Bai Shao is an ox man who dares to fight with the strong man in the king''s territory. Besides, there is a king of man behind him who is a friend of the strong one. His proper golden thigh has a great future.


    Qingmu county is a small place that I have never heard of. There are one or two masters. In this way, Bai Shao''s subordinates must be a group of soft legged shrimps. I can''t force myself to shoulder heavy responsibilities when I go there


    Feng Kun thought in his mind that, in the small county, he didn''t even know whether there was a master or not. Although he was a master for Baiyang, he was not forced to be at the level of Mazi. It is not certain that he can be the biggest leader even if he is a master.


    Developed!


    With expectations for his own future, Feng Kun hoped that the warship would be faster and faster.


    It was safe all the way, because the floating warship was at high altitude and fast, even if something happened on the ground, the ship could not see it.


    In this way, at sunset, the warship entered Qingyang Prefecture, and soon appeared in Qingmu county and began to slow down.


    saw the county town of Aoki county. When he saw the white poplar, he thought, "stop in the county seat, I''ll do something,"


    is the boss. He has the final say.


    So the floating warship came to Qingmu county and hovered over it. When did such high-grade goods as floating warships appear in this small county town, all of a sudden, all the people in the whole county were shocked and looked up at the sky.


    Don''t care about these, poplar flying down, came to Mo asked martial arts school sky, Nianli observation found Mo Yuanchi, directly flew past.


    Baiyang didn''t hide his breath. Mo Yuanchi felt that someone was peeping at him at the first time. The breath of the master''s realm burst out from the room and said in a loud voice: "friends from anywhere, please show up!"


    "Master Mo, it''s me," said Bai Yang, falling from the sky.


    When Mo Yuanchi saw the poplar, he suddenly relaxed, looking at him unexpectedly: "it was Bai Shao. I don''t know why I came to see me at this time."


    I can''t come to you if I''m ok, right


    Without worrying about this, Bai Yang said with a smile: "passing by here, come and say hello, I''ll go right away, and I have to go back"


    "I''m in such a hurry, I don''t want to stay for a meal." Mo Yuanchi was shocked.


    Just now you had a look that I was here to do something. OK, Bai Yang was speechless again. He turned over his hands and handed them to Mo Yuanchi. He said, "master Mo, this is the blood tattooed sword. I have borrowed it for many days, and now I will return it to you. In addition, there is a skill that can cultivate to the peak of the great master. There is a set of sword techniques that should be suitable for you. In addition, this is a martial art The great master''s Sabre is also given to you. It''s a compensation for borrowing the blood pattern sword during this period of time "


    now the white poplar can''t use the blood stripe sword. It''s time to return to Zhao completely. In addition, the skill and long sword are obtained from the blood lotus sect. There are many similar things, so it''s OK to give some to Mo Yuanchi."How can this make" Mo Yuanchi startled.


    He is a martial arts man. He has no reason to be indifferent to martial arts and weapons, but he is embarrassed to ask for it directly.


    "Master Mo, just take it. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. If you have any difficulties, please come to me. You know where I live." Bai Yang handed three things over, turned around and left.


    He didn''t tell Mo Yuanchi about Jiang Shan and Mutong. Mo Yuanchi was old, and telling him would only make him feel sad.


    With three things, Mo Yuanchi looks at the figure of poplar rising from the sky. His expression is very complicated.


    Flying in the air, it''s easy to take out some precious things. There are also floating warships in the sky Think of the time No, not long ago, poplar was just a weak chicken that even women couldn''t beat!


    It''s changing too fast!


    Yes, when poplar came to this world, not to mention the women in this world, I''m afraid even a child may not be able to do it


    However, after a worry, the poplar returned to the warship and personally directed the way to Hulu valley. As for how much vibration the warship will bring to Qingmu County, it is not his business.


    "I''ll be there soon." looking at the direction of Hulu valley from a distance, Baiyang said to Feng Kun.


    Feng Kun is looking forward to it. When he gets to the base of poplar, he will not become the strongest fighter with his own skills. Before that, Qingmu county was just an old man who had just entered the realm of martial arts master. I can play ten!


    Hulu Valley is no longer green. Like other places, it is wrapped in white. The city wall is still lying there. In the cold wind, the mountain people in titanium armor on the wall stand guard dutifully.


    In the distance, the poplar saw the wall of the valley. When the figure appeared in the sight, his eyes could not hold any more.


    On the city wall, the kitten in a long white dress has been standing there for a long time. Her beautiful snow fox cloak has been covered with a layer of snow. She has been looking at the horizon in the distance, always watching


    On the warship, without waiting for the valley to react, there was still more than 100 li away from the valley. He rose from the sky and flew towards the valley with the fastest speed.


    Figure across the sky, a hundred miles to spend quickly, when he came to the city wall, in the face of the kitten close at hand, he was a bit at a loss.


    Guilt, love filled my heart, suddenly a little confused.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Aspen, the kitten''s expression is at a loss, and she thinks that she has a delusion. Until Baiyang stands one meter away from her and says three words that I have come back, she is sure that the young master who she cares about day and night has come back.


    Opened his mouth, the kitten can''t say a word, the tears in his eyes ran out, blurred the line of sight.


    "Good cat, I''m back, it''s all right," Bai Yang came to her side and said, just as he had done several times to wipe her tears, but he could not wipe them dry.


    Hold the kitten in your arms and hold it tightly. Poplar wants to put it into his body. His head is buried in the cat''s hair. Cat, I miss you very much


    They hugged each other tightly, feeling the temperature and taste of each other, and could not hold anything else.


    A moment later, the poplar looked up at the kitten''s eyes and said, "cat, young master, I''m hungry..."


    "I''m going to cook food for the young master right away. Soon," the kitten woke up with a start and said with remorse. It seems that it''s a huge sin not to be able to prepare food for the young master in the first time.


    "Well, let''s go back first," said the poplar, holding her by the hand, and then he took her up into the air and flew to the interior of the valley.


    As for the rest of us, besides, where is it important to get along with my cat.


    In fact, many people in the valley know that when poplar comes back, Shan Qiulin, Zhao Shi, Huzi pillar, four sisters, yinlang, Yaya, hongqiu


    Just, they saw the picture of poplars and kittens embracing each other and didn''t come out to disturb them.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the valley came back alive.


    Soon after, the floating warships appeared on the wall outside the valley.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Feng Kun looked at the valley with a smile on his face. Was this the place where Bai Shao was? With my ability, I''m afraid that in the future, in addition to being white, I''m afraid the weight of my speech is also one of the most important people.


    Just when Feng Kun had this idea in mind, he suddenly felt cold all over his body. The cold was almost cold to the bone marrow.


    A little girl like a porcelain doll appeared in front of him, standing in the air, a pair of eyes looking at him was very curious, facing the little girl''s eyes, Feng Kun''s whole body bristled with sweat.


    Sobbing


    Feng Xiaokun''s breath is very long, but don''t wait to see him.


    Then, a small red ball flew around. Feng Kun thought that the strange creature was not simple.


    Then, when he saw a disabled man in hemp clothes and black cloth belt blindfolded in the distance, the whole person was in disorder. Why are there so many monsters in this place?So I think too much


    Feng Kun warned himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The floating warship hovered on the wall of Hulu valley. Because the poplar left early, there was no leader. The people on the warship were at a loss. What should we do next?


    "Ah..."


    Blood baby Ya Ya aimed at the warship for a few eyes, and then the tender voice ah ah, a whoosh, no shadow.


    Feng Kun was startled again. He swore with all his senses that his master had cultivated. Yaya really disappeared out of thin air, just as she came out of nowhere. After all, even the great martial arts masters did not come and go.


    Then, the red ball flying around the edge flew away with a whoosh. The little silver wolf whined to chase him. The little short leg leaped and blinked hundreds of meters away


    The place where Bai Shao lives is a little What monsters are they?


    Feng Kun murmured in his heart, and then subconsciously looked at the distant standing Shan Qiulin.


    Shan Qiulin, dressed in hemp and blindfolded with black cloth, still holds a wooden sword with wormholes on it. It is a long sword with rotten wood.


    This is not the point. The point is that Shan Qiulin is standing on the snow at this time. However, he is so big that he has no weight. Standing there, the snow surface doesn''t even sink. Even Feng Kun is keen to find that there are only a few pieces of snow supporting Shan Qiulin''s whole body!


    What terrible control of one''s own strength and surroundings is required to do this? In particular, Shan Qiulin did not show a trace of true element atmosphere on his body!


    Monsters, all monsters!


    Feng Kun is a little confused at the moment. He only thinks that the water in this valley is very deep.


    However, Shan Qiulin just stood there and did not come to pay attention to them. The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing


    Like this for almost three minutes, there was a sound of foot steps coming from the wall. Feng Kun looked up and saw that he was a fierce man like an iron tower, with cold and snow-white armor and a long knife hanging from his waist.


    A dozen or so people followed this man, all of them strong as cattle.


    From these people, Feng Kun could not feel how powerful their energy fluctuations were, but these people gave them a kind of incomparably fierce and wild breath, as if waking up as a beast.


    The fierce man came to the wall, looked at Feng Kun and others and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The white poplar came back and said nothing at all and left with the kitten without any arrangement, because the people in the valley did not know what rhythm the floating warship was.


    Because of this reason, Yaya yinlang and they all came to turn around. Shan Qiulin appeared not far away. Guns with a diameter of several hundred millimeters on the mountain tops had been aimed here without the knowledge of Feng Kun and others


    "We came back with Bai Shao. My name is Feng Kun." Feng Kun immediately explained that, no matter what, he would be a colleague in the future. First, he would take a bubble and mix his face.


    Later, Shaorong Luojing and others said with embarrassment that Bai Shao came here, but Bai Shao left, which made us at a loss.


    "Come back with the young master?" The fierce man on the wall scratched his head and repeated the question.


    "Right, right," Feng Kun nodded.


    However, a man in black came out to the fierce man on the wall and said, "we are soldiers of the dynasty. We have been ordered to send Bai Shao back. Now we have been sent back. We need to go back to our command."


    "Dynasty soldiers? Then they said that they came back with the young master. What''s the situation? Tell me first, "the strong man on the wall is surrounded by a circle.".


    Feng Kunxin said that this man, your brain circuit is a little delayed. He opened his mouth and explained, "more than 100 of us came back with Bai Shao. They are soldiers of the Chen Dynasty"


    "Oh, you are not a group?" The fierce man on the wall suddenly said.


    It''s not good for me to call you brother. At last, Feng Kun felt tired and asked, "what do you call this brother? What are we going to do next? "


    The fierce man on the wall continued to scratch his head and thought for a while and said, "my name is Huzi, a captain here. Then you, ah, you should go back to report the order, and the others who follow the young master will follow me"


    this is embarrassing. The soldier heart of the Chen Dynasty said, brother, if you ask us to go in for a drink of water, will you die.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to show it. They didn''t dare to offend them. So they asked Feng Kun and others to go down and the warship went off with a whoosh.


    Almost all the people in the valley are mountain people who come out of the Mihe forest. Their life style is relatively closed. It is inevitable that they are somewhat exclusive. Moreover, the tiger is so nervous that he never wants to entertain others.


    Now I watch the floating warship go away, touch my chin and mutter that the ship will fly. When will you get one for us to play with


    Feng Kun looks up at the sky, and says that he is a special man with such a strong man. He has never seen the world? I hold back. I don''t laugh.


    Until the ship completely disappeared in the sky, Huzi looked back at Feng Kun and said, "come with me. I''ll arrange a place for you before the young master orders you to come down. Remember not to run around in the valley. If the young master is not happy, everyone will be unhappy. If the big guy is not happy, it will be easy to fight. Understand?"


    "Understand, we wait for Bai Shao to arrange," Feng Kun was depressed.Baiyang didn''t arrange them well. Their position here was a little embarrassed and said


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t know when he has left. Feng Kun takes a special look at Shan Qiulin''s place before. There is no trace on the snow. His pupil shrinks. With this hand, he knows that the blind man is an invincible master!


    Huzi took Feng Kun and others down the city wall, went to the open space in the valley and went to the residence on the side.


    On the way, Huzi found that Feng Kun glanced at himself from time to time, so he was upset and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Feng Kun was stunned and embarrassed with a smile and said: "I look at you as if you are only a martial arts master, but your breath is very strong, and I''m a little curious for a moment."


    indeed, Huzi''s true element fluctuates only in the martial arts realm. However, Feng Kun feels that the breath of Huzi makes him a little elusive, so he has to look at it more.


    As soon as tiger''s eyes brightened, he asked Feng Kun, "what''s your cultivation, man?"


    "We have eight levels of martial arts and Taoism masters. It is only a matter of time to break through the great masters," Feng Kun said with a smile.


    When he said this, he subconsciously raised his chin a little. After eight levels of martial arts master, he experienced the suffering of xuelianjiao mine cave. He could become a great master master. He really has the capital to be proud.


    "Martial master? Master, come here and do a fight when you have time. It''s so cold that it''s just time to warm up. "Huzi was so excited that he threw his broadsword into the distance and yelled at Feng Kun.


    In other words, they were just a group of mountain people. Later, they learned some skills from Baiyang, especially the thunder secret code, which was claimed to be able to jump over the level to challenge. But now Huzi and Huzi have not had a few real combat opportunities. Especially when Baiyang is not in the valley, they have been in the valley all the time. They haven''t done much since Jin was promoted to be a martial arts master. Now he has caught the opportunity.


    "Well, a fight?" Feng Kun was stunned.


    "Yes, hurry up, master Wudao. I haven''t seen it yet. Let me try your method," Huzi said with great interest.


    He is pure in mind and wants to test his own ability. He doesn''t have so many messy ideas at all.


    However, Feng Kun is different. What he thinks now is that he and others are new comers, and then Baiyang''s former subordinates will give them some power!


    "Hum, a martial arts master is trying to bully me? Feng Kun nodded to Huzi and said with a smile: "well, Bai Shao''s people must be highly skilled and open their eyes."


    Shaorong Luojing and other more than 100 mine slaves face each other. How can we do this well? Don''t be so casual, OK


    "Martial master ah, the first time facing such an expert, a little excited, then what, I came?" Huzi looked at Feng Kun rubbing his hands. His titanium armor clattered.


    "Please," Feng Kun said with a smile.


    The people around me slipped away to make way for the venue.


    "I''m coming. Get me a punch!"


    After people dodged, the tiger over there yelled.


    When he was talking, his breath changed, and a crackling sound came from his body. The electric current flashed all over his body. In the crackling sound, the electric current flowed around the tiger like a boa constrictor, reflecting him as if he had been born.


    What Huzi practiced was the secret code of thunder. Today, Huzi Zhenyuan, a martial arts master, is thunder and lightning, which has destructive power.


    In the face of this state of tiger, Feng Kun''s face immediately changed.


    Hum, his body around the hum, vigorous gas blowing thin, blowing snowflakes explosion like flying in all directions.


    The next moment, the tiger with thunder and lightning all over his body rushed to Feng Kun with a fist, and the current crackled.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the vigorous Qi of Feng Kun''s master''s state was smashed, and the whole person was beaten by tiger''s fist, and he vomited blood and flew upside down. In particular, the electric current on his body flickered from time to time, making his body paralyzed and unable to move.


    He was beaten by a tiger and flew out for dozens of meters. Lying on the snow, Feng Kun looked up at the sky with a blank face. Who am I? Where am I? What happened just now


    There tiger son put away thunder Zhenyuan, scratching his head, embarrassed to say: "this is the master? Well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t control my strength well... "


    Puff, there Feng Kun vomited blood again. Brother, I call you brother. Can you stop hitting people like this?


    My master was defeated by a martial arts master with one punch. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. He lost his face


    There were people over there who helped Feng Kun up. Huzi was embarrassed to ask, "are you OK, man?"


    Feng Kun clenched his teeth and said with a smile that was even worse than crying: "I''m fine, brother, you''re good There are so many talented people under Bai Shao. Are there many people as powerful as you here? "


    "Oh, you mean cultivation. Up to now, there are more than 300 warriors in our six thousand brothers. The rest are basically martial arts masters. I''m lazy and don''t practice much. Now the martial arts master jiujiebai doesn''t attack the master, but he goes to be promoted when he is free. Brother Zhu and brother Zhao Shi are all masters. There are more than 100 of them. Others are facing him They are trying to catch up. Brother Zhu, they always laugh that I can''t beat me. I''m so depressed... " Tiger said carelessly.Thunder secret code is only because you need to absorb the power of thunder when you are introduced. It is because no one in the world can practice it. Once it is practiced, you can enter the country very quickly. In addition, there is dragon yuan in Hulu Valley, and one by one, you can cultivate quickly.


    However, Feng Kun almost fainted after listening to tiger''s words. This valley is full of monsters. With 6000 tiger like people, doesn''t it mean that every one has the ability to kill himself with one blow?


    Monster, Bai Shao''s men are monsters, how can we live? In vain, I feel that I am one of the best in this field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    At the top of a hill on the edge of gourd Valley, elegant Pavilion stands in the snow, and the eaves are covered with crystal ice.


    The four corners of the pavilion are heated with charcoal, even if the pavilion is open on all sides, it is warm and warm.


    The kitten said that cooking for poplar is very fast. It''s really fast. In less than 20 minutes, eight dishes and one soup have been prepared and put on the table. Flying in the sky and swimming in the water, the cooking of the kitten is very delicious.


    Obviously, kittens have made great efforts in cooking.


    Sitting in the pavilion, enjoying the snow, eating exquisite dishes, warming a pot of good wine, and accompanied by a gentle and lovely kitten, Baiyang thinks that the days of immortals are just like this.


    Creak a kitten to the mouth of the wine to drink, poplar cuddled the soft kitten, stroked her hair, said: "this period of time is OK?"


    "Young master, it''s very good here. After you left that day, it''s been safe here all the time," said the kitten, leaning against the white poplar''s arms, holding out a mouthful of vegetables for him and handing it to his mouth.


    When we are with kittens, poplars are all clothes to stretch out their hands, and they hardly need to do it by themselves.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang probably understood that there was nothing to do here. It was just static dust. People like him didn''t want to threaten themselves with people they cared about. He would not do that. He would send someone to protect here secretly, so as to prevent him from jumping over the wall so that he could not get the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. However, in the end, all his calculations were just illusions.


    Bah, bah, what a dog jumps over the wall


    Kitten did not ask what happened to Baiyang after he left. What happened to Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect. It is more important than anything that poplars can return safely.


    After understanding some of the situation here, Bai Yang suddenly thought of his arrangement when he left and asked, "by the way, where is the ink painting guy?"


    "Young master, after you left that day, ink wash left to finish the task you assigned. Now it should be in Guangming state. Every time he installed something called a satellite, he would contact us through satellite signal," the kitten replied.


    "Bright state, he''s not finished yet?" The white poplar has no language to ask, just say, no wonder in the blood lotus religion when can''t contact this side, it turns out that the satellite has not been installed in place.


    "No, up to now, he has only installed more than 20. After all, he is just a Shinto realm. It''s a long way to go to the corresponding place to install it. Hum, he can''t even do the things arranged by the young master. It''s very disappointing," frowned the kitten.


    After scraping her nose, Bai Yang said with a smile: "you all said that he was only in the realm of Shinto. How long has it been? You can''t run many places at all. If you want to cover the whole territory of the Chen Dynasty, he is busy. This is not urgent. Take your time."


    "well" kitty Tiantian smiles and no longer tangles. The young master is more happy than anything.


    After eating and drinking, what did Baiyang think of and asked the cat in his arms: "cat, what state are you in now?"


    "There is no sword Scripture in practice. I''m a master now," answered kitten, without concealing anything.


    "So fast?" Baiyang is surprised. If you remember correctly, calculating the time is equivalent to a year ago. Kitty was just a village girl who didn''t even know what Wudao was.


    "It''s OK. The young master gave me kaihuiguo at the beginning, and there are such secret scripts as zhenwujiandian and Longyuan''s assistance. If you want to slow down, you can''t slow down," the kitten squinted.


    At this time, her cheeks are red, her mouth is slightly open, and her eyes are watery. Due to the dishonesty of the Aspen''s hand, she reaches into her collar and grabs a soft ball and kneads it gently


    "It''s also" poplar suddenly said, kaihuiguo ate to develop the brain, to draw inferences from one instance is leisure, practice up naturally fast.


    In fact, Baiyang also knows that kitten''s current achievements are inseparable from their own efforts. They are not like themselves and muddle along


    "The young master asked if there is anything for the kitten to do?"


    "No, I just got some storage equipment outside. If you get to the grand master''s realm, you can use the storage equipment if you release the will of martial arts"


    different from the Shinto friars, the martial arts monks cultivate the spirit and can control magic weapons. The martial arts can only use some special Shinto tools if they have condensed their martial arts will One is that.


    "I will try to be a great master earlier," said the kitten seriously.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t say anything. The great master of martial arts, how many people can''t live his life, is not so good for promotion.


    Then Bai Yang took out two pieces of jade pendant and handed it to kitten and said, "cat, you can keep these two things, and use them when you encounter life and death crisis. In the two jade pendants, Chen Yongfa''s old brother''s means are sealed. One of them is the means of attack, the other is the means of escape, which can''t be lost."


    this is what Baiyang got from Chen Yongfa, and he can''t use it very much, Actually, it''s mainly for kittens.


    "The young master needs these things more, I don''t want them," the kitten shook his head.


    "Listen, put it away"


    "but..."


    "The cat is not good!".Two people talk, drink wine, so almost two hours later, poplar almost drunk, by this time it is dark, poplar patted kitten''s buttocks, stand up, stand at the pavilion, looking at the distant night, expression is very complex.


    See poplar''s back a little lonely, kitten next to poplar heartache asked: "young master, what is the difficulty? Tell the kitten whether it''s good or not, we''ll share it together "


    the dazed poplar shakes his head and laughs:" cat, I''m ok, you go back first, get some bath water and wait for me, I''ll do something and I''ll come back soon "


    " Oh "the kitten looks at the poplar uneasily, and finally leaves obediently.


    After the kitten left, the poplar tangled again and again, and finally sighed that what should be faced should always be faced with


    Deep in the valley, at the mouth of the mountain and in the cottage, Shan Qiulin, dressed in sackcloth, was lying on a reclining chair, drinking wine and eating a piece of soy sauce meat from time to time.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin''s action of drinking a meal, chuckled: "in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep and run here for what?"


    Outside the hut, poplar weighed again and again, or walked in, sat on the side, looked at Shan Qiulin with a complicated look, did not know how to open his mouth, so he simply took out a bottle of wine to gulp.


    Feeling that poplar''s mood is not right, Shan Qiulin put down the wine jar and sat up and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m still in trouble. Although I''m holding a wooden sword, the blade is still sharp! "


    You don''t need to say more if you''re a friend. If you want to fight with someone, you''ll have to fight.


    After putting down the bottle and burping the wine, Baiyang said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK"


    "you''re insane." Shan Qiulin has no good airway and lies down. Since Baiyang says it''s OK, it''s really OK.


    After hesitation, Bai Yang looked at Shan Qiulin seriously and said, "Old Dan, I''m sorry..."


    "Why don''t you know? What''s wrong with me Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    "I met your sister Mu Tong and Jiang Shan in Xuelian Jiao, but I didn''t protect Mu Tong well," said Bai Yang with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this sentence, Shan Qiulin''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then said: "is it? What''s the matter with them?"


    He said it calmly, but the poplar could feel it. Every muscle of Shan Qiulin was tense. He didn''t feel it inside the hut. However, outside the hut, because of his emotional fluctuation, the atmosphere of the heaven and earth was very unstable, and a kind of ghostly sword spirit loomed in the void.


    Almost all the people in the valley felt the change of the breath. They looked at the direction one by one. However, no one rushed to disturb them and ordered the poplar in advance.


    "Mu Tong is dead, but I avenged her. Jiang Shan is abandoned and crazy. I''m afraid she is dead now. What happened..."


    Baiyang takes a deep breath and tells Shan Qiulin everything after meeting Mu Tong.


    After hearing this, Shan Qiulin fell into silence for a long time, but poplar could feel that he became extremely dangerous at this time.


    After a long time, Shan Qiulin breathed out a long breath and became completely calm. That kind of calm was more thorough than ever. If the former Shan Qiulin had never been in trouble, now he is completely like a pool of stagnant water, without any vitality.


    "Jiang Shan, he didn''t protect the younger martial sister. How could he treat her like that..."


    "The younger martial sister is a poor person, and the elder martial brother is all her life, but in the end, it has come to such an end..."


    "Ah..."


    After talking to himself, Shan Qiulin finally left a long sigh.


    No one can understand the bitter taste in Shan Qiulin''s heart at this time. He loves Mu Tong very much. When he put down Mu Tong, he almost put down all of his own, but now, the fate has become this way.


    After drinking a jar of wine, Shan Qiulin said to himself, "Jiang Shan deserves to die a thousand times and ten thousand times. How can he bear to betray his sister''s friendship? But I can''t hate Jiang Shan, because in that case, my younger martial sister will be unhappy. Although Jiang Shan failed her, she should be happy in the end. She has paid her life for her beloved, and she may have no regrets on her deathbed, ha... "


    Mu Tong loves Jiang Shan and his soul. Why doesn''t Shan Qiulin love Mutong to the depth?


    But the world is like this, feelings of this kind of things, not that you love can be rewarded, many times can only be helpless to miss.


    "I brought Mu Tong''s body back and gave it to you. Finally, Lao Shan, I''m really sorry that I didn''t protect Mu Tong well," sighed Bai Yang.


    Take out Mu Tong''s body and put it on the edge of Shan Qiulin. Poplar leaves the hut step by step.


    "Laobai, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all fate. It''s like Jiang Shan, younger martial sister, and so am I. It''s our destiny. It''s our destiny that the three of us will suffer a lot in this life Laobai, I want to be quiet by myself... "


    Shan Qiulin said with a smile that his smile was so bitter, so helpless, so sad


    Poplar said nothing, quit the hut and looked up at the night sky.


    Snowflakes fall one after another, the cold wind blows again and again, whose head is white, whose heart is cold, whose soul is frozen, the cold river snow, who cares about who for whom, who hurts who for whom, who thinks for whomwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    In the hut, wooden Tong is frozen and the body is lying on the ground. Shan Qiulin lives in a simple place, but there is no place for poplar.


    Mu Tong''s life is fixed at the moment when she blocks the knife for Jiang Shan. Even now, she still has a faint smile on her face.


    That smile is so happy, that smile is so free and easy, that smile is so peaceful.


    She is very young, even in terms of the age of the earth China is not really mature, but she has gone through her life, her life is very short, but so brilliant.


    After the poplar left, Shan Qiulin did not move, facing the top, there was no one to drink wine, has been drinking.


    When the wine jar was empty three times again, he sighed deeply. Then he got up and groped to the side of Mutong''s body. He gently picked it up and put it in the place where he lay before him.


    Sitting on the ground beside Mutong''s body, Shan Qiulin is silent for a long time.


    Love to the extreme is insipid, put down is persistent, sad or bitter, or helpless, when these emotions reach the extreme, the rest is just calm.


    "Xiao Tong..."


    Shan Qiulin can''t see Mu Tong''s face. He calls softly, but the people around him can''t answer any more.


    The corner of his mouth pulled, and Shan Qiulin tried to squeeze out a smile on his face. He sighed again and said to himself: "Xiaotong, I will not let you leave my side, I will not leave you, I will always accompany you, you will not be lonely again, because elder martial brother will accompany you..."


    Shan Qiulin this night has been accompanied by Mu Tong, said a lot of words, but the people around him can not respond.


    Once frozen in the bottom of his heart, the picture echoed in his mind again. When they were young, they were dependent on each other. Later, they learned art after becoming a teacher.


    Those pictures, before this for a long time, Shan Qiulin did not dare to recall, it was the most precious and beautiful period of his life.


    Now, recollection is still so beautiful, but only left endless sad helpless


    After leaving the thatched cottage, the white poplar looked at the night sky for a long time and was in a daze.


    Snowflakes falling, so beautiful, so cold.


    Light a cigarette for himself, but the poplar forgot to smoke. The smoke quickly dissipated in the cold wind, until a cigarette was burned out, he suddenly reacted.


    Walking towards the distance, feet crunching on the snow, leaving footprints quickly covered by snow.


    Mind empty, poplar walked back to their own courtyard snow at night.


    The snow around the courtyard is clean, two lanterns hang high at the door, and the soft light illuminates the small place.


    Under the lantern, the kitten stood quietly at the door, smiling and looking forward to the dark place in the distance.


    When the figure of poplar appeared in her sight, her eyes became extremely happy. She squinted like a crescent moon. She quickly stepped forward to the poplar, stroked the snow on the poplar and said, "young master, I''m ready for the bath water..."


    In the wind and snow, Baiyang stops, looks at the kitten beside him, smiles, opens his arms tightly, tightly embraces her in the bosom, the head buries in her hair, smells the kitten''s body''s smell, feels her body''s temperature, all is so precious for the poplar, so infatuated.


    In the world, many things wait until they are lost to understand how important it is. My kitten is still there, has always been, will always be, will always be!


    In my heart, poplar held the kitten more tightly.


    Baiyang''s action let the kitten some unknown, so, stupefied for a moment, he leaned against the poplar''s arms, slightly closed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "Cat, I''m ok, let me hold you," the poplar whispered.


    Kitten don''t know what''s wrong with poplar. She doesn''t ask. She whispers, leans on Poplar''s arms and closes her eyes.


    In the wind and snow, they hugged each other tightly, and the cold wind and snow could not disperse the warmth between them.


    After half an hour, they were almost covered with snow. The poplar raised his head and led the cat''s hand to the yard. Neither of them spoke.


    Silence is better than sound


    Back in the courtyard, the kitten serves the white poplar to wash and gargle. Her movements are gentle, meticulous and meticulous. Even her manner and action have made serving Baiyang the most important thing in her life.


    From the beginning to the end, poplar said nothing, but his sight did not leave the kitten''s face.


    Kitten doesn''t know what Baiyang has gone through, but she can feel it. Her young master''s eyes are full of himself at this time. She feels very happy and happy.


    After washing up, the kitten puts on the clothes for Baiyang, which is caused by his mind. He takes the cat''s hand and goes to the bedroom and says, "cat, sit down"


    blinking, the kitten sits down obediently and sits on the dresser beside him.


    Gazing at the kitten under the lamp, Bai Yang picked up an eyebrow pencil on the dresser and said, "don''t move the cat, master help you with your eyebrows"


    "young master..." The kitten wants to get up, but she doesn''t move when she sees the look of Bai Yang''s firm expectation.Poplar carefully help kitten eyebrow top, very serious, meticulous, and even the technique makes countless women blush.


    Kitten was born beautiful, when Baiyang finished her make-up, it was more beautiful.


    "My cat is so beautiful, it is the most beautiful in the world, there is no one that can be replaced." staring at the cat''s face, the poplar could not see enough and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, the kitten felt that even if he died immediately, he had no regrets. The word "young master" came out from the bottom of his heart. He was very light and light. He was full of happiness and gently leaned against the poplar''s arms.


    Two people hugged each other again, no one spoke, quietly, quietly, the taste of happiness flowing.


    Finally, poplar slowly gets up and leads the kitten to the bed. The closer you get, the redder the kitten''s cheek


    This night, poplar just hugged the kitten to sleep, and kept holding it for fear that she would suddenly leave. The cat was funny. The young master seemed to be a little child. However, he was so attached to himself that he was really good


    The experience of the three people in Tongjiang mountain, a forest in Shanqiu, has greatly touched the poplar, which can not be described by words.


    The next day, poplar opened his eyes and saw the kitten''s bright big eyes staring at himself.


    With a smile, he said, "good morning, cat"


    "young master, it''s not too early," she said with some embarrassment.


    Originally wanted to quietly get up to help Baiyang cook the food, but poplar put his arm around her waist and moved gently. The sleeping poplar frowned in panic, and the kitten trembled in his heart, so he did not move, waiting for poplar to wake up.


    Next two people get up, kitten to serve poplar wash gargle, cook for him, from beginning to end, poplar is not separated, has been accompanied by her side.


    After dinner, poplar heart moved, pulling the kitten to the door of the yard.


    Open the door, single autumn stands outside the door, still dressed in hemp, still black cloth with blindfold, still a face calm.


    Feeling the poplar coming out, Shan Qiulin said quietly, "Laobai, I want to make a coffin for Xiaotong with the pith in the cave!"


    The so-called pith is the kind of emerald green crystal that produces Longyuan. It is a kind of extremely precious thing. Although it can''t compare with Fengxue, jinlongxuemu, it is also a rare natural material and treasure.


    "Good," poplar replied without hesitation.


    Cut a piece from the pith that produces Longyuan. I don''t know if poplar will destroy the breeding of Longyuan. It doesn''t matter.


    He originally wanted to give the coffin to Shan Qiulin, but after thinking about it, he did not open his mouth. Shan Qiulin wanted to bury Mu Tong. Bai Yang felt that he should not do anything unnecessary.


    "Thank you very much," Shan Qiulin nodded and went deep into the valley.


    Cutting a piece from a whole pith didn''t destroy the formation of Longyuan. Shan Qiulin made a coffin with his own hands. There was not so much carving, and the coffin was very simple.


    There is no loud and loud crying. In the calm, poplar and kitten quietly watch Shan Qiulin bury Mutong.


    At the edge of Shan Qiulin''s thatched cottage in the deep valley, Shan Qiulin uses his hands to pick up the ice and snow, dig up the soil, bury Mu Tong, and build a small tomb pile with the soil in his hand.


    There is no monument, just a small solitary grave. Baiyang knows that Mu Tong''s everything is deep in the heart of Qiulin, and the tombstone is meaningless.


    When Shan Qiulin closed the lid of the coffin at that moment, poplar will never forget Shan Qiulin''s bitter mouth.


    The new grave stands well, poplar single autumn forest kitten three people stand in front of the grave, no one speaks.


    Kitten tightly holds the poplar''s hand, the whole person is shaking, the eyes are full of crystal clear tears.


    Mu Tong, Jiang Shan and Shan Qiulin are involved in the dispute between them. She also understands why Bai Yang behaves like that after leaving yesterday.


    Young master is afraid of losing me


    "Young master, kittens will never leave you!" This is the way in the cat''s heart.


    Three people stand in front of the grave, no one speak, let the cold wind whistling, snow falling.


    Snow has not covered the little mound, floating around, as if also in the sad dance.


    Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable, thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to talk about desolation


    At this moment, Baiyang thought of this Chinese poem, but everything, just no place to talk about desolation.


    "Lao Bai, help me. Xiaotong used to love beautiful flowers. I want her to have flowers with her in her sleep," Shan Qiulin suddenly said.


    "Good" poplar answers simply and simply.


    The next moment, in the cold wind, the flowers and plants on the soil grow rapidly, and then one after another unknown wild flowers bloom to decorate the solitary grave and sway in the cold wind.


    "Xiaotong, you see, this is your favorite flower, which is the beauty you have been longing for. Even if there are too many disappointments in the world, at this moment, you are no longer alone, there are flowers with you, and your senior brother has always been with you..." Shan Qiulin, standing in front of the grave, whispered softly that his steps never meant half separation.Single autumn stands in the snow, snow-white long hair flying, I do not know whether it is snow white or cold hair.


    I can''t bear to disturb, but I can''t bear to leave.


    "Young master, the cat must live for a long time and live longer than the young master, so that the young master will not be sad after the cat dies"


    away from the lonely grave, the kitten said silently in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    No matter what happens, the living people will continue to live. Time will not stop because of someone or something.


    The cold wind is still, the snow is flying, and the weather in the alien world is getting colder and colder.


    The river is frozen, the world is vast, and the snow is thick. The place is several meters deep. In such weather, it is difficult for ordinary people to go out in such a weather.


    Some time ago, the Chen Dynasty was in a state of chaos, and now it is snowing heavily. Ordinary people''s lives are becoming more and more difficult. Freezing and starving have happened from time to time.


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    In these days, baiyangli has done some things as far as he can.


    It may be a disaster for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for martial artists. Baiyang ordered the guards of 3000 martial arts masters in the valley to go out. A thousand people were responsible for cutting firewood in the Mihe forest across the river and distributing firewood to some affected ordinary families around Deyang town. One thousand people went to get through the frozen roads, and the other one thousand people took care of the valley The stored food was distributed.


    Poplar can not do much, settled in the gourd Valley, can only benefit this side.


    In these days, poplar and kitten are inseparable, almost everywhere together, the stickiness can only be described as glue like paint.


    Every day, poplar will go to see Shan Qiulin, but he is still like that. In addition to the poplar can say a few words to him, others will not even have an expression when they go to Shan Qiulin.


    He has been guarding the edge of Mutong''s solitary grave, drinking and saying something to himself. He is very calm. He can''t see the slightest sadness on his face, but the more so, the more people feel sad.


    Baiyang probably knows that unless something has to happen, I''m afraid Shan Qiulin will not leave Mutong Gufen 100 meters away in this life!


    As Shan Qiulin said, he will always accompany Mu Tong, always accompany


    No matter who is, after understanding Shan Qiulin''s heavy promise, he will be oppressed and unable to breathe. The persistent guard is too heavy.


    I don''t know when to start. There is no need for anyone to go there except for the poplar. Maybe it''s for fear of disturbing Shan Qiulin, or for other reasons.


    Even blood baby Yaya, silver wolf and red ball will not go to that place


    In the pavilion on the edge of the gourd Valley, the cold wind howls around, but the pavilion is warm and warm.


    The kitten is sewing on the edge. From time to time, she looks up at the poplar, smiles happily, and lowers her head to continue sewing clothes.


    Poplar from time to time to drink a good wine, but eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Next to him, a piece of animal skin was spread out in the air. The simple lines on it outlined a rough map. There was no text to explain it, so I couldn''t understand what the meaning was.


    This map of animal skin is the one that poplar turned out from the ring of static dust storage. After several days of research, we have not found out why.


    On the other side of the poplars, a jade pendant the size of a baby''s palm floats in the air, with light shining out. It evolves into a concentrated three-dimensional map of vast mountains and rivers.


    The jade pendant was bought by Baiyang from the forbidden martial Hall of the Chen Dynasty. It records all the maps of the whole Chen Dynasty. Holding the jade pendant, the martial arts can activate the map by inputting the true Qi, and the power of the spirit and soul of the Shinto monk can also view the map.


    This map was drawn by the Chen Dynasty emperor qintianjian Shendao friars monitoring the world. After it was inspired, it was a three-dimensional map, which was even easier and clearer than the electronic map on the other side of the earth.


    After all, even now, the means on the other side of the earth can not clearly show a stone on the map.


    The territory of the Chen Dynasty is too large and the territory is too vast. Even if you look at the map, you will be shocked.


    He looked at the map and wanted to find something similar to the animal skin map on the map of the Chen Dynasty. He was very curious about what there was in the map marked by Jingchen.


    However, the map on the animal skin was too simple, and there was no text introduction. Even Baiyang thought that the place marked on the animal skin map was not big at all, perhaps equivalent to a county or a little larger on the earth.


    In this way, it is difficult for him to find a similar place on the broad map of the Chen Dynasty. He does not even know whether the animal skin map records a certain place within the territory of the Chen Dynasty


    Constantly check the map of the Chen Dynasty, and a state capital within the territory of the mountains and rivers to see again, poplar rubbed the eyebrows and sighed, still can not find a similar place.


    I can''t shake my head on the computer. I can''t take a look at the map.


    He put the map of the animal skin and the map of the Chen Dynasty into the computer, and compared it with the program. But after a few days, there was still no result.


    "In this way, there are only two possibilities. First, the fur map does not mark a certain place in the territory of the Chen Dynasty. Second, the time of this map is too long, so that the mountains and rivers have changed, and even the procedures can not be compared..."


    He said to himself that the inside of poplar was like a cat''s scratch. He was really curious about where the map indicated.The kitten''s moist eyes looked at the poplar, cleverly tied a knot on the silk thread, twisted its tongue and bit off the silk thread. Then she stood up and said, "young master, would you like to try this suit? If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it."


    after hearing the words, Baiyang laughed, put aside his troubles, stood up and opened his hands and said, "OK"


    no matter what''s on the map, where is his daughter-in-law It''s important to have a heart to heart.


    After serving Baiyang, she put on her new clothes. The kitten took a step back and looked at it. She frowned slightly and said, "it seems that the waist is a little bigger. I have to try it before I know. I will change it again..."


    The white poplar with a smile on his face heard the speech and was stunned. Suddenly, he hugged the kitten and kissed him and said, "the cat is really a word that wakes up the man in the dream!"


    "Ah?" Kittens don''t know why.


    Shaking his head, poplar looked at her and asked, "cat, it must be boring to stay in the valley all the time, or shall we go out for a walk?"


    "It''s not boring. As long as the young master is there, the kittens are very happy. But where do you want to go? Can you take the kitten with you The kitten blinked at the poplar and expected.


    After the sad scene a few days ago, she didn''t want to be separated from poplar.


    "I''ll always take you here, no matter where I go," Bai Yang said vaguely, and then said, "I don''t know where I''m going. It''s a pity if I don''t go out and visit the beautiful mountains and rivers"


    "well, I''ll go wherever the young master goes." the kitten will take himself with him after listening to Bai Yang, so happy that he can''t find the north.


    With a smile, Bai Yang said: "it should not be too late. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. We''ll go to Yunzhou to have a look. LAN Shuang''s letter says that they have followed the army there, and will fight against the Canglang Dynasty at any time, just to see if we can help them."


    Yunzhou was originally the territory of the Chen Dynasty, but now half and the vast northern territory has fallen into In the hands of the Canglang Dynasty, Xue Wufeng, the leader of the gain rebellion, turned to the Canglang Dynasty. The territory controlled by Xue Wufeng naturally became the Canglang Dynasty.


    Today, the situation there is very tense and the army is gathering, which will lead to a great war between countries at any time.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare for it. There may be a war at any time there. I have to take more people to avoid accidents." the kitten said, and could not wait to prepare.


    Baiyang didn''t stop him, just followed the kitten and watched her arrange the trip.


    Before the kitten inadvertently said a word to remind poplar, clothes fit not fit, only try to know, the same truth can be extended to the map.


    I don''t know when it was recorded on the animal skin map. With the means of the world destroying mountains and rivers all the time, landform change is inevitable. Only by walking around in person may we find the right place.


    Obviously, it''s an act of looking for a needle in a haystack to take a chance, but poplar doesn''t care. The main purpose is to accompany the kitten out for a walk.


    The trip kitten seems very happy, all kinds of busy, in fact, are around poplar in preparation.


    For example, when you go out, you should wear clothes, such as pots and pans, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. You can make food for the poplar at any time. For example, for the sake of the safety of the poplar, you must bring


    The four sisters are going to go with them. The blood baby, the silver wolf and the red ball will naturally come together. Then the kitten is going to let Zhao Shi take all the martial arts masters in the valley and 3000 martial masters to protect them


    Poplar sweat, finally advised the kitten, go out to play just, do not need to be so loud.


    Then the number of people who went out was determined. The four sisters, xueyingyaya, yinlanghongqiu, Huzi Zhaoshi and ten martial arts masters who practiced the secret code of thunder.


    Feng Kun and his entourage were not among the entourage. Although they had been accepted by the valley side, Huzi said that the people who fell down with one punch were not enough to protect the young master''s safety.


    Do I need your protection? The poplar is speechless


    Deep in the valley, in Shan Qiulin''s cottage, poplar and he drink quietly, without much communication.


    "Really not going out for a walk?"


    After drinking several jars of wine, the poplar looks complicated.


    Shan Qiulin shook his head calmly and said, "I''m afraid Xiaotong will be alone, so I won''t go there. By the way, Laobai, if you want to go out and play, you can help me collect flowers and grass seeds along the way. Xiaotong likes beautiful flowers best"


    he opened his mouth, and then he sighed, nodded and said, "I will"


    "thank you, and then you can go and play. Here are some "I" Shan Qiulin said calmly and began to drink again.


    Although he knew that Shan Qiulin would not leave, Bai Yang still came to have a try. He was still young. If he lived in seclusion in the valley in the future, his life would be too miserable.


    Finally get the answer, poplar can only leave.


    The next morning, the poplar leaves Hulu valley with his party. There is no specific planning along the way. The destination is to go to Yunzhou on his back.


    They didn''t rush to get on the road, because the snow was freezing and the carriage was difficult to walk. They all chose to walk, and each one was highly skilled. They could go anywhere they wanted. Without the burden of the carriage, it was more convenientwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The vast world, snow covered rivers and mountains, beautiful picture, but no matter how beautiful the scenery will be tired.


    Walking through the vast land, poplars walk and stop, accompanied by beauty. It''s not boring to travel all the way. In particular, the three little guys, Yaya, yinlang, hongqiu, make some funny things from time to time on the way, leaving countless laughter.


    "Young master, you can see Qingyang City by climbing over the mountain in front of you," Zhao Shi reports from the front.


    This is the fifth day after the poplar and others left Hulu valley. They have passed through more than ten cities and traveled thousands of miles to Qingyang City.


    Qingyang City is the capital of Qingyang Prefecture. Its prosperity ranks first in the whole Chen Dynasty. The permanent population of Qingyang City alone is over 100 million. It is a city that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "let''s go and have a look at the thrilling posture of Xiong Cheng, the capital of the state. By the way, we can have a taste of the delicious food here."


    "we''ve seen a few xiongcheng cities along the way. It''s probably that," Hu Zi muttered, running ahead to lead the way.


    They did not take the official road, but walked through the wilderness to enjoy the primitive natural scenery.


    In front of the mountain stands a thousand feet, covered with white snow, like a giant of ice and snow. It is difficult for the ape to climb the cliff, so it is magnificent.


    "Cat and I will wait for you on the top of the mountain first," said Bai Yang with a smile. He lifted up the cat''s waist and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Zhao Shi and others looked at each other for a quick catch-up, the figure in the mountains tengna, blinking away.


    "Ah..." The tender voice reverberated between heaven and earth, and the figure of blood baby Ya twinkled around Zhao Shi and them, as if urging them to hurry up.


    For this, Zhao Shi and others are very helpless. Young master can fly, can we compare them? However, each of them has a lot of skills, and the dangerous mountain in the valley can not stop them.


    On the top of the mountain, poplars with kittens come here, leaving Zhao Shi and others far behind at the foot of the mountain.


    "Young master, look, Qingyang City, what a magnificent city!" Leaning in the arms of poplar, the kitten looked at the distance with a shocked face.


    Rao is that they have seen many cities along the way, but compared with the huge city on the earth ahead, they are not enough to see.


    Poplar nods, Rao is to see a lot of big scenes, to see the distant city is also very surprised.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the vast land, a xiongcheng stands, the city wall is hundreds of feet high, extending from left to right without seeing the end, like a giant dragon lying on the earth.


    The surface of the wall, which is built of black and blue stones, seems to be telling an old story.


    Through the city wall forward, you can see countless huge buildings in the city, either magnificent, or exquisite, or crude. Each building alone will explode the so-called landmark buildings on the other side of the earth!


    In that huge city, there are huge floating boats flying along specific routes, huge birds flying in the sky, and floating islands in the sky


    This is what the fantasy world should have!


    In his heart, Bai Yang marvels that if the filmmakers on the other side of the earth come here, what special effects do you want? If you just carry the camera to shoot a random shot, you can take it to show and deceive a huge amount of wealth.


    Touch chin, poplar heart move, oneself also can do so?


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was unreliable. It was not a problem for him to audit the release. The problem is that this is all real pictures. As long as you are not a fool, you can see it. How can you explain it to people who have grown up in scientific and technological civilization?


    In fact, he had this idea since he came to the world, and it was because of this that he did not take action.


    Put aside the messy ideas in his mind, Bai Yang takes out a tablet computer, points on the camera function, and controls the flying around to shoot.


    "Cat, kiss one," said poplar, holding the kitten''s waist, gnawing as he spoke.


    Bai Yang has done a lot of similar things along the way. Every time he goes to a memorable place, he will record it with a camera, so the mobile hard disk is filled with two.


    A deep kiss, the kitten''s face red against the poplar, some smoked ran, the whole person seems to be drunk the same.


    A slight footstep sound sounded, and Zhao Shi and they went up the mountain one after another.


    Baiyang turned to look at it and asked in dismay, "where is the tiger?"


    "Young master, the tiger is at the foot of the mountain. That guy is curious and thief. He doesn''t try hard to cultivate himself. He drags his back all the way." Zhao Shi shakes his head and says helplessly.


    "Then wait for him," Bai Yang shrugged.


    Hu Zi''s curiosity is not a matter of a day or two. Bai Yang estimates that he can''t change his life. He wants to understand everything and it''s reasonable to delay his practice.


    At the foot of the mountain, Huzi got up from a snow pit and scratched his head wordlessly. So, go on climbing.


    Before he saw that all the people had surpassed him, he was in a hurry, so he asked the silver wolf to discuss whether he could take him up. As a result, the silver wolf patted it with one paw. Could you ride the wolf? Only the young master has this qualification!When Huzi finally climbed to the top of the mountain, and before he could catch his breath, Bai Yang ordered him to go down the mountain to Qingyang. So, keep up


    Qingyang City is too big. Of course, there are more than one entrance on each wall. In fact, there is an entrance and exit tens of miles apart. Each entrance has three huge openings, and there are many pedestrians in each door.


    Although the snow has frozen the world, the city has a large number of people, and the consumption of each day can be frightening. Various business travelers gather from all directions to transport a large amount of materials. Especially in this snowy weather, the price is quite high, which makes some businessmen make a lot of money.


    They came to Qingyang City, the largest entrance and exit in this direction, which is the main gate.


    There are three openings in the main gate, such as the mouth of a beast, especially the one in the middle, which is one hundred and thirty meters high, just like the gate of heaven!


    Standing thousands of meters away from the main gate of Qingyang, the poplar looks around slightly and takes a breath. It seems that there is still a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Qingyang City, should have experienced a fierce war not long ago. There are dark blood traces in the mottled traces on the wall. The army guarding the city still looks like a knife, and there is no slackness.


    It is estimated that the disaster brought about by the blood lotus sect, but fortunately, it is all over, so is the way in Poplar''s heart.


    Although poplar and others are still thousands of meters away from the main gate, there are so many pedestrians on the road, and there is no specialization. They march with the crowd and queue into the city.


    Although they are quite a number of people, they are not very impressive compared with the caravan with tens of people and hundreds of people.


    "Young master, what are you looking for?"


    Kitten found that the closer to the city wall, the more Populus looked around, so he asked curiously.


    "I''m looking for trouble No, according to common sense, there must be dandies galloping at the gate of a city. However, I haven''t seen the kitten "..."


    Young master, where do you come from?


    On the edge, Zhao Shi opened his mouth and said, "young master, it is a rule of the dynasty that horses should not run wild within ten miles of the city. Fighting is forbidden to avoid hurting the poor people. Otherwise, the forbidden martial arts hall will come forward, ranging from imprisonment to interrogation."


    a little surprised, Bai Yang said in astonishment: "brother Zhao, do you even know this?"


    "I don''t know how to read.


    Bai Yang shrugs his shoulders and does not agree. Brother Zhao, you are still too ideal. The so-called law is only used to restrict ordinary people. Do you really think that people with a future will take it seriously?


    There was no accident. They entered the city smoothly.


    Just through the city gate, appeared in front of them is a kilometer wide street, has extended to the horizon in general, on both sides of the street a variety of high-rise buildings, some straight into the sky.


    Come is come, poplar also did not have a plan, ask the kitten on the side: "cat, what to do next?"


    Knowing that his young master has always had a indifferent attitude towards life, the kitten laughed and said, "young master, don''t you say you want to taste the delicious food of Qingyang? Why don''t you go to the biggest restaurant in Qingyang? "


    "It''s such a happy decision," said the poplar with a silent ring and a finger in front.


    His voice was not loud, but it was not small. Many passers-by heard him and looked at them with strange eyes, as if he were saying that you still want to go to the biggest restaurant.


    However, no one came out to sneer. Well, the quality is very high.


    It''s also true that there are so many brain damage in the world. I''m full all day. I''m just wandering around to make people uncomfortable, right


    I don''t know where the biggest restaurant is. It''s easy to do. Just ask someone. Huzi volunteered to take the job.


    Soon Huzi came back and said, "young master, the biggest restaurant in Qingyang is there!"


    With that, Huzi pointed to the void ahead.


    In front of the void, a floating island with a diameter of about one kilometer is suspended in the void, surrounded by misty clouds. Flowers are blooming on it, and pavilions and pavilions are looming, which looks like a paradise of immortals.


    "Just go there," said the white poplar, and then curiously asked, "that island is so high, what do ordinary people want to do


    Obviously, Huzi inquired clearly and said, "this restaurant has a reception desk below, which provides service up there"


    "where is it? Let''s go and have a look at it.


    Huzi led the way and arrived at the destination in an hour. This city is too big.


    On the street, a 100 meter high building occupies nearly a kilometer area alone. The building itself is not so large. Most of such a large area is open space.


    In front of the building, there is a memorial archway tens of meters high, on which the three characters "ethereal tower" are written.


    "The ethereal building, floating island floating in the void, take the meaning of cloud ethereal?" Poplar took a look and took the lead to the gate of the archway.


    However, they were stopped. A young man in green came out and asked politely, "are you going to enter the ethereal building?"


    "This is no nonsense," said Bai Yang."Do you have VIP certificates?" Xiaosi asked politely.


    "No, no, I still need a membership card to come here together?" The white poplar continued to be speechless.


    What''s the membership card? Xiaosi didn''t understand it. He said politely and patiently: "excuse me, everyone. If there is no VIP Certificate in this ethereal building, you can''t go in. How many of you go to other places?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Xiaosi''s attitude is good and his words are decent. He doesn''t sneer or look down on others. In short, he embodies the good professional ethics of the No.1 restaurant in Qingyang City.


    he said that there are so many big shop bullying things happening in the world, and any business development needs word-of-mouth.


    Therefore, the so-called VIP certificate is the rule to enter this ethereal building. Bai Yang understands that he is not a man of mischief. He is not allowed to go without VIP certificate.


    Just as Baiyang was about to move to another place, the cat on the edge pulled the corner of Baiyang''s coat and said, "young master, why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    tiger son, they do not care, not making noise on the side. Anyway, Yang Yang has the final say, eating everything, and not filling his stomach. The food of the house is not worth eating, and it can also grow two heads.


    Therefore, they are simple and honest. If they are the guards of other people, they will cry out.


    After looking at the kitten and the gate of the ethereal building, Bai Yang felt that he would have a meal here today. He said that he would come here to eat, but let the kitten down. What''s the matter, right.


    Then the white poplar politely asked Xiaosi: "this little brother, what kind of VIP certificate do you need to obtain?"


    If money can be used to solve the problem, it is not called a matter


    "This..." Xiaosi was in a dilemma and hesitated not to know how to open his mouth.


    As a doorkeeper, he is not very clear about how to issue VIP vouchers in restaurants, so he mumbles and doesn''t know how to explain.


    At the moment, there were several waves of people around. They stopped at the door and looked at them curiously, but they didn''t say anything.


    Or that sentence, nothing like to jump out to others to find uncomfortable brain damage, after all, is not so easy to encounter.


    Baiyang saw it clearly. All the people who went in showed a kind of palm sized card to other Xiaosi. After five waves of people entered, four waves showed silver cards and one wave showed gold cards. However, the treatment of those who showed gold cards was much better.


    Tut, what kind of membership card? Oh, no, VIP certificate is also graded


    "What''s going on here?"


    They stayed for a while. They didn''t leave or go in. While being concerned, they also attracted the attention of the restaurant. A middle-aged man in black came here to inquire about the situation.


    Xiao Si relieved and explained to the middle-aged man in Black: "deacon, these guests want to go in for dinner, but they don''t have VIP certificates"


    obviously, this often happens. The middle-aged man in black nodded to understand Xiao Si''s words, and then stepped forward and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. We only receive guests with VIP certificates in the ethereal building So if you don''t have a certificate, how about moving to another place? I don''t think other restaurants in Qingyang City will let you down. "


    this is comfortable to hear. Although they refuse to enter, they have a very good attitude. No matter who it is, they can''t find a reason to get angry.


    People are mutual. Since other people''s attitude is OK, Bai Yang also laughs: "this deacon has invited me. When I first came to Qingyang, I heard that Tianmiao restaurant is the best restaurant. So I want to taste the food and wine of your restaurant. However, there is no VIP certificate to enter. Since it is a restaurant, it is natural to open the door to meet guests, but there are rules in your place. We are not breaking the rules How can I get your VIP voucher


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. If the attitude of the ethereal building is bad, poplar is likely to do something. However, people have a good attitude, so there is no way but to follow the rules.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, the manager in Black said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to get VIP certificates. As the first restaurant in Qingyang, I receive all the officials and nobles or martial arts and Shinto masters..."


    Speaking of this, the black steward laughs but does not speak. The meaning is very clear. If you do not have the status, strength and status, you should leave by yourself, so that everyone will not look good.


    Bai Yang understood and asked, "what about the details?"


    The deacon in black says that I have made it clear that you are from the countryside, so why do you feel uncomfortable? However, he said with a kind smile: "if you are a martial Taoist monk, we can give you VIP certificates free of charge. If you are a king''s official, forget it. I don''t think you want to look like people from the government"


    I heard that Fang''s words, Baiyang almost rolled his eyes. According to your rules here, it''s so strict. In fact, this is the threshold?


    Then he turned to the tiger and said, "show me a hand!"


    Baiyang is very worried. You can''t see that there are more than ten martial arts masters in our group? What eye power? This is


    In fact, it can''t be blamed. Xiaosi is just an ordinary person. As for the deacon in black, he is just a small leader who is responsible for reception. Although he has accomplishments, he is just a new warrior. He has a fart vision.


    The tiger on the edge got the permission of the poplar and said, "well, young master, you can take good care of it, and you will not be disgraced if you keep it."


    then the guy looked left and right, and there was nothing to show. Well, the gate archway of the ethereal building is good, just it!He walked over, exhaled and opened his voice. One punch hit, one blow, one sound burst, and one clattered sound. Well, tiger, this guy, knocked down the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. The gate of the ethereal building was demolished, so a group of people gathered around to watch the fun.


    The tiger''s heart was big, and he didn''t feel anything. In the dust, he scratched his head and looked at the poplar and said, "young master, how about this hand? The door of his house is so unsound that I can''t stand a blow. "


    the white poplar covered his face and wanted to kick him to death. Well, what are you going to do to tear down the door? It''s impossible to connect the ground. I have to carry the pot


    "If I say it was just an accident, do you believe it? "I really don''t mean to do things." Bai Yang looks at the opposite deacon in black and tangles.


    The deacon in black, with his face twitching, looked at the collapsed gate not far away, took a step back and looked at the poplar and said, "I see, everybody, take down the sign of my ethereal building. This is a prepared one. Why bother us servants?"


    Well, it''s hard to wash the Yellow River, so Baiyang looks at each other and says, "how about this? We really don''t come to do things. Please ask your boss to come out and I''ll explain to him in person"


    at this time, the gentle kitten beside Baiyang stands by Baiyang''s side, half step forward slightly, with a sharp breath on her body, which makes her feel unfriendly Approaching.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my ethereal building?" A sharp voice came, followed by a black sound shadow flying from the front building, standing in front of the poplar more than ten meters away, sharp glance.


    Master of martial arts, Baiyang can see the cultivation realm of the other side at a glance.


    It is said that there is such a master sitting in this ethereal building.


    This matter makes, just want to eat a meal, where to come from these messy things, poplar looked at each other with a bitter smile and said: "I said this is a misunderstanding you believe?"


    "Misunderstanding? Good. I''ll misunderstand it too. "The other party looked at the destroyed gate and sneered.


    Speaking, the other side''s figure flashed, five fingers such as hook toward the poplar throat, sharp and extraordinary.


    A trace of cold killing in kitten''s eyes flashed. Once the opponent''s hand fell on his own young master, he would be dead or disabled. Damn it!


    However, before waiting for the kitten to release his hand, Huzi roared and grasped the grass in the tone of poplar''s usual speech, and his figure rushed forward like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He punched his fist on the opponent''s arm with a fist, which made the opponent''s arm into a crushing fracture. He reached out to grab the other party''s shoulder and slammed it into the ground Strong vibration, bluestone floor cracks extended more than 10 meters.


    One foot will step on the other side at the foot, the tiger said: "dare to kill my young master, how do you want to die?"


    All this happened so fast that the people around the theatre didn''t respond. The violence of the tiger shocked the whole world. Where did the barbarians come from?


    To be honest, all the people around were scared. Some people in Qingyang City dare to tear down the gate of the ethereal building. They dare not to say that they dare to hurt others. They want to be rude!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, hundreds of people in black appeared around the poplar, surrounded by them, with sharp eyes, at least the accomplishments of the warrior realm.


    At this time, the man in black, who was trampled by tiger, vomited blood and yelled in horror: "who are you? This is the jade family''s property. Tear down the gate and slap people in the face. All of you don''t want to walk out of Qingyang City alive!"


    The other side of this sentence, poplar eyes a cold, almost fried hair!


    Look up at the sky, speechless sigh, mother sell batch, just want to eat a meal, this all what matter?


    Turning hands, a leather sofa appeared, poplar lying down, asked the tiger stepped on the person: "misty building is jade industry, which jade home?"


    "Hum, which jade family is there in Qingyang City? Let them go, or... " At this time, there are people in the crowd surrounded by poplar and others.


    Squinting, Baiyang said, "Yujia? What a great prestige. He said that we couldn''t leave Qingyang City alive. I wanted to see how capable Yu Cangsong was. It was a misunderstanding. The reason was that we should make amends and make compensations. All of these are natural. I will not embarrass you. Go and inform Yu Cangsong to come. I will let him explain to me personally that "all of us can''t leave alive What does Qingyang City mean


    Baiyang''s words can be heard all around. Who is this person? He calls the name of Yu Cangsong, the leader of the jade family in Qingyang City. Instead of saying it, he wants the other party to explain in person. What do you want to do?


    "You want to die!" The people who surrounded them stopped working. A roar rang out, and a group of people besieged them.


    "All dry down, I''ll wait for jade Cangsong to explain to me!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Shi and his family rushed out of the sheep, crackling, and lying on the ground.


    It''s not that Baiyang wants to lose his temper and eat a meal. It doesn''t matter. Huzi accidentally opened the door of your house. It''s a misunderstanding. If you accompany me with a smile, I won''t say a word. However, you threaten all of us not to walk out of Qingyang alive?


    The kitten is around. Not long ago, she witnessed the impact of Mu Tong''s death on Shan Qiulin. The sadness still lingers in her heart. Bai Yang can''t imagine what she would become if she were killed.This group of servants, relying on the prestige of the Yu family, always act like "I''m going to kill your whole family." it makes Bai Yang very angry and threatens me. But you include my cat. It''s not over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The gate of the ethereal building collapsed, and the guards of the surrounding building lay on the ground, all broken bones and broken tendons.


    The wounded guard of the ethereal building was as silent as a cold cicada. The people who came to make trouble were too fierce. There were more than 100 people, most of them were martial arts masters, but they could face up to a dozen people. They were forced to lie down and blink their eyes. Where are the group of cross river dragons from?


    Around countless people watching, far away standing in the distance, the heart of the matter is about to happen, some people dare to openly against the jade family, live impatiently?


    As a person in Qingyang City, it is clear how terrible the jade family is. The master of the jade family, Yu Cangsong, is the master of the martial arts school. He is also the leader of the forbidden martial hall in the state capital. There are numerous experts in the forbidden martial arts hall, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Not to mention that, Yu Cangsong''s eldest son, martial arts master''s cultivation, which was nothing, but he is still Qingyang Prefecture Town, which is amazing. How old is Qingyang? As the highest officials, the state and town can not be too powerful to cover the sky!


    In Qingyang City, there are no so-called four big families and three main gates. The jade family is the only one. It is estimated that none of the other forces combined are the dishes of the jade family. In the face of such a terrorist force, it''s hard to live impatiently when someone actually comes to visit and slap in the face?


    Especially the people who came to make trouble even threatened to ask Yu Cangsong, the owner of the jade family, to come to explain in person. Many people laughed. Who do you think you are?


    No matter what others think of Baiyang, he sits at the gate of the misty building and waits for Yu Cangsong to give him an explanation in person. The people of the Yu family threaten that they can''t or leave Qingyang City. It''s not over!


    Many things in the world are so wonderful, originally fart big things, but finally make a hair out of control.


    Huzi is a man of simple nature, which is due to his personality. Even if he eats kaihuiguo, it is not easy to use it. After all, his IQ and EQ are different. He tore down the door of others without any idea, which makes Bai Yang embarrassed. This is to find trouble for him. He can''t help it. His own people are the back of the pot.


    However, the servants of the jade family are almost the same. They should make good compensation. The attitude of the white poplar is there, but relying on the prestige of the jade family, they threaten that people can''t walk out of Qingyang alive. This is not to find trouble for the master.


    So, fart big things are so inexplicably big


    The kitten stands beside the poplar and looks at the people lying on the floor of the misty building. They want to kill their young masters. Damn it! No matter what reason, dare to do something to your own young master is damned!


    But when she looked at the poplar, her eyes became extremely gentle. Since her young master didn''t speak, let those people live a little longer


    After a short silence, the master who was trampled on by Tiger son said in a frigid voice: "you dare to fight against the jade family. No one can save you!"


    "Quack noise" poplars frown.


    The tiger grinned and forced his feet. The threatening guy was shocked, his bones cracked and he could not speak.


    The scene was quiet, and the poplar looked at the misty downstairs lying on the ground and said, "did I ask you to inform the jade Cang pine?"


    The people who watch around hear the words of white poplar only feel acid teeth. Who is this person? Have no fear!


    Some people dare to find trouble with the jade family openly. Some people who have been breathing at the feet of the jade family have opened up and mobilized their hands to check the origin of Baiyang. They understand the terror of the jade family. But if the visitors are stronger, no, even if they are equal to the jade family, the conflict is enough to change the pattern of Qingyang City and even Qingyang Prefecture!


    Once something goes wrong with the jade family, it will be the day when these people come to the fore!


    Of course, if Baiyang and others are just brainless guys, they don''t mind stepping on one foot to sell a good job to the jade family. Anyway, this wave is not lost


    In the dignified atmosphere, Aspen''s eyes twinkle, and an imperceptible sneer appears on his face.


    There was a sound of foot steps in the distance, with a large number of people and an impressive momentum.


    Soon, a group of at least 300 officials in black came, surrounded by Baiyang and others, and the leader was actually a master.


    After these people surrounded the poplar, there was no time to speak, and someone came again!


    Five hundred of them came, more powerful than a group of officials. All of them were dressed in black and cold iron armour. They were all murderous. The leaders were masters, but there were five masters among them!


    The black armour army of the forbidden martial hall!


    The surrounding people were in uproar, and the forbidden martial hall was mobilized. They represented the Chen Dynasty. Those troublemakers were in great trouble.


    Baiyang sneers at the jade family. It''s very powerful. It''s a big thing. It''s official and forbidden martial hall. It''s really Qingyang. Can''t your jade family cover the sky?


    "If you dare to hurt people in the city, come with us according to the laws of the dynasty." The chief of the officer''s master stood up and said in a deep voice.


    They didn''t say that they had come to work for the jade family. They put on a big hat.


    "If you dare to resist, you should be punished!" The leader of the forbidden martial Hall said at this time.


    They are completely business and do not mention the jade family. After all, they represent the Chen Dynasty. At this time, I am afraid that everyone has to do things according to the law.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t buy it. He glanced coldly and said in a deep voice: "go away, let Yu Cangsong come to see me. I''ll wait for him here. If he doesn''t come, I''ll go to his house to look for him in person. It won''t be an explanation at that time.""Rampant, take it!" The leader of the official is cold.


    "If you dare to resist, you can''t be forgiven." People from the forbidden martial hall have also been exported.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua, a knife sound sounded, hundreds of officials surrounded.


    "I don''t care whether you''re making fun of the jade family or really business, since you start, you have to bear the consequences of doing it." Bai Yang sat unmoved.


    Then he waved his hand and sneered and said, "fight me, don''t kill me!"


    It''s one thing to have a conflict with the Yu family, but it''s another if you kill the officials. Although Bai Yang is not afraid, it''s not necessary.


    Damn it. I just want to eat a meal. If I get angry, I will make a hole in the sky!


    "You protect young master, others follow me!" Zhao Shi ordered three people and said, among them, tiger son.


    With that, he took eight martial arts masters who practiced thunder secret code into the surrounding officials like a herd.


    The process is very simple, and the action is very rough. In addition, Zhao Shi, nine martial arts masters who practice the secret code of thunder and lightning, and even Zhenyuan have not exerted their strength. The pure physical strength breaks out, crackles and blows, and hundreds of officials lie on the ground!


    "How dare you hurt people? When my forbidden martial arts hall is not equipped? Fight, kill


    In the face of such a situation, the leader of the forbidden martial hall roared in a deep voice.


    Boom Hundreds of members of the forbidden martial arts hall formed an array, and Zhenyuan surged into one. Their figures disappeared, and a fierce black tiger appeared, which was so powerful that it was photographed with one claw!


    There are hundreds of members of the forbidden martial arts hall, several martial arts masters and hundreds of martial arts masters and warriors. This attack has the power of a great master!


    The people around him sucked in the air and ran away at full speed.


    The forbidden martial hall is too powerful. It''s a sharp weapon of the state. Hundreds of people put out their military array, which is even comparable to the great master. Who dares to blow up the spears?


    The white poplar is not moved, even blinking his eyelids. Don''t say that the members of the forbidden martial arts hall are comparable to the great masters when they put out their military array. Even one or even a group of genuine great masters come here, and he doesn''t blink!


    Zhao Shi, with a few people who have just put the officials in order, frowns a little and looks at a mountain man behind him.


    The big mountain people burst out with a grin, and the crackling sound came from his body. The martial arts master''s vigorous spirit was very strong. Because he practiced the thunder secret code, the vigorous Qi He showed was terrible thunder.


    The thunder flickered and turned into spears, and the mountain people stabbed out with the thunder spear.


    Boom!


    The evolution of the military formation was broken up, and the battle array was disrupted. The hundreds of members of the forbidden martial arts hall whose breath condensed into a stream vomited blood. Most of them passed out directly. The rest of them had little combat effectiveness.


    The mountain man stood up with a thunderbolt spear, curled his lips and said, "forbidden martial hall? But so it is


    Once again, the scene became eerie and quiet, and the countless people around him were cold-blooded.


    Where on earth did Guo Jianglong come from? If you dare to challenge the jade family, you won''t say anything. How dare you do it to the government and the forbidden martial arts hall? Do it and crush it?


    It''s just a random subordinate. He has the prestige of a great master. The master hasn''t even moved. How strong is he?


    "I''ll wait for another incense stick. If Yucang pine doesn''t come, I''ll go to see him myself!" Baiyang looked at the mess of the scene indifferent way.


    At this time, no one dared to say anything. No matter the officials, the members of the forbidden martial arts hall, or the onlookers, they all fell into a trance of silence.


    It''s going to be a big deal. Qingyang City is going to be a big deal. People who have a heart have already opened up secretly now. It''s estimated that the jade family will be in bad luck. Can we pick up a bargain here?


    At this moment, what can we do if the members of the martial arts department are killed?


    In particular, the master of the ethereal building, who was lying on the ground and was the first to attack the poplar, was pale at the moment. He realized that he seemed to be causing trouble to his master''s family!


    The scene has been out of control, someone quietly left to inform the jade family, only the main family to come forward to solve the incident.


    As time goes by, poplar is waiting, and many people are watching in Qingyang City


    In the calm atmosphere, the people of the jade family finally appeared, but they were not jade Cangsong.


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be about 40 years old came down here surrounded by more than 10 guards. After seeing the mess, he frowned at the poplar and said, "friend, who are you? What does that mean? "


    There is no vicious words to each other, but a simple sentence shows the bearing of Qingyang jade family.


    "And who are you?" Bai Yang looked at the other side and asked.


    "I jade Shanglin, the second generation of jade family ranked third, presided over the ethereal building affairs," the middle-aged man looked at the poplar and frowned.


    "I haven''t heard of it. There''s still half a column of incense. If yucangsong doesn''t come to see me, I''ll go to find him in person," said the white poplar.


    Yu Shanglin looks ugly. As the third generation of the jade family, who in Qingyang and even the whole state capital sees that he is not called the third master? However, in front of the young man in front of him, he was just an unknown dog and cat?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Taking a deep breath, Yu Shanglin looked at the white poplar and said in a deep voice, "my friend, I don''t care who you are, what''s the purpose of fighting against my jade family, you should know the consequences..."


    Waiting for the other party to finish, Bai Yang interrupted: "you threaten me? Oh You are not qualified to talk to me. Call Yu Cang song! "


    It has to be said that the younger generation of the big family still have a lot of means. Yu Shanglin is not a brainless person who just spurts. Bai Yang probably guesses that if yu Shanglin is allowed to speak on, he will be embarrassed and will not be able to advance or retreat. After all, the cause of the matter is that he has some reasons to be in trouble, so he will be stopped in one sentence.


    "You Yu Shanglin''s face is gloomy. At least he is the third of the second generation of the jade family. Once upon a time, he was not even qualified to talk to anyone?


    Don''t wait for him to talk, poplar pointed around and continued to look at him and said: "I said, let the jade Cang pine come, if you croak again, the end is the same as them!"


    Zhao Shi and others are looking at Yu Shanglin with fierce eyes, and they have the posture that the other party will jump on with one more word.


    Yu Cangsong gritted his teeth. The situation was stronger than others, so he had to shut up in a gloomy face. As he had seen in the previous picture, one of the other''s subordinates was comparable to the great master of martial arts. He was afraid that he would suffer losses if he spoke more. However, he was afraid of the face of the jade family, so he could not advance or retreat.


    The atmosphere froze and the scene was eerie silent.


    After Bai Yang''s death, Zhao Shi came to Hu Zi''s side and poked him in the forehead. Speechless, he said, "you''re such a fool. You''ve made trouble for the young master. Can you use your brain to do things? If we didn''t have some skills, we would suffer a lot this time. The young master doesn''t care about you, but the fault is the fault. After that, you can think about how to punish yourself. "


    Huzi is just a low EQ, not a fool. At this moment, Zhao Shi said that he had made a mistake. He secretly looked at Baiyang and was at a loss.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the cause is right or wrong. The final result depends on who is more powerful between Yu family and Baiyang.


    At the end of the day, the world speaks with fists.


    In Qingyang City, Yujia is a mansion which covers an extremely wide area. It can be said that there are thousands of mansions and servants in it.


    In the conference hall, Yu Cangsong, an old but powerful man, is discussing with the main members of the Yu family.


    Now it is a troubled time, especially in the turmoil of the Chen Dynasty. Not long ago, Qingyang City was attacked by the blood lotus sect. As the largest family, the Yu family lost the most. If it was not for the pressure of Yu Cangsong, the great martial arts master, what kind of changes would happen.


    In the past, the loss of the jade family was substantial. How to make up for the loss afterwards and occupy a greater profit depends on the master''s skill.


    Yu Cangsong is a little sad. In the battle with Xuelian sect not long ago, some of the main members of the Yu family were killed and wounded, and they all occupied important positions in Qingyang. Other families have already focused on those vacancies. If they can''t continue to control those positions, the prestige of the Yu family will surely decline. In recent years, Yu Cangsong has been in a state of anxiety.


    But at this time, there are servants in a hurry to gather reports: "master, the event is not good, someone in public against me, our jade family!"


    Yu Cang song frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter in a hurry? Tell me clearly what''s going on!"


    The servant trembled and bowed his head and said, "report to the master that someone ran to the misty building to make trouble, and many people have been injured. Even the government and the forbidden martial hall have been beaten by each other. Moreover, they name their names to ask the master to see him. The enemy is fierce. It is clear that they are targeting the jade family. Please make a decision!"


    "Who is it? Wanjia? Liu family or Fang family? " Yu Cang pine frowned.


    The servant shook his head and said, "no, my master, the origin of the other party is mysterious. There are more than ten people in a line, and their accomplishments are amazing. The newcomers are not good. No one is their opponent. I''m afraid that only the master of the house can solve the problem."


    His eyes twinkled with fierce light. I''m afraid some people have seen the loss of the jade family. He can''t stand to pick things up. He doesn''t believe that someone is against the jade family for no reason.


    Is it true that I am old and useless? I want to see who you are and dare to target my jade family!


    Thinking of this, Yu Cang song stood up and said: "lead the way, I''ll see it myself!"


    Finish saying, he full of anger out of the door, no matter who, he will take a shock curfew.


    The main members of the jade family were gathered in the hall. When such a thing happened, the necessary people were left to sit in the town. Other people followed.


    At the gate of the misty building, all parties are concerned. The poplars and his party have become the targets of public criticism. It remains to be seen how far they will quarrel with the jade family.


    Yu Shanglin stood awkwardly, not to stay. Being seen as a monkey made him extremely embarrassed. However, in view of the strength of Baiyang and others, he could only bear his teeth.


    Wait. When my father comes, everything will be solved. If you want to see the jokes of my jade family, I''m afraid you have miscalculated


    So waiting, poplar eyes move, the dark road is the Lord.


    The great master of martial arts, the will of martial arts influences the heaven and earth. Yu Cangsong comes with anger. It can be said that the wind and clouds are surging. You can feel the powerful power from a long distance.


    The white poplar one face ponders, the secret way jade Cang pine runs to do not know can be a pair of what kind of face."Who wants to see me face to face?"


    Before the sound of man arrived, the voice of the jade pines spread far and wide, like the arrival of the heavenly power, shaking people''s mind.


    Poplar does not speak, looking at the direction of the jade Cang pine, looking forward to what kind of expression he will be next.


    Yushanglin looked at the poplar, a sneer, father came, boy, no matter who you are, wait for you to look good!


    In this way, in the wait-and-see of all parties, the great master of martial arts jade Cangsong with a group of jade family people came.


    However, when the old and majestic face of the jade Cang pine ran to see the Populus in the crowd, the footstep stopped, the expression was stunned, and immediately the body trembled.


    How could it be that man!


    Baiyang, when he killed a great master of martial arts and a true king of Shinto in Hulu Valley, he was almost killed. The Shinto king of Taoshan County, Taohua Zhenjun, also died in his hands. Even the death of blood lotus sect has a great relationship with him!


    How could he be here?


    Thinking of what, Yu Cangsong shivered again and asked the servant who led the way: "tell me, is it the young man who conflicts with my jade family?"


    "The master of the house is him. You must be strong and suppress him, or our jade family will not be able to raise his head after Qingyang," said the servant with anger in his heart.


    Jade Cang pine only feel acid teeth, and would like to slap to death the servant who is talking. Can the master provoke him?


    However, he couldn''t take care of so much at this time. Yu Cangsong quickly went to Baiyang with a smile and said, "it''s Bai Shao. I don''t say a word when I come to Qingyang. I can go to meet him in person.


    when Yu Cangsong appeared, all parties paid attention to it, and they thought they could see a good play. However, seeing the posture of Yu Cangsong, he suddenly broke his eyes.


    The family has been beaten in the face. Is that the attitude of the owner of your jade family?


    For a while, many people can''t turn their heads. It''s a bit unreal. It''s not the attitude of the jade family.


    At the same time, a lot of white jade in the heart is not a big white? If it is, the Yu family''s loss will be settled, and the blood in the teeth can only be swallowed into the stomach!


    Over there, Baiyang was helpless in the face of Yu Cangsong''s attitude. He couldn''t make a scene like this. However, he was angry and had to send out. He said coldly: "master of jade hall, it''s not necessary to welcome you. I dare not climb up to the door of your jade house. I''m really scared by threatening to let me die out of Qingyang!"


    "Bai Shao, misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Yu Cangsong called crashing Tianqu. Standing in front of the poplar, he was terrified. If he had known that you would come to meet me thousands of miles away, how could he have a conflict with you?


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings are obvious to all. Master Yu, what do you say?" Baiyang didn''t buy it, he rolled his eyelids and said.


    Baiyang knows that he can''t make trouble, but how to follow his heart''s tone depends on Yu Cangsong''s attitude.


    If in the face of other people, no matter right or wrong, Yu Cangsong''s strong suppression is, but in the face of poplar or forget it, he has a great grievance that is not his own.


    So he turned around and said angrily, "who said that Bai Shao couldn''t leave Qingyang alive? Stand up for self-determination and calm down Bai Shao''s anger! "


    As soon as he said this, a group of people who were waiting for the jade Cang pine to come to the fore were stupid. The owner, we are the victims


    Especially those who threatened to let Bai Yang and others can''t leave alive. At this moment, it''s estimated that they think of the identity of Bai Yang. They feel very sad and wronged. Uncle, please come and give us a name. How can we offend you before we kneel down to meet you?


    In the face of jade Cangsong''s attitude, poplar has no language, you are like this, I still can''t fall? Suddenly some uninteresting said: "slow down, jade hall leader, you want to teach people, that''s your business, now how do you stay?"


    After a look around, Yu Cangsong was a little embarrassed, and slightly bowed his head and said, "how about Bai Shao come with me? In any case, I will give you a satisfactory reply "


    although Yu Cangsong does not know what is going on, he must have a certain attitude.


    "Also" Bai Yang thought about it and nodded.


    There are so many pairs of eyes around him. It''s a matter of shame for the jade family in full view of the public. What''s the matter if you''re treated as a monkey.


    "Bai Shao, please come with me, just in time, there are several famous dishes in the ethereal building. Please taste them." Yu Cang song relaxed and said with a smile.


    With that, he personally summoned a small floating boat, and took poplar and others to the ethereal building floating island on the sky.


    What is a VIP? This is the VIP. The owner of the jade family greets him with a smiling face. Who has such a style in the hundreds of millions of people in Qingyang?


    Baiyang secretly rolled his eyes, embarrassed, this wave of forced forced forced to end, he believed, do not need to say anything, Yu Cangsong will give himself a satisfactory answer.


    Baiyang suddenly appeared in Qingyang City. Hearing of his great achievements, all the forces were moved by the wind. If you can climb up to the relationship, you will benefit a lot, even if you can''t climb the relationship, even if you are familiar with it. So Qingyang forces try every means to gather towards the ethereal building.On the floating boat, Baiyang talks with Yu Cangsong. After all, he is not in a good mood. He feels a pair of eyes staring at himself, which makes him uncomfortable.


    Along with that feeling, the tense expression almost burst into laughter. Among the group of people, the beautiful yufeifeng looks at him with short hair and a tomboy like face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The ethereal building is suspended in the void, surrounded by clouds and fog, just like a shy girl. The pavilions and pavilions on it are countless, and there are birds playing and flying. It is beautiful like a fairyland.


    As he approaches the floating island where the ethereal building is located, Bai Yang thinks of a large foreign movie "lvfanda" a few years ago on the other side of the earth. The floating island on a different star has already shaken people''s hearts, but compared with the ethereal building in front of him Well, there''s no comparison.


    On the small floating boat, behind the crowd, Yu feifeng looks at the back of the poplar and wants to go up to talk, but Bai Yang is talking to her grandfather, and she has no part to speak to.


    I don''t know what she thought. Her expression is a little trance, her cheek is slightly red, like anger or resentment.


    She found that poplar secretly looked at her, a sudden heart, subconsciously avoid the eyes, again can not help looking, poplar has moved his eyes.


    With a faint sigh, Yu feifeng looks at the kitten beside Baiyang and the bloody baby in Baiyang''s arms. Is that his wife and child? The three of them should be happy


    I don''t know why, Yu feifeng''s heart is very envious, she thinks if she is in the position of a kitten, but this idea appeared in her mind, she was also scared, head inside chaos incomparable.


    And then she didn''t know what she thought of. Her cheeks turned red and her heart gave a shriek. Go to your "mushroom head"


    "You are sick, that look made me abandon her all the time. It''s just inexplicable." she noticed the eyes of Yu feifeng, and Bai Yang murmured in her heart.


    After a little glance, he didn''t pay attention. Yu feifeng, a woman he could only say he knew. Even his friends were reluctant. Amazing, he had some communication in the maze of the inheritance place of Mihe forest.


    "Bai Shao, here we are"


    soon after, the floating boat took a group of people to the edge of the floating island, and Yu Cangsong said with a smile.


    Nodding, poplars took the cat''s hand and set foot on the floating island. He looked around and said that such a big floating island was floating on the sky, but it didn''t move at all


    Standing on the floating island, you can look through Qingyang City, see the vast world outside the city, and see the small mountains.


    It can be said that the reason why the city and the outside snow fall is unknown, but there is no snow outside the city.


    When people set foot on the floating island, the blood baby beside the poplar ran away without a trace, and the silver wolf ran out with a loud voice. It is estimated that the red ball got familiar with them and flew with them. For a moment, the birds and animals on the floating island were very busy. There was a picture of birds and dogs jumping on the floating island. The creatures on the floating island were afraid of the blood babies


    The white poplar did not care about this, and the jade Cang pine they walked to the highest building on the floating island.


    On the way, the jade Cang pine looked at the white poplar''s face and said, "white little, how do you feel about this ethereal building?"


    "It''s very beautiful. The business can be described as" daily cash in Dou Jin " Bai Yang said casually, and then took a look at the jade Cang pine, some Zhuo do not understand his meaning.


    Yu Cangsong didn''t say much. He reached out and said, "Bai Shao, please follow me"


    after a while, they came to the building. Zhao Shi and others consciously stayed outside the door. Only Baiyang led the kitten and the jade family into the hall.


    The layout of the hall can not be described with luxury. Many of the decorations have never been seen by poplar. However, he has not experienced any big scenes. This style is drizzled.


    I don''t know when the jade Cang song ordered it. When the white poplar and others set foot in the hall, a group of pretty maids brought fruit wine and dishes like an assembly line.


    All of them are sitting alone. There are two rows of seats opposite each other in the hall. Poplars and yucangsong are in the front. There are more than ten tables. In addition to poplars and kittens, the rest are the main members of the Yu family.


    At this time, Yu Cangsong held up a cup of green wine and looked at Baiyang and said, "Bai Shao came to Qingyang City. If you can''t meet me from afar, I''ll give you a cup first, which is to meet Bai Shao."


    "the jade hall leader is polite" Baiyang quietly and cheered with each other, and his heart depends on what kind of tricks you want to play.


    Jade Cang song saw the face of the white poplar with a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that the air of the poplar had not disappeared. The servants in his heart were also pit father goods. This time, it was estimated that he could not vomit blood.


    So he said again: "Bai Shao should be the first time to come to Qingyang City? No one dares to call this dish the first in Qingyang. Of course, it can''t get into the eyes of Bai Shao, but it has a different taste. Bai Shao, please see, this dish is made from the heart of fengque through hundreds of procedures. While the taste is abnormal, it can slightly improve the health, especially for the martial arts who take the light route It''s a place where


    Wind sparrow, a bird of Populus alba, has heard that its body size is not much larger than that of a wasp, and its speed is as fast as lightning. It is difficult for even masters to capture it. And the heart of every wind finch may not be the size of a soybean. You can imagine how precious this dish of Jin loaded dishes is.


    However, at this time, there were more than ten dishes of similar precious dishes in front of him, such as bone marrow soup of crystal fish, palm meat of Purple Striped flying bear, brain pulp cake of snow snake We have never heard of Populus alba. Just listening to the introduction is the kind of precious delicious food that can make people eat and vomit blood. We can imagine that the jade Cangsong is really the blood of this.Look around you know, in addition to their own table, even the jade Cang pine own that some dishes are not.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s fat but not greasy. It melts in the mouth."


    Aspen facial expression of eating precious dishes, from time to time let the kitten eat more, suddenly out of such a sentence, so that people around the expression convulsion.


    I''ll tell you something about this kind of thing?


    After three drinks and five flavors, Yu Cangsong put down his chopsticks and looked at the white poplar and said: "Bai Shao, the people under my hand don''t know that Bai Shao has offended you in person. I will clear them up to eliminate Bai Shao''s anger. However, I know that this is far from enough. I decided to send the ethereal building to Bai Shao and ask Bai Shao not to refuse. How about this


    Hearing this, the white poplar action a meal, looking at the jade Cang pine is very unexpected, will ethereal building to oneself, this handwriting is too big, the jade Cang pine is really willing!


    Baiyang had observed the dimao building secretly before. When you eat here, you have to pay with Yuanshi. The menu shows that the dish of "Fengling" is worth 8881 Yuan Stone!


    From this, we can roughly calculate that this ethereal building is worth at least 10 billion a Pinyuan stone, but Rao is so. Just to calm down his anger, Yu Cangsong actually gave himself a mouth. How much courage does it take?


    "Dad, how can this be done? The ethereal building is the main source of income for my jade family..."


    The white poplar side has not made a statement, there jade Shanglin can''t sit still, a face incredible looking at Yu Cangsong said.


    But before he finished speaking, Yu Cangsong''s face sank and looked at him in a cold voice: "shut up, there''s no part for you to speak here, get out of here!"


    Yu Shanglin trembled and didn''t dare to stay and leave immediately. Yu Cangsong, as the owner of the jade family, said everything. No one was qualified to refute what he decided.


    "Forget it, there was no big thing, let him go and eat," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Did not say whether or not this ethereal building, in short, a word light on the exposed.


    Although Baiyang did not make a clear statement, but the yucangsong dialect has been exported, and eventually the ethereal building will appear under the name of Baiyang.


    The heart is greatly relieved, although jade Cangsong heartache to death, but still have to accompany the smiling face, send out the ethereal building just, always better than the whole jade family was killed by poplar.


    The next atmosphere was relaxed, nothing more than eating and drinking. Finally, everyone in the Yu family except Yu Cangsong exchanged greetings with Bai Yang, and they all looked excited and honored.


    When the banquet was about to end, Bai Yang was moved and asked, "Master Yu, what interesting places or interesting things are around Qingyang?"


    After putting down his glass, Yu Cangsong thought about it and said, "there are many interesting places. Wanku mountain is thousands of miles to the west of the city, Baihua Valley is 500 miles away in the East, and there is a ChiYan gorge 300 miles ahead. In the city, it is nothing more than some ordinary places for fun. As for the interesting things, there is one thing recently. It is freezing cold and snowy, Ordinary people have a hard life, and so are all kinds of beasts. It happens from time to time that people with lofty ideals organize themselves to hunt and kill beasts. At first, it was good and fruitful. But just a few days ago, the people who went hunting couldn''t find a beast again, as if it disappeared out of thin air. However, the attack of beasts still exists, only to avoid the hunters It seems that there is some will behind the command. This matter has aroused the attention of all parties and they are investigating the matter, but until now, there is no result "


    after listening to Baiyang, there is no more to say, and there is no need for someone to solve the problem. On the contrary, it is the places mentioned by Yu Cangsong that you can go and play.


    After eating almost the same food, he was not very interested in seeing the poplar. Yu Cangsong stood up at the right time and said, "Bai Shao, seeing that it is late, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll tell you everything you want here, and I''ll ask someone to send it to you as soon as I respond to the document."


    he told the Baiyang Tianmiao building to send you, but don''t bother me any more.


    All of them are not idiots. There is no need to be so clear about it. Baiyang knows that if he doesn''t get it, yucangsong will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    When the people of the jade family left, the kitten said with a smile: "the jade pines are old and mature, and they are good at abacus"


    "why do you say that?" Aspen asked with a smile.


    "Young master, the jade family seems to have suffered a great loss and lost face, but they sent you the ethereal building, which is a real relationship with you. Yucangsong is sure that you will not stay in Qingyang, and the servants in the misty building used to belong to the jade family. After the young master left, the jade family must help the young master to take care of the ethereal building. Even if they are free to take care of the young master, they have this relationship In Qingyang, the jade family is as solid as gold. Anyone who wants to move the jade family should weigh the young master''s face! " The kitten explained earnestly.


    Bai Yang smiles and does not agree. Yu Cangsong''s practice is a typical politician''s behavior. He only looks at the final gain and loss, not the immediate interests


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Young master, aren''t you angry?" The kitten looks puzzled.


    According to the truth, poplar is used by the jade Cang pine, but there is no sign of displeasure at this time, which the kitten does not understand.


    "Why are you angry?" Poplar shrugged and said.


    The kitten was stunned, still puzzled.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang explained: "cat''er, Yu Cangsong is the master of the forbidden Wu Hall of the Chen Dynasty in Qingyang Prefecture, and his son is the state town of Qingyang. In this state, the Yu family is of unparalleled power, especially they represent the Chen Dynasty. Although I''m not afraid of young master, I don''t have to die. Although Yu Cangsong has the suspicion of using me, we Hulu Valley is in Qingyang Within the territory of the state, there is a jade family in charge of Qingyang state. It is not a worry if there are troubles from the government. Even if there is any disturbance against us, we will be informed immediately by the jade family''s network, so as to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Therefore, to sum up, Yu Cangsong has a firm foothold with my reputation, and I am using him to avoid some It''s just a little trouble. I understand these things. Yu Cangsong also knows that there is no need to explain them. It''s good that everyone knows what they are. "


    after listening to Bai Yang''s explanation, kittens suddenly realize that Bai Yang doesn''t care. To put it bluntly, it''s just utilization and anti utilization. However, in the relationship between the two sides, poplar is in a dominant position.


    No longer entangled in these intrigues, the kitten looked at Baiyang strangely and said, "young master, just now I found that Yu feifeng, the eldest lady of the jade family, looks at you very wrong."


    raised her hand and slapped the kitten''s buttocks. Baiyang said with a smile, "cat, what are you observing her for?"


    "Nothing, it''s because she looks at the young master in a strange way, so I pay more attention to it." the cat''s eyes twinkled.


    In fact, kittens have their own little thoughts. They have been together for so long, but their stomachs are not competitive at all. Baiyang doesn''t matter, but she is very anxious. When she sees a beautiful girl, she wants to make a bed for him so that she can have her own offspring. However, Baiyang doesn''t have a cold for other girls, which makes kitten sweet and melancholy


    Bai Yang didn''t understand the girl''s mind. Now everyone left, she took the kitten and said, "since Yu Cangsong said that this place will be mine in the future, we should have a good tour."


    at the same time, Baiyang has taken out the camera, and he wants to record the footprints of himself and the kitten


    This floating island is not small. There are ninety-nine large and small courtyards in total. The architectural style of each courtyard is different. It is extremely luxurious. Of course, it is not the kind of nouveau riche. In a word, it is unique.


    Of course, these ninety-nine courtyards are for real guests. There is also a place for ordinary VIPs to have a meal and rest on the floating island. Rao is so. It requires at least martial arts cultivation to be qualified for consumption. A meal can make people vomit blood, let alone other consumption.


    Although the jade Cang pine has already given the ethereal building to the poplar, it is still in business as usual.


    Although it''s a good time for tourists to visit Baimao island from time to time, it''s a good place to start shopping.


    As he walked along, Bai Yang was puzzled. He found that almost all the people he met approached him as if nothing had happened. There are many people who have met by chance several times. What''s going on?


    "Young master, look at those people, the men are polite, and the women are dressed in all kinds of decorations. I''m afraid it''s because they know that the young master is here, and there''s no reason to climb up to get the young master''s attention in such a way." the kitten whispered in a funny way beside the poplar.


    "Tut, I thought I thought it was a good business here. It''s meaningless. I''ll go back and have a rest for one night. I''ll go to the places mentioned by Yu Cangsong tomorrow. If it''s fun, we''ll play for a few more days. If it''s not fun, we''ll continue to go north." Bai Yang suddenly felt bored and turned his mouth.


    Kitten, of course, is obedient to the meaning of poplar, the two ended their tour of the floating island.


    If you want to attract the attention of the people who want to attract the attention of the poplar, they are embarrassed and have cancer. The beautiful woman fell down on the ground after approaching the poplar, and looked around pitifully, and wanted to help him. But please, sister, you will have such a mistake when you are a martial arts master?


    What are you going to do with the big five and the tough one? Run in front of me and recite poems and write right. Is the painting style wrong? Especially for a teenager, what do you mean by shouting that you have an immortal sister? You want me to talk to your sister about life?


    On the other hand, after the separation of the jade family and the white poplar, they did not show the slightest depression, but were full of excitement.


    What about being slapped on the face by someone, but also accompanied by a smile? Also depends on who is not the other side, by the white poplar such a bull door to find trouble, and finally into a fight for jade, silk, jade family can be said to make a lot of money.


    "Dad, didn''t I say anything wrong before?" Down on the floating boat, Yu Shanglin asked uneasily.


    "Third, you are very good. One word points out that the ethereal building is one of the biggest income industries of our jade family, so that we can understand how much we have paid." Yu Cangsong patted Yu Shanglin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll screw it up. When I think of Bai Shao''s recent actions, I don''t know that he''s OK. I know that I''m under a lot of pressure behind him. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake," Yu Shanglin said with a sigh of relief."Don''t say it''s you. Even I''m scared. It''s the existence of those who can fight with the strong people and the king. The collapse of the blood lotus sect can be said to be dominated by Bai Shao. In the face of him, how many people can be calm and wait for him?" said Yu Cangsong, shaking his head.


    He didn''t feel that before, but now he realized that the cultivation of raoshi''s great master''s realm was now wet with sweat.


    When he was moved, Yu Shanglin said, "father, that white boy is really unfathomable. It''s not easy to say that he is the bodyguard he is carrying. It''s terrible to be a grand master at will."


    "Well, Bai Shao is not something we can talk about. Enough is enough. The first thing you do is to deal with the misty building and return it to Bai Shao''s name as soon as possible," Yu Cangsong interrupted, ending the topic.


    "I know" Yu Shanglin nodded earnestly.


    Then, Yu Cang song looked at the gloomy Yu Fei Feng on the edge and asked, "feng''er, I remember you had a communication with Bai Shao when you were in the MI river forest?"


    "Ah?" Yu feifeng, who was in a trance, didn''t react to her.


    Yu Cangsong said with a kind smile: "if you can, I''ll be close to Bai Shao. Of course, I''m not a stubborn person. I won''t take the happiness of the younger generation to seek family interests. You can make your own decisions."


    after hearing this, Yu feifeng knew what her grandfather meant. She pursed her mouth and bowed her head, and her mood was a little low It''s complicated.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s gesture, Yu Cangsong smiles and says nothing. Everything goes as it should be. I''m afraid it will be counterproductive to deliberately do it


    The handover procedure of the ethereal building was completed in less than two hours. Yu Shanglin sent it in person, but Bai Yang didn''t show up. Zhao Shi and Yu Shanglin got in touch with each other, which made Yu Shanglin feel helpless. He wanted to show his face in front of Baiyang.


    After a night''s rest in the misty building, the next morning, poplar took the kitten with them and set out for the first stop of baihuagu.


    On the way, the kitten said excitedly, "young master, I remember that there is a hundred Flower Valley not far away from Qingmu county. I don''t know the difference between the Baihua valley we went to and the Baihua valley over there in Qingmu county"


    after listening to kitten''s words, Baiyang remembered this episode. It seems that the woman whom Chen Yongfa once loved was buried in the Baihua Valley outside the city of Qingmu County, so she shook her head "Although the name is the same, there must be a big difference. Let''s go and have a look."


    "well, young master, do you think we can still see flowers blooming in the cold season?" The cat is a little worried.


    "It should be OK. After all, it''s the tourist destination recommended by yucangsong." Baiyang is not sure, and I haven''t been there. How can I know.


    Just at this time, Zhao Shi came to Baiyang and said, "young master, there seems to be a lot of people following us."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of boring guys," said Yang, shaking his head.


    Early in the morning, poplars found that there were people following, but all of them just wanted to find a chance to connect with each other. They didn''t feel it, so they went with them.


    The road is facing the sky. You can stop people from walking. It''s not


    "Young master, look over there!"


    Less than a hundred li away from Qingyang City, the kitten suddenly pointed to a certain direction and said.


    Looking along the direction pointed by the kitten, poplar eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    There is a village, but by this time the village has been reduced to ruins, houses collapsed, some of them are burning, especially on the snow, some blood stains and bones look shocking.


    "There is no one alive in the village. Judging from the traces around, it should have been attacked by a beast." he frowned after looking at the poplar from a distance.


    "If this is what Yu Cang Song said about the beast attack, but it is less than 100 li away from Qingyang, how dare the beast appear here to attack the village? Moreover, young master, judging from the traces, the attack did not take long. It should be at daybreak, "said the kitten.


    "Coincidence?" Looking at the distant snow, if there are no tracks of beasts, the poplar squints to himself.


    "Young master, shall we go and have a look?" Zhao Shi came up to ask.


    Waiting for the poplar to answer, a group of people rushed out from behind them and rushed to the village ruins. When passing by, they did not forget to shout two slogans.


    "The villagers are so innocent that they are actually buried in the mouth of beasts. Since we have met them, we should remove the beasts and avenge the villagers!"


    "If we practice martial arts, we will surely return the world to a blue sky with three feet of green front in our hands..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just for the sake of Bai Yang''s attention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The group of people Hula ran to the dilapidated village and pretended to check the situation. More importantly, they were paying attention to the movement of poplar on their side.


    A gust of cold wind blows, and the Aspen''s face twitches. To be honest, he never thought that such a group of people tried their best to attract attention to happen to him. I am not a leader


    On the edge, Zhao Shi and others looked at the poplar and waited for him to make up his mind.


    "That''s the direction to Baihua valley. Let''s take a look at the situation by the way," Bai Yang thought for a moment.


    No objection, they followed him to the dilapidated village, ignoring the group of people who pretended to insist on the situation around him. As soon as he tried to sweep away, the whole village was clear about the situation.


    The village has been reduced to ruins. The snow is rapidly burying everything here. In many places, blood stained fragments of bones can be seen.


    There is no life in this place.


    Ooh, ooh!


    The size of the wolf into a foot long low roar, the sight of fierce light, immediately ran poplar feet, like a dog wagging tail.


    "Young master, judging from the surrounding traces, this village should have been ravaged by a group of wolves." Zhao Shi checked the situation and came to report.


    Looking at the distance, the poplar frowned and said, "the wolves finally left in that direction!"


    Say, poplar strides toward the direction of looking.


    Zhao Shi and Bai Yang kept up with each other. They didn''t know why their young master was so interested in this matter.


    Around that group of dozens of people quietly exchange, see always can not attract the attention of poplar, most people beat the retreat drum choose to leave, only a small number of people continue to follow.


    The wind and snow cover up the traces of the wolves leaving, but they can''t escape the sense organs of the white poplar. The pursuit is hundreds of miles away from the direction of Baihua valley.


    On the way, Baiyang and others met five villages. Without exception, they were all slaughtered by wild animals. There was no living left. Moreover, judging from the traces, it was the same group of wolves.


    "Judging from all kinds of traces, the number of wolves is about 80 to 100, and the fighting power is amazing. Several villages have been slaughtered, but no one can kill any wolf, which shows that the wolves are very powerful..."


    All the way through the analysis of Bai Yang''s heart, when we got to the latest village, the wolves slaughtered here did not exceed an hour, which was probably when the poplar left Qingyang.


    Standing in the ruins, Baiyang said to Zhao Shi behind him: "you can look around and see if this has happened within 500 Li.


    " yes "Zhao Shi answered, and immediately they left and disappeared at the end of the vast land. Their speed could not be measured by common sense.


    In the process of waiting, the kitten asked, "what''s wrong, young master?"


    There''s nothing to hide from kittens. Bai Yang said his inner guess: "it''s not right. It''s nothing for wild animals to attack human beings, but it''s too much. I vaguely feel that this is against us!"


    "Is that so?" The kitten pondered and breathed the fierce breath on her body.


    Baiyang took her hand and said with a smile: "combined with the information from yucangsong, it is probably that when we left Hulu Valley, wild animals began to attack human beings. If it is a coincidence, I don''t believe it. Especially along the way, the wolves in front of us seem to deliberately lead us to some place!"


    "Young master, why don''t we go back to Qingyang? If we say something special for us, I''m afraid there will be danger next," worried the kitten.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s natural to find out what''s behind me. I''d like to see what''s behind me. Retreat is not the way. The other party won''t give up. But you should pay attention to safety. If you are in danger, don''t stay too far away from me," said Bai Yang.


    This is to the kitten, and also to the four sisters behind her. Another purpose is to warn those who follow that it will be dangerous if they want to continue to follow. It''s better to go back to their respective homes and find their mothers. I''m not your father, and I won''t care about your life and death


    When the kitten is around the poplar, the four sisters have almost no sense of existence. They are almost the same as the background roles, but they are willing to start without any complaints.


    At this moment, when they heard the words of Bai Yang, they just nodded to show that they understood, but did not speak.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Shihui and his colleagues came back. After summarizing and analyzing the news from all directions, Zhao Shihui reported: "young master, we have looked at the situation within a radius of 500 Li. Almost all villages have been attacked by beasts, and there are no survivors. Moreover, the tracks of the beasts'' departure are faintly converging to some place. We came back without further investigation"


    "is it just the village that was attacked ? And the town? " Bai Yang asked, squinting.


    "There is nothing wrong with the town. It is estimated that the beast is afraid of the town''s guard." Zhao Shi shook his head and said.


    Nodding his head to show understanding, the poplar looked into the distance and said, "go, let''s go and see what''s going on"


    the party continues to move forward, but the atmosphere is much more dignified, and we don''t know what kind of situation we will face next.After they left, there were still more than ten people left along the way. At this time, they looked at each other, and finally sighed back.


    Can''t help, the next situation is not they can be involved in, although missed a relationship with poplar, but their own small life is not important.


    Following the trace left by the beast, poplar and others once again advanced nearly a thousand miles, and finally came to a vast mountain.


    The mountains ahead are rolling and the trees are towering, but now they are covered with snow.


    This vast mountain is silent, that kind of dead silence makes people hair hair hair.


    "Young master, the name of this place is Canglang mountain. There are many precious medicinal materials in the mountain, but there are countless wolves hidden in the mountain. In particular, it is said that there is a wolf that can be compared with the great master of martial arts. It is extremely dangerous that people who venture into the mountain to collect herbs can walk out alive.".


    I don''t know when he did his homework. He was so familiar with the terrain around Qingyang.


    "The more powerful the strange beast is, the higher the intelligence is. The wisdom of the great master is far more than that of ordinary people, and he can also speak. Young master, do you think it is the first wolf in the Canglang mountain who instigated the wolves to slaughter the villagers? However, there is one point that doesn''t make sense. According to the young master''s view, the killing of civilians by foreign animals is aimed at us, but this is comparable to the courage of the grand master''s wolf? " The cat frowned.


    "Go in and have a look," said the white poplar, stepping into the mountains.


    After stepping into the mountains, the surrounding atmosphere is more silent, as if there are countless pairs of eyes looking at poplar and others in the dark.


    Thinking power extended out, poplar found countless wolves hidden in the forest, a pair of cold eyes staring at them, but did not come out to attack, did not leave, all the way follow.


    There are a lot of wolves, such as gray wolf, black wolf, golden wolf and so on. However, they are not very powerful. They are just ordinary beasts.


    The silver wolf follows the white poplar foot, looks around, the throat sends out a low roar from time to time, whenever the silver wolf low roars, the wolves following the poplar will tremble, subconsciously away from but not leave.


    Walking along, poplar suddenly looked down at the silver wolf at his feet and said, "the fighting power of the little guy is comparable to that of the top martial arts master now. Why can''t he speak? I remember that when I was in the Mihe forest, the giant python was almost as good as the martial master could speak out. "


    as soon as the words of poplar came out, all people''s eyes were subconsciously focused on the silver wolf. Indeed, for such a long time, there was no sign of the silver wolf.


    Sobbing


    The silver wolf looked up at the poplar, blinking his eyes did not know what it meant.


    Shrug your shoulders. I can''t pass the animal language in Baiyang''s mind. Let''s talk about it later.


    They went deep into the Canglang mountain all the way, and the speed was very fast. With the deepening, more and more wolves gathered in the surrounding forest, and there were many powerful wolves, which were comparable to human warriors and warriors, and even some of them were mixed with a strong flavor comparable to the Grand Master.


    After such an hour, they almost came to the center of Canglang mountain.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, there is a basin with a diameter of at least 100 li in front of it.


    Looking at the basin in front of me, everyone except poplar took a deep breath and looked dignified.


    There are millions of wolves in the basin. They are dense like tides. Many of them are huge. Their bodies are tens of meters in size.


    It''s not only that, around the basin, there are wolves all over the mountains and fields, hiding in the woods makes people''s scalp numb.


    Millions of wolves gathered, but they were silent. When poplar and others appeared, all the wolves looked at them.


    "How can there be so many wolves gathering? Although Canglang mountain is occupied by wolves, there is no reason why there are so many wolves." Zhao Shi stood in front of the poplar in a deep voice.


    Their fighting power is amazing, but they are still numb in the face of millions of wolves. If they are besieged by a swarm of bees, the situation will be worrying!


    After all, when the human resources are poor, too many wolves can kill people if they are not tired enough.


    Instead of looking at the wolves all over the mountains and fields, Populus alba looked at the center of the basin.


    There, a black wolf with the most powerful breath is very eye-catching.


    The black wolf was nearly 100 meters long. It was dark without any hair. Just standing there, the breath made the endless wolves around him bow their heads and keep silent.


    "Human poplar, you are here at last!" At this time, the black wolf stood up and looked at the direction of poplar and others, and said.


    "I''m curious why you''ve deliberately brought me here," said Bai Yang calmly.


    It''s nothing to make a fuss about a wolf.


    "I need something from you. I don''t think you are stingy, are you? If it''s for me, I''ll let you go safely... "


    Before the other party finished, Bai Yang interrupted and asked curiously, "what if you don''t give it? By you or by the wolves around you? You should know the consequences. I guess you don''t have the courage to provoke me. What causes you to take such risks... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    When he speaks, Bai Yang quickly guesses what the black wolf wants. Is it Jingshi liantai or mieshen Jin? Or Phoenix blood gold or dragon blood wood?


    I have a lot of treasures on my body. Anything can be coveted. It''s OK to take risks for these things.


    The black wolf, who was comparable to the great master of martial arts, looked very impatient and roared at the poplar: "human poplar, do you want to give it or not? I know you''re good at it, but I don''t have millions of vegetarians here! "


    Roar!


    After the black wolf roared, millions of wolves in the mountains roared up to the sky, and countless howling voices converged to cover up the original "howling" sound of wolf, a creature.


    What is the concept of howling together by millions of terrible wolves? The sound shook the sky, and even the clouds of snowflakes in the sky were dispersed, and a gust of wind was blowing among the mountains.


    Zhao Shi and others have a dignified face. There are too many wolves and their breath is terrible. A dozen of them are like a boat in the sea. If the tide of wolves comes, they will be submerged at any time.


    Kitten''s right hand has already grasped the handle of the broken empty sword. The fierce breath of kitten''s body can not be changed. She will draw out the sword to kill the enemy at any time.


    The same is true of the four sisters. Although they are shocked by the number of wolves, they still don''t shrink back.


    As a sign for the kittens to be calm, the poplar took out his ears, looked at the other side, shrugged and said, "since you don''t answer my question, you have to tell me what you want, right? How do I know if you don''t say it? "


    "I need a kind of elixir on you, a kind of elixir that can let the exotic animals grow rapidly in a short time. Don''t deny it, I know you have it!" The black wolf over there answered immediately.


    "Who told you I had that pill on me?" The poplar asked aloud the first time.


    "Yes You don''t care who told me. In short, do you give it or not? " The black wolf almost said who told him the news, but in time to respond to immediately change his mouth.


    Baiyang secretly said a pity, when did a wolf of special Mo become how clever? It doesn''t seem to work.


    A purple injection appeared in the poplar''s hand, tossed it casually and asked, "do you want this thing? Do you want to use it to improve your own strength? Since you know that I have this thing in my hand, you must also know the side effects. Do you dare to eat it when I give it to you? "


    What pill is just a genetic medicine. However, there is no gene medicine in the world. It is mistaken for a pill that can improve the cultivation of exotic animals in a short time.


    However, the black wolf did not answer the poplar''s question. He craned his neck to look at the poplar and said in a deep voice: "give me one, I want more!"


    Put away the gene medicament, poplar squint: "by what?"


    "With my millions of children, Populus alba, I will give you another chance, will you give it?" The black wolf roared.


    "No, you bite me," said Bai Yang.


    This matter is too strange, who told the black wolf that he had genetic agents in his hand? You know, I only used this thing when I was taught by Xuelian.


    By the way, the blood lotus sect, is it possible that the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect told the black wolf?


    It''s completely possible that Jingchen died, and the blood lotus sect collapsed in an instant. Now the whole world is hunting for the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect. They know that they have genetic medicine in their hands, so it is not impossible to bewitch other animals against themselves.


    So the question is, who is this person who can have a normal conversation with a monster comparable to the great master of martial arts? If you have a low level of cultivation, you will not be able to eat one face to face


    Of course, the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect is only a guess. Maybe it is for other reasons.


    When the black wolf heard the white poplar say no, he immediately roared: "if you don''t give it to me, kill it for me, kill them all. If you die, it will be mine."


    Roar!


    After the black wolf roared, millions of wolves roared and surged towards the poplar and others.


    That picture is so spectacular. Millions of wolves are rushing forward. It''s just like the endless waves of the sea. Ordinary people, not to mention facing them, will be scared to death at a glance!


    The wolves rushed to kill them, but the black wolf, who was comparable to the great master of martial arts of human beings, was retreating. Needless to say, it must be the power of Baiyang that he did not dare to move forward. He wanted to kill them with the wolf sea tactics.


    Shua!


    The cat broke the empty sword out of its scabbard, and its sharp breath soared to the sky, and the sword awn puffed and puffed, staring at the front.


    Zhao Shi and other people''s breath broke out, vigorous Qi ran, thunder flashed, one by one like the God of thunder.


    A big war is imminent.


    But at this time, the silver wolf at the foot of poplar suddenly rushed out and changed the situation.


    The silver wolf, originally a foot long, rushed out like a silver lightning and rose against the storm. When it fell on a mountain, it had turned into a giant silver wolf with a body length of 70 meters!


    Standing majestically on the top of the mountain, he looked up to the sky and whined.


    Its voice is not big, originally hidden in the roar of millions of wolves, but when it howls, the wolves all over the mountain no longer make a sound, not only do not make a sound, on the contrary, the pace of progress has stopped, ferocious eyes look at the silver wolf on the top of the mountain, full of panic."Ouch!"


    When the atmosphere calmed down, the silver wolf growled again, and the voice spread all over the place.


    The next moment, the wolves all over the mountains and fields trembled, one after another bowed their heads and crawled on the ground!


    "Is this a sign of submission?" Seeing this scene, Bai Yang was very surprised.


    Roar!


    At this time, the black wolf over there roared, and the voice spread like thunder all over the world, which made millions of wolves crawling on the ground tremble. The wolves looked at the black wolf and the silver wolf on the top of the mountain. Their eyes were full of struggle and entanglement.


    "Ouch!"


    The silver wolf roared again, and the endless wolves trembled and became quiet. No matter how the black wolf roared, the wolves would not be moved.


    The wolf roared at the top of the mountain, and the black wolf roared at it.


    Silver wolf all over the body of silver energy flow, but also roar at the black wolf, you come and I go very lively.


    In such a situation, Zhang Er monk of Baiyang can''t feel his head. It seems that the silver wolf is communicating with the black wolf? Horse egg animal language is not good, what are you talking about


    Roar!


    Finally, the black wolf roared, and his body leaped across the sky and rushed towards the silver wolf.


    Silver wolf turned to look at the poplar, that look at the poplar actually seconds understand, it wants to fight with the black wolf, whether life or death, hope that poplar do not interfere.


    A little frown, poplar nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Bai Yang vaguely guessed that it was the silver wolf who was challenging the black wolf to fight for the position of the wolf. This kind of struggle involving the status of race leader could not be taken by others.


    However, poplar does not understand that the silver wolf is not the leader of the wolf pack. Why does it roar and millions of wolves obey?


    Before the poplar wants to understand, after the silver wolf got the permission of the poplar, the silver light on his body is in full swing, like a moon falling to the ground, and he is not afraid to rush back.


    Compared with the black wolf''s 100 meter body, although the silver wolf is huge, it is still like a child in front of an adult. The two monsters meet in the air, and the first time they start a fierce close fight.


    Black wolf''s huge claws, silver wolf in the same way to hard connect.


    Boom!


    With a cry of terror, the silver wolf flew back to the ground, smashed a hill, turned over, roared up and rushed out again.


    Although this scene is short, Baiyang can see that the silver wolf is injured, and there are three terrible wounds on the front right leg of the black wolf. The blood gushes and turns a bright silver hair red.


    Roar!


    In the face of the silver wolf coming again, the black wolf roared and the black energy flowed on his body. When he caught a picture, it affected the force of heaven and earth, and a terrible black wolf claw appeared in the void, which was covered like a curtain of heaven.


    Oops!


    The silver wolf roared in the air, the silver light flowed on his body, and one claw was wielded. In the void, three hundred meter long bright silver edges flashed, just like the awn of a knife, and cut across the sky on the terrible wolf''s claws.


    Hum!


    The sky seems to be about to collapse in general, twisted not to look, the silver wolf waved three bright silver edge actually strong tear up the black wolf claw of that day.


    But it was limited to this, and did not hurt the black wolf at all. The black wolf came to the silver wolf, took a picture with one claw, and once again tore several terrible wounds on the silver wolf and beat the silver wolf away.


    However, the silver wolf is not vegetarian. When he was photographed flying out, he was not allowed to give a paw to the black wolf. He also left several wounds on the other side.


    A silver and a black two giant wolves separated for a short time, and again close to fight together, the picture is tragic.


    According to the level of life of alien animals, the silver wolf is one level lower than the black wolf. In other words, it is the difference between martial master and martial master.


    The black wolf is one level higher than the silver wolf. According to the truth, it should crush the silver wolf, but it is not the case. Instead, it gradually moves back from the absolute inferiority to the inferior position, which is equivalent to that of the other party!


    The black wolf each hit with terror, the silver wolf was wounded, but it was impossible to kill it in seconds. The silver wolf clearly looked unable to stand up again and again, but whenever this time, it stood up again and launched a charge, leaving a wound on the black wolf again and again!


    Their fight is basically in the hard, no evasion, in this most extreme and tragic way to score a victory or defeat!


    Obviously, the silver wolf is faster than the black wolf, but it does not use this advantage to avoid, but choose to resist!


    "Young master, the wolf is so poor. You can see that there is almost no good place on him. I don''t know how many bones are broken and one leg is lame. Shall we help him?" Kitten beside poplar tears whirling choking way, incomparably heartache.


    It can be said that the silver wolf was raised by the kitten, just like a child raised by her own hands. Seeing the appearance of the silver wolf at this time, she was almost heartbroken.


    Looking at the battle picture, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "this is the battle between the leaders of ethnic groups. They need to defeat each other in terms of strength, body and willpower to win. We can''t intervene..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The battle between the silver wolf and the black wolf continued, with millions of wolves lurking around waiting for the result.


    After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, the silver wolf and the black wolf finally insisted on only by one will. One of them fell down at any time and could never get up.


    There is no complete place on the silver wolf. The white bone is clearly visible. The soft silver hair is dyed red with blood. One eye is almost lost. One leg in the front and the other is out of function.


    Black wolf is more miserable, a large body of flesh disappeared, the right hind leg directly disappeared, a huge abdominal wound, vaguely can see the wriggling viscera!


    There was no sound around the basin, waiting for the final result.


    Boom!


    Another fierce roar sounded, and the two scarred wolves separated for a short time.


    The black wolf roared up his head and roared. When he opened his mouth, a black ball of light flew out like a black hole and hit the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf roared, his voice was hoarse, his whole body was blazing, and the silver light was blooming like a flame. Suddenly, there was a brilliant white light in the middle of his head, which was cold and dense. Then he turned into a crescent like edge and flew out. It was easy to tear the light ball vomited by the black wolf, not to mention, it almost tore the whole black wolf in two!


    Whoosh, the silver wolf rushed out, came to the black back of the dying black wolf, opened and bit its neck!


    At the end of the battle, the huge body of the black wolf crawled slowly, and finally his head touched the ground. He did not die, but he did not move to continue fighting.


    "Ouch!" The miserable silver wolf stood on the black wolf''s back and roared.


    Millions of wolves around him roared and the sound spread far and wide.


    When the voice subsided, the fierce head of the silver wolf patrolled the four directions, and the wolves all crawled on the ground to show their obedience.


    Then, the silver wolf shivered all over and rushed towards the poplar. As it approached, its body gradually shrunk. When it got to the poplar, it was only feet long, and its flesh and blood was blurred. It could not stand stably. It was panting on the soft ground, and its vitality was rapidly losing.


    "Young master" kitten tearfully looked at the poplar, a choked call, regardless of the silver wolf blood, squat down to wipe the blood on the silver wolf.


    A porcelain vase appears in the poplar''s hand, squats down and gives the silver wolf something to drink.


    For such a seriously injured silver wolf, there is nothing more suitable than Longyuan. After drinking Longyuan, the silver light flowed on the silver wolf, and the wound healed quickly. Even the hair was visible to the naked eye, and the breath of life was surging and no longer dying.


    Struggling to stand up, the silver wolf looked at the distant vitality of the rapid loss of black wolf, turned to look at the poplar whine.


    After reading the meaning of silver wolf, he thought about it. Baiyang took out a bottle of Longyuan and threw it to the black wolf.


    There, the black wolf humanized gratitude looked at the silver wolf, opened his mouth together with the bottle to swallow Longyuan, and the injury was also recovering rapidly.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" The expected battle did not happen, Zhao Shi looked at Baiyang and asked.


    "The wolf has replaced the leader of the black wolf, all the wolves here have recognized the status of the silver wolf, perhaps the situation is more extraordinary than I guess," Bai Yang thought and said.


    At this time, the black wolf stood up and said to the poplar: "human poplar, the wolf king has won our recognition with his strength. From now on, all the wolves present will respect him, but we will not obey your orders. Don''t try to order us!"


    "Wolf king?" Bai Yang''s face was shocked.


    The black wolf snorted coldly, unwilling to explain more about the name of wolf king. However, when the silver wolf at the foot of poplar whined at it for several times, the black wolf said reluctantly: "the wolf king has the blood of wolf ancestor, and has been activated, which has a natural suppression effect on the wolf clan. When he grows up, he has the potential to become the wolf king of the whole world, but he needs to take other things slowly in the future On the throne of wolves


    "Wolf ancestor blood?" Poplars frown and don''t understand. It''s all a mess.


    "The wolf ancestor is the ancestor of all the wolf families in the world, almost invincible, but it has disappeared in the long history. I never thought that the blood of wolf ancestor was born again, which is a sign of great prosperity of our wolf ancestor." the black wolf looked at the silver wolf''s voice at the foot of poplar.


    Blink, wolf? Baiyang thinks that he should be the most powerful wolf. Unexpectedly, the silver wolf has activated the so-called wolf ancestor blood. The little wolf was just a premature baby, so it was already fate to survive. Now that the wolf ancestor blood is activated, is it a coincidence gene mutation?


    Wolf king, the world''s supreme wolf, looked at the foot of the silver wolf Sahuan, poplar heart, it has such potential? If you want to become the supreme wolf clan, you can imagine how many challenges the silver wolf will face in the future.


    At the same time, Baiyang also understood why the millions of wolves who rushed to the front of the silver wolf were quiet. It is estimated that the so-called wolf ancestor blood is at work.


    In this case, it was not the silver wolf who was challenging the black wolf, but the black wolf was challenging the silver wolf?


    So it is so troublesome to say that the language is not fluent


    In fact, the silver wolf had the ability to drive the wolf pack when he was in the Mihe forest, but at that time, the poplar didn''t think deeply."Now, can you tell me who told you that I had such a thing in my hand? Since you know that I have this kind of thing in my hand, you must know its disadvantages. What''s the use of it? " Poplar again took out a genetic agent to ask.


    The black wolf kept silent, but he still told the truth in the roar of the silver wolf.


    "What I told me is a human being, who should be the remnant of the blood lotus sect. I don''t know what his name is. He has the cultivation of a great master. By the way, he still has a dragon around him. If there was no dragon, I would have eaten him. As for the disadvantages of that kind of thing in your hand, I also know that the reason is that we only want to protect our lives. We have always lived in strange animals It''s natural selection. If one day I''m in danger and I''m swallowed by a few subordinates who are comparable to your martial arts masters, and their combat power is equivalent to that of the great martial arts masters, I will be able to reverse the Jedi''s counter offensive! "


    After listening to black wolf''s words, Bai Yang''s eyes narrowed, and he really knew who it was. Jiang Yishui, the apprentice of the hall leader of the beast Hall of the blood lotus sect, had to be cared for by God. When he was young, he was accompanied by a dragon, and his practice was unreasonable.


    However, Baiyang didn''t expect that guy survived the bloody lotus sect disaster, and now he is still engaged in wind and rain.


    As for the black wolf, he asked for the genetic medicine. After his saying, the poplar understood that he didn''t eat it himself. Instead, he took it as a card. When he met with danger, he asked his subordinates to swallow the cannon fodder that would protect his life


    "Now that you respect the wolf, where will you go next?" Aspen''s face is full of fun.


    "Nature is to follow the arrangement of the wolf king," said the black wolf impatiently. They approved the silver wolf, but not the poplar.


    The white poplar understood this point and asked: "where is the river and water now? The black wolf looked at the silver wolf and said, "of course, he is going to trouble you. I heard from other ethnic groups that he is constantly spreading the effect of that kind of thing in your hands, and bewitching other alien races to trouble you. The whole Qingyang Prefecture is just the beginning. Maybe he will provoke the world''s alien races to fight against you!"


    If Jiang Yishui had to have the ability to stir up the world''s alien race to become the enemy, I''m afraid Jiang Yishui would have jumped out and killed himself. He would only be a guy who would make wind and rain behind his back. Of course, he despised the enemy strategically, but he still attached great importance to it tactically, and had to be prevented.


    Looking down at the silver wolf at his feet, he asked, "are you going to chase your wolf king''s throne with wolves or go with me?"


    The silver wolf looked up at the poplar and whimpered. Although he could not speak, the poplar understood its meaning and wanted to follow him.


    The black wolf was in a hurry over there. He looked at the poplar and said, "the wolf king can''t follow you. It''s too dangerous. We don''t have the blood of wolf ancestor for thousands of yuan. We can''t follow you. In case of any accident, it''s the disaster of our wolf clan!"


    Roar, the silver wolf roared at the black wolf. The black wolf was unwilling to shut up and did not dare to violate the will of the silver wolf.


    After struggling for a moment, the black wolf yelled at the poplar: "for the future of our wolf king, I remind you of one thing. There is a dragon following Jiang Yishui. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back to your old nest for trouble when you''re not there. It''s too late to go back. He''s very strong. I hope you don''t take the risk to take our wolf king to find him revenge. As long as the wolf king grows up, it''s easy Kill him


    "You mean Jiang Yishui went to my gourd Valley to find trouble?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    "Hum, our wolf clan is all over the world. Although I don''t know about other places, the wind and grass in Qingyang still can''t be concealed from me." the black wolf was unhappy.


    "Young master, this..." Zhao Shi looked at the poplar with a strange face.


    Xuelian teaches Yu inijiang to run to Hulu Valley to find trouble. Is he looking for trouble for Poplar or for himself? Think poplar can run there and do whatever you want?


    In this regard, Zhao Shi only wants to say Jiang Yishui. You may think too much about it. For thousands of martial arts masters practicing thunder and lightning secret code in the valley, a single outbreak can be comparable to martial arts master, and more than 100 masters'' outbreak is equivalent to a great master. How many can you resist Jiang Yishui?


    Not to mention it. Recently, my young master has passed down the two secret skills of Daguang Dao and xuesha real skill


    "If Jiang Yishui really goes to my old nest to find trouble, I''ll feel sad for him for a second," said poplar, shaking his head.


    Not to mention the thousands of subordinates who have achieved success in practicing thunder secret code, they are the fort and Shan Qiulin on the edge of the valley, which is estimated to be enough for the river to drink a pot of water.


    Looking at the sky, the poplar took out the tablet computer, linked the satellite signal, and connected to the pillar stationed in the valley.


    "What can I do for you? Why, young master, why are there so many wolves there In the video picture, the column opens up for the first time.


    "Don''t worry about this side, pillar. I asked you, did anyone run to the valley to find trouble?" Bai Yang asked.


    "No, young master, there is nothing here." the pillar shook his head decisively.


    Not yet?


    The white poplar pondered and looked at the black wolf. He thought that this guy would not bluff me, so he said, "it''s OK to be OK. Pay close attention. I seem to have heard some bad news."As the pillar was about to answer, he listened and frowned: "young master, there seems to be something going on outside. I''ll go and have a look."


    as soon as his eyebrows were raised, poplar said, "don''t hang up, let me see what''s going on..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Outside the Hulu Valley, a young man came with boundless killing intention. Wearing bright silver armor and holding a cold spear, he looked at the gourd Valley in front of him. His eyes were colder than the blade.


    At his feet is a dragon with a length of 500 meters. It has silver scales as big as a millstone. It has a single horn on its head. It has two vigorous sharp claws on its abdomen. It runs across the sky. Its body swings gently. The void is like a ripple.


    When they showed up, the terror and power spread out, and there was no sound in a hundred miles. All creatures trembled in the torrent breath.


    This man is Jiang Yishui, a disciple of the hall leader of the blood lotus sect, who was blessed by God when he was young. He was accompanied by a young Jiaolong in his infancy. Even in the blood lotus sect with countless talents, he was a powerful candidate for the son of Xuelian sect.


    However, the blood lotus religion collapsed, and he was lucky to escape. Now the whole Chen Dynasty is chasing him.


    The destruction of the blood lotus sect made him lose the chance to become a saint and even the leader of the blood lotus sect to step on the top of the mountain. His father like master died, and his hatred was superimposed, which made him want to eat the flesh of poplar, the culprit, and drink his blood!


    During this period of time, he had inquired about the details of the war of xuelianjiao. He was not sure that he could kill the poplar, so he decided to go out by taking advantage of the poplar. He decided to come to destroy the old nest of poplar and collect some interest.


    He didn''t hide anything. He came in a fierce manner. He was so powerful that he startled the people in the gourd Valley at the first time.


    The pillar that is talking to the poplar video appears on the valley wall for the first time. The tablet computer camera faces the river and water, and transmits the picture to the poplar. At the same time, it says in a deep voice: "who are you and what are you doing?"


    Seeing the terrible dragon at the foot of Jiang Yishui, the pupil of the pillar shrinks, and the terrifying power makes him palpitating.


    Jiang Yishui, standing on the top of Jiaolong''s head, looks at the pillar. He is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the poplar is not in the old nest, and there are masters here.


    But that''s all. Now that he has stepped into the realm of a great master, he can turn his hands and beat him to death without the help of a dragon!


    "The one who killed you, remember, my name is Jiang Yishui. Your death depends on poplar. If you want to blame, you should be blamed for following the wrong person. If you want to kill all the people here, I''m afraid that Baiyang will be distressed for a long time."


    Cold gaze at the front of the column, river water cold voice.


    In addition, he had no more words to spare. When he lifted the spear in his hand, he thrust it forward and stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. A White Spear shadow appeared, like a meteor, flying across the sky toward the valley.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The column roared, the figure rushed out of the sky, the body exploded, the vigorous air was blown into a series of destructive lightning, such as the God of thunder appeared in front of the gun shadow, hit with one punch, and the thunder followed.


    Boom!


    The void is humming, the ripples are spreading, the wind and snow are torn up all over the sky, and the terrible afterwaves sweep all over the place.


    The column figure flew back. Although it blocked the opponent''s shot, the corner of his mouth spilled blood and stood on the wall again. Unexpectedly, he looked at Jiang Yishui standing on the top of Jiaolong.


    "It''s interesting!" Jiang Yishui frowned slightly and hummed coldly. His figure soared. His spear in his hand flashed out and cut down the pillars on the wall of Shangu city.


    If this strike is carried out, I am afraid that the 100 meter high wall of the valley will be cut in half!


    "Kill!"


    The pillar roared and soared to the sky again. For the second time, he had already held a two meter long sword in his hand. The sword was dancing in his hand, and the thunder flashed, which turned into a dazzling and enchanting blade.


    Although the pillar hasn''t practiced for a long time, the Daguang Dao has been able to perform some simple moves. Although it does not have the power of destroying the heaven and earth, it is also fierce.


    Boo!


    The empty space gently shakes, two incomparable sharp edges meet one after another broken, streamer flying, snow dancing all over the sky.


    The column flew back again. This time, it directly spurted blood and fell on the wall. It was almost unsteady to stand. Looking at Jiang Yishui again, he already had fear and dignity in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Although he was surprised that a master martial artist could block his attack twice, Jiang Yishui did not stop. He took advantage of the victory and rushed to kill the past. He wanted to destroy the pillars in order to avoid long dreams.


    In these two short exchanges, the tablet computer that used to talk to the poplar in the hands of the pillar had broken down, but there was no lack of camera devices in the valley. Countless cameras turned on to transmit the pictures here to the poplar in the distance.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    When Jiang Yishui was pursuing the victory, there was a roar in the valley, and immediately there were more than 100 breaths which were not weaker than the pillars. One by one, the fierce men rushed out with towering anger.


    It was more than one hundred people who were comparable to the great master. The breath of each other reflected each other. It was just like the arrival of the heavenly power. Raoshi, an expert in the art of jiangyishui, was frightened. His body was one ton, standing in the sky and looking forward to the front, it was cloudy and sunny.


    Pillar a wipe of blood stains, looking at Jiang Yishui cold voice: "young master is watching, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    After getting the command of the pillar, more than 100 masters who practiced the thunder secret code roared out of the valley. One by one, they were surrounded by thunder, which turned the heaven and earth into a pool of thunder.Fighting alone is a joke for the people born by these mountain people. The purpose is to kill the enemy.


    More than 100 masters, comparable to the great master, joined hands and surrounded the river and water in an instant. They launched their own killing methods. The thunder flashed, and the heaven and earth on that side almost collapsed.


    Gun shadow into the sky, empty explosion, but in a flash of time, the river rushed out in a hurry.


    Although it was only a short fight, Jiang Yishui''s majestic armor was broken and his body was bleeding. If he didn''t escape at once, he would be killed by a group of people rushing out of the valley at the first time!


    "Kill them, kill all the people in this valley!" Back to Jiaolong''s head, Jiang Yishui looks at the valley direction and gnaws his teeth.


    "Roar!"


    Under his feet, the terrible dragon roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a white cold current in the direction of the valley. The cold current swept through, and the world was frozen into ice. Even a trace of rocks, grass and trees were frozen into powder!


    "Join hands, break!"


    The pillars on the wall roared, and they joined hands with others. The thunder flashed and interwoven, and the destructive force swept the terrible cold current.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled, and the pillars and more than 100 of them joined hands to block the cold air from the dragon. As a result, most of the 100 meter high wall in the valley collapsed. Fortunately, there were not many guards around the wall in the cold weather. Even if there were, they were not weak, which prevented the occurrence of casualties.


    However, this is just a random blow from the dragon. How to deal with it?


    The Dragon itself represents a powerful creature. Although the Dragon at the foot of the river is not a real dragon, it can show its strength and horror, which is really frightening.


    "There will be no grass here today. No one can live. Kill me!"


    Jiang Yi sailor in distress pointed to the valley in a deep voice.


    At the next moment, the dragon under his feet soared into the air, and once again a breath of snow-white cold air, such as the rolling torrent swept, almost enveloped the entire valley ahead!


    At this time, it was the cold winter, and the dragon''s breath of cold was just like a tiger''s wings. In the face of the terrible cold current sweeping over, the hearts of pillars and others were covered with a layer of death shadow.


    After all, the Dragon Master of the same level is not as good as the Dragon Master of the same level!


    "Croak!"


    Just when the pillar and others decided to go all out, a dead cold hum came from the deep valley.


    At this time, in the deep valley, beside the thatched house, the blind and disabled Shan Qiulin was drinking with his back against Mutong grave. He felt the crisis of the valley, frowned slightly, and was unhappy.


    After a cold hum, he reached out and grabbed the wooden sword full of insect eyes in his hand and waved it out of the valley!


    When he wielded his sword, there was no abnormal phenomenon in the valley, but outside the valley, the heaven and earth trembled, the void twisted, and a series of terrible swords appeared out of thin air, which almost drowned the sky endlessly.


    The wind of the sword swept all directions, and the cold current that was about to submerge the valley was stirred by the endless sword Qi and soared to the sky and led to the sky.


    The unexpected scene, whether it is a river or a pillar, their hearts tremble.


    On the top of the dragon''s head, Jiang Yishui took a deep look at the deep valley, and his heart had already sprouted a sense of retreat. Before that terrible sword fury, it had the flavor of the field!


    Domain, that''s the only way for the strong in the realm of man and king. How can there be such a master in this valley?


    "Since you are here, don''t go away!"


    In the deep valley, the silent voice of Shan Qiulin rang out again.


    At the next moment, the endless sword Qi that originally rushed to the sky rolled down like the sky curtain collapsed and poured towards the river.


    "Go


    Jiang Yishui roared, and he did not dare to stay any longer. There was such a strong man in Hulu Valley who wanted to kill it was just a joke.


    However, he was still slow, and the boundless sword Qi tide and the heavenly power came, which immediately submerged him and the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of Jiaolong shocked the heaven and earth in the endless fury of sword Qi. The voice was bleak with fear and anger.


    Boom!


    The sword burst, and there was almost no intact place on the five hundred meter long dragon. The body was covered with crisscross scars. With the same miserable River, Yishui quickly disappeared in the sky, cutting through the bright red blood in the sky, and freezing into ice crystals before landing.


    Shan Qiulin failed to kill Jiang Yishui and the Jiaolong, which reflected from the side that Jiaolong was so powerful that he could escape under such circumstances.


    In the valley, Shan Qiulin frowned slightly and gently touched a wild flower on the grave beside him. He did not intend to pursue Jiang Yishui. He promised never to leave Mutong, and he did not break his promise to poplar. With him, nothing happened to the valley!


    The battle came and went quickly, and the picture was timely transmitted to the poplar in the distance.


    After watching the screen on the tablet computer, poplar reached out to open a program on the tablet, and the satellite arranged over Qingyang prefecture has locked the river Yishui!"You can''t run," said poplar coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    In Qingyang Prefecture, the satellite, which is suspended at a height of hundreds of miles, is launched, radar scanning, and infrared locking. The action route of Jiang Yi Shui, which escaped from Hulu Valley, is clearly displayed on the tablet computer in the hands of poplar!


    It was a cold winter, and the world was frozen. Under the scanning of infrared thermal imager, the dragon with hundreds of meters under the foot of Jiang Yishui was as dazzling as a sun.


    Holding a tablet computer, Bai Yang turned to look at Zhao Shi, and they said, "Jiang Yishui is a man of great talent. He can be called a genius among the younger generation. Once he grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially his dragon, which is almost invincible at the same level. This kind of person must be eliminated when he is not growing up. Next, I will go after him. You are slow Don''t follow me. Go back to Qingyang first and wait for my news "


    " young master, the end of the river is powerful, especially the power of the dragon. You can feel terrible across the screen. Let''s follow, maybe it can help, "Zhao Shi said immediately after listening to Bai Yang.


    "No, it''s just a river and a river. I still have the confidence to kill him. You don''t have to worry about my safety. In this world, in terms of the ability to protect life, I''m afraid that the legendary emperor and emperor can''t compare with me." Bai Yang shook his head.


    "But..."


    What else did Zhao Shi want to say? Bai Yang decisively said: "it''s decided. You go back to Qingyang and wait for my news. Silver wolf will stay and get familiar with your subordinates by the way."


    martial arts friars can only cross the sky when they are in the Grand Master''s territory. Although Zhao Shi and Zhao Shi are a great help, they can''t catch up with each other at all Go in person.


    Seeing Bai Yang''s resolute attitude, Zhao Shi and he no longer said anything.


    "Young master" kitten step forward, holding poplar''s hand, eyes firmly looking at poplar, the meaning is self-evident, she wants to follow.


    Seeing the kitten''s eyes, Baiyang was stunned for a moment. Thinking of her leaving the valley for many times and her absence, she softened her heart and said, "come with me, cat"


    the kitten nodded and laughed happily. She didn''t care about the glory and wealth. She just wanted to follow Bai Yang. After all, this is her own man, with his own man Place is home!


    The matter is so decided, Zhao Shi yinlang and they all stay and return to Qingyang. Baiyang takes the kitten to chase after Jiang Yishui.


    After seeing Zhao Shi and their departure, Baiyang watched the satellite feedback image on the tablet computer, and judged where he would arrive according to Jiang Yishui''s trajectory. Then, Baiyang and his kitten rushed to the sky and went straight to the front of Jiang Yishui''s route to kill him!


    "Ah..."


    "Eh, eh..."


    When the white poplar with the kitten far away from Canglang mountain for thousands of miles, behind the back came such two young voice, read a sweep, but blood baby Ya and red ball followed.


    They can also fly, and the speed is not slow, especially blood baby Ya Ya, poplar own full speed flight is not as fast as her.


    "Didn''t you go back to Qingyang? Why did you follow me Poplar did not stop, but frowned.


    Yaya and hongqiu are still on the edge, but they don''t say a word. They are aggrieved and refuse to leave.


    When his heart softened, Bai Yang said, "forget it, since you are here, keep up. Remember, if you are in danger, come close to me"


    "aha..."


    "Eh, eh..."


    After the white poplar agreed, the two little guys nodded happily, dancing up and down around the poplar


    Jiang Yishui was very frightened. At this time, he was bleeding all over his body, and his body was covered with crisscross sword marks. Moreover, there was a trace of domineering sword spirit left in the wound, which greatly affected the healing of his wound.


    Like him, the dragon that he accompanied from childhood was also like this. His whole body was bleeding and its scales were broken. It was almost torn by the terrible sword fury!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment that Jiaolong tried his best to break through the fury of sword Qi, I''m afraid he would find himself uncomfortable for Baiyang, but he would end up with a life and death end!


    "How could there be such a strong man in that valley, a great master at the top, and touching the edge of the field, he could jump into a strong man at the level of King at any time. Fortunately, he ran fast at the moment, or he would die. The man who did not meet was extremely terrible. His sword was dead. You can feel from his sword that the man''s heart was dead Now, everything in the world is meaningless to him. What kind of heart is so gloomy that what kind of things should he experience to have such a state of mind? If he takes another sword, I will die. Why doesn''t he pursue me? "


    Running for life, Jiang Yishui''s mind flickered, and he was afraid of the terrible existence in the valley that he had never met, but he could not understand it at the same time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He almost survived from the inevitable situation. He knows that he will not show up easily without 100% assurance when he seeks revenge on poplar in the future!


    "Hateful, that poplar no wonder dare to go out to play when the world is in chaos. It turns out that there is such a strong man in Laowo!"


    At the thought of finding poplar trouble, he almost died, and Jiang Yishui gnawed his teeth.


    With such a complex mood, Jiang Yishui ran thousands of miles, and suddenly stopped, frowning deeply and looking around.But after his careful observation, the world is vast and there is nothing.


    "Strange, why do I feel like I''m being watched all the time? But there is no trace around! "


    After looking around again, Jiang Yishui urged the dragon under his feet to move forward in another direction with the fastest speed.


    But when he moved on for thousands of miles, the feeling still existed.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong. There is something peeping at me in the dark, like a maggot on the tarsal bone..."


    Thinking about it, Jiang Yishui stopped to take a deep breath and roared at the four sides of heaven and earth: "who is the master? Please come out and see you!"


    The enemy is not terrible, no matter how powerful the enemy can always think of a way to deal with it. The terrible thing is that the enemy hidden in the dark is like a poisonous snake. Once it is shot, it is a fatal blow!


    No matter who is peeping at himself, Jiang Yishui leads the other party out first.


    However, after he spoke, his voice reverberated between heaven and earth, no one came out, no one answered, only the wind howled.


    As soon as his heart sank, Jiang Yishui knew that he was in trouble, so he changed his direction and made rapid progress. He wanted to get rid of the feeling of being peeped at.


    When Jiang Yishui was suspicious, poplar only felt egg pain. They were far away from each other. If Jiang Yishui moved in one direction, he could still run in front of the other to intercept him. When Jiang Yishui changed direction, the prediction made by Baiyang was useless and had to be predicted again, which delayed time.


    "Grass, you special good run, your road is not good, what direction to change?" when Jiang Yishui changed direction for the second time, the poplar couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    Mother sell criticism, you make trouble with me, right? Catch you and torture me for a while. Wait for me to kill you


    "Young master, I''m afraid that the river stops twice and changes direction. I''m afraid it''s something I''m afraid, otherwise I won''t be so careful," said the kitten.


    "I know that he is now a master in the realm of great master. He will communicate with heaven and earth, and his senses are strong. Although we are monitoring him through satellite, he will also have a whim. I''m just a little upset," said Bai Yang.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. There are satellites in several nearby prefectures. No matter where he runs, there is no escape." The cat talks to appease the poplar.


    Although a little can''t wait to kill Jiang Yishui, but the other party''s senses are strong, poplar can only continue to pursue speechless.


    This chase and escape is a day''s time. There are several times when the poplar is close to 500 kilometers away from the river and the river. However, the other party makes an inexplicable turn. At the same time, the poplar can only plan the route depressed.


    Catch up with you. Torture me a hundred times! The poplar thought gloomily.


    In Qingyang, Hualuo and beixingzhou, poplar chased Jiang Yishui in these prefectures almost once a day. People did not catch up with them, but also ate a cold wind, which made the poplar angry and nowhere to scatter.


    After Jiang Yishui''s 13th turn, poplar stopped and stopped chasing. Of course, he didn''t give up.


    Falling on a hill, Baiyang looks at the tablet computer, and thinks about it. He shrinks the map of the surrounding state capitals, remembers the route of going down the river and water, and then marks out the 13 places he stayed.


    Looking at the 13 points on the map, the poplar conversion editor connected the 13 points with lines. Finally, he squinted at the messy map.


    "Take the direction of Jiang Yi Shui''s escape from Hulu Valley as the ray extension, and make an intersection line between the direction of the other 13 points and this line, then 99% of the final destination of Jiang Yishui is here!"


    Looking at the messy map, poplar finally reached for a point somewhere.


    Change the electronic map, enlarge that place, poplar a look, that place is not Qingyang territory, but the misty lake of Hualuo state!


    Taking out the map of the rivers and mountains that only the official senior officials of the Chen Dynasty could view, Baiyang found the place of misty lake, and all the things about that place were immediately presented to Baiyang.


    It covers an area of thousands of miles. It is covered with fog all year round. There are numerous islands in the area. Poisonous insects and beasts are dormant. It''s easy for no one to get close to it, because 99 out of 100 people who have entered the misty lake have never come out again!


    Pointing to the misty lake on the map, the white poplar chuckled and said to himself, "Jiang Yi Shui, Jiang Yi Shui, although you have strong senses, you can feel that I''m peeping at you, but your action track has exposed your destination. Psychology doesn''t know whether you have studied it or not. Maybe you don''t know what psychology is, but you should know what human heart is, although you are trying your best But you absolutely don''t know the probability science. All the 13 points have exposed your direction. In summary, the probability has increased to 99%. Don''t you like running? I''ll wait for you at your destination


    After saying something to himself, poplars put away the map and even the flat plate. No longer monitoring the river and water, judging the direction, he took the kitten to the sky, and directly killed the misty Lake in Hualuo Prefecture!


    When the Baiyang side of the satellite monitoring Jiang Yishui, thousands of miles apart, he stopped, standing in the void, looking around, quietly relieved."The feeling of being peeped is gone. Damn it, who is joking with me? Is it because I can''t catch up with me or I have no interest?"


    He frowned and said to himself. After staying for a while, Jiang Yishui set off again and ran in another direction. However, he did not go directly to the destination. Instead, he spent another day in circles, thoroughly confirming that the feeling of being peeped had disappeared, and then he cautiously went to the destination


    Hualuo state, misty lake, from the starting point to come here, although with a kitten, but poplar also only took two hours, the direct speed is still very fast.


    Standing on the sky to observe the misty lake, poplar heart road here is worthy of the name of fog.


    The whole lake is covered by thick fog, and the wind can''t disperse it. The fog is more than ten meters deep and can''t see things with the naked eye.


    "Young master, shall we go in? "It''s too foggy to see things at all. We''d better wait for the river outside," worried the kitten.


    Shaking his head, the white poplar said: "it''s OK. I observed that the thick fog is just ordinary fog, which is harmless. I''m afraid that the formation of such an environment is due to natural factors. The lake is wet and there are many islands. The peculiar environment leads to the fog not to disperse. For the martial arts below the grand master''s territory, this place is very troublesome, because without the will of martial arts, you can''t feel too far away Fang, there won''t be too much danger for the strong in the grand master''s realm. What''s more, I''m a Shinto monk. I''m a powerful spirit. I can''t escape everything in my confusion! "


    "In a word, young master, we should be more careful," the cat still worried.


    Br >


    since the satellite can scan the whole area of the fog, we can''t even use the radar to scan the whole area.


    After a scan, poplars have to admit that the interference of fog on electromagnetic waves still exists, but the general situation in the fog lake is out.


    In this misty lake, there are at least tens of thousands of islands of all sizes. I''m afraid that ordinary people will never come out again.


    "Kitten, do you think there are some buildings in the outline of this island? It''s not anywhere else, but what does it say here? " Pointing to the scan results on the outline of an island, the poplar laughs.


    "Although this place is not the center of the misty lake, there are only buildings here. I''m afraid it is the old nest of the river and the river." Said the kitten.


    "Let''s go there and wait for him. By the way, we can get something to eat and drink some tea. I don''t know what his expression will be when Jiang Yishui comes back to see us drinking tea and waiting for him there!"


    Poplar smile way, with kittens, they enter the misty lake, straight to the island with buildings.


    After arriving at the destination, this is an island less than 10 kilometers in diameter. After taking a glance at the poplar, it is 100% sure that this is the old nest of Jiang Yishui. There are many huge snake tracks on the island. The white poplar thinks that there is no other possibility except the Dragon left by Jiang Yishui


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    In the fog, the island looms and the surroundings are quiet, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Who are you?"


    As they approached the island, a wary question came from the front.


    Someone? Baiyang is surprised, and his mind extends to the past, and he laughs. There are more than 100 within the scope of his mind, hidden in the thick fog. The main reason is that they are the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect!


    Think about it. Now that the blood lotus sect has collapsed, all the members of the blood lotus sect all over the world are reduced to the target of being chased. This group of children just follow Jiang Yishui and hide here for a long time.


    For the blood lotus teaching people are naturally not polite, can not wait for the poplar to start, the blood baby Ya around her figure twinkles, instantly appears in the opposite side.


    In the thick fog, a group of blood lotus sect members were stunned to see that ya ya was a beautiful baby.


    How can such a tiny person come here?


    Almost did not give those people a chance to respond, Ya Ya laughed happily, and then took a breath from her small mouth, and then those people shivered and froze, their breath was cut off, and their bodies shriveled into corpses and fell to pieces at the speed that their eyes could not keep up with!


    Satisfied patting the small belly, Ya Ya twinkled around the poplar, pointing to the distant fog area.


    "Give it to you, in the misty lake, you can eat it if you are a member of the blood lotus sect." Bai Yang touched Ya Ya''s head and said.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately Ya Ya is excited, in the poplar face bar Ji kiss, disappear in place.


    Yaya is very relieved to deal with Baiyang, a member of Xuelian sect in the misty lake. When she was just born, she could easily exterminate the martial arts master level experts. The remaining evils of Xuelian sect here are unfortunate. Baiyang is not artificial. In addition to Jiang Yishui, there are great masters in the misty lake.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said to the kitten beside him: "let''s go, take a rest and eat something. After chasing the young master all day, I''m starving"


    "then I''ll make food for the young master." the kitten is very nervous about poplar''s belly.


    The environment of the island is good, with exotic flowers and plants all over the island. The spring water is Ding Dong, and the pavilions are exquisite. It is especially hidden in the dense fog, which gives people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    When poplars and kittens set foot on the tallest building with the red ball, all the members of the blood lotus sect who passed through the building were all mummified by ya ya!


    Looking at eyesore, may also affect appetite, poplar Nianli swept it into the lake when fertilizer.


    Kitten action is very fast, pots and pans of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar is not lacking, 20 minutes to pick up the poplar out of a delicious eight dishes.


    Sitting on the top of the loft of jiangyishui Laowo, eating delicious food and drinking wine, chatting with the kitten from time to time, and enjoying the looming light of the lake by the way, I had a wonderful life.


    Red ball flying around the edge, it seems very boring, poplars take out a fist big diamond and throw it to it, so the red ball is quiet, holding the diamond in his small claw and gnawing water radish like a click.


    If people on the other side of the earth saw this scene, they would be so angry that they would have a heart attack. That diamond is a natural diamond, worth at least hundreds of millions, or rice yuan. How could it ruin your conscience


    Less than half an hour to Yaya came back, ah ah ah said unknown words, poplar understood her meaning, misty lake has no living blood lotus teach residual sin!


    "Yaya Guai" touched Yaya''s head to encourage her to play the story of Qingqing grassland and play it quietly.


    After eating and drinking, the kitten made a cup of tea for the poplar, and immediately leaned on the poplar''s arms and said, "young master, when will Jiang Yishui come back?"


    "I don''t know. He has strong senses, so he can''t watch him. However, with his caution, he has left a shadow on him before. I''m afraid it will take at least one day to come back," Bai Yang thought and laughed.


    "Oh," the kitten blinked.


    Seeing the kitten''s expression of desire to speak, Bai Yang asked, "what''s on the cat''s mind?"


    In front of the poplars, the kitten obviously did not have a secret. He whispered, "young master, I heard some rumors during this period that you have the imperial dragon spirit, which is the fate of the emperor. Now the world is in chaos. The Chen Dynasty is in turmoil. In the future, you may become the emperor who opened up the Yun Dynasty."


    "Let them say it. In fact, I don''t think so much. Cat, young master, I''m such a lazy person. Do you think it''s really good for me to sit on the throne? There are so many messy things every day. I can be bored to death if I think about it. I might as well play more. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Why bother with that thought? "Poplar shook his head.


    He really didn''t want to rebel in the past and dominate the world. How tired he was.


    "Young master, you have imperial dragon spirit, which is a threat to the Chen Dynasty. Now they can''t spare their hands to deal with you. Once the Chen Dynasty calms down the war, they will certainly deal with you. At that time, I''m afraid that senior Chen Yongfa will choose to be silent. After all, Chen Dynasty is his family''s Chen Dynasty, so you''d better prepare in advance, if the Chen Dynasty is true If we deal with you, we will overthrow him in one fell swoop! " The kitten looked at the poplar and blinked."I really don''t think so, but if that happens, let''s talk about it then. By the way, why is cat so interested in this matter?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Pursed her lips, the kitten said cautiously, "if the young master sits on the throne of the king of fortune, there will be many women for face. In this way, the young master will have his own baby..."


    After listening to kitten''s words, Bai Yang''s face was astounded, and he turned so large a circle that the kitten wanted to find more women to make children?


    "Cat, what do you want me to say about you? You don''t have to worry about this matter." Yang Yang shook his head with the kitten.


    They chatted and drank tea leisurely here. Compared with Jiang Yishui, it was hard.


    In order to prevent being followed by others, he made a circle around several nearby prefectures. For this reason, he was recognized by the forbidden martial Hall of the Chen Dynasty, which eliminated the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect, and continued to hide his tracks.


    A day later, he was very sure that the feeling of being peeped no longer existed, and he was really relieved to go to his old nest.


    "With my talent, I will be able to step into the realm of human king by 10 yuan at the latest, and Xiaolong will certainly grow to that level. At that time, I will not only shred the poplar, but also slaughter the royal family of the Chen Dynasty! Before that, what I need is a low-key dormant cultivation and growth... "


    On the way back, Jiang Yishui is making his own plans for the future of ten yuan. Once he sets foot in the realm of RenWang, plus a Jiaolong of almost the same rank at the level of RenWang, he is confident of sweeping all over the territory of the Chen Dynasty!


    Far away, he saw his foothold, which was misty lake.


    The misty Lake benefits from the special environment. The dense fog shelter is an excellent hiding place. There is no fear of encirclement and suppression by the army here. No matter how many people under the great master''s territory go in, they have to catch the blind. Whether they run or hide, it depends on his mood.


    "Finally come back, after not 100% sure, or do not expose their own good." see Laowo, Jiang Yishui mood relaxed.


    After carefully observing the surrounding area and making sure that no one was following him, he took the dragon, which was narrowed to meters long, into the fog and went straight to his place.


    The domineering sword spirit on his body has not been completely expelled. His next priority is to heal his wounds!


    However, as he approached his old home, his mood sank, and he had a bad premonition that none of the members of the blood lotus sect that he had managed to close up was gone!


    There should be no accident. If there is an accident, they will inform me at the first time!


    Although he felt something was wrong in his heart, Jiang Yishui still chose to run to see what happened. Besides, this is his old home. Jiaolong has the ability to control water. In this environment, his combat power is greatly increased. As long as he doesn''t meet a real person, Wang Qiang can come and go freely.


    When Jiang Yishui was close to the island where he was occupying, the first time the thick fog surged to clear.


    "After waiting for you for a long time, you have come at last!" Standing on the top of the attic with a kitten in his arms, poplar dispels the fog and looks at the river ahead with a smile.


    He condensed the real dragon Dharma, had the ability to control the water, and dispelled the dense fog on the island.


    "Poplar, how can you be here?" Seeing the poplar in front of him, Jiang Yishui''s heart sank and his face looked ugly.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Yang said: "originally I wanted to run in front of you to intercept you, but I have to say that you have a high sense of vigilance, but I can only come to your old nest and wait for you"


    "so it''s you who spy on me secretly Jiang Yishui frowns.


    "In a sense, it''s true. You go to trouble with me. It''s so-called to come and not to be rude. I''ve come to your old nest," Bai Yang replied with a smile.


    "And the others? What have you done to them? " River a deep breath asked.


    He never thought that the person who monitored him was actually poplar, and the other party actually found his old nest. These are not important anymore. What matters is how to face this man next!


    "Dead, all dead, the remaining evils of the blood lotus sect, I see a kill one, the next is your turn!" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you? " Jiang Yishui said in a grim voice, his wrist turned over, his spear was in front of him, and his shining edge flashed. He tore the thick fog and cut it toward the poplar.


    Boom, a loud noise, the buildings on the island into pieces.


    With the kitten, he easily evaded the attack of Kaijiang river. The poplar shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that you are seriously injured, but you can''t do what you want"


    "kill!" Jiang Yishui roared and rushed directly to the poplar.


    He knows that Baiyang is a Shinto friar, and the Shinto Friar''s body is fragile, once close, he can dominate and even kill poplar!


    Now that he has faced it, if he doesn''t have the courage to do it, Jiang Yishui thinks he''ll just die, because in that way, he will live in the shadow of poplar in the future and talk about revenge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    The breath of the great master of jiangyishui erupted, and the blue vigorous Qi was surging. With a long spear stab, a dragon chant startled the sky, and the vigorous spirit turned into a thousand meter blue dragon, which rushed toward the poplar with its teeth and claws.


    Even though Jiang Yishui had never met with Baiyang before, he learned some of the means of Populus from the first World War of the fall of Xuelian sect. He did not dare to be careless. One shot was his strongest move, and he wanted to kill with one blow.


    He is a genius, and there is almost no threshold for his martial arts cultivation. He has been promoted to a great master of Taoism all the way. However, the realm of king can not be achieved by practicing the skills of predecessors. He must go out of his own way and realize that heaven and earth are integrated into his own martial arts and will condense. Once he steps into the realm of man and king, the realm of dragon pool evolves and all dragons will be invincible!


    Now, although his skill is only a rough creation, it has already had an extraordinary atmosphere.


    The blue dragon is flying across the sky, and the air is chilly. The sky and the earth click as if to be frozen.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    The kitten in the arms of Populus alba started to remind her that she was even ready to draw her sword.


    The white poplar tightened her waist to show that she should not be impatient. Her heart thought moved, and the blue flame rose. It turned into a thousand meter dragon and rushed across the sky.


    At first glance, the two dragons are almost the same, but there is a big difference. The Dragon transformed by the vigorous Qi of Jiang Yishui is cold, while the Dragon transformed by the flame of poplar power is fiery and violent.


    When two identical blue dragons meet, they explode violently alternately. The sky and the earth tremble in the roar, and the shock wave like nuclear explosion sweeps around in circles.


    Standing in the void, the poplar looked at the front and said in a cold voice: "Jiang Yishui, do you have this skill? If that''s all, you''ll need to take care of your graveyard grass in advance today next year


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Yishui didn''t have the benefit of talking with the poplar. In the chaos, he was vigorous and rushed with a long gun. The distance from the poplar was less than 100 meters!


    100 meters distance, for people of their level, in a flash!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound reverberates in the sky and the sky, and a blade appears beside the poplar. The rice is bright and dazzling, as thin as the wings of a cicada, like a long crescent moon.


    Daguang Dao, which comes from Jingchen, appears. Although Baiyang is unable to use the Daguang Dao, it can''t be used to perform Daguang Dao. However, the blade itself is incomparable. It''s a magic weapon. It has terrible power when it''s used as a knife to chop!


    The Daguang Dao is flying across the sky, leaving a piercing shadow across the void and cutting into the river and water. Although the spear in his hand is also extraordinary, how can it resist the advantage of the weapons carried by the strong in Jingchen''s kingdom?


    Jiang Yi sailor''s spear was easily cut into two sections when Daguang Dao passed by. Moreover, Daguang Dao almost cut it into two sections when it crossed his body. Even though Jiang Yishui avoided the knife, he also left a foot long wound on his body that could be seen deeply!


    Suddenly appeared in the distance, Jiang Yishui looked at the poplar''s eyes full of fear and fear.


    This poplar is worthy of being able to fight against the strong people in the king''s territory, but not the existence. He did not have the strength to fight back in front of him, and it seems that the other side did not try his best at all!


    "Kill, kill!" Jiang Yishui roared, almost crazy.


    That is to say, but he quickly retreated to the dragon head.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, a piece of snow-white cold air like the tide spurted out, sweeping towards the poplar direction, that cold air passed, all over the sky thick fog was frozen into solid!


    "Little loach, I don''t know whether your meat is good or not. I think barbecue is just right!"


    The white poplar cold voice, heart thought move, the blue flame soars to the sky, the front rises a blue fire sea, under the terrible high temperature, the void distortion seems to melt into the liquid.


    Hot and cold alternated, and the heaven and earth on this side were sometimes cold and sometimes hot, and they were so twisted that they could not stand still.


    Poplars frowned, which was not what he wanted to see. His mind was surging out and turned into a blue power flame. In an instant, the flame doubled. It not only wiped out the cold air, but also rolled it backward.


    In this case, the dragon was obviously in a hurry and roared again. The white light was rising from his body.


    The white light shines on the sky and the sky freezes, especially the fog lake below is frozen. In the roaring sound, the frozen heaven and earth are broken, and the endless ice crystals form an ice dragon in the sky, and thousands of dragons are galloping and rolling backward. Each ice dragon can offset a large blue flame.


    Jiaolong is worthy of being a dragon. It can''t be underestimated. It is born with its own magical power. This kind of ice sealed heaven and earth with the help of the power of nature is not available to other animals.


    Since the barbecue can''t be done, then destroy it!


    Crackle, boom!


    All over the sky, the blue flame disappeared in an instant, and turned into a series of dark dragon like lightning, which swam away from the void. The thunder flashed, and the heaven and earth trembled. The devastating thunder and lightning tore up ice dragons and began to bombard the dragon!


    In the face of the devastating thunder and lightning, the light of the dragon was broken, hit by lightning, its skin and flesh exploded, blood flew, and its body was scorched and miserable.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared again, and the sound shook the sky. I didn''t know whether he was afraid or angry.Then the Dragon opened his mouth and spit out something. It was a perfect white ball, with a diameter of about meters. Once it appeared, it was like a bright moon, and the cold white light was rising. The sky and the earth were frozen where it passed.


    "Have all the Dragon beads come out?" Bai Yang said to himself.


    The dragon ball is covered with crisscross sword marks. After a little pondering, the poplar can guess that it is a masterpiece of Shan Qiulin. I''m afraid that the dragon ball is also the reason why Jiang Yishui can escape from the gourd valley.


    That thing is worthy of the name of dragon ball. After it appeared, the heaven and earth were frozen. Even the lightning power of poplar was greatly hindered in the frozen world!


    In that case, destroy it!


    Boom , thousands of thunder swam away, all toward the dragon ball, under the devastating thunder bombing, the dragon ball also persisted, less than three seconds, burst into pieces, scattered in the sky and earth.


    At the place where the Dragon Ball exploded, the cold air swept through the world. Rao was frightened and had to take the kittens back. If they were contaminated with a trace, they would be frozen into powder.


    the dragon ball broke, and the majestic looking dragon screamed, and at one fell away, the strong and strong breath was rapidly weakening. Dragon ball was the essence of the dragon. Now it has broken its whole body and has gone to the greater part, unable to put on any more magical power, only by fighting with a strong body.


    Rao is so, the Dragon did not flinch a bit, also do not know whether the Dragon this creature''s innate pride makes it can not flinch back, in short, it rushed to the poplar without hesitation.


    In the face of this kind of creature, poplar chooses to give him a good time!


    The Daguang Dao flew out again and swam around the neck of the dragon. With a snort, the head and body of the dragon were separated, and the blood was sprayed like the tide.


    "Although Jiaolong is powerful, it will die if it doesn''t grow up," sighed Bai Yang.


    Then he looked around, mother sell batch, Jiang Yishui?


    "Young master, Jiang Yishui ran away when he was riding a dragon and you desperately," the kitten began to remind him.


    The corner of his mouth twitches. Jiang Yishui is very decisive. Even Jiaolong, who grew up as a child, chose to run for his own life. However, his practice is undoubtedly right. Once he survives, he may take revenge on Jiaolong in the future. If he stays, he will die, and there will be no chance. He knows that Baiyang is powerful. When he runs, he doesn''t even leave a word.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, blood baby Ya Ya rushed out with a shout of joy and came to the fallen body of Jiaolong. She opened her mouth and inhaled. The corpse of Jiaolong was shriveled rapidly. On the contrary, Yaya was a happy smile.


    Well, she doesn''t let go of the corpse of Jiaolong. The fact is that for Yaya, a blood baby who feeds on the essence of all things, the essence contained in Jiaolong''s corpse is the supreme delicacy of tonifying.


    The blood baby Ya Ya is sucking the essence from the dragon''s corpse. The red ball is not idle. Her fist sized body is wandering in the void like a phantom. She grabs pieces of broken dragon beads and puts them into her mouth. She chews them. At this time, she has almost eaten most of the pieces of dragon beads. She doesn''t know how her small body can hold so many things ¡£


    "Young master, Jiang Yishui has run away. What should we do next?" The cat was worried.


    Take out the tablet computer, poplar said: "he can''t run!"


    The satellite is activated, and the infrared ray is locked. The escape route of Jiang Yishui is clearly presented in front of the poplar.


    He was playing around for a moment. Xueying Yaya had drained all the essence from Jiaolong''s corpse. Her face was red and her eyes were blurred. The red ball came back with a piece of dragon ball as big as a football in her hand. Her small eyes were very tangled, as if she was considering whether to eat or not. She felt that she was going to be broken


    "Chase!"


    The white poplar takes the kitten, and the red ball grabs it in his arms. After collecting the pieces of dragon beads, he takes it as a snack. As for the blood baby, he puts it on his neck and runs up to the sky and chases down in the direction of running along the river.


    This time, Jiang Yishui has no Jiaolong. His speed is greatly reduced. Baiyang is confident that he can catch up with him!


    The martial arts monks in the grand master''s realm are very fast, especially in the case of escaping for their lives. In less than a minute, Jiang Yishui appeared thousands of miles away.


    "You will hate me one day


    At this time, Jiang Yishui was mad with hatred. The Jiaolong who accompanied him since childhood was killed. The new hatred and old hatred made him almost crazy.


    But now, no matter how angry he is, let''s run for his life first.


    But running, that kind of bad feeling appeared again!


    "Damn it, poplar, how can you catch up so quickly"


    JIANG Yishui''s heart trembled and his eyes were crazy. Finally, he made a certain determination. His body trembled and blood gushed out from his pores, but it did not disappear, but rose like a flame beside him.


    The next moment, the speed of the river and the water suddenly increased ten times, and the meteor generally cut through the sky and disappeared.


    Looking at the tablet computer frowning at the rear, Jiang Yishui''s speed suddenly increased ten times. It must be the secret method used to damage himself, but it will not catch up with him at all, and will soon be out of the satellite coverage area!"Ah..."


    At this time, Xueying Yaya opens her mouth to remind Baiyang, pointing to the direction of running away from the river and pointing to her nose.


    A little stupefied, poplar smile.


    Yaya is very sensitive to the taste of food because of the essence of all things. Isn''t it? Jiang Yishui''s tragedy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Jiang Yishui used the secret method to escape his life. The speed was too fast. According to Yaya''s instructions, Baiyang took the kitten after him for three days, but he didn''t see any trace of the other party. If it wasn''t for Yaya''s insistence that the direction was absolutely right, Baiyang almost gave up.


    In three days, Populus alba chased hundreds of thousands of Li across more than ten prefectures of the Chen Dynasty. Jiang Yishui had already been separated from the area where satellites had been installed. If you want to monitor, you can only rely on Yaya''s ability.


    That day, poplar stopped chasing after Jiang Yishui on a mountain top, looking at the front, his expression was uncertain.


    It''s not that Baiyang gave up chasing Jiang Yishui, but that area in front of him made him feel very uncomfortable.


    It was a barren mountain range stretching to the horizon. The sky was gray and black with mist rising. The earth was dead. There were few plants. It was desolate and dead. It was depressing.


    "Ah..."


    Yaya little finger in front of the eager expression, Jiang Yishui is in the mountains ahead, even pull the clothes of poplar, that is very close, as long as the past can catch him.


    In order to be cautious, poplar did not take the first action, but took out the map of the Chen Dynasty to see where it was.


    At a glance, the brow of the white poplar is even deeper. It is clearly shown on the map that this place is already the border of the Chen Dynasty, covering an area of more than one state. This is secondary. The main thing is that there is no sign in this area, only a bloody red fork, as if to warn people not to easily step on this place.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The kitten did not understand.


    Put up the map, poplar looked at the dead barren mountains ahead and said, "the front is no longer the territory of the Chen Dynasty. Opposite this place is a country called the Dayue Dynasty, while on the left is the Jiang Dynasty, and on the right is the Canglang Dynasty. Under our feet is the Chen Dynasty. This is the boundary of the four kingdoms."


    "We are now in Yunzhou, where the army of the Chen Dynasty and the Canglang Dynasty stood in stalemate!" The cat said in a deep voice. She had looked at the map before, but only at this moment did she react.


    "Yes, the vast area of nearly ten prefectures along the north of Yunzhou of the Chen Dynasty belonged to the Chen Dynasty, but with Xue Wufeng''s betrayal, they all fell to the Canglang Dynasty," Bai Yang nodded.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you still want to pursue Jiang Yishui? " Asked the kitten.


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t feel right about this place. It''s better not to step on it easily before I find out. Let''s find out about it first, and then we''ll find out."


    After taking a deep look at the barren mountains in front of you, poplar turns with her kitten and leaves. Anyway, Ya Ya can''t run in the river. First, find out what place is here.


    It''s fine to ask someone about the situation in that area, but what makes the poplar even more surprised is that it''s nearly a thousand miles away from that area, not to mention the village, there is no human hair!


    This makes the poplar unexpected at the same time more aware of the extraordinary place.


    It took nearly half a day for poplar to find a village closest to that area.


    The village is very small, and the whole village is only about 20 families.


    Stepping into the village, the overall feeling of Baiyang is not only the simplicity of the ordinary village, but also the feeling of unclear road. If you insist on using one word to describe it, it is evil gate.


    Yes, evil gate!


    Here, every door is painted with a dark pattern, which is dark. I don''t know what the painting is. Moreover, each door has a burning incense. Before it is burnt out, it will be replaced with a new one, which makes the whole village full of the smell of burning incense.


    Perhaps it''s because it''s almost isolated from the world, and no one comes here all the year round. As soon as the poplars appear, the few children in the village shout and hide behind the trees and watch quietly behind the stone mill.


    After the adults found out, they quickly pulled their children behind them and watched the poplar warily. They were very afraid.


    "We take the liberty to come here just to inquire about the situation, and there is no malice," Bai Yang arched his hand at a middle-aged man who was protecting the child behind him.


    "Distinguished guests from afar, what do you want to know?" The middle-aged man in linen asked carefully.


    Pointing to the direction of the dead mountains, the poplar asked, "brother, where is that direction? Do you know?"


    When Bai Yang asked this question, he obviously saw the pupil of the opposite person shrink and his expression became extremely frightened. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Then, no matter the adults or the children, they all ran away


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Young master, people here seem to be very taboo to that place, even dare not talk about it," said the kitten with a puzzled face.


    Nodding his head, he swept away and went straight to the most dilapidated wooden house in the village. There was an old man with gray hair who was dying. Maybe he could learn something from him.


    The old man was so old that the poplars didn''t react until they arrived.


    "Old man, is there only one person in the family?" Bai Yang asked the old man who was almost demented in the reclining chair."Dead, dead..." The old man murmured, and did not know whether he was talking to himself or answering poplar''s question.


    Looking at the poplar, the kitten stepped forward and squatted beside the old man and asked, "old man, do you know where that direction is?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the old man trembled and recovered some clarity. He shivered and said, "that''s an unknown place. That''s an unknown place. Let''s go, all of you..."


    "Old man, can you tell us more about it?" The kitten asked again.


    "Unknown place, it''s unknown place. Let''s go, let''s go..." The old man repeated this sentence, and the whole person was shaking.


    Poplars frowned. The old man had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. So he took out a drop of Longyuan, peeled out a little, and put it into a bottle of wine. Then he took out a cup and went to take it for the old man. The old man couldn''t bear it.


    With this wine containing a trace of Longyuan, the old man''s face turned ruddy, and even the wrinkles seemed to relax a lot less. It is estimated that he could live at least 10 years old!


    At this moment, the old man was fully awake and looked at the poplar spirit. He got up and arched his hands and said, "thank you very much. It''s not necessary for the old man to do this. It''s just a matter of a hand. I want to know something about that direction. Can you tell me?" Bai Yang asked.


    Looking in that direction, the old man shivered again, and then sat down in silence for a long time. The poplar waited patiently.


    After ten minutes of silence, the old man looked at the white poplar and said, "dear man, our village has lived here for generations. In fact, I don''t know the place. I only know that it is an unknown place. I have met many people who inquired about the place like you. I never came out again. I have lived for more than 60 yuan I''ve seen anyone come out! "


    Nodding, the poplar frowned and asked, "except for these, really what is not clear?"


    "I don''t know. We never dare to go in that direction. Your honor, I advise you not to go. The place is really unknown. You just have to wait until night to know," the old man''s voice trembled.


    Nodding thoughtfully, Bai Yang said: "if so, it will disturb you"


    leaving the courtyard where the old man lives, in the cat''s eyes, Bai Yang said: "there is a saying in my hometown that I don''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer losses in front of us. We''d better wait until the evening. Anyway, it''s not too early now"


    "um" kittens naturally have no objection.


    So poplar left the village with the kitten, chose a higher place to wait, while observing the situation in the village.


    After observation, people in this village are really afraid of that direction and try to avoid that direction no matter what they do.


    As time goes by, the sun sets slowly. However, people in the village close their doors before the sun sets!


    I don''t know what''s going on


    When the sun completely set, the poplar suddenly felt the world was cold, which made people very uncomfortable, but he opened his eyes and could not see where this feeling came from!


    "What a strange feeling, young master, we''d better leave," the kitten''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I''m here. It''s OK. Wait a minute. If it''s not right, we''ll leave immediately," said poplar, holding the kitten.


    It''s very dark here. It''s only 20 minutes after sunset when you can''t see your fingers!


    When it was completely dark, the whole village became silent, like a ghost land, without even the sound of insects and birds.


    "Young master, do you hear anything?" In the dark, the kitten hugged the poplar.


    Listen to, poplar faintly from the distance, if there is no voice like crying, and as if someone is whispering, straight to the bottom of the heart, let people hair.


    "I''m going to make a fool of something!"


    Poplars do not believe in evil, with the kitten to the sky and fly along the direction of the sound.


    But the sound seemed to reverberate in my ears, as if in the sky, poplar flew out of thousands of miles without finding the source, and finally almost stepped on the dead mountain.


    Stop the pace, Rao is white poplar also feel creepy, too much evil.


    Taking a deep breath, he felt that it was necessary to go back to the village to find out the situation in this area carefully. Bai Yang believed that if the village had lived there for generations, he would have known something, even if he used some means to understand it!


    However, when poplar and kitten returned to the village again, unexpected situation appeared.


    "Young master, there is no vitality in the village, so people seem to have Dead The kitten was worried.


    With a sweep of his mind, the poplar heart was covered with a layer of haze.


    As the kitten said, all the people in the village died, no matter the old people or children. They died quietly. Even when they died, their movements and expressions were no different from those before they were alive!


    What the hell is going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    All the people in the village are dead. They die quietly. It''s only 20 minutes for poplar to leave here!


    The night is still, even the wind is not heard, and you can''t see five fingers. The strange atmosphere of the evil sect makes people cold. The world reverberates. If there is no sound, it''s like crying, like the whispering between lovers.


    The kitten was next to the poplar. Her body was shaking subconsciously, and her hair was erect. The poplar opened her eyes and looked around her. Her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. There was no trace of the cause of death of the whole village.


    In such a strange and dignified atmosphere, only xueyingya and hongqiu are heartless. One jumps up and down carefree, and the other just chews on the fragments of fast dragon beads


    "Young master, let''s go. This place is very wrong. If you run deep into the river, I''m afraid he will die without the help of the young master." the cat worried.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yang said, "don''t be afraid of cats. There are no unexplained deaths in the world, either man-made or natural disasters. There must be reasons, but we don''t know the reasons. The unknown is terrible. In fact, many things will be like that once the veil is lifted."


    listening to Bai Yang''s words, the kitten is a little relieved and still worried "The people in the village died too evil. I''m afraid we will encounter bad things here"


    poplar frowns. This is indeed a problem. It''s better to keep in awe of the unknown. So he thought and said, "the death phenomenon like the village is absolutely not accidental. The desolation of that area within a thousand miles is enough to illustrate this point. We just happen to meet Now, the so-called "the dead are the most important". I will bury the people in the village first, and then we will leave here temporarily later "


    there are more than 20 families in the village, less than 100 people. It does not take much time to bury them.


    He found a quick open space outside the village. He lifted the soil directly with his mind. Then he put the corpse into it and covered it with soil. Then he erected a tombstone that said "ninety three people in the nameless village were buried here.".


    After that, the poplar took a deep look at the dark distance, arranged a little, and left with the kitten, but it did not go far. He stopped at a place 100 miles away from the village.


    Just stopped, the kitten pulled the white poplar''s clothes, pointed to the horizon and said: "young master, you see!"


    Looking at the poplars, we can see that the wonder of the world around the horizon in March is rising slowly. However, the moon in the sky is different from that in other places. In this place, the three moons are very hazy, with a faint blood halo, which adds a bit of strangeness.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the refraction of the air." he took a look at the poplar and calmed down.


    Kittens don''t know what they know. Since their young masters have said so, it must be the so-called air refraction.


    Next, poplars set up a tent, and the kitten fell asleep on the edge, while he glanced at the tablet computer from time to time.


    The computer screen is divided into more than ten windows, each of which is dark.


    When the transmitter is installed at more than ten locations in the village, he thinks that the signal can be monitored at any point before he leaves the village.


    When it comes to the second half of the night, poplar''s keen eyes catch a dark shadow on a certain window of the tablet computer.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, poplars specially called up this window, and then click to play back. Then the screen pauses, and a fuzzy figure frame is fixed.


    In the night shooting mode, although it is a high-definition camera, the figure may be due to the fast moving track. It is still not clear. You can probably see the other person in a black robe with an oil lamp in his hand!


    Is it true that the way of Bai Yang''s mind has appeared? Are you responsible for the villagers'' death


    When the cat wakes up, Bai Yang gently pushes the cat up and says, "cat, we have found it, let''s go back"


    when the kitten wakes up, Bai Yang quickly picks up his things and returns to the village, staring at the tablet computer all the way, but the figure no longer appears in the video.


    A few minutes later, poplars returned to the village with the kitten and searched for the trace of the "thing".


    Soon Baiyang found each other, "he" actually appeared in the grave where Baiyang buried the villagers!


    At this time, the "thing" in the black robe stood in the graveyard, holding an oil lamp and making some strange sounds, but the poplar could not understand.


    "Young master, is that what killed the whole village? What is he doing? " The kitten''s voice condensed into a line and asked in the poplar''s ear.


    With the kitten''s waist and legs, the poplar leaped up and took off, and said at the same time, "catch him and you''ll know!"


    The other side is very alert, when the poplar they close to the first time found, suddenly turned around and growled: "what thing!"


    His voice was hoarse and harsh, like fingernails scratching the glass. In the graveyard, he held an oil lamp, the lamp flickered, and the figure was flickering, which made people''s hair hairy.


    I also want to ask you, you are welcome to meet such a strange guy in this kind of place. The thin chain like hair flies out of the wrist, and it vibrates into the thickness of thumb. I want to catch it at the first time.


    In the face of such a situation, the lamp wick in the guy''s hand swayed and blew out, and an orange flame swept out.The fire was rising and shining through the area.


    Poplar is very surprised that the oil lamp in the hand of that guy is actually a magic weapon. No wonder the big lamp flickers but doesn''t go out.


    However, although the flame is powerful, it is only a little higher than the ordinary flame temperature. Even the red flame of poplar can''t match one tenth of it. Of course, it can''t help silver chain.


    The chain goes through the fire and twists and turns the other party into zongzi. Maybe it is because the chain is burned by the high temperature after the fire. The guy is bound and sends out a series of screams and cries.


    When he came near, he took away the oil lamp of the other party''s magic weapon and looked at it. It was just a magic weapon. He lifted up his black robe and saw a pale middle-aged face in front of him.


    This person is very thin, the eye socket is deep, the forehead bone spits out, is similar to a skeleton, at this time lying on the ground looking at the poplar, panic way: "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    The sound was still harsh.


    "The realm of Shinto friars? Put away your little tricks, enchanting sound, this kind of incorruptible magic, I play better than you, "said poplar, squatting down and looking into each other''s eyes.


    The other side trembled and swallowed his mouth and said, "what do you want to do? Will you let me go? I asked myself, have I not offended you? "


    He probably knew that he did not dare to play tricks again when he met with stubble.


    "What do you want me to do? I asked you if you killed the people in the village Bai Yang asked in a deep voice. Since the other side is a Shinto monk, although Nian Yin has not been condensed, he believes that he has the ability to kill the whole village without a sound.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, I''m just passing by," the other side denied.


    "It''s not you. You will appear in this evil place in the middle of the night? You came to the graveyard and lied to the ghost. Why did you kill these innocent villagers? If I am not satisfied with the answer, I have many ways to make your life worse than death Populus cold voice.


    "It''s really not me. When I passed by, I wanted to find someone else to stay overnight. When I found that all the people here were dead, I had to say hello to the owner when I went to sleep in the dead man''s house? So I went to the graveyard and found that all the tombs here were new, so I looked at them more. As a result, you came here. I didn''t kill the people here... "


    The other side said that the frightened look at the poplar is a little strange, probably means that you don''t want to plant me.


    Baiyang was very happy and asked, "can you explain to me why you come to this place in the middle of the night?"


    "I "I travel around the world, of course, where I go," murmured the other side.


    Poplar raised his hand, the hands of a blue flame, gently put on the ground, the soil melted, finished these smilingly said: "do not tell the truth? I don''t know if you can handle it


    "Uncle, I recognize the plant, I said, I said it''s not enough." this guy is crying, don''t wait to bully people.


    Put up the flame, poplar nodded: "I listen to it!"


    The guy had no choice but to take a careful look at Bai Yang and said, "in fact, I am a grave robber"


    "and then? The barren mountains and mountains are great for burying ordinary villagers. Why, do you still want to come here to dig for treasures? It''s better to make excuses earlier, OK? " The white poplar looks at his double eye cold light twinkle way, feel this person does not have a truth.


    "Uncle, I didn''t cheat you. I''m a grave robber. I didn''t come here to dig the graves of these villagers, but..."


    "But what?" In the face of the other party''s desire to stop, Bai Yang asks.


    The other side felt that it was impossible not to tell the truth, so he said bravely, "but for a legend!"


    "Legend? "What legend?" asked Bai Yang curiously.


    "Sir, can you let me go first?" The other side pitifully said.


    It''s scary enough. With this expression, Baiyang''s heart is broken. Considering that the other side is a little monk in the same fetal state, he is released.


    When the other party was free, he stood up with a smile, then glanced at the dark distance and whispered, "there is a legend in our tomb robbers circle. It is said that thousands of Yuan ago, the four dynasties of Chen Dynasty, Canglang Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty and Dayue Dynasty belonged to one kingdom called Shenwu emperor, but they did not know why Because the Shenwu imperial dynasty collapsed, and then the dynasties changed, there are now four dynasties "


    " does this have anything to do with your coming here? What happened thousands of years ago? The poplar frowned.


    "It''s a big relationship. I don''t know. There''s a news circulating in our circle that the area was once the capital of the Shenwu emperor. The Shenwu emperor was so huge that the number of people living in the capital was more than 10 billion, and there were countless strong people. All of them died after an unexplained change. Now it has become a Jedi, just like a big tomb The evil gate is dangerous, but it used to be the kingdom of Shenwu emperor. How many treasures have been buried? It is because it has been an important place for tomb robbers for countless years. I also learned this legend. I wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t want to go deep. I was satisfied to get something on the periphery... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    After listening to the other party''s dictation, Bai Yang was a little suspicious, not doubting the truth of the legend, but some were not sure of the identity of his tomb robber.


    So proposed to check his belongings, the other side dare not resist, can only let the poplar inspection.


    This man has a lot of belongings, but they are all fragmentary pieces, dozens of Rune papers, all of which are out of fashion. There is also a burning incense stick, an incense burner and a bell, which is similar to a compass on the other side of the earth. However, there is no heavenly stem and earthly branches. It''s just some symbols that the poplar can''t understand, some silk threads, ink cups


    In a word, there are a lot of things in a mess. It seems to be very professional.


    The grave robbers in this world don''t dare to dig graves on the other side of the earth with a broken shovel on their back. God knows if they will encounter thousand year old zombies or ghosts.


    No matter on the other side of the earth or on the other side of the world, poplars don''t understand this line. To be on the safe side, they invade each other''s brains and hypnotize them. The answer is the same: the other party does not lie.


    In other words, he didn''t kill the people in this village. He just passed by just in time for his meeting.


    In this way, the death of 93 people in the village has become complicated.


    "You go, this place is very evil. You will get ghosts if you walk too much at night, especially in your business. If you don''t want to die, you will be far away from this area"


    after confirming the identity of the other party, Bai Yang said that he was not killing innocent people indiscriminately. Although the identity of the tomb robber was disgraceful, he had nothing to do with his affairs, and where he loved to die, the oil lamp poplar, which was a magic weapon, was also returned to him.


    However, the other side did not go, carefully looked at the poplar and asked: "excuse me, are you white poplar little?"


    "You know me?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    The other side said excitedly, "it''s really Bai Shao. It''s a great honor to meet you. My name is an Jiu, a tomb robber family. However, my elder''s skills have not been passed down. Now I''m just a nobody in the circle of tomb robbing. Of course, Bai Shao won''t know me, but there are few people who don''t know Bai Shao in the whole Chen Dynasty There are... "


    His face twitched. Bai Yang didn''t see that an Jiu, who was as thin as a skeleton, had the potential to chatter. He didn''t wait for the other party to finish his words and interrupt and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    The other party was embarrassed and threw it away. He said cautiously, "does Bai Shao also want to see the capital of Shenwu dynasty? It''s a very evil place. Although I''m just a nobody in the circle of tomb robbers, I think I can help a little bit more... "


    Listen to each other''s words, poplar seconds understand, with this guy and Qingyang City those people are almost ah, know oneself after the Ba Ba ran to embrace the thigh?


    This is nothing to do with despotism. It''s just that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I''m afraid that what I did in the headquarters of Xuelian sect has already spread all over the world. Are small people like an Jiu reluctant to get together when they meet them?


    A little stupefied for a moment, Baiyang wanted to say: "you also have a heart, it''s better to make a friend?"


    Making friends is just a euphemism, which means the other party can stay. After all, it is impossible for Baiyang to open his mouth and say a little brother. You can mix with me in the future!


    It''s a bit of a mental handicap, but it''s not.


    Everyone has his own advantages. Kong Sheng also said that there must be a teacher for three people. Although an Jiu''s strength is low, he doesn''t necessarily understand some strange things. Especially in this evil sect, it may be of great use.


    After getting Bai Yang''s reply, an Jiu almost went crazy and said: "I dare not, Bai Shao has any orders. I will go through fire and water as far as I can."


    Scene words meaningless, poplar also did not go to heart, do not do well in the face of danger, an Jiu the first choice to be wise to run.


    When he was moved, Bai Yang just had a doubt and didn''t hold any hope. He casually asked, "an Jiu, there are 93 people in this village in the daytime. When I came here, I was fine, but in the evening, I just left for a while. As soon as I came back, all the people in the village died for no reason. Do you know why?"


    An Jiu looked at the dozens of new tombs on the edge, and then looked at the gloomy night. After thinking about it, he replied, "Bai Shao, according to the situation you said, I''m afraid it''s the evil spirit."


    "Evil spirit?" The poplar frowned.


    Nodding his head, an Jiu said, "Bai Shao, there were more than 10 billion people living in the capital of Shenwu Dynasty. Once all of them died, this place became a Jedi. It is very easy for evil spirits to be born. Bai Shao should know that after a person dies, the spirit can be easily wiped out by the vigorous wind of heaven and earth. However, there is a great chance that the spirit can survive in this place Because spirits belong to the category of yin and evil, the side of human nature will gradually lose and become a pure evil existence, called evil spirits. They come and go without a trace. They like to devour spirits, and powerful evil spirits also have the means to confuse people''s minds, which can make people die without knowing how to die! "


    After listening to an Jiu''s explanation, Bai Yang nods and looks thoughtfully at the blood baby Ya Ya. Evil spirits should be the existence of Yaya.But Baiyang can be sure that the villagers'' death is definitely not Yaya''s doing.


    But it doesn''t make sense. If the evil spirits really killed the villagers, why didn''t they kill them sooner or later, but when they came? It''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it.


    Another thing is, even if it is done by evil spirits, the so-called wild geese leave traces. If the evil spirits kill the villagers, they will not leave any breath. Even if they can''t find out, can''t the same kind of Yaya be found?


    Thinking about it, the whole incident revealed a strange and inexplicable.


    "Is there any possibility other than evil spirits?" Bai Yang asked again.


    With a glance at the white poplar, an Jiu carefully said: "except for evil spirits, any situation is possible, such as diseases, such as other powerful beings passing by..."


    Br >


    since Yang shrugs his shoulders, we can see if we can find something else by shrugging his shoulders.


    Ann Jiu doesn''t care. He follows the poplar, so they come to the place where they camped before the poplar.


    It is obvious that an Jiu often goes out. After camping, he scatters some strange things around the camp. After the poplar inquires, an Jiu tells him that the things scattered can disperse some poisonous insects and some unclean things.


    After all, every line has its own style.


    The poplar did not sleep that night and had been observing the village through surveillance video, but nothing was found in the night.


    After a night''s observation, there was no harvest, and the poplar was a little confused at dawn.


    However, when the poplar was too sleepy, the kitten woke up, pushed the poplar gently, and her voice trembled and frightened: "little Young master, that village... "


    Startled, Baiyang sobered up and asked, "what''s wrong with that village?"


    "Young master, look at the surveillance!" Kitten points to tablet computer trembling way, a chicken skin pimple, appears extremely frightened.


    Looking down at the surveillance video, the poplar took a breath of cold air, only felt the cold air rushing to the forehead, and his hair was standing up.


    In the surveillance video, the village is still that village, and there is no change at all. However, the villager is that the people in the village appear again!


    It''s still the villagers. Bai Yang buried all the people himself yesterday. Everyone remembers that although the surveillance video didn''t capture everyone, many of them reappeared in the surveillance video again!


    In the video picture, what people should do is still doing, ordinary daily.


    But, but, but, how could this be possible? Last night, poplars buried all the people with their own hands. They were also dead, but why did they appear again?


    At this moment, Rao is an expert in poplar art. He is bold and has a lot of sweat.


    Thinking of what, poplar left the tent to find an Jiu, handed the tablet computer to the other side to watch the monitoring and asked: "can you explain to me what this is?"


    At first, an Jiu was shocked by the magic weapon that Bai Yang took out. However, when he saw the video, his reaction was almost the same as that of Bai Yang. The whole person''s hair stood up and his face was extremely frightening.


    "This, this, this How could this happen? " An Jiu teeth fight way, the whole person is shaking.


    "Do you know what''s going on? They are all dead, but now nobody appears. What''s the situation? " The tooth of poplar is sour.


    "White Little white, I I don''t know. I''ve never met such a situation. "An Jiu trembles. The whole person is not good.


    There is no answer here in anjiu, poplar heart moved, take back the tablet computer to start to play.


    The surveillance videos are backed up. He wants to see what''s going on.


    Normally, it started from bringing an Jiu here yesterday and played fast forward. When the video played until the first ray of sunshine appeared in the sky in the morning, the video flickered. Then the village became different. Some villagers were walking around and appeared in the monitoring video. With the dawn of the day, more and more people appeared. Until this moment, the village seemed to be like Nothing has happened. People live a normal life.


    Swallowing saliva, poplars play backward, the screen back broadcast, to the moment the sun appeared in the sky, the video screen flickered for a while, there became a dead picture.


    After watching both the positive sequence and the reverse order, Bai Yang thinks that the flashing of the video picture is the key. However, no matter how he observes, the picture flashes gently, and then the situation is quite different!


    It''s so creepy. Poplar only feels egg pain. What''s going on?


    Cold all over his body, put away the tablet computer, and finally, Bai Yang stamped his foot and said, "I''m afraid you''ll only know what''s going on if you go and have a look at it yourself."


    "Young master, are we going back to that village?" Asked the kitten, a little afraid.


    In this case, normal people are afraid.


    Looking at the white poplar, an Jiu looks frightened. He is obviously afraid. He doesn''t want to go back to the evil villagewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    If you don''t get a clear idea of this kind of heresy, the poplar will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    Although the kitten is afraid, she will follow the poplar wherever she goes. Yaya and hongqiu are carefree and don''t know what they are afraid of. Of course, they should keep up.


    Kitty and red ball absolutely listen to the words of poplar, when the time comes, if you are in danger, you can''t do it. You can take them to run to the earth, and there won''t be any problem.


    As for an Jiu, Bai Yang didn''t ask him. After all, he didn''t know what he would encounter. It was reasonable that the other party didn''t follow him.


    Looking at the white poplar with the kitten they leave, an Jiu expression struggle, the last bite a foot, take a picture of his body a pin Shenxing Fu, step up to catch up.


    An Jiu is a Shinto friar, but he is born in a state of talent and Taoism. His physical body is much weaker than ordinary people. However, with the blessing of Shenxing rune, his speed is comparable to that of martial arts. This is the way of Shinto friars to turn corruption into magic.


    At a distance of one hundred and ten li, even if an Jiu had the blessing of the divine line talisman, he was very tired. When he saw the poplar again, he found that they had not set foot on the village, but were standing on a mountain in the distance.


    When they come to Baiyang, an Jiu takes a careful look and finds that there is no displeasure on his face. Then he is a little relieved. It is not easy to meet a big man. If he does evil to each other, he will lose more than he gains.


    Standing at the top of a hill a few kilometers away from the village, the white poplar stretched out to observe and did not venture alone.


    In his observation, the village was functioning normally and people were doing what they were supposed to do, and those people were really flesh and blood, not "dirty" things.


    There are 93 people in the village, no more than one. Children play and adults work. Their life is simple and normal.


    But the more so, the more evil the poplar felt. Yesterday, all the people in the village were dead, and the poplar buried them in person. Even science can''t explain such a thing.


    Heart read a move, poplar Nianli swept to the place where the villagers were buried yesterday, cold all over.


    The ninety-three graves he had built last night had disappeared. Not only had the mounds gone, but everything in the mounds had returned to their original appearance.


    For fear of remembering the wrong place, poplar observed other places, but it was still the same, the grave disappeared, everything returned to the original appearance.


    "This..."


    In this case, poplar does not know how to express his feelings in addition to horror. It is too evil and weird.


    "Young master, we''d better go, this place is too evil," the kitten whispered on the edge.


    An Jiu looks at the back of the white poplar. He says to Bai Shaobai, let''s go. I dare not stay in this place for a moment


    Shaking his head, the white poplar said: "look again, there is no danger for the time being"


    then continue to observe, the village is not any different, what people should do, children play, men work, women cook and wash clothes, it''s a normal day.


    Poplar this look is the world half a day, no special circumstances have happened.


    However, it is hard to understand that the villagers died and resurrected, but there was no abnormal situation. If it was not for the monitoring video backup, Bai Yang thought that what he had experienced the first day was an illusion.


    Finally, Bai Yang decided to visit the village again to see the situation. He turned to an Jiu and said, "don''t keep up. I don''t know what will happen next. I can''t guarantee your safety. There''s no need to take risks.


    with a twinkle in his eyes, an Jiu quickly said," Bai Shao, I''m more or less useful. We often encounter strange things in tomb robbing, village It''s not unacceptable after the initial fright. Let me keep up. I''ll keep up with him. I won''t disturb Bai Shao. Life and death are in heaven. If I die here, it''s destiny "


    to say this, an Jiu also made great determination. Although Bai Yang said that he could not guarantee his own safety, after his short contact with Baiyang, he knew that if he was himself In the face of danger, poplar should not ignore, the premise is to have the ability to help under the premise.


    This is an opportunity to make friends with poplar. If you miss the opportunity, the price will double Well In short, there is no store after this village.


    After nodding his head, Bai Yang and his kitten went forward, leaving a sentence: "you can think of it yourself."


    soon, they came to the village. The children watched carefully, and the adults were on guard for the first time. They watched the white poplar and others afraid to go forward.


    The brow frowned slightly and then relaxed. It seemed that the poplar found something. It happened to see an "acquaintance", who was the first middle-aged man who came to the village yesterday to have a dialogue.


    < BR, even if you don''t want to listen to the other person''s heart rate when you''re talking to him, even if you don''t want to listen to the other person''s heart rate.


    The middle-aged man looked at the poplar and asked, "this noble man, do not know what you have to order?"


    With this sentence, Bai Yang has confirmed that the villager doesn''t remember himself at all. From his and other people''s reactions, Bai Yang probably guessed that he had come here to communicate with some of them. For the villagers, the situation does not exist!Although there is such a conjecture, but the poplar still needs to be confirmed, so he points to the direction of the remote dead mountains and says, "I want to ask you about the situation in that direction"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    The same answer as yesterday, the tone and manner are the same, after finishing this sentence, the other side also left at the first time as yesterday!


    Whew, quietly spit out a breath, poplar heart guess has confirmed most, but still need to continue to confirm.


    Then he came to the old man''s house the first day, and the old man was still alone.


    Yesterday, Baiyang also ate Longyuan to him, but now look at each other, he is still the same as the first encounter, and dementia, do not know poplar!


    Everything is back to the origin, no, it should be said to be back before you came here!


    "Old man, is there only one person in the family?"


    "Dead, dead..."


    "The old man is home. Do you know what that place is?"


    "It''s an unknown place. It''s an unknown place. Let''s go, let''s all go..."


    The same question as the first day, the answer is the same. When poplar continues with the following things like yesterday, the result is not bad at all


    Then the poplar chose to leave the village and went back to the mountain in the distance. Looking at this direction, he was silent.


    "What have you found, young master?" Asked the kitten when he came here.


    Nodding and shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "there are some conjectures, but it still needs to be proved"


    "how to prove it?" The kitten did not understand.


    "Wait" is the answer of Bai Yang.


    Before the scene, an Jiu all followed the whole process, but as he said, he never said a word, when a background board.


    At the moment, he was also curious about what poplar had found, but he didn''t say anything. He would get the answer he wanted.


    As time went by, poplar looked at the direction of the village and the sky from time to time.


    The sun in the sky goes from midheaven to the west, and then goes down. Like yesterday, the sky and the earth become gloomy at the moment of sunset, and the feeling appears again.


    Take a deep breath, poplar knows the most critical moment is coming.


    Then, under his attentive observation, inexplicably, all the 93 people in the whole village were motionless and died in a strange way, without any sign or reason!


    All this happened under his observation. Everything was so inexplicable, but strange and inexplicable, which made people''s hair stand up!


    "This..."


    In the face of this situation, both kittens and an Jiu are frightened and trembling. It''s too evil.


    After being shocked, I thought for a second that poplar stepped into the village and buried the villagers, but it was not the same place as yesterday.


    And then wait


    The night passed quietly in the atmosphere of people''s hair. When the first ray of sunshine appeared in the sky, the tomb he buried with his own hands disappeared mysteriously, the villagers lived again, and a new day began again!


    No, it''s not a new day to start again, but the villagers are repeating the same day''s experience!


    It took poplar the next three days to confirm this.


    Every day, the villagers will die mysteriously after the sun goes down and the night falls. Then they will resurrect and reappear the next day. In this process, the poplar has changed some things in the village, but after the next day everything will return to its original state!


    , it''s as like as two peas of the villagers. They are all alike in their daily life. Every day they do this, but they do not know it. Even though they are going to communicate with villagers every day, they can not remember the second day.


    On the top of the mountain, the kitten looked at the direction of the village, put out his hand to cover his mouth, his eyes choked with tears: "young master, those villagers are so poor, they have been repeating the same day. I don''t know how long this situation has gone through and how long it will take. Young master, can we help them? They are so pitiful. Can you help them out? "


    Holding the kitten tightly, Baiyang said bitterly, "cat, I''m trying to help them, but I don''t know how to do it for the moment. Seeing them repeating the same day, the ignorance makes people sad. Good, I''m thinking of a way. There must be a reason. More observation will surely reveal, and I''ll make them free"


    "um" the kitten nods and looks towards the village It''s heartache.


    Every plant and tree in that village is clear, and even the villagers are clear about where they are going and when they are saying what they are saying. But there is no clue why they repeat the same day after day.


    What is the saddest thing in the world? It''s not how unfair fate is, how sad life is, but when you repeat the same day forever without knowing it!


    "It is said that life has reincarnation, and death is a new beginning. People have no memory when they are born. What will happen after death? Is it possible that everyone''s life starts and ends just like those villagers who are constantly reincarnated. Whether they are self-centered, see the history or enjoy the future, they are actually just cycles of reincarnation. After all, we haven''t experienced the past and future in person. We only see other people''s lives from our own perspective, but we don''t experience them ourselves... "An Jiu, who witnessed this strange incident with Bai Yang, muttered to himself blankly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Silent in his own thoughts, an Jiu''s eyes are at a loss, his expression is sometimes painful, sometimes he struggles, and even finally he squats down and hugs his head and cries bitterly.


    He suddenly like this, let originally because of the villagers encounter and tangled poplar kitten surprised.


    "What''s wrong with him, young master?" The kitten did not understand.


    After observing for a while, he recalled the words that an Jiunan had said to himself before. Bai Yang said thoughtfully: "I''m afraid he is in cognitive impairment"


    "cognitive impairment?"


    "Well, it''s just that thinking has fallen into a kind of cognitive barrier. To put it bluntly, it means that people begin to doubt life. Everyone will experience this situation more or less, but the degree is not the same. It should be serious for him."


    "is this a good thing or a bad thing for him?"


    "It''s both good and bad. He''s a Shinto monk. If he can get through the cognitive barrier, he''ll be good for his practice. In our hometown, this is called epiphany, also known as enlightenment. If you want to understand, the future will be a whole way. If you don''t understand, I''m afraid this person will be abandoned. After all, if you''re not sure whether you really exist or not, what''s your future?"


    A question and answer, finally the kitten can''t bear to look at an Jiu''s painful appearance, looks at the poplar and asks: "can the young master help him? After thinking about it for a while, poplar shook his head and said, "wait a minute. In fact, it''s better not to interfere in this situation. People with cognitive impairment have complex thinking. If the helper can''t give him a slap in the head, he will only push him in the worst direction, or he will go crazy."


    he patted his chest, and the kitten said, "I just wanted to wake him up. It''s OK No, or I''m afraid I''ll do something good and harm him "


    with a smile, Bai Yang said:" the cat is kind-hearted, and people suffer when they see it. Let''s go to the side and don''t disturb him. It depends on his nature whether he can overcome his cognitive impairment. If he can''t, I''ll try again to see if I can give him a slap in the head, no matter how bad the situation is "


    a little bit Standing a little farther away, leaving an Jiu alone to doubt life there, poplar looks at the direction of the village and continues to consider the strange situation here.


    Everything in the village is repeated again and again. On the same day, poplar has observed every inch of the place, but still can not find the answer to this situation.


    The village is a real village, and ninety-three people are also real. However, no matter how disturbed, they will start again the next day. When they encounter such problems, poplar can only scratch their heads.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang finally thinks that the moment of dawn is the key, but that moment is too short for him to observe everything and start over again, which makes him want to find the answer.


    In order to find out the situation, poplar specially went to the other side of the earth and got a pile of equipment. Cameras were everywhere in the village. Radar monitoring, infrared scanning and even seismograph were used


    Whether it''s useful or not, a bunch of devices start up, and poplar wants to see if it can find the answer through technological means.


    It was getting dark, and the strange and gloomy atmosphere between heaven and earth reappeared. At some time in the night, no accident happened. The people in the village died again without any reason!


    At this moment, poplar used his mind to observe the situation of all the equipment, but there was no discovery at all. All the equipment was running normally.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until dawn the next day. If we can''t find the answer, we can only try to destroy the whole village, but the result will be unknown..."


    In the dark, Aspen looks at the village and feels tangled.


    "Young master, have something to eat. The situation in the village is as good as you can. It can''t be solved. The young master''s mind has arrived." the kitten came over with the prepared food.


    "Well, I understand that there must be a reason for the situation in the village. Perhaps the reason why I can''t find the answer is that I don''t have enough ability and means. Even if I can''t solve the problem now, I will come back to have a look one day when my conscious ability is enough. Now I''ll eat first," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    In the face of such a problem that can not be solved for the time being, poplar is very open. If you have the ability, you can give up temporarily. There is no need to get yourself into an awkward situation where you can''t advance or retreat.


    For example, an Jiu over there still looks like that after half a day''s lapse. He has fallen into the wrong thinking area and can''t get out of it. At first, he just doubts about life, but now he doubts whether the whole world really exists.


    The night was quiet, and the gloomy atmosphere still pervaded the sky and the earth. Every night in the air, if there were strange sounds, they still existed. However, after a few days, they had adapted to the situation and did not feel afraid.


    In this way, as time goes by, and it''s almost dawn. The most critical moment is coming. It depends on that moment whether we can find the reason why the village goes round and round.


    Check all kinds of equipment, run normally, and monitor the whole village in an all-round way. It can be said that any trace can not escape the capture of the equipment.


    The kitten doesn''t speak. She looks quietly on the edge for fear of disturbing the poplar. Even the blood baby and the red ball settle down.


    That''s the moment!


    Baiyang Nianli observes the operation of various equipment. When the first ray of light appears in the sky, the village suddenly restores the starting picture that is repeated every day.That moment is too short, it''s just a white horse over the mark, the moment is another situation.


    When the village started again, the poplar closed his eyes and recalled the data captured by various devices, which could be quickly analyzed and sorted out by the brain of a computer.


    However, after half an hour, Bai Yang sighed for a long time, and could not find any trace. In the blink of an eye, the village changed in a trance


    "Young master, try your best," said the kitten, soothing poplar''s frown.


    "I really want to help them out, but I really can''t help them at present"


    "if the villagers know, they will understand the young master," said the cat, holding Baiyang''s head in her arms.


    On the other side, the situation of an Jiu was even more serious. Now he held his head in his hands and roared: "the sun rises and the moon sets, and the stars change. Every day, every minute, every year, and the cycle is endless. Why is this the case? The heaven and the earth are still like this, not to mention the people who are as small as dust? If everything keeps repeating, where is the meaning of all existence... "


    Looking at an Jiu, the kitten sighed: "he is also very pathetic. Thinking about these meaningless things, he can live a good life every day. Even if it is a small thing, he has experienced, that is, the meaning of life. The world is infinite. Compared with man, man is so small that he almost does not exist. Time is eternal. Compared with this life, people can only think about what they can do It only increases the worry What''s the matter, young master


    The kitten is pitiful for an Jiu. In a flash, she finds that the Aspen''s eyes are burning at the direction of the village. She thinks deeply, and then stands up with a face of excitement.


    Hearing the kitten''s call, poplar turned to embrace her and gave her a kiss and said, "cat, my good cat, you are really a word to wake up the dreamer!"


    "What did I do?" The kitten is at a loss.


    With a smile, Bai Yang takes the cat''s waist and goes up to the sky. He points to the village below and says, "look, cat, I have been observing the details of the village before, but I have ignored the whole village. You say that the heaven and earth are too big to see at a glance, but the village is very small. If you look again, you can see that the existence of this village is not compatible with its surroundings. It seems to be original This is not supposed to exist at all


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, the cat''s eyes lit up after carefully observing the village below: "young master, it''s really like this. On the other side of the village, there are cliffs on one side and flat land on the other side. There are different colors of soil and obvious faults. It seems that the cat has been stitched together, and there are the same things. If you are in the village, you can''t find them, At this point, the overall observation is different "


    " so cat, you are really my gospel, and I would not have thought of this without you, "said Bai Yang with a smile, and he could not help kissing the kitten.


    His face was a little red, and the cat''s voice was waxy and waxy: "but young master, if you find out this situation, can you solve the problem that villagers can''t extricate themselves from all over the world?"


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang said, "I''ll try. This village is not big. It''s only 5000 meters across. Since this village should not exist in this place, I''ll try to move the village as a whole to see if I can solve this problem."


    "Move the whole village?" The kitten is surprised.


    Although the village is no more than 5000 meters in length, how heavy is it? If you want to move it as a whole, how? What a huge force does it take?


    "If you don''t try it, how can you know, cat? Go over there and look after it." the poplar took a deep breath and sent the kitten to the distant hill with her mind.


    Then the poplar took out the ten Jue dark light sword flag and put it in the middle of the village. Under the urging of the ten Jue dark light sword flag, the whole village was covered and protected.


    Then the poplar began to set fire. The blue power flame rose around the village, burning the surrounding mountains and rivers. The earth melted into magma and flowed to the low-lying areas. Gradually, the whole village protected by the ten Jue dark sword flag came out alone!


    At this point, the village is more like a piece of debris falling here, which is not in harmony with the surrounding area. If the cat hadn''t reminded the poplar to observe the details, it would not have been found at all.


    The means of poplar for the village people beyond imagination, like the hand of the gods, all kneel down to pray.


    The response of the villagers can only choose to ignore. After all, if it is not successful, the villagers will forget all this the next day, and it is meaningless to entangle their reactions.


    When the mountains and rivers around the village fell a few meters below the ground, the lava could not flow out. Therefore, the poplar had to burn a "river channel" for more than ten kilometers on the earth to drain the lava into a deserted canyon.


    Finally, when the poplar stopped setting fire to the earth, the surrounding area of the village had dropped more than 30 meters, and came out completely alone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The village appears to be very abrupt to come out alone. Because of the protection of ten unique dark sword flags, the village itself is not damaged at all. There are dozens of meters high cliffs around, and the whole village is alone on the ground.


    Take back ten Jue dark sword flag, satisfied to see his masterpiece, and then poplar took out the Daguang Dao.


    The Daguang Dao flies out and starts cutting along the bottom of the village. Finally, the village is completely separated from the land. Then, poplar uses the Daguang knife to cut two holes in two places in the village. After that, the preliminary work is completed.


    Next is the whole mobile village!


    How much is a village about five kilometers in diameter? I''m afraid we have to use 100 million tons as the unit to calculate. In the face of this terrible weight, the thinking power of poplar is undoubtedly ants shaking trees.


    "It should be possible..."


    Some uncertain self talk, standing in the air poplar deep breath, closed eyes consciousness sink into the sea of knowledge, true spirit fly out, directly manifest the true dragon Dharma phase across the sky!


    The 3000 meter long Dharma Prime Minister of the real dragon is extremely powerful. Once it appears, it will follow the wind and rain. Nevertheless, the Dharma prime minister is still a little small in front of the village with a diameter of 5000 meters.


    The two chains fly out, pass through the two vertical holes in the village, and circle back to the claws of the true dragon Dharma of poplar.


    "Up


    Grasp two chains, poplars burst roar, the Dragon chant startles the sky!


    The silver chain, which had been turned into two meters in diameter, collapsed straight as he rose into the air, and the village below trembled slightly.


    However, it was just a shiver. No matter how hard the poplar tried, it was impossible to pull up a large piece of land in the village with a diameter of nearly 5000 meters.


    It''s too heavy. The real dragon Dharma prime minister doesn''t have that much power at all. It''s easy to destroy it, but he can''t move it completely at present!


    This is so embarrassing


    After several attempts, they failed, and the poplar had to give up decisively.


    He grabbed the chain in the middle of the chain and pulled it to the middle of the village!


    What he thought was that the village didn''t need to move far. A few meters would be enough to see if the situation could be changed.


    One dragon claw grabs the chain, the other three claws are dead on the earth. The dragon body suddenly pulls back, and the mountain like Village area trembles gently!


    But still can''t pull


    It''s too heavy!


    He had no choice but to give up, so he chose to push, but Rao was that he could not push the ground around him even though his claws were rotten


    "If you can''t push or pull, you can only do this..."


    After giving up the useless work and taking back the Dharma and the chains, Baiyang began a new round of preparation. This time was longer, but poplar could definitely move the village.


    It took the poplar half a day to gather logs piled up in the distance. In order to minimize friction, each log is straight and the overall diameter is the same, which is not difficult for the poplar.


    Prepare the logs, and then use the Daguang knife to cut the village underground. After cutting off one piece, the mud and stone will be removed and filled with logs. When the soil under the whole village has been cut off by poplar, half a meter thick, the whole village has fallen on the logs arranged horizontally!


    "I can''t offend you. I''ll break the village into parts."


    In his mind, the poplar once again offered sacrifices to the true dragon Dharma minister and came to the village to start pushing. This time, because of the log reducing the friction force, the huge village slowly began to move laterally under his force!


    Seeing this scene in the distance, the kitten subconsciously clenched his hands and was excited. He was glad that the poplar could move the mountain like village.


    The area with a diameter of nearly 5000 meters moves very slowly, but the movement and stillness caused by it is not small. The earth is shaking slightly within a hundred miles. Fortunately, the surrounding area is desolate and uninhabited, but there is no disaster.


    When the whole village moved horizontally for nearly 100 meters, the poplar stopped, took back the Dharma and went back to the cat on the top of the mountain and said, "at this stage, we have to wait for the result, and we can see whether it is successful or not tomorrow."


    "the young master is hard" said the kitten with some heartache.


    Shaking his head, the poplar sighed: "in fact, I am also very entangled. If I succeed, the people in the village do not know whether they are still there. If not, am I helping them or harming them? After all, in a sense, they are alive, but if they are not successful, they repeat the same day over and over again, and I really can''t bear them to live in such a muddleheaded way between heaven and earth "


    " young master, don''t you think about it? Don''t you say that you just want peace of mind in everything? "Said the little cat leaning on the poplar.


    He rubbed the cat''s head and said with a smile, "yes, I am. I didn''t expect you to see the cat better than me."


    "it''s all taught by the young master..."


    Next is to wait, because worried about the results, poplar feel every second is so long, but again a long time is always quietly flowing away, gradually rising on the moon, sunset and dark.However, although the village has moved away from its original position, at a certain moment in the night, people in the village still die for no reason!


    When his heart sank, he murmured to himself, "is this all right?"


    "Young master, you have tried your best, but not this time. One day we have enough ability to help them, and this is not the final result. If they start again tomorrow, it will be a failure," the kitten comforted.


    "I know, just didn''t see the result that oneself want a bit tangled just" poplar scratched his head way, very egg ache.


    The worst thing happened. The next day, everything in the village returned to its original state!


    as like as two peas, the village is back to its original place. Even the surrounding environment destroyed by poplar has been restored. Everything is the same as yesterday.


    "How can this happen? Am I wrong? The village does not exist alone, but what is the problem... " Looking at the village where everything was restored to its original state, poplar was stupidly forced.


    Now the kitten doesn''t know how to comfort the poplar.


    "Your idea is right." at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the poplar ear.


    Startled, poplar followed the voice to see, deep voice: "who!"


    Now, monk Yang is very silent.


    But when he saw the speaker, he was relieved.


    Five meters away from the poplar, on a small stone, a man in a Golden Dragon Robe stood against the wind. He just stood there, just like the center of the whole world!


    The young man who was buried in the forbidden mine cave of Xuelian religion for many years and resurrected, who is suspected to be a strong emperor, makes people unable to remember his appearance again!


    His appearance makes hongqiu and Yaya feel frightened and uneasy. They all swish back to the poplar and shiver.


    Like countless times before, kitten first appeared in front of the poplar and looked at each other badly with the hilt of the sword. For her, no matter who she was, if she wanted to be disadvantageous to her young master, she had to pass my level first!


    Gently pulling the kitten behind him, Baiyang nodded to the other party and said, "master, we''ve met again"


    there''s a lot of pressure. Baiyang hasn''t let go of the kitten''s hand, and has made plans to run back to earth at any time.


    The other party turned his head slightly, looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Don''t say that I didn''t hurt you. Even if I did, any of your defenses would be useless. Of course, even if I killed you, I would have to pay a great price. The people who are blessed by God must have done great good deeds and should be respected by anyone wherever they go"


    a little bit With a sigh of relief, Bai Yang said, "master, I just did something that should be done"


    the other party nodded and looked at the girl in Baiyang''s arms, and his eyes were thoughtful. But when he saw the red ball, he raised his eyebrows subconsciously and pointed to the red ball and said, "be kind to it"


    when he moved his mind, he took the opportunity to ask: "master, I''m not afraid of your jokes, red ball." I have been following me for some time, but I don''t know what it is. The elder may help me solve my doubts


    However, the golden robed man did not want to say more. He gently shook his head and said, "you will know later"


    this is impossible. Poplar can''t and dare not force the other party to tell the origin of the red ball, so he has to change the subject and say, "what did you say I thought just now?"


    Nodding his head, the man in golden robe looked at the direction of the village and said, "well, the village does exist alone. Originally, it does not belong to this place. Your idea is right. Moving it can not change any situation."


    "does the elder have a solution? Those villagers are ignorant and ignorant. They don''t know how long they have repeated the experience of the same day. This is not their life. Please help them to extricate themselves, "said Bai Yang, looking forward to seeing the golden robed man.


    Looking at the direction of the village, the man in golden robe looks in a trance and seems to be recalling something. Then a trace of hatred flashed on his face. The fleeting emotional change made the heaven and earth in a hundred miles around surging.


    The change of his mood in the suspected land of Dihuang can cause the heaven variation image!


    After a sudden change of mood, the man in gold robe became not sad or happy again. He looked at the direction of the village and said, "in fact, no matter the village or the people there, they are not real."


    "How can it be that villagers have flesh and blood and thinking, and that soil can grow crops? How can it be illusory?" Bai Yang said in disbelief.


    "I''m talking about the fact that they may have existed before, but now it''s just a shadow. If your cultivation goes beyond the realm of the Heavenly Master, you can see through the essence," the man in golden robe laughed.


    Beyond the realm of Heavenly Master, we can see through the essence At this time, the white poplar had to smile bitterly.


    "Please help them to extricate themselves," Bai Yang pleaded again.


    Don''t you know why you don''t want to repeat the same day The gold robed man looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    "Please tell me," said Bai Yang curiously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The man in golden robe grinned indifferently and turned to look at the dead mountain in the distance. His eyes seemed to recall and remember. After a long silence, he sighed and said, "this matter should start from 3000 yuan ago"


    hearing this, poplar''s heart was pounding, 3000 yuan, which is equivalent to nearly ten thousand years on the other side of the earth. It''s too long to know how many wrongs have been buried in this long period of time The history that people know, he mentioned 3000 yuan ago, I''m afraid it has something to do with the Shenwu emperor in the history of the world.


    No words, poplar waiting for the following.


    As if feeling the surprise of Bai Yang, the man in golden robe chuckled and said, "I woke up that day and you were on the scene. You traveled all over the world during this period of time, and only after reading too many classics did you really determine the exact time."


    Bai Yang nodded, but he remembered that the golden robed man came out of the coffin and could not speak the current language. He just listened quietly and did not open his mouth to fight Disturbing.


    I''m afraid it will involve a period of hidden in the history of Xin Mi, poplar heart secret.


    "Three thousand yuan ago, the present Chen Dynasty, Canglang Dynasty, Dayue Dynasty and Jiang dynasty did not exist. This land was ruled by Shenwu Dynasty. The former Shenwu Dynasty had a population of more than 10 billion yuan, and there were numerous powerful people in the territory. There were three powerful emperors. Except for the Shenwu emperor who opened up the Shenwu Dynasty, his crown prince and grandson were all Tianzong In a short time of 200 yuan, the wizard like figures have grown into the land of Dihuang one after another. For a while, the Shenwu imperial dynasty has no difference and has the potential to dominate the world! "


    The man in golden robe opened his mouth. At this point, he looked a little excited, as if he were silent in those glorious years.


    However, after his excitement, he only sighed deeply, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "sometimes it''s not good to be strong. It will only bring disaster when it is in the limelight. An accident leads to the collapse of the powerful Shenwu Dynasty, and finally disappears in history. After the collapse of the Shenwu emperor, the whole country is in chaos. After nearly 2000 yuan of historical change, the four dynasties around now have come into being, And the reason why the villagers of this village repeated the same day''s experience over and over again was the result of the change of Shenwu emperor 3000 yuan ago


    "In this way, the villagers here have repeated the experience of 3000 yuan on the same day." Poplar mouth, the mood is very complex, nearly ten thousand years, those villagers have been repeating day by day, that kind of helplessness makes people sad.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, they died 3000 yuan ago, leaving only a shadow. Maybe countless people have discovered their magic in this period of time. But when it comes to the changes of the Shenwu emperor 3000 yuan ago, those who know it dare not deal with it. For example, the four dynasties around them do not have the ability to see through the essence. You are just a waste of time "Between" the man in the gold robe smiles and comforts the poplar.


    Bai Yang had no choice but to smile and said: "I just sympathize with the villagers'' experiences. They should not suffer from this sin"


    instead, he did not tangle in this issue. The man in golden robe turned his voice and his eyes became sharp and said, "do you know where the most powerful force is?"


    "Tianyuan Empire?" Baiyang blurted out, wondering whether the experience of Shenwu emperor had something to do with Tianyuan Empire? Tianyuan empire is known as the most powerful force in the world. Who does he want to destroy? In this way, it is not surprising that the Shenwu emperor was so popular that they were killed.


    The golden robed man said in a deep voice: "indeed, today''s Tianyuan empire is the most powerful and unparalleled! Shenwu emperor, which was once brilliant for a time, was destroyed by him. You may not believe it. 3000 yuan ago, Tianyuan empire was just a man and a woman. You can imagine how powerful Tianyuan empire is


    Taking a breath of cold air, Baiyang is really shocked. As the most powerful force in this area, Tianyuan empire can make one dynasty collapse by sending out a woman. How terrible is his real power?


    "So you may not understand how powerful the Tianyuan empire is. I just want to say that this world is named tianyuanxing after Tianyuan empire! Can you understand the strength of Tianyuan Empire? " The gold robed man gnawed his teeth.


    The world is named after the Tianyuan empire. Poplar is really shocked. Even the most powerful country on the other side of the earth is not qualified to name the earth with its own name, right?


    At the same time, the white poplar''s heart moved and was shocked: "tianyuanxing?"


    "Is it strange that although the world is so big that it can be called boundless, it is indeed a star hanging in the void. Now you are in the realm of true king. If you go to the high altitude and observe, you will find clues." the man in gold robe comes at will.


    The poplar does not need to be reminded by the other party. The sun rises and the moon sets. The poplar has long suspected that the world may be a star, but now it has been proved to be a little surprised.


    Think about it. The territory of the state capital within a dynasty in the world is half the size of the earth. In this way, how large is the Tianyuan star? I''m afraid it''s bigger than the whole solar system on the other side of the earth!


    When the poplar digested the news, the man in gold robe asked again, "do you know the meaning of the word Tianyuan?"


    "Meaning? I know a kind of widely spread chess, which is called Weiqi in my hometown. The word "Tianyuan" is a place to fall in weiqi, which is the center of the chessboard.After his understanding of this period of time, there is also go in this world, and there is almost no other way to play chess in this world except go.


    "Yes, Tianyuan is the central position of the chessboard in weiqi, but Tianyuan empire is named after Tianyuan. There are hundreds of millions of stars in the void. Is it like chess pieces on a chessboard? Tianyuan Empire named the country and the world after Tianyuan, which means that Tianyuan star is the center of the universe, and Tianyuan empire is the most powerful existence in the universe Gold robed man squints.


    After hearing this, the poplar felt numb. The Tianyuan Empire had such a mind, the center of the universe. It''s not a metaphor for the ignorance of ancient people on the other side of the earth. It''s the mind that the strong still have when they travel around the void to witness the universe. That day, the meaning of the name of emperor yuan alone made people shudder.


    "Nearly 10000 yuan ago, Emperor Tianyuan was born, suppressed the world and opened up the supreme Tianyuan empire. After ten thousand years, Tianyuan empire is still hanging for nine days, and countless dynasties in the world tremble under it! Nearly ten thousand yuan is too long. Now the emperor Tianyuan is old, and many people are waiting for him to die. If he can''t break his destiny and break away from the realm of the emperor of heaven and die, the Tianyuan Empire, which has suppressed the world for thousands of years, will be in full swing! " The gold robed man''s eyes were burning.


    His heart beat hard. Bai Yang guessed that the man in golden robe had been sleeping for so long. Now he would not wake up just to wait for the old emperor of Tianyuan to die and do something about it?


    Emperor Tianyuan, the realm of the emperor of heaven, suppressed the world for thousands of years, but he is old!


    At this moment, Baiyang''s mind moved. People with lofty ideals in the world all want to open up a dynasty. For example, the leader of the blood lotus sect, Jingchen, what''s the key? Poplar has been speculating in this respect for a long time, but until now it has not grasped the key.


    But then again, we are talking about villagers. Where are you going?


    As if seeing through the poplar''s mind, the man in golden robe said with a smile: "the reason why I tell you this is to tell you that no matter how old Tianyuan emperor is, as long as he has not fallen, don''t provoke him!"


    When I''m full, I have nothing to do to provoke him. Baiyang is speechless in his heart. Let alone Tianyuan emperor is not dead. I won''t provoke them when he is dead


    Then the golden robed man said with a wry smile: "the Shenwu emperor, which once flourished for a time, just collapsed because it accidentally provoked the Tianyuan empire. In the past, three powerful Dihuang emperors emerged in a short period of time, with infinite potential. After all, the emperor''s grandson was young, and he became a strong emperor. He was arrogant. I heard that there was a Tianxin princess in Tianyuan Empire, who sent officials Ha ha, the officials who didn''t want to ask for marriage were killed on the spot. For the following reasons, Princess Tianxin came here in person. Although she only had the cultivation of Dihuang at that time, her skill was amazing. She killed the emperor Shenwu and his royal highness alone, and even the disillusionment mirror of Shenwu emperor was broken by her after that war The Shenwu Dynasty collapsed, and more than 10 billion people died in the country, and now it is a dead land. The great grandson of Shenwu emperor disappeared without a trace. From then on, the Shenwu imperial dynasty, which was once in full swing, disappeared in history! "


    Hearing of this secret, poplar''s instinct is sour. As expected, women are a disaster. Emperor TAISUN of Shenwu emperor''s Dynasty lost a promising country because of a woman. I guess his intestines are all blue


    "Do you think the princess Tianxin came to destroy the gods just because the emperor TAISUN of Shenwu wanted to marry her? Hum, it''s not that the Yuan Empire saw the potential of the Shenwu emperor that day, and found a reason to nip the threat at the source. "The golden robed man snorted coldly.


    "I''m afraid everyone has the idea of strangling the threat in the cradle. In the Shenwu Dynasty, three powerful emperors emerged in a short time. The so-called wood show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them..." Bai Yang said silently.


    A trace of helplessness flashed on his face. The golden robed man shook his head and did not want to say more. He changed the topic and said: "in the past, Shenwu emperor was destroyed by Tianxin princess. The disillusionment mirror of the whole country was broken, and the fragments splashed everywhere. One of them fell here, which led to the villagers repeating the same day''s remains. In fact, they are not people living here, but disillusioned in the past The fragments of the broken mirror shine through a village, thus evolving it. If it is a complete disillusionment mirror, it is a top eight level magic weapon. It can completely evolve into a real world. However, there is only one fragment, so it can only be repeated for one day! "


    Finally, I get it. So it is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The disillusionment mirror of bapin peak can evolve into a real world. When a fragment shines over a village, it can evolve into a day-long cycle of sun and moon


    Then Baiyang thought of his eight virtues Jinlian Forget it, don''t think about it. It can''t be moved. At present, it can only be used as brick.


    After digesting the history that the man in golden robe said, the poplar returned to the present with a surge of emotion. Looking at the village in the distance, he asked, "master, can you free them?"


    "Of course," the man nodded.


    That is to say, but he did not start, but looked at the village with infinite nostalgia and said, "you should have guessed my identity?"


    Bai Yang was silent for a moment and said, "if the younger generation is right, the elder should be the emperor TAISUN who disappeared when the Shenwu emperor collapsed 3000 yuan ago."


    "Yes, this identity once brought me great honor and endless resources, which made me rise up in a short period of time and set foot in the land of Dihuang. However, because of my lack of temperament, I tried to marry Tianxin Princess of Tianyuan Empire, which led to the disaster of destroying the country. In the first war, I saw the emperor''s grandfather killed by the hand of the princess Tianxin, and my father was killed by her sword, The reason why I can survive is also the credit of disillusionment mirror. Disillusionment mirror, life and death disillusionment, evolves a real but illusory one. I came out and was killed by Princess Tianxin, and the golden cicada made me live. Originally, with the help of disillusionment mirror, the emperor would not necessarily die, but the disillusioned mirror would show a strong man like me in the land emperor''s territory, who would not have too much strength against the enemy before it would be broken! "


    The golden robed man sighed. He not only admitted that he was the grandson of Shenwu emperor in the past, but also told Baiyang the secret of how he could survive and the realm of cultivation.


    "The past has passed, look ahead, it''s more important to live than anyone else." Baiyang can only be so comforted.


    Sighing again, the man in golden robe shook his head and said, "in the past years, I acted arrogantly, but it was too late to wake up. At the beginning, I knew that the Empire of Tianyuan was hopeless, so I had to use the emperor''s grandfather to create a disillusionment of life and death, and fell into a deep sleep. After three thousand yuan, my life did not die. I was still young and gifted Yes, Princess Tianxin must still be alive. One day I will see her again


    After the white poplar, the alveolar is a little sour. Sure enough, the emperor TAISUN of the Shenwu emperor wakes up and wants to do something. Three thousand yuan ago, Tianyuan empire was at the height of the sun. Now the emperor is old


    Baiyang didn''t make any comments on this. I wish you didn''t hurt me when you fight with gods. If you can, let me carry the camera to shoot on the edge when you fight. You make a lot of money and share half of you Think too much


    "I just want to talk to you. You don''t have to go to your heart. Some things are held in your heart for thousands of yuan. It''s hard to meet a person who can speak. I hope you can understand it," the man in golden robe said with a smile.


    If only this was the case, master, don''t pit me, but say, "this is my honor"


    continue to look at the direction of the village. The man in golden robe remembers: "in a flash, the sea is changing. Although they are only shadows, they are my people in the past. I never thought that I could see the original people in the past 3000 yuan."


    Bai Yangxin said that it''s no wonder you are late This is the reason why he didn''t help them extricate themselves. I''m afraid it''s because after helping them out, there will be only one person in the world who was in the reign of Shenwu emperor. Moreover, he has confirmed his identity. Since this is the picture created by the fragments of the so-called disillusionment mirror, it is reasonable that he can help the villagers to extricate themselves. It is estimated that no one can come here.


    "They should not exist in this world, but will die in history. No matter how strong they are, they will never survive with the world. Besides, they"


    looking at the village, the man in golden robe said with relief. When he spoke, he reached out and gently towards that direction.


    Then, the whole village area of the picture like water waves, in a trance everything disappeared, there is no village, just a barren mountain.


    When everything in the village disappeared like a mirror, a simple fragment flew in and fell into the hands of the man in gold robe. The size of the fragment was a bit similar to that of bronze. It was covered with rust. However, it was a fragment of the disillusionment mirror of the top eight grade magic Army, and it still maintained its due function. The palm of one hand was big Small pieces are of great value!


    "The disillusionment mirror was made by the emperor''s grandfather himself. It can''t be found in time. Originally, I didn''t know that there was a fragment in this place. Before you wanted to help the village free from moving the village, although the moving one was just a remnant, it also made me feel the breath of disillusionment mirror and came here. So I would like to thank you for letting me find the fragment, but Fengxue is really true The coffins made by Golden Dragon and blood wood are all in your hands, and I will not recover them. This fragment is found by you. Now I take it back, and you can''t use it. How about we exchange them? " Very nostalgic, holding the fragment, the man in golden robe looked at the poplar and said in a tone of discussion.


    A little embarrassed, the Phoenix blood real gold and dragon blood wood can be regarded as the theft of each other, so the expression is unnatural: "it''s up to the elder to make decisions"


    no wonder you didn''t trace before. I moved the village and you came. It''s because of the pieces of disillusionment mirrorNodding his head, the man in golden robe turned his hand and put away the pieces. He looked at the poplar and said, "you are also a man with imperial dragon spirit. Although I am the grandson of Shenwu emperor 3000 yuan ago, I am not much bigger than you. What if we were equal? I''m crazy for a long time. You can call me brother Jiang Nan "


    my heart leaps. Baiyang takes a deep breath and nods his head and says:" brother Jiangnan, my name is Baiyang "


    at this time, Jiang Nan, the grandson of Shenwu emperor, looks very happy after hearing Bai Yang''s big brother, but laughs to dispel Bai Yang''s doubts and says:" you must be confused. I am the emperor''s territory, and the gap between you and you is like cloud and mud In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have any purpose. You have the imperial dragon spirit and have the qualification to meet with me. There is also a main reason. You have boundless merits and virtues. You are the one who is blessed by God. I have taken advantage of you. After all, I have friendship with you. Although I won''t steal your merits, it can also bring me some blessings. I won''t take advantage of you Brother Baiyang, if you are in trouble, you should not turn a blind eye to it. What''s more, it is precisely because of you that we can talk about the Empire of Tianyuan freely. After all, you are the one who is blessed by God. If anyone else talks about it, I''m afraid that Tianyuan emperor Tianxin will have a sense of death at this time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to a lot of words from Jiang Nan, Bai Yang is in a cold sweat. He talks with you and takes risks, especially the character of emperor Tianyuan. Boss, are you trying to pit me?


    However, at the same time, Bai Yang also solved some doubts in his mind. Why did a strong man like Chen Yongfa meet with his brother at the beginning? It was because of his merits and virtues. Although he did not have much merit at that time, Chen Yongfa was not as powerful as he is now. Besides, he was just a part of martial arts willpower that was confused outside.


    In this way, if he didn''t meet himself, he would not be able to come out of the ruins of the iron sword gate. This also proves the cause and effect relationship from the side. Chen Yongfa interacted with himself, and God felt that he brought some blessing to him, and then he got out of trouble. This is also the reason why the other side spared no effort to help himself. Besides, Jiang Nan, who met with himself, said After his own trouble, he will help, poplar guess is because of his own reason, he woke up, so is in return?


    These are just guesses, which can''t be true. In a word, there is no love and hatred for no reason in the world. People are relative, such as Chen Yongfa and Jiang Nan. If they can''t get something from themselves, who will kill you?


    Now that we have a relationship, Baiyang also timely asked for a doubt in his heart. Looking at Jiang Nan, he said, "elder brother Jiang Nan, after the kingdom of the martial arts friars, why do everyone want to open up a party of Yun dynasty? For example, the strong man in the realm of man and King opened up a dynasty, but he became the leader of the dynasty, and he was still in the realm of man and king. Why should he make himself so troublesome? "


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Jiang Nan laughed, shook his head and said, "you have such doubts, I understand. After all, you don''t understand the benefits of opening up Yunchao. Although opening up one side of Yunchao will not increase your combat power, it will bring benefits that you can''t buy with money."


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Bai Yang expected, and his doubts will be revealed.


    Looking at the horizon, Jiang Nan said in a low voice: "those who are strong in the realm of man and king have the strength to suppress one side, enough to sit on the supreme throne. Of course, all the people who can sit on the throne are those with imperial dragon spirit, but this is not absolute. It''s just very difficult for people without imperial dragon spirit to open up Yunchao. Even if they are forced to open up, there will be various problems. Of course, if there is great wisdom and perseverance If the strength is too hard, the Dragon Spirit will also be born. It is not just a symbol of emperor''s identity. It also involves the secret of heaven and earth. Once the strong man in the realm of man and king takes the throne of man and the people live in a safe place, they will fall to the position of king of heaven and earth. Once the throne comes, it will break the limit of 1000 years'' life of the realm of man and king to three In addition, the speed of practice has doubled in the past thousand years. The most important thing is that if you fight in your own country, you will be able to use the strength of the people in the world. How many people are there in a dynasty? With the power of hundreds of billions of people, even if everyone gives you one thousandth of your own strength, how terrible is it? Therefore, with these three benefits, everyone wants to sit on the throne of God, life, practice and strength. Isn''t that what everyone yearns for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Hearing Jiang Nan''s complete explanation, Bai Yang''s heart was full of doubts. No wonder that Jingchen tried every means to obtain his own emperor''s Dragon Spirit to open up Yunchao. It turned out that there were so many advantages, heaven and earth position, which were really good things that money could not buy.


    Then Jiang Nan said: "the life of the king of man is increased by 2000 yuan, which will extend the life to 3000 yuan. The life limit of the strong emperor is 3000 yuan. If you get the throne of Dihuang heaven and earth, the life limit will be extended to 5000 yuan, and the rest speed will soar by five times. The same can be said for those who are strong in the territory of heaven and earth, which was only 5000 yuan Yuan life, once you get the position of emperor of heaven, your life will be extended to ten thousand yuan, which is commonly known as longevity without borders. The speed of cultivation has soared ten times. With the help of the strength of the people in the territory, it can be called invincible! So, let''s say that in a dynasty, there can''t be only one strong person in the Kingdom, right? But why do these people in the realm of King dare not challenge the emperor? Because of the existence of Tiandi Guoli, they are not rivals at all. Therefore, the emperor of Yunchao suppressed a dialect and made laws according to the world. That is to say, the reason why the Chen Dynasty is now in chaos is that the king of Chen is not a strong person in the realm of human king. With the help of the power of fruit position, he can be even stronger than the king of man. Therefore, some people rose to the throne. Although Chen Yongfa came back to take charge, he was after all It''s not the king of the Chen Dynasty. He can''t rely on the strength of the people, so he has to deal with it. This is the case with the Dynasty and the emperor, not to mention the Empire. Look at the Tianyuan Empire, why does no one dare to make a mistake when the Emperor Tianyuan is alive? After all, there are many powerful people in Tiandi realm, because Tianyuan empire is too powerful, occupying nearly half of the territory of tianyuanxing, with numerous population. Only the emperor Tianyuan has won the title of emperor Tiandi. As long as he is alive, he will suppress all ages. If anyone dares to make a mistake, he will be able to destroy it. That is the real invincible in the world! "


    Jiang Nan''s words are long, but they are clear enough to fully expound the importance of heaven and earth fruit position. Fruit position does not increase combat effectiveness, but the benefits brought by fruit position are more important than any other power of martial arts!


    The most important thing for a person who doesn''t want to work for a long time is that he has no strength?


    Tiandi fruit position, longevity, 10000 years, 30000 years on the other side of the earth, how many historical dynasties have to witness?


    "The fruit position is so important, no wonder everyone wants to be the master of Yunchao. But elder brother Jiang Nan, is there any other way to obtain fruit position besides opening up the reign and inheriting it?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "Of course there are, in addition to opening up their own Yun Dynasty, there are two ways, one is the origin, the other is the imperial edict," Jiang Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh? I wish I could hear it in detail.


    "In fact, they are almost the same. First of all, the children of a man King''s throne are born with a puppet king''s throne, which means that everyone has a chance to become the master of the dynasty. Of course, this kind of pseudo King''s throne only increases the speed of cultivation by 50%, and does not increase the longevity yuan. This is also the reason why the descendants of the royal family fight fiercely for the throne It''s a bit complicated to get the status of imperial edict. Now, no matter the dynasty, the imperial dynasty or the Empire, the official system still uses the one to nine grades. For a dynasty, the lowest grade official is equivalent to the garrison. After being officially appointed, they can also get the blessing of the leader of the Yun Dynasty. The speed of cultivation increases by half, two grades and one percent, until the ninth grade In order to gain 40.5% of the speed of practice, if the cultivation strength is enough, the king can be granted, and the speed of practice can be increased to 50%, and this increase can not be superimposed. Whether it is a member of the royal family or not, unless you sit on the throne, otherwise the speed of practice can be increased by 50%. This is the case for the dynasty, the same for the imperial Empire, but it is obtained according to the level of the country The speed of practice is different after that. Therefore, many monarchs of small countries have official positions in the upper Kingdom, and the monarchs themselves have fruit positions. After the appointment of the upper Kingdom, the speed of practice can be superimposed. The premise is that only the upper Kingdom and the monarch of the dynasty can obtain the official position in the imperial dynasty. If the monarch of the same level goes to another country to become an official, ha You can''t keep your fruit position! " Jiang Nan explained to the poplar in detail.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang suddenly realized that it was like this. To put it bluntly, if an ordinary person gets the throne in the Tianyuan Empire, his speed of practice will increase five times, which is equivalent to the leader of the imperial court. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    In a word, to sum up, learn the arts and martial arts, sell goods to the emperor''s house!


    Jiang Nan used to be the emperor''s grandson of Shenwu emperor. I''m afraid he was granted a king at least. His cultivation speed is 2.5 times faster than ordinary people. With his own resources and talent, it is not too bad to reach the emperor''s situation for 200 yuan.


    However, after understanding these, the old doubts disappeared, but a new one appeared in Baiyang''s mind. He was surprised and asked: "brother Jiang Nan, it''s not right. The martial arts have opened up a dynasty to gain the throne. What about the Shinto friars? Isn''t it a loss? "


    It''s not. You warriors are the king of man and the emperor of the earth. Then we Shinto friars are playing with eggs.


    "Brother Baiyang, don''t be confused. In fact, Shinto friars can also get the fruit position, but it''s different from martial arts. The martial arts open up the Yun Dynasty, while the Shinto monks open up the Taoist field. For example, if you go to the heaven master''s realm, open up a Taoist field to benefit all the people, and make some achievements, you will be recognized by the heaven. The Heavenly Master''s fruit position is equivalent to the person king''s fruit position, with a life span of 3000 yuan and a fast speed of practice However, it is impossible to rely on the strength of the people. Only by doing good deeds and accumulating virtues to collect faith, the more power of belief, the more blessing and combat power you can get against the enemy. This is just like the throne of the king of man. Although you can rely on the power of the people, if your virtue is not good, you can''t rely on the strength of the people. So ah, the people who are in the position of Heavenly Master do good deeds and accumulate virtue to collect faith, and people will gain the fruits One thing is that there is a conflict between the divine and the martial arts. The struggle for the throne has always been bloody. You can see how many Daoists there are in the country ? They are oppressed by the royal family. The Taoist temple needs to survive, either depending on the royal family or in the wild mountains. This is the only way to avoid conflict. I practice martial arts, and I am not familiar with the position of Shinto. You need to explore it yourself. All I can say is that "Jiang Nan explained a lot to Baiyang.After hearing this, Bai Yang is silent. It''s a little difficult for the Shinto friars to walk. The state of the Heavenly Master is a watershed. If you want to be more powerful than others, you have to open up a Taoist field. However, it is very difficult for the Shinto friars in the kingdom to preach, and they will be suppressed The dog has beeped


    I don''t know that it''s OK. Now I know it, I can''t ignore it. After all, Baiyang is close to the heaven master.


    Perhaps seeing the tangle in Baiyang''s heart, Jiang Nan said with a smile: "brother Baiyang, don''t worry about it. It''s not a matter of day and night to open up a Taoist temple, such as the establishment of a country. Many people have tried hard from birth to death, so we can imagine how difficult it is. Whether the Shinto monks who opened up the Taoist temple or the emperors who opened up the Yun Dynasty, there are hundreds of millions of people in the world How many can you have? "


    Embarrassed smile, Baiyang a thought is also right, I think more, not to mention other, in the Chen Dynasty to open up a Taoist temple to let people believe in themselves? Boundless territory has to be busy when to go. It''s better to wash and sleep


    Take a breath, poplar is relaxed. Let''s talk about the future. How long can I practice now? Even if I have no major in Shinto, how much have I learned.


    When his heart moved, Bai Yang asked: "elder brother Jiang Nan, Wudao Tiandi, is the Shinto sage already the limit of practice?"


    Slightly dumbfounded, Jiang Nan looked at the white poplar and said with a smile: "if you ask other people about this question, few of you can answer it. But I happen to know that Wudao Tiandi and Shendao saints are not the limit of their practice, but they are almost the same. From ancient times to the present, not to mention the saints of heaven, many people have not been able to practice the true God of the earth emperor or even the heaven teacher of the king of man, but the emperor of heaven and the sage of heaven In the past, few people have reached such a state, not to mention the others. The emperor of Tianyuan, the emperor of Tianyuan, occupies nearly half of the resources in the world. In the past ten years, it has not become the supreme, You can imagine how hard it is to break the shackles of life and get out of the world "


    " few people have reached that level in all ages? That is to say, someone has achieved it? Do you know who has reached that level in history Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "That kind of existence is too far away. For thousands of years, it may not be possible to produce a person who has great power. If we talk about people with names and surnames, I have only heard of two. One is the supreme Taihao of Wudao, and the other is the cold palace of Shinto master!" Jiang Nan thought for a while and wanted to say.


    "Tai Hao? Cold palace? They are now Where is it? " Poplar blinks an eye to ask, the heart does not have what billows, after all that kind of transcendental existence is too far away.


    Jiang Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Taihao emperor surpassed Tiandi 30000 yuan ago, but after that, he traveled around the Xinghai sea and disappeared. Once, Taihao supreme established a Haotian Empire, which disappeared in history. As for the Taoist master in the cold palace, it was 20000 yuan earlier than that of Taihao supreme, but it has long disappeared In history, there has never been such a person with great power. Maybe there was a similar existence in a long time ago, but it can''t be studied any more "


    " in this way, it seems that there is no end to practice. I don''t know whether there is a more powerful existence after the supreme god of martial arts. "Bai Yang laughs. Both the supreme and the Taoist are already unimaginable Poplar really can''t use their current cognition to speculate.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is. After all, the sea of stars is endless. Who knows how many secrets are buried in the depths of the starry sky? Compared with the stars, even the life span of the emperor of heaven is too short. "Jiang Nan chuckled. He immediately thought of something. He looked at the sky and said," brother Baiyang, although the supreme emperor of Taihao and the Taoist master of the cold palace have disappeared in history, they have been protecting the heaven and earth. "


    "What do you say?" Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    Pointing to the scorching sun on the sky, Jiang Nan took a deep breath and said: "brother, look at the bright sun, it is actually a weapon left by the Supreme Master of Taihao to protect the heaven and earth. It is said that some strong people from other countries came here and nearly disappeared. Even the sun on the sky was broken. After Taihao, the Supreme Master, killed the strong people outside the country and left him a God who surpassed the nine grades The soldiers "burn the sky" to suppress the sky and protect the heaven and earth, but also bring light. There is also the Taoist master of Lenggong. It is said that the heaven and earth were in great trouble tens of thousands of Yuan ago. She left her own artifact to protect the world in March. However, the Taoist priest of Lenggong didn''t kill the strong people in the dark period of 30000 yuan before Tai Hao, which is unknown! "


    What is shock? This is called shock. The sun and moon in the sky are not stars at all, but weapons left by super power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    No wonder the sun in this world is white. It turns out that it''s just a weapon. It''s hanging in the sky and shining with endless light. The supreme emperor of Taihao left it 30000 yuan ago. According to the time on the other side of the earth, it''s nearly 100000 years old!


    One hundred thousand years later, it still exists forever, and only scattered energy has brought light and warmth to this huge world. If it really blooms its own power, how shocking it is!


    "The most powerful, the most powerful, is too strong," muttered the white poplar in the scorching sun.


    "For those people, picking the stars and taking the moon to smash the stars with bare hands is just leisure. We don''t have to pay too much attention to them. It''s too far away from us," Jiang Nan said quietly.


    Baiyang nodded, no longer tangled with these, thought about and asked: "brother Jiang Nan, what are your next plans?"


    A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and Jiang Nan said with a bitter smile: "three thousand yuan has passed. The vicissitudes of life have changed. My family and country are not here. I am left alone in this world. Next..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Nan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were sharp in the direction of the dead silent mountains.


    "Brother Baiyang, I have a temporary business, we''ll get together another day"


    leaving such a sentence, Jiang Nan''s figure disappeared in an instant, as fast as before him, as if there was no existence at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this going? Bai Yang is shocked, but Jiang Nan says that he has something to do temporarily. I''m afraid that his existence is no small thing.


    "When he left, he took a look at the direction of the dead mountains. Did something happen there? Once it was the capital of Shenwu Dynasty By the way, Jiang Yishui ran in a few days ago. Is it related to him? Can''t it be that Jiang Yishui got any benefits there that caused his anger? "


    Bai Yang thinks quickly, but Jiang Nan walks so fast that he doesn''t even have time to ask. It''s useless to ask. He didn''t say anything when he left. I''m afraid the relationship is not in place


    When Jiang Nan left, xueyingya, who had been tight and silent beside the poplar, relaxed at once. She patted her chest and continued to hold the tablet computer to watch the story of the green grassland. As for the red ball, he continued to gnaw a Yuan Stone heartlessly. Now it doesn''t eat any diamonds. It eats Yuanshi


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" At this time, the kitten asked. When Jiang Nan and Bai Yang were talking, she kept silent and acted as the background board on the edge.


    After looking at the location of the original village, after Jiang Nan put away the fragments of his disillusionment mirror, there was no trace of it. There was nothing wrong here. Immediately, the white poplar looked at the direction of the dead mountain and said, "Jiang Yishui has gone there. This man is very talented. If I don''t see him die, I''m a little worried, and I''m afraid of trouble."


    "we''re going to chase him there Kill him The kitten asked with some concern.


    "There are many crises inside. I don''t know what there will be. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to step on it rashly. Wait outside for a period of time, and then wait for half a meeting. Yaya has already remembered his breath. Once he appears, he will find out at the first time that if he hasn''t come out after the half meeting, the rate of the eighth floor is dead!" Bai Yang thought about it and wanted to say it.


    Hearing that Bai Yang said he would not go to the dead and quiet, Bobcat took a breath of relief. He was not afraid of the crisis inside, but worried about the safety of poplar.


    In the kitten does not know why, poplar rubbed her head and laughed.


    "Kitty cares about herself very much, but she often uses the wrong method. Before Jiang Nan appeared, she wanted to pull out the sword. In fact, this pushed us to a dangerous position. Fortunately, Jiang Nan didn''t care. However, my kitten grew up in a mountain village. Although she ate kaihuiguo, a lot of her worldly wisdom is rooted in her heart. This is her purest expression. What else do I have What''s unsatisfied... " Said Bai Yang Xin.


    "What will he do?" Kitten did not understand the meaning of poplar, turned to look at the edge of the Shinto of an Jiu asked.


    "He..." Baiyang looks at an Jiu and frowns and thinks about how to deal with it. If you lose it here, it''s a life. No one cares. It''s a trouble if you take it with you.


    "Young master, the ground seems to be shaking?" At this time, the kitten suddenly said.


    Poplar a Leng, it is really, the ground in a slight tremor, but more and more intense, earthquake?


    "Your Highness Princess, your highness is three thousand yuan. I didn''t expect you to have your back!"


    There was a roar full of resentment in the distance of Tianyu. As soon as poplar heard it, it was not Jiang Nan''s voice who had left soon?


    Looking at the direction of the dead silent mountains, the first thing poplar saw was that a nuclear bomb had detonated over the dead silent mountains, the void twisted, and a circle of terrible shock waves swept across nine days and ten places.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the void is twisting and breaking.


    Light travels faster than sound. When the shock wave on the sky disappears, the poplar hears the roar of shaking the world. Although we don''t know how far away, the sound still makes his head buzz.


    The next moment, there is a white sword, as if to tear up the sky.


    Then, a big gray hand that seemed to cover the sky appeared out of thin air, dead and unpredictable. Under the big hand''s cover, it broke the light of Chongxiao sword.


    The terrifying energy burst, and the sky turned into a colorful twisted zone, and the internal situation could no longer be seen clearly.When everything calms down, only listen to Jiang Nan''s voice echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Princess Tianxin, you are just a martial will left 3000 yuan ago, and you can''t kill me. Unless you come in person, we will meet It will... "


    The sound faded away and everything calmed down.


    All of this came suddenly and briefly, and soon ended. However, Bai Yang thought, is it because of Princess Tianxin that Jiang Nan suddenly left before?


    Before the poplar wants to understand, Jiang Nan''s figure Shua appears in front of him again.


    At this time, Jiang Nan''s dignified Dragon Robe was in disorder, and even there was a huge wound between his chest and abdomen. The blood flowed and dyed the robe red, and his face was pale and embarrassed.


    "Brother Jiang Nan, you are..." Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Nan took a deep breath and said, "I underestimated Tianxin bitches'' determination to eradicate the roots. 3000 yuan ago, he destroyed the Shenwu emperor and left a martial arts will. I''m afraid she was just an unintentional move at that time. I didn''t expect that in the past, I was discovered by her martial will and fought a battle. After all, it was only her martial will 3000 yuan ago, and it can''t kill me And I destroyed it


    "Three thousand yuan ago, even if you didn''t die, she left behind?" The white poplar asks, the heart is fluffy, can calculate the matter after nearly ten thousand years, this is also too terrible point.


    "That''s not. I''m afraid it''s just a way to prevent accidents. I just happened to be there," Jiang Nan said, shaking his head.


    Poplar is relieved, not good, if the other side can calculate the matter after ten thousand years, that is too frightening.


    Without waiting for Bai Yang to speak, Jiang Nan waved his hand to stop him and said, "brother, I don''t have much time. Princess Tianxin''s martial will has found me. She must have a sense of her real life in the Tianyuan Empire, so she will come to pursue me. I have to leave immediately. I have a few words to tell you. Listen to me!"


    "Brother Jiang Nan, you say," the white poplar mouth twitches, the heart says that you gods fight, don''t hurt me.


    As if seeing through the worry in Bai Yang''s heart, Jiang Nan said with a smile: "don''t worry, my brother, the goal of Tianxin bitch is me, and it won''t hurt you. After I leave, she will naturally go after me. What I want to say is that some people ran to the capital of the former Shenwu Dynasty and got fragments of the imperial seal of the Shenwu Dynasty by chance. The imperial seal is a symbol of a country, although broken, it still contains With the emperor''s Dragon Qi, the man is absorbing the Dragon Qi in the fragments. It was this that I found that I was angry. However, when I met the martial arts will of Princess Tianxin, I didn''t have time to pay attention to that little guy. If you want, go and look for other pieces. I remember that the jade seal was broken into 19 pieces by the heart of heaven. How much you can get depends on your luck However, you should pay attention to the fact that it has completely become a dead land. There are many crises. Be careful. If you don''t want to leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will become a place of opportunity. I''ll go first. Take care! "


    With these words, Jiang Nan didn''t give Bai Yang a chance to talk and disappeared in a flash. This time he really left


    After Jiang Nan left, the poplars frowned tightly. The fragments of the imperial jade seal of the Shenwu imperial dynasty were the imperial dragon Qi. Some people got the fragments to absorb the Dragon Qi That man must be Jiang Yishui!


    It''s true that people with good luck can''t be killed several times. Not to mention that they still get treasures when they are in danger. Such people are even more upset if they don''t get rid of the poplar.


    "Young master, we..." The kitten looks at the poplar and stops talking.


    "Go to the capital of Shenwu Dynasty and kill a river. It''s dangerous inside. You don''t have to follow me, cat. Go back to the mountain valley," said the white poplar.


    Sure enough, the plan can''t keep up with the change


    "Young master, I want to be with you," the cat prayed, looking at the poplar.


    See that pair of eyes, poplar heart a soft said: "well, but then you should follow me closely, you know? Even Jiang Nan said that it must not be easy to become a place full of crises "


    " well, young master, don''t worry, kittens know, and kittens are not without self-protection power, "the kitten laughs happily.


    That''s right. Bai Yang nods, but he gave her the means to seal Chen Yongfa''s King''s land. Besides, if there is an insurmountable crisis, I can take her back to earth


    Then the poplar looked at an Jiu on the edge.


    He was still like that, silent in his own thoughts, doubting life, doubting the truth of heaven and earth.


    After thinking about it for a while, Baiyang tried to integrate into his voice in the way of enchanting sound: "one sand, one world, and there are countless beings in a drop of water. Existence is the truth, but you still don''t wake up!"


    In other people''s ears, this is just a common word, but for an Jiu, who is suffering from cognitive impairment, the words of Bai Yang are undoubtedly Huang Zhong Da Lu''s, which reverberates in his heart. His whole body trembles. He is not confused, and slowly opens his eyes.


    An Jiu, who opened his eyes, seemed to have a light of wisdom. He arched his hand at Baiyang and said, "thank you so much for helping me break through the cognitive barrier, so that I can recognize myself and the world from now on"


    Bai Yang smiles, and I will say that at will. God knows what truth you understand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Ann nodded, then went to the side, folded his legs and sat down with his eyes closed. In the startled eyes of poplar, there began to be a breeze around him.


    Gradually, the wind became more and more strong, and even there was a whine of wind, so that the dust was flying around the hundred meters around him.


    There is an inexplicable look in his eyes. The poplar opens his eyes and sees it clearly. At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth is rolling into an Jiu''s body, and he is undergoing amazing changes.


    With the vitality pouring into his body, his thin skeleton like body is rapidly becoming full. In just three minutes, an Jiu is no longer like that wind can blow away.


    "Unexpectedly so young" Bai Yang said to himself.


    Before, an Jiu looked like an old man of half a pull, but now he looks like a young man in his twenties.


    Then, an Jiu''s forehead began to have a light white light bloom, that white light in a group of dark shadow looming!


    "A Shinto monk, once he has an epiphany, the benefits are endless. How much time does it take him to step from the realm of Tao to the realm of yin and God after his epiphany. If he goes on like this, maybe he can directly step into the real world!" The poplar has no language on the edge.


    Half an hour later, the strong wind around an Jiu subsided, and he was completely stable in the realm of yin and God. Even Baiyang felt that he could step into the realm of real people at any time.


    Opening his eyes, an Jiu stood up and said to himself, "first of all, when I get used to it for a period of time, I will cross the thunder robbery and set foot on a real person!" Then he arched his hand at Baiyang again and said, "all of these are given by Bai Shao, and I will do my best if I have a job later."


    "it''s none of my business. All these are your efforts. I just wake you up and dare not take credit for it," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    Instead of wrestling with this problem, an Jiu thinks about it, takes a look at the kitten, and then turns around and pulls out his black robe. In this direction, Baiyang is just seeing his move.


    An Jiu opened his black robe and put his hand on his chest and abdomen. A piece of soft leather, one foot square, magically fell off in his hands. The poplar could see it vividly. On both sides of the leather, there were countless needle tip sized words.


    After getting dressed, an Jiu handed the leather to Baiyang and said, "Bai Shaoshu is guilty. This ghost book records the secret art of stealing tombs. It''s said that my first generation ancestors used the above secret skills to enter an emperor''s tomb and came out smoothly. It''s too precious. I''m weak and dare not look at others easily. I''ve got the great favor of Bai Shao and dedicated this book to Bai Shao, Wan Please don''t refuse "


    sure enough, everyone has secrets. Never look down on anyone you think is unimportant. Is the imperial tomb so easy to enter? It can be imagined how terrible the powerful man in the realm of the emperor of heaven is, and how dangerous the grave is after his death. It goes without saying that with this book of ghost Road, it can be seen that the book is valuable.


    However, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "the so-called no merit is not rewarded. I said that your current achievements are all made by your own efforts and have little relationship with me. Besides, I''m not a professional grave digger, so it''s not of great use to take it. You can keep it yourself. It''s more useful for you to use this book."


    it''s strange to call a piece of leather recording words as a Book


    "Bai Shao has a broad mind. I feel ashamed of myself, but I really don''t have anything better to repay Bai Shao. How about taking it?" An Jiu wry smile way.


    One wants to give away the other, so the kitten gives an idea on the edge: "since this is the case, it''s better to copy a copy of the master, isn''t it better to have the best of both worlds?"


    An Jiu looks at Bai Yang and obviously agrees with kitten''s proposal.


    Bai Yang thought about it and agreed. To be honest, he also wanted to see what the ghost road book recorded, so he nodded and said, "it''s OK, but you don''t need to copy it. It''s safer to keep it in mind than any written record."


    an Jiu gladly handed over the ghost road book. Baiyang quickly browsed the text on both sides, but it took only a few seconds to read the text recorded on both sides of the book Every word is deep in my mind.


    This ghost book is only written on a piece of leather. Because of the size of the needle tip, there are millions of words in it. It records many strange things, some seemingly evil secret arts, methods of observing mountains and rivers, etc. in any case, Baiyang is unheard of.


    "It''s a little interesting. I''ve already written it down. You can keep it yourself," said poplar, handing the leather to an Jiu after reading it.


    An Jiu took it with a smile. After browsing the same quickly, he put the leather on the oil lamp and lit it. He said, "as Bai Shao said, it''s safe to keep these things in mind."


    Bai Yang didn''t express any opinions on this, just looked at him and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    "I think Bai Shao still wants to go to the Shenwu imperial dynasty, and I will follow him. Although Bai Shao has read ghost books, there is no need for Bai Shao to do something in person. I will work for Bai Shao in front of and behind the horse," an Jiu sincerely said.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said, "it''s OK. Let''s go"


    in other words, an Jiu is also a talented person. Once he realized that he had a bright future, especially in the strange profession of tomb robbers, he might be able to use it one day and make a good relationship. Anyway, he won''t suffer any loss.


    So Poplar with the kitten anjiu, they leap over the desolate area, soon again came to the edge of the silent mountains.Standing on the top of a mountain, an Jiu looked ahead and said in a deep voice: "Bai Shao, there was once the capital of Shenwu emperor. When tens of billions of creatures died, thousands of days of bloody evil spirit did not disperse. Here has become a place of evil. There are many unexpected evils. We need to be careful."


    "of course, although we are still in the Shenwu Dynasty The periphery of the capital has already made people uncomfortable. Can there be a solution? " Bai Yang nodded.


    At the same time, he is also recalling the records in the ghost road book. He is now learning to sell and observe the huge area ahead.


    According to the description in the book of ghost stories and the observation after opening the insight, poplar can see that this huge area is full of resentment, and the Qi of blood evil spirits is interwoven with the Qi of yin and evil. If ordinary people come here, they will soon be affected by these negative existence and die for no reason.


    To put it bluntly, this is an unknown place. It is better for ordinary people to run as far as possible.


    An Jiu didn''t want to say: "I have been to various tombs many times, and I have encountered similar situations. The solution is very simple. Just stand in the range that the light of this lamp can shine on."


    while speaking, an Jiu raised the oil lamp in his hand, and the light of the wick became brighter. Suddenly, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared.


    "What''s the point?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "It is recorded in the book of ghost road that the evil spirit of Yin enters into and erodes the flesh and blood spirits of human beings. Driving it with Yin fire can ensure peace. This lamp is handed down in the family. Although the flame temperature is hot, it is the real Yin fire. What it burns is corpse oil," explains an Jiu.


    Hearing that the light is burning from the body oil, the cat subconsciously keeps away from it. However, this kind of thing always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The poplar nods, knowing that the oil lamp can be used at present, and it is estimated that the effect will not be great after going deep into it. When they step forward, they have to walk in the dead area in front of them, but their right leg just raised is taken back, and they turn to look back.


    There is a long white rainbow across the sky, and soon appeared in the poplars more than ten meters away, but it is a master of martial arts in bright silver armor on the 30th of the year!


    When the other party came here, he looked at the poplar and others and said in a deep voice: "who are you waiting for? Can you know what happened in front of you not long ago?"


    Frown slightly, poplar looked at each other and asked: "are you a general of the Chen Dynasty?"


    "Yes, young man, you haven''t answered my question yet," said the other party unhappily. He didn''t say much about his identity.


    "You look like you should have come to play the front station, want to know what happened, do not know yourself to check it?" Baiyang is not happy, the tone of the other party makes him a little uncomfortable, can''t you talk well? I should be your ah.


    Jiang Nan said that this place will soon become a place of opportunity. I''m afraid it will come true soon.


    Baiyang''s words made the other party angry, but then seemed to realize what, looking at the poplar face a change, carefully asked: "do not know your excellency but white little?"


    "It''s me. What do you want to say?" The white poplar has no language to ask, this attitude changes fast enough.


    The other party was in a cold sweat and looked at the white poplar and said, "I don''t know it''s Bai Shao at the moment. I don''t know if it''s Bai Shao at the moment. If you''re offended, please forgive me"


    well, the other party has already accompanied you. Baiyang is not the kind of cruel person who kills your family when the other party looks at me. He doesn''t go to his heart and asks, "what are you doing here? I remember it seems that the Chen Dynasty and the wolf Dynasty are facing each other in Yunzhou? Are you absent without permission? "


    "I dare not, but I have been ordered to come," the other side replied.


    "Ordered? By whom? "


    "At the end of the town, the general of Peking University, his Majesty King Wu''s order came," the other side did not dare to conceal.


    King Wu was Chen Yongfa. The poplar still knew it. He asked curiously, "aren''t you fighting? What did brother Chen send you here for? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, the general said, "huibaishao, not long ago, a great war broke out here and there, and the breath spread all over the place. The powerful force made all living creatures in the radius of ten thousand li feel frightened. They have to come to find out..." Here, he stopped and continued: "all parties suspect that the prestige has surpassed the territory of the king of man, which is very important. At this time, his Majesty King Wu has discussed with the general of Canglang Dynasty to strike a war. First of all, we should find out the situation here. Besides, not only the Chen Dynasty and the Canglang Dynasty, but also the Jiang Dynasty and the moon Dynasty will soon enter the area to check the situation!"


    After listening to this explanation, the white poplar was relieved that the atmosphere of the strong emperor appeared. If all parties did not understand clearly, I was afraid that it would be a disaster if the country was not happy with that kind of existence. Therefore, we would not even fight until we had a clear understanding of it.


    "OK, you can go back and tell me what I said. Before that, there were some powerful Dihuang who started to do it. Moreover, in this once capital area of Shenwu emperor, there was a lot of internal crisis. Warn some people who have ideas and don''t go to death if you have nothing to do," Bai Yang waved.


    In this way, it is estimated that no one will listen to it. Sometimes curiosity will kill the cat. Who doesn''t want to know why the strong emperor started?


    It''s time to remind everyone. As for whether others listen or not, it''s not about poplarwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    After a warning, Baiyang took the kitten and they entered the gloomy Shenwu imperial capital area. According to Yaya''s instructions, they went to track Jiang Yishui. For him, to get rid of Jiang Yishui was the primary purpose.


    After the Yang Dynasty left, the generals of Baiyun and others reported that they would stay in the same place.


    There is no wall without air leakage in the world. When the news that some powerful people in the territory of the Shenwu imperial dynasty put their hands on the site of the former capital of the Shenwu empire in history, the clouds suddenly moved from all directions.


    The senior officials of the Chen Dynasty and the wolf Dynasty met in an emergency and agreed to suspend the war temporarily. First, we should find out why the powerful people in the territory of the emperor started this matter!


    The five words of a strong emperor are too heavy, just like the ancient sacred mountain pressing on the hearts of all the high-level people. For such a strong person, one person can destroy a dynasty. If you don''t know the specific situation, it will only make people sleep and eat uneasy.


    After the signing of the strike agreement, the Canglang Dynasty sent a large number of experts to the former site of Shenwu emperor for the first time. The news was sent out, and the Jiang Dynasty, a distant Dynasty of the moon Dynasty, could not sit still. It also sent the strong people nearby.


    When the news spread further, people with lofty ideals from all walks of life swarmed in!


    For the four dynasties, the strong emperor means a great threat, but for others, it means an opportunity. It is not easy to say that we can enter into the eyes of the powerful emperor. How simple is it to be where we exist? If you get one or two treasures by chance


    In the age of the supreme Taoist, the powerful emperor is close to the strongest existence in the world. They suppress the world and despise the ten sides. The garbage in their eyes is a treasure to ordinary people. Who doesn''t love it?


    Don''t talk about danger at this time. If you don''t have the courage to face the danger, you''d better go home and plant as soon as possible.


    Because of the appearance of the powerful emperor, the outside world is full of wind and clouds. The poplars don''t know. When they set foot on the former site of the capital of Shenwu emperor, they become cautious.


    It''s daylight, but it''s very dark here. It''s like the dusk before dark. It''s eerie and silent. It makes people cold.


    The heaven and earth here are full of endless dead Qi, evil Qi, Yin Qi and evil Qi. Ordinary people will die inexplicably if they are less than ten meters away. Raoshi Baiyang and others have to be vigilant at all times.


    "This place makes people uneasy. It is like entering the country of the dead. I often enter various tombs. Even if I enter the tomb of a martial arts master at the most dangerous time, it is less than one tenth of the total number here. This is the outermost part of the capital area of the Shenwu imperial dynasty, and it is white. Don''t be surprised no matter what happens next"


    in front of the group Jin anjiu opened his mouth. Once he realized, he changed a lot. Even in such an evil place, he could control his emotions very well.


    To this, Bai Yang calmly said: "don''t worry about me, but you, be careful and try not to be too far away from me"


    in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they chose the most secure walk, but the speed was not slow. They went through the desolate and gloomy, and did not feel any breath of life when they went for a hundred miles, no matter plants or animals How eye-catching it was to have colored plants in front of them.


    A white flower of the size of a bowl is blooming quietly, which is very abrupt in this dark and dead world.


    That flower has no leaves, only a finger thick, withered wood like flower path standing on a piece of dark rock, the flower blooming light white halo, the halo of stars twinkling like stars, bright and beautiful as the moon.


    "Young master, it''s a star moon flower." the kitten pointed to the flower and exclaimed with joy.


    The white poplar looks at that flower in astonishment and repeats: "Star Moon Flower?"


    He doesn''t know many plants in this world at all. Let alone the world, he doesn''t know the plants on the other side of the earth


    "Yes, young master, it''s a star moon flower. I read it in a book. It has no roots and no leaves. The withered trees are blooming like the moon. The stars are surrounded by beautiful stars. Undoubtedly, there is a beautiful legend about this kind of flower. It is said that a long time ago, a loving couple loved each other. One day, the husband was ill and his family wealth was unable to be cured. His wife had no choice but to pray for one The Shinto friar learned that the Star Moon Flower could cure her husband''s disease, so she took her sick husband to all over the mountains and rivers to look for the star moon flower, but they did not find it in the end. Both of them died on the way, "sighed kitten.


    "And then?" Bai Yang was absorbed and asked when the cat stopped.


    "There were no stars and moonflowers in the world. The Shinto friar cheated the woman. In fact, her husband was incurable from incurable diseases. The Shinto monk saw this and made a lie, which made her have a belief to stick to. But what the Shinto monk didn''t think of was that he secretly followed him to see that the husband and wife who died under the moon turned bright and finally died in the moon There is a star moon flower in place. The withered tree blossoms, which means rebirth in a desperate situation. No root or leaf means loneliness. There is no star moon flower in the world, so the dead couple turned themselves into star moon flower to witness their wandering love all their life. "Kitty sighed and said the story.


    It''s good that I don''t like the story of the white snake in my family.It is not believed that the incarnation of a beautiful flower, poplar, would rather believe that it is the magical creation of nature. Furthermore, poplar seriously speculates that the person who weaves this beautiful story is a Shinto friar who opens up a Taoist temple to spread his own morality


    At this time, an Jiu looked at the flower and said, "Bai Shao, I don''t know the legend of the star moon flower, but I know that this kind of flower can only grow in a very shady place. It is a rare treasure. It is a kind of four grade medicinal materials and the main medicine of a kind of reconstituting pill. A piece of reconstituted pill is enough to regenerate a broken limb."


    nodding, the poplar looked at the kitten and said, "since cats like stars so much I''ll pick them for you "


    then, the poplar will take them to the star moon flower.


    But this time an Jiu stood up to remind him: "Bai Shao, the stars and the moon are blooming in the extremely overcast place. I''m afraid there are unknown things around."


    "I see," said poplar, nodding. Since kitten likes this flower, it must be picked and given to her. Poplar doesn''t care about a little risk.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    With the poplar and others close to the moon flower, a burst of if there is no crying sound inexplicably appeared, hearing the sound makes people feel sad for no reason.


    In a trance, a woman in white appeared on the lace of the star moon, holding her knees in her hands and crying helplessly. Her long hair covered her face, which was sad and helpless.


    "Be careful, Bai Shao. It''s an evil spirit. Don''t be bewildered by her appearance," an Jiu reminded in a deep voice for the first time.


    Bai Yang smiles to show that he understands. Is this kind of thing a ghost? At last, I saw "live".


    "Ah..."


    At this point, Yang Yang''s head lifted from the tablet computer, looked at the crying woman, cheered, and then blinked in front of each other.


    When ya ya appeared, the woman stopped crying and raised her head with a sharp and rapid scream.


    Hold the grass!


    Seeing the woman''s face, Bai Yang''s heart leaped and her hair pricked up. Made was too frightened. If she didn''t look at her face, she was a beautiful woman, but her face was so bloody that she could not be frightened if she was caught off guard.


    It''s not to be afraid. It''s like watching a ghost movie. You know it''s fake. But suddenly there''s a grimace in the mirror. It''s a person''s subconscious adrenaline surge.


    Ya Ya appears beside each other, opens her mouth and sucks. Suddenly, the figure of the woman turns into a white light and disappears into her mouth and nose.


    The cartoon on the tablet continued to giggle


    An Jiu: "is it..."


    He looked at the girl beside the poplar in horror and swallowed his mouth. He said in his heart that Bai Shao''s daughter was so terrible that an evil spirit swallowed it in one bite!


    Evil spirit is just like the existence of spirits, but there is no human side, pure evil exists, and blood baby Yaya is the killer of this kind of existence, just food!


    Having figured out this point, the white poplar no longer tangled, came to the lace of the star moon, held the flower path and folded it gently. The beautiful star moon flower appeared in his hand, turned to wear it on the cat''s head and said, "it''s very beautiful. Does the cat like it?"


    "Yes, thank you, young master." the cat was so happy that her eyes narrowed into crescent.


    Seeing this scene, an Jiu''s eyelids twitch. Bai Shao, together with the star moon flower that can refine and recreate Dan, is just a decoration here? Don''t you know that this flower alone is worth hundreds of millions of dollars? And I can''t even buy that kind of money!


    "Let''s go. Be careful next. There is an evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s not far away from meeting a large number of evil spirits." Bai Yang didn''t forget his business after staying for a moment.


    However, it was strange that they did not meet any evil spirits for a long distance.


    After looking at the heartless Yaya Baiyang, I''m afraid it''s because of her existence that ordinary evil spirits dare not get close to it.


    After going deep into the ruins of Shenwu imperial capital for more than 500 Li, they came to a mountain and stood here. They looked at the front and their eyes were fixed.


    There was a sea of flowers in front of them, all of which were beautiful and beautiful. The bright light was shining like the moon flower, which covered the place. The flowers continued to form a sea of flowers, which made people intoxicated.


    Hiss!


    Seeing such a scene, an Jiu takes a breath of cold air. He holds a bell in his hand and looks frightened.


    "Why didn''t I see any evil spirits all the way? It turned out that I came here to make a heap!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    I saw a sea of flowers like stars and flowers, a beautiful fairy like women in the frolic shuttle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The stars and the moon bloom in a continuous film, gently dancing like a flowing light, the faint fragrance of flowers makes people intoxicated. Among the flowers, a beautiful woman shuttles and plays, as if crossing the other shore to come to the kingdom of immortals.


    If you see such a picture elsewhere, you will naturally be enchanted and intoxicated. If you can see this scene in the former site of Shenwu Dynasty, you will not feel any pleasure at all, on the contrary, your bones will be cold.


    "Bai Shao, go quickly. There are tens of thousands of evil spirits here. There must be an extremely terrible evil spirit." An Jiu opened his mouth in a deep voice. His teeth were fighting when he spoke.


    The kitten trembled, felt the fear and uneasiness, holding the sword handle and looking ahead, she was at a loss.


    "Ah!"


    Blood baby Ya Ya mouth, tender voice echo, small face twist, as if feeling the threat, only red ball is still a heartless look, holding a piece of Yuan Stone in the gnawing.


    "Hee hee, we haven''t had anyone here for a long time"


    "yes, that childe is so beautiful. The sisters can leave him here and lie in the flowers. Isn''t life beautiful?"


    "It should be so. Although the sisters live here happily, no man is too miserable..."


    A shy and timid voice sounded, some beautiful women who were close to them looked at this side, their eyes rippling as if they could drip water.


    A sentence full of charm in the words, I do not know that the woman took the lead toward the Aspen, they soared to come, followed by more flying.


    Under their light and thin clothes, their snow-white body looms. Barefoot flies like a fairy under the moon. They come to the poplar and dance around them, and more and more!


    "I can''t go!" Poplar frown way, the kitten first time floor in the arms.


    An Jiu was terrified. He knew that the beautiful women he saw at this time were only external means to confuse people. Rao had seen many strange phenomena, and he never thought he would encounter so many evil spirits.


    At this time, he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Bai Shao, it should not be too late, we have to kill out of the encirclement!"


    As he spoke, the wick of the oil lamp floating in the air beside him leaped and glowed, and immediately approached their evil spirits who turned into beautiful women and ordered them to scream away.


    "Do it!" The white poplar made a decision at once.


    Whew! Whew!


    His voice dropped, and the cat in his arms drew out his long sword and chopped forward. The sword was shining like the tide and chopped at the evil women around him.


    However, what scares the kitten is that the sword she splits directly penetrates through these evil spirits and does not hurt them at all!


    Bai Yang stopped the kitten who was still trying to do something, and said, "give up the cat. Evil spirits are just some visible and immaterial evil existence. The sword of martial arts can''t hurt them, unless the cultivation of the great master contains the will of martial arts."


    In the final analysis, evil spirits are just illusory existence, physical attack is invalid!


    Hum!


    On the edge, an Jiu''s oil lamp lights up, and a circle of hot flame rises to form a ring, sweeping around. Those evil spirits who can''t avoid it scream one after another when they meet the flame, and some of them are directly burned by the flame and turned into nothingness!


    Ding Lingling!


    When an Jiu urges the oil lamp, he shakes the bell in his hand. The clear sound turns into a substantial sound wave transmission. More evil spirits scream to escape. The destructive power of the bell is limited. Only a few evil spirits are torn by the sound wave.


    In the face of these evil spirits, Ya Ya is the most ferocious. She seems to be angry. She rises up, opens her mouth and sucks. The evil spirits who flee from her are frightened and turn into streamers of light and are swallowed up in her mouth.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket. At this time, tens of thousands of evil spirits surrounded the sky and the ground more than 20 meters away from poplar and others!


    "The sisters are kind enough to leave you for a happy life. Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    An angry scream rang out among the evil spirits, and then a figure flew out. The wind was blowing and the beautiful appearance was twisted. It turned into a dark, ugly and evil existence with a height of 10 meters. It looked like a human being, but it had the face and limbs of a cat!


    "Meow!"


    The ugly evil spirit made a sharp cry in his mouth. His voice pierced through the golden cracked stone, like a sharp knife straight into his head, which made his head ache.


    Under this sound, an Jiu, the weakest in cultivation, seems to have been chopped by a knife. His face is pale and flabby. He can no longer maintain the oil lamp and bell.


    Poplar quickly covered the pale cat''s two ears, frowned and looked at the ugly evil spirit fiercely.


    However, without waiting for him to start, Yaya screamed. Although the voice was young, it turned into a substantial sound wave and swept around. The ugly evil spirit who was the first to bear the brunt cried out in horror and his body was torn apart.


    Yaya''s scream reverberated for a long time, and the evil spirits around told them to flee in panic. However, the evil spirits within a hundred meters had just the intention to escape, so they were swept to pieces by the sound wave!


    "Ah!"


    After clearing away the evil spirits around, I cried out happily, as if to say that you dregs dare to provoke me.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a matter of a few seconds. During this period, the white poplar didn''t make a move. He kept observing and wanted to find the most powerful evil spirit hidden.However, in this short period of time, the surrounding situation has changed dramatically.


    Those intoxicating stars and moonflowers disappeared, and there was only a decayed skeleton on the ground. Most of the dead bones of animals were mixed with the dead bones of human beings.


    What''s more, those evil spirit women who were originally as beautiful as fairies have changed into ugly and ferocious monsters, with figures twisted like ghosts floating.


    There are human face spider form, snake body, human body, and cat face human body, all kinds of people look creepy!


    Yaya was angry. After a short silence, those ugly evil spirits roared and stormed. In an instant, the sky and the earth were windy and the temperature dropped by dozens of times. The ground was frozen and made people''s skin cold.


    Seeing that they are about to be submerged by a group of ferocious evil spirits, poplar eyes glared and roared: "get out!"


    Hum!


    Under the Red Sea, the flames will rise to the sky!


    The sea of fire is surging, and the terrible high temperature distorts the heaven and earth. In the sea of fire, those ferocious evil spirits scream, which turns into smoke and is burned out!


    "The little evil things dare to be bold in front of the true king. It''s not easy to read you and leave soon!" When the flame rises, the poplar sinks its voice, and the sound spreads all over the place!


    Poplar''s hand is really amazing, but it did not scare away the evil spirits in the distance. One by one, they seemed to have no idea of fear, and they rushed into the sea of fire one after another.


    Sobbing, sobbing


    The wind is howling, and the wind blows from the sky and the earth. In the wind, the red flame of the rising poplar is flashing, and it is extinguished quickly!


    Eyes a congealed, poplar heart road is the Lord!


    The wind howled, and snow fell from the sky and the sky. The snowflakes fluttered and fell. Wherever they fell, they began to freeze. Soon the sky and the earth were frozen, and the flame of the red power of poplar was completely extinguished.


    Poplar did not panic, looking around to find the source of all this, mouth hanging a trace of if aware of the sneer.


    However, the LORD did not find it, but more evil spirits came again.


    A little frown, poplar helpless, had to rise again red flame, the sea of fire swept, rushed to the front of the evil spirit was burned again!


    The power flame is not a magic method, but burns with poplar spirit power as fuel. Although the unknown existence can extinguish the flame, it can''t stop it from rising again!


    I''m looking forward to you


    "The moon is bright, the moon is bright, the most cold hearted and heartless person..."


    "The daughter tears, the daughter tears, the heart is like a knife to accompany who drunk..."


    "Heart flies, heart flies, when will Lang Jun return..."


    All of a sudden, a sad and beautiful ballad broke out between heaven and earth. At first, it was slightly inaudible, but gradually it became louder and louder. In the end, the whole world was filled with this sad and beautiful ballad, and no other sound could be heard.


    Listening to this ballad, people can''t help but feel sad and sad. It''s like seeing a woman looking forward to her husband''s return and losing weight.


    After hearing the ballad, the white poplar felt that his hair was standing upright without being hurt. However, an Jiu on the edge was unlucky. His face was pale and puffed out a mouthful of blood, which turned into bloody ice crystal before landing.


    At the moment of bloodletting, an jiuzui said: "Bai Shao, let''s go. The singing evil spirit was at least a great master''s cultivation before his death. It''s extremely powerful to turn into an evil spirit. Ballads have an effect on people''s mind. After a long time, people will be intoxicated, and they will be sad to death Puff...! "


    Before he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Baiyang knows that he can''t go on. His eyes are frozen and boom!


    The sky and earth trembled and twisted, the red flame disappeared, the blue flame rose and turned into a sea of fire, and the blue flame, whose temperature was at least ten times higher than that of the red flame, rose, and countless evil spirits instantly turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    Not only that, in the rising of the blue flame, the gusts of cloudy wind dissipated, the floating snowflakes dissipated, and the frozen earth turned into hot lava!


    "Heartless man, heartless man, I will kill you, kill you, only kill you, you will not leave my side, always accompany me!"


    A scream of anger to the extreme suddenly remembered that a woman appeared out of thin air in the sea of blue fire. Around her, the blue flame twisted and could not hurt her.


    When the eyes narrowed, the poplar put away the blue flame, and saw that the woman''s red dress was particularly dazzling, but a delicate face was as white as paper, with blood and tears flowing in both eyes, and a look at the poplar with resentment.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Bai Yang sneered.


    Step by step, the woman in red walked to the poplar and looked at him with great resentment and repeated: "heartless man, kill you..."


    Seeing that pair of resentful eyes, Bai Yang''s heart trembled fiercely, as if he had really done something to her, and his heart was full of guilt.


    Ang!


    The next moment, poplar''s mind sounded a high pitched sound of dragon chant, immediately he suddenly from that kind of guilty mood out.


    Cold sweat rolling, poplar heart road, this is worthy of the great master level of the strong spirit into the evil spirit, actually can quietly affect people''s mind!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The reason why evil spirits are evil spirits can''t be speculated by common sense. They often have some strange means that people can''t guard against. If it wasn''t for the warning of the real dragon law, Bai Yang thought he would suffer a small loss.


    In the face of this kind of pure evil and negative existence, the only way to kill them is Yang, which is the most indispensable means of poplar.


    "You shouldn''t have existed in the world. If you didn''t, it''s OK. Now that you''ve appeared, you''ll be killed!"


    Looking at the evil spirit in red, the white poplar said in a deep voice.


    Crackling, a flash of electric light in the void, and the destructive smell of Yang burst out. Those weak spirits around immediately screamed and fled, especially those close to it. It was as if the snow met the charcoal fire, and the body was actually melting!


    "Heartless man, heartless man..."


    The evil spirit in red did not retreat, but was staring at the white poplar with bleeding eyes and screamed. The voice was chilling.


    In that shrill voice, white poplar all over the body cold, obviously can feel oneself in inexplicable become weak.


    There are essential differences between the existence of evil spirits and Shinto friars. They can''t control the vitality of heaven and earth into substantive skills, but they can use some weird means similar to curse against the essence of life, which often makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Dare not have half a minute of hesitation, poplar made a quick decision, and his heart moved. A pale current flashed through the empty water bucket, and chopped his head on the evil spirit in red.


    Boom!


    In the face of the devastating current, the body of the evil spirit in red split in an instant, and the fragments were twisted and completely wiped out in the world by the power of lightning to the sun.


    When the evil spirit in red was bombed and killed, the other weak beings screamed and fled, and soon disappeared. The world became gloomy and strange and silent again.


    Take a breath gently. The relaxed poplar body trembles and feels weak. The feeling is like "doing" several times with the kitten


    Evil spirits, directly aimed at the essence of life, are a little similar to the means of blood baby Ya Ya, but not so domineering and powerful. By this time, poplar had a more intuitive and clear understanding of evil spirits.


    Just like the common people on the other side of the earth, ghosts come and go without trace. It is clear that there is no substantial harm, but it can make people die inexplicably!


    "Young master, are you all right?" After the evil spirit was solved, the kitten looked at the pale face of poplar and asked.


    Br >


    when the white dragon almost took out his leg, it was nothing more than shaking his head and shaking his leg in advance Well


    See poplar is OK, kitten a little relaxed, but still looking at him with concern, for fear of leaving any hidden danger.


    An Jiu on the edge will be much more miserable. In front of the strange song of the evil spirit in red, he not only loses too much energy, but also looks like he has been whoring for ten days and ten nights. His eyes are deeply sunken and his lips are blue, and his spirit is injured. If he is not treated, let alone the problems of future practice, it is estimated that whether his life can be saved or not is a matter of matter.


    However, the damage caused by the loss of essence and Qi was a small problem in front of long yuan, and his cultivation was not high. Poplar swallowed a drop of gold Longyuan for him, and soon he became vigorous.


    "Thank you Bai Shao" after the recovery, an Jiu looks at the poplar grateful way.


    Although he didn''t know long yuan, he knew that he was not only hurt, but also nourishing Yin spirit, which was good for future practice. The so-called risk and opportunity coexisted. At this time, he thought it was right to take risks with poplar.


    "It''s just Shenwu Dynasty. It''s so dangerous outside the capital. Are you sure you want to keep up with it? First of all, it will become more and more dangerous as we go deeper. I''m afraid there will be no such good luck next, "said Bai Yang, looking at him.


    An Jiu sank for a moment, then laughed bitterly and sighed: "it''s no longer necessary to continue to go deeper. You''ve read the ghost book. I can''t help any more. I''ll just become a burden to Bai Shao. I''d better leave."


    instead of feeling unhappy, he nodded at him and said, "well, it''s better to do what you can than to be stupid "Good life"


    after thinking about it, Baiyang takes out a pure white jade pendant. The power of spirit connects heaven and earth and turns into a white light into a white light. The white light shuttles through the jade pendant like the size of hair, and quickly outlines a complex three-dimensional pattern. When the pattern is finished, the light disappears.


    Holding the jade pendant, Bai Yang handed it to an Jiu and said, "this is a third grade electric light rune. If you take it well, I won''t send you out in person. If you encounter evil spirits again, you just need to stimulate this electric light amulet to get thunder to kill it. It can be used three times, enough for you to leave this area."


    this kind of sub professional poplar has been studying, but it''s a bit of a problem It''s just a formal career, but it hasn''t been used much. At this time, he temporarily portrayed a jade talisman considering the safety of an Jiu''s departure. For him, who is now the true king of Shinto who is close to the realm of Heavenly Master, it is not difficult to depict a three grade jade talisman.


    This kind of thing, if the paper is purely disposable consumables, using precious Rune jade to depict the talisman can achieve the effect of using several times more, and the more advanced one seems to be able to continue to be reused, but poplar has not been studied very much.Holding jade Fu, an Jiu looked at Baiyang hesitantly and said, "where do I go to find Bai Shao in the future?"


    Thanks to my rhythm, Bai Yang said with a smile: "after you leave, you can go to the misty building of Qingyang City to find a man named Zhao Shi. After you find him, you can tell them to go back first without waiting for me. Of course, if you are interested, you can join them"


    "I understand." an Jiuwei breathes a sigh of relief, nods his head, and immediately turns away.


    Looking at the back of an Jiu''s departure, Bai Yang said to the kitten: "there is such a saying in my hometown that there is no waste people in the world. Although an Jiu seems to be useless now, it is not a bad thing to be kind to others. Maybe one day we need help from the other party."


    the kitten nodded and did not express any opinions. For her, all the actions of Baiyang were all Is right, wrong is also right


    After an Jiu disappears completely in the distance, the poplar holds the kitten and rises from the ground and says, "Yaya leads the way!"


    Next, he needs to find Jiang Yishui as soon as possible to solve the problem. Before walking, he was actually observing an Jiu secretly. It turns out that this man is not a reckless person. He has a good grasp of the situation. He should leave and leave. To tell the truth, if an Jiu is a tiger, he is not willing to pay attention to him.


    When it comes to Huzi, Baiyang can only smile bitterly. If it''s not the person he meets for the first time in this world, he is very loyal to himself. He has been so loyal to himself that he can''t be bothered to pay attention to others and die where he loves to die.


    Without the existence of an Jiu, the speed of Baiyang''s advance has increased more than ten times. Under the guidance of Ya Ya, it goes straight to the place where the river and the river are located. But after all, this is the site of Shenwu imperial capital, which is full of crisis. Baiyang does not dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise the speed can be ten times and a hundred times.


    In short, safety is the most important thing


    The appearance of the powerful emperor at the site of the former Shenwu imperial capital attracted countless people from the four dynasties. In a short half day, millions of people came to Yunzhou, the nearest Chen Dynasty. With the spread of the news, more and more people are on their way!


    In addition to the Chen Dynasty, the old Dynasty, the moon Dynasty, and the Jiang Dynasty are the same, converging from all sides to the edge of the region and entering from different directions.


    Warrior warrior, martial master, great master, raise the spirit of the birth of Yin God, real king, all want to go here to fight a fate.


    However, the ideal is rich and the fact is cruel. Countless people set foot in this area with different purposes, and death has appeared since they first set foot in this area.


    At the beginning, they were only the weakest group of practitioners, and they died within kilometers of this area.


    The state of practice is like a pyramid, and most of the people with the lowest level of cultivation occupy the majority. When a large area of death occurs after stepping into this area, it suddenly rings an alarm bell and countless people choose to retreat.


    In this way, three fifths of the people from all walks of life dare not set foot in this area again. For this reason, at least hundreds of thousands of lives have been paid for it!


    The monks in the realm of cultivating spirit can''t bear the invasion of the negative energy in this area, which has become a forbidden area for people with low cultivation.


    However, with the deepening, the warrior warrior Taoist Taiyin God monks also began to appear a large area of death phenomenon!


    As a result, many people were afraid and chose to retreat.


    However, there is never a lack of bold people in the world. The greater the risk is, the greater the harvest is. There are always so many people who are brave enough to rush in


    After he separated from the poplar, an Jiu carefully went outside. When he was more than 300 li away from the poplar, he saw such a picture. Dozens of martial arts masters in groups were holding a skeleton in their arms, touching and shaking with each other


    The nine people, who are confused, are far away from the evil spirits.


    However, after a short walk, we can see the picture of hundreds of people fighting in chaos. One by one, all the people we see are fighting as mortal enemies. Without exception, these people are still under control of their minds.


    Along the way, an Jiu was frightened and saw too many strange pictures. At this time, he realized how lucky he was to have a safe journey with Baiyang and others.


    He carefully avoided all the people and got out of the area. Looking back, he did not dare to stay and chose to leave at the first time. Seeing those people who had set foot in the capital area of Shenwu emperor, an Jiu guessed that one percent of the people who went in would eventually come out alive


    There are countless people flocking to this area. As early as the poplar conjecture, there was no one to pay attention to when it was peaceful here. It is understandable that the strong local emperor appeared here and did not want to cause people to go crazy.


    However, it''s none of his business whether others will come to die or not. At this moment, he is in trouble all the way with his kitten


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    An ancient city stands on the dead land and blocks the way of poplar!


    To be exact, it was not a city, but a military camp. Bai Yang guessed that in history, there should be troops guarding the capital of Shenwu emperor.


    No matter how brilliant the building is, it can not resist the erosion of time. After 3000 yuan, nearly 10000 years, this barracks has been rotten, and most of the walls have collapsed. Judging from the highest part still standing, the wall of the barracks once was as high as 300 meters!


    The mottled barracks are seriously weathered and full of historical vicissitudes. The traces of war can be seen from the relatively intact walls. According to the time of the earth, this barracks must have withstood the enemy''s attacks again and again for the Shenwu emperor''s capital nearly 10000 years ago!


    However, after time, it becomes desolate and silent. I''m afraid no one has set foot here to witness its existence for countless years.


    The trouble is not from this barracks, but from the cold troops still standing in the barracks!


    Yes, poplars with kittens came here to see a terrible army, the army guarding the imperial capital of Shenwu emperor in history!


    The barracks are quiet, and a broken flagpole is set up in the center. Even if it has been broken, the remaining part is still nearly 100 meters high, and it is still standing there.


    It can be imagined that the flagpole 3000 yuan ago must be like the needle of the sea god to show the glory of this group of troops.


    In the barracks, I''m afraid there are millions of "people" standing in neat formation like statues. They are wearing battle armor and holding on to their weapons. Although the armour is rotten, the blades are no longer as sharp as they used to be.


    However, the Army stood there, although there was no sound, but they were like a peerless sword hidden in the scabbard. Any wind and grass movement could make the sword go out of the body and tear up the sky!


    This army is so terrible that even though they are dead, they dare not move forward in the face of them!


    "This is an invincible army. Even though they have been dead for thousands of years, their murderous intentions are still frightening, especially when their breath condenses into a stream. I''m afraid that the strong people in the kingdom of man and King will disturb them and they will be torn to pieces!"


    Ten kilometers away from the camp, poplars stood on the top of a mountain and took a breath of cold air.


    This terrible army has been dead for countless years, and Bai Yang is very sure, but the power they show is really terrible. It is more terrible than the quiet dust when he faced the king of man!


    "How can their bodies remain immortal for 3000 yuan?" The cat said in horror.


    In this place, they don''t have a kind of evil spirit, but they don''t have a kind of ghost in the land of death


    "But if they have become monsters, why do they keep such a neat formation?" The kitten is puzzled.


    "Don''t forget their identity. They used to be the army of Shenwu emperor. That kind of military belief has been rooted in every inch of their flesh and blood. Even after death, they still instinctively guard the imperial city behind them. This is the soul of the army, and time can''t be erased. Even in the next ten thousand years, as long as no one bothers them and destroys them, they will still guard in this way And... " Bai Yang explained.


    The kitten hesitated to see the poplar and asked, "and how?"


    "And under the nourishment of the surrounding Yin and evil Qi, they will become more and more powerful!" The white poplar some panic way.


    Looking at the motionless corpse soldiers, their bodies have turned into pure black color with metallic luster. Baiyang seriously suspects that these corpse soldiers'' bodies have become invulnerable. Of course, the so-called invulnerability here is not absolute. I''m afraid that the warriors below the level of martial arts will not hurt these corpses!


    This is an invincible army, once they charge, it will sweep everything!


    "But it''s not right, young master. If they have been arrayed in such a neat way, why don''t they have so much dust?" The kitten found this and frowned.


    Looking at the barracks, poplar said in a deep voice, "this is where our trouble lies."


    "Ah?" The kitten is puzzled.


    Pointing to that place, poplar frowned and said, "I''m afraid not long ago, they were not like this. Look, cat, there are obviously many new traces and bones in the barracks. I suspect that the original army of this barracks is much more than that, but most of them have disappeared in history. Only they have turned into corpse soldiers because someone alerted them to sleep not long ago Stand up to defend the imperial city "


    " is it Jiang Yishui or Or who? Young master, why can''t I remember? " The kitten opens a way, can say say to fall into bewilderment.


    After a look at the kitten, Bai Yang said, "Jiang Nan, the one with strong territory, don''t be surprised. He doesn''t want you to remember, even if you can''t remember his appearance and name"


    nodding vaguely, the kitten looked over there and frowned: "young master, according to Ya Ya Ya''s instructions, Jiang Yishui should have passed through the barracks in a straight line, but now there is that army blocking the way, If we want to continue tracking Jiang Yishui, we have to go through it. If we make a detour, it will be difficult for ya ya to find out if she loses the breath of Jiang Yishui... ""This is the problem I''m thinking about. That army is too terrible. Although they are still like statues, once they are disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable." some of the Aspen''s teeth ache. What''s the matter?


    The detour may avoid conflict with that army, but how far? 200 km or 500 km? And once you get out of this line, you can''t trace the breath of Jiang Yishui


    Tangled, poplar suddenly did not think of a safe way.


    So tangled for half a day, in the poplar is still at a loss, follow-up someone came here.


    An old man in gray came from the sky. He was thin and thin, and his white hair was fixed by a bone hairpin. When he came here, he opened his eyes and looked in front of him, and his face was startled. Immediately, those frightened eyes became ecstatic.


    The old man in grey is more than 1000 meters away from the poplar. He gives him a very uncomfortable feeling just by looking at each other.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar in the other side of the body feel the same level of breath, the other side is a Shinto monk, but also true king realm, even white feel that the other side is not what proper way!


    "Corpse soldier, what a powerful corpse soldier, that kind of iron and blood will which is still unyielding even if he dies for thousands of years "Hiss..." Looking at the barracks crazily, the old man in gray murmured to himself, and finally took a breath of cold air.


    Observing the keen Aspen, he found that he was swallowing his mouth when he was talking. He was a man of ten thousand years old and saw the expression of a beautiful woman in a bikini.


    Looking at the opposite barracks swallowing a burst of saliva, the old man in gray turned to look at the poplar. His eyes were bright and surprised and asked, "is the opposite poplar white little?"


    Although the other party made himself very uncomfortable, Bai Yang nodded politely: "it''s me. I haven''t consulted the elder''s name yet"


    "it''s normal that Bai Shao doesn''t know me. It''s a great honor for me to meet Bai Shao face to face." facing the grey old man, he arched his hand at Baiyang.


    There is not so much brain damage in the world, and poplar does not bring its own aura of ridicule and hatred. Although Song Zhang is not a legitimate way to look at it, there is no confrontation between the two sides once they meet. After all, there is no interest dispute at present.


    "It''s song Lao. I''m glad to meet you," said Bai Yang with a nod and a smile. No matter whether he''s sincere or not, he can''t be wrong.


    The two sides were not familiar with each other, so they kept silent. Bai Yang was thinking about how to break through here and continue to follow Jiang Yishui. As for Song Zhang, his eyes twinkled and ghost knew what he was thinking.


    After another hour, Bai Yang and Song Zhang turned to look at the rear.


    Another one came, and there were three.


    The three new comers are all very strong in cultivation. They are two great masters of martial arts and a true king of Shinto!


    Think about it. You can "master, the longer time passes, the more people will come and the more complicated the situation will be. What can we do now?" The cat whispered in a delicate atmosphere.


    "Let''s get away from it first," Bai Yang thought for a while. He took the kitten back and pulled out 50 miles before stopping.


    Chasing down Jiang Yishui is the primary purpose of Populus alba. At present, the best way is to cross the barracks in front of you. It is easy to disturb those corpse soldiers. However, the detour will lose the breath of Jiang Yishui. This is an unsolvable problem.


    Baiyang had thought of flying over from the high place above the barracks, but he did not dare to take the risk. The terrible corpse soldiers defended the imperial city. I was afraid that any approach to the imperial city would disturb them.


    Jiang Yishui is in front. Baiyang guesses that it is Jiang Nan''s fight with the so-called Tianxin Princess Wudao that startles these corpse soldiers. Before this, Jiang Yishui has already entered!


    "If it''s really not possible, I''m afraid we''ll have to break through and kill Jiang Yishui!" Look at the distant poplar, squint and talk to yourself.


    He was very afraid of trouble. Many people would wait for trouble to come to him before they could solve it. It was comfortable to pretend to be forced to slap his face. However, at that time, bigger troubles had already occurred and even caused new tragedies.


    If you don''t stop the trouble, you will never stop!


    How many people feel that they don''t pay attention to the trouble in front of them, which leads to a series of tragedies? Is this kind of thing rare? Poplar try to avoid that kind of thing!


    As time went on, more and more powerful people came here. In half a day, more than 20 powerful masters of martial arts, Shinto and Zhenjun came together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Most of the time, in addition to hard resistance to break through the past, poplar did not think of any way to cross the barracks.


    Standing in the distance and watching quietly, he found that there were more than 20 great masters of martial arts, Shinto Zhenjun, or to be exact, 23.


    These strong men who usually occupy one side come here, and they are frightened when they see the corpse soldiers in the barracks.


    Feeling the horror of those corpse soldiers, within ten minutes, seven people chose to leave one after another. There was no way. The corpse soldiers felt the end of ten deaths and no life from the breath alone. I''m afraid they will not have a good end if they stay.


    The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. He has no shortage of intelligent people no matter when he has a big bowl to eat and how much food he can eat. He has never lacked the disposition to judge the situation one by one. It is almost impossible for him to die when his head is hot.


    The remaining 16 strong people chose to wait and see and did not leave, and did not know whether there was any plot.


    All of the 16 strong men came from the territory of the Chen Dynasty. Except one of them, poplar hardly knew them. They gathered in twos and threes and divided into five groups.


    Among them, there are six people in the largest group. Although Bai Yang doesn''t know them, they can distinguish their identities. They are all officials of the Chen Dynasty, either the generals of the unified army or the real high-level officials of the forbidden martial hall. At the last time, they are all state and town bigwigs.


    Then there are four other groups, one of which has only one person, that is Song Zhang, who first came here. There are three groups, two people, three people and four people.


    After a moment''s observation, Baiyang finds that the small group of four people is vaguely centered on a girl in purple. The woman looks like a girl in her fourteenth or twenties. In a trance, she is a well-known one in her thirties. The other three are all men, circling her.


    Moreover, Bai Yang also keenly finds that the group of four people is indistinct with the group of Chen Dynasty officials, which is worth pondering.


    Do the powerful folk dare to compete with the official of the Chen Dynasty? Who gave them courage? Is it because of the chaos in the Chen Dynasty?


    But the poplar has been on the edge quietly watching, no voice.


    The scene is a little silent, even if people talk to each other, they try to suppress the voice to the lowest level, for fear that the terror corpse soldiers there will be disturbed.


    After a moment like this, someone from the group of the Chen Dynasty came out and flew directly to the poplar. This person was also the only person that Baiyang knew.


    "Bai Shao, we met again." the jade Cang pine in a golden robe came near, and said with a smile of embarrassment.


    Baiyang knows him and will say hello when he meets. But after all, not long ago, Yu Cangsong suffered some losses in Baiyang''s hands, so it''s hard to avoid seeing each other at this time.


    Bai Yang seems to have forgotten the incident not long ago. Looking at Yu Cangsong, he nodded and said with a smile, "old Yu is here. It''s extremely dangerous here. Everything should be careful."


    Yu Cangsong sighs in his heart. He says that Baiyang is really not an easy person. Even though the two sides had a conflict not long ago, although the latter has been resolved, it will not show up at all. If you change your age, I''m afraid It''s all written on my face.


    "Thank you Bai Shao for reminding us that there are many crises here. Fortunately, we have some skills, and we have no danger along the way." Yu Cangsong said quietly with a smile. Then he looked around quietly and asked Bai Yang in a low voice: "Bai Shao, let me ask you something. I heard that the news about the emergence of powerful local emperors came from you? If it''s not convenient to answer, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    there''s nothing I can''t admit." I did say that, but I don''t know whether the source is. Besides, there are many people who want to feel the earth shaking wave not long ago. Everyone has a spectrum of authenticity in their hearts.


    nodding thoughtfully, Yucang "In that case, I won''t disturb Bai Shao"


    with that, he turned and left, and soon returned to his group to communicate with others in a low voice.


    The brief meeting here naturally attracted other people''s attention. However, what kind of thoughts and speculations of all parties were hidden in the bottom of their hearts and were not shown. At most, it was just a secret communication.


    "Young master, I''m afraid the jade Cang pine is not so simple as to say hello." the kitten whispered at this time.


    With a smile, Bai Yang said, "of course, the general of the Chen Dynasty that we met outside will report the news I said. He just comes to confirm at this moment."


    the kitten nodded and did not say anything more. He looked around and sighed: "I don''t think that at the critical moment, we only know how many strong people are in the world. The great master Shendao Zhenjun is usually invisible The secret is easy to be invisible, and at this time, so much has gathered in such a short time... "


    "The world is very big. There are many strange people in the mountains, and many strong people can understand it. It''s only because there is nothing they are interested in. Once they encounter something they are interested in, they will jump out one by one, especially the Chen Dynasty, which controls the power of the world and collects the strong people in the world. Don''t try to speculate on the depth of the water. Kitty, you should understand a truth: hide in the mountains Yu Shida is hiding in the court. Never feel that you have understood the power of a country. Even if you have seen his so-called inside information, you should double the amount you see again! " Bai Yang laughs, indoctrinates the kitten some common sense thing."I know," the kitten nodded seriously. She remembered every word of Bai Yang.


    When they were talking here, maybe it was Yu Cangsong who came to contact and attracted other people''s attention. They didn''t know what the purpose was. The four people group over there even decided to come over.


    Poplars frowned slightly, interrupted the conversation with the kitten, waiting for the other party to approach thoughtfully.


    The four men appeared on the top of a mountain thousands of kilometers away from Baiyang and others. Three of them did not say anything. Instead, it was the woman who was vaguely the leader. Looking at this side, he said with a smile: "is there a little white poplar on the other side?"


    "It''s me. I haven''t asked..." The white poplar nods to ask.


    The woman in purple looked at this side and replied, "it''s normal for us to meet people in the mountains. It''s normal that Bai Shao doesn''t know each other for the first time. It''s no wonder that Bai Shao can stir up the world and even the blood lotus sect has collapsed in your hands. What''s more, Bai Shao has the imperial dragon spirit. Now, the world is not peaceful. One day, Bai Shao is not peaceful If we were to sit on the throne, we would have to give us people in the mountains a way to live


    The woman didn''t say her identity, instead, she said a phone call.


    It is a fact that Xuelian religion collapsed in the hands of Baiyang. However, in front of the officials of the Chen Dynasty, it is worth pondering that Baiyang has the imperial dragon spirit. It is clear that they want to sow dissension!


    A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Yang''s eyes. The woman in his heart was really baffled. He asked himself that he had never seen each other before. Why did the other party frame himself up when he opened his mouth?


    The expression does not change, poplar is still calm looking at the other side and asked: "have not asked who is the expert face-to-face!"


    The white young man who looked at me once, could not help but laugh at me


    How can this special mention the original Mihe forest? Baiyang is speechless. The heart says that I killed many people in the Mihe forest at that time. Where can I remember so many.


    Do you think saying something inexplicable will arouse my curiosity? However, poplar shrugs and ignores each other at all. If you don''t say that you are a few, who knows who you are, a woman of no reason.


    When the woman saw that Bai Yang ignored herself, the evil light flashed through her eyes. She thought a little and said loudly: "everyone, we all come here to investigate why the powerful emperor appeared. However, the corpse soldiers in front of us can''t get into the capital of Shenwu emperor. Although the detour is feasible, no one knows what will happen in other places. The only way is now It''s to solve the corpse soldiers in front... "


    "Ziyu, what do you want to say? Just say it and we''ll do it for you. "Without waiting for the woman in purple to finish speaking, a middle-aged man in black and holding a sword said.


    Tut, it''s a sense of being that you can''t wait for a girl. Bai Yang''s mouth is curled up in his heart.


    As soon as he said this, the girl in purple named Ziyu turned her eyes and said, "those corpse soldiers are blocking the way, and the breath is condensed into a stream. We must break this balance to have a chance to cross it. But how can we break this balance?"


    She said that she had completely attracted everyone''s attention, looking at her one by one, trying to hear what could be done.


    After a pause for a moment, Ziyu looked at the white poplar without a trace. They said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very easy to break the balance of corpse soldiers. It''s OK to find a bait. If you want to say that this bait is highly cultivated, it can''t work. Just like us, it''s easy to make all corpse soldiers wake up, and the results are unpredictable, so..."


    Speaking of this, Ziyu looked at the kitten beside the poplar without trace!


    "Ziyu is right. It''s not too high to be a decoy. I think the girl who is only a master is very good. Anyway, I don''t know if she can go out alive. It''s better to act as bait for us." a middle-aged man in blue beside Ziyu looked at the kitten coldly.


    The white poplar double eye cold light twinkles to look at those four people to say: "you are looking for death?"


    Dare to hit the cat''s attention, poplar heart has announced these people''s death penalty! Although Baiyang still doubts when he offended the man named Ziyu.


    At this moment, the kitten, who was originally frowning on the edge, suddenly thought of something, looked at the poplar and said, "young master, do you remember a young man who was burned to death by you in the Mihe forest? It seems to come from a force called Ziyi Pavilion! "


    "What''s the name of Hua? I can''t remember. It''s true. The purple jade comes from the purple clothes Pavilion. No wonder!" After the kitten''s warning, poplar suddenly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    In fact, this matter has long been forgotten by Bai Yang. Although it is totally inconsistent with his fear of trouble, it is a fact. If the cat hadn''t mentioned it at the moment, he would not have remembered it at all.


    I still remember that when I went to the depths of the Mihe forest, Baiyang took the kitten and others for a picnic. Then a young man in purple jumped out and the poplar named Hua forgot. Finally, the guy was burned to ashes by the poplar. As for the cause of the guy''s death, Baiyang was too lazy to think that he was not a troublemaker, but the other party must have offended him Wrong


    So it''s not a good habit to habitually forget or ignore something that you think is irrelevant. Look, this is the trouble.


    Then the kitten added: "when the young master went to the underground palace to accept the inheritance, the members of the purple clothes Pavilion who went to the cold and hot spring still wanted to do harm to us who stayed on the ground. Then I led people to move their camp to the ground with artillery fire, and they died more than 1000 people!"


    "I remember. Well, this Liang Zi has grown up. No wonder the other party didn''t pay attention to what I did during this period of time, and he also wanted to jump out against me. I seriously suspect that the members of Ziyi Pavilion who were killed by us had her immediate relatives..." The poplar helpless way.


    "Then we..." The cat looks at the poplar and waits for him to make up his mind.


    "Don''t worry about which is right or wrong at the beginning. Those are meaningless. Since there is no need to do something about this situation, especially if they dare to put their ideas on you, don''t want to live at all!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    When poplars and kittens whisper, they are more and more excited.


    The middle-aged man dressed in black and holding a long sword is estimated to be in pursuit of Ziyu. He looks at Baiyang and says in a cold voice: "if you don''t have strength, you shouldn''t come to such a dangerous place. Even if you have Bai Shao''s protection, you can''t escape death. Why don''t you make some contribution to us before you die? Go, the past to attract the attention of the corpse soldiers, little girl, are you going to go by yourself or are we going to help you? "


    That is to say, but the other side is extremely alert to poplar, his hand has been put on the hilt, obviously his heart is very nervous, say such a word also do not know how much psychological pressure, can only say that a lot of times women, is really a kind of magical creatures, in order to get a more look at the purple jade, the middle-aged man took the initiative to jump out against poplar.


    Bai Yang did not pay attention to the other side''s provocative words, but secretly observed the reaction of others around him.


    In addition to purple jade they jump out to make trouble, others are silent looking, ghost knows what they are thinking.


    Pay special attention to the official organization of the Chen Dynasty. Baiyang finds that Yu Cangsong is communicating with other people in a low voice. He looks at this side from time to time, as if he is persuading others. However, except for Yu Cangsong, the other five people are cold eyed and silent.


    In such a situation, Baiyang seriously guessed that Ziyu''s words played a role. If he had the imperial dragon spirit, he would have threatened the Chen Dynasty. Otherwise, those people of the Chen Dynasty could not have expressed their feelings by virtue of their relationship with Chen Yongfa.


    People in this world will always regard loyalty as more important than their life. They are committed to their own country. At this time, it is a very good situation that there is no stone in the well.


    Of course, Baiyang doesn''t rule out that they will fall into trouble. It''s estimated that they are watching at this moment. No one knows what will happen in the end. People''s heart is a very complicated thing


    Seeing people''s reactions in their eyes, Bai Yang finally put his eyes on the middle-aged man in black who called the kitten to die and said calmly, "how do you want to die?"


    He can see that the other side is a great master of martial arts, what is the name of the origin is not important, dare to target kittens, anyway, in the eyes of Baiyang, he is a dead man!


    In the face of poplar''s eyes, the other side was cold, but still sneered: "am I wrong? Bai Shao''s status is respected and powerful. Would you like to visit Shenwu imperial court? Just a woman in the realm of a master, I don''t think Bai Shao will take it to heart. Why don''t you contribute to our exploration? "


    No longer interested in talking to this person, Baiyang looked at Ziyu and asked, "what are you from the purple clothes pavilion?"? By the way, what kind of young man were you at that time in the Mihe forest? "


    Hearing the words of Baiyang, Ziyu''s eyes flashed a trace of vicious light and said, "this is the master of the purple cabinet. The youth named Hua you mentioned is my beloved son. He died in your hands. The news came back that my husband was angry to death. Bai Shao, all these are thanks to you!"


    Bai Yang didn''t know about these relations, and he didn''t bother to recall. At the beginning, the guy didn''t say that he was Ziyu''s son. Anyway, he understood that her son died in his own hands, and her husband died, so he hated him so much.


    In fact, if you take Ziyu''s position and estimate that the enemy''s grave grass is high, how can the two sides'' positions not be good now? It is estimated that only one party can be completely killed.


    "Why, your son died by himself, but you didn''t teach him well. You see, you are so beautiful. There are many pursuers around you. It''s amazing to have a new one. This time you stand up and cut off your own life. Why do you have to come?" Yang shook his head.


    "Baiyang, you are protected by the king of Wu outside, but now he is in the middle army of Yunzhou. I want to see what means you can survive in my hands!" Ziyu said with gnashing teeth.Understand, the other side has always wanted to find their own revenge, but in the outside fear of Chen Yongfa, so forbearance to now, conscious of the opportunity.


    "It''s said that Bai Shao, the leader of Xuelian sect, who was in the headquarters of Xuelian sect and in the realm of RenWang, had done it. I think it''s a bunch of nonsense. King Wu didn''t know what kind of misty soup you poured into it. He actually put the credit of killing Jingchen on you and made you famous. Now we''ll kill you, which is also a truth in the world." another person beside Ziyi sneered.


    No one believes that the downfall of the blood lotus sect was caused by poplar. After all, they did not see it with their own eyes. How large is the blood lotus sect? It has been confronting the Chen Dynasty for thousands of years. How old are you?


    It''s Chen Yongfa who killed the blood lotus sect and counted the credit on the head of poplar


    At this time, Bai Yang smiles inexplicably, thumbs up at Ziyu, and says: "fierce, originally I''m not chattering, but I can''t make any noise, but you still use the secret method to affect my mentality. Fortunately, I have two skills, or you will succeed. Can you tell me what skills you use to affect my mentality?"


    At this moment, Baiyang reacted. He had already rushed to work in his usual style. He felt that there was something wrong with saying so many words. The only explanation was that Ziyu and Ziyu were making small moves in secret!


    "Did you find out? Then I tell you, you are dead under the purple cloud skill of my purple clothes Pavilion today Purple Jade eyes a coagulate cold voice way.


    At the same time, her purple light soared into the sky, and formed a purple cloud under the dark sky. The purple cloud is extremely beautiful. It makes people want to indulge in the beautiful picture.


    This is a strange skill that can bewitch people!


    The figure of purple jade has disappeared, the clouds are rising, and the red light in it is as if the red sun of falling mountain rises again from the top of the mountain to burn down the world.


    "Kill, with the strength of my four people, I can''t believe that I can''t kill you, a bluff poplar!"


    After Ziyu''s attack, the other three people started to fight one after another. Four martial arts masters launched a killing method and swept in. The swords were flying into the sky, the red clouds were all over the sky, and the fists were like mountains. The air was beaten into crystals, and the terrorist force was sweeping toward the poplar.


    "Zixia Gong? Yue buqiao''s dead TJ can''t save you! "


    The poplar roared and said something that no one understood.


    Because the other side actually aimed at the kitten''s reason, he has been completely infuriated, a shot is absolutely strong means.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a series of terrible thunder flashed, until just to the sun, the destructive power wreaked havoc on the void, and the square kilometer instantly turned into a thunder pool to submerge Ziyu and others!


    The terror current swam away, and the earth trembled and crumbled. The mountains turned into fly ash. The terror of terror and thunder made the other martial arts masters around him stay away for the first time.


    "No way!"


    "Poplar, dare you!"


    "Is it true? Is he really able to fight head-on with the strong in the realm of man and king? "


    A sound full of fear sounded in the thunder sea, but it was lost in the roar of thunder.


    The thunder continued to rage for three minutes, even though Bai Yang knew that the four people were killed by the thunder in the first place.


    Three minutes later, Baiyang recovered his thunder, and the four men had no residue left.


    The surrounding land was blasted out of a pit thousands of meters deep and tens of thousands of meters in diameter. Standing in the void with the kitten in his arms, he said in a cold voice, "can''t you live well beyond your capacity? Don''t mention you. Even the leaders of the main hall of Xuelian sect died in my hands. How dare you dregs fight me? Especially dare to let my cat die. Who will die if you don''t? "


    These words seem to say to the dead Ziyu and others, but in fact, they are warning people around to put away your careful thinking.


    To kill these four people, Bai Yang is not only to eliminate future troubles and vent anger, but also to build up our prestige. Tell the people around us with practical actions. Don''t think that this is a barren place and you want to think about me!


    What about the great master of martial arts? There are also differences between the strong and the weak. These four people may not be as powerful as the leader of the beast Hall of Xuelian sect. They deserve to be shot.


    After understanding Baiyang''s meaning, others around him dare not have other thoughts. At least on the surface, they are frightened by the way that Baiyang kills four martial arts masters.


    Hum!


    Just then, there was a terrible hum in the distance, the earth was shaking, and the whole world was twisting.


    It was so cold that I saw a million soldiers out of the camp


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Xu is killing Ziyu and others caused by the movement is too big, that million corpse soldiers wake up together!


    Turn to see, poplar pupil tightening, this is the face of absolute crisis subconscious performance.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The ground trembled, and the millions of corpse soldiers walked and shuttled with neat steps, without any noise except the sound of footsteps, like the operation of cold machines.


    Soon they were arranged into an offensive array, breath condensed into a stream, like an Archaean beast recovery!


    "Those who intrude into the imperial capital will die. The Shenwu guards will defend the majesty of the imperial court to the death. It is too late to escape. Those soldiers are too fast to resist.


    I saw him waving in the air, a dense figure appeared in the void, it is also an army, tens of thousands of people, each wearing silver armor without expression.


    These are not living people at all. Their breath is cold and there is no human emotion. They are a little similar to those corpse soldiers who rush to the battlefield.


    When these silver armour troops appeared, however, the cards that he spent countless materials and painstakingly refining disappeared in this place.


    At this time, apart from heartache, he was more afraid. The corpse soldiers turned into by the imperial guards of Shenwu Dynasty were too terrible to resist. When he came here, Song Zhang gritted his teeth and played his cards again. In his wave, twenty golden giants with a height of 10 meters appeared, and each of them was comparable to the martial arts master!


    When the ten golden giants appeared, the charging corpse soldiers were close to him. The mottled swords fell off, and his body was torn apart in the sound of puffing.


    Hum!


    When his body was torn apart, a touch of black light rose to the sky and fled to the horizon. That was his true spirit. As a Shinto monk, as long as the true spirit was immortal, he was not dead. If he lost his body, he could find a way to revive again as long as he was given time.


    "Those who break into the imperial capital will die!"


    One hundred thousand corpse soldiers once again heard a voice without any human emotion. The next moment, a burly corpse soldier general pulled out his sword and cut horizontally!


    Without vitality rising, he splits out with a sword, twists the void, and a fold passes quickly. In a flash, he passes through the void of ten thousand meters, and the real spirit of Song Zhang''s escape disappears instantly!


    Crush, sweep, massacre, in front of this terrible corpse soldiers, the great master of martial arts, Shinto Zhenjun, can''t even resist!


    At the beginning, when some people came one after another, poplar was far away from the barracks. As one strong man was slaughtered by corpse soldiers, it had not yet spread to him, but it was fast.


    The pupils shrink to the size of a needle. The poplars only feel acid teeth. Those corpse soldiers are too terrible. Although they don''t have the power of Wudao Zhenyuan energy, their body strength is comparable to that of the great masters of Wudao. In particular, the number of 100000 million is enough to form a crushing force!


    In front of this force, Bai Yang feels that the great master of martial arts, Shinto, is really the king. I''m afraid that the strong people in the realm of man and King will have to go as far as possible in the first place, and they can''t resist it at all!


    "Young master, let''s go!" Kitten exclaimed, in the force of the corpse soldiers, I don''t know how much pressure to say this sentence.


    Bai Yang laughs bitterly. He can''t leave. The corpse soldiers are revived. I''m afraid that all the living creatures within a thousand miles are locked by them and become the enemies who intrude into the capital of Shenwu emperor. How can we escape?


    "Ah!" In the face of the charging soldiers, the blood baby Yaya screamed, the tender voice was shaking, and the small body was shaking like sieve chaff.


    Perhaps because of fear, even the heartless red ball is in a state of extreme fear, and the soft hair on his body is exploding.


    The corpse soldiers launched a charge, irresistible. After slaughtering one strong man after another, they began to pursue and kill the group of six people in the Chen Dynasty!


    At their level, tens of miles away in a flash, the next moment I''m afraid it''s Poplar''s turn!


    Not yet from the corpse soldier''s terrible reaction, poplar heart trembled and looked into the distance. In a flash, the wind and clouds were surging in all directions, and a terrible breath reverberated in the heaven and earth, stirring the four winds and clouds!


    "That kind of breath is definitely the revival of the guard forces in other places where the Shenwu emperor once defended the imperial capital. In the past, the imperial guards of Shenwu Dynasty were definitely not only this barracks, but also, I''m afraid that all the strong men in the former Shenwu imperial dynasty would wake up!"


    The white poplar only felt that there was a fight between his back teeth, and the heaven and earth had become extremely overcast. He did not believe that only the army of the Shenwu emperor had become monsters. He was afraid that as long as the strong people were not broken, they might become monsters and recover!


    This place can not stay, unless there is the strength of the emperor, or no one can guarantee that they can come and go freely here!


    When the six groups of the Chen Dynasty were slaughtered one by one by the corpse soldiers who came to attack one by one, Bai Yang looked at the kitten beside him, and his eyes twinkled. Then he took a look at her waist and held the blood baby and the red ball in his arms. The next moment, they disappeared completely!


    Jiang Yishui, this time your life is big, before disappear, poplar heart extremely helpless way.


    When the poplars disappeared, the massacre did not stop here. The corpse soldiers launched a charge and slaughtered all the people around before. They chased for thousands of miles!The people of the Chen Dynasty died, of course, Yu Cangsong, who had said hello to the white poplar not long ago, was not spared. Under the army that swept everything, no one could resist the pace of their slaughter!


    When there were no living things within a thousand miles, the army of Shenwu imperial corpse soldiers began to shrink and return to the barracks.


    But they have recovered. They have not become as motionless as sculpture at the beginning. Instead, they begin to patrol in all directions, instinctively patrol, and complete the mission of guarding the imperial capital when they are alive!


    In the center of the barracks, a corpse soldier general stood motionless, dressed in mottled black armor, holding a long gun, and his whole body was as black as iron and steel casting. He sat down and was a three meter high bone horse with armor. The bone horse''s eyes had black light.


    He stood there quietly, the cold breath on his body was no less than the strong man in the realm of king of man!


    This is just a barracks guarding the capital of Shenwu Emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    A moment ago, they were still in the ruins of Shenwu Dynasty, but the next second, poplars had brought their kittens to the beach villa of magic capital in China.


    Familiar environment, familiar air, back here, poplar completely relieved.


    Mom, it''s too dangerous to be in a strange world, or is it safe at home


    "Young master, where is this?" Kitten lenglengleng looked around, a face at a loss, a little did not react to come over.


    This is the master bedroom of the villa. It covers an area of 99 square meters, which is more than a whole set of small units, with snow-white walls, exquisite crystal chandeliers and imported hand-made carpets


    Rao is a kitten who has seen too many exquisite decorations and is stunned by the "exotic" picture.


    Let go of the kitten, poplar wiped a cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead, collapsed on the soft bed and said, "cat, this is the young master''s home, so to speak, I brought you to my hometown"


    blinked an eye, and immediately the kitten trembled, looking at the poplar anxiously: "that Young master, are the master and the old lady at home? I have to go and say hello


    At this moment, Bai Yang was stunned, scratched his head and said, "cat, my parents don''t live here, and we don''t have so many rules. You have a rest first, and I''ll tell you the rest slowly"


    bring the kitten to my parents? This is still slow


    The kitten obeyed and looked around curiously.


    Although there are a lot of strange things on the other side of the White Poplar Lane, the kitten has seen them, but now they follow the white poplar to the earth and see that everything around them is still fresh.


    However, she is very good, curiosity also hidden in the bottom of her heart, did not ask to disturb Baiyang.


    "Ah..."


    The blood baby Ya Ya who came here didn''t reflect the change of time and space. She was stunned for a moment and then became excited. She screamed and flew everywhere. She was very curious about what to see.


    You look at people''s red ball is very calm, still holding a piece of Yuan Stone on the edge of the gnawing.


    I dizzy, poplar see ya ya from the window to fly out, scared a spirit from the bed, a loud voice: "Ya Ya, you come back to me!"


    Uncle, if you let this little guy go to the downtown and then take a bite later, you can''t imagine what a disaster it will be!


    Fortunately, Ya Ya is very good, and immediately stops and looks at him.


    Beckoning her to come over, Bai Yang raised her to her eyes and solemnly warned, "Yaya, I know you can understand me. Now listen to me Forget it, I''d better do it directly "


    Bai Yang, who originally wanted to warn ya ya, would soon forget her words because of her jumping off heart, so the empty symbols and thousands of lines are outlined into a three-dimensional pattern and integrated into Ya Ya Ya''s body.


    Finish, seal ya ya a whole ability, she can''t go to harm people, this is no way to approach.


    "Yaya, I''ll live in the form of an ordinary person for a period of time. There''s so much fun here. Come on, let''s have a look at the cucurbit baby. You can''t blink your eyes..."


    A flicker, the 72 inch plasma TV broadcast Cucurbita cartoon, attracted all Ya Ya Ya''s attention, in fact, the bear child is not so difficult to deal with


    Then poplar looked at a curious kitten, blinked at her and said, "cat, you are crossing it!"


    "Ah?" The cat didn''t understand the meaning of poplar.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang took her hand and said, "nothing, come here. I''ll show you the place where you live first. By the way, the next conversation will be about the language I taught you, do you know?"


    Although there are hundreds of languages on this side of the earth, even if it is a foreign language of the Chen Dynasty, it is no surprise that no one else in the world can understand it except himself.


    So it is necessary to communicate with kittens in Chinese.


    Kitten is very smart, a lot of things poplar said she understood, the use of various electrical appliances, the operation of modern kitchen, villa functions and so on, in an hour she knew it.


    Then, Bai Yang and she took a mandarin duck bath together. It was snowy and icy on the other side of the earth. However, it was the hot season for dogs to die on the earth. When they came back in the robes of the alien world, they were very hot and uncomfortable.


    It''s just noon on this side of the earth. The poplar on the other side estimates that the ruins of the capital of Shenwu Dynasty are in danger. Don''t think about it for the time being. What should we do next?


    As soon as he patted the forehead, poplar took out the phone and called the fox who was in charge of the overall situation in the mountainous area of Guizhou Province.


    "What instructions does the boss have?" The phone was connected quickly, and the fox asked immediately.


    "it''s so. Now you need to enter the registered residence system to fix two identity information for me. One big girl and one small girl are named Ya Ya and Kitty. I''ll pass you the picture later. Is there any problem?" Bai Yang said.


    Although it is impossible for kittens and blood babies to stay on this side of the earth for a long time, it is necessary to have the necessary identity information. In case of being found by the police, it is also a trouble. No, although it can be ignored."No problem, boss. I''ll get it soon. In about two hours, you can go to the nearest public security bureau to get a temporary ID card." fox was there to make sure.


    "OK, first of all," the white poplar nodded and hung up the phone, took a look at the HYA of Cucurbita pepo, saying that such a small child can also take the ID card?


    Forget it, with Fox''s hacking technology, Bai Yang thinks there is a problem completely.


    This kind of thing, Baiyang didn''t look for people like Su Xishui. In case something goes wrong, God, visitors from different times and live, it''s not messy?


    "Young master, can I make you something to eat? By the way, get familiar with how to use the kitchen. "The idle kitten couldn''t help but decide to reward his young master''s stomach first.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to scratch the head of poplar. It''s said that such a big villa doesn''t have a single dish, and you have to buy something to cook. So he said, "don''t be busy, let''s go out to eat..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang looks at the kitten scratching his head again.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The kitten looked at herself and didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Although I had taken a bath, the kitten was still wearing a set of exotic gorgeous dresses. It was elegant and beautiful, but it was out of tune with metropolis.


    A pat on the forehead said: "cat, wait a minute, by the way, take good care of Ya Ya. Don''t let her run around. I''ll seal her all her skills. In case she is abducted by a trafficker, it will be troublesome..."


    It''s terrible to say that human traffickers, especially Ya Ya, who looks like a porcelain doll, should be more careful.


    Wood method, although go out for a while, but poplar still have to explain clearly.


    Warning a white poplar stealth fly out into the downtown to buy clothes for the kitten, less than half an hour back, from the space bag out of a pile of all kinds of summer wear clothes.


    "Let''s see what kind of suit the cat likes. Let''s show it to the young master." Baiyang pointed to a pile of clothes and said.


    Looking at a pile of clothes, the kitten''s face turned red, and she said, "young master, these clothes are too little, I don''t want to wear them!"


    The expression is stupefied, and Baiyang realizes that all the clothes he bought are clothes for hot days. The short skirts and short sleeves also have clothes with hollowed out back. The kittens don''t wear them


    "I remember there were jeans and T-shirts and so on. Look for them. It''s wrong. Cat, I remember I didn''t say so conservatively when I first saw you," said poplar, rummaging through a pile of clothes.


    "At that time, I didn''t follow the young master, and I didn''t know so much," said the red faced kitten.


    Without so much trouble, Bai Yang found a pair of washed white jeans, a white T-shirt and a pair of white running shoes and handed them to the kitten and said, "put them on and have a look"


    although he has been following Baiyang for a long time, the kitten still pinches and changes his clothes in front of the poplar.


    She was originally beautiful, and now her skin is better than snow. Her figure can be called perfect after she has been cultivated as a master. Wearing jeans, a white T-shirt and a long hair shawl, she instantly becomes a city goddess.


    "Young master, is that ok?" Asked the kitten, blinking.


    Looking left and right, poplar waved from the corner to get a pair of sunglasses for the kitten to wear, step back, eyes a bright, said: "perfect, go, eat!"


    Then he took her hand to the door.


    "Young master, wait, I''ll take the sword," said the kitten.


    With a grin on her face, Baiyang helped her to put up the broken sword and said, "don''t take it out here, unfortunately this one"


    hang around in the street with a Kaifeng sword. Isn''t it looking for harmony The poplar was sweating.


    Yaya and hongqiu can''t be left alone at home, together with them.


    When we come to the garage, there are only dozens of parking spaces. There is only one isolated Bugatti parking there. We have to expand the garage. At present, we will make do with it.


    With Bugatti''s motor roaring, poplars drive away from the villa with the kitten and kill them downtown.


    When the car left the villa, the cat saw the big city in front of her, and her eyes widened subconsciously. The traffic and high-rise buildings were nothing in her eyes, but they were totally different from the world she was familiar with.


    In the noisy world, the kitten was at a loss.


    Feeling the cat''s emotion, Bai Yang held her hand and said, "don''t be afraid of the cat. I''m here"


    "is this the place where the young master grew up? Really It''s very special, and I can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth at all. It''s very uncomfortable, "said kitten Xiaoyi, holding the poplar''s hand.


    "I grew up here, and I''m used to it," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Fear comes from strangeness, just like the first time I went to a foreign land. In a strange environment, the cat''s restless mood fully understands.


    However, the next moment, it almost happened


    When poplar drove out of his villa and entered the main road, there was a car on the other side. It didn''t matter. After all, people had slowed down.


    However, the kitten''s face changed and said, "young master, be careful, someone is not good for you!"


    Waiting for the poplar to react, the kitten broke free of his palm and was ready to rush out of the car and kill the car!


    She took the car less than 10 meters from the same road as a disadvantage to poplar."It''s not like this," said Bai Yang, who was stunned for a moment and seized the cat''s hand.


    God, if the cultivation of master kitten''s territory is a punch in the car, it will not even bring the car into discus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "But young master, the man is driving what you call a car. Although he is not murderous and decelerating, according to your constitution, if you hit it, you will be injured!" The kitten repressed the movement of rushing out, looked at the poplar and frowned.


    After sweating for a while, Baiyang had to give the kitten some knowledge about the common sense. He said, "look, the cat can''t hit it. The one who turned on the turn signal is the flashing yellow light, which proves that he wants to avoid us and go forward, and it''s not malicious to me."


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, the kitten vaguely understood: "is that so, young master, am I kidding?"


    "It''s OK, cat. You just came here. You don''t understand a lot of things. After a period of familiarity, you will understand," said Bai Yang, patting her hand.


    After all, kittens don''t belong to this world. A lot of common sense doesn''t know that it''s normal. All poplar can do is explain as much as possible.


    "Hey, man, it''s a good car. Let''s play together when you''re free."


    At this moment, the car over there has been parallel with the poplars. The other side also rolled down the window and gave a thumbs up sentence, which immediately accelerated to the dust.


    You''ve just walked around the entrance of the new type of BMW. You''ve just walked around the entrance of the new car


    The kitten calmed down and looked curiously at everything she had not seen on both sides of the road.


    Bugatti left the villa area slowly. When passing a square, the kitten pointed to the other side and asked: "young master, what are they doing? What a strange dress "


    poplars took a look at it. It turned out that it was a group of secondary two teenagers doing activities in COS, so shrugged and replied:" they are playing. They are a group of guys who are full and have nothing to do "


    " Oh, I feel that they are so weak. Although they have weapons in their hands, they are not as good as paper paste ones. "The cat nodded seriously.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and the white poplar said with a bitter smile: "it was made of paper originally"


    as for the group of secondary two teenagers with small arms and legs, can you give him a big metal sword, can he move it


    On the way to the destination, the cat God said to Bai Yang mysteriously: "young master, we have seen so many people along the way, but I feel that none of them can fight. Even if all the people we see add up, they are not the opponents of brother Huzi alone!"


    After scratching his head, Bai Yang said earnestly: "cat, my hometown is not the same as yours. The situation here is very special. Although few of them can fight, they have created many powerful weapons. You have seen them."


    after hearing this, the kitten suddenly nodded. Guns, airplanes and cannons have all been seen and used by kittens Anyone you see.


    seven turned around and soon after, poplar brought the kitten to the landmark building of magic city. The thought is that since all kittens have come to the earth, Shanghai must be familiar with the city. Undoubtedly, the air rotary restaurant is a good choice.


    but when you come to the Oriental Pearl, the poplar egg hurts. Why do you have to? Why awful problems in every metropolis?


    on the earth is the midsummer, the Oriental Pearl as a famous tourist attraction, many tourists, resulting in a shortage of parking spaces.


    Wandering around for two times, and then the poplar can''t manage so much. I just find a roadside and stop to finish the work. If Uncle traffic police want to paste a ticket, it''s OK to drag it away. It''s just estimated that you will be affected and sent back. I''m not really uncomfortable for you. I can''t find a place to park.


    Mordor, an international metropolis. To be honest, poplar is not a good Bugatti, which is worth more than 10 million yuan. It didn''t cause a group of people to scream when stopping on the road. Instead, it was the kitten who got off the car that attracted people''s attention.


    Wooden method, even if only wearing flat shoes, the height of the kitten is close to 1.8 meters, that big long legs, that golden proportion of the body, that look, want to attract attention is impossible.


    "Young master, why do all the people around look at me?" Kitten a little stiff in the poplar side uneasy way.


    In a crowd of onlookers, Baiyang took the kitten''s waist and said, "my cat is so beautiful, so these people will inevitably take a look at it"


    "but they see me uncomfortable. Can I teach them a lesson?" Asked the kitten.


    Baiyang is startled. If the kitten does not kill one by one according to the constitution of the earth people, he quickly says, "it''s OK. The cat just ignores them."


    "Oh" the kitten nods with the pace of poplar, and feels a bit sorry that he can''t teach people.


    , in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, poplar took the kitten and the girl, they entered the rotary restaurant of the Oriental Pearl, and found a window seat. They didn''t pay attention to what name of the restaurant. Anyway, they were right by the most expensive point, anyway, they were not bad money.


    When waiting for the service, the kitten looked at the city outside the glass window and said in surprise: "young master, this is amazing. There is no wood support for such a high building, and there is no fluctuation of the array, and I don''t know how to build it."


    "built with sand, cement, steel and other things" can only be answered by Bai Yang.


    "Sand and cement? Sand, I know. What is cement The kitten is puzzled.When he opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to explain it. Who had nothing to do with it, he could only say, "forget it, I''ll teach you how to surf the Internet, and then cat, you can search for anything you dare to be interested in"


    "Oh" the kitten was very obedient and didn''t continue to ask. Then he found that Bai Yang was looking around and asked curiously, "what is the young master looking for? ¡±


    touching the chin, Bai Yang said thoughtfully: "generally speaking, with a cat, you are such a beautiful woman. In such a place, there should be some dog blood bridges. I was looking for someone to chat up, but I found a circle, and it didn''t happen at all"


    "it usually happens like this?" The cat said strangely.


    "So I wonder, this is not scientific, does not conform to the network text routine..." The poplar shook his head and said.


    The waiting time was not long, and the dishes ordered continued to come up. Hongqiu was not interested in exquisite dishes at all. She chewed on a piece of Yuanshi, but she didn''t even look at it. She was staring at the cartoon on the tablet computer on the BB bench without blinking.


    "Try it, cat. What kind of steak is it? It''s expensive. It''s fake, but it''s not too bad." after the steak came up, Bai Yang said, teaching her to use knives and forks.


    His outspoken words embarrassed the waiter on the side. Brother, you know it''s fake Kobe beef. Don''t say it. It''s forbidden to export it. Where do you want us to get the real one.


    The kitten tentatively ate a steak, and immediately his face changed slightly and said, "young master, this meat is poisonous!"


    "What?" Poplar didn''t react for a moment.


    Kitten''s voice can not be lowered, on this moment, poplar felt around suddenly become quiet.


    Without paying attention to this, the kitten continued: "young master, although this meat is extremely delicious, it will only do harm to the body but not good. If I take it for a long time, I''m afraid my vitality will retrogress!"


    There was a sound of cold air coming from around.


    Well, you not only buy fake meat with your restaurant, but also do harm to your health!


    As a result, someone was not calm, patting the table and shouting, "waiter, tell your boss to come out!"


    This meal can''t be eaten. Bai Yang sighs in his heart. He gets up with ya ya and signals the kitten to follow him. He quickly comes to the bar to pay the bill and leaves. As for how the restaurant explains to the guests, he doesn''t care. He can only say that he is sorry.


    Back to the parking place, well, as poplars expected, some traffic police were taking photos and even calling for a trailer. They quickly went up and said a good word and admitted the ticket. The traffic police elder brother thought that the car driven by Bai Yang was a little expensive, so he stepped down the hill and left.


    The poplar on the car said to the kitten, "cat, you are now a master''s state, and your cultivation is approaching the great master''s. The food here has no essence, which is no different from poison to you. I was negligent. Fortunately, I still have some food in my space bag. Let''s go back to make it and eat it."


    "young master, am I causing trouble for you?" The kitten was worried.


    "No matter, it''s just different values and world outlooks. Cat, you have to remember that any trouble in this world is not a trouble for young master. Don''t care about other people''s eyes. Of course, we don''t take the initiative to bully people. It''s boring," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh," the kitten nodded.


    In this strange world, she was out of tune with everything, didn''t know anything, was curious about everything, but was afraid of making trouble for poplar, so she always seemed cautious.


    "It''s almost time. We''ll get your ID card first, and then we''ll go home and make food," said Bai Yang.


    When Bai Yang takes her kitten to get her temporary ID card, Su Xishui, dressed in camouflage, looks at the monitoring screen in a bored way. However, her expression is stunned for a moment.


    After blinking, she quickly pulled a keyboard crackling operation. Finally, she stared at the monitoring screen and gnashed her teeth and said: "Wow, good, you poplar. You''re all engaged. You raise a junior outside. If I didn''t perform the task, I found that you were such a poplar. The man didn''t have a good thing. He ate the bowl and looked at the pot Think of the earth


    His eyes twinkled, and then Suxi water ignored everything. He paid attention to the monitoring screen, and then took out a flat plate to enter the traffic control system, and rushed out of the computer room in a hot and stormy manner.


    "Where are you going, elder sister? Found the target? " Asked one of the soldiers who were on duty with her.


    "No, I have a little private business to deal with," Su Xishui said with gnashing teeth.


    The questioner was stunned and said, "private affairs? But elder sister, it''s time to carry out the mission! "


    "Your uncle, I can''t go out to breathe. I''ve been watching the surveillance for a few days. I''ve been nearsighted!" No good mood to leave such a word, Suxi water has run out of shadow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Kitten''s temporary ID card was successfully obtained. It is still reliable for fox to handle affairs.


    On the way back from the Public Security Bureau, the kitten took the small card and asked curiously, "young master, what''s the use of this small card? And my portrait,


    , "this is something that everyone here is indispensable. Many times, almost no one can''t do anything. The biggest role is to record a person''s identity information, similar to your household registration." Baiyang explained to the kitten, but then he went off.


    "Recording a person''s identity? Doesn''t it mean that everyone has no secret in some people''s eyes? " The kitten exclaimed.


    "Cat don''t say that, it will be harmonious," said poplar, wiping out the cold sweat that does not exist. Unexpectedly, the kitten can see through the essence at a glance


    "What is harmony?" The cat came across a new word that he had never heard.


    "Harmony is very strong, and there is a terrible existence than the supreme one," said Bai Yang.


    In my heart, the kitten dare not mention this stubble again. The existence is stronger than the supreme one. The hometown of the young master is too dangerous! What is the harmony thing?


    She doesn''t doubt the truth of what Bai Yang said, even if she believes that Tian is Fang''s kitten


    I went back leisurely and leisurely. I said that the identity information fox got for kittens was wonderful. I lived abroad since I was a child, and then I was an orphan. Recently, I immigrated back.


    Is there an overseas Chinese who can''t speak a foreign language? In a disastrous state, the fox can make the near household registration system, so he has to admit that his hacking skills are quite like a bull''s fork.


    When we are about to return to the villa area, the surrounding buildings are already very few. The developers around the high-end villa area spend a lot of money to get trees and plant them to form a garden.


    Just then, the kitten''s face changed and said, "young master, I feel a strong and unfriendly breath approaching!"


    "It''s not a delusion, is it?" Poplar patted the kitten''s hand, indicating that she should not be impatient. He did not feel the so-called unfriendly breath.


    That''s the way to say it, but Bai Yang still releases his mind and goes out to check the situation, and then looks stunned!


    Buzz!


    A burst of motor roar, immediately another road a bright black running motorcycle fierce rush, this is not the key, the key is that the cyclist is actually Suxi water!


    Mom, why can you meet this girl anywhere? You''re haunted, aren''t you?


    Bai Yang''s heart is tangled. He doesn''t know that the other party is looking for him


    Su Xishui was still wearing camouflage clothes. At this time, he was riding on the motorcycle and staring at this side. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated and hit him directly.


    "Looking for death!" The kitten''s expression was cold, and she wanted to get the sword. However, she thought that her Sabre had been taken away by Baiyang. However, it couldn''t stop her. In the white poplar''s daze, her body leaped directly from the top of Bugatti which opened the open top mode.


    "Be merciful The heart is about to suffer, poplar heart an urgent roar, a foot brake pedal tire and ground friction issued a squeak scream.


    "Bai, are you worthy of Qingyu? How can I be merciful to raise a junior outside? Look, I won''t kill this goblin Su Xishui, who is dozens of meters away over there, gnashing his teeth, said that she thought that the mercifulness of the poplar was to her.


    But her voice fell down and found that the kitten jumped directly from the car and rushed over, and immediately felt a great threat to her heart.


    However, a woman is so unreasonable. Whether she can raise a poplar or not has something to do with her. However, her heart is just a nameless fire. At this moment, even if she feels the substantial pressure brought by the kitten, she rushes forward regardless of everything.


    More than 30 meters away from the kitten, she blew the accelerator to increase the speed of the motorcycle, lifted her waist and hands, and then jumped into the air, and then the motorcycle broke away from the ground and hit the kitten directly.


    People in the air, the kitten frowned at the words of poplar, and immediately "gently" kicked on the motorcycle, which flew out into the garden beside it and smashed into pieces.


    Landing, kitten turned puzzled looking at the poplar, as if to say the young master each other directly started, why should I be merciful?


    Well, Su Xishui''s anger is directed at the kitten rather than at the poplar. It''s because the poplar can''t feel it at all. It''s just inexplicable.


    Su Xishui found the unknown fire in the heart of the poplar after raising the third child. She was uncomfortable if she didn''t beat the fox spirit around the poplar.


    "The goblin who seduces other men dies!"


    Suxi River, which sprang up from the motorcycle, landed on the ground. He jumped up again and kicked the kitten with one foot in the air. The kick was powerful and fast. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would be kicked.


    However, the kitten even looked at the poplar movement is not changed, casually reach back to grab, seize the foot neck of Suxi water, shake hands and throw out the garbage bag.


    His body flew more than 20 meters without control. Su Xishui was shocked. He tried to adjust his body shape, put his toes on a tree, and then fell to the ground. His body crawled and looked at the kitten not far away."Suxi water, what kind of nerve do you have?" At the moment, there is no good air way for poplar to get out of the car.


    There Suxi water directly fried hair, staring at the poplar fingers, the kitten screamed: "I have nerves? Baiyang, you big radish, explain to me who she is? I didn''t expect that you pretended to be like me, but you were in the third place? I can see through it. You are not a good thing. You have a good eye. This girl is very beautiful. I Since the rain is not clear to me, even if it is not clear to me, I feel it is not worth it


    Su Creek water crackled to such a pass, the more said the more angry, the more said the more aggrieved in the heart, and then actually ignore it, clenched fist again at the kitten rushed past.


    "Hum!" The kitten felt the anger of Suxi water and snorted coldly. She could beat her to death with a slap, but the poplar didn''t speak. The kitten was very obedient and did not move.


    I''m NIMA!


    Poplar grabs the head. What''s the matter? Su Xishui, you are killing yourself. Don''t say you are an elite soldier who has been specially trained. Even if you pull a regiment of troops, you can''t abuse it with one hand.


    No matter how much, poplars quickly appeared between Suxi water and the kitten. Nianli first restrained Suxi water, and then said to the kitten, "good cat, it''s OK. Don''t do anything"


    I''m afraid that the cat''s finger will kill Suxi water


    "But young master, this woman is just baffled," said the cat.


    Incomparable egg pain, poplar turned to look at the restrained Suxi, no good airway: "Su Xiaoniu, said you took the wrong medicine? What do you want to fight and kill for no reason


    Su Xishui is also about a hundred pounds, which is suppressed by Baiyang''s mind and can''t move. She didn''t feel surprised when she saw the ability of Baiyang. However, she saw the white poplar at this time, but she was inflamed in her heart.


    I don''t know why. She was angry, but at the same time, she felt extremely aggrieved. She said, "what am I going to do? Bai, please explain to me who she is first. If you don''t explain clearly, this is not over! "


    "Your uncle yo, don''t make me abandon you all the time. I don''t have time to play with you when I go up." Bai Yang te has no language.


    Taking a deep breath, Suxi couldn''t move, so she had to wait for the kitten to gnash her teeth and say, "white, I''ll say it again. Please explain to me who this fox spirit is!"


    "Her name is kitten. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? Well... " Said that the poplar is stuck, this special how to explain?


    "You mean? Who is she? Yeah? Kitten, yo, it''s very hot. Do you want me to call the rain to watch it? " Su Xi water-cooled smile way, the heart inexplicable grievance.


    Scratch his head, which makes him embarrassed. Immediately, he stares at Su Xishui and says, "it''s none of your business. Go away. Who has time to accompany you to write here"


    facing Su Xishui''s aggressive eyes, Baiyang doesn''t know how to feel guilty. To be honest, he is not ready to let Wang Qingyu know the existence of the kitten.


    After all, there is monogamy on this side of the earth, and Wang Qingyu is his betrothed fiancee. It will be a headache for Poplar if Su Xishui pokes the kitten matter to Wang Qingyu.


    "Surnamed Bai, let go of me. Don''t try to run if you don''t speak clearly today," Su Xi water glared.


    However, Su Yang didn''t feel that she was afraid of the water when she was facing the water? But she didn''t control her freedom any more.


    After moving his hands and feet, Su Xi, with his back on his back, came to look at the kitten, squinting at the poplar yin-yang strange airway: "not bad, where did you find the fox spirit? It looks like you can play? "


    Pressure root in Suxi water can not feel the pressure, kitten curiously asked: "young master, who is she?"


    Not waiting for Baiyang to speak, Su River water Yin and Yang strange way: "tut tut Tut, surname Bai, you can, but also young master, what kind of mess is this? Which one do you play in the end?"


    Inside the head is a mess, the poplar looked at the Suxi water and the mud and said, "speaking of the Suxi water, why do you appear here?"


    "Don''t interrupt, be honest. If you don''t explain to me clearly today, I''ll call Qingyu." Su Xi''s water pressure is not fooled and stares at the poplar.


    "Don''t, don''t, have something to say, something to say." Baiyang waterfall Khan, if Wang Qingyu knew about the kitten, he didn''t know what it would be like to be sad.


    "You said," Su River is aggressive.


    She can see that the relationship between poplars and kittens is extraordinary. If she doesn''t understand clearly, she feels uncomfortable, that is, she expects the answer in her heart and is afraid of the answer.


    "This is not a place to talk. Can we sit down and speak slowly?" Poplar tangled road.


    What''s the matter? I''ve been caught. I don''t even have a chance to argue.


    "Good, you find a place, slowly think about the reason, slowly make up, I want to see what reason you make up for me to come out," Su Xishui continued sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Su Xishui holds his hands in front of his chest and squints at the white poplar. He looks at the expression that you may make up my letter and I am a pig.


    The key is that she still knows her daughter-in-law. She seems to have a good relationship. How to solve this problem? Waiting online is very urgent


    The atmosphere is a little subtle. The silent kitten looks at the poplar and the "strange clothes" Suxi water. Standing in front of the poplar for two steps, she looks at the Suxi water and says, "are you threatening my young master?"


    In the face of the kitten close at hand, although the kitten''s face is calm, but I don''t know why, Su Xi''s heart pounded fiercely. She has experienced countless iron and blood fights, which can be said to have survived a sea of blood. At this time, the kitten feels like a sleeping dragon, and a little sneeze can tear her apart!


    The sense of fear suppressed by a mountain made Su Xishui''s hair explode, his body tensed instantly, and even his skin was covered with goose bumps.


    However, she felt that she could not retreat and show her timidity. There was no reason for this mentality. Anyway, Su Xishui could not find a basis for her, or did she not want to face that reason at all?


    As soon as her eyebrows were raised, she took a deep breath and faced the kitten. She stood upright and said with a smile: "do you call him young master? I don''t know Bai still likes this tone Let''s get to know you formally. I, Su Xishui, belong to the Chinese Longya special warfare unit. I''m the captain of the first brigade and the rank of commander. What do you call my sister? Where are you going to go? "


    If it''s an ordinary girl, I''m afraid that when she hears about the rank of Su Xishui, she will be shocked to death. However, the kitten doesn''t know this at all. Even if she nods her head slightly, she says, "my name is kitten. I''m with you."


    What''s the answer? One punch on cotton felt like that.


    Baiyang looks at the dialogue between the kitten and suxishui. The kitten''s reaction is very normal. However, Su Xishui makes you confused. Bai Yang looks at her with a strange face.


    It seems that Suxi water is completely suppressed by the kitten in momentum, and then wants to find a sense of superiority from the identity? What about you?


    Now the kitten spoke again. She stepped forward, looked directly at Su River and asked, "answer me, are you threatening my master?"


    With a chill in her heart, Su Xi shied away from the cat''s blade like eyes. She took a step back, which made her feel ashamed and indignant.


    I don''t know where the wild woman is coming back from? Don''t even dare to look in her eyes?


    An inexplicable emotion rushed to his head. Su Xi water looked up at the kitten and said, "threaten him? Why did he let me threaten, but it was you? What was his origin? What''s the purpose of getting close to him? I think it''s necessary for me to conduct a series of investigations on you! "


    The kitten looks at Su Xi water without expression. Hearing that the other party is not threatening his young master, he nods and doesn''t speak. He retreats behind the poplar.


    Again? Suxi water almost vomited blood. What do you mean by not saying anything?


    After a strange look at Suxi water, Bai Yang thought that the girl was a little wrong today. She stepped forward and said, "what a mess! You have enough Suxi water, eh? What? You''re not jealous because the cat is following me


    His cheek was slightly red, and Su Xishui glared: "I eat your uncle''s vinegar. Don''t interrupt me. Tell me honestly. What''s the origin of this fox spirit called kitten? What''s the relationship with you? For the sake of national and domestic security, I''m fully obliged and necessary to investigate clearly!"


    Su Xishui said more and more tough, and finally she believed it. Yes, poplar has a special identity. I want to investigate this fox spirit for the sake of the people and the country.


    How clever I am


    "You can pull it down. Are you going to investigate kittens for the safety of the whole universe? Stop me. Don''t worry about my affairs. I don''t mean you. You''re not good enough about me, are you? Playing on the edge "poplar has no good airway.


    Heart said that if you know the origin of kittens, it is estimated that there will be a global security mentality. After all, kittens are visitors from different dimensions


    This road was blocked by poplar, Su River dark hate, not a plan to create another plan, looking at the poplar sneer and said: "Qingyu is my good sister, since I met you outside no three no four, I absolutely need to ask, so as not to be cheated by you, later regret is too late"


    rolled a white eye, poplar speechless, kitten offended you? As for this tangle, we need to find out? The heart moved, looked at Su Xi water, said with a smile: "you are enough ah, make trouble again, believe me to erase this memory of you!"


    "Hum, my surname is Bai. I had expected that you would not tell me the truth. You have the ability to erase my memory. I have no doubt about this, but it doesn''t matter. The surveillance video of your intimate contact with this fox spirit has been stored in the encryption system before I come. If I don''t cancel the sending program in an hour, those videos will appear in Qingyu for the first time And my mobile phone, so what does it matter if you erase my memory or not? If you have the ability, you can delete the video files in the separate encryption system! " Su Xi water Chin a lift proud way."Do you care for me?" The white poplar was stunned.


    "Gadfly! You come here if you have the ability, "Su Xi said with a swipe of water and staring at the poplar. Speechless, what make complaints about


    ? What brain circuits do I have? I''m just Tucao, but you want to sleep on me.


    Almost defeated, special tangled looking at Suxi poplar, said powerless: "can you just ignore it? Elder sister, I beg you, OK? I''ll take care of my own business. Don''t worry about it, OK? "


    The situation returned to his expected picture. Su Xi Shuixin said that the poplar was really difficult to deal with. He nodded and said with a smile: "let me think I didn''t see it, but you have to explain to me what the origin of this fox spirit is and what''s the relationship with you"


    NIMA, is this pure curiosity or other purpose? Bai Yang felt that he was going to be taken to the ditch, so he simply said, "don''t make a blind guess about the origin of the cat. Even if you can use your means to find out what I lose, so don''t waste your energy. As for the relationship between her and me..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang simply went out and glared: "cat is my man, what''s the matter? Do you have a problem? "


    "Hum, it''s Xiaosan, whose surname is Bai. Have you ever thought about Qingyu''s feeling? This fox spirit is your man. It''s easy to say. What about the rain? Where did you put her? " Su Xi water hummed. Although she had already guessed it, I don''t know why. She was so glad to be admitted by Bai Yang


    "Qingyu is my wife, which is a fact that the emperor and Laozi can''t change. I will kill anyone who has any opinion!" "Don''t worry about these things. I''ll deal with them myself, just take some time. Su Xiaoniu, I''ll warn you, even if you know it. If you dare to sue Qingyu before I deal with it well, hum, I''m afraid of the consequences!"


    I''m crazy, I''ll tell Qingyu, when I''m stupid?


    Su Xi hummed with joy in his heart. I didn''t expect that you were such a white poplar, and you were actually making a small three outside. In this case, you should not mind adding a fourth? But you have to take your time. This guy is a pig. You can''t even arch the cabbage


    His eyes narrowed, Su Xi water looked at the poplar with a smile and said: "if I don''t tell the rain, you have to promise me three conditions!"


    "You think you are Zhao Min, I''m not Zhang Wuji, and I promise you three conditions. There''s no way." Bai Yang vetoed. Can''t the promise of my brother be easily fooled in the past? You want me to pick the moon for you. It''s not impossible for me to think of a way, although it''s a little difficult to say


    "You...!" Su Xishui didn''t expect that poplar didn''t play cards according to the routine. You master, if you compromise, you will die.


    "I''m what? I''m settled. You know about kittens. I''ll take care of it myself. If it''s OK, we''ll go back to our homes and find our mothers." Bai Yang waved and said.


    "It''s up to you? If you want to have a good time, you don''t have any "Su Xi said in a hurry.


    "What do you want?" Poplar was made to have no temper, if the enemy, a slap to death.


    Secretly gritted his teeth, Su Xi''s water eye turned and said, "since you don''t agree to the three conditions, but as my reward for keeping your secret, you should treat me to a few meals, right?"


    Relieved, Bai Yang thought that eating was not easy. He nodded his head and said, "small things, no money, anything you want"


    "please give me ten meals, and you''ll be on call." Suxi water took the opportunity to offer conditions.


    "It''s too much. It''s OK to have ten meals. You should be on call. I''m very busy. The president of the United Nations is not as busy as I am. I''ll talk about it when I have time.".


    "That''s settled. You have to invite me ten times. Anyway, if you have time, I''ll call you, and you can''t get rid of it." Su Xi said with a smile, laughing like a little fox.


    Poplar has a feeling of being calculated, but it''s all trivial and says: "OK, OK, OK. When I have time, you call me and I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "don''t be ungrateful. There are more people who want to invite me to dinner. What''s the matter with you?" Suxi river would like to kill poplar.


    "Good, good. It''s your honor to invite you to dinner. I''m so honored. Then let''s go?" The white poplar has no language way, the heart said first flickers in the past to say again, too tired.


    "Ah...!"


    Now Yaya, who has been quietly watching cartoons in the car, finds that her tablet computer is out of power, and she is sealed. She is hard to turn out of the car. She squats on the ground and doesn''t care. Holding the tablet computer, she stumbles to find Bai Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xishui was stunned and said: "surnamed Bai, you are not only outside bread, but also the baby? Is it too much? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Holding the bumpy girl in her arms, Bai Yang had no good breath to the stunned Suxi River: "don''t talk nonsense, this is just an orphan I adopted, and I still have a baby. I think, but it''s not"


    "when did you adopt the orphan? Why don''t I know? " The water of Suxi river is amazing.


    Yaya and Baiyang are not like each other at all, and there is no wind at all. To say that YaYa is the daughter of poplar, Su Xishui feels a little unreliable.


    "You don''t know many things, busy you go to it" poplar to ya ya for a new flat head also don''t lift said.


    With a hum, Su Xishui looked at the broken motorcycle, and it was completely scrapped. He simply took out his mobile phone and called an online appointment car. When operating the mobile phone, he said, "pay attention to this period of time. The magic city is not peaceful. Forget it. With your skill, I didn''t say it."


    the atmosphere is quite relaxed. Baiyang asked, "recently, this is the place where you are What happened to the film? "


    When he got to the car, Su Xishui put away his mobile phone and looked at the poplar. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not your wife''s business yet"


    blinked an eye and immediately frowned: "clear rain? What''s wrong with her? "


    Feeling the horror of realizing something on Baiyang, Su Xishui immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Your wife is OK. Our people are very safe. It''s just because of other things that happened because of her."


    a little relieved. Baiyang nodded and asked, "tell me more about it. Should it not violate the regulations?"


    "Well, I don''t know where you''ve been during this period. You don''t know anything about your wife? Here''s the thing. A few months ago, your wife registered with a technology company. Originally, it didn''t matter. After all, countless companies were born and disappeared every day all over the world. But the key to the problem is that the company registered by your wife soon launched a smart phone, which exploded other similar products on the market from the aspect of sex, and became popular all over the world in just two months But it''s just that this mobile phone is so excellent that it seriously threatens other similar industries, and then something goes wrong, "Su Xishui shrugged.


    During this period of time, poplar has been in the other side of the world, even if it is back to the earth also come in a hurry, for these things really do not know, after su Xishui said that he was a little embarrassed.


    "And then?" Bai Yang asked with embarrassment.


    "Let''s say that, the company your wife registered with launched the" white rain "mobile phone, with a price of 399. Although it is only a mid-range mobile phone in terms of price, its performance is really unparalleled. In just two months, it has occupied 50% of the global mobile phone industry, and it is still in the process of explosive continuous growth Within six months, shares of world-famous companies in similar industries, such as fruit Sanxin, have shrunk by 20% to 35%, and then some people can''t sit still. Although they urgently launch more high-end products to save the market, they are still blasted by "white rain" mobile phones. Finally, people jump into the wall in a hurry. However, they can''t compete by fair means, so they pay people to steal "white rain" ¡¯The core technology of mobile phones has led to the fact that there are ghosts and snakes everywhere in modu recently, including some top international mercenaries. We even suspect that there are secret agents in many countries. You should know the importance of high-end technology to military affairs. The state can''t ignore this incident, especially when it involves you He explained in detail.


    Nodding, Baiyang said that he knew, and there was a twinkle of guilt in the depths of his eyes, even though he was hidden.


    Needless to guess, the so-called Baiyu mobile phone is estimated to be named after Wang Qingyu with his own name and her name. However, when Wang Qingyu said he wanted to register a company, Baiyang didn''t expect to make it so big.


    In fact, the system of Bai Yu''s mobile phone is a castrated version of artificial intelligence that is being perfected. Although the artificial intelligence developed by almost all the top program experts in the world is not perfect, even the castration version is not comparable to ordinary mobile phone systems. Once launched, it will become popular all over the world. This is not surprising to Baiyang.


    It''s just that some people have made up their minds to their wives


    "How are you doing here?" The poplar asked Su Xi water.


    "A lot of people have been caught, but they are only some small miscellaneous fish. You know, this kind of stealing scientific and technological achievements can''t be convicted without definite evidence. At most, we can only find a person to be repatriated from the head. The real big fish is still waiting to see. What we can do now is to protect the members of your wife''s company and the core area as much as possible. I don''t know how we can finally put an end to this The incident is really a headache, "Su River water helpless way.


    The so-called not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking, encounter this kind of things really let people scratch their heads.


    "I know," Bai Yang nodded. He didn''t express any other views and opinions on it. Only Bai Yang knew what he thought.


    Then the white poplar looked at Su Xi water and asked curiously, "when did China have a dragon tooth special team? Who named it is too low "


    " there are many things you don''t know. The so-called dragon teeth special team is based on our group of people and belongs to the ninth place. You know that, "Su Xishui shrugged.If you change people''s words, don''t know. If you just inquire, I''m afraid you will be invited to have tea. However, there is nothing to hide from poplar.


    "All right, all right. Go ahead. You''re not going to skip the class, are you?" Said the white poplar with his mouth curled.


    Bai Yang doesn''t say it''s OK. She says that Su Xi Shui is embarrassed and smiles. She happens to have a car appointment coming. She gives Bai Yang a sign to make a phone call to get on the bus and leave.


    It is said that there are people in the court who are good at talking. If it was not through Suxi River, Baiyang would not know these things.


    Feeling his chin for a moment, poplars and kittens left here, but did not return to the villa, but turned to the city.


    Not long after they left, more than a dozen security guards from the villa area came here to check and monitor. It was strange that there was no picture before. However, they came to see nothing, which was confusing. The others were OK. When they found a pile of running debris in the forest, we could not ignore it. We should report it immediately. As for how to deal with it, it is the top thing


    As a matter of fact, when Su Xi Shui was discovered, Bai Yang did something to monitor the surrounding area, and the patrol security would not come here. This is the reason why no one came to talk with Su Xishui for a long time.


    After coming to the urban area from the villa area, Baiyang went to the e-mall first. Sure enough, he saw the sales of "white rain" mobile phones. Moreover, the scene was extremely hot. People queued up to buy, which was even crazier than the previous fruit five.


    The people who bought it exclaimed that they had bought the magic machine, while those who were still waiting in line were envious.


    Using a little means, Baiyang easily bought a white rain mobile phone, after a study, he decided that his previous mobile phone can be thrown away.


    This kind of mobile phone, which is priced at 399 yuan, has completely exploded the similar products on the market in all aspects.


    First of all, its fuselage is only 4mm thick, just like a card. The shell is made of special alloy. It is light and strong. There is no trace left when it is dropped from the 10th floor, let alone broken. The screen is resistant to pressure, fall and scratch. It is almost perfect. Moreover, the whole machine is 20 meters waterproof, and there is no problem in making phone calls in the water!


    The body is the second, the function is the key. This mobile phone really achieves wireless charging, and it is fast charging. Within 20 meters, the mobile phone can be fully charged in five minutes by connecting with the wireless charger. Even playing the most electricity burning game on the market can play for more than 10 hours!


    Only these technologies are enough to let similar industries look up to, the most desperate is the mobile phone system!


    When this mobile phone comes out, the whole world shouts that the coming of the real "intelligent era" is enough to show that it is powerful. It is compatible with all the programs on the market, but its basic function. What people love most is that as long as you want to do something and input voice recognition in advance, you only need to say it within one meter of the handset. It supports more than 90% of the world''s languages The error rate of any instruction issued by the owner is almost zero!


    Other functions of Populus alba did not continue to study, just these, he can understand why once it was launched, it detonated the world.


    The system of this mobile phone is just a castrated version of artificial intelligence being perfected by the R & D team of Baiyang. Its function is less than 5% or even less of the original system!


    Looking at the mobile phone, Baiyang was in a trance, and his mind was full of thoughts for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The kitten on the side looked at the dazed poplar and asked.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said with a smile, "I''m ok, I just thought of other things"


    with a slight sound, the kitten blinked: "young master, I find that today you are different from the past"


    "what''s different?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    "Before the young master, never compromise with others, like before Su Xishui aggressive people, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times to die, but the young master is so tolerant," the kitten thought and said.


    "Different..." The poplar shakes its head and does not explain anything.


    In the alien world, Bai Yang can do whatever he wants to maximize his emotions. However, on the earth side, he grew up here after all, and some of his code of conduct is deeply rooted, which inevitably is different from that in the alien world. This leads to the kitten''s feeling that poplar has changed a lot. After all, their previous contact is in the alien world.


    There is no doubt that the young master is the young master. There is no doubt about this kitten. At this time, she looked at the poplar and tangled for a moment and whispered, "young master, who is the rain clear? Before that, Su Xishui mentioned "


    " I thought you wouldn''t ask about the cat, and there was nothing to hide from you and me. Qingyu is my daughter-in-law, and her identity is the same as that of the kitten. "With this sentence, Baiyang paid attention to the changes of the kitten, for fear that she would be sad.


    However, after all, the outlook on life is not the same. When I heard of Bai Yang and other women, the kitten did not feel sad, but said with surprise: "really, young master? Great "


    " great? Are you not sad, cat Bai Yang was shocked.


    "Why are you sad? It''s normal for a man like master to have a lot of women," the cat blinked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    After hearing this, Bai Yang was in a daze and immediately looked at the kitten with guilt and said, "cat, in fact, you don''t have to put yourself in such a humble position. How can I..."


    The kitten was laughing. Her eyes narrowed into pretty crescent. She took the poplar''s hand and said seriously: "young master, it is the greatest gift that the cat can follow you in this life. I was just an ignorant mountain villager. If there was no young master, the cat would not know when he would be buried at the mouth of the beast. It was the young master who took me out of the forest, Seeing the broad world and wonderful life, what can I not be satisfied with? Besides, I was originally a girl given by my grandfather to the young master. The young master does not dislike cats for their clumsiness and cares for them in every way. As a woman, really, young master, I have already satisfied my life. If I ask for more, I will be punished by heaven "


    in the face of the cat''s heartfelt words, Bai Yang doesn''t know how to answer the words.


    Until now, Baiyang realized that even if she got to this point, kitten still did not change her original intention. She always put herself in the position of the wild village girl in Godot village. The world is changing, the time is changing, and the cultivation is changing, but her heart has not changed


    Throughout this flashy world, who can not forget the original intention and always keep the original intention? But the cat around him did, and no regrets.


    When Baiyang didn''t know what to say, the kitten said again, "young master, don''t say such words in the future. You don''t owe the cat anything. On the contrary, the cat can''t pay back everything that the young master gave the cat for thousands of years..."


    Take a breath, poplar nodded: "cat, let''s go home"


    "well" the kitten nodded happily. Although poplar said nothing, it was more important than saying anything.


    Driving back to the seaside villa, there was no other accident on the way.


    After returning to his residence, Baiyang first teaches the kitten to surf the Internet. After eating kaihuiguo, the kitten can never forget to draw inferences from one instance. He has mastered the essentials in half an hour.


    When kitten can easily roam the Internet world, Baiyang said: "cat, you can use the Internet to get familiar with some of my hometown''s situations. I will deal with some things first. By the way, take good care of Yaya and hongqiu. In fact, they are all good and don''t need to worry too much"


    "I know young master, do you need help?" Asked the kitten, nodding.


    "No, I''ll be back soon." touching the cat''s head, poplar began to be busy.


    First of all, he flew out of the villa and entered the vast ocean. He came to an island invisible to the world. On the island, a stone tower stood quietly. This was moved from Xuelian sect by Populus alba. He had been lost here and had no time to take care of it. At this moment, it happened to be dealt with.


    Thanks to the storage equipment obtained from the blood lotus sect, especially the static dust storage ring, the space is so large that throwing the whole stone tower inside only occupies a very small corner.


    There are a lot of rare materials in the stone tower except for the rare materials in the stone tower.


    Then go to the next location, a cave on the bottom of the sea.


    When I was in the forbidden area of the blood lotus sect, during that time, the white poplar cheated countless yuan stones. There was no place to put them at that time, so they had to come to the side of the earth and melt a cave under the sea with the power flame for storage.


    When the poplar came to the bottom of the sea where the Yuan Stone was stored, it was startled by the scene here.


    The surface of the surrounding sea area is calm, but the underwater is chaotic. Countless marine creatures gather here, and they do not fight, but they all rush to the center.


    "Nearly 20 meters long sea snakes, 30 meters long sharks, 100 meters of whales, comparable to the king squid in the Pirates of the Caribbean Movie Crazy, crazy, my God, I just put a huge amount of Yuanshi here, and the overflowing yuan Qi is absorbed by the marine organisms, and the change is so big? Fortunately, it''s in the deep sea, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Startled by the situation here, Baiyang thinks that if he does not deal with the yuanshigui stored in the sea floor, he knows what a huge hidden danger it will cause. Fortunately, it is not too late.


    How many powerful beasts are there? With so many yuan stones converging, even if each stone only spills a little, it will add up to a lot more rich than that in the barren area of alien vitality. It is not surprising to see such a picture in front of us.


    Although marine life converges and has evolved to some extent, it is difficult for Populus to collect all the Yuanshi through the herds.


    However, he did not kill these marine creatures that have absorbed Yuan Shi Yuan Qi and had certain evolution. It is their own creation that they can have such an opportunity. Because in the deep ocean, even if the creatures in the center have some wisdom, they are not far away from the scope accepted by human beings today. Instead, they do not have to worry about causing disasters that cannot be dealt with.


    After the treatment of Yuanshi, there is no more energy spilling, and the surrounding marine organisms gradually disperse. Although there are a lot of them, they are still just a drop of water for the vast ocean.


    Well, maybe there will be news of prehistoric creatures in the seaWith such a strange idea, Baiyang returned to his villa by the sea.


    With a little attention, Kitty is collecting all kinds of information on the Internet. Her eyes are full of surprise. She is so surprised at the world that many codes of conduct completely subvert her cognition.


    Did not disturb the kitten, poplar took out the phone call to the fox in the past.


    "What do you want from the boss?" The fox asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    Looking at the screen of his mobile phone a little bit unexpectedly, fox is in a room with a very sci-fi style. Many devices have never been heard of or seen before. He did not take his mobile phone, but his video image was clearly transmitted to Bai Yang''s mobile phone.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar first pressure down in the heart doubt, asked the fox: "white rain mobile phone is how to return a responsibility?"


    Although I learned about it before, this is here at all. It must be right for poplar to ask fox directly.


    Fox, who is playing tricks over there, stops his work and turns around. The picture on Baiyang''s mobile phone shows him looking at this side and saying excitedly, "boss, you have finally asked me this question. You dare not disturb the boss. Now we can show our achievements"


    "listen to me" nodded Bai Yang.


    The fox stood up, looked at the poplar and said with a little excitement: "boss, you have seen the white rain mobile phone. I can only say that its technological content is only the tip of the iceberg of our base. At that time, the boss set down several research directions. The outer shell of the white rain mobile phone is the experimental material of the spaceship R & D department, but it is a castrated version, the real space Through the experiments of a group of top material scientists, spacecraft materials have produced more than ten kinds of alloys that surpass the present era. The best one needs too complicated process, but its strength is 13.5 times that of diamond! Although there are multiple substances in the world whose texture exceeds the strength of diamonds, we have developed this material ourselves and are trying to achieve mass production. The others will not be listed one by one. As for the system of white rain mobile phone, it is one of the achievements of our artificial intelligence research and Development Department. One is the castration version, and its function is less than 2% of the real artificial intelligence system... "


    After hearing this, Bai Yang interrupted the fox and said, "don''t introduce it in detail. What I want is the achievements. The money is not a problem. Tell me directly if you want to send me a list of the achievements of the base. Now I ask you, where is the AI step?"


    The fox immediately shut up and thought after hearing the problem of Bai Yang. He said with a complex look: "boss, at present, the research of artificial intelligence has reached the bottleneck stage. Now we can only call it system, not intelligence. I said the boss may not know the specific parameters. I just want to say that with this system, as long as the networking equipment in the world, to me There is no secret. It is through this system that we have obtained all kinds of secret research results of various countries. By gathering numerous data, we can achieve great achievements in such a short period of time. "


    "That is to say, mobile phones, computers, satellites, radio and television, as long as we want, can be monitored through that system?" Aspen''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "The boss summed it up incisively. As long as we want to, the powerful computing power of the system, the whole world is no secret to us!" The fox patted a horse.


    To be honest, Bai Yang asked him to co-ordinate the scientific research base. If fox himself was the boss, he thought it would be OK to dominate the world with this scientific research base. However, when he thought of the God like means of Baiyang, and then he had no idea, he would still do his work honestly.


    "I understand. Now I give you a task. Through the unnamed system, I can monitor any electronic equipment in the magic capital area, find out all the people who dare to call Bai Yu''s mobile phone attention. If you can, give me a clue to find the person behind the scenes," Bai Yang squinted.


    "Little meaning" the fox over there rubbed his hands excitedly, then turned to the void and said, "did you hear the boss''s order? Do it now


    The fox''s voice fell over there, and a beam of light fell down in the room to form a three-dimensional screen. Then countless data on the three-dimensional screen swiped and rolled at the speed that the poplar''s sight could not see clearly, and countless pictures and texts flashed.


    At the end of the collection, Yang said to anyone who wants to hide in the background, that is to say, "when you finish collecting the information, you can tell anyone who wants to hide behind the scenes! Now is the network age, we have this set of system, everything is under control! "


    Three minutes? Poplars nodded. This system is powerful enough to filter so much information around the world according to a little instruction and sort it out to find the data you really want.


    "What about the stereo screen? How can I feel like watching iron man Bai Yang asked.


    "Boss, this is just a small program. Through this program calculation and the use of light and shadow cross refraction technology, we can achieve a real three-dimensional three-dimensional effect. You can understand that different light colors are different, and the original invisible light of the naked eye gathers together to form different visible light of the naked eye. Thus, countless visible light intersection points converge to form a three-dimensional screen Screen, to put it bluntly, we are going to turn the light-emitting effect of planar transistors into three-dimensional through this system. "The fox is talking about it.Trans era technology, the real three-dimensional effect is so simple in fox''s eyes.


    The poplar, who has seen the picture of destroying the sky and the earth, didn''t feel so shocked. He asked, "what happened when you said that the development of artificial intelligence has reached a bottleneck..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Hearing Bai Yang''s question, the fox frowned and remained silent for a moment and sighed: "boss, we have developed this program to the extreme. We only need a password to complete it completely and correctly. However, we can''t give the program" soul ". This system has no soul. It''s just a system and can''t be called real intelligence."


    "Soul?" The poplar frowned.


    The fox nodded and said, "yes, boss, the soul is just a mysterious and mysterious name. If we regard artificial intelligence as a person, the hardware is the human body, and the system is the brain. But now this person has no soul and can not think independently. He can only give orders to complete it. We have tried countless methods, but none of them can give this system the ability to think, If the system has a soul, it will no longer be a system, a piece of code, but a living body in another sense


    Finally, the fox took a deep breath and said enthusiastically: "boss, artificial intelligence, once completed, we will create a new kind of life like the creator, and it will become the master of the network world! Unfortunately, the last step can''t be completed in any case. It''s too difficult to make the system live! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "I see. In short, it''s not urgent. Take your time. There will always be a successful day..."


    With that, Baiyang fell into deep meditation. It seemed that there was light shining in his eyes. A little light flashed in his mind. Even though he didn''t catch it.


    In the deep sound of poplar, the fox over there waited patiently and did not dare to disturb.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yang still couldn''t grasp the light. He sighed and shook his head. He felt that if he could grasp the light, he might not be far away from the birth of artificial intelligence.


    Looking at the fox in the video again, Bai Yang said curiously: "by the way, when artificial intelligence is developed to this point, have you ever thought that if artificial intelligence is really born by then, will it be uncontrollable as in the science fantasy and cause intelligent disaster?"


    With a wry smile, the fox said: "boss, of course, we have thought about this problem. To be honest, we can''t rule out this possibility. Artificial intelligence is just a kind of alternative life. Once we have our own consciousness, we can''t rule out the situation that we can''t control. To be frank, like human beings, everyone is independent and has his own thinking, so it''s hard to really control it Even if artificial intelligence is developed, there is no effective way to control it. Once it forms intelligence, as a program, it will not be bound by anything. It can come and go freely in the network I think the boss should know more about all kinds of malpractices than I do. "


    " this is a problem. Let''s take a look at it step by step. "Bai Yang nodded.


    To be honest, poplar itself is not under too much pressure. It''s just artificial intelligence. Even if it can''t be controlled, it can''t be more powerful than the powerful people in the foreign land because of the current technology?


    "Boss, the data analysis has been completed, and the results you want come out," said the fox.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Bai Yang said, "send it to me. I want to see what kind of people are trying to call Bai Yu''s mobile phone. By the way, send me a copy of all the research results in front of the base"


    "good boss, it has been sent. Are there any other instructions?" Said the fox directly over there.


    At the same time, he shook his head and said, "don''t hang up, I''ll have a look first."


    the mobile phone has already prompted that there is a file transferred. When Bai Yang switches to the file, he finds that the camera on the mobile phone has a slight movement.


    At this moment, the voice of fox came out of the phone and said, "boss, you have the highest authority for the system we developed. Just now, the camera is used to identify you. From now on, you can link to this system to deal with various problems as long as you use networking devices."


    "well, in that case, the mobile phone I use in the future is only a link carrier?" Bai Yang said as he browsed through the automatically opened files.


    "Yes, boss," the fox replied positively.


    "Very good, I will not forget your efforts, there will be unexpected benefits for you at that time," Bai Yang nodded.


    There are two parts in the document passed over there. They are the part to pay attention to when calling Bai Yu''s mobile phone and the scientific research materials of the base. Bai Yang first looked at the information about those restless guys.


    The information lists the information of 1892 people in detail with pictures and texts. Each person has a separate sub file. After clicking on it, Bai Yang feels that the people themselves are not so clear about their past.


    For example, there is an American named Edson. He is now 32 years old. In the materials, not only his videos and pictures are available, but also his growth track since he was born in that hospital!


    This man named Edson is now in room 111, 48th floor of the mandal Tianshui hotel. He is accompanied by five companions. Twenty years ago, he was accepted by an international underground organization called black cloud for training. His various skills are more terrible than those of special forces in some countries. After all, training as an underground organization is cruel and does not talk about human rights.


    Now he received the task to steal the information of Bai Yu''s mobile phone.Information is too detailed, more than a thousand people in the eyes of Baiyang have no secret to say, to this poplar can only say that the set of intelligent program without soul is too powerful!


    "Fruit, three hearts, Gu Ge, Wei Ruan The idea of these companies to use white rain mobile phones is reasonable. What do you mean by the fact that Japanese Sanlin, a heavy industry group, is involved


    After reading the information, poplar curled his mouth. It seems that the appearance of Bai Yu''s mobile phone really affected the nerves of the whole world.


    In the information, the power of playing white rain mobile phone not only involves dozens of international companies, but also more than 20 countries!


    "Interesting, rose family? Hidden deep enough, this is the real world''s second richest man. Today''s various resources are worth 80 trillion dollars, and only a lot more. It can be said that stomping on one''s feet is a huge thing shaking the whole world. Compared with this one, the so-called Forbes list is basically a joke, which deceives the ignorant public. Who would have thought that fruit micro Ruan has gone through many twists and turns Too many hands, most of the shares are in his family? "


    Mumbling, through this information, poplar learned a lot of unknown side.


    Because Mao said that the Roth Family is only the second richest person in the world, Bai Yang thinks that his family is absolutely forced to have no money of his own


    The system is so powerful that it can actually dig out all this information. Scientific research has proved that nine people can get involved with anyone in the world. The system just investigates how many things the evil people in the magic city region have dug up.


    After reading the materials, the poplar closed his eyes. At this time, he had an illusion that he was on the earth like a God, and no one had secrets in his eyes!


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang cast off this illusion and turned to another piece of information about the achievements of scientific research.


    He initially set five research directions. After this period of research, each of them has leapfrogging achievements. After all, poplar has spent so much money and gathered so many top experts from all over the world. Especially after the system matures, it almost collects the wisdom crystallization of all mankind, the wisdom spark collision, and the explosive growth of various researches!


    There are too many things. Bai Yang just glanced at it, thought about it and said to the fox, "everything is the same as before. I''ll go over and have a look at it in person after a period of time."


    "good boss, I''m looking forward to your arrival." fox was a little excited, and then hung up the phone.


    At the end of the call, the poplar called Suxi water, which had been separated for a long time.


    After the call was put through, Su Xishui was surprised and said, "you, surnamed Bai, would take the initiative to call me?"


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. I''ll send you a piece of information. It''s right to arrest people according to the above information. It''s a detailed list of everyone''s experience. None of their buttocks are clean, and 80% of them are international wanted criminals. I''d like to congratulate you. Once you catch these people, Huaxia will show up in the world once it''s released." Bai Yang didn''t talk nonsense Let''s get to the point.


    "Seriously?" The water of Su River is over there.


    "Do you have any sugar? Some people want to do harm to my wife. As a husband, of course, he has to escort her behind her back. The information has been sent to you. I hope I won''t be disappointed. If you can''t, I''m afraid I''ll do it myself, "said Bai Yang with a weak smile.


    "You don''t mess around, everything to us, I''ll look at the information first," Su Xi water was scared and quickly said.


    God, if Baiyang did it himself, God knows how big a thing it would make with his God like means.


    "So wait for the good news." Bai Yang nodded and hung up.


    At the end of the call, Bai Yang got up and went to the French window and lit himself a cigarette. It was already dark. He was staring at the bright moon in the night sky.


    After a few puffs of a cigarette, the poplar threw away the cigarette end, shook his head and said to himself, "the earth is still too small. Standing at my height today, overlooking all living beings on the earth, does Mao have a kind of high and cold rush? I am so young, shouldn''t I be keen on pretending to be forced to fight in the face? Now I can''t mention anything like an old man. What the hell is interest... "


    There is no superman alien on the earth because of poplar. It is inevitable that there is such a strange mentality. The so-called invincible is also a kind of loneliness. Fortunately, there is a wider world for him to find out.


    Looking up at the sky, the white poplar touched his chin and said to himself, "then the universe is vast and boundless. Will there be aliens..."


    Baiyang is thinking about life here, but the magic city is a place where the wind and clouds are surging.


    After getting the data of poplar, Su Xishui immediately reported it to the higher authorities. The high-level officials attached great importance to it and issued an urgent order. All parties were sent out to arrest all the people on the data!


    As Baiyang said, once Huaxia captures all the people on the information, it will really show its face in the world!


    Instead of the process of investigation, according to the information on the tips, directly send the corresponding personnel to the destination to arrest people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Walking in the underground world, people believe in a rule, that is, when carrying out the task, try to keep a low profile!


    Taian hotel is not very impressive in the international metropolis of modu. Its most expensive room is only 600 yuan a night. Its geographical location is not a busy street, but in a residential building which is not new or old.


    The night is dark, even the cosmopolitan city of Mordo has gradually faded away from his day''s hustle and bustle.


    At this time, 300 meters away from the Tai''an Hotel, a humble gray van stopped by the side of the road.


    There were five people in the car, which didn''t make the most of it for the seven seat van.


    The driver is a smiling young man, with dark skin and short white sleeves, and the words "XX supermarket" are printed on the back of the short sleeves.


    Chewing gum, the young driver said casually: "300 meters away is the target location. There are eight people in total, three in 501, four in 403 and one in 612 in Tai''an hotel. In order not to disturb the surrounding residents, we must finish the task within five minutes after the start of the operation Is it a question? "


    "No problem!"


    "At last, we can abuse the dishes..."


    The four people at the back spoke in a relaxed tone.


    The young driver warned: "don''t be careless. The goal of our trip is not simple, especially the first guy named bullet, whose life is at least three digits. If he is not careful, he will suffer losses."


    A young man with a tablet computer at the back looked up and said, "head, we know the weight. The monitoring of Tai''an hotel has been controlled by those people. If we want to feel the past quietly, the normal way is definitely not good. I''m afraid we have to start from the outside."


    The driver nodded, looked at his watch and said: "good time, when I give the task, two minutes, two minutes, two must arrive outside the 403 window, the fourth five to reach the 501 window outside, I go to 612 alone, and then at the same time, there is half an hour to carry out the arrest operation, the last two minutes with the target to evacuate into the car, all right It must be done in five minutes. Any questions? "


    "No problem!"


    "All right, let''s go!"


    When the young driver said four words for the start of the operation, five people on the van left the bus for almost two seconds and disappeared into the night.


    Walking in the dark, five people are like ghosts that ordinary people can''t find.


    In one minute, they came to the residential building where Tai''an hotel is located, and then one by one they chose to climb the building from the monitoring perspective of the external wall, just like a gecko swimming on the wall, climbing on the outer wall of the building like walking on the ground!


    Two minutes later, five people are quietly in their places, outside the window of the target room, and then move at the same time.


    When the window is knocked by special power generating skills, it makes a slight and inaudible sound and turns into fragments. Five people enter the room at the same time.


    Room 403 is a standard room. There are four people in it. One is playing with a computer, one is assembling guns, one is in the bathroom, and another is lying on a boring bed.


    When the window appeared to move, the first time the three people in the room reacted.


    However, their reaction speed was too slow. No. 2 and No. 3 rushed in from the window. No. 2 rolled on the spot and got close to the first target. He punched the computer player''s neck. The opponent''s eyelids rolled over and fainted. Then he kicked straight out. The man who assembled the gun made a click on his wrist and was knocked unconscious by his hand knife before any other action.


    No. 3 came in and quickly approached the bed. After a punch, the sleeping man entered the bathroom. Before he could lift his pants, he was slapped on the head against the wall and fainted!


    Target four people, before and after less than three seconds all win!


    "Too weak" said no. 3, who entered the bathroom and pulled the man out of the room like a dog.


    In the room, No.2 kicked the lying unconscious white man, shrugged and said, "don''t beep, you go down first, I''ll directly throw these four guys down, you catch it"


    "good to say" laughs No.


    He just stood up, a shadow fell down, reached for the edge of the throw, and then another


    Soon, the four target characters in the room all appeared on the ground outside and lay down, and No. 2 quickly came down.


    Almost at the moment when No. 2 landed, the window on the fifth floor was left with three figures in succession. No. 2 and No. 3 had no choice but to catch them on the ground one by one in a hurry.


    On the sixth floor, No. 1 broke through the window and entered, but just after entering, he was helpless to curl his mouth. The dog said that his vigilance was good.


    A strong black man stood a meter away from him, with a sand hawk in his hand against No. 1''s forehead.


    "I didn''t expect to be found so soon. So our whereabouts have been revealed. This is Huaxia. I don''t want to kill people and make things big. What if you just think we don''t exist? I won''t kill you, so I''ll take my brothers out of China, "said the black man, with a gun in his expressionless face No.1, in Chinese with his feet curled up."If you know this is Huaxia, how dare you come?" No. 1 chuckled and raised his hands like lightning. The sand hawk in the black''s hand had already appeared in his hand.


    No. 1, the technique of seizing the white edge with empty hands


    At the same time, the black man''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. No.


    No. 1 threw his hand and the sand Eagle curled his mouth and said, "what bullshit bullet, I''m one of the Dragon teeth team members. Even if it''s a real bullet in front of me, you don''t have a chance to get out of the gun!"


    With that, No. 1 threw the black man directly through the window, even if it was the sixth floor. He believed that his teammates would catch this guy.


    While leaving the black man, No. 1 rushed out of the window, took off and landed on the outside wall, nodded at the eight people lying on the ground, nodded, and whispered: "report, all targets have been taken down, please instruct"


    "escort to the designated place in ten minutes and go to the next place"


    the instructions from the head were quickly sent from the micro headset.


    "Understand" No. 1 answered, then looked at the other four teammates waving and said: "gone"


    so the four people mentioned the ground, two comatose people quickly disappeared into the night


    Similar situations were staged in dozens of places in Mordor at almost the same time this evening. After getting the exact information of poplar, the Chinese authorities sent personnel to arrest them and carried out all kinds of vigorous actions.


    In a short period of time, a large number of thieves, international mercenaries, secret agents were quickly caught, and even gave them no chance to react.


    In view of the need for rapid and silent operation, the Chinese high-level did not disturb the local security, but sent out two-thirds of the Longya special combat team members.


    This night, members of the Chinese dragon tooth show his extraordinary side!


    Because the people on that list belonged to different forces, and there was almost no communication between each other, by daybreak, all the 1892 people on the list were arrested and brought to justice, and there was no one who missed the net!


    Qiu Guorong, director of the ninth division of a secret base in the outskirts of modu, looked at the 250 Longya members in front of him and nodded: "comrades, hard work. This operation is successful and the results are satisfactory. However, don''t be proud. You can only say that this is normal, you This team is very special. If you take down the credit, it will not be announced to the public. Now it will be disbanded and you will be allowed to move freely before the new order comes down! "


    "Yes Two hundred and fifty dragon Fang members spoke in a solemn voice.


    Then the atmosphere relaxed, a group of people dissolved, and they talked about where to go next


    Qiu Guorong did not interfere with the relaxation time of Longya members, but entered a closed room with a heavy heart.


    There is a big LCD on the wall.


    Qiu Guorong respectfully said: "report, all the people on the list are arrested and brought to justice. Please give instructions!"


    "Take good care of the personnel, and then the Ministry of foreign affairs will get in touch with you. Those people don''t need further interrogation at all. The information submitted by Xiao Yang clearly lists all their criminal evidence and charges. We can do too many things with these people," the big boss said with a smile on his face on the screen.


    "Yes, thanks to Xiao Yang this time. I don''t know how he got this information. It''s unbelievable," sighed Qiu Guorong.


    "We all know something about Xiao Yang, so don''t ask about it," the boss said with a smile, and then he said with a stunned expression: "now listen to my order, director Qiu, go to contact Ms. Wang Qingyu, chairman of Kyushu science and technology company, to discuss cooperation matters. You should be aware of the use of" Baiyu "mobile phone system in military affairs. If you can, you can get a complete system We should unify resources, but we can''t force them. We can offer the most favorable policy conditions. Remember, we should lower our attitude a little bit, especially the people below. Don''t let them face the sky one by one. After all, Xiao Yang stands behind us. If some short-sighted guys hate poplar, I won''t take their skin off! "


    "Boss, don''t worry, I know the weight," Qiu Guorong nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. I still have a meeting. Let''s get busy," the boss said, ending the call.


    After that, Qiu Guorong, the director of the ninth division, sat on the sofa for a while, struggling. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand how Baiyang got the information.


    If a person changes his mind, if he has mastered such a terrible means, I am afraid that the state will control everything in his hands. However, this person is a white poplar. Forget it, we should not know about it.


    Hello, everyone, peace is the best. Once there is a deadlock, there are only disadvantages but no benefits


    In the villa by the sea, poplars smile and put away the computer.


    Through the imperfect artificial intelligence, he can say that he witnessed the arrest of the people on the list throughout the whole process. After seeing the result that there was no missing net, he also had to admire the coordination ability of the senior management.


    In a short period of time, targeted arrest arrangements can not be made. To be honest, it can not be done by Bai Yang himself. In this regard, he can only say that professional things still have to be done by professional peoplewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Lost contact!


    Unable to get in touch with the people sent out, there was no news. The people sent out were like the sea of stone, and the world evaporated. Those big consortia and national high-level who played the white rain mobile phone system suddenly fell into the dignified.


    No matter what means they follow up, they are unable to contact those people. While the forces are tense, they are also urgently starting a new round of deployment.


    China''s water is too deep, and is no longer the former China, can no longer with the previous vision and means to deal with!


    After analysis, some think tanks of large consortia have come to the conclusion that the people sent out may have been in danger. After urgent consultation, almost all of them decided to cut off contact with those people!


    It''s a last resort. It''s meaningless to send people again.


    Just means of competition, however, the means of the secret can not continue


    "Send the top negotiation team immediately. We need to meet with the top management of Kyushu technology company. No matter whether it''s investment, equity, or cooperative development, in short, we must take a share in the white rain mobile phone market. If we can finally obtain the white rain mobile phone system, it will be worth paying any price!"


    One after another, large consortia and companies issued orders in an emergency when they had no way to do so. All kinds of teams went to Huaxia magic capital under the banner of investigation and investment.


    If the emergence of white rain mobile phone only threatens the self-interest of many companies and the future development, for each country, this system is simply related to the fate of the country.


    Once the fruit system incident is a lesson learned, but now the popularity of white rain mobile phones, some politicians have smelled a huge crisis.


    If the popularity of the white rain mobile phone system to collect all kinds of information, the consequences are unimaginable!


    However, when these crisis conscious countries have not yet come up with a practical solution, the information from some channels even scares them.


    The agents sent out are suspected to be controlled by Huaxia!


    How can Huaxia do it?


    Those agents are more or less aware of some important information about their own country. Once they are obtained by Huaxia


    No, we can''t let the agents fall into the hands of Huaxia. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to rescue or kill them. Then the only thing left is to exchange interests!


    In view of this level, after various consortia went to China for Kyushu science and technology company, countries began to send diplomatic teams to visit China.


    This kind of high-level game between countries, ordinary people do not know the power, but everyone is happy to watch.


    Look, many countries have issued visiting statements one after another, which does not mean that China is on the rise


    Kyushu Technology Co., Ltd., although only a few months ago, but the starting point is not bad money, at the beginning of the Mordo this inch of land, gold international metropolis directly bought a more than 80 storey office building!


    As the chief executive officer of Kyushu technology company, Wang Qingyu, in her twenties, has an office with an area of more than 300 square meters on the 66th floor.


    White rain mobile phone launch response is too big, every day Wang Qingyu has busy things, his hands full of five secrets can be called busy feet.


    When a new day comes, the sun comes in from the window at 10 a.m., and the huge office is fully illuminated.


    At this time, Wang Qingyu put down a document behind the big class table. He rubbed his eyebrows with exhaustion. He immediately took out a white porcelain bottle from the drawer and poured himself a small cup of green "Cao Huan Dan" wine. After drinking it, he was exhausted and put into his busy work again.


    There are so many things to do every day. Caohuandan wine is Wang Qingyu''s secret weapon to keep his spirit fresh. This wine introduced by his father-in-law''s company in the future can not only refresh the mind, but also nourish her body. Even if she is so busy, her face will not be haggard, but more dusty.


    Of course, she uses high-end internal products, which are not available in the market.


    Knock on the door, Wang Qingyu said "come in" without lifting his head.


    Xiao Li, a secretary in black business attire, is only 25 years old. She was originally a beautiful woman in thousands of miles, but she did not dare to compare with Wang Qingyu.


    Entering the spacious office, she instinctively let her feet down and her breathing slowed down subconsciously.


    Every time she faced Wang Qingyu, Xiaoli was deeply moved. The woman in front of her who was immersed in processing documents not only killed herself in appearance, but also created the Kyushu technology company that exploded the whole world. According to uncertain rumors, if the current Kyushu technology company were to be launched, its market value would exceed 200 billion US dollars, and the specific amount would not be determined cicada.


    And all this is just a few months of achievement!


    When she came to the big class table, Xiao Li took a deep breath and looked at Wang Qingyu, who was deeply engaged in her work. She said, "Mr. Wang, things can''t be finished. You should take more rest.


    " the company is developing rapidly now. I can''t be lazy because of the current achievements. I''ll pay attention to my body and talk about what things. "Wang Qingyu said without raising her head.


    Her voice is cold, let Xiao Li feel the huge pressure, the domineering female president''s momentum shows no doubt.After swallowing her mouth in secret, Xiaoli put down a pile of files in her arms and said, "Mr. Wang, there are the latest financial statements and market research reports that you need to look at. In addition, there are more than 30 company executives who have made appointments. I''m afraid they come here to discuss cooperation matters. However, according to Mr. Wang''s instructions, Kyushu Technology Co., Ltd. does not accept financing and shares, because all these can be pushed forward, However, there are two teams that we dare not make up our minds, and we still need Mr. Wang to make decisions in person.


    after hearing Wang Qingyu''s action, he raised his head slightly and said, "I''ll read the reports and market reports. Now tell me which two teams can''t refuse"


    Xiao Li put the file folder away and then replied, "one of the two teams is from home and the other is from abroad At home, it''s ZF who wants to discuss cooperation with us, but it seems that they have a lot of experience. Overseas, they call themselves "the Roth Family", and they also don''t say the specific purpose. They say they want to meet with Mr. Wang in person to discuss matters.


    hearing this, Wang Qingyu frowns slightly. She is not an ignorant little girl, some people and some forces can refuse Absolutely, but some can''t refuse.


    I''m afraid the Roth Family will have to see each other in any case. No matter whether the intention of cooperation can be reached or not, the Big Mac family hiding behind the world actually comes to visit. To be honest, Wang Qingyu is a little worried.


    With some pressure in his heart, Wang Qingyu took a deep breath and asked, "where are they now?"


    "In the VIP lounge, but not together," Xiao Li replied.


    After thinking about it, Wang Qingyu said, "well, you go to inform me. I will meet with people from the domestic side at 11 o''clock, and I will see the people of the rose family at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "OK, do you have any other instructions from Mr. Wang?" Xiao Li nodded.


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyu was just about to say that you can go out, but vaguely heard another secretary outside saying, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t make an appointment, please make an appointment first. Alas, you can''t go in. Where are the security guards..."


    Hearing the news, Wang Qingyu just frowned slightly. She didn''t even have a trace of anger. She believed that it would be handled well outside.


    But then, to her surprise, the door of the office was pushed open without her permission!


    Looking up, Wang Qingyu''s eyes suddenly become very wonderful.


    At the door, Baiyang put one hand on the door of the office and looked at her speechless shrug. Behind the poplar, a group of powerful security guards have rushed with electric sticks.


    "Get out of here!" Wang Qingyu stood up and said, a pair of eyes but did not leave the figure of poplar.


    Hearing Wang Qingyu''s voice of hidden anger, the group of security guards who came running were at a loss. They didn''t know whether to take down the man who had forced to break into the general manager''s office.


    Xiao Li can be Wang Qingyu''s secretary. She still has some eyes. She sees that Wang Qingyu''s mood is not right. She doesn''t say anything. She quickly walks to the door, nods to the poplar, then waves to the security guard to leave, and then closes the door carefully.


    At the moment of closing the door, Xiao Li vaguely saw her boss''s domineering female president Wang Qingyu, and the little girl ran to the poplar with surprise on her face


    Who is that man? However, when the door of the office was closed, Xiao Li couldn''t see and hear what was going on inside.


    In the room, Wang Qingyu quickly walked out of the back of the big class table and came to the poplar. She was surprised and said, "husband, you are here"


    for her at this time, any company, mobile phone, and negotiation team should stay aside. In her eyes, only the poplar is in front of her.


    With both hands open and Wang Qingyu in his arms, Bai Yang kisses her and says, "Qingyu, it''s been a long time for you"


    "no, my husband, would you like to sit here, drink or drink tea? I''ll pour it for you. "Wang Qingyu looked up happily.


    After rubbing Wang Qingyu''s head, Bai Yang took her hand to the big class table and said with a smile, "don''t be so busy. I almost can''t see my wife even if I don''t make an appointment."


    "they don''t know it''s their husband, or I''ll find a way to dismiss them." Wang Qingyu said willfully.


    In front of her in front of the white poplar where there is a domineering female president posture, is clearly a fall in love with the girl.


    "Well, this little thing will make people lose their jobs. I''m not so bored, wife, you should rest more, you see you are haggard"


    came to the big class table, poplar let Wang Qingyu sit on the boss''s chair, he sat on the table at will, Wang Qingyu heartache said.


    "I know, how can my husband have time to come over and finish the work?" Wang Qingyu digs the subject.


    Pinching Wang Qingyu''s face, Bai Yang said with a smile: "Qiu Guorong from the ninth place is here, and little rose, the successor of the Roth Family, is not an oil-saving lamp. I''m here to support you."


    both the Roth Family and the Chinese authorities are enough to attract the attention of Bai Yang. He comes here as soon as he gets the news. As for how to get rid of it Interest is not easy for Poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    He gently pillows his head on the poplar''s leg. Wang Qingyu holds the hand of the poplar on his cheek and says: "it''s not difficult to deal with the official personnel, but this time the people are not simple. I don''t know what requirements they will put forward. When I see them, it''s just people from the rose family. I''m not sure about it!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Qingyu stopped and continued: "the rose family, hidden out of the eyes of the world, is undoubtedly the largest family in the world. Its wealth can no longer be expressed in figures. The most important thing is influence. It can be said that every word and action can affect the life and death of many countries in the world..."


    He stuck his index finger on Wang Qingyu''s lips. Bai Yang interrupted her and said with a light smile: "wife, don''t be under pressure. I''ll be on the side when I''m negotiating. I won''t interfere. You just have to strive for the best interests. If you''re not satisfied, you don''t have to look at the other party''s face. With me, no one in the world can dominate your decision!"


    Gently relieved, Wang Qingyu nodded.


    Wang Qingyu knows how capable a man is. She is fearless when the sky falls, not to mention facing the Chinese officials and the rose family.


    It''s rare to be alone with Baiyang. Wang Qingyu doesn''t want to talk about the problems of work. Like a cat, he leans on the poplar lazily and doesn''t want to talk. He closes his eyes and feels the rare warmth of this moment.


    Silence for a moment, slightly lowered his head, poplar dumb smile, Wang Qingyu actually so quietly fell asleep.


    She did not wake her up and kept her posture unchanged. While waiting for Wang Qingyu to wake up, he was also considering the purpose of Qiu Guorong and the Roth Family. However, he had not yet contacted her. After thinking for a long time, he was only guessing and could not get their real purpose.


    As time went by, at 10:55, someone outside knocked on the door of the office.


    After thinking about it, he opened the door and looked at it.


    At the door is still the Secretary named Xiao Li. After the door opens, she still keeps knocking on the door. Seeing the situation in the office, she stares round eyes and opens her mouth into an O-shaped face.


    Hold up a finger to signal the other party not to make a sound, poplar beckoned her to come in, close the door and speak.


    Xiao Li subconsciously covered her mouth and looked behind her. Then she hurried in two steps and closed the door. She looked at the poplar sitting on the table of the big class. She was perplexed.


    "Qingyu is asleep. What can I do for you?" The poplar asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Li, as an elite in the workplace, knows well the behavior rules of "don''t inquire about the boss''s affairs, even if you see it, you should treat yourself as a blind person". At this time, she slightly bowed her head and did not dare to look at the white poplar and whispered: "Mr. Wang''s appointment time is coming. In five minutes, you should appear in the No. 1 meeting room to meet with the officials"


    "I know, you should go out first. The rain is too tired If it''s time to wake up, please go and tell the other party that Qingyu has something to delay. It''s not mean to be rude. "Poplar whispered.


    In front of her eyes, Xiao Li can fully realize how close the relationship between Baiyang and Wang Qingyu is. She is shocked in her heart. The boss of her own iceberg has been taken down quietly. I don''t know what a huge disturbance it will cause.


    It is absolutely necessary to pretend to be blind. At this time, I''m afraid that there is no difference between the words of Bai Yang and that of Wang Qingyu. He nods gently to show that he understands and steps back to leave.


    "I''m blind. I don''t see anything. With Wang''s energy and skill, if any bad information comes out of my mouth, I''m afraid I can''t mix it up..."


    Xiao Li, who closed the door of the office, patted her chest quietly and whispered in her heart. Then she left as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know if it''s a long-term obsessive-compulsive disorder. Wang Qingyu woke up two minutes after Xiaoli left the office. She looked up at the poplar and blinked. She was a little confused. Then she said with embarrassment: "I''m so angry that I fell asleep. I still wanted to talk to my husband well"


    "rest when tired. We still have a lifetime of time, even if we have to It''s not too late to say more words slowly, "said Bai Yang, nodding her face.


    Sitting up a little straight, Wang Qingyu looked at the jade watch with a value of at least one million dollars on his wrist. He was a little tangled and said, "the appointed time is coming..."


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t force yourself to go because of your work. Qingyu, you should be used to letting others wait instead of you catering to anyone"


    "that''s not good. Work is actually the same as being a person, and I am responsible for what I say and do. I also restrict the employees below. If I don''t set an example by myself, I''m afraid it''s not good for me to do better Company development "


    " anyway, I don''t understand these things. Qingyu can do what you want "


    " well, I have to start now in two minutes... "


    Down from the big class table, Baiyang stood behind Wang Qingyu and said, "well, I''m a small follower of you. I don''t interfere in anything. I''ll be a background board quietly. Let me see the general demeanor of Wang Qingyu."


    "Hee hee, that husband should take good care of it. This president is not a fuel-efficient lamp Cluck Well, this is what the president rewards you... " Wang Qingyu said solemnly, saying that he couldn''t hold on first. He gently supported the poplar with his shoulder and laughed. Then he stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss the poplar.The young couple talked and laughed, but did not forget the business. Wang Qingyu tidied up his clothes and walked to the door.


    When the door of the office opened, her face was straight, where there was a little girl''s posture. The powerful atmosphere sent out, so that a group of employees outside did not dare to come out.


    The wife insists on , follow Wang Qingyu behind the white poplar heart strange way.


    When she appeared, immediately there were three beautiful secretaries in professional attire swarmed over, took a careful look at the poplar, and then looked down as if did not see.


    Then a group of five people went to the destination, the sound of high-heeled shoes dada reverberated in the corridor, poplar actually felt a little bit of gold and iron.


    He meow, is this the so-called market, such as battlefield?


    No. 1 conference room is located on the 88th floor of this office building. When Baiyang and others came here by special elevator, they found that there were more than ten people standing on both sides of the door.


    More than a dozen people all have a resolute face and bulging muscles. At a glance, they are cruel roles. Although they belong to both sides of the door, they are all wearing black suits and professional bodyguards.


    The eight people on the left are professional bodyguards hired by Kyushu technology company with high salary. Those with chest cards have a faint smell of blood.


    There are also eight people on the right, but Baiyang smells of gunpowder on these eight people. Qiu Guorong should have brought it. It''s not simple. Baiyang, a member of the Longya special combat team, doesn''t know whether he has seen a familiar face after all.


    Baiyang and others appeared, the more than ten people said nothing, but slightly bowed their heads.


    Wang Qingyu led the way to the door of the conference room. He had a secret skill and opened the door gently.


    Stepping into the meeting room, the layout here is very simple, even revealing a trace of seriousness.


    There were already three people inside. When Wang Qingyu appeared, they stood up and looked at the door.


    "Surely this is Mr. Wang? As soon as the white rain mobile phone was launched, it became popular all over the world, which stirred up the world. It is really the talent of the generations. In the future, the world will be your young people''s world... "


    Qiu Guorong, dressed meticulously in Zhongshan suit, looked at Wang Qingyu''s benevolent expression of his neighbor''s grandfather.


    However, he said he looked at Wang Qingyu behind the poplar expression slightly stiff.


    Poplar shrugged slightly in the back, looking at Wang Qingyu in front of him, nuozi indicated that I was a background board, completely ignore me.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Qiu Guorong understood the meaning of Populus alba. However, in the next negotiation with Wang Qingyu, can we really ignore the existence of poplar?


    Anyway, Qiu Guorong''s mood is quite complicated.


    "What I''ve done is just a trifle. You must be Mr. Qiu, aren''t you? I''m embarrassed to hear your praise. "Wang Qingyu stepped into the conference room with a professional smile on his face and reached out his right hand one meter away from Qiu Guorong.


    Qiu Guorong gently grasped Wang Qingyu''s fingertip, shook it twice, and said, "what I said is true. Even in the world, Mr. Wang''s achievements can be regarded as a model among the younger generation."


    "don''t praise me any more, please sit down." Wang Qingyu reached the first position on the left of the conference table and motioned.


    Qiu Guorong is in the first position on the right side of the conference table. Next, they will conduct business negotiations instead of Wang Qingyu. The status of both sides is equal.


    Both sides are seated. Wang Qingyu''s two secrets: one is holding a notebook computer, the other is holding a folder behind her, and she is ready to record at any time. Qiu Guorong''s side is similar.


    Bai Yang really put himself in the role of background board. After entering the conference room, he didn''t say a word. He sat down in a corner. He even took out his mobile phone and landed in the king pesticide in a bored silence


    The atmosphere is a little subtle, poplar here can be said to be dispensable, but no one can ignore him.


    Wang Qingyu quickly entered the role, exchanged greetings with Qiu Guorong, opened the folder of secret arts preparation, looked up, and said, "Mr. Qiu, let''s get down to business"


    Qiu Guorong also took a folder from behind his back, opened it, gave it to Wang Qingyu, and said, "I''m here on behalf of Huaxia official and want to cooperate with Kyushu technology company Here is the preliminary letter of intent. Mr. Wang, please have a look at it first. However, I would like to remind you that this letter of intent and the specific process should be kept confidential no matter whether the cooperation can be reached or not. "


    speaking of this, Qiu Guorong glanced at Baiyang from the corner of his eye, and said that if it was not for your husband''s sake, how could I, an old man with old arms and legs, go and smile in person? I called you to the secret meeting room for tea.


    "I understand the principle of confidentiality. I promise that we will not divulge a word of the information we have discussed. Mr. Qiu, please wait a moment. I''ll read the letter of intent first." Wang Qingyu took over the folder, nodded and laughed, and immediately opened it and scanned it carefully and quickly.


    Bai Yang, who seems to be indifferent to everything in the corner, is astonished. She is indeed the president of her own family. What is written in the letter of intent? In short, Wang Qingyu does not have any emotional changes on his face while browsing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    A letter of intent is only a dozen pages, tens of thousands of words Wang Qingyu quickly read.


    The cooperation that the government wants to reach with Kyushu science and technology can be roughly divided into three points: materials, equipment, and systems.


    In fact, the three aspects are all extended around the white rain mobile phone. In terms of materials, the official wants to obtain the specific parameters of the new material of the white rain mobile phone shell. As a new material, the official sees the huge use and wants to spend money to buy it.


    It is worth mentioning that this material is not patented by Kyushu technology, and all technical means are in hand. Other people can only start from Kyushu technology if they want to steal it. The official of Huaxia can not risk offending poplar by using shady means, but only by way of trading.


    In terms of equipment, it is the Chinese government that sees far more advanced technology from Bai Yu''s mobile phone. It also costs money to invite Kyushu technology to produce some high-end technology equipment, but the letter of intent does not say anything specific.


    As for the system, Huaxia official hopes to get the complete code of Baiyu mobile phone system!


    After all, this set of mobile phone system is too powerful, far more than any system on the market. If it is used in national defense and military affairs, it is of great significance for the state to control it.


    After all, the letter of intent is just a letter of intent, which does not specifically mention the price. This kind of cooperation is to negotiate the intention first and then discuss the details, which can not be settled in one or two days.


    After reading the letter of intent, Wang Qingyu looked at Qiu Guorong and said, "Mr. Qiu, I''ve finished reading it. I''m sorry to be frank. Except for the second point, I can''t agree to the other two of the three requirements put forward by you in the letter of intent."


    This sentence Wang Qingyu said very decisively, almost no room for discussion.


    Qiu Guorong did not change his face. In fact, he had expected such a result in his heart. Getting the specific parameters and system source code of the new materials was to make a thorough effort to Kyushu technology, and the fool would agree.


    Without a trace of a glance at the corner of the beating mobile phone to all indifferent poplar, Qiu Guorong said with a smile: "can you tell me your reason? Let''s not be so arbitrary. We can further discuss "


    Lao Qiu is entangled in his heart at this time. If he changes people or Bai Yang is not on the side, his posture can be more tough. However, when Bai Yang sits on the side, Qiu Guorong, the director of the ninth division of China, can hardly do it. He has to consider the idea of Baiyang.


    After tapping the table, Wang Qingyu said with a smile: "first of all, we can''t give the specific parameters to anyone. I''m a businessman. The so-called rarity is the most expensive thing. This kind of material represents almost endless wealth. So how can I sell it with limited money? As for equipment manufacturing, it is not a big problem. If you have any requirements for further discussion, our R & D team should be competent. Finally, the issue of system source code, which is the core of Kyushu technology, can not be disclosed. I hope to understand that "


    Wang Qingyu is also good tempered. If other people read the content of the letter of intent, I''m afraid it will be the first time You want our core technology? Why don''t you die


    Of course, Wang Qingyu is a businessman who completely offends people to death. This kind of behavior will not happen to her. However, there is such a person as Bai Yang standing behind her. Even in the face of Chinese official, she has the courage to say no!


    Qiu Guorong is helpless. If an enterprise has this kind of scientific and technological means related to the fate of the country, he doesn''t need to tell you more. He will issue a document to the top directly. The state will discuss with you a satisfactory compensation method. As for whether you are willing or not, the state will consider your feelings? If you don''t give you a banner, you can enjoy it


    At this time, hearing Wang Qingyu''s words, Qiu Guorong said with a smile: "I fully understand Mr. Wang''s mentality. However, Mr. Wang is also a Chinese. The technology your company has mastered is of great significance to the country, so shall we discuss it again?"


    Well, tough stance is no good. There is only another way. After a short conversation, Qiu Guorong realized that it is almost impossible to achieve the purpose of the letter of intent.


    At the same time, Mr. Qiu Qingyu is willing to make a preliminary contribution to a win-win situation for the country


    "Good," Qiu Guorong said, this is the beginning of real negotiations.


    The secretaries on both sides should not miss a word at any time.


    After reading the letter of intent, Wang Qingyu looked up and said, "first of all, we can''t sell the specific parameters. However, we can cooperate in another way. You can purchase our products from Jiuzhou science and Technology Co., Ltd., and we can make appropriate price concessions to sell them to you. But I hope you can also provide materials and raw materials lower than the market price!"


    After hearing this, Qiu Guorong pondered for a moment. He had to admit that this method was beneficial to both sides. He said, "yes, we will discuss the details. However, we have a small requirement that this material should not be sold to other countries. At least, on the premise of having similar materials on the market, it can not be sold to other countries We will compensate you for the loss caused by your company. If you agree, we will discuss it carefullySaid here, Qiu Guorong looked at the poplar, but found that the poplar still did not have any expression.


    There is no way, this material can not be sold to other countries, Kyushu technology is a huge loss, which has hurt the interests of poplar wife, Qiu Guorong had to treat poplar seriously.


    However, despite hearing the specific dialogue, Bai Yang still did not express his opinions. He believed that Wang Qingyu would deal with it. He came to support him. Others did not dare to bully his wife, and his purpose was achieved.


    First of all, I didn''t pretend to be forced. Didn''t you see that I didn''t say a word


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Qingyu said: "I generally agree with your point of view. First of all, I am also patriotic. I will not do anything about financing the enemy. Even if I lose part of my interests, we will discuss the material issue here. We will discuss the next equipment manufacturing problem. In fact, there is nothing to say. If you can, you will draw up the equipment plan you need Give it to us, and we will respond according to the evaluation of the R & D team. How about this? "


    "Well, let''s put aside the equipment, let''s talk about the system..." Qiu Guorong said with a smile.


    Ah, I''m so depressed. Because of the existence of poplar, the pace of negotiation is almost completely in the hands of Wang Qingyu


    When it comes to the system, Wang Qingyu''s attitude is even more rigid. He said: "we can''t give the source code of the system to anyone. However, you need this system to act on national defense. I think about it. You can be authorized to use it, but you will be charged according to the number of installations and the service life."


    It''s expected that we can''t get the source code of the system, but this is the most important thing. After all, the system was too powerful. Qiu Guorong was a little reluctant and asked tentatively, "since you are not willing to sell the system source code, can you open up some other rights for us..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Guorong swept the conference room around, his body a fierce dignified flash even.


    The so-called rights, of course, are not the system functions, but the terminal permissions for installing this set of system equipment all over the world. As a system developer, how can you not master those device terminals?


    "We can''t give this kind of authority. I''m a businessman, and I have the obligation and responsibility to keep the privacy of customers confidential. So I can only say I''m sorry," Wang Qingyu refused.


    "Can''t we really discuss it again? If we can, we are willing to exchange in another way. "Qiu Guorong tried his best to win the way.


    "It''s impossible to open the authority for you, but if you need it, we can provide some technical support..." Wang Qingyu if pointed to the smile way.


    It is impossible for the state to look at the use of such important resources, just as the United States uses the fruit phone system to collect intelligence. However, many things can not be put on the surface


    Qiu Guorong understood and asked with a smile, "what do you need to achieve this cooperation?"


    This is to give the initiative to Wang Qingyu, perhaps because the system is too adverse, perhaps because of the existence of poplar, or because the country needs the help of this system, Qiu Guorong urgently needs to reach this cooperation.


    Wang Qingyu didn''t expect Qiu Guorong to be so eager and straightforward. After a little surprise, he said, "our company is developing rapidly. Everything else is OK. If you can, can you give us a piece of land? In the future, Kyushu science and technology must have its own industrial park "


    the development of Kyushu science and technology is too fast and the foundation is not stable. In addition to the core technology, many things are currently looking for someone to work on behalf of others. As a result, Wang Qingyu has no choice but to slow down the pace of the development of Kyushu science and technology, build the foundation first and own its own industry Garden is the most urgent problem at present.


    "No problem at all. How much land and location are needed? You should check it first and have a general direction. How about my reply?" Qiu Guorong agreed.


    "If so, there will be no problem," Wang Qingyu said with a smile, surprised at the other party''s flat, but considering the edge of her husband was also relieved.


    "Happy cooperation, specific details, to the following people, I hope that today''s content of all confidential," Qiu Guorong nodded.


    "No problem at all. When the details are discussed and the formal document is signed, I hope to see Mr. Qiu at the celebration banquet," Wang Qingyu stood up and stretched out his hand.


    "Definitely," Qiu Guorong and Wang Qingyu shook hands and laughed.


    Should it be over? Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, it seems to be very powerful Baiyang murmured in his heart.


    Although their cooperation intention did not involve specific details, Bai Yang felt that it would be worth 10 billion yuan to take out a single one!


    Some sympathy took a glance at Qiu Guorong. Bai Yang knew that because of his existence, he did not know how much concession he had made!


    Why don''t you try another person?


    On the correct posture of supporting the field, the invisible pretending to control the overall development of the situation without saying a word is the most fatal


    (I recommend a new book "super recruiting warehouse" by Jiyou. It is said that the original chief is also an old driver. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it...)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    After the preliminary intention is reached, the details will be followed. However, the remaining matters do not need to be operated by the helmsman himself. It is good to leave the dispute with the team below. Finally, both parties only need to review the results and sign for confirmation.


    After talking about the business, Qiu Guorong can no longer ignore the existence of poplar. After nodding at Wang Qingyu, he walks to the corner and bows his head to play with the Baiyang mobile phone.


    "Uncle Qiu, wait a moment, half a minute!"


    Not waiting for Qiu Guorong to come to talk, poplar head also does not lift said, a pair of eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, fingers quickly operation.


    Qiu Guorong speechless, did not disturb him, by the way, looked at Baiyang''s mobile phone screen, almost rolled his eyes.


    On the screen of Baiyang''s mobile phone, he is fighting with ah Ke, a nurse''s skin, in the canyon. One person has already pushed to the other party''s crystal from the down road. Facing the enemy, three people are still able to encircle and intercept under the crystal. When Qiu Guorong is watching, he is killing the other party''s Angela with ake.


    The poplar who killed Angela aims at the next target, the emperor, and then there is a Cheng Yaojin, who has already lost blood. Baiyang is absolutely sure to kill the two pushing crystals to win the victory.


    However, he was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone. He had already killed the emperor and Cheng Yaojin, but the screen showed that they had lost


    "Mad, pig teammate, four to two can''t hold the crystal. What can I do for you? Isn''t this a trap? Do you want to use the imperfect artificial intelligence system to find out the position of your teammates and follow the signal to find them and beat them hard? "


    put mobile phone poplar heart Tucao, there is a fierce operation like tiger, make complaints about teammates two hundred and fifty......


    Stand up, put away the depressed mood, poplar looked at Qiu Guorong and said with a smile: "Uncle Qiu, we met again"


    "is this time OK? If you''re OK, go to the capital and call me when you get there. I''ll take you to eat the delicious food you can''t normally eat. "Qiu Guorong and Baiyang shake hands and say.


    "I''ll go when I have time, but Uncle Qiu makes every effort, so I won''t disturb you," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "You boy, too. I can''t play with you young people when I''m old, but my boy is about your age. You can get close to each other when you have time," Qiu Guorong said, patting Bai Yang on the shoulder.


    "OK, no problem"


    "well, if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you two. If you have something to do with me, please call me"


    and Bai Yang. Qiu Guorong is really busy. He has to report the intention result this time. If the original purpose is not achieved, many things need to be adjusted according to the results.


    So Bai Yang is right to say that he works every day.


    When Qiu Guorong and Baiyang were talking, Wang Qingyu stood on the edge with a smile on his face and did not disturb him. After Qiu Guorong left, she asked, "husband, what do you think of my handling results just now?"


    Touching his head, Yang Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t understand the business affairs, so I don''t want to express my opinions. Wife, you can make your own decisions. However, if someone dares to bully you by improper means, and you can''t deal with it, tell me, I beat him and his father doesn''t know him!"


    "Where did my husband say so bad It''s 12 o''clock now. Has your husband eaten yet? " Wang Qingyu said with a smile.


    Baiyangxin said that the people who can compete with you in China are more or less aware of their own affairs and dare not mess with them. Foreign husbands have helped you to deal with them. It''s only strange if you have something to do.


    To help solve these problems secretly, Bai Yang doesn''t want to tell Wang Qingyu. He can''t talk about paying silently. His wife is carefree and has no pressure, which is more important than anything.


    Patting the belly poplar said: "it''s ok if I don''t say it''s OK. I''m really hungry. Does my wife recommend any delicious food?"


    "Husband, come with me," Wang Qingyu said with a wink.


    Let''s go. Bai Yang is curious about what Wang Qingyu is up to.


    After sending two secretaries away, she did not take the poplar to look for food, but took a special elevator to the top floor of the office building.


    The top floor is decorated with luxury residences. When you come here, you may understand that your daughter-in-law is going to make food for yourself.


    "Poor husband hungry bad, wait a moment, soon good" came to the house, Wang Qingyu poured a glass of water to Baiyang to coax the child said, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Yang asked behind him.


    Wang Qingyu, wearing an apron, said in the kitchen: "no, the ingredients are ready. Every morning someone specially delivers fresh ingredients, and soon"


    when Bai Yang heard this, he was slightly stunned. Maybe he guessed that Wang Qingyu was looking forward to his arrival every day, and then he would make food for himself. Otherwise, she would be so busy that she would prepare fresh food every day.


    Come to the kitchen door, back against the door frame poplar, looking at Wang Qingyu as industrious as a bee in the kitchen busy, from time to time to talk and smile, the picture is very warm.


    Who would have thought that the poplars, who would shake the earth and Wang Qingyu, a rising star in the business world, would argue over how much salt to put in the fried dishes?


    When Wang Qingyu did not pay attention, poplar sent a short message to kitten, saying that he had something to delay and let her stay well.According to the news that the officials and the rose family have come to Kyushu technology, Bai Yang came over at the first time, and did not bring the kitten. After all, he was not ready to let them meet.


    Looking at the busy Wang Qingyu, poplar scratching his head, he suddenly realized that he had appeared, so where to sleep tonight? Well, in other words, with whom?


    You can take care of this, but not that What''s up?


    "Husband, ready to eat"


    when Baiyang didn''t think of a perfect solution, Wang Qingyu said.


    "OK, have a meal"


    put the tangled things down first and talk about them later


    There are five dishes and one soup, boiled fish fillets, fried steak, salt baked shrimp, bamboo shoot fried meat, plain fried spinach and a laver egg soup.


    Meat and vegetable collocation and bright color, it makes people very appetizing. It seems that Wang Qingyu has worked hard in cooking.


    "My husband, would you like to have a drink?"


    Two people sit opposite each other, Wang Qingyu to poplar clip a chopstick boiled fish fillet asked.


    "I won''t drink any more. I''ll go with you to see the rose family later. I''m not polite. Mmm, it''s delicious."


    after that, the white poplar gave a thumbs up while eating boiled fish fillet.


    Hearing the praise from Baiyang, Wang Qingyu''s eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent shape, so he took bamboo shoots and fried meat to Baiyang, expecting: "my husband, try this, and eat more if it''s delicious"


    to be honest, Wang Qingyu''s craftsmanship is certainly not comparable to that of a chef, so he has opened a small restaurant level, but for a woman like her, such a craft has been invaluable In a word, a meal of Populus alba had a round stomach, most of which went into his stomach. Wang Qingyu had a small amount of food, only a little.


    After eating and cleaning up the battlefield, Wang Qingyu did it by himself, just like two people living together.


    After that, they nestled on the soft sofa to chat and eat.


    Then he said, "husband, do you understand the rose family?" Wang Qingyu adjusted the posture of leaning against the poplar in his arms? I just vaguely know that this family is very mysterious and powerful, but it is a blank when it comes to the details. I don''t know what the purpose of their coming here is. I''m afraid I''ll be tired of dealing with it at that time. "


    " I know something about this family. If we only talk about the wealth of his family, it''s at least 80 trillion US dollars, which is just a lot more. It''s worthy of it Trump, as can be imagined, is the influence of the Big Mac. It is more terrible than the so-called five hundred world leaders. Most of them are indistinct about their homes. Besides, many small and medium-sized countries are firmly controlled by their families. It is easy to imagine how big and fearless they are. If Ross''s family is willing, he can easily take the president of the United States from the position. If you kick your feet, that''s what happens in capitalist countries. If you have money, you''ll be the master. "


    Bai Yang is happy to tell Wang Qingyu about the situation of the rose family, which makes her feel a little bit impressed.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyu gently breathed out a breath and said: "this family is too terrible. It has been inherited for hundreds of years. It has been deeply rooted in all aspects. Let alone individual people, I''m afraid that the superpowers in the world will cause great trouble to themselves if they want to move, and they may not succeed yet"


    "no matter how strong his family is, there is a limit When I meet with little rose, I''ll be on the side. Don''t be under pressure. By the way, I have a copy of the rose family''s information, which may not be very detailed, but you should also have a clear concept when you look at my wife. "


    then Baiyang used his mobile phone to pass the information he knew about the rose family to Wang Qingyu.


    Perhaps the more serious Wang''s contact with this material is, the more shocked Pang Qingwu is.


    This is not detailed information in baiyangkou. If it is released, I''m afraid that how many people will be shocked. Maybe senior officials in many countries in the world know that this family exists, but the information they have is absolutely not as detailed as one tenth of this information!


    Not to mention the money and influence of this family. Few people in the world know what a terrible armed force this family has mastered!


    100000 people!


    The Roth Family secretly controlled an armed force of 100000 people, which was secretly cultivated by his family and was not part of his influence that could be mobilized.


    This armed force is equipped with the most advanced military equipment in the world, and its individual combat ability is extremely strong. It is scattered in many secret places in the world, and it is very deep hidden. It does not show mountains or dew at ordinary times. If it breaks out, it is estimated that it will be a torrent of terror!


    "This is a well deserved Big Mac, which is the powerful foundation of the world''s undisputed first family!"


    After a quick scan, Wang Qingyu shocked.


    "The first family..." Bai Yang laughs and shrugs.


    Wang Qingyu was stunned and looked at the poplar, blinking and smiling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Leisurely time always passes quickly. Unconsciously, the pointer of time is about to point to 2:00 p.m., and the appointment time for Wang Qingyu and the rose family is coming.


    "Come on, let''s meet the heirs of the world''s first family"


    when it''s time to make an appointment, Bai Yang stands up and says.


    Wang Qingyu finished her makeup and asked curiously, "husband, why do I think you seem to be interested in the rose family?"


    "The real history of this family can be traced back to before the Middle Ages in Europe, which is far from the superficial details of hundreds of years. Is it not worth being curious that such a family with an ancient heritage is a living history?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    After listening to this sentence, Wang Qingyu was stunned. There was no such description in the materials given to her by the white poplar. He was shocked and said, "can the rose family date back to before the middle ages of Europe? It''s at least a thousand years old. Can a family last so long? "


    It''s really unbelievable. Looking at China, it has a history of 5000 years, but no family has such a long history. Let alone thousands of years, there are almost no more than 200 years old. Wang Qingyu, who is a senior official in his family, knows a lot of secrets that ordinary people don''t know. For this, it is almost certain.


    "However, this is the fact," said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders. However, he turned his head and said, "in fact, Qingyu, you should not underestimate Huaxia. Although there is no family that has been inherited for thousands of years, there is another inheritance with a long history, which is just ignored by us most of the time."


    "husband means..." Wang Qingyu did not respond.


    Looking at the bustling city outside the window, Bai Yang sighed: "among other things, Wudang Mountain, Shaolin Temple and" Daxue mountain ", which of these places is not a millennium old existence? Although it is not as brilliant as the Roth Family, its long history is not bad at all. The difference is that the Roth Family is a family, and what I mean by Huaxia is just a symbol of civilization "


    " it is also that the way of existence is different, and the direction of development is also different. For various reasons, the same ancient inheritance forces have come to this day There is such a big gap, "Wang Qingyu nodded.


    "Let''s go, don''t let the guests wait for a long time, lest we think we are impolite"


    Bai Yang ends this boring topic and leads Wang Qingyu''s hand to the door.


    The rose family came by private visit, so they couldn''t meet in the conference room. Under the arrangement of secretary Wang Qingyu, the meeting place was reserved in a teahouse on the 88th floor of the building.


    The decoration style of the teahouse is mainly based on the wooden structure of China. Drinking tea, of course, should be in the elegant place. Undoubtedly, the Chinese style is most suitable for the tea ceremony. If you drink tea in a European style room, what''s your feeling.


    Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu didn''t see the people of the rose family when they came here. They were still in the lounge.


    After coming here, Wang Qingyu asked the accompanying secretary, "how are you getting ready?"


    "Mr. Wang, everything is ready. The best tea and the best tea master will not let the guests down," the Secretary Xiao Li replied.


    "Although the other party is a guest from afar, he doesn''t need to flatter the other party. If he wants the best, he can do it in general." Bai Yang interposes on the edge.


    Well


    Secretary Xiao Li was at a loss.


    "That''s it," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    "All right, is there anything else Wang wants?" Xiao Li didn''t ask much, looking at Wang Qingyu said.


    "Go and invite guests over," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    Secretary left, this room is left with only poplar and Wang Qingyu two people.


    Baiyang found a corner and sat down and said, "I''m still my background board. I''m on the edge of everything. Qingyu, you don''t have any pressure, even if the other party is the successor of the Roth Family"


    "um" Wang Qingyu nodded and sat down in the main seat, waiting for the arrival of the guests.


    It was almost two o''clock when the door of the tea room rang. When the door opened, Xiao Li, Wang Qingyu''s secretary, stood by the door and said, "please come inside"


    there are only two people at the door, one young and one old, with the young in front and the old behind.


    The young man''s standard western white face was over 1.8 meters tall, his golden hair was meticulously combed, and his face was as handsome as a master sculptor''s masterpiece.


    He has a pair of rare purple eyes, deep and mysterious, with a faint smile on his face. He is extremely elegant and gentleman. He is in a black dress, and his left chest pocket shows a little white handkerchief''s triangular tip.


    The first impression of this man is that "nobility" is not the "aristocrat" who loves the family, but naturally reveals the noble flavor with ancient inheritance. It is mysterious and noble, which makes people feel kind but hopeful but fails.


    To be honest, this is a man who walks on the street enough to cause countless flower lovers to scream and faint. His temperament and his appearance can completely make people ignore the factors of skin color and race.


    The silent poplar in the corner of the room glanced at each other a little, and turned his mouth in secret. Somehow, he felt that he wanted to make that face beautifulBehind the elegant and handsome young blonde is an old man in a tuxedo, smiling and meticulous, which is easily reminiscent of the old chief inspector of the court in Europe.


    That kind of aristocratic housekeeper breath revealed from the bone, no matter how good the performance of poplar can not be interpreted.


    "You are worthy of being a member of the first family in the world. Even if you look like a hair, you can''t pretend to be. Every word, every action and every action is essentially different from that of ordinary people," says Bai Yang.


    As the host of this room, when the golden haired youth and the old man in Tuxedo stepped into the room, Wang Qingyu got up and met him with a smile and said with a smile, "Mr. Philip Roth, welcome to your arrival"


    Wang Qingyu speaks English, and she is a true English. I don''t know that she is a westerner.


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, Miss Wang Qingyu. You can call me Philip directly. My Chinese is very good, and then please allow me to praise you. You are so charming"


    Philip Roth, from the world''s first family, gracefully grasped Wang Qingyu''s fingertip and said in perfect Chinese. Then he bent down to kiss the gentry in Europe ¡£


    A corner of the poplar eyebrows jump, heart to shake hands with you, you secretly happy, your uncle''s kiss to try, see I don''t hit your father do not know you!


    However, Wang Qingyu seemed to know that Baiyang didn''t like western hand kissing. He gently pulled back his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Philippe, please"


    Philip''s elegant expression was a little surprised, and then he laughed back and said, "please do as you please"


    well done. The poplar in the corner praised his daughter-in-law. Don''t think you are from the rose family Your face.


    Over there, Wang Qingyu and Philip both sat down, and the old man who followed Philip stood behind him, his hands on his belly, a smile on his face and motionless like a sculpture.


    "It''s a little bit interesting." the white poplar''s heart moved in the dark.


    Wang Qingyu over there clapped her hands and walked out of the compartment a woman in cheongsam, about 40 years old, with an average appearance, but her every move was elegant and pleasing to the eyes.


    She was a tea craftsman, holding a wooden tray, and she made a squat ceremony on the edge. Without saying a word, she began to perform the tea ceremony gracefully.


    In the process of making tea, Wang Qingyu looked at Philip and said with a smile: "Mr. Philippe has come all the way to treat guests with tea. Please forgive me for the slights"


    "I''ve heard of Chinese tea ceremony all the time. This experience is really a Chinese tea ceremony, and it''s really a feast for the eyes," Philip said with a smile.


    At this time, the tea artist had already made two cups of tea and placed them in front of them. Wang Qingyu reached out and said, "please taste it"


    Philip nodded, the ring finger and little finger of his right hand slightly curved, the middle finger of the index finger was pasted on the side of the small teacup, and the thumb was buttoned to twist the cup. First, he closed his eyes to smell the tea, then sipped it gently, and then swallowed it slightly. He opened his eyes and said, "good tea"


    he had to He said that Philip, the westerner''s tea drinking posture is quite professional, but I don''t know much about tea. He only used the word "good tea" to evaluate it.


    Wang Qingyu did not have the interest to discuss the tea ceremony with the other party. He took a sip of tea gracefully, put down the tea cup and looked at the other party''s mouth. He directly cut into the main topic and said, "Mr. Philip, what can I do for you this time?"


    Wang Qingyu was a little bit surprised. Philip Roth put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "the purpose of this visit is to ask Miss Wang Qingyu to introduce a person"


    his eyes twinkle. Now Wang Qingyu is in an accident. Isn''t the other party looking for himself or Kyushu technology? So he asked, "who is Mr. Philip looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Baiyang, Miss Wang''s fiance," said Philip, sitting up straight.


    The poplar eyebrows in the corner pick, this guy wants me? What are you looking for?


    Wang Qingyu was very surprised. He took a look at the white poplar without a trace, and then asked Philip, "I don''t know why Mr. Philip is looking for my fiance?"


    Philip said with a graceful smile, "can miss wang introduce you?"


    He did not answer what to look for Baiyang, the meaning is obvious, although you are Baiyang''s fiancee, but have not let me tell you what the qualifications of children.


    The background board can''t go on. Although Wang Qingyu is top in all aspects of his peers, he is still more than one notch inferior to the successor of the Roth Family. He can''t cope with it completely. He knows that he can''t do it without appearing.


    He is such a big person, the other party can not not see, perhaps already know his identity, but out of courtesy, he did not look at himself more, this poplar is clear.


    Put away the mobile phone, poplar stood up and walked over with a smile: "Mr. Philippe looking for me?"


    Philip almost got up at the same time when Bai Yang got up. He didn''t show any surprise on his face. Looking at him, he stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Baiyang, it''s a great honor to meet you"


    gently shaking hands, Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "please sit down"


    then, Baiyang went around to the other side, Wang Qingyu got up, Baiyang sat down, she also sat down beside him, but she did not Talk again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Sitting opposite to each other, Bai Yang took a sip of Wang Qingyu''s tea, then looked at Philip Roth opposite and said with a smile: "Mr. Philip, I don''t like to go around the circle. If you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly"


    although all the things that Baiyang has done have been finished, as the world''s first family that has been inherited for thousands of years, he doesn''t believe the other party can check To a little bit.


    In this way, the little rose can find his own plan or demand!


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, poplar is fearless, the world''s first family? Oh


    "Mr. White is as quick as the rumor goes. In that case, I''ll make it straight. This time I came to find Mr. White to ask you for a favor," Philip Roth said, keeping his elegant smile unchanged.


    There is no domineering, no coercion and inducement, and the eyes are very sincere. It is a real attitude to ask for help.


    No matter whether this is due to the ancient heritage of self-restraint or as the world''s first family, Baiyang has to admit that he really can''t feel bad about Philip Roth.


    It is also based on the attitude of the other party that Baiyang has the interest of continuing to communicate with each other. If he relies on his status as the successor of the first family in the world, he will throw the other party out without saying a word.


    "Talk about what to see, say well first, if I can''t do it, I can only say I''m sorry," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    After a little meditation, Philip looked at Bai Yang and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the specific things now. If Mr. Bai is willing to help, I have to take you to a place. When I get there, I can tell you the specific things. At that time, no matter whether Mr. Bai can help or not, you will get the best friendship of my rose family."


    this is a tangle, you ask me to help Busy but don''t say what thing, when the time comes for nothing to do? I don''t care where to go. Can we go to Mars? As for safety, that''s a matter?


    Although he asked Bai Yang for help, rose didn''t say about the reward. For the heirs of this family, talking about the reward is just self defeating. In a word, whether he will succeed or not will not disappoint people.


    As the first family in the world, it can be said that they can easily get some things in the world. In this way, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to ask ourselves to help.


    Baiyang thought for a while and said, "OK, I don''t ask what happened, where did I go, when did I leave?"


    Anyway, the other side of the world dare not go back for the time being, and I''m fine. I''ll kill the time.


    Rose seems very happy to get Bai Yang''s consent, but he can control his mood well. Looking at Bai Yang''s eyes with a slight expectation, he said, "if you can, of course, the sooner you start, the better. I don''t know when Mr. Bai will be free?"


    "I shrug my shoulders and say," now.


    "How about we start now?" Philip seemed a little impatient.


    "Good" Bai Yang nodded, then looked at Wang Qingyu beside him and said, "wife, it''s boring to stay in the office all day? How about going out with me


    "Good," said Wang Qingyu happily. How many things does he have in his company? Is it important to have company with her husband?


    While talking with Wang Qingyu, the old man in the tuxedo standing behind Philip, who was motionless as a sculpture, looked at Philip slightly in his eyes, and Philip nodded his head.


    All this is in the observation of poplar, the other party estimated that at the beginning only invited himself to go, and he would take Wang Qingyu. The old man asked Philip''s opinion, and Philip nodded his head, which was tacit.


    Less than five minutes after meeting, Baiyang was invited, and Philip stood up and said, "Mr. Bai, I''ll arrange the next schedule. I hope I won''t be too surprised then"


    there, poplar stands up with Wang Qingyu''s hand and raises his eyebrows and says, "surprised?"


    Philip laughed and said nothing.


    Aspen secretly turned his mouth, although you Philippe family as the world''s first family, but it is estimated that there are not many things that can surprise me!


    Considering that he didn''t know where to go and how long it would be delayed, Bai Yang first contacted kitten and asked her to stay in the villa. No way, kitten was not familiar with the earth, but worried about her safety, just afraid that if someone else offended her, it might be a disaster.


    Earth people are too weak in front of kittens. Once she gets angry, she demolishes the building with her bare hands, just waiting for leisure


    Originally Philip was the guest, but now Baiyang has become the guest he invited. The role change is only in a few minutes.


    Several people left the tea room and went down the special elevator. When the poplars appeared at the gate of the office building, a long black Rolls Royce with a length of at least 15 meters just stopped in front of them.


    Then the old man who followed Philip quickly came to the door, opened the door, touched the door frame with one hand, slightly bent down and said, "young master, Mr. Bai, Ms. Wang, please"


    there is no sign on Bai Yang''s face, just lengthen Rolls Royce, that''s all.


    On the contrary, Wang Qingyu, who was with Bai Yang, was a little surprised. Bai Yang didn''t know about cars, but Wang Qingyu did. Even though she only took a look at the appearance of the car, she knew that there was no such car on the market. That is to say, it could not be bought with money. It is estimated that it was customized by the rose family. Do you want to say value? Hehe, how much do you say it''s worth in the world?Several people got on the bus. The white old man closed the door and went to the co driver''s cab. Then the car started. When the car appeared on the road, there were already two black Rolls Royce phantoms in front of us, and there were more behind. There were five!


    In the front and rear seven Rolls Royce mirages, only some bodyguards and maids were sitting in them. The servants were treated like this. This is the rose family!


    The extended Rolls Royce drives very smoothly. No matter it is accelerating, decelerating and turning, there is no bump in the car. If it is not for the scenery outside the window, it is almost impossible to feel the car moving.


    The interior decoration of the car looks ordinary, but every detail has its own ingenuity. Baiyang is a layman. Anyway, he thinks that the car will cost at least 10 billion dollars, and it is in US dollars!


    All the gold chariots of the Middle East local tyrants have exploded


    "What does Mr. Bai need to drink?" In the car, Philip asked Bai Yang.


    While he was talking, he opened a small door and came out of two beautiful girls in maid''s clothes. They had a sweet smile, but they didn''t say a word. They didn''t know where to operate. A place in the car opened, and there was a wide range of drinks and drinks inside.


    After taking a glance, Baiyang pointed to a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet and said, "that, drink that"


    horse eggs, Lafite in 1982 has finally seen alive. Some local tyrants use Lafite in 1982 to force them. Where are so many in the world? Anyway, Baiyang has never seen before. He thinks it is impossible for Philip to fool himself with fake goods.


    "It turns out that Mr. White also likes red wine. I''ll send you two cars to the house," Philip laughs.


    That''s why Shenhao didn''t explain. In 1982, Lafite gave away two cars as soon as he opened his mouth?


    The maid quietly took the wine and poured the wine, gave poplar and Philip a cup respectively. After asking Wang Qingyu, she didn''t drink and asked for a glass of juice, fresh squeezed.


    After drinking a sip of Lafite in 1982 when the maid woke up, Bai Yang thought that it was just like that, and said casually: "this car is good"


    he said that the car was not wine


    Philip kept up with the rhythm of poplar and said, "if you like, I''ll give it to you."


    How can I refuse you so generously? Bai Yang didn''t refuse, nodded his head and said, "thank you very much"


    most people may hear that someone has given him two Lafite cars in 1982 and an extended Rolls Royce worth more than 10 billion US dollars. However, for Bai Yang and Philip, it''s almost as if they met with each other and handed over a cigarette


    Calm to calm, but Baiyang thought of many other things.


    Not everyone can make the Philippe family so generous. Although the other party doesn''t care at all, I''m afraid the family knows a lot about themselves, and what they ask for is absolutely not simple!


    Philip is an aristocrat, which is beyond doubt. Although the means of poplar is all-round, it is estimated that there is no difference between the two in terms of personality and hanging that silk. What is rare is that these two people have a good chat all the way.


    Philip is very talkative. He can say almost everything. He doesn''t feel dull and can''t find a topic. He must have studied how to communicate with people.


    The car shuttled smoothly in Mordor. After asking poplar that he didn''t need a rest, the car went directly to the Mordo airport, and then the party got on a private plane.


    It''s not a plane. It''s a royal suite. Well, again, Baiyang is a layman. He can only use money to measure the value of this plane.


    Hundreds of billions of dollars up, how many ghosts know exactly, not to mention the technological content and decoration of the plane, but the water on the plane is similar to snow white in the legend, and the service personnel are not affordable for ordinary local tyrants.


    Too luxurious, too corrupt, too local tyrant


    Of course, for Bai Yang, it''s just like that. He won''t tell other people that his beautiful maid in the other world is about the group. I''ll keep a low profile.


    Poplar didn''t ask where to go, but gradually he felt something was wrong.


    The plane flew along a certain direction, but it was flying higher and higher. Half an hour after taking off, the height of the plane had exceeded that of the ordinary airliner, and was still rising.


    What stratospheric tropospheric poplar has not been studied, who pays attention to that thing, but he thinks that the plane will burst out of the atmosphere if it flies again!


    "Mr. Bai, it is estimated that there will be five hours to arrive at the destination. Do you need a rest?" Asked Philip, who accompanied him all the way.


    Baiyang doesn''t need a rest, but he asks Wang Qingyu for his opinion. Five hours later, Wang Qingyu decides to take a rest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Everyone knows that the plane has windows, but it can''t be opened. However, it is estimated that no one has seen such a large window?


    Anyway, Baiyang is seeing it now.


    The plane has been rising along a certain direction. When it reaches a certain height, the walls inside and outside the windows of this private plane with the shape of an ordinary airliner are separated towards both sides. Then a transparent window with a height of two meters and a width of three meters appears beside the poplar!


    This is black technology, right?


    Lying on the soft linen sofa, looking out through the window around you, you can already see the faint radian of the sky!


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Bai. The strength of this kind of glass is ten times higher than the best bulletproof glass on the market. The melting point is 5000 degrees, and the temperature is 180 degrees below zero. The glass of the same volume is more expensive than gold. It is more suitable to be used as an airplane window, and the scenery is clearer, isn''t it?" Philip chuckled.


    Where do you know I''m surprised? Baiyang was speechless, shrugged and said: "it''s really good to see the scenery outside. I remember looking out of the small window for the first time, and my neck hurt after watching it for a few minutes."


    "this plane can''t be given to you, but it can give you another private plane. I promise it''s better than Bill Gates, so that Mr. Bai doesn''t have to My neck hurts and I''m upset, "said Philip, with a strange look on his face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I usually don''t travel far away. Private planes are not enough. You should know that it''s very troublesome for private planes to apply for routes in China."


    that''s what Bai Yang thinks. I can fly dozens of times a day on the earth.


    Without worrying about this question, Philip raised his eyebrows and said, "there are five hours left. Do you need any other service for Mr. White?"


    Oh, you are going to give me a whole sword. I didn''t expect that you, as the successor of the rose family, would like to travel thousands of miles a day, right?


    After glancing at a group of beautiful girls with various skin colors on the edge, poplar shook his head and said, "no interest"


    "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, they are pure women. From birth to now, I promise that no man has touched them, even their father! After professional training, you can get the best service experience. "Philip strongly recommended to Baiyang.


    "My wife is sleeping over there," said Yang, rolling his eyes. I didn''t expect you to be like Philip.


    "Wow, is this love? Mr. Bai is clean, and Ms. Wang must be very happy to be your wife. "Philip said suddenly, waving his hand, and the group of pretty girls disappeared.


    People like Philip don''t give people a very friendly feeling, but they are arrogant to the extreme. They often look at emotion very little in their heart, so it''s casting pearls before swine to tell him about feelings.


    Stop, poplars shift the topic and say: "will the plane always raise the altitude like this?"


    "Mr. White already knows the answer, doesn''t he? Why ask me, "Phillip shrugged.


    Ma Dan, if you know where the destination is, I''ll take you to fly directly. It''s exciting. Where do you need such a slow and leisurely flight.


    Glancing out of the window, you can see the radian of the earth far away. The estimated height of the poplar has exceeded the atmosphere, and it has a sense of weightlessness!


    At this time, Philip said on the edge: "Mr. Bai, now the height has exceeded the limit of radar scanning in various countries on the earth. Please fasten your seat belt. We have to speed up. Don''t worry about your wife. There will be a service staff to remind you in the past"


    when speaking, Philip doesn''t know where to operate, and a seat belt automatic system pops up on the sofa OK.


    Yang Yang raised his eyebrows and waved his hand and said, "I don''t need a seat belt. It''s uncomfortable."


    "Mr. Bai will do as he pleases." Philippe is not surprised at all, but his own seat belt has not been untied.


    A minute later, the poplar felt the slight shaking of the plane. After a scan of his mind, he found that the wings on both sides of the plane were shrinking. In ten seconds, it magically folded and shrank back into the body of the aircraft. The whole plane became like a rocket.


    If the mechanical structure deformation process is not still within the acceptance range, Baiyang doubts whether the Philippe family has obtained the black technology in transformers.


    No wonder Philip didn''t send this plane. I''m afraid it''s not easy to build such a plane with his family''s energy.


    In the process of deformation, the tail of the aircraft starts to spray flame, and the strong sense of weightlessness is transmitted. The rocket like aircraft takes off at a fierce speed, and the distance from the ground is higher and higher, and the contour of the earth is more and more clear.


    At this time, poplar realized that the destination was not somewhere on the earth? No wonder Philip didn''t say in advance where the destination was.


    Tut, you won''t give me the whole moon. Although the speed of this plane is quite fast, there are not a few months to get to the moon, and five hours is obviously not enough.The poplar that Nianli has scanned this plane doesn''t believe that the speed of this plane can be increased by a hundred times.


    Sitting on the sofa, the poplar looked out the window at the shrinking earth. The higher and higher the plane flew, it had already entered the vacuum and flew to a certain direction in the deep and cold starry sky.


    Philip on the side looked at the poplar in the weightlessness vacuum environment, still sitting quietly, his heart was extremely shocked, how did he do it?


    Gradually, poplar can not only see the earth''s distant radian, as time goes on, he can even see the whole earth through the window.


    Although the poplar can fly, but it did not fly so high, which led to a sense of shock when he could see the whole picture of the earth.


    In the dark, cold and deep universe, the earth is rootless, hanging passively and slowly rotating. The vastness that comes from the face makes the mood of poplar some unable to calm down.


    "It''s beautiful. When I saw the whole earth for the first time, I was so excited that I even got goose bumps all over my hair," Philip said on the edge.


    "It''s really shocking. This is the root of human beings, carrying hundreds of millions of creatures, and the celestial bodies that exist in the sky for billions of years and will not be wiped out," Bai Yang nodded.


    Philip did not agree with a smile, anyone who saw the whole picture of the earth with his own eyes would inevitably have infinite feelings in his heart.


    As time went by, four and a half hours later, Wang Qingyu, who had a good rest, flew over with the help of the waiters.


    Yes, it''s coming. The plane is already in a vacuum. There''s no gravity at all.


    Poplar waved, Wang Qingyu flew to his arms, until Wang Qingyu digested the shock of seeing the whole picture of the earth and asked, "how is your wife resting?"


    "It''s not very comfortable, especially when it appears in a vacuum, and there''s no sense of security when you sleep in weightlessness," Wang Qingyu said helplessly.


    "It''s" Bai Yang nodded deeply.


    Philippe, who was wearing his seat belt, pointed to the dark starry sky and said, "Mr. Bai, our destination is approaching"


    he felt that the plane was slowing down, and the poplar nodded and looked in the direction pointed by Philip.


    In the dark void, a small spot in the distance is gradually enlarged in the line of sight. Although the dot in the eyes of normal people is not much larger than the tip of a needle due to the distance, the line of sight of poplar can be clearly seen.


    It''s a circular object, about kilometers in diameter.


    It is not a disk, but a circle of steel tubular structure with a diameter of about 100 meters. In the center is a reduced cylindrical structure with a diameter of about 300 meters. There are 18 pipes with a diameter of 10 meters connecting the huge ring in the outer ring.


    On the whole, it''s a tire like structure, spinning in the void.


    This is so sci-fi!


    After seeing the thing clearly, he said in his heart that if he had not just set out from the earth and came here to see it, he would even suspect that he had passed through the interstellar age.


    "Mr. Bai, see? That''s our destination. When human beings were able to send satellites into space for the first time, we rose family began to build it. After decades of efforts, a little bit has come to this scale. It revolves around the earth by the gravitational pull of the earth. You can think of it as a satellite of the earth, but it is also rotating Rotation produces kinetic energy, so that it has internal gravity. People can move freely and survive in the interior. Its energy mainly comes from three aspects: first, solar energy; second, power generation by using the kinetic energy generated by its own rotation; third, supply from the ground. In fact, its interior is a separate ecological balance system, but 90% of the resources still need to go from the ground Yes, but anyway, this is the greatest pride of my rose family


    Philip said on the edge, although he tried to control his voice, the pride could not be concealed in any way.


    This kind of mood makes us understand that it took the Roth Family decades to come up with this thing. I don''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources have been spent, but it''s not known to the world. It''s hard to say that there''s only one person who can talk about it. It''s hard to say without showing off.


    "It''s amazing," said poplar, thumbing up.


    This praise comes from the heart. In the absence of black technology, the Roth Family used the earth''s own technology and resources to make such a thing in space. Poplar also had to say that he admired it.


    Compared with the Ross family''s space base, the so-called international space is a joke.


    With the distance closer, Wang Qingyu gradually see the existence of the artificial celestial body, directly shocked subconsciously covered her mouth, her head has appeared a feeling of entering the interstellar age.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it has reached the acme, which can be said to be the highest crystallization of human scientific and technological means. However, I believe that with the continuous progress of human science, it will grow slowly in the future," Philip looked at the other side and looked forward to it.


    He''s never been more shaken than he''s ever seen a fight in the valley.At this time, the aircraft they are riding on is no longer providing kinetic energy. When the inertia approaches there, the reverse thruster starts to decelerate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    When the Ross family''s private plane was still five kilometers away from the space base, the speed could be described as tortoise speed. The pilot was discussing the connection with the base.


    In this distance, Wang Qingyu, an ordinary person, has been able to see the full picture of the space base.


    In the boundless space with no root and no source, the space base cast by steel slowly rotates, which makes people feel very small.


    "Mr. Philip, your space base should have been around for a long time, right? Why is there no news in the world? " After the shock, Wang Qingyu asked the little rose on the side curiously.


    Philip replied with a smile: "there are tens of thousands of satellites around the earth in space. It is impossible to find the existence of the base. There are three ways to deal with it. The first is to stay away from the satellites around the earth as far as possible; the second is to use our own technology to shield the signal; the third is to use our family''s influence on the earth to secretly erase all traces, Therefore, until now, the world does not know the existence of this base "


    " so it is, "Wang Qingyu suddenly said.


    Not to mention the first two coping methods, it is too simple to erase some traces of the influence of the Roth Family.


    "It must be difficult to build it?" The poplar asked.


    When he had a rare chance to show off, Philip looked at the poplar and nodded and said, "it''s true that the cost of building this base is too high. When Earth Science and technology can send satellites into space, our family started to build this space base. At first, it was just a space capsule. Because of the technology at that time, we could only send some simple satellites into space However, we know how difficult it is to send a space capsule the size of a room. In order to send the capsule up, we failed 38 times before successfully sending one capsule up "


    " in the follow-up, because of the successful experience, our family has increased the investment and started the construction based on the original capsule, and sent up one by one for docking, just like the current universe The construction of space station was the same. At that time, there were more difficulties because of technology. But with the investment of our family, the original space station was built little by little. Hundreds of factories on the ground and millions of people worked hard. It took 20 years to build a space station with only 18 separate compartments! "


    Bai Yang is silent. I''m afraid that only the rose family can do this. Not a country. After all, the development of a country is in all aspects. It is impossible to devote all energy to a certain thing.


    Philip continued: "I was not born at that time. I learned all this by reading the documents left behind, but I have to sigh how shocking it was to build a space station with the technology of that time."


    "Indeed, not to mention decades ago, with today''s scientific and technological means, no country can reach the level of that time alone," agrees Bai Yang.


    "Yes, after the original space station was built, and with the development of science and technology, the speed behind it was faster. Later, it was no longer transported to the space capsule alone, but directly transported to the ground production parts for assembly. Until now, we have seen the picture," Phillip proud.


    After listening to this, Bai Yang can''t imagine how much manpower, material and financial resources have been spent since the Roth Family first planned to build a space base, and even the people who are afraid to die as a result can be divided into 10000 units!


    "What about security? It''s impossible for decades of construction to be smooth all the time, right Wang Qingyu asked.


    "If you are safe, you can only be brave. The fact is that since the construction of the space base, so far, there have been five major disasters, and there are countless small dilemmas. Let''s not say the small difficulties. Let''s just say that the five catastrophes were all caused by various problems in the starry sky. The first was disease, and all the people above died, and the second was resource transportation A group of people died in time. When we overcame these two problems one after another, a greater disaster came. In the second year, the 28th year, and the 35th year, the space station was hit by meteorites. In those three times, the space station was almost destroyed and rebuilt again and again. Until now, it can be regarded as stable. Today''s base is an assembled structure, even if it is partially broken In short, the construction of this space station has almost run through the development history of our rose family in the past 100 years, "Philip replied with a sigh.


    After listening to these words, Bai Yang analyzed it. Although the Roth family spent a huge price on the construction of the space station, they also mastered numerous advanced technologies and used these technologies to accumulate money and expand their influence. I am afraid that''s how the rose family is today!


    In this regard, poplar can only say that pay can always get return.


    In their chat, the private plane has been close to the space base, the circular space base is slowly rotating, and the aircraft also controls the speed to approach the base synchronously.


    When the distance between the two sides is 10 meters, both sides of the space base and the aircraft extend out the mechanical arm to connect, and then close the distance between the two sides until they fit together.


    At this time, the aircraft gradually reduced its own kinetic energy. After a few minutes, it was completely rotated by the base and became a part of the base. There was no gravity in the vacuum of the universe, and the addition of the aircraft could not be regarded as a burden to the base.It''s simple to say, but it''s just the proximity and combination of the aircraft and the base. The means and technology involved are enough to make the countless scientists on earth stunned. After all, this is the vast space!


    When the plane and the base were completely integrated, the poplar felt that the plane trembled slightly, and then the plane was not in a gravity free state. It could stand and walk freely like the ground.


    "With gravity, how do you do it?" Bai Yang asked Philip.


    Philip unfastened his seat belt, stood up, shrugged his shoulders and said, "the base is driven by the earth''s magnetic field and rotates with the earth, just as the earth revolves around the sun. The base itself is also rotating, thus producing a gravitational effect. I don''t know how to operate it. If Mr. Bai is interested, I can call some experts in this field You explain "


    " that''s not necessary, but your family is really great, "said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    He''s just curious about gravity. If you understand it carefully, I''m afraid it''s impossible to say it for three days and three nights.


    The wall vibrated slightly, then split from the top and bottom sides, a passage more than 20 meters long appeared in the sight of poplar.


    In the passage, the lights were bright. Ten powerful guards stood in two rows in black suits, bulging with weapons under their clothes, but they bowed their heads and looked respectful.


    "Mr. White, welcome to the Ross family branch in space. The reception is ready for you. Several of my family are looking forward to meeting you," Rose said, bending down slightly.


    "Please," Bai Yang nodded.


    Wang Qingyu follows the poplar side, reaches out to take the poplar''s arm.


    This space base is just a branch of the Ross family. Since there is one base, will there be two? It seems that the rose family is well aware of the truth that eggs can''t be put in a basket, the poplar thought secretly.


    Philippe led the way, and they set foot on the passage. When they came to the end, the metal door opened automatically. In front of them was a white passage three meters high and five meters wide.


    There is an open van waiting in the passage. After they get on the bus, the car starts. According to the pattern of the base seen from the outside too quickly, Bai Yang probably guesses that the car is going to the center of the base.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped. Under the guidance of Philip, they came to a hall with thousands of square meters.


    In the hall, the lights were bright, and dozens of maids were waiting or busy. However, when they arrived, they all stopped what they were doing and said a respectful welcome to Mr. Bai.


    Obviously, poplar''s journey timely feedback to all aspects of the base.


    In fact, the reception was not so lively. There were only more than ten main members sitting on both sides of a 30 meter long table. After the arrival of the poplar, they all stood up and looked over.


    Philippe took poplar to introduce them one by one, including the chief safety officer of the space base, the person in charge of the base construction, and the person in charge of the overall planning of the base environment


    More than ten people, Lin Lin is one of the most important members of the whole base. Poplar nodded one by one and shook hands to greet each other.


    Finally, Philip introduced three people, two middle-aged blondes and a blonde with purple pupils like Philip.


    The two middle-aged men were Philip''s father and his uncle, and the blonde was Philip''s sister.


    When we came to this space base, there were only three real members of Philip''s family except Philip.


    "Mr. Bai, you''ve come all the way. On behalf of the Roth Family, I''d like to extend my warmest welcome to you."


    Philip''s father, Donne Ross, looked at the poplar and laughed.


    Then there was a burst of scattered but warm applause.


    "Mr. White, please sit down. It''s not our rose family''s hospitality to stand up and talk," said Doug Ross, Philip''s eldest uncle, after the applause.


    Both sides sat down. Philip''s sister, Wei * rose, looked at the poplar curiously and said, "Mr. Bai, it''s very nice to see you. You can call me Wei Wei. There are so many magical things about you. I can''t wait to get to know you."


    Wei * Ross has a charming waist length golden long hair. I don''t know if it''s because of the excellent genes of the Roth Family She is extremely beautiful. She has an angel face that can be called upside down. Especially a pair of purple eyes, she is infatuated. Her body is so hot that Wang Qingyu, who is beside the poplar, is inferior. Her skin is as white as milk, which makes people have an impulse to try to squeeze out water.


    This is a demon that can kill almost all men in seconds!


    Just a glance at the poplar in the heart of this micro * rose gave a definition


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Cough!


    Dorn Roth coughed slightly, looked at his daughter''s eyebrows, then looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, please forgive my little girl''s unreasonable. She is full of curiosity about everything just like a little child."


    maybe she knows that he has said something wrong. He takes a look at his father and shrinks his neck.


    The Roth Family knows a lot about themselves. The white poplar secretly says that his heart looks more bright. Otherwise, the ocean horse named Wei Wei would not have said "there are so many magical things about you.".


    "No problem, Miss Wei is so naive. Young people should keep this kind of character." Bai Yang disagrees.


    Doug held up his glass over there and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai''s heart makes me admire. For your mind, please have a drink"


    "please" Bai Yang raised his glass and said with a smile that if you really understand me, you can''t say the two words "mind".


    A table of people dry a cup, and then all eat and drink.


    I had a good time chatting, but it was just a little chat. I didn''t say anything serious at all.


    During the period, Wei * rose, who was sitting opposite the poplar, had been quietly looking at the poplar with her charming purple eyes, but he was still silent.


    After such an hour, the banquet was over. Bai Yang and Wang Qingyu were arranged to have a rest in a suite of rooms. The purpose of being invited here was still not explained by the other party.


    In one room, four members of the rose family who had attended the party before gathered here alone.


    The atmosphere was not dignified, but Donne frowned slightly and looked at his daughter with displeasure: "Wei Wei, you almost said the wrong thing, you know? We have secretly investigated Mr. Bai, who knows that, but this kind of thing can not be put on the bright side. If it causes his displeasure and delays the things we ask him to help, you will be very bad. "


    ," father, I know it is wrong, but from the situation of Mr. Bai, who we know, he is really amazing. I can''t help but want to understand him. "


    "Well, my brother, Mr. White didn''t care, did he? It''s a good signal. Don''t blame me too much. She didn''t mean it, "Doug said, looking at Donne. Then he looked at Dorn and said with a smile:" it seems that our little princess has grown up. For the first time, I find that you will pay so much attention to a boy. "


    " there are few boys in the world that I can face up to, and poplar is the first to arouse my curiosity The future of his life should not be surprised.


    This is the character of Westerners. They can say what they want and will not hide everything in their hearts like the Chinese.


    "My sister, I have to remind you that Mr. White is engaged, and his fiancee, as you can see, they have a good relationship," Philip shrugged.


    "My fiancee and I will not be able to fight for the wealth of my fiancee, if I do not want to love her, is not it better than me to fight for her body Slightly incomparably confident said.


    Behind is the world''s first family, their looks can be called evil, to be honest, if such a woman to pursue a man, almost no one can control it?


    "Well, that''s all. What I want to say is, can Mr. Bai really help? In other words, can he really do it? " Donne knocked on the table to get down to business.


    "We''ve done everything we can, and now Mr. White is the last hope," Doug said helplessly.


    Nodding, Donne said: "in that case, it seems that we have to discuss the results. If he can''t help in the end, it''s OK to say that if he can help, how can we repay it?"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, everyone will shut up. Yes, poplar can''t help. It''s OK. How can you say it when it''s time. If you help, how can you repay it?


    Slightly * Rose''s eyes twinkled and said, "with our understanding of poplar, he has everything. If we want to repay him with something that can satisfy him without losing the dignity of our rose family, I''m afraid we have to give him this base!"


    After she said this, the other three almost immediately fixed their eyes on her face, but she didn''t look like she was joking.


    "It''s crazy, and we can''t do it." Donne took a deep breath, not reluctant.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said slightly, "what else can you think of to satisfy him? If he can really help, we have more than one space base like this... "


    Several people suddenly a face tangled.


    "If he can do it, give him this base!"


    At this time, in silence, an old voice sounded in the closed room.


    When the voice rang out, they all stood up and respectfully said, "we understand..."


    At this time, on the other side, in a luxurious and elegant room, Wang Qingyu stood by the window and looked at the bright stars outside and sighed: "husband, it''s really unbelievable that we are now in the space more than 3000 kilometers away from the earth''s surface. From this place, the earth is just a beautiful star the size of a plate.""There''s nothing to be surprised about. With the development of the times and technology, the starry sky has been unable to restrain human''s feet," said Bai Yang, holding Wang Qingyu''s waist from behind, placing his chin on her shoulder and laughing.


    Wang Qingyu looked at the nearby poplar''s eyes and asked, "husband, do you think there are other planets like the earth that are suitable for human habitation in the vast universe?"


    "Who knows, but there should be, the universe is too big, stars can be called endless, even the smallest probability is likely to be born with the same stars as the earth," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "I really hope to go to another planet to have a look. I don''t know if there are intelligent creatures like human beings, but I''m afraid there will be no chance in my lifetime," Wang Qingyu sighed, looking out of the window at the stars.


    Bai Yang smiles and doesn''t answer the question. He says whether there are intelligent creatures similar to human beings in other planets in the universe. I don''t know, but I will give you the dream of stepping on other planets


    When talking with Wang Qingyu, Bai Yang is not idle. Instead, he scans the whole space base with his mind and energy. In a flash, he knows everything in his heart.


    There are a lot of people in this space base, totally 13456 people!


    There are three thousand armed forces among these people. According to Bai Yang''s own judgment, the individual combat ability of each of these men is not inferior to that of Su Xishui when they met for the first time.


    In addition to 3000 armed personnel, there are more than 2000 service personnel left, which can be judged by their clothes.


    The rest are all technical personnel in various fields.


    After peeping into the situation of the entire space base, Bai Yang has to admit that he is a little surprised. This space base has been built into a relatively complete ecosystem by the Roth Family. In the plantations opened in many places, all kinds of crops grow, perhaps because of the environment. Some crops are not suitable for survival, but some grow better than on earth Know if it''s a mutation.


    In addition, there are various research departments on the base, and countless personnel are busy. It is hard to imagine what the Roth Family has developed by using this base.


    Of course, while spying on the entire space base, the conversation of several members of the rose family fell into his ears without missing a word, even though the room had various security measures.


    In secret, Bai Yang thinks that the other side is really cautious, and the secret conversation did not say the purpose of looking for himself.


    For that demon like ocean horse slightly said that he wanted to pursue his own words, poplar heart did not have the slightest waves, on the contrary, it was the last sentence that gave the base to himself, which made Baiyang feel extremely surprised.


    This kind of writing, poplar has been unable to describe the courage of the rose family.


    However, what is the other party''s own help in order to be worthy of this space base?


    Take out the mobile phone, mind control floating in the air, the screen lights up, above the earth in China, Guizhou Province mountain fox figure.


    "How?" The poplar asked.


    The fox over there said excitedly, "boss, it''s incredible. Are you really in space now? Is there really a huge base there? Are you sure it''s not an alien? "


    A lot of crackling can be seen how restless the fox is at this time.


    "What makes a fuss? On this base, I can shoot him into pieces with one slap. What I''m asking now is what''s the result, "said poplar.


    The fox immediately regained his composure and said seriously: "boss, all systems of your space base have been invaded, and our imperfect artificial intelligence has fully mastered the highest authority, lurking, and has obtained a large number of data from it. Our team is in the process of intense analysis and collation, which is of great help to our research £¡¡±


    After hearing the reply, Bai Yang smiles, nods and says, "don''t do anything. Let him keep everything as it is and wait for my arrangement"


    "good boss, the other party can''t find out that they have been invaded by us, which is tantamount to inviting wolves into the house Well, in short, if we don''t take the boss with us, we won''t be able to use the boss''s system terminal to invade their base system, "said the fox over there.


    "Well, first of all, someone is looking for me." Bai Yang rolled his eyes and hung up the phone.


    Of course, there is no mobile phone signal in space, but the mobile phone in Bai Yang''s hand can be connected to the earth through the signal transmitter of the base. Then, at this moment, Bai Yang says that the base is under his control!


    At this time, the door of the suite followed Philip''s old man in Tuxedo to come here, knocked on the door, and said respectfully, "Mr. Bai, my master wants to invite you to discuss something separately"


    Bai Yang thinks that it''s time for the other party to have a showdown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    The literal meaning of a separate invitation is that he doesn''t want other people to be present except for Baiyang, so it''s self-evident that Baiyang brings Wang Qingyu.


    "I''m waiting for you here," Wang Qingyu said, not to embarrass poplar.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang looks at the old man in the tuxedo like a housekeeper at the door and says, "Qingyu is my wife. I don''t have to taboo her in my affairs"


    after all, she is a genuine wife, and she will live for a lifetime. The trust between the two sides is accumulated gradually from life.


    "This..." The old man is in a dilemma.


    "I don''t think your master will mind," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Promise him!


    At this time, the housekeeper heard these three words in his ear. His expression remained unchanged. He nodded respectfully and said, "Mr. Bai, please follow me"


    of course, the three words were heard by the sense of poplar, and even "saw" the person who said the three words, pretending not to know how to hold Wang Qingyu''s hand to keep up with the housekeeper''s pace.


    "Husband, am I giving you trouble?" Wang Qingyu whispered in the poplar ear.


    "It doesn''t exist, don''t think about it," said Bai Yang, squeezing her hand.


    The old man took the poplar and they got into a limousine and stopped at a metal gate five minutes later.


    Under observation, Baiyang estimated that this should be the most important place of the entire space base, surrounded by many lethal weapons and more than 300 security personnel!


    The housekeeper comes to the metal gate, fingerprints, iris, voice, ID card, 20 digit password After some operation, the heavy metal door opened silently.


    Which lubricating oil is so strong that there is no sound when the half meter thick metal door is opened? Baiyang murmured to himself.


    "Mr. White, please," said the Butler, standing by the door.


    With Wang Qingyu stepping into the metal gate, the poplar is not presented in front of a laboratory, but a luxury hall similar to a residential area.


    Donne, Doug, Weiwei, Philippe, four members of the rose family were there, and there was no one else but the four of them.


    As a major member of the world''s first family, is it safe to be approached alone?


    No matter what Bai Yang thinks in his heart, when they come here, the door is closed, and even the housekeeper who brings him here doesn''t come in.


    Dorn looked at Baiyang for the first time and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, Ms. Wang, please have a seat"


    this is not a place and attitude to talk about business. He murmured in his heart, and then Bai Yang understood that there was something else in this room!


    Quietly and Wang Qingyu sat on the sofa beside him and looked at Donne. He had no words to say: "Mr. Donne, thank you for your hospitality before"


    "I hope Mr. Bai is satisfied with the dishes before." Donne was slightly shocked and had to follow Bai Yang''s words.


    Tut, the rhythm is disturbed


    On the edge, Doug coughed and said, "Mr. Bai, in fact, I''m inviting you to do me a favor."


    that''s right. If you want to talk nonsense, I''ll try my best to talk to you. Anyway, I''m in a hurry.


    In the dark, Bai Yang nodded: "Mr. Doug, please say, if I can do it, I will do my best"


    when they are talking, as a younger generation, Wei Wei and Philip sit quietly without saying a word. Philip looks forward to looking at Bai Yang, while Wei looks at Wang Qingyu secretly, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Donne took over the conversation, looked at the poplar tangled for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Bai, please forgive me before you say anything that really needs your help. Without your permission, we used some means to get to know you and know something about you that ordinary people don''t know. I''m afraid that only you can help solve the problems we are facing Therefore, please forgive us for our impolite behavior "


    Baiyang had expected it for a long time and didn''t care about it. After all, the other party said frankly that investigating himself was to build mutual trust. In fact, he did not investigate his family, right.


    The heart moved, poplar curiously asked: "then what do you know about me?"


    Donne Doug looked at him. He couldn''t keep up with the poplar''s rhythm. He was surprised by the poplar''s reaction. Poplar''s anger was normal. They were all ready to make up for it.


    In his meditation, Doug said: "we know that Mr. Bai has a lot of magical means. About a year ago, the" Sade "system competition incident occurred in the Hinggan Mountains in China, the mysterious appearance of the prehistoric giant bear in Hollywood, the theft of the US weapons depot, the San Francisco Airport incident, and the Japanese mysterious incident. We all know that all of these are from Mr. Bai Hand? "


    Have you investigated all these? Baiyang was a little surprised, but he didn''t deny it. He asked again, "what else do you know?"


    He didn''t understand Baiyang''s idea, but Doug continued: "we also know that the" Cao Huan Dan "liquor industry, which is now popular in the upper circles of the world, was actually created by Mr. Bai. You provided the original liquor of this wine to Huaxia, and they trained a group of elite soldiers. Even you have a better medicine than the original liquor of caohuandan wine!"At this point, Doug did not continue, but looked at the response of the poplar.


    "Do you know too much? I mean, is there anything else? " Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and asked. When he was talking, he was playing with his mobile phone.


    "No," Doug replied.


    Nodding, poplars put away their mobile phones. According to the top secret information in the rose''s database, they really only know so much.


    If they know their base in the Huaxia mountain area, if they know the island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, they know that they have calmed down the shocking tsunami, and even know that they can cross two worlds, poplar will probably kill something


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you all know my business so clearly (though discounted), but then again, what do you want me to do for you?" Poplar cut into the main question.


    Donne and Doug looked at each other, and then Donne reached out and pressed on a place on the coffee table. An operation interface appeared on the coffee table like a monitor. Then, with Donne''s operation, the ground cracked and a box rose.


    Open the box. You are a porcelain vase and a jade box.


    After finishing these, Donne looked at Baiyang and said, "Mr. Bai, this porcelain bottle contains the original liquor of caohuandan wine, which is rich in various trace elements needed by the human body. After long-term consumption, it can improve the body''s health. The pill in this jade box is more precious, and it is a one that our rose family spent a lot of money to get from the normal transaction of Chinese official hands This pill contains more than 100 times the amount of trace elements needed by the human body, which is more than 100 times that of the original liquor of caohuandan wine. If taken, it can completely improve people''s physique. It''s not too much that ordinary people can''t bear this kind of medicine, which is just like a deadly poison... "


    "What is Mr. Donne trying to say?" Bai Yang interrupted him and asked, although it was a little impolite, he really didn''t want to hear the other party''s long talk. I know these things better than you


    "These two things were made by Mr. Bai, right?" Donne asked expectantly, and once again wanted to confirm.


    There is nothing to hide. People with some energy can find it. Bai Yang nods and says, "yes"


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. After Bai Yang admits, he finds that the four members of the rose family who are present seem to have a long sigh of relief.


    With his eyes in secret, Dorn seemed to have made up his mind to operate the operation interface on the tea table again.


    Then, the poplar felt a slight vibration around the hall, and a wall on the edge of the hall was shrinking up and down, and another space inside was revealed.


    The space inside the wall looks like a senior ward, with transparent glass insulation outside. Inside, various medical instruments are displayed. Dozens of white coats that should be medical personnel are busy carefully.


    In the middle of that "advanced ward", a man was lying on a white bed, and the medical staff and medical equipment around him were serving him.


    Lying on the bed was an old man who was almost out of shape. On his wrinkled head, there were only a few solitary white hair and no teeth. The whole person was as thin as a skeleton, and his skin was covered with dense old age spots.


    After a look over there, Bai Yang doesn''t understand. Why do you show me this old man who will die at any time? Then he looked at Donne in disbelief.


    At this time, Donne stood up, looked at the old man over there blazing, then turned to look at the poplar, bowed deeply and said, "Mr. Bai, this is the purpose we asked you to help us"


    "can you explain the white point?" Poplars frown, probably guess what situation.


    Today, my grandfather is more than one hundred and thirty years old The unquestionable first family in the world


    "However, no matter how brilliant our Roth Family is and how powerful my grandfather''s methods are, he is old and too old. He should have reached the end of his life 80 years ago. Thanks to the unremitting efforts of our rose family, we have been able to extend his life to the present day. However, there is nothing we can do to stop him In order to stop the loss of grandfather Gao''s life, no matter how we insist on it, my great grandfather will only have half a year at most. "


    finally, Donne was helpless.


    Bai Yang understood and said, "so you invited me here to extend his life?"


    "Yes, if we can, we would also like to ask Mr. Bai to restore his grandfather''s youth. I don''t know Mr. Bai, you Can I help you? " Don looked at the poplar and looked forward to it.


    In fact, what he wants to ask is whether poplar can do it


    Without answering this question, Bai Yang said thoughtfully: "if I guess well, I''m afraid that the reason why your high grandfather can live up to now is because of the space environment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    I didn''t expect that the white poplar would ask this question, but Dorn still replied: "it can be said that in fact, most of the reasons why our elders proposed to build this space base were to continue Gaozu''s life. In fact, it is really effective. Since 50 years ago, Gaozu has lived in space for most of his time. However, in the last ten years, Gaozu is too old to be bumpy Living on it all the time "


    living in space can continue life. This poplar is not believed. It is estimated that the people under the Ross family have developed a set of special technology according to the vacuum environment to make life continue.


    Looking at the old man over there, the poplar fell into silence.


    To be honest, extending each other''s life is very simple for him. There are dozens of ways to achieve the purpose of extending each other''s life. The simplest way is a pill of longevity pill. Many of these things are in his space ring, which are obtained from the heretic blood lotus religion.


    Now the problem poplar has to face is to help or not to help.


    Seeing the silence of Bai Yang, all the people in the rose family watched him not speak and even held his breath subconsciously. You can imagine how nervous they were.


    Wang Qingyu looks at her husband. She is very curious about the answer she can tell from the poplar. She has seen her husband''s ability. She thinks that her husband can do anything except to have children.


    Bai Yang''s silence for a long time made Dorn unable to sit still. He said uneasily: "Mr. Bai, if you can, please help me as much as possible. It can be said that without Gaozu, there would be no rose family today. Gaozu has been working for our family for most of his life. Even the development plans of our family in the next 50 years are all worked out by the old man People, his life should not be summed up here, we younger generation, as far as possible to let him live a little longer, do a filial piety, this is our greatest wish, for this is willing to pay any price "


    Listen, Donne''s words are from the heart, looking forward to a long life of the elderly may be the wish of the world, so it is very difficult for Baiyang to understand people like the rose family It should not be cold and heartless to have such a heart?


    If the so-called family has an old man, if he has a treasure, the old man who created the glory of the rose family by himself will lead the rose family to what extent if he lives for another few decades?


    Perhaps the filial piety of the younger generation of the Roth Family is there. I''m afraid that more efforts are made for the development of the family. It can be imagined that the old man can make the Roth Family develop into a giant like this. We can imagine how earth shaking their heart nature and means are!


    "At any price?" Baiyang looks up at Donne and raises his eyebrows. It''s like I''m going to continue my life for him. Can you give me your rose family?


    As if he understood the meaning of poplar, Dorn gritted his teeth and said, "yes, if we can make Gaozu young again and prolong his life span for decades, we are willing to pay all costs!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Bai Yang was also surprised by Donne''s courage. But after thinking about it, as long as the old man lived on, even if the Roth Family lost everything, what happened? I''m afraid it won''t be many years before the rose family will be brilliant again or even better than before!


    After thinking about this, Bai Yang looked at the other side and said calmly, "he is too old. To say a word of disrespect, his body has been decayed, and it can be said that his vitality has died out. It is difficult, difficult, difficult to prolong his life span."


    That is to say, in fact, it''s just a piece of cake for poplar, but many things are like this. If you let the old man''s life continue, I''m afraid that the rose family will have such a mentality, which leads to their own not so important ideas.


    Don''t know Bai Yang''s thoughts. After hearing this, he was surprised and said, "Mr. Bai means, do you have a way to continue my Gaozu''s life?"


    Baiyang said it was difficult, very difficult, very difficult, not impossible.


    Dorn was surprised, while several other members of the rose family were shocked. Looking at the poplar was like looking at God, and extending the life that should have ended. Isn''t this God''s only means?


    Without answering, Bai Yang is still considering whether to help or not. What he is thinking about is not something against the weather that is bad for him or not. Who can say whether he is destined to help or not?


    He helped the other party to extend his life, which is his fate. What happened to him later is his own destiny, which can not be confused.


    If the old man of Yang''s family can represent a lot of changes in the future, what the old man can say and do on behalf of the earth will be exaggerated!


    Standing up, poplar came to the window of the room and looked at the sky.


    In his meditation, an idea suddenly appears in his mind. If the old man is allowed to live, it may promote the development of many things. Isn''t it very interesting?


    So Help!


    At this moment, Bai Yang has a decision in his heart, but he is stunned. Is this an idea that will influence the fate of countless creatures?Throwing these strange ideas out of his mind, poplar looked at Donne and said, "I have to pay a lot for his life, but it''s a price you can''t understand!"


    Of course, these words deceive people. However, with so much credit, it is not so easy to extend life? So he quickly said, "as long as we can do it, I will meet any requirements of you on behalf of the Roth Family."


    "It''s not so serious," Yang waved his hand, and then said, "if you can trust me, remove all the people, and don''t have surveillance. Let me be alone with your Gaozu, and I''ll try to extend his life."


    several members of the rose family are stunned. When Baiyang extends his life, he doesn''t let people watch? How can I do that? What if something goes wrong?


    As for whether the Roth Family wants to master the means of life extension through the help of poplar, only God knows.


    It was a difficult choice to leave poplar alone with the old man.


    "When I helped him extend his life, I didn''t want to be seen, not afraid of being disturbed, but simply didn''t want to be seen," Bai Yang said bluntly.


    Doug swallowed his mouth and asked, "so, Mr. White, how confident are you that you will succeed? How long can success last for Gaozu? "


    "The assurance of success is only 50%. What I mean by 50% is not what you understand literally. I mean only two, success and failure, so it is 50%. As for how long his life can last, I can only say as much as possible, but it should not exceed 10 years. After all, he is too old. Maybe you can find another way in ten years Maybe, "said Bai Yang with a smile.


    What Bai Yang said is the fact that there is a limit to the life span of ordinary people. Even if they want to prolong their life, they can only do so within this limit. If they want to break the limit, unless they embark on the path of practice, their life levels will evolve.


    Of course, there is no absoluteness in everything. Some people can live for hundreds of years without any reason. Who are you going to argue with?


    Bai Yang''s words made the people of the rose family tangle. If you don''t want to watch, you can''t say it. It''s just luck that you can succeed. In the end, even if you succeed in extending your life span, you will only have less than ten years


    "Just do as Mr. White says!"


    At this time, such a sentence sounded in the hall. It was transmitted by someone through a loudspeaker hidden in the corner.


    Hearing this, all the members of the rose family looked at the old man. The words were not what he said, but what he wanted to express. It was just passed on through the people around him.


    "Good, Mr. White, please." Donne took a deep breath.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "well, it''s time to start now and let everyone leave"


    "won''t Mr. Bai prepare for it first?" Doug uneasy way, poplar so casual is a little unreliable.


    Shrug your shoulders, poplar does not speak, which means you do it yourself.


    "Do as Mr. White says," said Donne, gritting his teeth.


    Now I can only choose to believe in poplar, can only pray that poplar can succeed, as for the failure to lead to the death of the elderly


    All the relevant personnel were evacuated within five minutes, leaving only poplar Wang Qingyu and the old people on the bed over there.


    "Husband, is it really OK?" Wang Qingyu asked curiously after the personnel left.


    "It''s very simple in fact," said Bai Yang with a smile, and then glanced around him.


    After all, the space base was built by the rose family, and the monitoring means can be described as endless. Although the other side agreed, they were still trying to find a way to watch.


    Do not care about the other party does not do things according to the agreement, these are difficult to live poplar, take out a mobile phone to operate, this space any monitoring failure!


    After the poplar is not at ease, read a sweep, find some hidden separate recording equipment, directly destroy it.


    Finally, poplar with Wang Qingyu came to the glass isolation room of the old man, arranged a small hidden array disappeared, completely put an end to the possibility of being monitored.


    The old man himself was on the verge of dying, and his spirit was in a trance, but the poplar still made him dizzy.


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a dying old man created the glory of the rose family by himself," sighed poplar standing by the bed.


    Wang Qingyu said with respect: "he is an old man worthy of respect"


    looking at the old man who was in a coma, Bai Yang was in a trance.


    People will grow old. The people of the rose family are trying to help the old man extend his life. Should he do something for the people around him?


    Indeed, people around us are very young now, but they will be old one day. Do you have to wait until they are old to realize this? In this period of time, in case of any accident, would it not be regretful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Looking at inexplicably into the state of Leng Yang, Wang Qingyu gently touched him and asked: "what''s wrong with my husband?"


    The white poplar shook his head and laughed and said, "it''s OK"


    then it''s time to do something serious.


    Looking at the old man who fell into a coma in front of him, he quickly weighed in his heart which method to extend his life.


    This old man is really too old, like a piece of rotten wood. His breath is very weak and he can''t feel it without paying attention. It can be said that his life has already come to an end. It is a miracle that he is still alive.


    Because this man is too old, both his body and his soul are on the verge of collapse. If we use violent means, I''m afraid we can''t prolong his life, but we''ll kill him in an instant!


    Thinking quickly, poplar had a decision in a few seconds, with pills to extend his life.


    "Yangshen pill is a pill taken at the entry level of an alien Shinto monk. It can nourish the spirit and soul. It is suitable for him. Although it can''t strengthen the spirit, it can make his spirit return to the normal state of an old man of 60 or 70 years old. The second is solid pills. The pills taken by the novice martial arts practitioners at the entry level can nourish the body It should be enough to strengthen the essence, strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and let the dying body recover its vitality... "


    With a decision in mind, poplar in the storage ring to find these two pills, no way, these two pills are too low.


    Of course, in the eyes of Baiyang, it is still very precious for those who have just begun to practice in the alien world. Don''t you see that the villagers of lingodo village in Mihe can only rely on cruel training to increase their force. They haven''t even heard of pills


    "Husband, what is this?" Wang Qingyu curiously looked at the two pills of pills in the hands of poplar.


    Bai Yang laughed and did not explain too much. He simply said, "this is what I used to extend the old man''s life"


    Wang Qingyu did not ask again, but his eyes were very surprised.


    Yangshen pills and solid pills are not very well understood in the state of pills. The solid pills are only the size of broad beans, showing a crystal clear red, like ruby, but they are soft when pinched, similar to fish glue, and very well understood pills are hard.


    Compared with Yangshen pill, it is more magical. It is not a real thing. A transparent white gas as big as peanuts can only be crushed and dissipated in the air if touched by normal means.


    After all, it nourishes the spirit. After use, it directly acts on the invisible and immaterial spirit, which is different from the pills used by martial arts friars.


    The next thing is simple, considering that the old man''s dying body can not absorb independently, but also need the help of poplar.


    The old man''s body flew up under the influence of his mind, and his mouth opened. The poplar first dropped the solid pill into the other''s mouth, and even directly sent it to his stomach.


    Even if it is a martial arts apprentice who practices martial arts in other countries, it will take at least one day to absorb this pill, and it has to speed up the absorption with the help of cultivation. It is good for Baiyang to digest this pill in one month with the old man''s constitution.


    In the process of digestion and absorption, the power of the pill will gradually nourish his body and make him rejuvenate.


    And in case the other party has not yet digested and absorbed it, the poplar fixed the pill on the other side''s stomach wall


    Then give the other side to take Yangshen pill, the use of this pill and the conventional pill swallowing is not the same, poplar holding the pill directly toward his eyebrow down.


    Incomparably magical, tangible and immaterial Yang Shen Dan was integrated into his head. It was located a few millimeters under the skin of the eyebrow, slowly releasing the medicine to nourish his spirit.


    By this time, it will be over. Under the nourishment of two pills of pills, the old man will gradually recover his spirit and his body will gradually recover vitality.


    It is not that there is no short period of time for him to recover his young skills. However, that is too shocking. Although the rose family knows some of his own skills, he has to control the situation within the range that ordinary people can accept.


    In fact, no matter how big the noise is, whether others can accept it or not, Populus doesn''t care. In a word, he is a hypocrite and doesn''t want to let the old man recover young easily.


    Let the dying you can continue to live, what do you want?


    After finishing this, the poplar slowly put it down and lay down again.


    It has to be said that the elixir effect of the alien cultivation system is powerful, which can be said to be instant. In a minute or two, the senile plaque on the old man''s body is fading at an extremely slow speed. The most intuitive observation can be seen from the medical equipment on the edge that his blood flow is speeding up, and his heartbeat is becoming more powerful. In short, the old man''s dying body is in the process of dying Rejuvenate!


    This recovery is not a reckless stimulus, but a real rejuvenation.


    "Is that all right? I feel that the old man seems to be better than before. It''s only three minutes. "


    Wang Qingyu, an ordinary person beside me, looked at the old man in front of me and found the difference, so he was surprised.Br > "I''m afraid that after three days of age, I will not have to rely on the equipment to maintain normal communication with the young man after three days of age. I''m afraid that he will not be able to maintain normal mental function after three days'' observation, but I will not be able to maintain normal thinking after two days'' observation Said after inspection.


    It was also at this time that poplar realized a problem. There was a big gap between the earth people and the alien world. In the alien world, the solid Dan was almost the same as the tonic on the earth. The Yang Shen Dan was probably equivalent to smoking and promoting the spirit of the people on the earth. In other words, prolonging the life span is just bullshit.


    However, it is such two ordinary things for the earth people is simply a God''s medicine!


    In fact, Bai Yang wants to make a little difference between the two kinds of drugs. In fact, he does not want to find out the difference between the two kinds of drugs.


    After a little more observation, all the physical functions of the old man are developing in a good direction, so the poplar is relieved and removes the hidden array around him


    While he was busy in the room, the rose family was waiting anxiously and helplessly outside.


    When they were asked to go out and not allowed to watch, they thought they could use some means to see with their own eyes how the poplar did, but the result was a slap in the face for them. Any monitoring equipment and means were out of order and could not see the live broadcast of poplar.


    So it''s just waiting.


    "Father, do you think Mr. White can succeed?" Philip looked at his father, Donne, frowning.


    To be honest, his great grandfather''s physical condition was very clear to him, and he had reached the limit of his life. To say that he could prolong his life or even restore his youth was too illusory and unreal for Philip, and his inner entanglement was inevitable.


    "Now we can only pray for Mr. White to succeed," sighed Donne, putting down a monitor in his hand. The screen is black and cannot see the details inside.


    Doug slowly breathed out a breath and said: "to say a big disrespect, if Mr. Bai can''t prolong Gao Zu''s life, there will be no loss to my rose family. After all, we know about Gao Zu''s situation. But once he can succeed, let''s not talk about the changes in my rose family, just the attitude towards this Mr. Bai must be changed!"


    The other three suddenly realized a problem. If poplar can prolong the life of the old man, it means that other people can, too


    Life, no matter who lives for how long, does not want to die, and poplar has the ability to prolong the life of others, once spread out, it will cause how great waves?


    "If Mr. White can succeed, block the news to me, which will become the biggest secret of my rose family. If anyone dares to disclose a word, it is no wonder that the rules of the family do not recognize people." Donne said, his eyes turning cold.


    "That''s what I mean," Doug nodded.


    Keeping secrets means keeping secrets alone, which can prolong life. The Roth Family doesn''t want other people to enjoy the same treatment.


    At that moment, Rose''s eyes became bright and said, "if Mr. White can prolong other people''s life, can he also keep people young forever?"


    For women, the first thing to think about is appearance, and the first lady of the rose family is no exception.


    "I don''t know about this..." Said Philip, taking a deep breath.


    He bit his lip and clenched his small fist and said, "I''ve decided that poplar can prolong other people''s life. I''ll try my best to make him fall in love with me."


    Others were stunned, and then her father, Dorn, with a bright eye, looked at her and said, "Weiwei, your idea is very good. The family will fully support you, provided that Mr. Bai can really prolong people''s life span!"


    No way. It''s too tempting to prolong life. It''s a person who doesn''t want to die. If poplar has that ability, the rose family is willing to do everything possible to make a good relationship with him.


    If we have a good relationship, what is more direct than making poplar the son-in-law of the Roth Family? When you''re done, you''re not going to see the future generations?


    "No, I think I don''t know much about poplar. I have to take a closer look at it." she had an idea in her heart. She couldn''t help but leave with such a sentence.


    Donne opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. How much the rose family can invest in poplar depends on the result.


    Although the rose family is the world''s first family, it did not breed brain damage. After understanding some specious situations of poplar, his family put out the idea of direct control of poplar.


    Degrees and seconds like the middle of the year, the front closed metal door slowly opened.


    For the rose family, this door is almost the same as the gate of fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The door slowly opened, inside the poplar holding Wang Qingyu''s hand step by step out.


    Seeing the poplar in front of me, I don''t know why. The three members of the Roth Family have dry throats and can''t say a word when they open their mouths.


    Baiyang stood at the door, smiling and speechless.


    "Mr. Bai, it turns out How about it? " After all, it''s a member of the Roth Family, who is used to big scenes. Donne tries to suppress his inner entanglement and ask.


    He trembled a little to know the answer, but he was afraid that the answer was not what he expected. Although the poplar was smiling, the result was very good, but he didn''t admit that he was not happy.


    "Fortunately, the old man''s condition is stable, and it will get better and better. In less than five days, he should be able to walk alone out of bed. He is still in a coma. You can go and see his condition," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    At this moment, Philip, Donne and Doug were all excited, as if they were stimulated by the electric current. They were numb, hairy and goose bumps.


    Yes, poplar succeeded. He succeeded in prolonging a person''s life, and even soon the man could walk alone!


    You know, half an hour ago, the other side was still an old man at the end of his life!


    What means is this?


    Taking a deep breath, Dorn bent over to the poplar and said, "Mr. Bai, I''m so excited that I''m at a loss. Can I go to see my grandfather first?"


    "Of course, no problem, but he''s recovering, so it''s not suitable to disturb him for the time being. Of course, you don''t have to worry about his heart attack if you quarrel with him in a few days," Bai Yang shrugged, making a Western joke.


    "Thank you so much..."


    Doug is also very excited, incoherently to the poplar, ready to shake hands to express his inner feelings, although he has not seen the situation of Gaozu, but Baiyang said so calmly, then the ability of poplar to prolong the life of others is probably true.


    However, before Doug gets close to the poplar, the poplar opposite him suddenly turns pale. He reaches out to cover his heart and looks like a sore spot on his face.


    Wang Qingyu was the first to discover the situation of poplar. He was immediately shocked and concerned and asked, "what''s wrong with my husband? What''s the trouble? "


    At this time, the poplar inexplicably sweating all over, the heart spasmodic pain, and even breathing some difficulties!


    He knew that his body was very healthy, without disease and disaster, but this feeling was so inexplicable.


    This feeling came and went quickly. It took a few seconds to dissipate. It was inexplicable. Poplar took a deep breath, patted Wang Qingyu''s hand and said, "I''m OK"


    "is my husband really OK? You look pale, "Wang Qingyu worried.


    "I''m fine," said the poplar, shaking his head.


    When Doug Donne looks at each other, he suddenly thinks that Bai Yang has said before that he has to pay a lot for others to extend his life


    They obviously misunderstood it, but they didn''t know it. So Donne rushed forward and said, "Mr. Bai, you should be too tired. Go and have a rest first. We have the top doctors in the world. I''ll ask them to examine you immediately..."


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "I''m really OK. Maybe I''m too tired. Go to have a rest first. By the way, you can go to see the situation of the old man and talk about it later"


    "in this case, let''s follow what Mr. Bai said." Donne thought and said.


    Now Baiyang is not as good as before. He is a man who can prolong the life of others. He should consider his meaning in everything.


    Apart from Donne and them, the other party must be the first time to check the situation of the old man. As for their reaction and mood after seeing it, poplar didn''t care.


    After leaving to rest place, poplar eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled.


    Why does his heart ache inexplicably? It''s not that there''s something wrong with your body, it''s an intuitive fear of the unknown.


    "A whim The eyes twinkle, the poplar heart secret way.


    The stronger the person is, the more sensitive he is to the unknown danger. After careful analysis, Bai Yang can draw a conclusion that his feeling like this does not mean that he is going to encounter danger. It seems that it is other aspects.


    This is just a premonition of an unknown event. It is not known what the poplar is. He is still silent until he returns to his resting place and quickly analyzes various situations. However, no matter how he analyzes them, he can not get the answer


    Earth, China, coastal Beilin County, Guangdong Province.


    At this time, it was 11:35 p.m. China capital time, and the whole Beilin county was shrouded in lead clouds. The strong wind and heavy rain swept the county.


    The storm was terrible, the vehicles were blown over, the trees were blown off, the billboards were torn up by the gale, the streets were full of chaos, and the whole county was in chaos.


    In addition, here is the coastal county, the storm brought waves, has been about to rush into the county, a serious threat to the safety of the people.


    In this case, some people are worried about their own safety, while some big hearted people post the situation on the Internet to attract attentionAlthough Beilin county is only a county seat, it is a tourist city. Its prosperity can be classified as a second tier city. This sudden storm has caused huge losses here.


    The atmosphere of the county government is very serious, everyone is busy for this sudden storm.


    "This is a sudden situation, comrades, it''s time to test us. We must use all means to save people''s lives and property safety. All public security fire control and urban management departments should be deployed. In addition, we should contact the armed police officers and soldiers to minimize the loss of this emergency. Moreover, we should set an example. I do not recommend staying in the office as a remote control indicator Wave, all out, go to the scene to command the work, say less and do more, professional things to the professional people to do, of course, the premise is to put safety first, I have made a general plan here, everyone is responsible for a region, after getting familiar with it, start immediately! "


    In an office, the whole set of leading groups of Beilin County gathered here, 20 or 30 people.


    It was the leader of Beilin County, a woman who had made the whole Beilin County team obedient in just a few months.


    She has short hair, a beautiful middle-aged woman, with a pair of glasses, which adds a bit of seriousness. In addition, she is dressed in a gray suit and has a serious expression. She is called an iron lady secretly.


    Zhen Guoping, the mother of Baiyang, was the first leader in Beilin county. She started to work after she set up the road of politics. After eating kaihuiguo, she was able to deal with any trouble. At first, she worked as a mayor''s secretary. Within a month, she was parachuted down to become the third leader of Beilin county. Then she became the first leader in the dazzle of people for several months ¡£


    This one of her own ability is on the one hand, I am afraid more or the upper level of the relationship between the poplar in the dark green light.


    Beilin county was suddenly hit by a storm. Zhen Guoping, as the first leader, personally took charge of the work. All aspects were in good order, and the team was flustered.


    The female secretary around her handed out the emergency plan. After the people on the scene got familiar with it, Zhen Guoping stood up and said, "are you familiar with your area? Let''s start now. We are the public servants of the people, not the old masters of the people. Now is the time for us to set an example to guide the disaster relief. End the meeting! "


    With that, Zhen Guoping stood up and strode out of the conference room with a serious face.


    As a leader, speaking the words of setting an example, Zhen Guoping has assigned herself the most dangerous coastal generation.


    With the secretary came downstairs, the wind blowing people stand unsteadily, the rain hit on the body has obvious pain, the whole city is shaking in the general storm.


    In the face of this situation, Zhen Guoping''s secretary worried: "Zhen county magistrate, it''s very dangerous outside now, or we''d better wait for the storm to subside before we go to guide our work?"


    Zhen Guoping frowned and shook her head and said, "now is the time when the people need us most. Other departments, especially grass-roots personnel, can face the storm in front of me. If I hide in a safe office and can''t get through the inner barrier, I don''t need to say much about it. The Secretary doesn''t say anything anymore and has to follow suit. However, she sends a message secretly, so she secretly sends out a message At least 30 people are hiding around Zhen Guoping.


    The secretary is a girl in her twenties. She looks ordinary, even dull, but she is serious and responsible for her work.


    What Zhen Guoping doesn''t know is that her secretary, who has always been careful about herself, was actually an elite soldier before she became her secretary. She was playing more than ten times with bare hands. She was arranged by her superior to protect Zhen Guoping''s safety.


    Baiyang''s identity is too special to send a team to protect its parents.


    Of course, as for Zhen Guoping, she doesn''t know about these things. Maybe she knows about them after eating kaihuiguo, but she pretends not to know. Maybe


    Take the Secretary to the most dangerous place. There are few people in the street because of the storm. The traffic is smooth, if there are no big trees and all kinds of debris broken in the street.


    Dong!


    A garbage can was blown and hit the rolling gate of a shop. It flew over ten meters in front of Zhen Guoping''s car. If they were faster, the garbage can would crash into the car.


    Whoa


    In the process of moving forward, a piece of glass from a residential building with more than 30 floors fell on the road and was smashed, less than five meters away from Zhen Guoping''s car.


    Boom


    A tree on the street was blown off and hit the ground, more than 20 meters behind Zhen Guoping''s car.


    There is nothing special about all these situations in the whole county.


    But Zhen Guoping''s secretary in the co driver''s cab has a strange look in her eyes. As an elite soldier, she is highly focused and attentive.


    The garbage can was flying directly towards them, but it was hit by a piece of debris brought by the strong wind and changed its direction. The glass would have hit the car directly, but a gust of wind blew it off. She had observed the broken tree, which should have hit their car, but she insisted on breaking it until their car passed by.Are these coincidence or luck?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Avoiding once is coincidence, avoiding twice is luck, avoiding three times biting teeth can also be accepted, but Zhen Guoping encountered more than ten crises on the way, what''s the matter?


    Zhen Guoping''s secretary, once an elite soldier, would not believe that a person is so lucky that she would rather believe that some factor interferes with her boss''s fortune.


    Despite her calm face, she is still very nervous in the face of crisis after crisis. Her body is tight and ready to deal with emergencies. The most important thing is to protect Zhen Guoping in the back seat.


    Zhen Guoping looks calm, but her subconsciously clenched right hand shows that her heart is not so calm. The car is walking in the chaotic streets of the county, which can be called as close to the crisis again and again. Although all of them have just passed, can we have such good luck next time?


    But no matter how big the crisis is, she has to insist on reaching the destination. She is the leader of Beilin county. If she shrinks, how can she take the team?


    Whoa


    A gust of strong wind blows a piece of colored steel tile flying from nowhere to Zhen Guoping''s car. The sharp edge is about to tear off the windshield. In the driver''s fright, the colored steel tile rolls over and flies away from the car.


    After swallowing saliva, the driver looked at the mirror and shivered all over. The colored steel tile flew to the back and cut off a landscape tree with thick thigh. If it hit the car, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Zhen Guoping''s secretary can''t calm down completely. She is too lucky and unreasonable!


    With her finger tapping on her leg, it''s a way of secretly transmitting signals. She''s asking if the people who follow secretly have solved the crisis again and again.


    But according to the feedback from the earphone hidden in her ear, the people in the dark didn''t do anything at all. They were really lucky and saved their lives.


    Secretaries are confused. This is unscientific. They have such good luck?


    At the end of the road, the three people on board arrived at their destination with different moods. Zhen Guoping was responsible for the area.


    This is a scenic spot by the sea, but it is a mess in the storm. Many man-made landscapes have been seriously damaged. The trees are shaking in the storm, and the sound of crackling and blowing is endless.


    The driver parked his car in the leeward of the scenic area management office. He came down to open the door for Zhen Guoping. He almost stood unsteadily and was blown away by the wind. It was even more useless to play an umbrella. Let alone spread it, he might be flying a kite.


    Zhen Guoping braved the storm to get out of the car and quickly walked into the building.


    The wind here is too strong, the rainstorm is flying horizontally, and the sound of waves crashing on the shore is heard in the distance.


    At this time, the Management Office of the scenic area is very chaotic. Hundreds of tourists are crowding here. All kinds of sounds are full of buzzing and dizzy.


    After contacting the management of the scenic spot in advance, Zhen Guoping met them quickly and had no time to exchange greetings. Zhen Guoping immediately asked, "how is the situation here?"


    "County magistrate, the situation is very bad, suddenly hit by a storm, the tourists are trapped and unable to evacuate safely, the injured people can not get emergency treatment, and even more than three-digit tourists are missing," the scenic spot director reported in a cold sweat.


    It''s a natural disaster, and he can''t help it, but if the casualties are too large, they should also be responsible.


    "I will contact the medical staff to treat the injured. As for the stranded tourists, you can arrange to take them to a safe place. In addition, the armed police officers and soldiers are on their way. When they arrive, you will organize people to help search for the lost tourists, and in any case, we should minimize the casualties," Zhen Guoping gave instructions.


    "Well, in fact, the emergency rescue workers in our scenic area have been in action for a long time, but the effect is not very good. The number of tourists brought back is less than 10 digits, and more of them are scattered around looking for the whereabouts of tourists." the person in charge of the scenic area replied, first of all, we did not fail to do something.


    Boom , crash


    Just then, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the five story building, followed by the screams of tourists.


    "No, the waves came ashore. Under the influence of the storm, the gate on the first floor was destroyed, and the current had already overflowed the hall." someone came to report in a panic.


    Zhen Guoping stepped forward with a solemn face and said in a deep voice: "now I take over here. Next, I will arrange people to go down to resettle the tourists upstairs. Don''t let them be in danger. Further rescue and wait for instructions"


    the people who came to report were stunned, then nodded and said that they turned around and left.


    The tourists were evacuated to the upper floor, but it was not safe here. In the dignified atmosphere, the medical staff of the county hospital came at risk, the armed police officers and soldiers rescue soldiers came, and then a series of treatment and evacuation escorted the tourists to the safe place.


    Three hours later, the trapped tourists were picked up one after another. Zhen Guoping, who can be the head of the county, can not breathe a sigh of relief because dozens of tourists have lost contact.


    Emergency arrangements for armed police soldiers to search for rescue tourists, and finally Zhen Guoping also insisted on taking a team of people to look for them.


    "Zhen county magistrate, it''s too dangerous outside. I''ll leave the rescue to other people. You need to take charge of the overall situation here," one armed police soldier exhorted painstakingly.Zhen Guoping a Leng, immediately nodded: "also, you must pay attention to safety, everything to safety first!"


    The others breathed a sigh of relief and began to get busy.


    The reason why she no longer insists on leading the team in person is that Zhen Guoping considers the reason of her physical fitness. If she can''t help too much if she goes out, I''m afraid she has to let the armed police soldiers protect themselves, which is adding to the chaos.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The window of the room was broken by a beach ball flying from somewhere. Glass fragments and heavy rain rushed in and ravaged the room.


    "Be careful!" Secretary Zhen Guoping said in a deep voice.


    When will Zhen Ping sweep the glass in her hand, and then she will sweep the glass.


    "Xiao Liu, you''re hurt. Where''s the doctor?" Zhen Guoping, who is protected by her secretary, has nothing to do. Seeing the blood on her secretary''s shoulder, she immediately opens her mouth.


    Although the Secretary blocked the glass fragments for Zhen Guoping, she pricked a 10 cm long sharp glass on her shoulder, which made her blood flow.


    Xiao Liu used to be an elite soldier, good, but she is not Superman. There are too many glass fragments and flying irregularly, so it is inevitable to get hurt.


    "Boss, I''m fine. I can''t stay in this room. Let''s go to the room without windows," the Secretary said with a strong pain, escorting Zhen Guoping to leave the room.


    But at this time, a large shadow outside the window shrouded the building, crackling noise came, the building trembled.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Liu turned around and looked at it. Suddenly, his soul was dead.


    The sound of puff and puff has been ringing in this room for many times!


    On the side of the building, a tree with luxuriant branches, with a diameter of more than 1.5 meters and a height of tens of meters, was blown down by the storm, and the whole building was hit by the whole, and the broken branches pierced into the building like a sword.


    "Not good!"


    The people who secretly protect Zhen Guoping are so shocked that they run to her place one by one.


    In Zhen Guoping''s room, the situation is very bad at this time. Several forked branches poked in, and the person in charge of the scenic spot accompanied by her was stabbed by a branch on the spot and died!


    "Boss, boss" Zhen Guoping''s secretary was pale and exclaimed, ignoring his stomach pierced by branches.


    The branches of the big tree pierce into the building. A branch with thick arm has two or two branches. One branch penetrates the Secretary''s belly, and the other penetrates through her armpit and pierces Zhen Guoping''s body in front of her!


    The branch pierces through Zhen Guoping''s back, penetrates her body and stretches out in front of her body, just at the heart!


    With his body frozen, Zhen Guo slightly lowered his head and saw a branch with sharp burrs, blood dripping on it, and a piece of bright red meat hanging on it!


    "Fortune can''t patronize someone all the time, but am I going to die? I haven''t had time to see my little white get married, I haven''t had time to be in a high position to escort my little white... "


    At this moment, such thoughts reverberate in Zhen Guoping''s mind, and her head is dizzy. Zhen Guoping is in a trance on the spot.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three people in camouflage entered the room and were terrified to see what was happening.


    "To save people, we must ensure the safety of Ms. Zhen in any case!" One of them looked frightened and almost growled.


    Zhen Guoping''s heart is pierced by a branch. Don''t worry. If God, how do you account for that? Once he gets out of control I can''t think of it.


    It''s important to save people at this time.


    "Captain, Ms. Zhen Guoping''s heart has been punctured. It needs to cut off the branch to take her away for transfer treatment, and it must be fast and urgent!"


    "Then cut off the branches"


    "but cutting off the branches will easily cause the branches to shift and cause secondary damage!"


    "Then grab the branch for me and treat myself as a robot. I will cut off the branch now. If the branch moves in the process of cutting, I will kill you!"


    The captain''s face was full of blue veins and gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes


    A soldier came forward with a resolute eye, holding the branch in both hands, and his arm muscles bulging, as if a statue were motionless.


    The team leader made a quick decision. A Black Dagger passed by, and the branch was easily cut off. This process lasted only a few seconds. Zhen Guoping''s body was saved. The last one helped him and turned away.


    If the first time to the hospital, must be treated!


    After Zhen Guoping was taken away, someone came to rescue her secretary Xiao Liu. She was injured in the abdomen, which was much better than Zhen Guoping.


    A dark business car was galloping in the storm, and the chair was torn down violently. Four iron soldiers were helpless when Zhen Guoping saw a branch running through her heart. They also knew some first-aid skills, but they did not dare to move the branch at all.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you''ll give me a steady drive," growled the captain, who was in charge of protecting Zhen Guoping in a low voice.


    Instead, he looked at Zhen Guoping and sighed that good luck would not always accompany someone.This matter must be reported as soon as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Zhen Guoping is in danger and her life is in danger!


    A few minutes later, the news was put in front of the big men of Huaxia. When they saw the news, Rao was able to calm down in the face of any difficulties and could not keep calm at this time.


    "To send the best medical team, we must ensure the safety of Ms. Zhen Guoping''s life!"


    This order was personally issued by the big boss of Huaxia, and it was a dead order of "ensure safety". It can be seen that the top management of Huaxia attaches great importance to this matter.


    After that, countless people began to rush to work, so the capital even used the fastest fighter planes to transport medical experts to Guang province!


    In a conference room in the West South China Sea, several big men met urgently.


    Bang!


    When the table was clapped, the boss''s face was ugly and said, "how do the people below do things? They are required to protect the safety of Ms. Zhen Guoping 24 hours a day. Is that how they protect her? What a mistake


    Others are silent, not because the boss is angry, but because Zhen Guoping is in danger and may be involved in a series of accidents.


    She is Baiyang''s mother, and Baiyang has a supernatural means. Once Zhen Guoping can''t rescue her and Bai Yang loses control of her emotions, no one can imagine what will happen.


    Although it was not their fault, it was a complete accident, but who could take care of so many people out of control? Anger others, once poplar out of control, no one in the world can stop him!


    "This is not the time to investigate the responsibility. We urgently need to face two problems," the chief executive said in his panic.


    The others looked at him and said nothing.


    "First, there is no time to delay the treatment of Ms. Zhen Guoping. In any case, every effort should be made to ensure her safety. This is already under implementation. From the situation reported to her, you should prepare for the worst!" Said the chief executive, taking a deep breath.


    Once Zhen Guoping really had an accident, in the face of poplar, which may be out of control, a great terror arose in people''s hearts.


    Then the chief executive said, "the second problem we urgently need to face is that this matter can not be concealed. Bai Yang will certainly know. Do we want to inform him now?"


    In the face of this problem, people look at each other.


    Then the boss hesitated: "if you inform him, once he knows that his mother is in this situation, who can bear the consequences of his anger and doing irrational things?"


    "But if we don''t inform him, once he knows the situation, we don''t inform him, the consequences will be even more difficult to predict!" Another said in a deep voice.


    This is a difficult choice, notice or not to inform poplar will cause a series of unexpected consequences.


    Qiu Guorong, director of the ninth division, blinked his eyes and said, "everyone, I think we should inform Baiyang, and there is no time to delay!"


    "Can you tell me the reason first?" Asked the boss, frowning.


    Qiu Guorong replied at the first time: "from what we know, Ms. Zhen Guoping is in danger. Even from the pictures we have taken, I''m afraid that branch runs through her heart, and the branch is irregular and has burr. Even the best doctor may not want to take it out safely. If a medical accident happens, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, we should not forget What if the doctor can''t do something that the doctor can''t do? Another thing is, if he is not informed, so that he can not treat his mother in time, the consequences will be even more serious! "


    The big boss stood up and said, "I''ve lost my head. I''ve forgotten poplar''s own means. Now I''m going to announce that it''s time to inform Baiyang immediately."


    No one has any objection, so we must inform Baiyang.


    However, soon the people below came to report with sweat and couldn''t contact poplar at all!


    How can this happen? A bunch of big guys are stupid.


    The chief executive had an idea and said, "since you can''t contact Bai Yang, you can start from the people around him. Inform Bai Jianjun, the father of Baiyang, and all the people he knows well. You must tell him the news at the first time!"


    However, after a few minutes, countless people were busy, but they still couldn''t get in touch with Bai Yang. Instead, they let many people know about Zhen Guoping.


    What can I do?


    "This dead man, where did you go at the critical moment? And those damned guys who asked you to protect the mother of poplar? You made such a big mistake. In case of any accident, I will shoot you first!"


    Su Xishui, who got the news, didn''t even do the task he was carrying out. On the one hand, he contacted Bai Yang urgently, but he couldn''t get in touch with him. Then he rushed to Zhen Guoping''s place without stopping.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Shaking all over, Bai Jianjun, who is holding an important meeting, leaves behind a group of people and rushes out of the conference room. While contacting Bai Yang, he roars to let the driver drive by


    One after another, people who are close to Baiyang are all known, but no one can contact him. Instead, they know the situation. They gather at Zhen Guoping''s place from all directions at the first time.


    At the gate of the first hospital in Guangzhou Province, a black business car almost arrived here in a rude manner. A group of medical staff had been waiting for the bus. When the car stopped, they rushed to the cart and carefully carried Zhen Guoping onto the cart and then rushed to the rescue ward.The people who sent Zhen Guoping almost pushed the cart up, but it was very smooth.


    They can''t get in at the door of the emergency room.


    But Zhen Guoping, who was almost dying, suddenly opened her eyes and said, "if I die, please try to hide the news of my death for me. Don''t let my Xiaobai know, otherwise my Xiaobai will be sad. In case he finally knows, you must tell him that I said that he should be strong, everyone will die, and his mother can''t be here With him, I''m proud to have such a son in my life. I''m an official and benefit one side. I don''t want him to do anything to make me sad after my death... "


    Speaking this sentence, Zhen Guoping seems to have exhausted her last strength and closed her eyes with a smile.


    "No, my breath has stopped, my pulse is getting weak, and my vital signs are rapidly disappearing!"


    Exclaimed a doctor nearby.


    "Prepare for first aid! Adrenaline preparation, shock You can''t use electric shock, quick, quick... "


    Bang, the door of the emergency room is closed and the red light is on.


    Several people who escorted Zhen Guoping to come here stopped there, and then they were all cold. They were responsible for such a big mistake.


    Zhen Guoping, that mother, it can be said that all their lives are not as important as Zhen Guoping when they are multiplied by 10000 times!


    "Wait for the superior''s notice," the captain said helplessly, he did not know what kind of fate he would face next.


    "It''s a miracle. Ms. Zhen Guoping has been working here for at least half an hour, but she has persisted here. I''m afraid there is still hope," said a soldier.


    "I heard that those people in Longya have taken one kind of thing to enhance their physical fitness. That kind of thing is provided by that person. I''m afraid that Ms. Zhen Guoping has such vitality, which is also the reason for taking that kind of thing..."


    Speaking of this, one by one enough to stop, pray in the heart, waiting for the fate of the next.


    As time went on, cars came one by one outside the hospital, and people who got the news gathered. When they saw the red light in the emergency room, no matter who it was, they all shut up and waited anxiously.


    When Su Xi came, she took a look at the emergency room. Her eyes were icy across the people protecting Zhen Guoping. She chose not to say a word.


    Bai Jianjun came. His eyes were red and his teeth were silent. He smoked one cigarette after another. No one said anything.


    Then the team of medical experts came in, went into the emergency room and closed the door.


    At a glance, Zhen Guoping''s chest branch in the emergency room could not be taken out


    In the vast space, in the space base of the Ross family, the rest room.


    After separated from several main members of the rose family, Bai Yang has been here all the time, frowning and restless, but he can''t find the source of this emotion after thinking about all aspects.


    This space base is connected to the other side of the earth with signals. The reason why no one can contact Baiyang is that he is used to putting mobile phones and other items into the storage equipment after he has the storage equipment. The signal isolation can not contact him.


    As for Wang Qingyu, she took her mobile phone with her, but her mobile phone didn''t have the function of poplar mobile phone, which could invade the base system of Ross family and connect to the earth.


    The base of Populus alba is located in the mountainous areas of China and Guizhou Province. Except for individual people, even the top management of China does not know the existence of that place, so they have not informed there. The artificial intelligence is not perfect, and there is no independent "consciousness". Of course, it is impossible to collect information and inform poplar in time.


    Therefore, at this moment, poplar for his mother''s news is unknown, but the feeling of restlessness is more and more intense.


    See poplar seems to have something on his mind, Wang Qingyu did not disturb.


    Two hours after they were separated from the rose family, they came forward to find the poplar.


    "Mr. Bai, Gao Zu''s situation is rapidly getting better. On behalf of the Roth Family, I''d like to express my most sincere thanks to you, and after our discussion, we decided to give you this space base as a thank you," said Donne, looking at Baiyang.


    After testing by medical experts, his Gaozu''s life function miraculously recovered, that is to say, to extend life, Baiyang really did.


    At this time, a lot of words to calm down.


    Bai Yang knew in advance that his family was going to give him the space base. At this moment, he was upset and said with a smile: "I will certainly do what I promised you."


    as for the other party''s sending this space base to him, Bai Yang didn''t refuse. He wanted to enter the starry sky, which saved a series of early anesthesia Annoyed.


    Baiyang was not surprised at all. Dorn said with a smile: "in this case, how about handing over the base with Mr. Bai when Gaozu''s situation improves?"


    "Well," Bai Yang nodded, which was a little absent-minded.


    "Poplar, poplar, not good." at this time, the little princess of the rose family came running with a slightly anxious face.


    She ran to decide to get to know the poplar before, and collected the data from the rose family on the ground, but she got a bad news."What can I do for you, Miss Wei?" Poplar frown way, the heart said you are not good, uncle, I am very good.


    But I don''t know why, poplar mood suddenly became extremely heavy.


    "Poplar, I just got the news, your mother has an accident, and many people can''t contact you," said slightly out of breath.


    "What!"


    At this moment, poplar looked up at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Ah!


    In the face of the poplar''s eyes, rose gave a subconscious cry. He pushed back until he was leaning against the wall. He was cold and breathless, as if he had been pinched by someone.


    Not only she, but all the people present had the same feeling, as if they were not facing the man of poplar, but a wild beast with angry hair. They could be crushed to pieces by a light touch.


    "You said something happened to my mother?" The figure of white poplar almost instantly appeared in front of the little girl who was more than ten meters away from her because of the retreat. Her eyes were opposite and she was staring at her.


    Her whole body seemed to be frozen. She didn''t dare to move a little finger. She couldn''t speak because she was so frightened that she lost her incontinence for a moment


    Frowning, Bai Yang knew that he was afraid that he might subconsciously reveal the life breath of the true king realm, which frightened her, and asked that she could not get any results.


    Pressing the palpitation of my heart, I turned around and took out my mobile phone. I didn''t have time to pay attention to hundreds of unanswered calls, and said directly, "find out what''s wrong with my mother. I need all the information in a day!"


    At this time, Wang dare to speak, even the lowest frequency of fear is the same as that of Bai Yang.


    "After data collection, the following is the detailed information"


    in just five seconds, such a line of words appeared on the screen of Baiyang mobile phone, and then a large number of video and graphic materials were loaded out, and the poplar finger flipped, and all kinds of data scrolled like swiping the screen.


    The information starts from Zhen Guoping''s work day, but everything entered into the electronic equipment and within the monitoring range is displayed on the Baiyang mobile phone.


    The video files of the meeting, the pictures taken by the camera occasionally on the route of going to the disaster, and finally to the picture of Zhen Guoping lying in the operating room, although intermittently, completely explained the incident.


    "No!"


    The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the colder your whole body is. After reading all the information in less than 10 seconds, you can see that the poplar is cold and shivering all over. Your eyes turn red and you scream, and your figure disappears instantly.


    "Help me take care of the rain for a while" after the poplar disappeared, such a sentence echoed around.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes Ten minutes after the poplar disappeared, Wang Qingyu, who had known some of the poplar''s own means, reacted first. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his fear. He looked at a dull face and asked, "Miss Wei, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Alarm, alarm, alarm, the outside of the base has been damaged through penetration. The two meter diameter crack has isolated the area. Please repair it quickly, alert..."


    From the terror of poplar, a series of sirens reverberated in the ears of all.


    "Just now..." He was so excited that Donne felt chilly and wet with cold sweat.


    Half an hour later, the people of the rose family responded one after another. Wang Qingyu also understood the process of the matter from Weiwei, and also understood why the poplar became like that. After understanding, he sat on the ground powerlessly and murmured to himself: "why is this happening? Why is it like this? Don''t worry about it..."


    Different from Wang Qingyu''s mood, at this time, the people of the Roth family were completely shocked. A picture taken by the base was playing. The figure of poplar appeared almost out of thin air outside the base. In an instant, a flash of edge flashed through the base and tore the base into space and flew away!


    Is poplar superman or God?


    The space base is thousands of kilometers away from the ground. Knowing that his mother had an accident, poplar couldn''t wait for the people of the rose family to send themselves back to earth with their aircraft, so they had to break through the periphery of the base and fly back. As for whether it would be shocking, he could not control so much.


    "No, no, no, it''s not true. Why did this happen? Why! Go, go, go, go


    At this time, the white poplar was almost crazy, his eyes were red and his whole body was shaking.


    Coming out of the space base, you can wrap yourself and cross the sky to return to earth in an instant.


    At present, Zhenjun is no longer so dependent on the air to survive. With his powerful spirit, even if the world is thin, he can absorb it to maintain the function of his body. The vast space can not restrain his freedom.


    This time, even if it is a physical flight, his speed has exceeded any flight equipment of Earth Science and technology!


    Mind around him to form an invisible barrier, into the atmosphere after the strong friction let him like a meteor hit the earth.


    Fast, fast, fast!


    Whoa!


    His figure rubbed with the atmosphere, and the flame formed by the high temperature stretched more than 10 meters. The comet hit the earth and went straight to the first hospital of Guangjiang Province in Huaxia.


    At this time, the first hospital of Guangdong Province has been blocked, and even the state has sent a large number of personnel to quickly transfer the hospital except for the relevant personnel.


    Zhen Guoping''s identity is too special. Once poplars know that they are coming, God knows what will happen. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, ordinary doctors and patients should be transferred. If there are not too many people around, they should be emptied within a hundred miles!The speed of what the country needs to do is very fast. The evacuation is almost finished in less than an hour. Although the patients and medical staff in the hospital are almost empty, it is not deserted here.


    Hundreds of cars gathered, thousands of people were nervous and silent. Most of them are armed police who maintain public order. The police can''t get in. The army is on its way!


    It has been more than three hours since Zhen Guoping was injured and more than two hours since she was admitted to the emergency room.


    A door apart, dozens of top medical experts in the emergency room were busy, and the atmosphere was solemn to the extreme. Although they did not know who the injured were, Huaxia boss himself made them have to be serious.


    But, but


    On the corridor outside the door, hundreds of people gathered. Bai Jianjun was by the door, his eyes were red and his brain was blank. He could not imagine why he was still good in the morning. Now his wife, who has been dependent on each other for decades, is dying.


    In addition to Bai Jianjun, none of the people in the corridor has a simple identity. There are a lot of people in the corridor, such as the first and second leaders of Guangdong Province, the first leader of the city, Su Xishui and her family, song Yidao and his family, Wang Qingyu''s family, and more people who don''t show up in front of others at ordinary times.


    But so many big people gathered, but the corridor was silent.


    In the tense and dignified atmosphere, the emergency room light is off, everyone''s heart is trembling, nervously looking at the door.


    When the door opened, the first doctor in China came out and took a look at the people in the corridor. He swallowed his mouth and said, "everybody, we Already I tried my best... "


    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength in his life.


    Bai Jianjun shivered all over and asked in his eyes: "doctor, what do you mean by doing your best?"


    "Are you the family members of the wounded? I''m sorry, we tried our best. In fact, the injured person died when she was sent to the operating room. We tried our best not to rescue her. Although the branch did not directly penetrate her heart, it cut a hole, and the burr damaged the internal organs of the injured person in a large area. It was a miracle that she was able to persist from the injury to the hospital. The injured person has confirmed that the death is close Three hours, no more rescue. Do you need to take out the branches from the injured? If you want to take out the branches, you need to have a large-scale operation, and the signature of the family members is required! "


    After saying this, the doctor was silent, because he saw that a group of people in the corridor turned pale in an instant. He had said similar things many times, but not once had such a great pressure.


    "Guoping!" Bai Jianjun was in a coma with tears flowing from his red eyes.


    "Save Mr. White On the edge of Su River, tears in his eyes, helped Bai Jianjun and exclaimed.


    After a flurry, everyone looks at each other. What should we do next?


    "Report it!" Su Zhongguo said in a deep, pale voice.


    When he said this, he was extremely dignified. He felt that the sky was falling down. He didn''t know how to face that one. Once he lost control


    "What''s going on out there?" Su Xi, who sent Bai Jianjun to the emergency room, asked.


    At this time, there was an uproar outside the hospital. A group of people were in a heavy mood and did not notice.


    "Report, outside There is a meteor directly smashed to the hospital. Please transfer... "


    A soldier''s flustered report.


    But before the words were finished, there was a strong whistling outside, and then the sound of clicking and scraping was endless. Most of the glass in the hospital building had cracks!


    Outside, poplars fell from the sky like a meteor and fell directly on the parking lot outside the hospital gate. It was extremely quiet in a flash. The formed strong wind blew hundreds of cars in the parking lot, and a 100 meter diameter blank area appeared. The wind pressure cracked the windows of the hospital building tens of meters away.


    Can not care so much, poplar figure flash into the hospital, less than a second came to the emergency room corridor.


    Imperfect artificial intelligence has passed all the information to him, accurate to centimeter, printed in his mind, he will not find the wrong place.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    In the corridor, a group of big men have not yet reflected from the meteor landing, poplar figure appeared anxious way, voice sad.


    "I''m sorry, poplar!"


    Su Xishui looked at the red eyes of the white poplar and choked. I''m afraid that the poplar can come here, I''m afraid we already know the details.


    "Get out of the way"


    when you see the operating room, you can see dozens of doctors arranging medical equipment and Zhen Guoping covered with white cloth on the hospital bed.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, reading a sweep, the operating room people have a count, all feet off the ground uncontrolled fly out.


    "Poplar, calm down and don''t do anything stupid!"


    Su Xishui screams in panic and wants to rush into the operating room.


    However, an invisible force pushed it out, and the door of the operating room slammed shut. The voice of the poplar just like the God of Shura said: "don''t disturb me, who dares to come in and I will kill who!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    In the corridor, a group of people trembled, and the atmosphere became silent. The words of the poplar rolled over like a cold storm, which made people shiver. They were threatened by life instinct and made them shut up subconsciously.


    It''s better not to provoke poplar at this time!


    In the silent silence, one by one, the mood is complex, do not know how to deal with the next situation.


    After entering the emergency room, the poplar became silent. There was no news coming out. People outside did not know what was going on inside.


    A moment later, Su Zhongguo quietly breathed out his breath, and his eyes motioned for everyone to leave here first.


    People walked as lightly as possible, but not far away. In a conference room on the same floor, the older and the younger gathered separately.


    "Sister Su, this How could it be like this? " Song Yi, dressed in a black suit, looks complicated at Su Xi water.


    After experiencing the marriage accident, Song Yi went down to the grass-roots level in desperation. Now it seems that he is too calm. Although it is not long ago, the changes are almost earth shaking, and there is no longer the appearance of being out of tune.


    Although song Yidao is a good friend of Baiyang, he still can''t touch that layer. He only knows that Bai Yang''s mother has an accident and rushes to come to worry about his good friend, but he doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    Su Xi water shakes his head and says nothing. At this time, anything may turn into earth shaking events.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too dignified, others choose to shut up.


    Tang sixteen in the crowd carefully looked around, I do not know why there is a sense of fear.


    On the other side, Su Zhongguo, song Guotao, Qiu Guorong and other big men gathered to communicate in a low voice.


    "Now things have become like this. Although Bai Yang comes back, I don''t know if she can rescue Ms. Zhen Guoping. After all, she has been dead for three hours. If she can''t be rescued, she has to prepare for the worst!" Qiu Guorong congealed in the heavy road.


    It has been three hours since the death. Although the poplar has some magical means, one by one, they have no hope for Zhen Guoping''s death and resurrection, but they pray in their hearts, which is very complicated.


    "Lao Qiu, what do you think we should do next?" Su Zhongguo asked in a low voice.


    In the face of the public''s eyes, Qiu Guorong sighed: "the command from the superior should be given priority to. Try to calm down Bai Yang''s mood. Don''t do anything to irritate him, even if he wants to vent his emotions Ah We can only try our best to calm down the situation. We can''t interfere. If we stop it rashly, it will only enlarge the situation. Once the poplar gets out of control, it will be a disaster all over the world! "


    Silence again, this is also no way of things, with poplar that can be called a God''s means, what does he want to do and how to stop it? Any obstruction is in vain.


    Older people tend to look at things in a more comprehensive way. Qiu Guorong and his grandfather song Guotao had already thought of an essential solution to the problem when they were thinking about how to deal with the poplar reaction. He coughed a little and said, "I think that no matter what happens to Baiyang in the future, we can start with Mr. Bai Jianjun."


    Yes, Bai Jianjun is Baiyang''s father. If he does his work well


    A group of people couldn''t sit still. They immediately took action and went to the ward where Bai Jianjun was.


    On the other side, Zhen Guoping''s emergency room.


    After poplars enter here and drive everyone out, they quickly arrange a sound insulation array and a defense array to eliminate all interference and possible peeping.


    After that, he looked at Zhen Guoping, who was covered with white cloth on the hospital bed.


    After a short time of walking, he seems to have reached out for a few minutes, but it seems that he has gone a long way to the bed.


    With his senses, he was absolutely certain that his mother had no sign of life. After three hours of death, there was no life left in her body.


    He couldn''t accept the fact.


    How could this happen? How could my mother have such an accident?


    He closed his eyes and let his tears slide down. He breathed and breathed again. He opened his eyes and slowly stretched out his white cloth.


    On the hospital bed, Zhen Guoping was pale and closed her eyes. She was dressed in the hospital uniform, as if she was asleep.


    Because she was completely dead and unable to rescue, as soon as the medical facilities had been put away, she lay there quietly, and the branches on her chest had not been taken out.


    "No, no, mom, I won''t let you die. No, you''re not dead. You''re just asleep. Your son is like a God. You won''t die. How can you die..."


    Poplar murmured to himself, take a deep breath again, eyes become incomparably calm.


    If he wants to save his mother, he must control his emotions!


    First of all, you need to take out the branches. It''s hard to see.


    The branch not only cut a fatal wound of two centimeters on Zhen Guoping''s heart, but also punctured her lungs and pierced many places. Some of the wounds were not small, and the liver was also punctured in one place!In the face of such a serious injury, it''s normal for doctors to be helpless. After all, Zhen Guoping was dead when she entered the ward.


    It''s not difficult to take out the branches of the poplar. The strength of your mind will surround and withdraw from it, and the wound will not be enlarged at all.


    Take a look at the blood stained branch, poplar a fire to burn it into fly ash, it is this branch that caused his mother''s death, what is the use of it?


    Take a deep breath. Here''s the key.


    First clean up the blood that seeps out after taking out the branch, several hours later, the blood has coagulated into a block.


    Blood clean up, poplar need to deal with the wound, there is catgut, but poplar did not use.


    Take out a piece of Yuanshi, extract the inner vitality, and nourish the wound with the strength of mind.


    However, something frightens poplar. Nourish the wound with vitality. If it is alive, the wound will recover with the naked eye under the nourishment of vitality. However, at this time Invalid!


    "No, it shouldn''t," the poplar muttered to herself.


    Then change a method, with Longyuan to nourish, but still ineffective!


    Whether it is yuan Qi or long yuan, there is no way to integrate into the dead body of Zhen Guoping. The vitality dissipates directly and the Long Yuan falls


    No pain at all, poplar Longyuan used a jar, but there was no effect.


    Longyuan is no good. What about pills?


    No matter how precious he took out to cure his wounds, it had no effect on Zhen Guoping''s body.


    In the final analysis, Zhen Guoping has completely died. In three hours, her vitality has completely disappeared and her spirit has dissipated. If poplar began to treat her when she entered the ward, there is still hope. But now, it is too late


    The reason is very simple, a peanut seed can take root and sprout under the moisture of nutrients, but a ripe peanut seed can you still hope it grows?


    Baiyang couldn''t accept the fact that she was moved, and a little golden light flew out of her eyebrows, and the golden lotus of eight grades of merit appeared, turning into a diameter of MI Xu suspended in the wound of Zhen Guoping''s corpse. The golden light of merit was hanging down in the hope of changing, but the fact was that there was no effect at all.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not true!"


    In her heart, she said to herself in horror. She put away the Golden Lotus and took out a pile of Yuan stones to extract the vitality. The strong vitality converged into liquid and surrounded Zhen Guoping''s body.


    But Still ineffective


    Exhausted means are not able to, all of a sudden, decadent sitting on the ground, poplar pale face, thinking quickly to find a way to save Zhen Guoping.


    "Yes


    Thinking of what, he sat down, closed his eyes, eyebrows again a golden light fly out, that is his true spirit.


    Zhenling''s view of the world is different from that of the naked eye. At this time, in the eyes of poplar''s Zhenling, Zhen Guoping has no trace of vitality, just like a stone on the road.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t accept the fact. He was so clever that he turned into something between being and not being, so he flew in from Zhen Guoping''s eyebrows.


    He wants to enter Zhen Guoping''s knowledge sea to find her soul. As long as the soul is there is hope.


    But an hour later, the true spirit of poplar flew out and returned to the body. He opened his eyes and collapsed to the ground decadent and powerless.


    He did not find Zhen Guoping''s knowledge of the sea, let alone Zhen Guoping''s soul.


    In the final analysis, Zhen Guoping was just an ordinary person, unable to open up the sea of knowledge. Moreover, the spirit of ordinary people is very fragile. Once she dies, the spirit will disappear instantly.


    It''s broad daylight, not to mention the spirit of an ordinary person, even a Shinto monk in the realm of Yin God. When Yin God appears without any protection, he can''t live for three seconds!


    Therefore, Zhen Guoping is really dead. For too long, there is no hope of survival. All that poplar has done is in vain.


    In fact, he knew this, but he was unwilling to admit it and could not accept it.


    If people can be resurrected after death, isn''t the alien world full of people? There are countless fighting over there every day, and those who die have learned from their elders, right? Their elders don''t care about the death of their descendants, so they choose to find a way to revive?


    However, to say nothing else, poplar killed so many people, he did not see anyone was resurrected.


    The only prince of Shenwu Dynasty climbed out of the coffin, which was that they did not die and chose to hibernate. As for those corpse soldiers in the capital of Shenwu emperor, they were not alive at all. They were just monsters. Even if Baiyang met yunyin God who wanted to take away his sword in the Mihe forest, he was not really dead. The Shinto friars of Zhenjun realm, The true spirit can exist alone, but it can''t last too long. In order to exist for a long time, it needs some other means besides taking away the lost


    Therefore, Zhen Guoping is dead and completely dead. As a child, Baiyang is not willing to accept the fact that she does not want to admit such a fact.


    Unable to sit on the ground, poplar looked at not far away as if sleeping mother, numb, tears, time passing, an hour Two hours


    (ah If you wanted to say something out of the way, you''d better leave it as a long sigh. If you dare to write it like this, there are only a few starting points. No matter how the response is, the stone is ready to accept it...)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    (this chapter is a bit abusive, you can skip it if you don''t like it)


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, maybe five hours or ten hours. The white poplar has been sitting on the ground motionless, his face is dazed and numb, his eyes are red and his tears are flowing.


    His mother''s death hit him too much. He was haggard. His eyes were sunken, his face was pale, stubble appeared, his eyes were blank, and his face was sad.


    Subconsciously, he stood up like a walking corpse. He slowly came to the bedside, staring at his mother in front of him, and knelt down in front of Zhen Guoping''s body with his knees bent.


    Bang!


    His head hit the ground hard, and even the ground was shaking slightly, which showed how hard he was.


    "Mom


    A knock on the ground, a mother word from his mouth, hoarse voice, tearing heart and lung.


    Bang!


    Once again, his head smashed on the ground, his forehead was broken, and his blood was dripping, but the poplar did not care.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Bang!


    Kowtow again, head smashed hard, again and again, head broken blood


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m late"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, my son is unfilial, I''m late"


    "Mom, I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry, my mom Wuwuwu... "


    Dong Dong Dong


    He kept kowtowing and saying sorry. He hated that he was late, so that he didn''t save his mother at the first time and let her die at a young age. From then on, he was a child without a mother


    I don''t know how many heads he knocked, and the blood on the ground was faint. It was not that his head could not bear the impact with the ground, but he was too sad and sad.


    It''s hard to see each other, and it''s hard to say goodbye. The east wind is powerless, and all the flowers remain. The silkworms die in spring, and the wax torch turns grey and tears begin to dry!


    Mother''s love is higher than the sky, thicker than the earth, deeper than the sea. Her love is selfless, no regret and no complaint. She hopes that her children will grow up healthily and happily. Every time the children laugh and laugh, the mother''s heart is broken


    Mother is the greatest, most beautiful and important woman in everyone''s life.


    In October pregnancy, the mother is always careful for the baby in her stomach. She is afraid that the child in her stomach will bump against her. Once she is in labor, the tearing pain will show her happy smile because of the birth of her children.


    When I was a child, the child''s excrement and urine were pulled in the crotch, and the mother was not afraid of being dirty or bothered. She wiped her buttocks and changed diapers. Her mother was meticulous


    The child is growing up. In the past ten or twenty years, the mother has broken so many hearts, but the mother has no regrets. When the child is happy, he calls a mother. When he is sad, he calls a mother. When he meets difficulties, he calls a mother.


    Mother seems to be a universal existence in every life.


    Just a mother word, mother is like a towering tree for children to shelter from the wind and rain to grow up.


    However, today, Bai Yang''s mother left him, and left him forever. He called his mother, and his mother would never answer, or pat his head to ask what happened to Xiaobai


    She''s on the edge, frozen expression, frozen life.


    I don''t know how long after that, Baiyang youyou woke up and looked at her mother on the white hospital bed. Her whole body trembled, swollen like a peach, and her eyes were full of tears again.


    With his knees moving a little bit on the ground, he came to the hospital bed, gently pulled Zhen Guoping''s cold hand, his head against Zhen Guoping''s body, and put his mother''s cold hand on her face.


    Maintain this posture, poplar motionless, face no expression, eyes a numb.


    When he was a child, he liked to be coquettish in his mother''s arms. Every time, his mother would ask Xiaobai with a smile?


    But this time, the mother did not say a word, did not say a word.


    At this time think, poplar do not know how long he has not been so with his mother, is it because grow up no longer rely on parents? Do you neglect your parents because of the trivial things in your life? Or because it is too natural to enjoy mother''s love from childhood to adulthood, and people who take it for granted are always there?


    From small to large, the scenes play back in Poplar''s mind.


    "My little white will call my mother, my dear son, can you call me again, please? Mom likes listening to "


    " son, do you like this toy? Mom bought it for you when she paid her salary today. Be happy "


    " son, I went to kindergarten today and left my mother for the first time. Are you afraid? You should get along well with your friends, don''t fight, you know? "


    "My little white is really handsome. I''m in the sixth grade. I''m so big in a flash. It seems that I was still a little girl yesterday. There must be a lot of girls who like it? Don''t fall in love, or I''ll beat you to death... "


    The first time I spoke, the first time I walked, the first time I ate, the first time I dressed, the first time I went to school, the first time I was angry, the first time I was upset, too much, too much, my mother has always been with me, never tired of enlightening, comforting and caring.Mother, he is the world''s greatest person, irreplaceable, only because of the children''s mother, she has no regrets!


    So quietly, quietly leaning on her mother, poplar numb face has a trace of happiness smile, slowly close your eyes, but tears can not stop flowing, wet face, wet mother''s hands


    The mother is still around and can feel her presence.


    But, mom, why can''t I feel your temperature, why can''t I hear you, why


    "It''s because I don''t care enough about my parents. It''s because I came late that I can''t save my mother. It''s because I don''t think there''s any danger on the earth. It''s all because of me. It''s all because of me...!"


    In the mind the thought flickers, finally the poplar all responsibility to own body, the extreme thought is because his mother just died.


    Pain, pain, heart, regret, regret!


    Poof!


    Closed object poplar heart like knife, a mouth of blood spurt, but he seems not to notice, silent in the remorse.


    "My mother is dead. Why didn''t you die? Poplar, poplar, even if you have the ability to master the world, you can''t even keep your own mother. Why are you still alive, why are you not dead? Why are you not... "


    Endless remorse and remorse hit the heart of poplar, the heart like a knife, Qi and blood gushed up, puff out a mouthful of blood again.


    At the same time, the scenes of the past reverberate in my mind.


    "Xiaobai, I''m so lazy. I guess you''re eating instant noodles again?"


    "Now give you two choices, either give me a job or I''ll arrange a girl blind date for you?"


    On the phone, the mother said helplessly and funny.


    "You, when can I grow up, Lao Bai, you can protect your family Xiaobai..."


    When eating at home, the mother took the trouble to say.


    When they were engaged to Wang Qingyu, they both knelt down in front of their parents to offer tea. Zhen Guoping laughed, took out a red envelope and said, "Hey, good boy, get up, get up, grow up, children grow up..."


    And then so what?


    Recall here, poplar suddenly panic, there is no back, he panic, no matter how think about the back of the picture about his mother.


    After that engagement, I didn''t seem to see my mother? It''s been through many times, but what''s in the phone?


    At this time, poplar shivering, panic, helplessness, regret and other emotions intertwined in the heart.


    He raised his head and looked at his mother''s face and said: "Ma, Ma, wake up, I''m Xiaobai, your favorite Xiaobai. Would you like to wake up?"


    "Mother, my mother, will you open your eyes and see me again? I am Xiaobai


    "Can you say one more word to me? I beg you, please, I can''t do without you "


    " Mom, my mother, I will be very good in the future, I will accompany you everywhere, just ask you to open your eyes to see me, OK, OK? "


    "Mom, wake up, wake up, what should I do without you, what should I do without you..."


    "Mom...!"


    A cry of heartrending call, but only Zhen Guoping sleep like silence.


    At the end of the day, the white poplar yelled, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was withered, as if he were ten years old. He fell on his mother''s side and did not move again.


    The sound of mother, the way of endless sad helpless, that a mother, said the pain from the war.


    The sound of mother''s exit affected his powerful spirit. An invisible storm blew up in the room. All the medical equipment turned into powder. The air twisted like water, and the sound insulation array and defense array were broken!


    Fortunately, after that, he was quiet and didn''t do much damage again.


    "In the world, only mothers are good. Children with mothers are like treasure. If they are thrown into their mothers'' arms, happiness can''t be enjoyed. In the world, only mothers are good. Children without mothers are like grass. Without mothers'' arms, happiness can be found there..."


    Hoarse voice echoed in the ward, poplar sang the first song of his life, this song was just learned to speak when his mother called to teach him word by word.


    In the world, only mother is good, simple lyrics, simple melody, but the way to do a person''s life on the mother''s attachment.


    Over and over again, the poplar kept singing and singing.


    Leaning on her mother''s arms and sticking her mother''s hand to her face is like the picture of a mother holding herself to teach this nursery rhyme when she was a child.


    He seems to be back in his childhood.


    The difference is, at that time, his singing mother accompanied him. When he sang a word, his mother would show a very happy smile. But now, his mother is no longer responding. No matter how much he sings, he will not respond


    In the world, only a mother is good, and a child without a mother is like a root grass. At this time, the poplar only feels that he has not been abandoned by the whole world. In addition to his mother''s body, he has no sense of security.Accident, the reason is called accident, it is unexpected things, people''s life, no one knows what will happen next.


    Even if Baiyang has the cultivation of the realm of true monarch, how about that? He is always a man living in the world, not a so-called God beyond the eternal existence. If accidents happen, he can not control the future!


    Don''t talk about him. Is the Empire powerful enough? But the accident is not a collapse!


    There are countless accidents every day all over the world. He is just one of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    There were a lot of people gathered outside the operating room. Every face was full of anxiety and worry, and there were some faint fears.


    Poplar into the operating room has been a day, but there is no news from it, which makes people very uneasy, the longer the time, the more unpredictable the consequences.


    Considering the means of poplar terror, the state even made a special emergency plan in the whole province!


    "I tried all kinds of ways, the door can not be opened, and there is no sound coming out of it," an invited unlocking king said helplessly.


    He has opened countless doors in his life, but he has never seen such an evil door. However, the simple hospital gate can''t be opened in any case. If it wasn''t for a group of frightened big men staring at him, he might have thought he was a ghost and ran home to hide.


    "OK, you go," Qiu Guorong said.


    Hearing this, the king of lock lock took up his tools and left without saying a word. This will become a big stain on his career. He can''t even open a simple door


    "Shall we try to open the door violently?" Suxi river water uneasy road.


    Her father Su Zhongguo said in a deep voice: "children, don''t talk nonsense"


    open the door violently. You can think of it. Once you get angry with the poplar inside, can you afford the consequences? Everything has to be careful at this critical moment.


    "Wait," Qiu Guorong said.


    He was afraid. He didn''t know what was going on inside. He couldn''t even make targeted arrangements. He could only make various preparations, and the consequences were unpredictable.


    "Xiaobai, you open the door, no matter what, you can''t do something stupid, you know"


    Bai Jianjun''s hoarse voice sounded. He didn''t know how many times he said this sentence, but there was no response in it.


    He was outside the door, but he was sitting in a wheelchair. His eyes were red and haggard. In one day, his black hair had turned white.


    His wife''s death has hit him so much that he has even accepted the fact that he has to worry about his son.


    Mother''s love is like a sea, and father''s love is like a mountain. No matter how sad Bai Jianjun is, he must be strong, because he is the pillar of this family. No matter how big his son is, he is just a child in his eyes. He must support this family. As long as he doesn''t fall, the family will still be there!


    However, no matter what Bai Jianjun said, there was still no news in the operating room, which was very quiet.


    "Mr. Bai, you have a rest. We will inform you of the situation as soon as possible." Qiu Guorong squatted down and sighed.


    Shaking his head, Bai Jianjun looked at the gate and said, "my son, I know, he is prone to go to extremes. If I am not here, I can not rest assured, and I can hold on"


    Qiu Guorong no longer says anything about this. To be honest, if Bai Jianjun is not here, it will be a frightening one. No one knows what will happen to the one inside.


    Qiu Guorong continued to communicate with Bai Jianjun and said, "Mr. Bai, it is our work that has not been done well that led to the accident of Ms. Zhen Guoping. We will deal with those who are secretly protected and will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Although Bai Jianjun is just an ordinary person, he can also hear the killing intention in Qiu Guorong''s words. In order to calm down Bai Yang''s anger, the state is ready to sacrifice those who protect secretly.


    In response, he shook his head and said, "they are all good children. This is an accident. No one can predict it. They are innocent. Forget it. Guoping is dead, and I can''t let her go. I can''t let her go and live happily."


    it''s conceivable how tangled it was to make that decision. Qiu Guorong was relieved by Bai Jianjun''s reply After all, it''s kind.


    Hum!


    Just then, there was a strong buzz in the operating room in front of me, and then the whole building was shaking.


    Boom!


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened and almost flew out of the door frame. Several Longya special combat team members were standing in front of the crowd in an instant, but it was a false alarm.


    After a little flustered, everyone looked at the operating room, and then all were silent.


    Zhen Guoping is lying in the hospital bed like sleeping. Bai Yang is kneeling on the ground with her head on her body. Zhen Guoping''s hand is on her face. Blood is everywhere in the room, on the ground and on the wall.


    Poplar walking dead like closed eyes, mouth whispered singing only mother good, voice has been completely hoarse.


    Bai Jianjun took a deep breath, raised his head and closed his eyes. Tears fell on his 20-year-old face.


    "Only a mother is good. A child without a mother is like a root grass..."


    The voice of poplar is still intermittent, the sad atmosphere infected everyone.


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing the appearance of poplar, Suxi water tightly covered his mouth to prevent himself from crying out, but the tears could not stop flowing.


    White poplar forehead flesh and blood, a body of blood without a human shape, looking sad.


    Don''t say it''s Suxi water. Everyone''s eyes turn red when they see this picture, especially those children who don''t have mother''s sound like grass, like a sharp knife stabbing into their heart.Helpless, weak and poor is the most true portrayal of poplar at this time.


    The poplar in the ward is silent in the pain, has no feeling to the outside world, has always maintained that posture, unceasingly tears, unceasingly sings.


    "Poplar, you should cheer up." Su Xishui looked at the front choked, subconsciously prepared to go forward.


    Qiu Guorong''s hair stood on end. Before he could say anything to stop him, Su Xi''s body flew out like a shell and hit the wall.


    "Don''t bother me, I just want to accompany my mother quietly, and you don''t worry about me. My mother said that she didn''t want me to do anything to make her sad, so just rest assured." the voice of Bai Yang came quietly.


    His voice was still hoarse, but it was so calm that it was like a pool of stagnant water.


    When Zhen Guoping was dying in the emergency room, she was responsible for protecting her. There was a timely recorder on her body, which was obtained by imperfect artificial intelligence. Baiyang knew that.


    Although Suxi water flew out and hit the wall, it was not hurt. Looking at the poplar in front of him, he was more sad.


    Bai Jianjun wiped the tears on his face, waved around, and then pushed his wheelchair forward alone.


    No accident happened this time, and we went in smoothly.


    Seeing this, Qiu Guorong motioned to everyone to leave. Since Bai Yang said that, it proved that it was OK. He had to report it to the police at the first time.


    The original feeling of calm is so good, the expected storm did not happen, far away from the operating room, Qiu Guorong exhaled a breath, heart secretly.


    In the end, only poplar and Bai Jianjun were left in the operating room.


    Bai Jianjun pushed his wheelchair to the bedside and looked at Zhen Guoping. His heart was like a knife. But when he saw the state of poplar, he had to suppress his sadness.


    When he came to the poplar, Bai Jianjun shook his shoulder and said, "son, be strong. Your mother doesn''t want to see you like this. What she wants to see is a happy you, you know? She has worked for you all her life. Can you bear to watch her go uneasily


    Bai Jianjun''s inner sorrow is no less than that of Bai Yang, but as the head of the family, he has to cheer up.


    "Dad, I''m going to be a motherless child..."


    Poplar movement does not change, desolate road.


    Bai Jianjun said bitterly: "silly child, how did you come to this world without a mother? Darling, my mother has always been there, and she is with us"


    "well, Dad, I still want to eat the food made by my mother, but I can''t eat it any more. I want to hear her nagging in my ears. I can''t hear it again. Dad, Dad, I''m so hard After "


    poplars tried to open their red and swollen eyes, but tears blurred the line of sight, a word of endless pain.


    "Dear, my mother has cooked food all her life. She is tired. She wants to have a rest. How about we let her have a good rest?" Bai Jianjun coaxed the children.


    "Well," poplar nodded gently, no longer speaking.


    Bai Jianjun holds Zhen Guoping''s cold hand with one hand and touches the head of Poplar with the other. The whole person is lost in a daze.


    What to do in the future?


    Bai Jianjun breathed out his breath and said, "Xiaobai, it''s not the way to go on like this. Be obedient, let''s let our mother settle down for safety"


    the whole body of Bai Yang trembles, and he nods slightly after a few minutes of silence.


    In any case, his mother has gone, and he must be settled down. Poplar knows this.


    If this sentence for another person, I''m afraid poplar can beat it to death with a slap, but this sentence is his father said.


    "Dad, let''s bury, don''t cremate mom''s body, OK?" The poplar asked numbly.


    "Well, bury them in the earth"


    "well, no one wants to hurt my mother''s body at all," said Bai Yang, sniffing.


    "Who dares to hurt her a little bit, I play with who," Bai Jianjun nodded.


    That is to say, but he looked at his son''s eyes, but he was extremely worried, like a walking corpse, there was no human figure at all.


    Staggering to stand up, poplar fell several times, visual hospital bed on the mother, how can not see enough.


    Bai Jianjun is waiting on the edge. Bai Yang doesn''t make any further moves. I''m afraid no one dares to move Zhen Guoping''s body, even if it''s him.


    As a father, Bai Jianjun knows his son too well. At this time, Baiyang seems calm, but a little stimulation can make him explode. It''s better to follow his meaning.


    Half an hour later, Baiyang took out the dragon blood coffin, first covered it with a layer of liupinyuan stone, then spread a layer of quilt, and finally personally dressed Zhen Guoping with clothes and make-up, so that she could keep her appearance.


    In the end, Bai Yang took his mother into the coffin.


    With the coffin of dragon blood, Zhen Guoping can still keep the status quo even after ten thousand years.


    When the coffin cover was not covered and his sight did not leave his mother''s face, Bai Yang said, "Dad, let''s go home, take mom home"


    "OK, let''s go home." Bai Jianjun staggered to his feet and nodded at the side of the coffin.Baiyang grabs the coffin in one hand, and tries to encircle the ground. With the other hand, he walks to the door with his father and says, "let''s go home"


    when they get out of the emergency room, everyone is startled. An extended business car comes to help transport Zhen Guoping''s body, and the military vehicle drives to Baiyang''s hometown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Poplar''s hometown in Z Province, a place called baishuwan, where the mountains and waters are beautiful, maintaining a relatively primitive lifestyle.


    There is a ancestral house in my hometown, which has a lot of history. My grandparents still live here. The conditions of Bai family are good, and the old people are happy to live in the countryside.


    However, considering that poplar needs a good education from small to large, so he has been living in the city, and has not been to the countryside for many times since childhood, so the impression is not very clear.


    On this day, a huge motorcade came to the quiet village, and the original silence here was broken.


    While the villagers were surprised by the huge motorcade, they were soon infected by the atmosphere of sadness.


    White old master''s promising son came back, but it brought news of the death of his daughter-in-law


    From ancient times to the present, China has a set of unique etiquette for death. Life needs to be awed, transcend the soul of the dead, and expect the dead to be crowned in the kingdom of heaven.


    Build a spirit hall, and the scriptures of transcending the souls of the dead resound over the village. People come and people go


    For seven days, poplars knelt down in front of his mother''s body like a corpse, numb and silent. Every time a mourning guest arrived, he bent down mechanically to thank him.


    In a short period of seven days, poplars were severely emaciated, with a slovenly beard and almost no human figure. No one felt sad to see him like this.


    Wang Qingyu came back from space, accompanied by the poplar side, every look at the poplar numb expression are heartache like a knife cut.


    Kitten came, she said nothing, meticulous care of poplar, and Wang Qingyu meet, two people have a feeling, but at this time nothing said, tacit understanding as what do not know.


    Song Yidao, Tang Dynasty 16, Wu Leye, youyue, fox, Xiong DA and others all came. They saw the appearance of poplar, and their eyes were red, but they didn''t know how to enlighten and persuade them. They were deeply intoxicated and were deeply distressed.


    The relatives of my family and my mother''s relatives came, and they all cried bitterly.


    For seven days, Bai Jianjun and old master Bai are in charge of everything, and bear the grief to send the dead away.


    Finally, Zhen Guoping''s body was buried in a beautiful place behind the village. After the funeral, the guests left, indicating the end of a person''s life. After time, the dead people will be forgotten.


    A new grave stands with a pile of loess, which is piled up by the poplar hand by hand, without anyone interfering.


    In front of the tombstone, Bai Yang kneels and looks numbly at the picture of her mother on the tombstone. Her tears have dried up.


    For the country came to announce the addition of a pile of honor to Zhen Guoping, Bai Yang was always expressionless, as if he did not know, Qiu Guorong left with a sigh.


    "You go, I want to be quiet by myself," he said hoarsely, mechanically and numbly.


    With a sigh, Bai Jianjun, Wang Qingyu, Suxi Shuiye youyue kitten, they left temporarily with grief, and finally only poplar was left in front of the grave.


    When there was only one person left, the poplar knee moved to the tombstone, closed his eyes and gently leaned on the tombstone, just as if he had been leaning against his mother''s warm arms countless times.


    "Mom, today is the first seven, you come back to see if I''m ok, I still want to talk to you"


    he muttered to himself.


    However, after a hard night, nothing happened.


    The next day, when people came to the graveyard, they found a tall poplar tree on the edge. They were puzzled but didn''t ask anything.


    Poplar, poplar, maybe he wants to use this way to tell Zhen Guoping that her son has been with her.


    Time is like a white horse''s mark. Forty nine days pass in a flash.


    During this period of time, poplar did not go anywhere, has been accompanied in front of the grave, did not say a word with anyone, there is no smile on his face, the whole person is thin only skin and bone, a pair of eyes dead.


    Everyone has his own life, so long, can accompany here is not many people.


    "Child, you make us feel sad. Guoping is gone. She is a good daughter-in-law and a good mother. She doesn''t want to see you like this. Listen to my grandfather''s advice and cheer up." the old man''s voice said, seeing that Baiyang was still silent, she sighed and left with a heavy heart.


    "Son, you can''t go on like this. If you have an accident, how can I live?" Bai Jianjun worried.


    This time, he said countless times, he thought this time will be like before, poplar no reaction.


    But today, it was the first time that Bai Yang stood up from his kneeling position, gazed at the tombstone and calmly said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m ok. This period of time has worried you"


    "son, you''re OK." Bai Jianjun hugged Baiyang and cried bitterly.


    After a long time of worry can finally be put down, poplar said that it is all right.


    "Dad, the delay is too long. You go to deal with the company''s affairs. These things must be kept close to the body. I will send the usage and functions on your mobile phone," said Bai Yang, giving Bai Jianjun some things at the same time.


    It''s all pills and means to protect life. Populus alba is not allowed to have similar tragedies."Good"


    based on Bai Jianjun''s understanding of poplar, his son can''t come out of grief so quickly, but now he can''t stimulate him. He can only comfort him and leave with something.


    Life, after all, should continue.


    No matter who, everyone is not willing to accept such a thing, but often have to face it when it happens, sad, emotional pressure in the bottom of my heart, gritting teeth to continue to live the next day.


    In the end, there are only three kittens left in front of the grave, and Xueying Yaya stays on one side.


    Looking at Wang Qingyu and kitten, Baiyang said, "cat, Qingyu, come here and kowtow to my mother"


    the two women looked at each other, and obediently kowtowed, then got up and looked at Baiyang.


    Then poplar looked at the kitten and said, "cat, she is Qingyu, my fiancee, you should know this period of time?"


    "Young master, I know that" the kitten nodded cleverly and didn''t say much.


    Looking at Wang Qingyu, Bai Yang said: "Qingyu, she is a kitten, another woman of mine. You should have known about it. I''m very sorry that I told you this for such a long time. In my heart, I don''t want to give up any of you, but I respect your heart. If you can''t accept it, I will give you freedom. After all, we haven''t held a wedding yet"


    "honey, I don''t know what it took for you and Kitty sister to get together. What I want to say is that I love you no less than her. Don''t drive me away? I will die without you. I''m your wife. My mother''s tombstone is still engraved with my name. As a woman, it''s fake to say that you don''t mind the existence of kittens. But after this period of observation, I know that it''s impossible for you to give up her for me, and it''s impossible for her to give up you, so I''ll treat myself as if I didn''t know anything, and let me cheat myself all my life? Husband, don''t leave me. "Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar firmly.


    This matter has to be faced sooner or later. Now, Baiyang has opened his mind to everything. He directly pointed out what he had been tacitly aware of. He made it clear now how to choose, so as not to make it difficult for anyone to do it in the future.


    "Qingyu, kitten, I''m ashamed of you. I don''t want to give up any of you. You''ve always been faithful to me. I know it''s not right, but I can''t give up any of you. Now that it''s clear, I can''t go back on my regrets," said Bai Yang calmly.


    "No regrets," said Wang Qingyu.


    "Young master, I listen to you," the kitten nodded.


    The living world is different and the growing environment is different. Wang Qingyu and kitten have different attitudes towards the same problem.


    Kittens don''t mind poplar and other women at all. As long as their young master is happy, Wang Qingyu actually cares about the existence of kittens, but she knows that extreme treatment will only bring unnecessary trouble, so she prefers to deceive herself and pretend not to know.


    Nodding, the poplar looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, because of my mother''s affairs, has actually delayed our wedding date. Now my mentality is not suitable for holding a wedding. I hope you understand that when I adjust my mind one day, I will give you a grand wedding, OK?"


    "Waiting for my husband to come.


    Unable to laugh, Bai Yang calmly nodded and said, "Qingyu, kitten, you two will be one of the most important people to me besides my father. Next, listen to me"


    in their careful listening, Bai Yang said: "Qingyu, next I need you to help me to take over the space base of the rose family. In addition, you can take over the base in Guizhou Province After you understand it, don''t be afraid of worldly troubles. Various technical means should be launched as soon as possible. It''s time for the world to enter a period of rapid development! "


    "I understand my husband," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    "Well, Qingyu, you go to busy, these things you also put away, use method I will send on your mobile phone, if you have any trouble tell me, I have something else to do with you temporarily, kitten I have another arrangement." Baiyang looked at Wang Qingyu with guilt and gave her some life-saving means.


    "Husband, I won''t let you down." Wang Qingyu came forward and hugged the poplar and kissed him. He left with a reluctant mood.


    Take over the base in Guizhou Province, take over the space base, and promote the development of science and technology all over the world.


    You will never leave me, I will give you the highest honor!


    Looking at Wang Qingyu''s back, poplar heart said.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Only when the kitten was left, her tears ran down and her heart ached.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang looked at the horizon and said, "cat, I''m ok. Don''t worry. After this, I think about it clearly."


    here, poplar took a deep look at the mother''s grave under the poplar tree and breathed out a breath and said, "let''s go"


    then, with the kitten''s blood baby and red ball, Baiyang rose from the sky and disappeared in a flash ¡£


    In the same place, a graveyard stands with poplar trees swaying in the wind.


    49 days ago, in front of the grave built by countless people, who could know that it was emptyIn less than half an hour, poplars have brought their kittens to the place tens of thousands of kilometers away from cypress Bay, which is a snow capped mountain.


    "Young master, where is this?" The cat looked around and asked.


    "This is the highest mountain in the Alps," the poplar replied


    (a piece of Broken Liver and intestines, this volume is over, and a new chapter will be entered below)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The Alps are located in the south central part of Europe, with a length of 1200 km, which runs through many European countries.


    The highest peak, Mont Blanc, is 4800 meters high. It is located at the junction of France, Italy and Switzerland.


    At this time, poplars and kittens are on the top of the mountain.


    Snow covered, cold wind whistling, dozens of degrees below zero temperature for the poplar, they did not have the slightest impact.


    "The Alps? I know this place. Mont Blanc is less than 5000 meters high. What are we doing here, young master Asked the kitten.


    "To promote the realm of Heavenly Master, to open up a Taoist field, and to show saints before people!" Poplar calm way.


    Dozens of days of silence, let him gradually understand what he is going to do next, the departure of his mother, the whipping of the mind, the refining of consciousness, he has reached the limit of promotion!


    In the cultivation of Shinto friars, some people read the classics of sages and realize the truth. Once they wake up, they are extraordinary and refined. Some people see the heaven and earth and understand that the road rises against the heaven.


    Mother''s death to poplar is sad, is suffering, also is tempering.


    Sad to the extreme, now life and death look pale, he will be tough as steel, know how to go the next road.


    In a daze, the kitten said, "young master, do you want to make a breakthrough again? Congratulations to the young master "


    in fact, if I could exchange my mother''s resurrection, I would rather give up this skill!


    Bai Yang said bitterly in his heart, nodded and said, "well, I''m going to make a breakthrough next. Cat, help me protect the Dharma!"


    "OK, young master, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you." kitten Ning chongdao, with the broken sword handed back to her by poplar, jumped up and went to another mountain thousands of meters away.


    Once successful, there will be a variety of incredible means.


    When martial arts become powerful, they can choose to continue to cultivate in order to break through. They can also do the pioneering feat of building a dynasty on the throne and suppressing the other. In their own country, the powerful people and kings can be regarded as invincible at the same level by the power of the people. Even the state is the extension of the realm of the strong man king.


    In fact, the situation of those who are strong in the realm of heavenly masters is similar. They open up a Taoist field, which is similar to the realm of martial arts and Taoism, but it is much more magical than the pure hegemonic power in the field of martial arts and Taoism.


    To step into this realm, one can choose to feel the nature of heaven and earth in silence, or establish a sect to teach the world to collect beliefs. If one can preach to the world and gain the position of heaven and earth, the means is no less than that of man king.


    In short, both Shinto and martial arts have their own merits. Which road is more powerful depends on the individual.


    He has obtained numerous classics of the blood lotus sect. After watching, he has some experience in opening up a Taoist temple. Now he is on the verge of promotion. He doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    After stepping into the realm of the Heavenly Master, Bai Yang decided to open up a Taoist temple to collect beliefs on this side of the earth. The cultivation system here is blank, and he can monopolize the belief of all people in the heaven and earth!


    Although the earth is very small relative to the alien world, several billion people are comparable to the population of one or two barren prefectures of the Chen Dynasty. If he can succeed in opening a Taoist temple here, he will be able to quickly gain a firm foothold. In this way, the realm of Heavenly Master will not exist at the bottom!


    With a kitten to protect the Dharma, he didn''t worry about being disturbed, but he arranged it again.


    With the experience of array deployment, he tried his best to capture the rocks and set up a magic array with a diameter of 10 km, so as to avoid the trouble of being accidentally intruded in or interfered by satellite monitoring.


    After that, he can make a breakthrough.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t do without the support of energy. On this side of the earth, the vitality of heaven and earth is exhausted, and it is obviously unable to support him to make a breakthrough. However, with a large amount of Yuanshi, Baiyang is not worried about this.


    Sitting cross legged on the top of the mountain, the power of the powerful spirit interfered with the heaven and earth, and the surrounding became calm.


    The mind is still in the sea of knowledge, where it is vast and boundless but empty. The true spirit stands in the void, and there is a piece of stubborn unknown fragment.


    After a tour of the sea, Baiyang began to think about opening up a Taoist temple.


    "The Taoist field is the foundation, and the more wonderful it is, the more favorable it will be for the future development. I have not met with the strong people in the land of heavenly masters in the other world. I don''t know about their Taoist fields. But from the perspective of ancient books, the strong ones in the heaven master''s realm have opened up a single Taoist field, which has both advantages and disadvantages. A single one means that all the spirit can be used to improve this kind of Taoism However, many means have been lost to cultivate the road, which is easy to be targeted... "


    It can be a special environment, such as a vast ocean, a lava fire, mountains, grasslands, and forests. According to the cultivation secret books and personal accomplishments, the size and power of Taoist temples are different.


    To step into this realm, we need to constantly improve and upgrade the Taoist field until the next true God realm. When the true God realm is established, we need to build a Taoist temple and place a god position on the basis of the Taoist field. If the foundation is unstable, we can''t support the establishment of the Taoist temple, so we can''t talk about stepping into the realm of true God.


    "Daochang is very important. It is related to future development. I need to be strong enough to not open up a dojo casually. The experience of predecessors in ancient books can only be used for reference, not copied. I need to go out of my own way!""Daochang is not only a manifestation of his strength, but also an illustration of his own cultivation path. The more magical and inclusive of heaven and earth, the more beneficial it will be for the future. Similarly, it will be more difficult for him to be promoted..."


    I talk to myself in my heart, and I can quickly sum up what I have seen and heard in my life.


    What he practiced was the idea of Zhenyang Temple of tiejianmen. This secret script described in detail the method of developing Daochang. However, what he opened up was a fiery dari Taoist temple, which was obviously not enough for poplar. If he opened up dari Taoist temple, once meeting people of the same level practicing water system or soil system, it would be easy to be targeted, which would be disadvantageous to himself.


    "If I integrate the thought of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese classics, can I open up my own Taoist field?"


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. So he opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone, linked the satellite signal, and let the imperfect artificial intelligence help him find the classics in this field.


    I Ching, Tao Te Ching, Nan Hua Jing, Huang Ting Jing


    Not only Taoist classics, Buddhist Vajra Sutra, Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra and so on, but also the Bible, the Koran and other western classics are in the scope of reference of Baiyang.


    These are the predecessors'' summary of the nature of heaven and earth, which is of great significance for reference.


    In addition, Baiyang referred to a series of sages and sages'' classics, four books and five classics of China, and various western theories on human nature expounded by heaven and earth.


    Ordinary people may have to waste a lot of money if they want to obtain these things. However, poplar can quickly collect these things by using imperfect artificial intelligence. After systematic analysis and summary, there will be no mistakes. Of course, poplar has not let go of other people''s experience.


    He swam in these great principles, and his dead eyes seemed to have a spark of wisdom flashing.


    "Although the earth is the last Dharma world, the ancient wisdom inherited for thousands of years is no worse than the thought of other worlds. It just explains the different perspectives of heaven and earth, and derives from each other."


    The more excited I saw, the more I saw the poplar, the more I had my own ideas about the Taoist temple that I was going to open up.


    As time went by, it was not difficult for his brain to understand these sayings. With the deepening of understanding, his forehead began to shine, which was the light of wisdom.


    "My Taoist field must be different. The Chinese Taoist thought is the most suitable one for the alien Shinto system. However, other schools of thought and even scientific theories can be used for reference. In this case..."


    There was light shining in his eyes, and he already knew what kind of Taoist temple he was going to open up.


    After sitting for nine days, the massive Yuan Stone is ready, and the poplar consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge again. Zhenling opens his eyes.


    The true spirit sits on the golden lotus of eight merits and virtues, and the poplar mouth utters the truth: "heaven and earth are like chickens, and chaos is obscure!"


    As he spoke, tens of billions of Yuan stones from the outside world smashed, and the vitality poured into his sea of knowledge. Under his control, he gathered in front of the true spirit into a mass of terrifying energy.


    Yuan Qi is the original power of heaven and earth. Under the interference of the huge spirit of poplar and the truth, the surging energy becomes chaotic and hazy.


    "Breaking through chaos and evolving into heaven and earth, heaven and earth have positive and negative points, yin and yang are divided, darkness and light alternate, and good and evil exist in the heart. Therefore, chaos is the origin of Tao, and Tao is made by nature, and it operates endlessly."


    Hum!


    With the truth of the poplar, the chaotic vitality began to surge wildly. There was light shining in the center, such as the incomparable power to break through the chaos and evolve the heaven and earth.


    When the light twinkles, the chaotic energy is divided into two parts, intertwined and rotated like two eddies. In the rotation, one side becomes pure white, the other side becomes pure black, which is completely different. However, there is a black on the white side and a white group on the black side.


    This is a yin and Yang Taiji ball!


    This Taiji ball seems to run around the world. It seems to be very small and infinitely small at a glance, but it gives people the feeling of infinite size when they look at it again.


    "Yin and yang are the essence of heaven and earth. They can evolve into all things. They are extremely strong. If they are suppressed by the true spirit, they can be regarded as the Taoist field of yin and Yang, and then they can be promoted to the heaven master''s realm. But it is not enough for me!"


    Looking at the three-dimensional yin-yang Taiji ball in front of him, Bai Yang talks to himself.


    All this seems simple, but he said a few words and consumed tens of billions of Yuan Stone, but that itself is because he reached the realm, the power of the spirit and soul is strong, coupled with the understanding of the sages'' wisdom, then the yuan Qi evolved into a three-dimensional yin-yang Taiji ball. If other people do this rashly, I''m afraid that the group of vitality will be a little unstable and burst out enough to eliminate life and death!


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the poplar once again uttered the truth: "Yin and yang are the foundation of the road. Heaven and earth are divided into five elements. The five elements form the world. The world has eight sides, the upper is the heaven, and the lower is the earth. There are winds and thunder between the heaven and the earth. The mountains and rivers are the companion, the civil engineering is the foundation, and the eight directions are stable, bearing the life of the heaven and earth."


    When his voice dropped, Yuan Stone, ten times more than before, was smashed into pure energy and poured into his sea of knowledge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    With the influx of energy, the three-dimensional black-and-white yin-yang Taiji ball suddenly rotates, as if the heaven''s way of operation is extremely mysterious, and the sea embraces all rivers and instantly devours the torrent vitality.


    After swallowing the torrent energy, the Taiji ball sometimes expands and sometimes shrinks. The mysterious breath is breathed in, as if something is pregnant with the placenta of heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    After a few hours, the Taiji ball suddenly shakes, and there are virtual shadows, wind and thunder interweave, heaven and earth intersect with each other, mountains and lakes are replaced, and native trees are derived.


    The shadow is more and more real, as if a new world is about to be born.


    That kind of great power, although it was made by poplar, also gave him a feeling of fear.


    "I''m afraid that by using the means of the monks of the alien Shinto, combined with the understanding of heaven and earth by the sages of the earth, I''m afraid that we can really create a real world as a Taoist field and control one world. What a great power is it?"


    He said to himself that Bai Yang was determined, but he was not sad or happy, but he was more and more looking forward to the Taoist temple he had opened up with his own hands.


    But the good time is not long. As the real world gradually solidifies, it starts to shake suddenly. With the sound of this click, the virtual image of the world actually appears cracks.


    "No, it takes too much energy to evolve one side of the world."


    With a move of heart, more yuan stones from the outside world were crushed into energy and poured into the sea of knowledge. They were swallowed up by the Taiji ball and became the nourishment for the real world.


    However, it is still not enough. The energy required for the birth of the real world is too terrible. Now it is just a virtual shadow that consumes hundreds of billions of yuan of poplar stone. Moreover, the energy required for each consolidation point increases geometrically!


    In the end, the Yuan Stone obtained by poplar in the alien world was almost exhausted, and the world was just a vague shadow, and there was no real thing that could evolve.


    "This Taoist field contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, including the philosophy of the fate of all living beings. Once it appears, it will certainly shake the earth. However, creating a world with perfect rules out of thin air is far from what I can do now. Let alone the realm of true monarch, even the heaven master and the true God realm, may not work. Only the sage who is equal to the emperor of heaven may still have a glimmer of hope!"


    In his mind, Bai Yang is entangled in his heart and wants to open up a unique Taoist field. However, he is not able to do so, but he does not want to give up.


    His thoughts flashed quickly, and his eyes flashed. He said in his heart that since I could not open up a real world for the time being with my ability, then we should take this as the foundation and turn the Taoist field into a symbol seed of heaven and earth, and one day he would grow into a real world!


    Thinking of this, his voice sounded like Huang Zhong Da Lu: "the integration of yin and Yang is for Tai Chi. Tai Chi is divided into two parts, which is the foundation of the operation of heaven and earth. It runs forever. It can never be destroyed. Dry is the sky, Kun is the earth, earthquake is thunder, Xun is wind, ridge is water, separation is fire, Gen is mountain, mixing into Ze, and all kinds of things are revealed. They are the foundation of the way of heaven and the foundation of the road, which contains the secrets of heaven and earth and hides all living beings Fate is one of them


    Boom!


    When the voice of the white poplar falls, the shadow of the world that is about to crumble completely collapses, but does not dissipate. The fragments belong to eight directions of Taiji ball, which are twisted into eight mysterious symbols.


    Congenital eight diagrams!


    Seeing the three-dimensional yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in front of him as the center and the picture of eight mysterious symbols around him, he suddenly thought of the congenital eight trigrams in Chinese civilization.


    The eight diagrams on the peace plane are different. At this time, what is in front of the poplar is three-dimensional and extremely mysterious. The operation of the view seems to be able to see the truth of the birth of heaven and earth.


    The diagram of yin and Yang Taiji regulates the operation of heaven and earth. The eight trigrams carry the fate of all living beings. They run slowly and are extremely stable. If you take it as a Taoist field, you can feel that the strong at the same level have no treasures against heaven. Don''t try to break them!


    It''s a pity that it has not been able to condense a real world. However, the congenital Taiji Bagua contains the foundation of heaven, and one day it can evolve into a real world!


    Take a deep breath, and the next step is the most critical step. Zhenling suppresses it, integrates it into the sea of knowledge and turns it into one''s own Taoist field!


    Rising up, the real spirit of the white poplar turned into a giant in the sea of knowledge, and his big hand, which covered the sky and the sun, pressed down toward the three-dimensional congenital Taiji eight diagrams.


    However, when he suppressed it, the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram was suddenly shocked by a mysterious force!


    Not surprised but happy, the thing that oneself opens up unexpectedly is out of control, this is enough to prove its powerful.


    Ang!


    The Dragon chant startles the sky, and the true spirit of the poplar twinkles into the true dragon Dharma phase, and passes through the sky to suppress it again.


    Hum!


    The eight diagrams of congenital Taiji slowly rotate and tremble, and the torrent of great power erupts. The whole sea of knowledge of poplar is shaking, as if it is about to collapse!


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that the congenital Taiji eight trigrams are so powerful!"


    With a fierce heart, the poplar dragon claw moves, and the golden lotus of eight merits and virtues in the distance flies, and the golden light of merit and virtue falls down, like the scorching sun shining on the whole sea of knowledge, stabilizing all directions, and falling towards the congenital Tai Chi diagram.


    The Taiji diagram is really powerful, but it is still stable in the face of the eight grade magic weapon, and the two sides are actually deadlocked.What can I do?


    Baiyang is a bit of a fool. He can''t control what he created.


    Just when he was at a loss, the mysterious fragment hanging above the nine days of the sea space trembled slightly, and the resistance of the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram disappeared.


    There was no time to think about what was the situation, poplar roared: "melt!"


    The dragon claw grasps the eight grade merit Golden Lotus to suppress, the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram gradually fades along with his approach.


    Fusion is not to integrate into the ground, but to integrate into the whole sea of knowledge. Only then will we be able to open up a Daochang successfully. Knowing the sea is a Daochang!


    The speed of integrating Taiji diagram into the sea is not fast, but it has been weakening with the development of poplar. It is not known how long after that, the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram disappears completely with a slight tremor, and it is integrated into the sea recognition of poplar.


    Boom!


    The whole space of knowing the sea was shocked, and the Daochang was successfully opened up!


    At the moment when Daochang was successfully opened up, he felt something. Looking at the four directions of heaven and earth, the first feeling was that it was firm and impregnable!


    The eight directions of heaven and earth represent the mysterious symbols of the eight trigrams, such as the foundation of heaven and earth, which are indistinct and indistinct. They have a firm understanding of the sea, and they are far away from the horizon. The Taiji ball in the center is spinning, and the directions of the eight trigrams are running slowly. There is an indescribable sound reverberating in the whole world, as if to expound the fate of heaven and earth.


    "It''s done!" Poplar heart secret way.


    After opening up his own Taoist temple, he formally set foot in the realm of Heavenly Master.


    With the change, the heaven and earth, the boundless congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, the nameless power came down and integrated into his true dragon Dharma.


    With the blessing of this power, the Dharma of poplar grows rapidly. The original 3000 meter body expands infinitely, but in a short time it grows to 10800 meters!


    Not to mention that, the scales on the real dragon Dharma phase grew and arranged again, and there were 129600 pieces!


    Dragon travel in the void, sacred and dignified, with a kind of ancient mysterious atmosphere.


    In the realm of Heavenly Master, Baiyang felt that he was more than a hundred times stronger than before!


    Ang!


    Roar of heaven and earth!


    The Dharma phase is scattered and turned into a real spirit. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in the eyes of poplar. The Dharma phase is 10800 meters long and has 129600 scales, which is exactly the number of Yuan Hui of Chinese time units!


    "This is in line with the way of heaven," said the white poplar with flashing eyes.


    He could clearly feel that if he met Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, he would not be able to kill him if he could not. That''s for sure. As long as the other party doesn''t run away, it''s not impossible to kill him!


    Close your eyes, feel their own changes, poplar eyes a bright.


    The power of the spirit is more than ten times as strong. With the development of the Taoist temple, the power of the innate Taiji eight trigrams has been integrated into it. The power of the spirit is still growing stronger, but not as fast as it was at the beginning.


    "The pure mind control objects and the range of mind power radiation have been increased by more than 10 times. I can control ten tons of objects with my mind moving. My mind can sweep away all things within a hundred miles. Tianshi, this is the Heavenly Master! Moreover, this is only the most basic change. If you use magic on this basis, the scope of mind power controlling objects will be increased ten times and a hundred times again. Frankly speaking, it is the foundation itself, and the technique is the means, just as the lever pulley can make the same force lift things several times ten times! "


    The king of man, the master of heaven, that is the existence of a overlord. It is the means to open up a dynasty and establish a Taoist field. If you are not at this level, you will not think well of it.


    After stepping into the realm of Heavenly Master, Baiyang also found a basic ability of this realm, that is, the differentiation of spirits and spirits!


    as like as two peas, a white light flew out, forming a figure just like him. But the figure of the split figure was not expressive, and it was very unreal.


    "Yes, the Heavenly Master needs to erect his own statue in the ashram for preaching. His mind is divided and integrated into the statue. If someone prays, it can be transmitted to his heart from thousands of mountains and rivers. He can also perform some small magic arts, which is equivalent to a remote terminal..."


    He said to himself that he probably understood what the situation was. In fact, this kind of means can be achieved in the realm of Zhenjun, but it needs to rely on the secret method, and the cost is very high. After all, it is the power to divide the spirit and soul. But the state of the Heavenly Master is simple, and it can be differentiated when one thinks about it. However, too many words have an impact on himself.


    At present, poplar thinks that it is almost enough to divide into nine, and any more of his spirits will feel weak.


    This is also because of his strong foundation. It is necessary to know that it will take some time for ordinary people to step into the realm of heavenly masters, and it will have an impact on themselves if they want to be differentiated.


    After carefully feeling his own changes, he looked at the four corners of heaven and earth, his eyes twinkled and said in a loud voice: "since my Daochang is integrated with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, it''s better to name it Taiji Daochang."


    Hum!


    When his words fell, the heaven and earth everywhere congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram lightly trembled, as if in response to him.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, two light spots flew out of poplar eyebrows, which surprised him subconsciouslywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Two lights flew out from the center of the poplars'' eyebrows, one blue and one white, which disappeared in the center of the three-dimensional Taiji eight diagrams diagram.


    Why is this? Bai Yang is puzzled.


    He has just set foot in the Heavenly Master, but only has a rough understanding of his own situation. He is still unclear about some miracles.


    When he was confused in his mind, the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji, which was integrated into the sea, was fully displayed, filling the space of the whole heaven and earth. The huge Taiji diagram in the center was running, and the symbols representing the wind, thunder, water, fire and civil engineering around the heaven and earth twinkled and the unidentified breath revolved around the diagram.


    That picture is very magical and shocking. It seems that the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram is interpreting something.


    After a few minutes, the Eight Trigram map was shocked, and the earthquake position symbol representing thunder suddenly collapsed and turned into hundreds of millions of thunder lights. The thunder was rampant. The color began to deepen from pale white, and finally turned to cyan. By this time, the hundreds of millions of blue thunder shrinked and disappeared and became the earthquake position symbol again.


    At the same time, the symbol of fire has a similar situation. The symbol first collapses into an endless ocean of blue flames, and finally turns into silver. Then the sea of fire disappears and becomes an out of position symbol again!


    In such a picture, poplars have no idea what the situation is.


    After such a change in the congenital Taiji diagram, two lights flew out of the center of the Taiji diagram, one green and one silver, which quickly merged into the poplar eyebrows and disappeared, and the Taiji map slowly merged into the heaven and earth, and loomed faintly.


    When two points of light flew back, the poplar closed his eyes, and soon opened his eyes. A trace of extreme surprise flashed through his eyes.


    Raise your hands slowly, a silver flame in your right hand, and a blue thunder light in your left hand.


    "My power flame and power lightning have evolved. The temperature of the silver flame is at least ten times higher than that of the blue flame, and so is the blue lightning, which is at least ten times more powerful."


    With the twinkling of his heart, the poplar understood something. He put away the flame and thunder and lightning in his palm, looked at the eight diagrams of congenital Tai Chi, which loomed in all directions, and said three words.


    "Great creation!"


    Congenital Taiji diagram, actually has the ability to analyze and deduce. According to the blue flame and white thunder he mastered, he actually deduced the silver flame and blue lightning!


    All along, Baiyang has been trying to improve his two abilities. After all, with the growth of his strength, these two abilities can''t keep up with the rhythm, but at this time, he stepped into the Heavenly Master and evolved the congenital Taiji diagram, which is actually easy for him to complete!


    This kind of ability is too bad!


    Poplar can feel that this kind of analytical derivation ability is not passive, it can actively promote it, but it needs some necessary factors to deduce what.


    When he thought about it, Bai Yang wanted to experiment, trying to deduce the part of thunder secret code which can only be cultivated to the great master''s realm, so he looked up at the sky.


    At the same time, the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram reappeared, and a little light from his brow flew out into the Taiji diagram, which contained the information of thunder secret code.


    In less than a minute, the earthquake position symbols representing thunder and lightning collapsed into countless fonts, and each word seemed to condense, interweave and twinkle, and finally changed back to the earthquake position symbol.


    Finally, a little light flies out into the center of poplar eyebrows.


    It''s about the information of thunder and lightning secret code. After watching it carefully, he found that the congenital Taiji diagram deduced the secret script that can only be cultivated to the level of great master to the extent that it can be cultivated to the realm of man and king, and the details are more perfect!


    Take a deep breath, baiyangrao is determined, are extremely surprised, this function is too terrible.


    "Yes, the Tai Chi diagram represents the supreme principle of heaven and earth. The book of changes was created according to it. Even fate can be calculated. It is reasonable to deduce martial arts secret script. But perhaps it is because of my own cultivation that the things deduced can only reach the ultimate level of the same realm, but this is also very good!"


    Mumbling to himself, think of what, poplar in the mind of his mother.


    So the Tai Chi diagram reappeared, and a little light flew into it to deduce. In less than a second, there was a result. The information feedback showed that his mother had definitely died.


    There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes, and the white poplar''s heart leaped fiercely. Looking at the sky again, he wanted to see if the congenital Taiji diagram could deduce the way to revive the mother!


    It is still the same shocking picture, but this time the calculation time of Taiji diagram is particularly long, and at last, it thunders, trembles and almost collapses, and the poplar''s face turns white and stops deducing.


    "No, it''s against the weather. My ability is not enough. Forced derivation will only lead to the collapse of the Tai Chi diagram, and I will die as well"


    while I am still in fear, poplar has a glimmer of expectation in his heart. I can''t do it now. What about the future?


    After experimenting with the function of deriving and calculating the Taiji diagram for several hours, the poplar stopped the experiment, and the power of deducing things with it was also consumed, and it was very large.


    He stopped satisfied, and there were dozens of cultivation methods in his mind, but they were not high-level things. Except for the thunder secret code, the most common ones were those that could be cultivated to the master''s level in the alien world.


    But the difference is that, according to the calculation of congenital Taiji diagram, these skills may be suitable for the physical cultivation of earth people!


    "Success or failure still needs some experiments. The result should be correct. If it is feasible, from now on, the era of the earth will be rewritten and become a new era of combination of cultivation and science and technology. With the wisdom of billions of people, what kind of spark can be produced by the combination of cultivation civilization and scientific and technological civilization? Building a car behind closed doors can only lead the development of the times only by looking at the sky and gathering the wisdom of countless beings. Maybe this is the true essence of the Heavenly Master. He practices the world, spreads civilization, regardless of one person''s gains and losses, regardless of national enmities and family hatred, and benefits all living beings! "At this moment, poplar realized a lot.


    Standing at a different height to look at the problem is not the same, before this, he was thinking about himself, thinking about the country, but now, he is thinking about the sentient beings, thinking about the future!


    Now that we have opened up a Taoist temple and become a teacher of heaven, let''s learn from the world and collect beliefs to be recognized by heaven!


    Before poplar lived heartless, as long as happy, but experienced the death of his mother, let him understand that he can not muddle along so easily.


    "The congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, while calculating all kinds of information, is also making use of these information to improve ourselves. At least, the earthquake location and departure position are different from those before..."


    Finally, after a deep look at the piece of debris above the nine days of sea space, the poplar leaves the sea with its eyes closed.


    Until now, he did not understand what the fragment was from the quiet place. It was extremely mysterious. If it was not for it, he would not have been so easy to suppress the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram and open up a Taoist temple!


    One day I will understand


    In the outside world, the white poplar opens his eyes, and there is a flickering shadow of the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram in both eyes. The whole person''s temperament changes greatly, giving people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling.


    His mind moved, and the Tai Chi diagram in his eyes disappeared, and he once again became incorruptible.


    He bowed his head slightly. After stepping into the realm of the Heavenly Master, his body changed a lot. Originally, his mother''s death made him thin and shapeless. Now he is in a healthy state and his body is full of vitality.


    "Although the Shinto friars majored in spirits, they spent so many stones, and even a little bit of feedback would benefit me immensely. In this way, as long as I didn''t die in the middle of the way, I would have a life span of 1000 years. If I were a unit of earth time, I would have a life span of 3000 years. If I got the position of Heavenly Master, I would have lived for nearly 10000 years!"


    What he thought, his eyes became more and more firm.


    After stepping into the Heavenly Master, he was completely changed. His body was filthy, and his body was burning red flame. He burned the filth and clothes completely. He put on a new suit of clothes, and he was fresh and fresh.


    Originally, it was a very exciting and happy thing, but now poplar can''t laugh at all.


    After a look around, there is no change except for the Yuanshi powder in one place. Baiyang understands that he should not be so quiet when he is in heaven. However, the vitality of the earth is exhausted, and what he absorbs is Yuanshi energy. Otherwise, half of the earth will be full of wind and clouds.


    In the distance, when the poplar wakes up, the kitten leaps over at the first time and looks forward to asking, "young master, how is the result?"


    "I have set foot in the realm of Heavenly Master. Cat has been working hard on you for a long time. By the way, how long have I practiced?" The white poplar reaches out to touch her cheek to ask, originally wanted to smile, but in any case can''t appear a smile on the face.


    "Congratulations to the young master", the kitten said happily, and then said, "the master has practiced for a month, which is calculated according to your time here. The kitten is not hard-working. I''m very happy to protect the master''s Dharma."


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I''m afraid we should understand something in the future. We should pay attention to this point, and do not leave the country in a state of chaos.


    Looking around, Bai Yang said, "cat, I''ve stepped into the realm of Heavenly Master. What do you think of building my Taoist temple based on this place?"


    "Here? But young master, as far as I know, people on your side have a strong sense of state. If the young master establishes a Taoist temple, why not give priority to his own country? " The kitten did not understand.


    "It''s not suitable in China for many reasons. Opening up a Taoist temple is equivalent to establishing a religious sect. I should look at all living beings in the world, not my personal preferences. I will pass down some things to promote the development of the world. Those who want to inherit must go through many tests. I will set up these things, but after all, I have Chinese blood in my body, and I will give them some preferential treatment As for people in some disgusting countries, don''t even think about it! " Said Bai Yang.


    Although Bai Yang built the Taoist temple here, what he thought was that all the nine floors that could finally get his blessing were Chinese people


    Well, in fact, it''s not impossible to open up a Taoist temple in China. In the big environment, some guy is afraid of being harmonious. Shhh


    "Well, what is the young master going to do?" The kitten nodded, and she did not express any opinion on the decision of Bai Yang.


    "Just look at the cat," said Bai Yang, looking around.


    With a glance, everything within 200 kilometers in diameter was brought into my mind, and I had a profound insight. I took out a big bright knife and controlled it to fly out. In the distance, three snow capped mountains with a height of 1000 meters were cut off by him.


    He cut the three linked mountains beyond recognition. He took out some of the remaining yuan stones and drew the vitality to depict the floating array on the mountain. Now he is in the heaven master''s state.


    After the array depiction is finished, the poplars have a word exit, and the three connected mountains have taken off!


    The scene can be described as earth shaking, mountains across the sky, to the height of 1000 meters above Mont Blanc.


    Next, we need to build buildings above and plant flowers and plants, so that we can have a Taoist temple like appearance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    At an altitude of nearly 5000 meters, Mont Blanc in the Alps is already higher than the top of white clouds. Above it, km away, and above the blue sky, three km high mountains linked together are hanging in the air, shaking the soul.


    The mountains are arranged in the shape of Pinyin, high in the middle and low on both sides. There are hazy arrays and flashing light, just like the sacred mountain in the myth and legend.


    However, there are no vegetation and buildings on the mountain, and the air is thin and the cold wind is raging, which is not suitable for people to live in.


    This situation can be easily solved in front of poplar as a means to change the world.


    A protective array prevents the cold wind from raging, and a constant temperature array makes the four seasons like spring and the air is thin. As long as some yuan stones are arranged, the people living on it will be full of energy!


    These are just small pieces, which can be easily captured by Baiyang.


    But the mountain is still barren. This is the Daochang that Baiyang is preparing to set up on this side of the earth. He is not satisfied with this.


    After thinking about it for a moment, his figure flickered and disappeared in an instant. Ten minutes later, he came back again. In ten minutes, he first arrived in the primitive forest of Africa, made a lot of wood and plants, and then went to the islands in the Pacific Ocean that he had sealed. He got countless precious stones and went to other places to get a lot of materials


    In the realm of the Heavenly Master, he surrounded the body with his mind. In an instant, it was not difficult to walk around half of the earth in ten minutes!


    There are people here, young master


    Waiting for the poplar to further set up the dojo, the kitten looked around, frowned and whispered.


    Nod to show that know, poplar calm said: "do not pay attention to, no one can approach here!"


    With that, he continued to set up the ashram.


    Although it is rare to find people on the top of the Alps, it is the meeting point of several countries. How can such a big movement not be found?


    I''m afraid there are countless satellites in the space that are aimed here? It''s normal for someone to peep in the dark. I''m afraid they are scared by the miraculous picture that they haven''t taken any further action.


    There are huge mountains in the sky. I''m afraid that a country would not dare to act rashly before understanding it!


    Investigation is inevitable, but within 200 kilometers in diameter, no one can get close to it without the permission of poplar!


    Since he wanted to set up a Taoist temple, Bai Yang didn''t hide it. Instead, he made a big noise. What''s the point of setting up a Taoist temple if people don''t know it?


    Without paying attention to the outside world, poplars slowly set up the Taoist temple.


    A Juyuan array is arranged on the poplar at the bottom of the suspended mountain, but the third grade array can''t hold him. The array is shining and absorbing the vitality of the four directions. Although the earth''s vitality is exhausted, there is still a trace of it.


    The array gathers the vitality of heaven and earth, and the environment on the floating mountain can barely reach the level of an ordinary place in the alien world. However, this phenomenon gathers clouds at the bottom of the mountain, which makes the mountain stand on top of the white clouds.


    There is a square on each of the three mountains, especially on the middle one, which is more than 300 meters in diameter.


    After thinking for a moment, the white poplar takes out the emerald of two colors, green and red, and cuts them into blocks to pave the ground. The Jadeites of the two colors are paved into the pattern of congenital Taiji diagram to fill the square, and the rest areas are filled with white jadeite.


    There are railings around the mountain. The poplar is carved with white jade. It only took him ten minutes to finish this.


    Then there are the buildings. The sawdust is flying, the columns and boards are piled up like building blocks. Soon, the palaces are rising. The simple wooden structure looks fresh and natural.


    In the rest of the area, poplar plants and trees are transplanted to fill the area. The vitality of the trees is promoted, the branches are luxuriant, and the fragrance of flowers is gorgeous. After thinking about it, poplar will open a gap in the protection array, leading to the top of the highest mountain to be bathed in cold wind and covered with ice and snow. Because other places are like spring all the year round, the ice and snow melt into a trickling stream. Open a pond to plant lotus flowers and then feed some fish to become scenery Look, open up a stream to the foot of the mountain and form a small waterfall


    In the face of poplar''s meritorious means, this floating mountain has amazing changes every moment.


    This is the earth, many things are limited, if in the alien world, Baiyang is confident that it can arrange here ten times better!


    In half a day, the original three barren floating mountains changed completely, with dense light, flowing springs and waterfalls, flowers in full bloom, plants and plants crisp and beautiful, just like fairyland.


    The poplar is not satisfied with this. Compared with the ethereal building in the name of the alien world, the mountain is less than one percent of the degree. It is too shabby, but the current environment can only be dealt with.


    The last and most important step is to build a statue of yourself.


    This is very important. The statue not only carries the spirit of his separation, but also serves as a medium for collecting beliefs, just like the statue of a temple.


    The white poplar is not stingy. Tens of millions of tons of gold melt, forming a little bit of his appearance. He is 99 meters high, standing in front of the largest square, with one hand behind his back and the other in front of him. In front of him, he holds a congenital eight diagrams of Taiji.


    This congenital Taiji Bagua diagram uses a bit of array method, which is not fixed. It depicts the array on black and white gems. It is slowly running in an abstruse way.The statue''s eyes are shining, as if seeing through the vanity of time and space, which makes people worship.


    After doing this, a little light from the center of poplar eyebrows flies out into the statue, and immediately the statue gives people an inexplicable feeling, as if he is looking at you, and directly see through the soul!


    This kind of feeling is very strange, poplar stands in front of the statue, but he can see heaven and earth from the perspective of the statue, but he can''t move.


    At this time, Bai Yang had a surprise look at the kitten beside him, because he felt that at the first time when the statue was completed, there was a ray of white light on the kitten''s body, which was integrated into the statue. The mysterious connection between gods and spirits made Bai Yang understand that it was pure power of faith!


    Originally, I am the kitten''s faith!


    With such a clear understanding in the heart, the thought moves, that wisp of faith power appears at the tip of the poplar finger, as thin as hair, pure and flawless, and has the effect of nourishing the spirit.


    However, the power of this wisp of faith is too little, and more miracles can not be realized by poplar.


    Let go of the power of faith, it will automatically return to the statue, poplar can feel, even if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, as long as their own ideas move, the power of faith can ignore the distance between time and space to bless themselves!


    "Young master, is that all right?" Kitten asked, before the poplar busy, she has been quietly looking at no interruption.


    "Yes, it''s a little rough, but it''s enough here," said the white poplar.


    "Oh, what will you do next?" Asked the kitten curiously.


    Turning around, the white poplar looked at the vast world and said, "of course, the next step is to show saints in front of people and learn from the world. Only in this way can I expand my influence. If someone believes in me, I can collect the power of faith. But before that, I have to arrange some..."


    If you want to pass down the cultivation method, change the world, expand your influence, and collect beliefs, not everyone is qualified. Only through many tests can we get this opportunity.


    In fact, Baiyang doesn''t mind that everyone in the world can practice, but it needs a time transition, from point to surface, step by step. All of a sudden, if the stall is too large, it will only break the current order and cause chaos, which is not consistent with his original intention.


    There is another reason, that is, the problem of resources. Although the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram has already deduced the skills suitable for the earth people to practice, after all, the resources are limited. Because of the exhaustion of vitality in other places, he can only practice one part of the skills handed down by different people in the Taoist temple


    When the white poplar set up the dojo, the incident was called a mountain and a tsunami, causing an uproar all over the world.


    As a famous mountain range in the world, the Alps have never been short of tourists. From the beginning, a white light flying from Mont Blanc attracted the attention of tourists hundreds of miles away.


    It was the Daguang Dao offered by the white poplar, and the tourists just sighed. Oh, MAIGA saw the magic scene, but the picture of the blade splitting the mountain and splitting the stone was a bit frightening.


    Especially when the mountain lights up, the tourists are shocked to call the miracle. At the same time, they shoot and upload the Internet with their mobile phones at the first time. Soon, the incident continues to break out and then sweep the world!


    "Is there a mysterious event in the Alps? Is it made up by someone or caused by PS? "


    "There are pictures and truth. Is this the arrival of miracles or the change of address? Is this event related to the frequent activities of plates around the earth recently? "


    At the beginning, the incident was only spread in a small area, but after all, it was too shocking, and it soon became a sweeping trend. Various major networks competed to report, and continued to affect the television media.


    Countless people participated in the discussion, some doubted, some ridiculed, and all kinds of data party was analyzing.


    With the continuous emergence of text and video, many people can''t sit still, especially some journalists who are not afraid of death. In order to attract people''s attention and create achievements, they try to catch up with them through various channels, hoping to get first-hand information.


    Of course, this kind of thing can not be concealed from the national side, especially the high-level countries near the Alps, and they will investigate the incident after they know about it.


    Compared with personal means, the national power can not be underestimated, and the satellite images were taken at the first time.


    A mountain mysteriously flies out of the ground and flies into the constant pressure void. Is that ok?


    Satellite surveillance, send military experts to the past, we must find out!


    However, in their operations, the floating mountain is also changing, almost every few minutes is the same, the picture back, countless people''s hearts almost can''t stand.


    Is this God creating the world?


    Panic is inevitable. Who can sit still when such a thing happens in the world of technology first? So many countries around the world participated.


    The first thing is to block that area, so as not to cause any unforeseen consequences.


    As a result, winds and clouds surged around the Alps, countless people who wanted to see the miracles ran here, the media reporters ran here, and so did the armies of various countries.


    With the increase in the number of people, all kinds of pictures and videos are transmitted to the outside world, and the world is boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    The Alps, an ancient mountain range, have become the focus of attention all over the world. The mountain is floating in the sky, with dense lights, like the residence of gods. The media are competing to report and the people are talking about it.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. If something like this happens, there will always be some people in the world who are full of food and have nothing to do but believe in evil.


    As time went on, the incident continued to ferment, and countless people swarmed in, making it difficult to get a ticket for a plane to fly to the nearby Alps.


    However, when people come together one after another, they encounter two problems. One is that the army will not be able to get close to it; the other is that it is impossible to approach within 100 kilometers of Mont Blanc. An invisible force blocks the advance, and even the aircraft will fail if it wants to approach.


    "The mountains are hanging in the sky and the gods are shining brightly. Is this the return of the gods or the coming of the end?"


    "Not long ago, a strong earthquake was detected in the Alps, which is suspected to be caused by the change of address!"


    "We are on the way to the scene, and we will work with many experts to decrypt this incident for you..."


    The network news media spared no effort to report, in a short period of time to make everyone known.


    After all, they did not see it with their own eyes. Despite the graphic reports, 99% of the people living in the science and technology society still do not want to believe that there are mountains hanging in the sky.


    I just don''t believe it. No matter what you say, I don''t believe it


    When people are talking about it, many countries in the world are struggling. To pacify the people, to clarify the facts, and to prevent a series of events caused by this incident, many people are too busy to eat.


    The most important thing is to figure out what''s going on, but you can''t get close to it. How can you figure it out? Satellite images alone are not enough to tell.


    In such an atmosphere, poplar has been arranged, after checking the missing, he began to take real action.


    The strong in the realm of the Heavenly Master in the alien world opened up Taoist temples, almost all of them established mountain gates to recruit disciples, then eliminated the strong and helped the weak, punished the evil and promoted the good, so as to expand their influence. With the influence, more people believed in it, and the belief came.


    This kind of practice is very troublesome. First of all, it is a difficult problem to cultivate students. Secondly, influence can not be transmitted in a day or two. After all, there must be several things that can be used to let people know that they are not. It is not a day''s work, and it often takes hundreds of years of efforts to make achievements.


    But poplar is not the same, born in the science and technology society, he has the incomparable advantage of the foreign friars, that is, network communication!


    Especially in the premise of having a powerful system, he can let the whole world know himself in a very short time!


    On the top of the white clouds, above the Taoist temple, in front of the statue, the surrounding cameras have been arranged.


    The signal is connected to the satellite, and the poplar calls out the terminal of the system and says, "give me the TV, radio, media, mobile phone systems, big city screens all over the world, and I want to broadcast it globally!"


    "Receive instructions, execute instructions, instructions in execution, please wait, execute, please wait The command is finished! "


    Electronic sound comes from the mobile phone.


    Everything is ready, poplar faces the front camera and starts talking


    At the same time, all over the world, whether it is TV, computer or mobile phone, or street billboard large screen, all appear the same picture.


    From far to near, the camera first shows the fairyland like Taoist temple in an all-round way. Finally, the picture comes to the square and shows the ninety-nine meter high poplar statue. After that, the picture is fixed on his sad and unhappy face.


    Sixty percent of the world''s people at this moment have stopped the work in hand, looking at the picture, all realize that something is going to happen, something big is going to happen!


    In the video, a white robe of poplar opens his mouth to speak in the wind, which is transmitted to every corner of the world. Imperfect artificial intelligence automatically translates his words into various languages to ensure that everyone can understand them.


    "Hello everyone, you don''t have to panic. I don''t mean anything. I just want to say something to you"


    "I''m lucky to have the mysterious inheritance. I have made some achievements in my cultivation. I deeply feel that the inheritance is profound and vast, and the manpower is poor. I don''t know the end of my life''s exploration. I hereby establish a Taoist temple to select people to teach the secret arts, which will benefit all the people!"


    "I have the method of cultivation of Shinto and Wudao, the spirit of Shinto, and the body of martial arts. With perseverance, I have achieved something. Shinto can master the supreme magic method, and martial arts can break through the mountains with fists. The road is boundless and has no beginning and end. Regardless of the martial arts and Shinto, it is necessary to cross the void to pick up the stars and take the moon."


    "now, if you hope to set up a Taoist temple on the top of the Alps To inherit secret arts, you can come here to accept two tests. The first level is mind nature. Cultivating morality first. If you are not good at heart, you can only bring disaster if you control powerful power. It''s no different from evil spirits. People who know that virtue is bad can stop you. The second level is perseverance. The road of cultivation is long. Only when you have no heart can you climb the peak! "


    "To remind you, people over 30 years old don''t have to come. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    the words are simple and straightforward. The picture stops when the poplar is finished, and the world is restored to its original state.There was no demagogue or explanation. Anyway, the purpose of poplar was to let the world know about itself. As for the rest, it will be known after time.


    The picture ends, the world is quiet, but then it is boiling, competing to discuss, the foreign side is mainly surprised.


    "Oh, MAIGA, is that true? What is the secret method of cultivation? The mysterious island over the Alps was created by the man in the video? Is he a God


    "Well, it should be a prank made by a powerful hacker. How can such a thing happen in the world?"


    "Is this to create an era? Are we living in fantasy or in the real world


    "Let''s go, go to the municipal government to March, and the state must give a statement..."


    The domestic aspect is not the same, the netizens'' discussion is various, each kind of exotic flower emerges.


    "I''ll tell you that I can''t hide the matter for nine years. I didn''t expect that the elder brother actually deciphered the incident. I thought of the long-term dust covered sword under the bed, and my wound still felt faint pain."


    "Cultivating immortals, doing things, immortality, brothers


    "This, that, do you need spiritual roots? Can I practice without spiritual roots?"


    "I think a lot upstairs. Do you have the money to fly abroad?"


    "Mom came out to see the gods..."


    Although poplar has been broadcast live all over the world, there are not many people who really believe in it. There is no way to do it. Deep rooted values are not easy to be broken.


    Some people believe it, others don''t believe it. The people who believe in it can be divided into panic type and expectation type. Panic people are worried about all kinds of things and try to find a sense of security. However, those who expect can''t sit still and try to rush to that place. This may be the beginning of changing the world and want to participate in it.


    The people who don''t believe in it are all kinds of watching. The emperor of data analysis tells us that this is a prank by quoting the classics. Most of them are watching jokes and pranksters. I''ll ask you whether your face hurts or not. Why don''t you become an immortal directly?


    On the face of it, most of the heated discussions are dismissed with a smile, but behind the scenes, it is surging.


    In Huaxia, Wudang Mountain, Zixiao palace, an old Taoist put down his mobile phone and murmured excitedly.


    "Is it true? Does the road of practice really exist


    Soon after, he immediately arranged for the purchase of air tickets to Switzerland and then to the Alps.


    Shaolin Temple is no exception, a group of big monks with inexplicable mood to go.


    I''d rather believe it or not. A group of people who specialize in metaphysics can''t sit still. There are people flying to Longhu Mountain, Wutai Mountain, Emei Mountain and so on.


    In addition to China, people from all over the world who are committed to the academic sects of the gods are also very excited. As for the words of Bai Yang''s warning, no one cares. What if he has an opportunity?


    From this incident, religious people saw that their pursuit of life had hope, but the country was entangled.


    They have proved by various means that things in the Alps are true, but how to face this incident?


    The high-level emergency meeting of various countries, but the result of discussion is divided into two groups.


    Led by the United States, the decision of strong military repression will make the time of that person under control for cross examination, so as to obtain his secret!


    Behind the U.S. buttocks, there are countries such as Japan''s Bangzi, who are most clamoring.


    On the other side, led by the polar bear Empire, they opposed the United States, advocated peace talks, and wanted to send people to contact and live in peace with poplar.


    There are also many members of this faction. European countries stand behind polar bears.


    The only thing that makes people strange is Huaxia''s attitude, which makes people unable to understand Huaxia''s attitude.


    There is also a meeting going on in the West South China Sea, but the atmosphere is very silent.


    A group of big men in Huaxia don''t need investigation to know the truth of this incident, but how to deal with it is difficult.


    "What do you think of Xiao Yang''s making such a thing? He should have taught his own skills at home, but he went to the Alps. Do you think it''s because of Ms. Zhen Guoping that he was disappointed at home? " The boss said in a deep voice.


    A group of people looked at each other and didn''t know how to face the problem. Finally, Qiu Guorong tentatively said: "he must have his own deep intention in doing so. Why don''t we contact him directly to understand, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding"


    "I think so..." Others echoed.


    In this regard, the boss can only nod his head and say, "this is the only way. Contact him to see how he plans. Ah..."


    Baiyang set up a Taoist temple to announce his existence. He wanted to spread the cultivation method and gain people''s recognition so as to collect the power of belief. This event touched the hearts of people all over the world. This is a crazy move to change the world, and it will inevitably lead to all kinds of difficulties.After a while, he had his first trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Originally, the Alps were the focus of the world''s attention. Countless people came to explore the authenticity of the "God''s residence". With a global live broadcast of poplar, more and more people came.


    In just one day, at least three million people gathered in all directions, one hundred kilometers away from Mont Blanc, and even more were still on the way.


    In this place, people are blocked by invisible forces and unable to move forward. Moreover, the joint forces of many countries have come one step ahead. Millions of troops have blocked this area, and people''s idea of exploring the truth has been further frustrated.


    Conflict is inevitable, but in front of the state machine, even if there are a large number of civilians, they can only be obedient and stay out of the warning line.


    With the distance of 100 kilometers, even if the white poplar Taoist temple stands above nine days, there is no famous place to see. However, it is hard to resist the wisdom of the masses. All kinds of telescopes are set up to observe the dojo, and everyone who sees it through the telescope sends out bursts of surprise.


    Numerous video pictures and texts were transmitted to the outside world, which further confirmed the authenticity of this place, leading to a lot of people who originally killed and didn''t believe it.


    Is there a God in this world?


    If not, millions of people wouldn''t be able to see it all fake, right? Even if the best tricks can fool millions of people at once? Amway is not so terrible


    The people gathered around the Alps don''t know what the outside people think. At this time, they are all excited and witness the authenticity of the place. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the secret cultivation method mentioned by the man in the video is also true?


    Can you become a superman and become a God after learning?


    But if you want to learn, it seems that you have to pass the test. When will the test begin?


    In fact, the test began when the poplar was broadcast globally. However, the joint blockade of this area by multinational countries could not make the test for ordinary people to get close to nature.


    In this regard, Bai Yang is not in a hurry. Opening up his own Taoist temple will certainly subvert the values of the whole world. All kinds of conflicts are inevitable. Theocracy and law cannot coexist. On one hand, he is superior to the other. He is waiting for the reaction of many countries. Only by solving this problem can he stand firm.


    In the face of similar conflicts, we can''t solve them by devious means.


    For example, poplar can''t use hypnosis to make people compromise. Only by solving problems with grandiose means and making people truly convinced and recognized can they gain the power of faith. After all, hypnotizers do not believe in themselves from the heart, so they can''t gain the power of faith.


    Slowly waiting, poplar waiting for the countries to come forward, but in the process of waiting, he received a call.


    The call is from China, and the caller is Qiu Guorong.


    At the same time, Bai Yang got through the phone and said, "Uncle Qiu, I''m Baiyang"


    Qiu Guorong on the opposite side of the phone was obviously in a tangled mood. He tentatively opened his mouth and said, "Baiyang, I have several questions on behalf of the country that I want to ask you. I hope you can answer them. Do you think so?"


    In fact, poplar can answer the phone is a very good indication, if the poplar phone is not answered, it is a bad thing.


    "Uncle Qiu, what do you want to ask, please say, I listen to it." Bai Yang calmly said, the waves did not rise, not sad or happy.


    Hearing the voice of Baiyang, Qiu Guorong is a little trance. The poplar that once did not have a key to anything has disappeared. Now facing Baiyang is like facing a deep and smooth solid stone, and there is no way to start at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Guorong asked: "Baiyang, first of all, I want to ask whether you are disappointed with the domestic side?"


    Without mentioning Zhen Guoping, Qiu Guorong is afraid of arousing the sadness of Baiyang.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang immediately understood the domestic concerns and said frankly, "Uncle Qiu, please tell your uncles and uncles. Maybe they are listening. I will tell you that you are worried. I am not disappointed with the domestic side. Please don''t think about it. I am still patriotic and my heart still belongs to China. There is no doubt about this!"


    "Then why don''t you set up a dojo to teach your skills in China? If it is at home, it will help the country''s development immeasurably! " Qiu Guorong almost blurted out this sentence.


    Bai Yang had expected this for a long time, and said slowly: "Uncle Qiu, I understand what you mean. I have my own consideration to build a Taoist temple in the Alps. Let''s say, even if I set up a dojo, even if I come to the front desk and become the focus of the world''s attention, if it is in China, it will bring great trouble to the country. Secondly, it is also my most worried point, building Taoism I have my own plan, so I can''t simply serve the country. I hope you can understand this. In this way, conflicts are inevitable. The state does not allow uncontrolled forces outside. Some of my actions may not be seen by the state, so conflicts will occur. In order to avoid this problem, I chose to build a Taoist temple in the Alps. My explanation is not clear Are Uncle Qiu and your uncles satisfied? "


    Bai Yang made it clear enough that in the face of his motherland, he could explain so patiently. In fact, from the exposure of his ability to the present, he has a harmonious relationship with the country, and there is no conflict. Based on this, he has been trying to avoid conflicts.Now, when we set up our own Daochang, we can only explain it clearly to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "In fact, Baiyang, we have had many meetings to study these problems. There is no need to set up a Taoist temple outside to teach our own skills. At home, the state will help you," Qiu Guorong said with a wry smile.


    The country is still not willing to, poplar heart helpless sigh.


    He had to say, "Uncle Qiu, put yourself in a position to think about it. If we set up a dojo in China, the state will help me, which I firmly believe. But in this way, my autonomy will be greatly weakened. In that case, will the dojo be my own decision or a subordinate organization of the state? Please forgive me for putting it forward so bluntly. Now I can make it clear, so as to avoid the suspicion in everyone''s heart "


    there is another sentence that Bai Yang didn''t say. If he was in China, I''m afraid there would not be a" normal person "in his own dojo. In the end, he would be ignored by the state for various reasons, which is what he didn''t want to see.


    Qiu Guorong may also have heard the potential meaning of Baiyang, so he can only smile bitterly. He has to stop and continue to talk about this matter. He then asked a concerned question and said, "so Baiyang, do you really want to learn from the world and impart your own skills selflessly to people all over the world?"


    "If it''s unselfish, it''s impossible. I have my own plan. But I understand what you mean, uncle Qiu. To be frank, although the two tests I set up are people facing the whole world, I am Chinese after all. I can assure you that the people who finally passed the test are Chinese, and Japan, Bangzi, A3, America and other hostile countries to China, I''m sure none of them will pass the test. Are you satisfied? "


    "Hoo, that''s good." Qiu Guorong was relieved. This is the best ending.


    As a matter of fact, what the domestic authorities fear most is that his ability is mastered by the enemy country. Even if there is a person from an enemy country, once the radiation spreads, it will be a disaster that the domestic authorities do not want to see!


    Of course, this is only temporary. Once poplar teaches people skills, it will surely radiate to everyone in the future. After all, this is a science and technology society. But Huaxia has taken the lead and stood in front of all countries. The future will be easy to deal with. At that time, there will be similar people in other countries, and there will be no need to worry about anything.


    "Well, uncle Qiu, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll do it like this. There''s a little trouble here. Finally, I understand what you mean. The test is for people all over the world. You can send someone to take over the test, but I won''t be partial to anyone!" The poplar finally said.


    "Good, you first busy" Qiu Guorong hang up the phone, according to the dialogue with poplar to emergency deployment.


    It''s the best ending for Populus to not fall out with China. It doesn''t matter whether the domestic side is afraid of compromise because of its own ability, isn''t it.


    Hang up the phone, poplar looked at the distance, and then poplar''s line of sight on the edge of a screen, heart you can''t help it.


    A hundred kilometers away, at least two million troops have gathered in various countries. Tanks and armored vehicles are everywhere. Even missile launchers are coming. All kinds of armed helicopters and fighters roar in the sky hundreds of kilometers away!


    With the information intercepted by imperfect artificial intelligence, several countries'' Pacific fleets are in full swing, and nuclear bombs have been targeted here!


    In this regard, poplar can only say that these countries really can not sit still.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Except for China, almost all the countries in the world have reached a consensus and want to coerce themselves into submission by force!


    "It''s good to solve the problem once and for all!" Poplar heart so secret.


    The troops who blockaded the area have been dispersing the people around them. The means are not benevolent, but they are also trying to restrain themselves. It is inevitable to hurt people, but there is no death.


    I don''t know when, a building hundreds of meters high was erected a hundred kilometers away. It was full of high-power loudspeakers, just like those on the line between two neighboring countries on the border of China, but the scale here is much larger.


    "Can you hear me? I am a multi-national joint negotiator. Now I want to have a dialogue with Mr. Bai. Please answer when you hear me. If you hear me, please allow us to send someone over. Don''t worry. Just send a special communicator to talk to you! "


    At this time, such words came from the loudspeaker building, and the sound transmission was still clear for hundreds of kilometers.


    Their own image must appear in the eyes of most people all over the world. It is not difficult for countries to jointly find out their own identity, which is not surprising to Bai Yang.


    Standing on the Taoist temple, the white poplar opened his mouth and said, "yes, let''s say that."


    His voice is not big, but it is clear that it has been transmitted for hundreds of kilometers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    There are more than 50 countries involved in the initiation of targeting Populus alba, most of which are among the top countries in the world, and more are waiting and waiting.


    The world is paying attention to the dialogue a hundred miles away.


    In particular, the senior leaders of many countries involved in this incident did not run to the periphery of the Alps with personal danger, but only remotely controlled command in a safe place. The timely pictures and every word there were clearly transmitted to them.


    After the poplar opened his mouth, there was a silence on the speaker side. It was estimated that the voice of the poplar was clearly transmitted.


    Then he said, "Mr. Bai Yang, after the joint emergency discussion of many countries and the unanimous study of hundreds of experts, I now announce to you the following resolution: you are suspected of threatening to invade the network systems of various countries, seriously violating the international public security law, causing great panic, and your behavior and existence seriously threaten the public security of the whole world. Now you are under arrest We hope that you will be arrested and investigated. We will conduct a public trial of you all over the world and return a safe living environment to the people of the world. The world is everyone''s world. I hope you will cooperate in the principle of peaceful development!


    Hearing such a remark, Rao is Baiyang, Gujing bubo''s mentality can not help but some speechless.


    Who gave you the confidence and courage to make such a decision?


    But then again, these guys are very clever. If they use the big hat of world security to buckle down and kidnap morally, I''m afraid it''s an individual who has to weigh it up?


    However, I''m not Superman. I will accept your so-called public trial?


    In response, Bai Yang said: "I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused to you all over the world. I don''t think I''ve posed a threat to people''s security. On the contrary, I''m here to open up a Taoist temple to spread and practice secret arts. This is to benefit mankind, promote the diversified development of the world, and benefit all people. It does not constitute a crime. Therefore, your arrest warrant is invalid. I refuse to sign for it Accept it


    Want to know with buttocks, the so-called arrest is just a haotou, if he agreed to the so-called investigation, I am afraid that the fate of being sliced, the fool will agree.


    "Mr. Bai Yang, please consider clearly that if you refuse to arrest, we will not give up the right to arrest by force after the high-level consultation of many countries. We hope that you will cooperate in accordance with the principle of peaceful negotiation." Said the other side again.


    At this moment, there is no reason for it, the threat of red fruit.


    With a sigh, Bai Yang said: "this is not the situation I want to see. I aim to spread and practice secret arts. I aim to benefit mankind. However, when I set up a Taoist temple here, I have already predicted that there will be conflicts with the current society. For this, I am ready to meet the challenge. Needless to say, what do you think? I know what you think. I can use you by any means In other words, based on the principle of peaceful coexistence, I hope you will leave here. Don''t stop others from getting the chance of practicing secret arts. Give you one day, either leave or try to use your so-called force. You can do it yourself! "


    Baiyang has no interest in talking with the other party. He has a tough attitude and doesn''t want to talk about it any more. No matter what the other side says, he has no interest in listening to it.


    In the end, it may not escape the end of the armed conflict.


    Many countries control powerful weapons and equipment, and even if they show some magical means, they feel confident that they can deal with themselves.


    Only let them recognize the facts, let them know that they have the power to dominate everything, and let them understand that their so-called force is just a joke in front of them.


    Only in this way can they admit their existence, compromise and accept!


    If you want to open up a Taoist temple and tell the truth, you don''t want to see the bloodshed. But if you talk to them, they don''t listen to it. No matter how many people think they are afraid of it.


    Poplar''s attitude has made many countries fall into a passive situation, and the high-level has been in the state of video conference.


    At this time, the leader of the national security chrysanthemum of the United States made a strong gesture and said: "I suggest using force. Even if poplar has some magical means, can he still be an enemy of the whole world? This world does not need God, even if there is a God, it must serve mankind! Unrestrained forces are always threats. The best way to face threats is to control them. If they cannot be controlled, they must be eliminated! "


    "Isn''t that good? In case of uncontrollable situation, we will be the world''s sinners, "said the chief executive of polar bear empire.


    Originally, the polar bear Empire did not advocate a tough stance and military solution, but when the United States offered to give up part of Europe''s interests and seize the poplar, they compromised.


    However, there are some hesitations when we really want to start. Although the polar bear empire is known as a fighting nation, this is not for fun. The other side is a god like existence. Is normal combat mode OK?


    "can hardly be avoided at this time. We must prove that the world has the final say that we must take the force to prove that the world is acting within our rules. Some sacrifices are inevitable, but it is totally worthwhile for harvest. Do you not want to get the secret from him? Don''t you want to use his so-called cultivation secrets to enhance national strength The U.S. side is still tough.After all, the world''s police are used to it, and they think that the world should listen to them, and now they have the same attitude towards poplar.


    "I agree to use force!"


    "We also agree that..."


    After speaking in the United States, Japan, Bangzi, A-San and other countries immediately came forward to echo.


    Finally, other countries in the balance, is really unable to resist the temptation of those magical means of poplar, silent tacit.


    Use force against Baiyang! So the emergency order went on


    In the direction of the Alps, ordinary people 100 kilometers away from Mont Blanc have been forcibly expelled. Two million coalition forces of various countries have always been in a state of first-class combat.


    When the result of the multi-national negotiation came to an end, the loudspeaker again said, "Mr. Bai Yang, I''m giving you an ultimatum. You are allowed to come out for arrest and review within half an hour. If you still refuse to arrest in half an hour, we will implement the resolution of arrest by force!"


    "Stubborn, it doesn''t take half an hour. Come now. If you don''t listen to good words, you have to find your own way!" This is the response of poplar.


    How can the evil intentions of those people not be known?


    The establishment of any country and power has always been bloody. He deeply understands that if it is not suppressed by strong and bloody means, these ambitious countries will not yield and admit their existence.


    "Is that your attitude? In that case, accept the arrest by force! The whole army obeys orders and charges against Mont Blanc to arrest poplar, regardless of life or death! " The words came from the loudspeaker.


    When the order was issued, more than two million troops from all sides began to charge!


    Tanks and armored vehicles are out, armed helicopters and fighter planes are in the air, and missile launching vehicles are moving forward. Missiles have been erected and ready to fire at any time!


    "Within a hundred kilometers, you will die if you step on it! This is the last word of advice to you. I am not a God, but I am not something you can offend at will


    When the Allied forces launched a charge, the cold voice of poplar echoed between heaven and earth.


    More than two million troops launched, poplar has no sexual interest, one by one, not hurt people, the other side will only feel that they are kind and easy to bully, the so-called good people are bullied is this truth!


    Can you be kind? No, I''ve never been a kind person. If I''m not my race, my heart will be different. For the people of these countries, poplar will not be soft hearted at all!


    However, the military order has been issued, millions of troops did not follow the advice of poplar!


    Armed helicopters and fighters roar, has driven into a hundred kilometers range, quickly rushed to the floating islands, millions of troops have crossed the border!


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole world are looking at this place through various channels, and countless people hold their breath to witness this event that subverts human values.


    But the next moment, the whole world was silent, people''s hearts seemed to be pinched hard, countless people''s souls shook and knelt down to pray.


    Above Mont Blanc, the highest mountain in the Alps, and around the floating islands in the sky, the blue flame burns and rises like a blue sun between heaven and earth.


    When the blue fireball with a diameter of more than 3000 meters appears, it expands instantaneously and infinitely, sweeping the world.


    Boom, boom!


    Where the blue flame passed by, the fastest flying fighter plane instantly melted, and the weapons it carried exploded, blossoming into bright fireworks in the sky.


    Next came the armed helicopter, which quickly melted into molten iron under the blue flame, and the weapons carried on it turned into fireballs like fireworks.


    Fast, too fast, the blue flame swept across the area of 100 kilometers in an instant!


    The flames passed by, and the roar of the explosion between heaven and earth continued, but it ended in less than half a minute.


    The flame disappeared, the sky and the earth were empty, the snow and ice on the continuous snow mountain disappeared, and the steam rose all over the sky, and the thick smoke on the ground rolled, and the rocks in many places turned into lava flowing.


    If you look at heaven and earth again, the millions of allied forces that launched the charge have disappeared. Only some residue of iron on the ground can prove their existence!


    Millions of troops were destroyed in an instant. What a powerful means?


    The whole world was silent and staring at this scene. Countless people were in a trance, shaking their heads and blinking their eyes to prove that it was not true.


    But that''s what happened. Millions of troops were destroyed in an instant!


    "If the gods go up again, it''s not true..."


    Countless people kneel and tremble. At this moment, they believe that they have witnessed the means of the gods and seen the gods. There is a God in the world. If it is not for the gods, how can they burn millions of armed troops to their teeth with fire?


    Show saints in front of people!


    This is a miracle for people on earth!


    With such thunderous means, Baiyang not only wants to prove that he is inviolable, but also tells the world how precious his secret cultivation method is!


    Standing on the Taoist field and killing millions of troops who came to arrest him, poplar''s heart is calm. This is a battle of Qi and fortune. It is a dispute of sects, but also a battle of Tao. It has nothing to do with merit, virtue, good or evil, or karma!


    Using the means of thunder, poplars soon got the corresponding reward, which was exactly what he wanted.All over the world, wisps of pure faith that only poplar can see come across time and space, and are integrated into his statues in the Taoist field.


    With the power of millions of faith, there is a slight divine light in the golden statue.


    "This is the devil, this is the devil from hell, launch a nuclear bomb to kill him!" In the silence of the whole world, there is a roar from the loudspeaker that is extremely frightened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    The sudden death of millions of people has made dozens of countries involved in the fight against poplar fear. The extreme fear is followed by madness, so they do not hesitate to release the most powerful weapon under human control.


    Nuclear bomb!


    We must destroy him at all costs!


    The world has not yet reacted from the death of millions of people before. When that crazy roar was spread all over the world through the media, the whole world was quiet for a moment, and almost everyone was in panic.


    The nuclear bomb has come out. It is the self-improvement weapon controlled by mankind now. Is this the end of the world coming?


    After hearing the words, Yang took a deep look.


    If you want to fight, I will fight!


    If they do not fear these ambitious countries, they will not give up.


    Without using the imperfect artificial intelligence to intercept the nuclear bomb in the midway, Populus wants to let the world clearly realize that in front of themselves, the strongest weapons they have is just a joke!


    Poplar, who has used the nuclear bomb himself, knows its power clearly. Now, he is fearless!


    In the world''s attention, the flame tracks flying across the sky, which are the traces left by the rocket carrying the nuclear bomb.


    Many countries have put all their eggs in one basket and completely annihilate Poplar with nuclear bombs.


    It''s not one. It''s more than two digits. To be exact, it''s 33!


    "My God, the end of the world is coming!"


    "More than 30 nuclear bombs explode together, even if God can''t resist it?"


    "After the Alps are over, what else is left there after 33 nuclear bombs explode?"


    "Who will pay for the disaster that follows? I have seen the dust that covers the sky and the world is in eternal darkness


    "When the gods come into the world, do they really want to reappear the light after breaking the old rules?"


    Countless people cry, pray, shout, panic, scream, shiver.


    At this moment, people are panic, this moment the whole world is shaking


    Even though he didn''t face the nuclear bomb in person, the kitten still felt the fear of instinct. His whole body was cold, and the shadow of death shrouded itself.


    "Young master..." She instinctively called close to the poplar, as if to feel that the whole world has no voice, everything is very far away from her.


    Holding the kitten''s hand, poplar gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Close, closer, dozens of nuclear bombs from all sides have been clearly printed into our eyes, the next moment will bloom the world''s most brilliant light from ancient times to the present!


    "I wish there was no sadness in the world, I wish there was no death in the world, I wish all living beings in the world to be happy, I wish everyone in the world to smile, but, ah..."


    Standing on the Taoist temple, the voice of poplar spreads all over the world.


    A little golden light flies out of the eyebrow and rises to the sky. It is fixed on the sky.


    A golden lotus platform is blooming, with a diameter of 3000 meters. It has eight layers of flowers. The petals bloom with golden brilliance. The soft golden light is surging, just like a scorching sun rising into the sky to shine on the world.


    The golden lotus of the eight grades of merit and virtue, and the golden light of Taoist virtues and virtues, were suppressed and hung down, covering the Taoist field of poplar and the highest peak of the Alps within a radius of 50 Li.


    Boom, boom Boom, boom


    A rocket carrying a nuclear bomb explodes on the golden light of merit. The incomparable light fills the world, and the extreme light submerges everything. There is no other color in the world.


    The sky is roaring, strong to the extreme, there is no other sound in the world, the void is twisting, the earth is shaking


    A circle of terrifying energy shock waves swept across the world, destroying everything where it passed, collapsing mountains, cracking the earth, turning plants, trees and rocks into powder


    Through various means of transmission of the picture, at this moment in front of the people in the distance, the screen is a vast white, nothing to see, nothing to hear.


    "How did it turn out?"


    "Did God conquer man, or did man kill God?"


    "I have seen that the world has fallen into boundless darkness since then. I have seen that human beings linger in the darkness, and I have seen that time is dead and desolate..."


    At this moment, the future is just murmuring to themselves.


    In the quiet waiting, the unlimited light after the nuclear explosion slowly dissipated.


    Then the whole world fell into a confused silence.


    Mont Blanc, the highest mountain in the Alps, still exists, and the sacred residence above it is still intact. Above it, a golden lotus flower blossoms across the sky, shining brightly.


    However, 50 kilometers away from the center, it is a different picture. The mountain collapses, the earth is flattened, and everything becomes desolate and silent. This kind of picture has been extended to nearly 100 kilometers away, and there is no life in nearly 300 kilometers!


    Endless dust rises from the sky, rolling, roaring, dust friction accompanied by lightning and thunder."This is the best ending. The nuclear explosion is on the sky, and 80% of the energy is released in the high altitude. Originally, it is almost no man''s land. The people who come here have long been expelled to the distance. With the mountains blocking the shock wave, it is much better than expected."


    Standing on the Taoist field, we can see the four directions of heaven and earth, and the inner path of poplar.


    This time, the nuclear bomb against him was not as much as he used in the blood lotus sect at the beginning. With the above factors, it did not create a picture of thousands of miles away from the original blood lotus sect.


    Jinlian, a supernatural weapon with eight merits and virtues, is not necessarily possessed by the powerful in the realms of the Dihuang kingdom. Under the impetus of the poplars stepping into the Heavenly Master''s realm, it has blocked the power of dozens of nuclear bombs, and the sheltered party has no damage at all!


    Take back the golden lotus, poplar stands on the Taoist field, looks at the front, and says in a loud voice: "do you want to continue?"


    Do you want to continue? Although he was devastated hundreds of miles after the nuclear explosion, he believed that some people would be able to hear his words.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    When the words were conveyed to the ears of the high-level officials of various countries targeting at the poplar through various devices, they were pale and paralyzed on their chairs.


    How to continue? How to continue? Even the most powerful weapon currently possessed by mankind can''t help him. How can we continue?


    In this world, there is no God to defeat?


    What a joke!


    However, how can we end up with such a situation?


    "Your decision has led to such an end. The war was not what I wanted to see, but now that it has happened, you have to pay for your impulse!"


    The voice of the poplar came again.


    However, the confused high-level heads of countries are short circuited. What''s the cost? What''s the price? What price do we have to pay at this time?


    They soon learned that the most urgent military information has been reported to the Pacific fleet of many countries involved in nuclear bomb delivery.


    If the fleet that has dropped nuclear bombs, the weapons on it will explode out of control without any reason, and the fleet has sunk into the Pacific Ocean!


    Immeasurable losses hit in an instant!


    This, of course, is done by poplar. It''s not difficult to detonate weapons and sink their fleet by controlling their fleet with imperfect artificial intelligence.


    People''s heart is a magic thing. Since ancient times, people have only two choices in the face of powerful forces, either they want to challenge crazily or they can only choose to obey.


    The outcome of a challenge is no more than victory or failure.


    History is written by the winner. When time goes by, the winner will sit high in the clouds, and those who submit will selectively forget the tragedy brought by the challenge, and even sing praises for the winner.


    It''s so ridiculous. It''s true from ancient times to the present. Even though a small part of them are still dissatisfied, they can only hide in their hearts and forget them with the passing of time


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. God can''t appear in this world, and human beings don''t need God. Look at the end he caused. Human beings will perish sooner or later. It''s time to make up your mind to drop all the strategic nuclear bombs. We must kill him and kill him!"


    After the nuclear explosion, the whole world fell into silence, but there are always those who do not give up their minds and choose to put all their eggs in one basket.


    The United States is not willing to such a result, they do not want to have a divine light on their heads, do not want to shiver at the feet of the gods, so they still want to kill God.


    So the high-level of the United States is roaring, trying to unite with other countries to kill God again.


    However, at this time, no one agrees, and countries are confused and confused.


    Do you think it''s your movie? Every time you can save the world? Stop it


    "What''s wrong with you? Unite, take out all the nuclear bombs and kill them, so that the world can be completely peaceful! " The high-level of the United States is still bewitching, but there is no response from people.


    In Daochang, poplar intercepts these information through imperfect artificial intelligence and ignores it. The United States is just struggling in despair.


    By this time is enough, Baiyang believes that no one dare to challenge his majesty.


    It was time to finish, so he made a call


    Soon after, more than 50 countries involved in targeting poplar were in endless trouble.


    The bank urges debt, each enterprise stands out one after another to announce that they want to terminate cooperation with these countries!


    As a result, these countries have not yet reacted from this earth shaking incident and are in endless trouble again.


    Shifting one''s attention is always a good way to finish. Bai Yang finally asked the rose family to take action. With his family''s influence, these countries were put into a passive position. When these countries were exhausted in dealing with these matters, their fear of desperate confrontation would fade, and eventually it would be over.


    The people of the Roth Family are happy to help poplar, which is a good opportunity to get closer.


    "Everybody, listen to me. I think all of us should calm down and have a good talk. What do you think?"At this time, for this time has been out of the matter Huaxia stood up to speak.


    Talk about it? How to talk about it? About what? People all over the world are confused at this time.


    "Yes, I think it''s time for everyone to sit down and have a talk." at the same time, Baiyang also opened his mouth on the Taoist temple.


    I''ll talk to you after I''m done. I''ll talk to you after I''m convinced. Only when I show my strong and invincible power can we have a peaceful conversation, right? It''s been like this since ancient times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    In a few days, the world was shocked.


    First of all, there are peaks in the Alps that shine against the common sense, and then there are magical changes on the mountains. People have not yet reacted to this magical event. In front of the people all over the world, poplar announced that they would like to preach in front of people all over the world, and then the war that shocked the world appeared


    Millions of people were killed in this war, but the people who gathered there were expelled by violence from various countries. Ninety nine percent of the dead were soldiers of various countries.


    There are a lot of deaths, but it''s far from enough to make a country hurt. After all, the millions of soldiers come from various countries, and a coalition force of more than two million people is formed by gathering from various countries. If a country sends out so many troops alone and is destroyed, it can be declared that the country is destroyed


    The loss of the army is still within the scope of acceptance of those countries targeting poplar, but the trouble that comes with it is what makes people uneasy.


    First of all, the public opinion and panic caused by this incident need to be explained by the state to the people. The people dare not and will not go to the poplar, they can only find the state.


    Secondly, the banks are innocent in urging debts, and major enterprises release signals to terminate cooperation. This is fatal. Undoubtedly, these countries are extremely busy.


    It is undeniable that after this incident, there will be a big reshuffle in the senior management of various countries!


    To say that the biggest winner of this event is Huaxia. Undoubtedly, it has not participated in the whole process, and the loss is almost zero. Of course, this is not absolute, because the influence of other aspects caused by this event still exists.


    The Pacific fleets of many countries have been sunk, and the world pattern has been reshuffled. At this time, it would be strange if Huaxia did not know how to deploy quickly.


    After the sinking of the Pacific fleet of other great powers, has the vast ocean been left to the gallop of China?


    There is no doubt that because of this incident, China has become the world''s largest power, which is a matter of course!


    This is also the poplar to the domestic side of some compensation


    At a time when the whole world didn''t know what to do next, Huaxia came forward to act as a peacemaker and wanted to join the senior leaders of many countries to have a formal negotiation with Baiyang.


    At this time, in the face of invincible Populus, what can these countries do except compromise? Keep playing? Don''t make a fuss. If we go on, the earth will really enter the state of the end of the world.


    Huaxia will take the lead to discuss with Baiyang. The time is set to be three days later, at the location of the United Nations headquarters. At that time, high-level people from all over the world will gather to discuss the next world trend.


    In fact, all countries know that the so-called negotiation world is going to move towards a new division of world interests. Of course, the existence of poplar is the key. How to get along with him and what he is going to do must be explained clearly. I can''t say that I want to open up a Taoist temple to finish the work.


    Three days is enough time for all countries in the world to temporarily suppress all kinds of panic and the formulation of aftercare work.


    However, at this time, the whole world is talking about a problem: who is responsible for the death of so many people who launched this attack on poplar? Who is responsible for the environmental factors of nuclear explosion damage?


    In this regard, poplar once again issued his own voice, he is willing to be responsible for the environmental damage caused by the nuclear explosion!


    It''s just a simple responsibility for environmental problems in the nuclear explosion area. After all, our own Taoist temple is there. Nuclear radiation is dead and desolate, which must be dealt with.


    As for the other war losses, that is a matter for each country.


    Nuclear radiation is undoubtedly one of the most difficult problems to solve in the whole world. Because of the existence of radiation, organisms can not survive, even if occasionally adapted to this environment, there will be a variety of pathological changes. At present, there is no effective treatment method in the world, and the only way is isolation.


    However, nuclear radiation is not a problem for Populus alba. In a word, radiation is just a way of energy, and it is also negative energy.


    Originally, Baiyang thought that he would absorb and refine the nuclear radiation. He had no difficulty in doing it in the heaven master''s realm. However, the blood baby Yaya went out for a circle and had no problems. The radiation energy was absorbed by her.


    In the face of this situation, the white poplar was a little stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that ya ya itself was the aggregation of negative dark energy. For the living beings, it was the radiation of poison, and for her, it was the nutrition


    Now that the radiation problem is solved, the rest is simpler.


    The dust on the sky was swept away by him. In the barren area after the nuclear explosion, poplar collected a lot of plant seeds to sow, and then extracted Yuan Shi Yuan Qi to moisten it. In a short day, the area ravaged by the nuclear explosion became green mountains and waters again, and the environment was better than before!


    Only the geological changes, poplar can not be restored to its original shape, but in the end, it is easy to solve the various hidden dangers after the nuclear explosion.


    When you are stronger than others, the other party will fear. When you are strong enough, the other party will be afraid. When it is too strong for the other party to feel powerless, he will choose to submit. When you are strong enough to need people to look up to, the other party''s heart will breed a mentality of worship.Human heart is a very complicated thing.


    When poplar showed its invincible power, which can be called a means to change the world. Millions of people died in one battle. Almost 80% of the people in the world not only did not blame him, but took it for granted that the gods could not be desecrated. Shouldn''t that be the case?


    The losses still exist, and then the consequences are imposed on all countries. It is you who try to provoke the gods to cause such losses!


    Over the past three days, various gatherings broke out all over the world, some denouncing the country, and more often discussing the existence of poplar.


    This discussion is crazy, sacred and fanatical.


    Research has proved that in this technological society, at least six out of ten people actually believe in the existence of gods. This phenomenon is strange, but it is a fact.


    People believe in the supremacy of science and technology, but their hearts are occupied by faith. In this regard, the scientists who conducted this kind of investigation can only say that people need sustenance in the world.


    Originally all kinds of spiritual sustenance in the heart, when the poplar showed the miraculous means, all kinds of God images were almost replaced by him!


    This led to the gathering of the almost endless power of faith in the four worlds. In simultaneous interpreting of


    , the ninety-nine inch golden statue of white poplar is shining under the power of crazy belief, like the legendary Buddha''s golden body.


    Through the power of faith, poplars can ignore the barriers of time and space, hear people''s voices, and people''s dark or sincere prayers are clearly presented in his mind, and all sentient beings are aware of everything.


    "More than 300 million people have changed their belief form into my image. This is just the beginning, but it is not enough Not enough! "


    Looking at the golden statue of poplar, I sigh in my heart.


    I''m afraid that the belief of the whole earth can''t make people''s belief come from heaven!


    After all, the people who really possess the position of Heavenly Master in the alien world are comparable to the existence of a king and a king. At least they have to believe in hundreds of millions of people!


    In three days, the world is surging, and the topic of discussion is inseparable from poplar.


    Then, tens of millions of people around the world gathered in the mood of pilgrimage to the ashram of Populus alba in the Alps.


    At this time, countries have not stopped, but help to maintain public order and pacify the people.


    The change of attitude, only because poplar showed a strong power!


    Many people will easily breed all kinds of chaos. However, when Bai Yang says that he hopes everyone can get along well, he is regarded as the highest purpose by the people who come with pilgrimage mentality. At this time, if anyone dares to do anything bad, he will be drowned by the people who are full of maniac mentality.


    Standing on the Taoist temple, Baiyang looks around the world. Xindao, a desolate place, will surely become the center of the whole world in the future!


    "Please wait patiently. After the meeting, I hope you can get along well with each other during this period of time..."


    Three days later, with some words to appease the people, Bai Yang went to the UN headquarters alone to attend the meeting!


    The top echelons of various countries have long been ready for action.


    When the poplar appeared above the United Nations building, the whole city sounded like a tsunami.


    "God, please allow humble me to give you the most sincere greetings..."


    Tens of millions of people gathered in the city, when the figure of poplar appeared, all sincerely knelt down to pray.


    That kind of scene is incomparably spectacular, the tide of people at the same time to say such a sentence, no matter who is the heart will be shocked.


    "Everyone, please, I''ll go to the conference and broadcast it live all over the world. I hope the result can satisfy everyone," said Bai Yang.


    With that, he flew into the conference room of the building.


    "We are waiting for God''s word..."


    Countless people said enthusiastically, pulling out their mobile phones and computers and waiting for the conference to be broadcast live around the world.


    At this moment, the whole world is paying attention to this moment. Almost 99% of people gather in front of computer TV to witness the moment which is destined to be recorded in history.


    When poplar entered the conference room, senior officials from all over the world subconsciously stood up to greet him. Whether it was out of sincerity or not, they all applauded and welcomed him. People were respectful and afraid of him. In a word, their mood was complicated.


    He, a young man called Baiyang, can influence the world''s development with his words and deeds!


    "Here I am"


    in the face of representatives from all over the world, Bai Yang nodded his head.


    All parties sat down with apprehension. For a moment, the conference room fell into silence and did not know how to speak.


    This is the first dialogue between man and God in the true sense. Although poplar is not a God yet, he shows the means that almost all people on earth have regarded him as a God.


    When he found his seat and sat down in front of many eyes, he took the initiative to say: "all of you here can represent the whole world. If you have any questions or ideas, I come here with a peaceful mind. I hope that the final result of the meeting can satisfy everyone..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    The stalemate atmosphere was broken, and people found that poplar seemed not so difficult to get along with, and the tense mood was slightly relaxed.


    I can''t help but be nervous in the face of Baiyang. With his ability, I can easily make a pot of tea. If that happens, I''ll have a lot of fun


    Then there was no one to speak. In addition to focusing on the response of the poplar, people''s eyes subconsciously looked in a certain direction.


    Qiu Guorong, on behalf of the Chinese side, met with senior officials of many countries.


    Today is different from the past, not to mention the sinking of the multi-national Pacific Fleet, but the fact that the poplar was born in China is the first thing people have to look at the face of China.


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Qiu Guorong''s expression remained unchanged and said: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to have a fair dialogue with Mr. Baiyang. If you have any questions or questions, you can ask them. I think Mr. Baiyang should be able to give a reasonable answer."


    when talking, Qiu Guorong looked at Baiyang quietly, and his heart was greatly relaxed after he nodded in the dark Tone, poplar or sell Chinese face.


    In fact, the representatives of each country here have too much to say, but they are very nervous in the face of poplar and don''t know how to speak.


    After Qiu Guorong''s voice dropped, some people could not help but stand up and look at Baiyang and asked: "Mr. Baiyang, what do you want to do?"


    After looking at the middle-aged white man with a big nose, Bai Yang recognizes that he is the representative of the United States, which has been the world''s largest country for decades. Now, his position is a little awkward. He can''t wait to find out his purpose.


    "Is Mr. Powell? I think my attitude has been very clear when I broadcast the world live, but now you ask this question again. In front of you and the world, I just want to simply establish a dojo and pass on some of the secrets I have mastered. That''s all, "said Bai Yang calmly.


    "But, Mr. Bai Yang, don''t you think your existence has seriously threatened the safety of people all over the world?" Powell, the representative of the United States, once again asked impatiently.


    Looking at him, Bai Yang said: "Mr. Powell, first of all, I have not done any act threatening the people of the world, nor have I said similar words. Therefore, your assumption that I threaten the security of people all over the world is not tenable. Secondly, I am teaching the secret arts to promote the diversified development of the world and benefit the world. There is no threat In the end, I understand what you mean. A strong force is a threat, but is it not a potential threat to the nuclear weapons held by many countries? To put it bluntly, whether the power is a threat or not will threaten other people or depends on who holds it. Power and weapons are a double-edged sword. If used properly, they can become sharp weapons to maintain the rules. If they are not used well, they will be a disaster. I think you should agree with this? Isn''t it true that the United States, with its powerful science and technology, is rampant all over the world? "


    Bai Yang''s words made Powell speechless. He wanted to refute it, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t say it there. It was quite embarrassing.


    On the other side, someone stood up to speak. It was the representative of the polar bear empire. He asked a question that the representatives of all countries present were very concerned about. He said, "Mr. Bai Yang, you control the means comparable to the gods. No one can punish you. You are above the law of the whole world. Even your words and deeds will affect the world pattern. What I want to ask is Do you have the ability and means to influence world development and order? "


    This problem is very concerned by all countries. To be honest, there is nothing on earth that can stop poplar. If he interferes with the normal operation of a country, I''m afraid no one can resist.


    For this issue, all people are looking at the poplar nervously, Huaxia representative Qiu Guorong is no exception.


    Nodding to signal the representatives of the polar bear Empire to sit down, Bai Yang looked at all the people present and said, "for this, I can give you a promise that I will not take the initiative to interfere in all the" positive wisdom "decisions and trends of any country. When you implement your country''s normal rights, you may not have to consider my factors. I just want to simply set up a Taoist temple to spread secrets, I don''t know what my answer is. Are you satisfied? "


    Don''t take the initiative to interfere means that you don''t want to annoy me, everyone is in peace, this is the attitude of poplar.


    By his means, he is fully qualified to make such a declaration to the world.


    To be honest, Bai Yang''s answer is not satisfactory to the representatives of other countries, but it can''t make any demands on him with a tough stance. What else do you want? So it can only be accepted.


    This topic is not suitable to continue. The representative of Yingguo stood up and said to Bai Yang: "Mr. Bai, as far as we know, in this short period of three days, because of your appearance, various religious factions around the world have been engaged in frequent activities, and hundreds of thousands of large and small gatherings have been held. They have bewitched a large number of people and seriously damaged the world balance, especially Especially after you show the divine means, the people are blind and fanatical. What do you want to say about this? "


    In the face of this problem, Bai Yang pondered for a moment and said: "I need to explain that I only represent myself, not any ''belief faction''. My existence has nothing to do with all ''belief factions''. Their demagogues of the people are illegal. I do not participate in or agree with them. In the face of this problem, you can deal with it as you like, and you don''t have to be subject to mine Interference influence. If necessary, I can cooperate with other countries to fight against this kind of crime, so that the bewitched people can see the truth. I don''t know whether there exists or not. At least from my height, I haven''t seen the so-called God. I used to be a human being, and I''m also a human being, just someone who has gained some powerful power. "After listening to Bai Yang''s words, the representatives of various countries looked at each other. They didn''t expect that poplar would say such a thing. Originally, they thought that the poplar would talk about the issue of faith gathering people''s hearts.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai. With your words, we know how to face this kind of problem. We don''t have to help. We are still capable of dealing with such matters. After my question is finished, thank you again for your reply." the representative of Yingguo nodded and sat down immediately.


    This conference was held in the form of global live broadcast. Bai Yang believes that it is not so easy for those "belief factions" to engage in any more demagogues if they want to export their words. They just use themselves to publicize the fact that the "gods" really exist, so as to bewitch people. He has already denied their behavior and similar feelings Kuang will not be able to do anything!


    "Mr. Bai, first of all, please allow me to send you my highest regards. Secondly, on behalf of Japan, I would like to ask Mr. Bai a question. How many people will you recruit if you set up an ashram to teach your skills? Is anyone in the world entitled to your esoteric teachings? " An oriental face stood up and bowed to the poplar.


    Japanese people? "I''m not sure how many people I''m going to recruit, but those who pass the test are within my consideration. Secondly, I''m going to teach secrets to anyone under 30 years old in the world. Everyone has a chance!" he said


    As for you from Japan, don''t think about it. I''ll just say that. You can''t believe me


    "Thank you very much for your generosity. When I go back, I will send the most elite young people to learn from Mr. Bai''s methods." the representative of Japan bowed with joy and then sat down.


    No matter how many you come, there is no hope of my inheritance, so that you learn to deal with China in reverse? I guess you''re thinking too much.


    "Do you have any other questions?" he asked


    Qiu Guorong weighed for a moment, stood up and asked, "Mr. Bai, what I want to ask is, where will those people who have learned your methods in the future belong to? Since ancient times, chivalrous men have violated the ban with martial arts. When they have mastered the powerful power, how can they be restrained? "


    This is an issue that any country attaches great importance to. Poplar teaches its own means. What about the people who master the means? Where to go?


    "I have a general idea about this question. I have selected the people who will teach them. They will not belong to any country but belong to the Taoist school. They will have a strong power in the future. If they commit crimes, they will be solved by the Daoists. Are you satisfied with my answer?" The poplar nodded.


    Bai Yang''s answer made the representatives of various countries clearly realize the fact that the Daochang established by poplar is not controlled by any country, and countries do not want to go there to make up their minds!


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Guorong asked again: "Mr. Bai, this is the information age. Only by spreading all kinds of technical means can we bring forth new ideas. What I want to ask is, will the secret arts and means you master be published for national cultivation?"


    "At present, national cultivation is not realistic, which involves many factors, but if one day the time is ripe, I don''t want to rule out the possibility of national cultivation," said Bai Yang.


    It seems that all people need to cultivate is to publish the secret arts, but it is almost impossible. The first problem is the problem of resources. The alien world is a society of cultivation system, but there is still no universal practice. There are some secret books that can be bought with money. Where can we do the matching resources? Therefore, even if the world is vast, most people are still ordinary people.


    "OK, my question is finished." Qiu Guorong nodded and sat down.


    In this dialogue, we can say that all the sensitive issues of concern have received satisfactory answers from all parties. In fact, to put it bluntly, all countries need to understand the attitude of poplar existence. At present, everything is developing in a good direction.


    When their questions were finished, Bai Yang put forward a request of his own. He said in front of all the people, "with Mont Blanc in the Alps as the center, within 200 km in diameter, it belongs to the Daochang, which is planned and managed by me alone. What do you think?"


    Although Baiyang said this in a consultative tone, but since he put forward it, it is already a matter of certainty. I want that place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    A world-famous conference has come to an end. Its influence is far-reaching and closely related to anyone in the world.


    The existence of Daochang has announced the rise of a new power, a force that no country in the world can ignore. Although it has just emerged, it has shocked the world like the sky.


    Fortunately, the dojo will not actively interfere with the development of the world, which is the most important point of all countries.


    Few of us who grew up in the society of science and technology are stupid. They can all think that from this day on, with the existence of Daochang, the whole world will gradually undergo earth shaking changes!


    The poplars successfully gained control of the 200 km area centered on Mont Blanc, the highest mountain in the Alps. There is no doubt that no matter which country the area once belonged to, it had to bite its teeth and hand it over.


    "Gods in this world, ancient myths are not made up, and the existence of Mr. Baiyang, the master of Taoist temple, has confirmed this point!"


    "A new era is coming, and science and practice system will coexist in the world. Which way can we go further?"


    "Mr. Bai Yang, the leader of the Taoist temple, said that he did not agree with the current behavior of the" faith faction ". The gathering of" faith faction "in various places was suppressed by many countries, claiming that it was illegal behavior!"


    "Tens of millions of people gathered around the Taoist temple, waiting for the beginning of the test. Countless people expected to obtain the master''s inheritance secret arts. The order was good, and no accident happened..."


    The Internet, TV, newspapers, radio, all the headlines have been occupied by the things related to poplar, which are being discussed all over the world.


    Some of them belittle, worry and panic. However, in the wave of fanatical discussion in the world, nothing can be turned. Moreover, the fact is that the existence of poplar just indicates that another new era is coming, and people''s life has changed too much


    After the meeting, Baiyang returned to the dojo for a new round of layout because the test gate arranged at the beginning was destroyed in the nuclear explosion.


    It''s still a test of the two tests of mind and perseverance.


    After the completion of the arrangement, Baiyang stood on the Taoist temple, looked at the four corners of heaven and earth, and said in a loud voice: "the test begins, who can come to the top of Mont Blanc will have a chance to obtain my inheritance secret skill! Danger is inevitable. Those who want to inherit the secret arts hope you will consider it clearly. It is forbidden to fight each other and exclude those who are tested. Similar situations can''t escape my eyes. Once found, I will lose the qualification of inheritance forever! Finally, once again, those over 30 years old, those with bad nature, please leave on their own, so as not to be disappointed and return home! "


    This word spreads out, instantly all directions cloud move.


    The people gathered around Mont Blanc immediately took action. Although their hearts were hot, no one dared to listen to the warning of the poplar and set out in an orderly way towards the direction of Mont Blanc.


    How vast is the gathering of tens of thousands of people?


    Poplar clearly stipulates that people over 30 years old are not eligible for inheritance of secret arts, but there is no lack of people fishing in troubled waters. Who, whose hair is white, is it sure that you will not be 30 years old?


    For this kind of people who want to fish in troubled waters, poplar just smile, they can''t even get close to Mont Blanc!


    As long as you step within 100 kilometers of Mont Blanc, everyone is under the control of poplars. The imperfect artificial intelligence invades the world network, and the poplar controls everyone''s information. However, if you are older than that, the camera in the dark will identify it. The system prompts the poplar. What the poplar does is to give them a hint by using a little hypnotic means, and then return to it Go home.


    So it led to a huge crowd on the way to Mont Blanc, a small number of people shaking their heads inexplicably back


    There are good and dark sides in everyone''s heart. The difference is just the difference between strength and weakness.


    When the rest of us move on, the real first test comes.


    In the early days, when people were marching towards Mont Blanc, they were in a different environment. Some were in the cold winter, some were in the downtown, some were in the village, some were in the factory.


    At this time, they also had an indescribable identity. People living in the cold winter months became beggars, while those in the downtown became ordinary office workers, but their positions were different. People in villages became farmers and those in factories became workers


    With the change of environment and the change of identity, all kinds of problems will follow.


    The beggar is hungry to the extreme, cold and hungry. How will he choose in the face of this situation? In order to survive, is it stealing, robbing, begging or striving for strength? So what happens when he finally gets something to eat and live and meets other people who need help?


    Do office workers complain or endure when they face the unhappiness of life? Is it forbearance or revenge in the face of boss''s difficulties? In the face of unfair treatment, is it outbreak or self indulgence?


    What will happen to farmers when crops are not growing well? How to choose between drought and rainstorm? What about people in need at this time?


    As a worker, is it hard work or cutting corners?


    And so on. Everyone who goes to Mont Blanc has to go through it. Under the interference of the four point array, they forget that they are on the way to inherit the secret arts. In the face of these problems, they will show their most real ideas.And these are exactly the key to test these people''s temperament.


    Beggars choose to steal or rob when they are hungry and cold. Office workers just endure the unfairness of life. Farmers simply wait for help or don''t help others. Workers muddle along and cut corners. Once people in the array appear this kind of situation, all of them are eliminated by poplar.


    He doesn''t need pure bad people, no sneakers, no shady people. What he wants is someone who can do things, but still has a bottom line in his heart!


    Of course, the specific criteria are only in the heart of poplar. Maybe someone who is not good will be eliminated


    There is no place for such things to be justified.


    I''m afraid that more than 90% of the people will be eliminated from the examination of the soul. The rest of the people will have a more difficult test of perseverance. This level is waiting for them. The number of people who can really inherit the secret arts will never exceed four figures!


    Bai Yang''s idea is that the first batch of people who teach secret arts should try to keep the number within four figures, and the specific number will depend on the situation.


    The test takes at least three days. During this period, poplar did not just wait and idle. Since the emergence of Daochang will certainly change the future direction of the world, some things need to be prepared in advance.


    Dial the phone to contact the fox, Baiyang asked: "how is the handover over there?"


    "Boss, everything here has been clearly handed over to the boss''s wife. Now the boss''s wife is in charge of the base." the fox replied to the video, expecting something in his eyes.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said: "good, now you inform Xiong Da, you put down what you are doing and choose 100 reliable people to come to the dojo. Come here by helicopter directly. I will take you to the dojo. Remember, I only need 100 people, and the age must be under 30 years old"


    "boss, I know. Are there any other instructions? ¡±Said the fox, his heart beating fast.


    "For the time being, you come first," said Bai Yang and hung up.


    In less than a day, the fox and bear came, accompanied by a group of powerful young people. Unexpectedly, the old wolf was also among them.


    I took them to the Taoist temple without a sound. I was in a trance when I saw them. A year ago, I was still struggling to get a pistol. Now


    Standing in front of the poplars, foxes are almost all over excited, and their boss is standing in front of them, which is the existence of gods!


    No one spoke, they knew that their next destiny would be completely changed!


    Throwing aside his trance consciousness, Bai Yang looked at them and said, "in the future world, a group of superhumans will emerge gradually. Once they are out of control, they will cause disasters. If they lose control, they will cause disasters. The power needs to be restrained. And you, a hundred people, are bound to restrict the existence of such people. One day, they will do evil with their powerful power When you do not have the slightest kindness, just get rid of it. I want to cultivate people who lead the progress of the times. I don''t want to cultivate a group of demons! "


    "Boss, we understand what you mean. However, with the development of the times, the so-called cultivation skills of the boss will be popularized. There are so many talents in the world. How can we restrain such people? What if we don''t have enough strength? " The fox asked this question uneasily.


    However, if you don''t want me to be bound by the power, you will not be able to prove the existence of the world


    When he said this, he shook his head and said, "well, remember, in the future, you will be the judge, and will judge those who master the power to do evil. Now I will teach you a secret method of cultivation, which is called thunder secret code. It is successful and invincible at the same level! And I''ll give you pills yuan stone to help you practice, so that you can grow up in the shortest time


    With these words, Bai Yang''s heart moved, and the powerful spirit power penetrated into the depths of 100 people''s minds, and imprinted the thunder secret code suitable for the earth''s human body quality training after deduction from the congenital Taiji diagram.


    At the same time, poplars also planted in their hearts the instructions of absolute loyalty to themselves, preventing the possibility of uncontrolled future.


    As long as they are always better than them, they can not get rid of their own control!


    (recommend a new book, the bad story destroyer. If you are interested, you can support it)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    A group of memories that do not belong to their own flooded into the brain. Fox and others felt dizzy and distended at the first time, and they felt almost burst.


    One by one, they were pale and sweating, but they did not say a word and insisted.


    They understand that this is because they have followed the poplar at the beginning of this opportunity, others can not ask for heaven''s great fortune.


    When Fox and others got used to the information in their minds, poplar looked at them and said, "I have imprinted on your mind to practice the secret method. In the future, where you can go depends on your efforts and talents."


    "Boss, we won''t let you down. In the future, if anyone dares to do evil by relying on powerful forces, we will smash their inner darkness with iron fist!" Bear big urn of the voice of the said.


    His body was taut and his muscles swelled because of the influx of memories. He looked ferocious when he said this.


    Nodding his head, the poplar pointed to the hill behind him and said, "go ahead, there are the necessary equipment for practicing thunder secret code and auxiliary pills for nourishing the body, and strive to practice. In the future, the order here needs you to maintain"


    "thank you for your cultivation, we will certainly live up to our trust!" The fox breathed out a long breath and answered, leading the way to the building on the mountain.


    No one has been successful in practicing thunder secret code for many years. However, the application of Earth Science and technology current can easily solve the entry problem.


    As one of the top ten wonders in the world, thunder secret code is difficult to get started. Once it is introduced, as long as the resources can keep up with it, the progress is rapid, and after training, it is almost invincible at the same level. The unique power of thunder not only has powerful destructive power, but also has incomparable deterrent power for Shinto friars. It is very suitable for foxes to cultivate thunder secret code and maintain order in the future.


    The seeds have already been planted. It remains to be seen what kind of fruit the poplar will produce in the future.


    His mother''s accident made Baiyang not allow the similar situation to happen again. He settled down with the fox. He went to his father Bai Jianjun and fiancee Wang Qingyu in person.


    After finding them, Baiyang not only handed down the thunder secret code of practice, but also imprinted the Daguang Dao technique practiced by Jingchen, a strong man in the alien kingdom.


    Under the premise of safety, poplar helps them to get into the door by pulling out seedlings and helping them to enter the school. Only when they see the power of thunder in their bodies can they leave their subsequent cultivation resources at ease.


    In that sentence, the cultivation method and cultivation resources are given. Which step in the future depends on personal talent and efforts.


    Of course, as close relatives, even if they have no achievements in cultivation, poplar will not sit idly by.


    While poplars are busy with these things, a group of special people come to the periphery of the Alps.


    This group of people is more than 300, with an average age of over 50, wearing a variety of strange things.


    There are monks with benevolent eyebrows in cassocks, Taoist priests with gray hair in Taoist robes, martial arts practitioners in strong clothes, and Western clergy in long robes.


    They stay quietly outside the mountains, and there are more than ten times as many people around to serve them!


    These people were originally scattered all over the world. In some ways, they were a group of highly respected people. Because poplar opened up a Taoist temple, they came from all over the world to gather here.


    Vaguely, this group of people is headed by a middle-aged Chinese man in Zhongshan suit.


    "It''s time to come, Mr. Liu. Next, I''d like to ask you to introduce me."


    an old monk in cassock said to the middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit.


    "I''ll try my best. I''m not sure if I can introduce you. Ultimately, it depends on the attitude of that person," Liu said.


    Around these people who were originally scattered all over the world, they didn''t know by what means that Liu Qingshan was once the "master" of Baiyang. Then they found him and earnestly prayed for Liu Qingshan to help them introduce Baiyang, the real God in the world.


    Liu Qingshan is also helpless. He is a human being. He has all kinds of obstacles in the world of mortals. He wants to get some answers no matter in terms of human relationship or himself. In short, he agreed, and a group of people came to the periphery of Baiyang Taoist temple in the Alps.


    "Then please"


    when Liu Qingshan answered, a group of old people with loess buried in their chest looked at him eagerly.


    Liu Qingshan has the contact information of poplar. In front of all the people, he took a deep breath and took out the phone and dialed the poplar number. Waiting for the call to be connected, the people around him did not dare to give out for fear of missing something.


    The phone was connected in the tangle of a group of people. The people who were close to me could even hear the words of Bai Yang: "what can I do for Mr. Liu?".


    To be honest, today''s Liu Qingshan''s mood is complicated. He never thought that the young man who once let himself clean up can stand at this height and then rely on the old man to sell in front of the poplar. His voice tried to be calm and said, "poplar, some people want to see you. Is it convenient for you?"


    Bai Yang, who received the call, just left his father''s place and stood on the top of the white clouds. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "now I''m free. Where is it?"When Liu Qingshan answered, they were in the mountains outside the Taoist temple. Bai Yang said, wait for me, hang up the phone and disappear in the sky.


    When he arrived at his destination in minutes, he realized something in his heart when he saw such a group of people. He fell to the ground and looked at them and said, "this is not the place to talk. Please come with me. Please don''t panic"


    then, a group of people flew up in the sky and flew towards the Taoist temple in the sky.


    Despite the poplar warning, when this group of people came to the square above the dojo, most of them trembled on their legs and flew in the air without relying on external forces. Anyone would not be calm when they first experienced it.


    When the crowd calmed down a little and began to observe the Taoist temple with complicated feelings, the poplar waved, and the Daguang knife flew out, cutting logs into Futon like flying in, and falling around the square.


    After taking back the Daguang Dao, Bai Yang stretched out his hand and said, "please sit down, ladies and gentlemen"


    the crowd sat down in a complicated mood. The scene was quiet and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    For this group of old people, the mood is very uneasy. Before that, they did not even think that they could really see the poplar. After seeing it, they gave them too much subversive cognition. They took people across the sky, and the Taoist temple on the top of the white clouds was warm as spring. The so-called high place was too cold. Instead, they didn''t feel it. Instead, they were surrounded by warm spring flowers and beautiful fairyland ¡£


    There is no doubt in the minds of this group of people who have dealt with theology all their lives.


    In the quiet atmosphere, after all, Liu Qingshan was a little familiar with Baiyang. He stood up and coughed and said, "Baiyang, let me introduce you to you. This is Taoist priest Qingsong of Wudang Mountain in China, master Yuantong of Shaolin Temple, Zen master Huiming of Wutai Mountain, and immortal Changqing of Longhu mountain This is the Pope of Vatican, this is master induvaroson, and this is Silas... "


    Liu Qingshan introduced them one by one. Everyone present is a representative of all the "faith factions" around the world. Of course, Bai Yang doesn''t know any of them.


    Some of them have been dealing with theology all their life, focusing on classic theories, martial arts and martial arts. Some of them are devoted to the development of the human body, and some of them are dedicated to the pursuit of the steps of God.


    All in all, on this day, almost all the representatives of the earth''s "faith factions" gathered here,


    every time Liu Qingshan introduced one, the white poplar nodded and motioned. In the final analysis, although these people were ordinary people, they were also worthy of respect.


    After Liu Qingshan spent nearly 20 minutes introducing, Bai Yang said bluntly: "I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    "Mr. Bai, we are here to ask you some questions. Can Mr. Bai solve our doubts?"


    After the poplar voice dropped, Taoist priest Qingsong from Wudang Mountain got up and made a Jishou.


    After all, the average age of the people present was over 50, and their professional reasons and self-cultivation skills were still there. After the initial shock, they all calmed down.


    "But it''s OK to say it," said Bai Yang, nodding.


    Bai Yang''s attitude gave them confidence. Taoist priest Qingsong looked at him expectantly and asked, "Mr. Bai, what you have shown in this period of time has made us have a clear understanding of our own persistence. What I want to ask is whether those legends in the myth are true, and whether there are immortals in the world?"


    With this question on his face, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, at least so far, I haven''t seen any immortal God in the whole world, and I''m just an ordinary person who has mastered special power"


    although the answer to poplar is expected by people, it is not the answer they want.


    At this time, monk Yuantong of Shaolin Temple opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Bai, are the means you''re using left by the legendary Buddha?"


    "It has nothing to do with immortals and Buddhas," he replied, shaking his head again.


    Obviously, poplars'' answer is disappointing. Pope Vatican looked at the poplar and asked, "Mr. Bai, isn''t God not there at all? Is it a mistake to persist in our life? But if so, Mr. Bai, how can you explain your existence? "


    To this, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I have not seen with my own eyes whether there is a God. I dare not draw a conclusion. Whether your persistence in your life is correct or not lies in your heart. As for me, you can only treat me as a lucky person"


    for this answer, people can only laugh bitterly, and when Bai Yang said it, he did not say it.


    "Mr. Bai, before you, there were no gods in the world, and the Taoist methods were not obvious. We have seen numerous magic and secret methods from ancient books and records, but we have only spent our whole life studying them. What I want to ask is, are we lucky enough to learn these miracles and secrets?" Asked the immortal Changqing of Longhu Mountain.


    The other people who wanted to say something shut up and looked at the poplar with burning eyes.


    I''m afraid that''s what a group of people over 50 years old came here forwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Maybe there will be a chance in the future," Bai Yang pondered.


    "The future?" Immortal Changqing didn''t respond.


    When he got up, he nodded: "yes, in the future, now I am just spreading the seeds of cultivation. One day when the world of practice and technology coexist in the world, everyone will have the opportunity to learn magic powers and magic methods."


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang, the expression of all the people on the scene suddenly became gloomy.


    Changqing was shaking and said, "the future We are now over 50 years old. I''m afraid we can''t expect to see such a prosperous age coming in this life. It''s a pity that we are not born at the right time


    They have been pursuing the steps of the gods all their lives. Now they see hope, but they have to wait for an unknown future. The feeling of disappointment after seeing hope can be imagined how complicated it is.


    "There is no need to be sad. Before this, the Dharma will not be revealed in the world. Isn''t it good?" Bai Yang comforted.


    "Different, when the Dharma does not exist, everything goes as it should. But when we have witnessed the existence of Taoism and Dharma, how can we calm down?" Changqing bitter way.


    At this time, Shaolin Yuantong monk looked at Baiyang and said: "Mr. Bai, you are the only one in the world to master the magic arts. Could you please give us the main Dharma school for us to practice?"


    "Yes, I ask Mr. Bai to give me a way to practice and let me have a look at the kingdom of gods..."


    As monk Yuantong opened his mouth, representatives of various religious sects on the scene ordered and begged, and the sad words really made people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    However, Bai Yang calmly shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary, but can''t. I won''t say the redundant explanation. You are all representatives of this aspect. I can only say that your fate has not come or your fate is exhausted. Go ahead, your Tao is in the world of mortals, in this world, not in me..."


    After that, no matter how much they pleaded, the poplar waved, and a group of people rose from the sky and flew to the sky. In an instant, they had already appeared a hundred miles away from the Taoist temple.


    If you refuse them, you don''t feel guilty. The reason is not that you are really hard hearted, but you have many considerations.


    First of all, the hearts of these people are no longer pure pursuit of the mysteries of heaven and earth. They are selfish in the world. At their age, they are doomed to be unable to devote the rest of their lives to the pursuit of the road.


    Secondly, there is the problem of cultivation resources. They started to practice at this age. I''m afraid they will not make any achievements with the efforts of ordinary people. They are just wasting time. Unless they are piled up with resources, it is obvious that there is no spiritual resources for them to squander in this world. Poplar can not help them selflessly, but refuse with a ruthless heart.


    One of the most important reasons is that they are old, and they are not helping them to practice Dharma, but harming them. No matter how to cultivate Shinto or martial arts, one cannot do without the law of energy conservation. Where does the energy that nourish the body and spirit come from? In fact, the most important thing is the human body itself. Their bodies are on the verge of death. Once they begin to practice, I am afraid that they will soon exhaust the essence of life and death!


    Based on these three aspects, the poplar refused them and sent them down the mountain directly.


    At the foot of the mountain a hundred kilometers away, a group of people stood firm, all sad and inexplicable. The way of life was in front of them, but for them, they were too close to touch. That kind of mood was not understandable to ordinary people.


    "Mr. Bai said that our fate has not arrived. When will our fate with Taoism come?" Longhushan immortal Changqing murmured bitterly.


    "Maybe in the future, in our lifetime, I hope we can see the flourishing age of practice," sighed Yuantong.


    "Do you think that the flourishing age of practice that Mr. Bai said will come?" The Pope expected.


    "It will come. Mr. Bai''s existence is an introduction in itself." Someone said firmly.


    Liu Qingshan, who devoted his whole life to martial arts, can be said to be the closest person to magical magic. He has gained some benefits from Baiyang. His body, which was on the verge of death, has recovered to the level of middle-aged vitality. In terms of the value of military force, it can be said that he stands at the peak of the world''s normal people.


    At this time, he was in a different mood from others. Instead, he saw another aspect. Standing at the top of the mountain, he looked at the direction of Baiyang Daochang and muttered to himself: "when the golden age will come, poplar will split the Taoist temple and learn from the world. In the future, when technology and practice coexist in the world, as the creator of that era, Baiyang will become a saint!"


    Hearing Liu Qingshan''s words, others trembled.


    Yes, poplar has created a new era, and it will become a saint in the future. Just like the ancient sages, they will stay in the history, even more brilliant than the ancient sages!


    At most, the sages just created theories to enlighten the world, while Baiyang created an era. They can''t be compared at all!


    Therefore, Liu Qingshan said that poplar can become a saint in the future is not an empty word


    After sending off a group of "seekers", poplar is waiting for the end of the test in the Taoist temple.


    Time slips away in a hurry, and three days pass.


    More than 20 million people have been gathered from all over the world to accept the test. If we remove those who are not qualified, 90% of them will be eliminated!


    The eliminated people left under the hint of poplar, and those who passed the test continued to march towards Mont Blanc. There were a lot of people, two or three million!After the test of mind is the test of perseverance. The so-called test of perseverance is by no means as simple as climbing Mount Blanc. During this journey, the tested people are in the array and will experience various difficult environments, such as snowstorms, swamps, hot deserts, primeval forests with many crises, and so on.


    These environments are all illusions of the formation, which will not kill people. If they can''t hold on, poplar will send them away.


    But there were too many people to be tested. After three days, there were still more than five figures who got to mount Blanc by various means.


    There must not be so many people standing at the top of Mont Blanc, so that the whole mountain is full of people.


    At this time, the poplar did not explain anything, his mind moved, and those who failed to reach Mont Blanc would leave and return home on their own.


    Then, the array started, and fog began to appear in a hundred kilometers around Mont Blanc. The dense fog shrouded the heaven and earth and covered this area. Only the Taoist temple on the sky loomed in the mist.


    After all, the existence of Daochang is not related to the world. In this way, Baiyang let this place stand alone, and no one would come to disturb him without his permission.


    Looking down at Mont Blanc, there are still too many poplars.


    Then, there were two silver lights flying out of his wrist. They were two chains obtained from the ruins of the iron sword gate in the alien world. At this time, they became two chains with a diameter of half a meter, linking the Taoist field and the Mont Blanc below.


    Then the voice of the white poplar passed away and said, "the last test, courage, who can climb up the chain, will have a chance to inherit the secret arts! One chance for each person is limited to one day. After one day, the test is completely over. Those who fail to reach their destination can only say that they have no such chance. During this period, no fighting is allowed. Once discovered, they will be disqualified forever! "


    This final test of courage is of course only the temporary intention of Baiyang. There are too many people below, so he has to do this to eliminate some of them again.


    When the final test appeared, more than 10000 people on the lower mountain moved out one after another, approached two falling chains, and then tried to climb.


    Chain hanging link Daochang, there is a kilometer in the middle of the height is not any block, the wind in the air, the chain is shaking, want to climb up need great courage and endurance!


    When people are climbing, some people fall down because of panic, and some people fall down because they are exhausted.


    However, such a person did not fall to death, was sent away by the poplar.


    One day passed quickly. When 300 people came to the ashram, the poplar put up the chain and sent the rest away.


    At the end of the test, tens of millions of people participated in the test, and only 300 people were selected from Populus alba.


    These people will be taught his secret method and become a seed. They will take root in the future and lead the world to a world where science and technology coexist with practice!


    Three hundred people stood on the square. Although they were all exhausted, they still tried their best to stand upright and face the poplar with the best mental outlook.


    Their eyes are fanatical, close contact with poplar, such as the existence of a god like, on the poor worship.


    It''s a strange phenomenon that these 300 people, Jiucheng, are Chinese. You can see from their appearance and behavior. If you look into them carefully, you will find that none of them is from America, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan, Japan


    Of course, it is Bai Yang''s intention. As long as he doesn''t want to, the people in these countries can''t get the secret method taught!


    Looking at this group of people, Baiyang saw several familiar faces, including Su Xishui and more than a dozen Chinese dragon tooth special combat team members. The unexpected Baiyang also saw two brothers and sisters of the rose family, Wei * Roth and Philip * Roth!


    Although saw, but they are relying on their own ability to pass the test, poplar has not been treated differently, equal treatment.


    "You are lucky and will be the pioneers of a new era. In the future, the names of your 300 people will be remembered forever. At the same time, you are also unfortunate. If you want to create a new era, you will have to pay a lot in the future!"


    Looking at them, Bai Yang first said these words, and then said, "if you pass the test, you can all get my teaching of secret arts. Practicing secret arts can be divided into two categories, namely, Shinto, cultivating divine soul palm, such as this..."


    With that, the poplar reached out and a flame appeared in his hand. The flame flashed and turned into lightning, and then the lightning disappeared. A ball of water converged, and then a seed took root and sprouted.


    After using these secret ways, Bai Yang said, "the second is martial arts cultivation, body and soul control of powerful forces, such as..."


    Speaking of this, poplar looked at the kitten on the side.


    The cat nods, takes out the sword and cuts it towards the distance. A bright sword goes across the sky. A rock falls at the foot of the mountain and is flattened by a sword. After that, the kitten stands with his sword.


    At last, Bai Yang said: "so, the Shinto cultivates the magic method of the divine soul palm, and the martial arts practice breaks the heaven and earth. This is just a demonstration, so that you can have an intuitive understanding. You can choose which direction to practice. You can make a decision after weighing yourself. If you want to practice Shinto, stand on the left, and you want to practice martial arts on the right, start..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    As the voice dropped, 300 people wavered and did not make a choice.


    They are unfamiliar with the cultivation of secret arts, which is a brand-new field. The choice of cultivation system is related to the future, and they can''t make up their minds for a moment.


    Although poplars have shown them the most intuitive differences between the two systems, a group of people still have a kind of vague feeling.


    In this atmosphere, some people can''t help but stand up and ask, "Mr. Bai, which is better or worse than Shinto and martial arts?"


    Calm look at the speaker, actually is tiny * rose this evil like blonde beauty.


    Nodding gently, Bai Yang looked at the people and said, "before answering this question, first of all, I will set down rules. I will open up a Taoist temple to teach the secret method. You can be regarded as my apprentice. But it is not feudal society after all. After all, you will call me a teacher. I think you should have no opinions. Since you are under my door, You have to abide by the rules and remember the following 16 words: bullying teachers and destroying ancestors, fraternizing with each other, committing crimes and bullying the weak. If you violate these 16 words in the future, the consequences will be known. Specific provisions, there will be a regulation in the future. Now I just briefly summarize "


    to say such a remark, if the former poplar, it is estimated that it will be in the The idea of "collecting 300 disciples, I will create a new era" arose in his mind, but now he can''t stand the waves.


    The death of her mother changed the heart of poplar too much.


    Three hundred people didn''t say "good teacher" like primary school students, but they all bowed down and called a teacher respectfully.


    All of a sudden, a sense of vision of the technical training school came into being


    Then, poplar began to elaborate on the advantages and disadvantages of Shinto and Wudao for them.


    "Shinto and Wudao are two completely different cultivation systems. It depends on how people use them, but the specific difference is still very big"


    "first of all, the cultivation of martial arts focuses on the development of the body, the evolution of the body and the mastery of powerful fighting methods. Especially after the cultivation is completed, the body will generate powerful energy, which will destroy the heaven and earth The cultivation of martial arts is relatively simple. Grinding muscles and bones to practice fighting moves can be done step by step. The amount of harvest depends on the individual''s talent and efforts "


    " secondly, the cultivation of Shinto is much more difficult, and it is extremely difficult to enter the school. At the beginning, it has almost no combat effectiveness. Once you enter the school, you can cultivate all kinds of secret magic arts and magic powers, or specialized The study of alchemy, talisman, weapon refining, array arrangement and other Shinto means, with these means and proper use, will have an incredible effect. It is not too much to change the world and burn the sky and boil the sea! "


    "In short, it''s still that sentence. It''s important to use it artificially, not to see which road is better. Do you understand?"


    Bai Yang explained it very clearly. In a word, the cultivation of martial arts is simple and simple, and it can master the powerful power in a short time. However, it is difficult to get into the Shinto and the practice is complicated. The later, the more you can master all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable means.


    Of course, no one has doubts about such a clear explanation, but it is difficult to make a specific choice. Which way is better?


    "Teacher, do you have the method of practicing together with martial arts?" At this point, the question was raised.


    Looking at the speaker, Baiyang was a little surprised. It was Su Xi River.


    In the past, all kinds of things can be clearly seen, but after time, everything is changing. On such an occasion, Baiyang does not look at her differently, and 300 people treat her equally.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang explained to the crowd, "it''s all right to practice together with martial arts, but it''s extremely difficult. It''s hard for you to put in thousands of times more effort than others, and it''s almost impossible to get any harvest in the end. After all, people''s energy is limited, and it''s not enough to specialize in one subject. It''s just a waste of time if you want to practice Shenwu together. So I''d better advise you to choose which direction If you are good at development, don''t aim too high, and regret all your life "


    " thank you for your instruction "even if you are taught.


    Nodding, poplar said: "now start to choose which direction to practice, only one chance, after the selection will not be able to repent, I hope you will consider carefully!"


    The voice dropped and three hundred people fell into silence again.


    "Fighting, killing and killing is not my hobby. Compared with it, I prefer to study the magic of Shinto. Although it''s difficult to get into Shinto, I think I can''t beat it with my IQ"


    in silence, someone finally made a choice. The speaker was Wei * Ross. After she said this, she stepped out and stood on the left side.


    The first person to eat crab will always be concerned about, poplar looked at her, slightly as if the heart has a feeling, and poplar look at each other, eyes are not clear, road is not clear.


    Bai Yang didn''t care about it. After a glance, he looked at other people.


    Micro rose pursed her lips, and I was close to your world


    With the first person to take the lead, others have also made a choice under the balance.


    Surprisingly, the second choice was still a woman. Su Xi water in the crowd said in a long voice: "I''m looking forward to the method of destroying heaven and earth by martial arts, and I''ve been unable to calm down since I was a child, so I choose to practice martial arts."With that, she stood on the right side. She didn''t know what kind of psychology she was. She secretly made a provocative look at her. She responded with a strange smile.


    Women are a kind of magical creatures. They are born with a kind of magical ability. They can feel some kind of threat inexplicably. For example, at this time, weiros and suxishui are inexplicably competitive. They know what they are competing for


    In this regard, the poplar should not see it and wait for the result quietly.


    Ten minutes later, 300 people made their own choices about the future direction of life, of which 253 chose to practice martial arts and the rest 47 chose to practice Shinto.


    Bai Yang didn''t say anything. The road was chosen by these people themselves. He didn''t interfere. What future achievements he made were their own business.


    After they made a choice, the poplars took out 300 bound books by hand, and each of them fell into the hands of 300 people, one in each.


    "Now I''m going to introduce you to the cultivation method. You just touched on the cultivation method. What I''m teaching is the basic method. The method of Shinto cultivation is called the idea of the celestial phenomena view. It is elaborated in the specific cultivation book. If you practice this method, you can strengthen the spirit. When you refine the spirit to the ordinary people, you can try to practice in the next level. At that time, there will be new cultivation methods The martial arts secret book is called "running cattle casting body". Practicing this method can greatly improve the physique, condense the muscles and bones, and cultivate to the extreme. When the next level is impacted, you need to practice advanced skills. I won''t elaborate it here. In short, everything is in the book "


    speaking of this, Baiyang also explains the cultivation realm for them, so that they can have an intuitive understanding.


    Then Baiyang looked at them and said, "next, all of you will stay in the Taoist temple to practice. If you don''t practice to the top of the entrance, you''ll die on it all your life, so you don''t have to go out and lose face. Those who practice Shinto go to the mountain on the left and those who practice martial arts go to the peak on the right. They will choose a room to live in. You don''t have to worry about the supplies. Naturally, someone will send them and be at ease Then, the poplar pointed to a large screen beside the square and said, "do you see there?"


    People can see that the big screen is in the off state, so they don''t know why.


    Bai Yang said: "when some of you practice to the extreme of the entry level, you can open the large screen, which will release a variety of tasks. You can receive the task and complete it down the mountain, and you can get corresponding points!"


    "Here, I need to explain the importance of points in detail. The points you get after completing the task can not only be exchanged for advanced skills, but also be exchanged for various cultivation resources, such as the pill yuan stone. If you have more points, you can also exchange them for weapons and magic treasures!"


    "Do you understand now? In the Taoist temple, there has never been anything for nothing. The method of entry-level practice can only be regarded as a welfare for each of you. You need to fight for all the follow-up work. Specifically, do you see the QR code at the bottom of the big screen? Take your mobile phone to scan the download program, which has a detailed exchange list. However, your current points are zero, so you can only do it "


    " by the way, remember to register your account after downloading the program. In the future, your points will be bound to yourself. Please don''t fill in the wrong personal information "


    to be honest, some of you didn''t respond to this transfer by Bai Yang There is a sense of beauty salon membership card.


    "Teacher, can points be charged?" Someone in the crowd asked weakly.


    Do you think it''s a game of some communication company, and it''s full of money? Baiyang looked at the questioner and said, "what do you think?"


    Immediately, the other side did not dare to speak.


    "Well, I''ve said everything that should be said and given. Go down and Practice on your own. The secret script in your hand has already explained in detail all aspects that should be paid attention to in practice, so I won''t give more explanation. If you still can''t understand it, don''t practice, just die here"


    after that, poplar waved his hand and taught the cultivation method in the style of sheep He''s not going to take care of it.


    Before that, he had made preparations in all aspects. He moved the stone pagoda from the heretic blood lotus sect to the Taoist temple. There were various cultivation resources in it, but now it is closed. There are array protection. In the future, there will be someone to guard. As long as someone takes the corresponding points, he can go in and exchange what he needs.


    Imperfect artificial intelligence secretly peeps into every corner of the world to collect information and sort it out. The future is the task they need to complete, and when they finish the task, they will get points.


    The purpose of opening up the Taoist temple is to collect beliefs. The best way to publicize the Taoist temple is to punish the evil and promote the good when people perform their tasks. Once people get help and show gratitude to the Taoist temple, Baiyang can gain the power of belief!


    Generally speaking, the dojo has not been established for a long time, and all aspects still need to be improved. However, now that the dojo is firmly established, things in the future will be simple and only need to be developed step by step.


    The most important thing is to keep secret. Bai Yang doesn''t worry about being passed on because he has quietly given secret hints to 300 people, and no one will spread it outwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Hundreds of people are still too few for the ashram. They are scattered and each occupies a room. There is still a lot of surplus.


    Everyone who came to the ashram had almost no luggage on them. It saved them a lot of trouble to prepare some simple living things in the room.


    In the words of poplar, they just need peace of mind to practice here.


    After people dispersed, they occupied a room, settled down and could not wait to open the cultivation secret given by poplar.


    The secret scripts that people of different nationalities get are recorded in corresponding words. Otherwise, it is estimated that some people will die of crying.


    Su Xi water closed the door and opened the white cover of the "running cattle casting body chapter". She was stunned to see the first page.


    On the first page, there is a picture of a villain practicing martial arts, which is guided by an arrow. There are a lot of words on the side. It describes in detail the main points of the action and the skills of exerting force. Even when making this action, there are notes on the feelings that should be felt.


    In addition, with this action there is a special way of breathing!


    "It seems that this is similar to the Youying secret code that Bai Yang once gave me. The difference is that this secret script is much simpler, but the secret code of shadow has no breathing method to cooperate with..."


    He said to himself, with such a mood, he continued to read the secret script. Two hours later, Su Xishui thoroughly read the script and almost confirmed his conjecture.


    This secret script is simpler and more superficial than the shadow secret code given by Baiyang, but it has more breathing methods!


    At this time, Su Xishui''s heart leaped violently. She felt that with the experience of practicing Youying secret code, she would soon be able to stand out after practicing this secret script again!


    Especially now, the other 299 people in her eyes are just five dregs of war


    Finally, Su Xishui also saw a QR code at the end of the secret script. He scanned it with his mobile phone and downloaded a set of videos.


    This video is not long, only 10 minutes, three-dimensional animation video, is the exercise process of this set of cattle casting chapter, as well as voice explanation.


    After watching Suxi water heart road poplar do this share, if you still can''t learn, then one by one is really a pig.


    Just when she wanted to practice this skill in person, her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the phone number, Su Xishui was stunned for a moment. He still connected the phone and said, "director Qiu, I''m Su Xishui, a member of the Longya special combat team."


    "Little sue, how is the situation?" Qiu Guorong on the other end of the phone asked.


    Su Xi took a breath and replied, "report to the director, I have successfully entered the Taoist field and obtained the cultivation secret script. There are more than ten other team members accompanying me"


    " Comrade Su, what I want to ask is, can you shoot and send it by mobile phone Qiu Guorong expected.


    Su Xi water''s face changed suddenly and he said in a deep voice, "no way!"


    "Why?" Qiu Guorong''s tone was dignified.


    Speechless, Su Xishui frowned and said, "director Qiu, I don''t know why it can''t work. I can''t spread the contents of the secret script anyway."


    "I see. It seems that Xiao Yang has already taken precautions in this respect As expected, Xiao Su, practice well. As Bai Yang said, the future world needs you to change. In the future, you and other people who enter the Taoist temple will not be members of dragon teeth... " With a complex mood to say this, Qiu Guorong hung up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone, Su Xishui wryly smiles. Knowing the skill of Baiyang, she knows that Baiyang is doing something secretly. Otherwise, she won''t refuse to pass the secret to others without any reason.


    But think about it, if the secret script is so easy to get out, then I''m afraid it has been spread all over the world at this time. After all, poplar has not banned people from carrying communication tools.


    I''m afraid only poplar can do it


    Similar situations have been played out in many places. Although Jiucheng is a Chinese, there are still people from other countries. The national leaders of those people are also asking about the secret script, without exception, they don''t get what they want!


    The whole world can''t get the secret script by various means, which is not consistent with their original expectation, but there is no way.


    However, the senior leaders of some countries are extremely passive at this time, such as the United States, Japan, Bangzi, ah San, Feiyou ice, etc.


    Because these countries have sent so many people, none of them can enter the Taoist temple!


    Why does this happen? I''m afraid these countries know it well, but they have no way to worry about their own country''s future fate. As for the unfair treatment of looking for Poplar theory?


    Stop it


    These things behind the scenes, poplar in the eyes, set a smile.


    After talking to Qiu Guorong, Su Xishui was silent for a moment and left the room with his secret script. After all, the room was not suitable for martial arts cultivation.


    The martial arts arena is very open, no one. Maybe others are still studying the secret script.After all, there is still a strong foundation. Su Xishui is familiar with the contents of the secret script several times again, and then slowly displays it. From time to time, he stops to correct his actions.


    So stumbling and stumbling down took more than two hours of Suxi water, but it was followed by shock!


    Once, just practicing once, she felt that she was obviously different from before, and seemed to have greater strength?


    "The complete cultivation secret script has such an effect. You can feel the obvious change of your constitution only after stumbling and stumbling. No wonder Baiyang said it would create a new era!"


    Knowing the function of the secret script, Su Xishui was shocked and then fell into practice. Every time she improved her constitution, she was intoxicated.


    poplar shook his head to witness all of this. He said to himself, "if you think too much, where is the secret of a cross realm foundation, there is such a powerful effect. There is plenty of energy in the arena. When you practice it, you can feel a distinct improvement. If you practice in other places, you can estimate that the blood and gas are bad enough to be damaged, and the most important thing is the essence of the fruit made from you into your body. The essence of ground milk has really begun to improve your physique when practicing this set of secrets. Once these consumption ends, there is no such obvious improvement. "


    Everything in the Taoist temple is under the control of Baiyang. After observing it, all the new practitioners are studying the cultivation methods. In short, everything here is on the right track.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he looked at the peak in the middle of the Taoist temple, and then his figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in a hall.


    There were more than ten people in the hall, and most of them looked at the man in the center one by one in shock.


    Xiong Da, like a giant, stood in the middle of the hall and made a strange gesture. His muscles were bulging. There was a mouse swimming under his skin. There was a crackling sound in his body, and there was a trace of electric light on the surface of his skin!


    "Martial realm! The man who didn''t expect the first martial art realm on earth was him. "The poplar who came here said in surprise.


    Xiong Da''s performance at this time, Bai Yang can see at a glance that he has reached the realm of martial arts, and he is a martial artist who practices thunder secret code, one of the ten wonders in the world!


    Xiong Da was able to achieve this step in such a short time, which was not expected by poplar.


    After all, the cultivation method of these people was directly instilled into their minds by poplar, and assisted by the pill Yuan Shi. In addition, Xiong Daben''s body is excellent. It is not unacceptable to become a martial artist in a few days.


    It is this group of "judges" who have such treatment. As for others, let''s practice slowly


    Xiong Da, who has just stepped into the realm of martial arts, may have been too excited to control the powerful forces. He suddenly opened his eyes, exhaled and punched the ground.


    Boom!


    The wooden house was shaking. After a loud noise, wood chips were flying on the wooden floor. Bear hit the ground with a big hole of three meters in diameter. He fell into the pit by himself


    Around the pit hit by his fist, there are traces of burning black, which was caused by the thunder and blood gas of Xiong Da after he was promoted to martial arts.


    "Xiong Da, first of all, congratulations on stepping into the realm of martial arts, completely breaking away from the category of ordinary people and becoming a superman like existence. Then I want to remind you that if you destroy the building, you have to repair it for me. Later, the experimental force will go to the special training room, and other people will be the same. Otherwise, the whole Taoist temple will not be demolished by violence?"


    In the eyes of a group of people looking at Xiong Da, Bai Yang has no good airway.


    "Old Boss, I didn''t mean to. "Xiong Da scratched his head in the pit, sorry.


    Shaking his head and looking at the crowd, he said, "I know Xiong Da didn''t mean to do it. You can see it now. Once you have achieved something in practice, you will have a powerful destructive power. Therefore, you are the people who exist. Strength needs to be restrained. Remember this point!"


    "Boss, we get it," others said.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said: "in the future, you should not appear in front of people as much as possible. I will arrange the array to hide some things from the main peak, and also restrain other people from approaching. You can practice with peace of mind. You need to test the strength to go to the training room. I have arranged the array there, and you can toss and toss. In addition, I will leave for a period of time. I have arranged the array blockade in the ashram, No one can get in and out without my permission "


    here, poplar looked at the fox and handed him a jade pendant and said," fox, take this jade pendant, which is the key to enter and exit the Taoist temple. You can''t lose this jade pendant, and only you can use it. Remember, every once in a while, you can contact the outside world to send some living materials. Just do your best to practice and strive to be like Xiong da A whole new world


    The figure of poplar disappeared.


    The Taoist temple is on the right track, and there won''t be any mistakes in a short time. Bai Yang thinks it''s time to go to the other world to have a look.


    The land of Heavenly Master should be able to protect itself in the ruins of Shenwu imperial dynasty Right?


    When he found a kitten who practiced alone in the Taoist temple, he said, "cat, I''m going to go to the ruins of the capital of Shenwu Dynasty again. Do you want to stay here or go with me?""Wherever you go, I will go!" So the kitten replied


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    The sky is covered by rolling clouds, the cold wind is howling between heaven and earth, the earth and rocks are frozen harder than steel, dark, dead, withered is the main melody of this piece of heaven and earth.


    The earth was broken, the mountains collapsed, the blood dyed the earth red, the broken blade sobbed in the cold wind, the cold corpse stretched out his hand to the sky, as if he was unwilling to roar


    "Kill!"


    The ferocious roar reverberates between heaven and earth, and the earth trembles for it.


    An army of hundreds of thousands of people charged forward, such as the flood swept the earth, the cold armor was stained with blood, and the blade in the hand had collapsed, but they still did not move forward.


    This army of tens of thousands of people has already killed red eyes and formed an army array. The Qi and blood are connected. It turns into a group of surging bloody evil Qi over the army array. The evil spirit becomes Dao gang. It is vast and powerful, like the sea tide rushing, tearing the sky.


    Boom!


    The void ahead seems to collapse, and a team of ten thousand corpse soldiers rush to kill them, like butchers who come out of hell. They wave their weapons, twist the void, shatter the blood evil sword Gang wave, and tear tens of thousands of people into pieces in an instant!


    Close combat, corpse soldiers in the human army rampant, such as meat grinder, left countless broken bodies!


    These corpse soldiers are so terrible that a single human army is as fragile as paper paste in front of each other. The human side often needs to pay 10 times and 100 times to kill a corpse soldier.


    However, the military orders are like mountains. Don''t say there are corpse soldiers in front of us. Even in hell, these troops can''t retreat at all!


    Among the hundreds of thousands of human armies, there is a big flag with a height of 100 meters. The flag is grinning in the cold wind. A big character "Chen" is written on it, indicating that they are the army of the Chen Dynasty.


    The flag is not a symbol, but a magic weapon refined by Shinto friars. It blooms with golden light and covers the whole army. With the blessing of golden light, every soldier is covered with golden light, which greatly enhances their combat effectiveness. Both defense, agility and strength can be increased by 30%!


    However, even so, the army of one million people was still vulnerable to the corpse soldiers. After half an hour''s fighting, nearly half of the dead and wounded were killed, and only a few thousand corpse soldiers were killed.


    The price is too high, but this is the battle!


    Similar battlefields cover hundreds of miles around the earth, everywhere is a sea of corpses and blood, killing the sky and earth, killing a river of blood, killing bones into mountains.


    "Charge, there are not many corpse soldiers left. The final victory belongs to us. For the glory of soldiers, kill!"


    Everywhere sounded a similar roar, countless soldiers red eyes rushed to the meat grinder like battlefield, just for the final victory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stars are moving. One second before, they are still in the fairyland like Earth dojo. But the next moment, poplars bring their kittens, blood babies and red balls, to this piece of heaven and earth, and see this tragic scene.


    Just appeared, like a locust like ice arrow whistling, poplars with kittens, they flash in a moment in the high sky.


    "What''s going on?" The kitten clenched the broken empty sword in his hand and looked down at the startled way.


    It''s so tragic. The earth is crumbling and the blood is flowing. The dead human soldiers can''t see less than ten million in their eyes!


    "It must be when we were not there, there were great changes here, which caused the army of the Chen Dynasty to charge regardless of cost. Find someone to ask and know," said Bai Yang calmly.


    After that, the future figure of a great master in the army of the Chen Dynasty came to the near future.


    His armor was damaged, and the spirit of his master was surging. He was fighting suddenly in the sky, and the long knife with the gap in his hand showed the posture of cutting forward.


    Choking!


    The void is twisted and the force of terror explodes, making the surrounding air as turbulent as the water surface.


    With a sword, the kitten blocked the sword of the general of the Chen Dynasty, but there was no more redundant action.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on here?" Bai Yang looks at the grim General of the Chen Dynasty.


    Suddenly appeared in the sky, this master general who could not fly with his own skills was extremely shocked and had no sense of security. He twisted his body and found that he could not move. He looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    "I''m Baiyang. Can you tell me what happened here? Why did your army of the Chen Dynasty attack here The poplar frowned and asked again.


    "Poplar?" The other side is at a loss to ask, then react to come over, look at the poplar stare way: "you are poplar adult?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Can you tell me what''s going on here now?" Bai Yang nodded.


    The other side took a deep breath, arched at the poplar and said, "Lord poplar, the situation here is a long story..."


    "Then make a long story short," interrupted Bai Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is estimated that he did not adapt to the way of Bai Yang''s speech. The general was stunned and replied: "my Lord, before the first meeting, it was confirmed that there was a strong flavor of the emperor''s territory here. All parties concerned paid attention to it and sent people to investigate the situation. However, it was dangerous here. Countless great masters came in with difficulties and suffered countless deaths and injuries. But in the end, some people ventured into the interior, No After a long time, someone went out and brought a message. In this place, there were fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu Dynasty. At this point, the four dynasties were shocked and sent large troops to attack here. They wanted to occupy this place, look for the fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu Dynasty and strive for national prosperity! "After listening to these words, a little bit of Baiyang will understand. The fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu imperial dynasty in the past contain the dragon spirit of the imperial dynasty. If they are absorbed and can strive for national prosperity, it is no wonder that the Chen Dynasty will send a large army to attack.


    Especially now, the Chen Dynasty and the Canglang King Dynasty have started to work, and will play an inestimable role in getting the blessing of the Shenwu emperor.


    "In this way, not only the Chen Dynasty, but also the wolf Dynasty, the moon Dynasty and the Jiang dynasty all sent out troops?" The white poplar nods to ask.


    "It''s true that the four dynasties attacked from four directions, but they were blocked by corpse soldiers and suffered heavy losses. We''re about to get through this, but there are more than 20 million people buried here forever," the other side said with a wry smile.


    Baiyang remembers that at the beginning, there were about one million corpse soldiers in this place, but the Chen Dynasty sent out dozens of times of troops, and now they have not completely captured the corpse soldiers, and they are still fighting. The number of corpse soldiers is almost 100000, so the Chen Dynasty paid dozens of times for this!


    Nodding, the poplar looked at the direction of the capital of Shenwu emperor and asked, "how many people have gone in?"


    "At the end of the day, I don''t know. There are so many great masters in the kingdom of Shendao and Zhenjun. Even there are many strong people in the realm of RenWang Tianshi"


    "I know, go ahead." Bai Yang nodded and said that he knew, and the general returned to the battlefield below.


    After the other party left, the kitten asked, "young master, what shall we do next?"


    "Go in and have a look. It''s good if you can get the pieces of the imperial seal of Shenwu Dynasty. If you can''t get it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. The most important thing is to see whether Jiang Yishui is still there, and he must get rid of it before he can avoid future trouble," said Bai Yang, thinking deeply.


    "Well Young master must pay attention to safety, "said the kitten, holding the sword tightly and nodding.


    "I know, but before that, since I met them, let''s help these soldiers of the Chen Dynasty, for the sake of elder brother Chen," said Bai Yang, looking down at the tragic battlefield below.


    Then, he pointed to the battlefield below.


    A wisp of silver flame in the fingertip jump, a flick, the flame flies out, such as the elf jumps, like a meteor flies.


    The silver flame was flying like a lamp, turning into tens of thousands of flowers in the sky, flying to all sides, respectively, to the corpse soldiers who fought with the army of the Chen Dynasty.


    An ordinary corpse soldier has strong combat power, which is comparable to the martial arts masters of human beings. When they form an army, the great masters can be easily torn apart by them.


    However, in front of the silver flame of poplar, their bodies which are harder than steel are burned to fly ash in an instant!


    So there was a strange scene in the fierce battlefield. The soldiers of the Chen Dynasty who were fighting with each other had a silver light in front of them. The originally terrible corpse soldiers turned into flying ash and disappeared!


    This situation is not an example, but a similar situation has occurred in the whole battlefield. After several breathing times, all the more than 100000 corpse soldiers who would have to lose millions of troops to win were lost!


    Gradually, the battlefield quieted down, and countless soldiers of the Chen Dynasty were at a loss.


    "This is the realm of the Heavenly Master!" Above the sky, the poplar took back its outstretched hand and whispered to himself.


    At that time, he was only in the realm of Zhenjun. Facing these terrible corpse soldiers, he could only run away, but now, he can kill a piece of it with his fingers!


    If it''s just the promotion of the realm, he can''t deal with these corpse soldiers so easily. The upgrade of the fire ability is the key. The fire itself is the killer of these evil monsters. Now the silver flame bean can easily kill a corpse soldier comparable to the martial arts master of human beings!


    Below, hundreds of miles around the earth, there are tens of millions of Chen Dynasty troops who have sharp senses. They find something strange, and then gradually notice the source, one by one looking at the direction of the poplars on the sky.


    However, in such an atmosphere, a sense of terror pervaded between heaven and earth, making people tremble.


    The law of law


    A bleak horse neigh rang through the world, followed by a thunderbolt.


    In front of him, in the base camp of the corpse soldiers, a bone horse rises into the air, its four hooves soar into the air, and the black flame rises. The blood in the eye socket is like a sea of blood. The four hooves step into the air, and the sky trembles.


    On its back, a corpse knight in black armor looks ahead with a big knife!


    The corpse soldier Knight''s black air soared, just like the demon God out of hell, riding on the bone and horse in the sky, and the prescription was hundreds of miles, and the universe was twisting and collapsing, like a curtain of heaven sweeping.


    It raised the sword in his hand, and wanted to tear the heaven and earth, the target, the poplar on the sky!


    "Those who break into the imperial capital will die!"


    A frigid roar shook the world.


    "Young master be careful" in the face of the corpse soldier knight who rushed over, the kitten trembled and reminded the poplar way.


    Looking at the corpse soldier knight, the Aspen''s eyes narrowed.


    The other side was at least a strong man in the kingdom of man and king. After death, he turned into a corpse soldier. Even though he had no skill, his combat power had not been weakened. His pure killing instinct made him even more terrible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Boom, boom


    Bones and horses cross the sky, four hooves pass by, and the sky and earth hum. Even the void is trampled into a transparent solid, like a glass crystal full of cracks.


    Hum!


    The corpse soldier knight on the back of that bone horse raised his sword and cut it towards the front. There was no surging light flying into the sky, but the absolute shocking power swept across the sky.


    The void twists, a twisted track across dozens of miles, as if a track trace of the sky, across the space directly toward the poplar.


    With the power of a knife, the world is turbulent and twisted, the power of terror pervades, and the mountains and rivers crumble into powder!


    Comparable to the strength of the king''s territory, destroying heaven and earth!


    Before, it was not that there was no strong man who had ever faced the realm of king of man, but this is the first time in the true sense of poplar to face such existence. Once he was just crushed by this realm, but now, he also stands at this height!


    In the face of that across the sky from a knife, poplar will pull the kitten behind, a finger forward point out!


    Boom! The


    is empty, and a blue flash of thunder is winding and twisting for dozens of miles. Simultaneous interpreting is like the legendary Qinglong ravaging the vault of heaven.


    The destructive force erupts in the void, and time seems to be still at this moment, and the void is twisted for hundreds of meters in a circle. Within this range, everything is destroyed and shattered.


    The blue thunder burst into the sky, tearing up the thick clouds on the sky, and the terrible energy swept through, blowing away the clouds on the sky, and the long lost sunshine shone on the heaven and earth again.


    "Those who break into the imperial capital will die!"


    This roar is heard again in the twisted and turbulent world.


    The corpse soldier Knight rushed out of the chaotic area where the energy was rampant, and his magic flame soared, and he cut down at the poplar head with a knife!


    "Young master!" The kitten screamed beside the poplar, felt the terrible power of the knife, and she had a suffocating fear.


    The white poplar stands in the air, squints at the corpse soldier that has been cut off with a knife, and the knight says lightly: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid of the cat"


    then, the poplar''s toes lightly touch the void.


    At the next moment, the sky and earth seem to be frozen. The corpse soldier knight with the towering power keeps his sword still. Time seems to be still at this moment!


    It can be clearly seen that the body armor of the corpse soldier is mottled, old and full of traces of time. His eye socket is as deep as a black hole. Sitting down on the horse has a thrilling evil smell.


    But it couldn''t move.


    Taking the poplar as the center, a three-dimensional congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram crosses the sky and fills the universe. It covers and suppresses the heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius. The fish in the center rotate slowly, and the images of the eight trigrams in the periphery rotate like a grinding table of heaven and earth, as if they existed in ancient times.


    "I am invincible and destroyed in the Taoist temple."


    A word without emotion comes from the mouth of poplar.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the heaven and earth are buzzing. The congenital Taiji eight diagrams chart revolves with the ancient great power. The frozen corpse soldier Knight''s body is broken, perhaps for a moment, or for a long time. When the congenital Taiji eight diagrams disappear, the corpse soldier Knight whose combat power is comparable to that of a king is smashed and killed!


    The realm of the Heavenly Master opens up the Taoist field, which is the field of poplar. In his field, he will dominate everything!


    I don''t know when, the mysterious congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram has disappeared, and the world is quiet.


    Although there is too much space for visual analysis.


    "In the realm of man and king, everyone has the ability to master the world. This kind of existence has gone out of its own way. If it can''t resist each other, it''s very difficult to kill it. In addition to being able to kill in a second when it''s higher than a great realm, only a strong force can crush it..."


    In his heart, Bai Yang recalled that Chen Yongfa and Jingchen''s battle had proved his conjecture. At the beginning, they didn''t use all their means, but they only fought with each other, which was quite tragic. If it wasn''t for themselves, the end would be unknown!


    Think about it carefully. At this time, you can kill the corpse soldier Knight whose combat power is comparable to that of the king of man. It is not that he has the strength to crush this realm. This can be seen from the fact that the blue thunder can''t do harm to it. Of course, poplar has not done its best.


    In the end, the reason is that the other side is just a corpse soldier, and there is no corresponding means and wisdom of the living people in the realm of the king of man. He only acts by instinct killing.


    "Even if I have the ability to kill the strong in this realm, I can''t take it lightly when I encounter the enemy in this realm again. Never underestimate any opponent!"


    To sum up, Bai Yang breathed out his breath, pinched the kitten''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go on and have a look. Everything has me. Don''t worry about it"


    even if there is danger, poplar can meet the earth in an instant


    "Well," the kitten nodded and said, trembling. The scene of the corpse soldier chopping down before seemed like the arrival of Tianwei, which really made the kitten feel uneasy.


    With the kittens and them, poplar looked at the chaotic battlefield below, and his figure continued to go deep into the air. He stopped when he crossed the old mottled city.


    This is the barracks, the remaining Imperial Guards of Shenwu Dynasty. I don''t know how many people who want to covet the relics of Shenwu Dynasty were buried in this barracks. Not to mention other places, this is the direction. Tens of millions of people died in the Chen Dynasty!A little pause, a sigh, poplar continued to take the kitten deep.


    When they left, the place where the battle had taken place was still quiet, and the remaining soldiers of the Chen Dynasty had not reflected from the shocking picture.


    Looking at the broken mountains and the earth, and the sky that has not yet been "healed" by the clouds, one by one trembles.


    It''s terrible!


    "Who was that man before?" In silence, someone whispered to the people around him.


    "I don''t know. It''s too strong. I''ve killed more than 100000 terrible soldiers. I''ve never seen and heard of him before. When will such a strong man appear in the world?"


    "Did you see the way he did it? First, the silver flame, then the blue thunder, especially the last special Taoist field, which has the potential to contain all things! "


    "Tianshi, he is a strong one in the realm of Heavenly Master. He is so powerful without using Dharma Dharma. If he does, he can''t imagine it!"


    "I remember, his name is Baiyang, the poplar who once destroyed Xuelian religion!"


    "He? Have you set foot in the Heavenly Master? How long has it been? It''s amazing... "


    Similar discussions appeared everywhere in the army of the Chen Dynasty after the departure of Bai Yang. Some people were worried that some people would be happy. What was gratifying was that there was a strong man like this again in the Chen Dynasty. The worry was that his future attitude would probably affect the fate of the Chen Dynasty, especially when the Chen Dynasty was in turmoil


    In short, it is more shocking.


    With more and more deep into the heart of the Shenwu emperor, the sky and the earth became more and more gloomy and uncomfortable.


    Starting from the mottled barracks, the mountains and rivers in the back collapsed. You can see that they are fresh traces, many places are bloodstained, and there are cold corpses, some monsters and some human beings.


    In this period of time, it is hard to know that many people who want to cross the world will continue to pay a great price.


    The treasure moves people''s hearts and minds, so why bother to come


    The so-called predecessors planted trees and later generations to enjoy the cool. In front of them, one after another entered the center of the former capital of Shenwu Dynasty, clearing the troubles along the way, but letting the poplars and kittens go smoothly and deeply.


    So deep into the thousands of miles, poplar stopped to look ahead, frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "In that direction, I feel the breath of the realm of man king, and there are more than one!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    The so-called standing at different heights to see different scenery, once the king of the people for Poplar almost disappeared, but now it is easy to feel the existence of this level of strong.


    "Young master, do we need to go and have a look?" Asked the kitten.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s impossible for us to simply sit down and drink and chat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The waves beat the shore, rolling up a thousand waves.


    A sea of blood, ups and downs, evil spirit, inside the huge figure looming, sending out a palpitating breath.


    This sea of blood is hundreds of miles wide. The sea is scarlet and thick, and the blood fog is filled with strange and dense. It seems that the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes out. It has no root and no source. It has existed for many years, but it has not dried up.


    There are hundreds of people gathered in the sea of blood. The worst cultivation is the master''s state. Everyone is not easy to get here.


    In addition to a small number of scattered personnel, hundreds of people around the sea of blood are vaguely divided into five groups.


    Located on a cliff in the east of the sea of blood, dozens of people stare at the tumbling sea of blood with wild eyes like hungry wolves.


    Most of them were wearing leather armour, with machetes hanging around their waists. Any wind and grass around them would cause their eyes to look like knives, and there was a faint sense of military awe.


    There are two people standing side by side in front of the group. One is a young man, about two meters tall, with smooth muscles and explosive strength. His body surface seems to have metallic luster.


    He only wore a pair of leather trousers, bare upper body, two hide sheath machetes on his back, and a long brown hair braided into a braid, which is obviously different from ordinary people''s clothes.


    Beside the young man was an old man in a fur robe.


    The old man was so old that he was dying, bent over and coughing, as if he would die if he could not lift it up at any time.


    On his wrinkled skin, there are countless blood veins, which looks very strange. He is leaning on a long black metal stick with numerous beast relief inscriptions on it. Just standing there gives people a breath of no entry.


    "King Samro, have you seen what it is?" At this time, the wild youth looked at the tumbling sea of blood and opened his mouth.


    The old man coughed and was out of breath and said, "big prince, you are the king of the wolf Dynasty in the future. I just won the king''s throne by the king''s grace with a little strength. I can''t believe it. As for the things in the sea of blood, I haven''t seen it clearly, but there are some vague eyebrows"


    "King sanluo, the world power is respected, You are one of the three mainstay kings in the wolf king Dynasty. You are second only to my father and have been famous for a long time. Who in the whole country does not respect you as king sanluo. Although I am the big prince, I still have to rely on you, so there is no need to mention your identity I don''t know what kind of speculation does king sanluo have about that thing in the sea of blood? " The young man shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, the old man was obviously comfortable. He no longer tangled with the issue of identity. He looked at the sea of blood and said, "the thing in the sea of blood may have something to do with a great man in the Shenwu empire..."


    In the south of the sea of blood, there is a group of white robed people gathering on a mountain top, each holding a sword. The head is a gray haired old man. His face is kind, his spirit is strong and his eyes are thoughtful.


    "Master, why are we here? I can feel the breath around me that is in the same realm as Shifu. Does the master know them? " At this time, a young man in White asked by the old man.


    The old man took a wisp of his beard flying in the wind and said with a smile: "I come here because I feel there is something in the sea of blood. It is not known exactly what it is, but it is extraordinary. As for the other people who share the same realm with me, if I expect, the one in the East should be the king of cangluo of Canglang Dynasty, and the one opposite is the king of Canghai of Jiang Dynasty in the north As for the one who is not far away from us, the one who is not far away from us, if I guess well, is another one in the Chen Dynasty who has a strong king''s territory! "


    After hearing about so many people, the young people who were in a strong position said with a twinkle in their eyes: "master, is that your highness King Wu who is not far away from us?"


    "It''s not King Wu, it''s another one. Ah, in the troubled times of the Chen Dynasty, his highness King Wu needs to take charge of the central army," the old man shook his head.


    The young man nodded, looked up and said, "master, are they here for the same purpose as you?"


    "Maybe, feng''er, you are my favorite disciple. Now you are a great master. I hope you will inherit my mantle. In the future, the burden of our four swords sect will fall on your shoulders. You can not participate in that thing in the sea of blood, but there are several strong young people around. You can have a chance to see it," the old man laughed.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t fall into the famous sword sect in the North moon." the young man in white looked at the four directions in a deep voice, with a trace of challenge in his eyes.


    Tens of miles away from the group, a dead tree top hundreds of meters high, a middle-aged man in black stood quietly on the top of the dead tree, holding a simple long knife, and looking at the sea of blood, he said nothing.


    He was alone and indifferent. Only when the immortal old man mentioned him dozens of miles away, he took a look and murmured, "I didn''t expect this old thing to come. I don''t know how the northern moon Changfeng trained by him will compare with my stupid apprentice.".


    On the other side, the sea king of the Jiang Dynasty is also talking to a young man around him.


    Canghaiwang is a woman, and she seems to be only 17 * 8 years old. She has long sea blue hair and blue eyes. She looks very beautiful. She wears a set of blue long skirt. She looks like a flower girl. In fact, she is over 300 years old. It can only be said that she loves beauty and looks skillfully.Beside the king of the sea is a woman who looks like she is twenty-one or two years old. On the contrary, she feels more mature than the king of the sea.


    This woman looks very beautiful, a head of ice and snow like long hair gently fluttering, give people the feeling is very cold, cold as ten thousand years of ice, look at the kind of shivering.


    "Lin''er, don''t you think that the younger generation is not inferior to others? There are some good younger generations here. If you have a chance to have a look, don''t sit on the well and watch the sky." the sea king said with a smile.


    "Master, my peers in the Jiang Dynasty haven''t met an opponent yet, so are the younger generation who want to come to several neighboring countries. My goal is to be the realm of the king of man," said Lin, with an expressionless, cold voice.


    With a sly smile, Canghai Wang said: "lin''er, you are too cold. To let you have a look at you means to see if there are any young talents you can look up to. Shifu, I''ve long wanted to drink your wedding wine."


    Jiang Lin rolled her eyes and seemed to feel very speechless about the master''s character. She curled her mouth and said, "master, I have no feelings for men"


    this record is really amorous feelings It is only in front of her master that Jiang Lin shows such emotion.


    Canghai Wang not only looks young, but also makes people speechless. At this time, he exaggerates and says, "lin''er, do you like women? How can I do that? I can''t give birth to a baby! "


    "Master..." Jianglington time difference point collapse, this is nothing reliable master


    If not reliable can also be divided into levels, then the moon Dynasty Duobao king should be regarded as the best.


    The realm of the king of man is either fairyland or evil, or cruel. In a word, it has a lot of character, but Duobao king is a different kind.


    How an alternative method, with obscene two words to describe the most appropriate.


    Six meters tall, but extremely fat, a fat shudder, hair like a chicken coop, beard slovenly do not comb, body jingling dangling all over the fragmentary, just like the grocery store, knives, guns, swords, halberds, shields, long sticks and bells, even the chicken coop like hair is covered with all kinds of accessories, and these fragmentary pieces all seem to be shining, extraordinary and neat A mobile treasure house.


    At this moment, he patted his fat belly, and his small eyes looked at a little fat man who was also covered with bits and pieces and said, "see, there are a lot of fat sheep around him. Today, our master and apprentices are big enough to rob them of all their treasures, and they will have more face when they go out."


    the little fat man is very happy, round and round "Master, there are a lot of bullies around us. I''m afraid we''ll be robbed if we can''t do it."


    "no, they''re more than birds. We''ve got a lot of treasures. If we can''t pile them up, we''ll go and dig their ancestral graves. Hum," said King Duobao.


    "What if you can''t run?" Asked the little fat man with a wink.


    "I must be able to run. When the time comes, I will avenge you after I run away," said King dobao with a grin.


    Scratching his head, the little fat man said scornfully, "I must have a fake master..."


    "Yes, it''s called Dad. I don''t have a son yet. You call my master where can I call my father to be cool?" said the king of Duobao with an obscene smile.


    Dong


    The little fat man kicked on the bottom of King Duobao and said, "master, are you not afraid that my father will cut you down?"


    The king of Duobao didn''t care. He rubbed his bottom and said, "it''s OK. Your father can''t beat me. Otherwise, I would have killed me. After all, I''ve been to his harem many times and I can''t help it. Hum!"


    "Wow, you''ve turned my father green. I''m going to complain," the little fat man boasted.


    "Tell Mao, your father doesn''t know. Besides, I''m just looking at it. Otherwise, your father won''t send tens of millions of troops to encircle me," said King Duobao.


    Blinking an eye, the little fat man looked at his unreliable master and said, "what, I won''t really be your son? Why is my father so thin and I so fat? "You''re as fat as you"


    "get out of here. You''re greedy. Look at the younger generation like you, which is not fengshenjunlang. You''re fat and fat. It''s disgraceful to come out with me. You''ve lost weight and look good. It''s good to hook up a beautiful girl to raise my eyes for my master." King dobao sighed. He took a look at his stupid apprentice and thought he would have no chance ¡£


    "Well, master, you can''t even let go of your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. When I can beat you, I''ll kill you at the first time and then look for your daughter-in-law," the little fat man glared.


    However, the king didn''t fight with his apprentice. Instead, he squinted into the distance.


    Not only him, but also the four people in the other four directions, and the strong ones all looked in a certain direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "What''s wrong with master?"


    On the top of the mountain, the North moon long wind looked at the strange old man and asked.


    "Here comes another one!" The leader of the four sides sword sect said in a deep voice.


    Beiyue Changfeng eyebrows a pick to ask: "someone came again, master know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. The breath is strange and has never been touched. Moreover, the other side is a Shinto monk in the state of Heavenly Master!" The leader of the four directions sword sect coagulates the heavy road.


    "Heavenly Master!" The long wind of the North moon took a long breath.


    After all, there is still a difference between Shinto and Wudao. The state of Tianshi and RenWang seems to be the same, but they can''t be treated equally.


    If a group of martial arts practitioners are able to challenge the magic way of heaven, they can even kill a group of powerful practitioners!


    It is to the north that yuechangfeng will be dignified after hearing that his master said that he was a Shinto monk in the realm of Heavenly Master.


    Similar situations have been staged in several strong places of the king''s realm, and each of them is dignified, without the previous relaxed mentality.


    Although the five of them belonged to the four sides, they had contact with each other and knew their roots. Now there came a strong one of the Shinto masters with unknown origins, one by one had to stand by.


    "Outsiders from afar? I just don''t know what the purpose is... "


    A strong man in the realm of personal King speculates, looking in that direction, waiting for its arrival.


    In particular, those younger generations have looked in that direction. There are martial artists in the realm of RenWang in every dynasty, but the Shinto friars in the realm of Heavenly Master are not available in every dynasty.


    Apart from other things, take the Chen Dynasty as an example. Why did the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in the kingdom of RenWang rebelled, the blood lotus sect revolted, and the whole world was in chaos. Nearly half of the territory was occupied and then fought against the Canglang Dynasty. Why did it still stand still? Can Chen Yongfa, the king of Wu, lift the beam?


    No, the reason why the Chen Dynasty is still strong is that the Chen Dynasty has a Shinto friar in the heaven! Otherwise, the Chen Dynasty would have been carved up and eroded by various countries, and would have survived this precarious dynasty?


    In the attention of all parties, we can only see someone crossing the void from the horizon, stopping at the edge of the sea of blood and standing in the air.


    A man, a woman, a baby, and an unknown beast.


    "Master, is that what you call the strong master of heaven? How young. He looks not much older than me. I can feel that he is not a young man like you who is very old and looks young. "The little fat man muttered to King dobao.


    "Shut up, fat man. Don''t be rude. That''s the divine master. If you do something to me, no matter how much treasure the master has, you can''t carry it." King dobao didn''t have a good way.


    On the other side, the big prince of wolf Dynasty narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "King sanluo, have you never heard of this man?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a young Celestial Master. The Shinto friar, your highness, don''t leave me too far away," said King sanluo solemnly.


    Nodding, the big prince asked in a deep voice: "even the king of sanluo is afraid of him?"


    "It''s not to be afraid. A Shinto master can not offend as much as possible. The martial arts are pure, but no one can predict what kind of secret arts and magic weapons a celestial master controls. Be careful," said King sanluo, shaking his head.


    "I see..."


    On the edge of the sea of blood, above the void, poplars and kittens come here. They look around, and their eyes seem to penetrate the void. They see all the strong men in the kingdom of the five kings, but they don''t know any of them, and they don''t have any indication.


    Moreover, hundreds of people around him came from different countries. He only learned the language of the world''s Tianyuan Empire and the Chen Dynasty, and he could not understand what other people said except those from the Chen Dynasty.


    Looking at the sea of blood, Aspen''s eyes twinkle.


    In the endless sea of blood, the blood mist rises, and the huge figure in it looms. It is an object in the sea of blood that attracts the attention of poplar.


    It is in the sea of blood, looming, like a golden sun in the sea of blood ups and downs, but can not see what it is.


    "Young master, there are five strong people in the kingdom of kings. Do they come here for the thing in the sea of blood?" The kitten clenched his sword in his hand.


    She is still only a master of the realm of cultivation, in front of the strong man king, as small as a mole ant.


    "I don''t know why they can''t collect anything around.


    "Maybe watch out for each other," said the kitten.


    Looking up, poplars look at the four sides, and all sides of the king''s territory of the strong eye collision, slightly nodded, there is no other expression, after all, do not know, chat can not find a topic.


    Boom!


    As the sea of blood surges, a wave of blood rises hundreds of meters high. The golden sun rising and falling in the sea of blood appears on the water surface and sinks into it.


    Although it only appeared for a short moment, but once that thing appeared, it was like the scorching sun blooming in the sky!


    Although the time of appearance is short, the poplar has captured the concrete appearance of that thing.It was a page of gold paper, one foot square, and the whole body was as golden as God''s gold. On the paper, there were hundreds of black characters written on the paper with iron pen and silver. The font was unknown to poplar, but each character was extraordinary, with a certain mysterious atmosphere.


    A page of gold paper, but like a round of scorching sun, the golden light can shine hundreds of miles of heaven and earth!


    When he closed his eyes slightly, the poplar opened his eyes, and the congenital Taiji eight trigrams in his eyes flashed and disappeared in an instant. He opened his mouth and said, "this page of gold paper is useful to me!"


    Although I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know the words on it, I can tell Bai Yang that it is very important to him!


    After understanding the meaning of Baiyang, the kitten worried: "but young master, there are strong men in the realm of five kings covet that thing, and there is terror in the sea of blood..."


    "Cats don''t have to worry, I try my best to fight, maybe that thing belongs to me, do not fight, completely out of luck," Bai Yang nodded.


    Some surprised to look at the poplar, with kitten''s understanding of poplar, encounter this problem, he should have been on the sidelines watching the excitement, there are few cases of active fight, but at this time poplar clearly said that he wanted to fight for that thing!


    "Mother in law" has changed a lot for the young master The cat said to herself.


    With a decision in mind, poplar immediately took action, looked at the four sides of heaven and earth and said, "gentlemen, this is very important to me. If you can, how about you give it to me?"


    If we can solve the problem peacefully, we should try not to do it. Although Bai Yang knows that his words may be nonsense, he still says so.


    "Young man, you are a little too overbearing"


    sure enough, when the voice of poplar dropped, someone spoke, and the tone was not happy.


    It''s also true that no one has a chance. What''s the matter if you want to take it away as soon as you open your mouth and let others give up?


    Facing that direction, the poplar asked, "I don''t know how to call the old man?"


    "Canglang Dynasty, sanluo, who do you respect?" The other side said.


    Old dynasty? What country are you fighting against now? Sanluo No impression at all


    In his mind, Bai Yang still said in a calm tone: "originally, I''m a poplar. This is really important to me. Although it''s difficult for others, please make it convenient"


    Baiyang? Which poplar? The poplar of the Chen Dynasty?


    When the poplar voice falls, the four sides have sounded an incredible cry of surprise, as if to see the ghost.


    "Are you the poplar who led to the downfall of xuelianjiao?" Someone asked in a strange way.


    Looking at the direction of the question, Baiyang said: "there are many people called Baiyang in the whole world. But if it comes to the destruction of the blood lotus sect, it should be me. Who is your face to face?"


    "Chen Dynasty, the leader of Sifang sword clan, Wang Panshan, are you Baiyang? You''ve set foot in heaven? " The master of the four side sword sect looked at the poplar with a shocked face and opened his mouth.


    Sifang sword clan is located in the territory of the Chen Dynasty, but Baiyang has heard of it. Unexpectedly, its patriarch came here.


    There used to be only four strong kings in the territory of the Chen Dynasty. One was the leader of the blood lotus sect, the other was uncertain, the other was Xue Wufeng, the commander-in-chief of the rebel army, and the other was the leader of the four sword sect. However, there was a strange beast at the level of a king in the Mihe forest, but he could not be regarded as a human being. Then there was another Chen Yongfa, who died of Jingchen In the old days, he was a strong man in the realm of four kings. No, to be exact, there were three. Xue Wufeng rebelled. Baiyang didn''t expect to see one here.


    He has always held a respectful attitude towards the elder Baiyang, nodded his head and said, "it turns out that Lord Wang is now. I should be the poplar that you call me. When I step into the realm of the Heavenly Master, I am just lucky"


    can luck make me a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Master? Why are so many Shinto friars in the world?


    For the strong of the older generation, it is enough to shock that Baiyang has become a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Master. He was just a real king not long ago. For the younger generation, this is simply "Arabian Night Dream". How can this be possible?


    How long has it been since poplar came into being? He''s already a teacher? This is "unscientific..."


    "No owner of things, who will eventually fall to, all depends on the will of heaven, poplar you take a word, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate," someone said.


    It was king sanluo of Canglang Dynasty who said this, which was tantamount to fighting for it on the surface.


    If Baiyang is a "foreign" God master, although he still will not give up, the king of sanluo will not say such a thing. The key is that Baiyang is a person in the Chen Dynasty and has a good relationship with Chen Yongfa. As an enemy country, how can he easily let Bai Yang take away the gold paper in the sea of blood?


    "Sangluo venerable said that is reasonable, who will be the owner of the things, all depends on the will of heaven." Bai Yang nodded to show his agreement.


    In the end, it''s not the ability to fight for God''s will!


    At this time, someone appeared tens of meters away from the poplar, stood in the void and said, "poplar, you want the gold paper, do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that''s very important to me. If you know it, can you solve your doubts?" Bai Yang''s expression remains unchanged. He nods at the middle-aged man in black who is holding a simple long knife for tens of meters away."That''s the remnant page of the Divine Book...!" The middle-aged man in Black said in a deep voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "The remnant page of the divine book?"


    "Yes, there was a national master in the Shenwu emperor. He was a real God, and his methods were thorough. It can be said that he contributed a lot to the establishment of the Shenwu emperor. It is said that he wrote a book about his lifelong spiritual cultivation and understanding. The gold paper in the sea of blood should be a remnant of that book"


    when hearing the middle-aged man in black, his eyes twinkled at the sea of blood.


    If you can get something, you can fight for it. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter if you can''t. however, the remnant of the book of God is related to the cultivation and understanding of a strong man in the true divine realm. He is also a Shinto monk. If you get it, understanding the information on the remnant page will help you a lot in the future.


    Looking up at the middle-aged man in black, Bai Yang nodded and asked, "who dare you ask? Why do you tell me that? "


    "You don''t know who I am?" The other side asked in silence.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said bluntly: "no impression"


    slightly surprised, the other side said: "Ling Jiao is my apprentice, my name is Lvyang"


    it is no wonder that this middle-aged man is somewhat familiar with his temperament. He is the master of Ling Jiao. At the same time, Baiyang also understands that only a man like him can teach Lingjiao that kind of young man.


    "It turns out that it''s the elder. I''m sorry. I haven''t seen brother Ling for a long time. How is he doing Baiyang nodded and said, since the other side is Lingjiao''s master, the distance between the two sides has been shortened a lot.


    "The incompetent guy who has been driven down the mountain by me for such a long time does not go back to see me. I heard that he also kidnapped a woman to be his daughter-in-law. He really lost my face. When he met him, he didn''t break my leg." Lu Yang didn''t have a good way.


    At the thought of Ling Jiao''s stun fighting against the woman named Lu Yuxi in the blood lotus sect camp outside Qingmu County, a smile appeared in Bai Yang''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "brother Ling is a man of love, so don''t blame him."


    Lu Yang also laughed and laughed at Ling Jiao''s behavior. He said, "Baiyang, don''t call me the elder, the man of our cultivation If you don''t pay attention to these things, you and I can discuss the relationship between our peers "


    " how can we make brother Ling and I discuss our friendship in the same generation, and we can''t be disordered in terms of seniority, "Bai Yang thought for a moment.


    "Whatever you want, poplar. Do you want the remnant pages of God''s book in the sea of blood?" Lu Yang didn''t care and changed the topic.


    Poplar looked at the sea of blood and said, "it is useful to me!"


    This is a superficial attitude. He will try his best to fight for the remnant page of the divine book.


    "In that case, I''ll help you," Lu Yang squinted.


    Baiyang doesn''t know why he looks at LV Yang. He still understands the truth that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Don''t be confused. There are three reasons for helping you. First of all, you have made friends with my incompetent disciple. Since you want me to be a martial arts practitioner, I have no reason to stand by. Secondly, I am a martial arts practitioner. The information in the book of God has little effect on me, and you can also lend it to me for a few days. Finally, although I am not an official of the central government, this thing definitely can''t be left behind Into the hands of other countries


    Lu Yang''s words dispelled the doubts in the heart of poplar.


    "Thank you so much for that," Bai Yang nodded, his face calm and not sad. Although the other side is Ling Jiao''s master, after all, when we met for the first time, we still had some inner vigilance. Bai Yang didn''t believe everything the other side said.


    While they were talking here, another group of people came to the front quickly, but they were from the four sides of the sword clan in the Chen Dynasty.


    "Sword king Lvyang, long time no see" came to a group of people near, Wang Panshan opened his way towards this side.


    Lu Yang turned around, looked at Wang Panshan and said, "you old thing is not dead yet?"


    "How can I die if you''re not dead? I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for a while. Is the knife in your hand still sharp? " Wang Panshan tit for tat.


    Do you believe it or not Lu Yang squinted.


    The poplar on the edge is a little speechless. Is this the rhythm to work? In addition, LV Yang is worthy of Ling Jiao''s master. His character is the same.


    They bickered, and Wang Panshan looked up and down at the poplar and said, "this is a little friend of poplar now?"


    "I''ve met Mr. Wang. I''m Baiyang," he nodded politely.


    Looking at Baiyang, Wang Panshan sighed: "it''s worthy of being a young talent who stirs up the world. Such a young man stepping into the realm of Heavenly Master makes us ashamed. In the future, the world belongs to your young people"


    "you dare not take big in front of you. Today''s world still needs you to preside over the overall situation.".


    Lu Yang couldn''t see it. The two men were bickering and interrupted: "old Wang is immortal. What''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Like you, the remnant pages of Shenshu can''t fall into the hands of enemy countries. Although I didn''t serve as an official in the dynasty, I have to make a contribution to the Chen Dynasty. The king of Canghai, the king of Sangluo and the king of Duobao are not easy people. I think we need to join hands to ensure that we can obtain the remnant pages of Shenshu.".


    He did not refuse Wang Panshan''s proposal to join hands. After all, there are three gangs of a hero. Youdao can''t defeat four hands with two fists. In case of any accident, Bai Yang can''t guarantee that he can win the remnant pages of the divine book.


    However, he still said, "excuse me, master. That remnant page of the divine book is very important to me. If I get it, I hope you can become a man."Lu Yang is a martial arts practitioner. He is a martial arts practitioner. He is a master of martial arts. He has a great disciple. Wang Panshan is not the same. He has a great family and a great career. There are also Shinto monks under his seat. I''m afraid that the remnant pages of Shenshu will not be handed over to others like this.


    Sure enough, Wang Panshan frowned slightly and said, "if we three parties join hands to obtain the remnant pages of God''s book, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to take it by one word, little friend of poplar?"


    "What do you mean..." Bai Yang asked, squinting.


    Wang Panshan said with a smile: "it''s said that little Baiyang has been passed down by tiejianmen in the Mihe forest. Our Sifang Jianzong also uses the sword sect. If we can, we will join hands to get the remnant pages of the Divine Book and return to you. I hope you can have a look at the sword cultivation techniques of tiejianmen with me?"


    Bai Yang smiles, reaches out to the distance, shrugs and says, "please, master"


    when I''m a fool, I''ll take the white wolf with my bare hands? When the remnant pages of the divine book are still in the sea of blood, do you want to exchange the sword cultivation secret script of the iron sword gate after jointly obtaining it? I don''t seem to be able to work together. Why?


    It has to be said that Wang Panshan, as the leader of a clan, has lived long enough and is crafty. If ordinary people can''t do it well, they will be surrounded by him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Poplar such an attitude makes people uncomfortable to open his mouth, talking is Wang Panshan side of the North moon Changfeng, looking at the poplar eyebrows slightly frown.


    "It means that I can''t agree to the conditions put forward by Mr. Wang," said Bai Yang, looking at him, without caring about his attitude.


    Beiyue Changfeng once again said in a deep voice: "brother Bai, what you mean is that if you join hands to obtain the remnant pages of the divine book, it is not worth the cultivation secret of the iron sword gate?"


    "Two things" poplar light way, then did not care about the North moon long wind.


    On the edge, Lu Yang looked at the young man with a smile and said, "the long wind in the North moon? Little doll, it''s normal for you to have pride in your heart. When poplar is younger than you, you must be very jealous? "


    "I didn''t" the North moon long wind expression some unnatural said.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yang looked at Wang Panshan and said, "is this your apprentice? If you want him to bear the burden of your four swordsmen sect, I''m afraid you have to think about it again "


    " the villains are not going back. "Wang Panshan scolded Beiyue Changfeng, then shook his head and said with a wry smile:" young people still need polishing, but do you really not consider my proposal? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll be lucky if I lose my life. I''ll try my best." Bai Yang still said calmly, no longer paying attention to the crowd, and turned to look at the endless sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, the remnant pages of the book of God are not so easy to take except for a few other covetous people. Especially, raoshi Baiyang, who is a few looming monsters in the sea of blood, is also a little frightened. This is the reason why the strong people in the surrounding people and Kings gather together and still do not move.


    Otherwise, they would have been fighting for it.


    Looking at the sea of blood, poplar thought how to get the remnant page.


    "How dare you, fatso!"


    Just at this time, a angry roar from the distance awakened the crowd.


    It was the king of the sea of the Jiang Dynasty. When she spoke, she had already jumped into the sea of blood.


    The reason for this is that the king of Duobao of the Da Yue dynasty took advantage of all parties to pay attention to the poplars. He furtively and indecently touched the remaining pages of the God book in the sea of blood.


    "This guy, is always so shameless." Lu Yang despised a sentence, immediately looked at the poplar, the figure soared to the sea of blood.


    "Wind, you back to protect yourself," Wang Panshan said in a deep voice, and also jumped away.


    Baiyang turned around, looked at the kitten and said, "cat, you should step back. Remember, if you are in danger, don''t be stingy. Use those things at the first time"


    with that, poplar''s figure flashed into the sea of blood.


    Knowing the danger of this place, the kitten nods and retreats quickly with blood baby and red ball. In her hand, she has already grasped the life protecting jade pendant given by Chen Yong, which is also what Baiyang refers to.


    On the other hand, King sanluo is also warning the big prince of the wolf Dynasty to take action at the first time.


    Six strong men because of the lewd behavior of the king of treasure have been out, a hair trigger, a little inattention will lead to a world of chaos.


    Shit, it''s found out! The king of Duobao scolded secretly, and his round body accelerated to rush to the remnant page of the God book in the center of the sea of blood.


    "I said," how could the fatso master get that thing quietly under the eyes of so many powerful people... "


    The little fat man, the apprentice of the king of treasure, murmured in his heart, and his small eyes rolled around, aiming at the young people around him.


    On the other side, the big prince of the wolf Dynasty saw that his elders were scrambling for the remnant pages of the divine book. His eyes twinkled and he looked at Jiang Lin of the Jiang Dynasty. Then he jumped up with a smile and flew away.


    However, without waiting for him to approach, the cold Jiang Lin''s eyes coldly looked over and said in a deep voice: "roll..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "There is a girl in the royal family of the Jiang Dynasty, whose name is Jiang Lin. I think it''s a girl. I''m lupudo, the big prince of the wolf Dynasty. We are all royal children. We should be close to each other."


    the big prince did not stop his pace, but said with a smile, but his eyes were full of wild light like a hungry wolf.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Jiang Lin no longer speaks much. Her long white hair flutters in the wind. She looks at Lupu with a cold face.


    In the face of such a woman, rupdo still said with a smile: "I''ve heard of Jiang Lin''s sister''s name for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see her. Now I''m so surprised and adored by her face-to-face. After that, I''ll tell my father and send an envoy to the Jiang Dynasty to propose marriage!"


    A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, but Jiang Lin still did not speak. She did not know when she had carried a long ice blue sword. The sword was like an ice sculpture, crystal clear, and its body was cold.


    "What''s the reason, sister Jiang Lin? There''s no need to draw swords at each other if you don''t speak? " Lu Puduo is still approaching Jiang Lin in a deep voice.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''s long skirt is windless, and her cold breath rises. The ice blue sword in her hand splits from bottom to top.


    Boom, boom Click, click


    The earth trembled, the cold air rose, and the ferocious ice thorns appeared, sweeping towards rupdor like the tide!


    The atmosphere of the great master Jianglin broke out, the power of a sword, the land was frozen within ten miles, and the endless ice thorns were still spreading towards the distance.


    "Hum!"


    Rupdo snorted coldly. He turned his hand and pulled out a bright machete behind him. He cut it down with a knife. The icy spear like a crescent moon fell across the sky. The ice crystals were broken and the ice chips were flying all over the sky. A ten mile long gully appeared on the earth.


    "Come closer and kill you!" Jiang Lin looks at each other''s cold voice without expression.


    "I just want to be close to Jiang Lin''s sister. There''s no malice," said rupdo, standing in the air with a knife.


    However, Jiang Lin took a faint look at him. The birds didn''t have him, which made rupdo bite his teeth secretly, which made him feel helpless.


    On the other side, a group of disciples of Sifang sword sect looked at the situation here, and immediately stopped paying attention to it. They looked at the sea of blood one after another. That was the key.


    However, in their concentration, a little fat man with bits and pieces hanging on his back appeared indecently. He approached these people silently, and then hit the head of the last female disciple with a punch. When the other party fainted, he carried it and ran away.


    "No, someone''s sneaking in. Stop, fat man. Put down my younger sister!"


    Some disciples of the four sides sword sect found something strange. They turned around and looked at it. Suddenly, they roared angrily, and their voice startled others.


    Beiyue Changfeng''s eyes are cold, and he takes the lead in chasing after him.


    However, the little fat man did not look round and round, but he was so fast that a few flashes disappeared like a ball. A group of disciples of Sifang sword school gnawed their teeth and searched everywhere.


    "Fatso, I''ll kill you!" The long wind in the North moon raised his sword to the sky and roared.


    In a hidden mountain depression, the little fat man left the female disciple of Sifang Jianzong who was fighting back and murmured: "grandfather''s ability to run the road is the second in the world. Do you want to chase me? Eat the shit... "


    Murmured in his mouth, he looked at the beautiful girl on the ground, rubbing her hands.


    And then I''ll do it. Is this a good sword? Yes, it''s OK to hang it on your waist. Ha, it''s worth some money if you put it in your arms. It''s of average quality. Don''t lose it. Yo, you still have two pills of three grade pills on your body? Good thing, belly bag? I want this for birds Bah, you are also a disciple of Sifang sword sect. Why is Mao so poor?


    After a search, xiaopang paper peeled the female disciple into a white sheep. He didn''t even look at the body of baihuahua. At last, he despised some kind of ball and ran away, and went on to the next target


    Cut, where is it fun for girls to steal treasure?


    The little fat man who left quietly observed and found that the people of the four sides sword sect were on guard. It seemed that they were not easy to get hold of. The people on the other side of the Canglang Dynasty were from the army, so they were not easy to get close to. So, look for those scattered people.


    As a result, some lone Rangers on the blood beach suffered. They were attacked inexplicably. When they woke up, they were robbed. They only robbed and didn''t kill people. Especially, they liked to pick up all the people. They were so fucked!


    Lianfan''s successful little fat man finally aimed at the individual kitten. Seeing the kitten''s concentration on the direction of the sea of blood, he felt that it was easy to get it, so he quietly took action.


    This guy doesn''t know what kind of skills he has practiced. He is a fat man. He walks soundlessly. He doesn''t show any breath on his body. He doesn''t see it with his own eyes. It seems that he doesn''t exist.


    Close, closer, the little fat man''s eyes shine. With his eyes, you can see that there are many treasures in this woman. She is rich.


    When he was ten meters away from the kitten, a cute little animal appeared on the cat''s shoulder, round and round, and looked at him with watery eyes.


    After a footstep, the little fat man raised his finger to the red ball on the cat''s shoulder and made a silent gesture. In his opinion, the little animal is a pet at all, and it should be easy to coax.However, the red ball blinked his big cute eyes, and then his round body flashed to the fat man.


    Ah? What''s the situation! Little fat man doesn''t understand.


    The next moment, the red ball appeared beside him. He was not afraid of life at all. When he stretched out his two small claws, he grabbed a piece of red jade pendant in his waist and put it into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it twice, until the little fat man could not react.


    After eating the jade pendant, the red ball aims at a golden bell on the fat man!


    Ding Dang, in the little fat man''s muddle, bell is held by the red ball in his arms. When he reacts, the bell has been gnawed a gap


    "Horse egg, what the hell is this? It''s mine, and then "


    the little fat man got angry and reached out to grab it. However, the red ball dodged, and after a few bells finished eating, he took the initiative to approach the fat man.


    Bang!


    The fat man hit the red ball with a fist, but the red ball didn''t fly again. In the blink of an eye, the little fat man had one thing missing. It was a long bright sword, and I didn''t know where the fat man came from. In short, it looked very hanging. But in front of the red ball, it was still just food, and there was a gap in front of him


    The little fat man wanted to cry without tears to grab, but the red ball was faster than him. When he caught up with him, the red ball had finished his sword and flew to him.


    "My special..." The little fat man doubted his life and turned around and ran away. This is a thief. When he met a robber, I just attacked other people. This guy is an open robber. He also eats everything and can''t fight to death. What else can he do besides running?


    Absorbed in watching the blood sea of kittens found that the red ball is not in, turned around to look, slightly surprised, red ball seems to be chasing a little fat man? No, it''s robbing each other''s food!


    Knowing that red ball can eat anything, the kitten is not surprised. She thinks the red ball is not dangerous. She continues to turn and look at the direction of the sea of blood


    Different from these skirmishes, the sea of blood can be described as a different scene.


    The wretched king of treasure took the lead and rushed to the floating pages of God''s book in the sea of blood. His eyes were hot. Seeing that the remnant pages which were listed like the scorching sun appeared on the water surface with the current, he only needed to rush to catch it in his hand.


    However, at this time, the endless sea of blood in front of him suddenly set off hundreds of meters of blood waves, a huge figure rushed out, opened a ferocious mouth, as if swallowing the sky to him.


    It was a boa constrictor, incomparably huge. Its head was a hundred meters in diameter. Its whole body was thick and bloody. It was ferocious.


    This is not an ordinary boa constrictor. To be exact, it is just a skeleton. The black air rises on its body, and its eyes are as deep as a black hole. In the mouth, there is a dark vortex in the throat. If you look at the king of Duobao, you will feel that you will be torn apart.


    "Was this mother a strange beast comparable to the realm of man and king?" The king of Duobao scolded him secretly. His way was blocked. He was unwilling to give up the remnant page of the divine book that he was about to get. When he turned his hand, a golden hammer appeared in his hand. A hammer blew out and broke the skeleton frame.


    The strong man in the kingdom of man and King has earth shaking power in every move. With a hammer, the air is beaten into a solid, and the void seems to collapse.


    However, a hammer that could destroy a ten thousand meter mountain smashed on the head of the skeleton python, only a little bit of bone debris fell!


    The blood wave rolled and the Python''s tail swept out. It was as fast as lightning to draw to the king of treasure.


    Holding a sledgehammer in his right hand, he turned his left hand and a round shield appeared to block the tail of the python.


    After hearing a loud bang, King Duobao''s round body flew away like a meteor and disappeared. Along the way, he smashed one mountain after another. When he flew for hundreds of miles, he finally stopped and found that his shield was full of cracks and became scrap.


    "Damn it!" The king of Duobao yelled at him, his eyes were red. He had been suffering from other people all the time. At this moment, he not only did not get the remnant page of the divine book, but also lost a treasure. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately rushed over with his red eyes.


    Not only the king of treasure, everyone who enters the blood sea area is attacked by monsters that rush out of the blood sea, and they are extremely powerful.


    What stopped the king of the sea was an insect, a fat black insect with a length of 3000 meters. The mouth was filled with a disgusting black poison like tide. The venom was so terrible that it seemed that the void would be eroded and melted.


    Women are naturally resistant to insects. The sea king''s face is a little pale. A big blue hand appears on the sky, covering the sky to kill the disgusting insect.


    However, the palm print made by the king of the sea, as the realm of the king of man, was shattered by the worm''s body. His mouth was a piece of disgusting poison. His heart was frightened and the king of the sea had to stay away from his edge.


    These pictures are just the first time that Bai Yang saw when he stepped into the sea of blood, and the next moment he had no time for him to take care of it.


    The sea of blood churns, the buzzing sound resounds through the world, endless fist size black mosquitoes fly out of the sea of blood, blocking the sky and drowning the poplar!


    The body of these mosquitoes is comparable to iron and steel. They are very fast and unpredictable with his naked eyes. The sound of wings stirring makes people dizzy and brain distending!


    Single mosquito is extremely vulnerable to poplar, but it can''t hold too many mosquitoeswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Black mosquitoes flying in the unit of 100 million, such as clouds rolling, blocking the sky and the sun. The buzzing sound makes people dizzy and distending.


    Populus alba in the mosquito group has been unable to distinguish between East, West, North and south, especially the buzzing sound makes him feel a little trance.


    There was a tingling pain in the arm. Looking around, a black mosquito''s mouthparts had pierced his skin. In a moment, a large area of his fist on his arm was rapidly shriveled, and his flesh and blood were sucked by mosquitoes!


    My heart beat hard. If I was bitten by hundreds of mosquitoes, I''m afraid I will be sucked into human skin instantly!


    The blue flame soared and swept out of his body, and filled the sky and earth for tens of miles in an instant. In the high temperature when the blue flame could melt even the soil, the endless body of mosquitoes was burned to fly ash, making the sky and the earth empty.


    Although the number of mosquitoes is large, but they are too fragile, the flame is their killer, burning a large area.


    Arm pain unbearable, poplar a look, was previously pierced by the mosquito mouthparts of the place has been pitch black, a piece of pus is still spreading towards more places.


    Mosquitoes are poisonous and highly toxic. If they are not treated, they will turn into a pool of black juice in minutes!


    Immediately, the poplar took out a sharp dagger, whimpered and cut off all the skin and flesh. There was no time to feel the pain. Within a foot from the body, the cut part completely turned into a pool of black juice, emitting a stench.


    "What a terrible poison!" Take a breath of cold air.


    Although he is not a martial arts person specializing in body training, his vitality is still beyond ordinary people''s imagination. There is no bleeding in the cut off place, and the granulation growth recovers rapidly. In minutes, he can scar and fall off and recover as before.


    But a little relieved, the white poplar''s face changed and looked down to the sea of blood.


    The buzzing sound fills the world again, and the sea of blood flies out of the endless black mosquitoes like a black hole!


    Where are so many mosquitoes?


    Thinking in my heart, poplar dare not let these mosquitoes close, the flame rises, how many appear in the sea of blood burn how much.


    However, the mosquito in the sea of blood is really like endless, burning endless, and actually and poplar deadlock down.


    Frown tight, one side to deal with the surging tide of mosquitoes, poplar carefully observe the sea of blood, heart can not help but a fierce jump!


    In the sea of blood and sea water, every drop of blood contains hundreds of insect eggs the size of a needle tip. In a flash, the shell breaks into a fist sized black mosquito.


    Looking around, the sea of blood waves, every drop of blood inside the water is like this, how can this be killed? Go on, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed!


    The heart hair is cruel, since so, then steam the sea of blood!


    With such an idea, poplar''s blue power flame not only burns mosquitoes, but also sweeps toward the sea of blood.


    But the sea of blood and sea water did not evaporate in front of the blue power flame like ordinary liquid!


    Do not believe in evil poplar heart to move, the blue flame into a silver flame, at this time the sea of blood has finally changed, the blood mist rises, is evaporated by the silver flame.


    However, the effect is not big, the silver flame swept, the water in the blood sea is just like the speed of evaporation after boiling ordinary water, so it''s too tired to evaporate a corner of the sea of blood!


    This is the remains of the capital of Shenwu emperor. In the past years, endless creatures were extinct and became a place of yin and evil. How much blood was gathered in this sea of blood? Under the change of yin and evil gas for years, blood and water not only became dirty and dirty, but also nourished some evil creatures. No wonder there are so many powerful monsters in the sea of blood!


    With this insight in mind, there is no help in the present situation.


    A pat on the forehead, poplar secretly scolded himself a confused.


    The sea of blood is full of endless worm eggs. The flame can only kill the surface, but it can''t go deep. But the water is conductive, especially in this sea of blood, it is not distilled water. It can''t conduct electricity in a long distance. It is full of impurities. The current can be transmitted to the depth quickly when it enters!


    Thinking of doing it, he pointed down to the sea of blood, and the blue light flashed. There was a huge explosion like noise in the void, and a blue lightning with the diameter of MI Xu flashed out and fell on the sea of blood.


    The blue lightning is like a forked tree root spreading towards the sea of blood. It is instantly transmitted to the depth of the distance. The blue light flashes in the blood sea tens of miles around, and every drop of blood is filled with destructive blue lightning.


    In front of the destructive power of the blue lightning, those eggs disappear instantly, so there are no more mosquitoes flying out of the sea of blood, at least this area is not!


    But Rao is like this, poplar still did not relax vigilance, on the contrary, the heart is more dignified, a dangerous breath is approaching rapidly.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood exploded, and a golden light rushed to the poplar at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. At the same time, the sound of buzzing was endless.


    In the buzzing sound, the head of the poplar pricked as if it was about to burst. It was extremely painful, and even the flying posture could hardly be maintained.


    Danger, extreme danger!


    When the golden light coming out of the sea of blood is about to approach him, the golden light in the center of poplar eyebrows flashes, and the golden lotus of eight grades of merit and virtue flies out and presses on the top of his head, and the golden light of merits and virtues falls down one after another.The next moment, just listen to a loud hum, with him as the center, a circle of terrible shock waves swept out, as if the void was about to be torn, the shock wave swept, flattened a hundred miles of blood.


    Under the protection of bapin Gongde Jinlian, Populus alba has a lot of good feelings, which makes it clear what is out of the sea of blood.


    It was a huge mosquito with a body length of nearly 100 meters. Its whole body was as golden as God''s gold. Its body was covered with silver stripes. Its golden wings were as thin as cicada wings. It was like a magic knife. It could not even see the track during the agitation, but felt that the void would be cut apart.


    It flies around the poplars and leaves a golden track in the void. It doesn''t stop using the muzzle like a long gun to attack the poplar. Every time, it is blocked by the golden lotus of bapingongde. The simple impact force produces a shock wave that is comparable to the atomic bomb explosion and sweeps all directions!


    This is an alien mosquito with the strength comparable to the human king of martial arts. It has incomparable speed and sharp mouthparts and wings. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid that the ordinary people who are strong in the king''s environment will drink hatred. Even Baiyang suspects that if it is not for merit and virtue, Jinlian will not be able to resist its several impacts!


    What monsters does this sea of blood nourish?


    Baiyang seriously suspects that there must be blood from the powerful emperor of Shenwu Dynasty in this sea of blood. Otherwise, there will not be so many exotic animals that can be compared with the human kingdom!


    That terrible golden mosquito flies around the poplar. Behind its buttocks, like a black hole, it produces endless eggs like dark clouds that fall into the sea of blood. When the eggs are stained with blood, they hatch into fist sized black mosquitoes!


    It is the source of everything!


    Now that you can see it clearly, kill it!


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the poplar took out the big bright knife, turned his mind control into a white competition and flew out, leaving a ripple like track in the void and chopping at the golden mosquito.


    But the mosquito''s speed is so fast that the Daguang Dao can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    This can''t go on like this. The longer the time goes on, the more dangerous it will be to yourself.


    When the decision was made, the poplar''s heart flickered, and the surrounding void burst. The blue light flashed and the blue thunder roared in the area, turning this area into a blue thunderstorm, drowning the golden mosquito in it.


    The golden mosquito in the blue thunder pool was not killed. Its body was too strong. Although the thunder could not kill it, it paralyzed his body, and its speed dropped more than ten times.


    Good chance!


    With a flash of vision, the golden lotus of eight grades of merit and virtue on the head of poplar flew out and appeared on the head of a golden mosquito whose speed had been reduced by ten times. The golden light of merit and virtue fell down and suppressed the void. In front of the power of the eight grade magic army, the mosquito was just comparable to the king of man after all, and could not move.


    Daguang Dao flew to chop it on him. However, to his surprise, a loud noise came. The sharp Daguang Dao didn''t even kill him, but left a white mark on his body.


    How strong is it?


    For the existence of this level, it is difficult to be killed if you don''t know the opponent''s weakness or have targeted power!


    It''s clanging and clanging. The Daguang Dao keeps chopping on the golden mosquito. The power of each blow can make the void tremble and twist for tens of miles. But it still can''t kill it, and it can''t even break its body.


    Fortunately, the other side was suppressed by Gongde Jinlian and could not move, otherwise he would have run away.


    It''s no good to go on like this. Poplars immediately reached out and pressed down in the direction of mosquitoes. Jinlian, the eight grade merit of suppressing mosquitoes, suddenly rolled down towards the bottom.


    The Golden Lotus slowly spins, and each petal is golden, sacred and incomparable. After all, it is a magic weapon of eight grades. Although it is only a new entry into the eighth grade, it is a treasure that some powerful emperors can''t possess. Even if poplar can''t exert its full power, it is not what this mosquito can resist.


    The Golden Lotus falls on the mosquito head, such as the heaven and earth millstone to rotate, the sound of click will crush the solid incomparable character head!


    When the mosquito''s head is completely broken, it doesn''t move, it can''t die any more.


    Finally, the poplar was relieved.


    The existence of the kingdom of man and king is very difficult to crush if its strength is not higher than a great level. Just like Chen Yongfa and Jingchen, both sides tried their best to kill each other in darkness and darkness, but failed to kill each other.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just a matter of ten seconds after poplar entered the sea of blood.


    Solved the mosquito, the other side''s body is solid and incomparable, itself is a treasure, the poplar turned his hand, looked at other directions.


    Everyone who entered the blood sea was entangled by a terrible monster. King Duobao was fighting with bone python, Canghai king was fighting with disgusting insects, King sanluo was facing a huge bone fish, Wang Panshan was fighting an old mountain turtle, and Lu Yang was killing a bloody centipede with a length of 5000 meters.


    This sea of blood, including the blood of too many powerful people in the Shenwu Dynasty, gave birth to many powerful monsters rarely seen by the outside world!


    A little attention around, poplar figure moved to the center of the sea of blood, we must get the remnant page of God book at the first time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    In the sea of blood, the remnant pages of God''s book appear and disappear in the sea of blood. When they disappear, they are silent, as if they don''t exist. Once they appear on the surface of the sea of blood, they will bloom with boundless golden light and fill the heaven and earth. Even the sacred and vast voice is transmitted above and reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The things left by the strong in the true God realm, even if they are only incomplete parts, have endless power!


    The sea of blood rolling, big waves hit the sky, poplars in the blood wave through, quickly approaching the God Book remnant page.


    Boom A wave of blood surged up and brought the remnant pages of the divine book to the surface of the water. In an instant, the sky and earth were shining brightly. The eyes could not look directly at it. The sacred and majestic unknown voice reverberated, as if whispering in the ear, making people have an impulse to worship and submit.


    In his eyes, the eight diagrams of Taiji twinkled in his eyes, and the idea of submission was suppressed. The poplar continued to approach with a dignified face.


    The true God is so powerful that even if he has died for countless years, his holy majesty is still inviolable. Moreover, it is only a remnant page of a book left behind, which makes people in the heaven master''s state of Baiyang want to worship, and imagine how small it is to face such existence!


    Seeing the appearance of the remnant pages of the divine book, the poplar reaches out and grabs it in the air. The powerful power of the spirit acts between the heaven and the earth, and the air turns into an invisible big hand to grasp the past.


    It''s just a small use of the divine monks in the realm of the Heavenly Master, but the invisible big hand has the great power to crush the mountains!


    In the sea of blood, although the strong are wholeheartedly dealing with the monsters they encounter, they are also paying attention to others.


    The Sangluo king of Canglang Dynasty saw the action of the white poplar, his face changed, he roared and stopped, but he said the language of the wolf Dynasty, and the poplar couldn''t understand it.


    When King sanluo was talking, his stick was suddenly inserted into the void. There was a terrible howl of wolf between heaven and earth. The shadow of a ten thousand meter long black wolf appeared out of thin air and roared up to the sky, shaking open the bone fish.


    There was a long bow with an ancient meaning in his hand. King sanluo held the bow and pulled the string. As the long bow was pulled apart, the heaven and earth seemed to be torn, and layers of folds appeared. On the opened long bow, a dark light arrow appeared, and there was a roar of beasts.


    Hum!


    The dark light arrow shot out like a meteor flying, and a white horse passed through the mark, as if it could ignore the space barrier. When the black light arrow broke away from the long bow, it twisted into a kilometer long python, crossing the void and biting at the poplar.


    The white poplar, who was about to grab the remnant pages of the divine book, changed his face. His figure flashed tens of miles away, but he still did not get rid of the sense of crisis, as if he had been locked in by radar.


    At that moment, he pointed out the arrow of the boa constrictor, roared in the void, flashed a blue thunder light, swam like a dragon, and hit the boa arrow.


    Boom!


    The earth quake roared, the surging energy burst, and the shock wave swept and smoothed the blood sea in circles, and even blasted a depression with a diameter of tens of miles in the blood sea, but the blood sea soon flattened the depression.


    Under this blow, the empty hand of poplar was torn, and the remnant pages of the Divine Book were not caught. Moreover, the rolling sea of blood also brought the remnant pages of the divine book to the depths.


    "Old man, since you want to die, I will help you!" A cold look, poplar to mulberry King direction cold voice.


    Seeing that the remnant page of the divine book is about to be reached, it is destroyed by others. It is not an individual who has a good temper, and poplar is no exception. When he speaks, he rushes to the king of sanluo, and points out when he approaches.


    A blue thunder with a diameter of ten Zhang across the sky, like a green dragon swimming, where the void is like water distortion!


    To those who destroy their good deeds, poplar will never be polite, and there is absolutely no possibility of keeping hands.


    The king of sanluo didn''t want to regret it after he made the move. The remnant page of the Divine Book could never fall into the hands of other countries. However, in the face of the terrible thunder that the poplar bombed over, Rao could not help but feel a jump in his heart when he became famous for many years.


    The old body was tight, and a few hair roots on his head exploded. The so-called house leakage happened to meet the night rain. Just at this time, the bone fish that was shaken open again rushed to kill him, causing the king of sanluo to be attacked.


    This level of combat, the face of one must go all out, at this time he is facing two, life and death in a flash!


    Wang, want to use one of the crisis, feel the bottom card.


    But at this time, a big black clock appeared in front of the blue thunder. The clock was three meters high and covered with mysterious words. With a slight shock, the black light broke out and the world was buzzing.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt broke the blue bell of thunder, but it was broken by thunder.


    King sanluo stopped using his cards and yelled at the distance to thank him. He immediately swung out the long black stick in the void. A shadow of the dark stick across the sky appeared, and countless wild animals roared.


    A stick smashed the bone fish that had been killed again. Several bones fell into the sea of blood, and a hundred mile long "Canyon" crack appeared on the surface of the blood sea.


    The white poplar facial expression is ugly, turn to look to the distance, deep voice way: "Duobao king, you want to have a lot of things?"Before that big bell was thrown out by the king of treasure. The poplar can see it clearly. It''s very difficult for people in this realm to be silent.


    The king of treasure over there did not know where to get a big pot. He caught the bone Python and pressed it into the sea of blood. Looking at the poplar, he grinned and said, "don''t do that. Everyone has a chance to get the thing that has no owner. You have to wait for us to solve the current problem before we can compete fairly."


    that is to say, but there are still some tangles in his heart. Help sang King Luo blocked the blow of poplar, not only destroyed a good treasure of his own, but also offended poplar. It was really a little more than the gain.


    But he had to do it. There was no way. Baiyang, Lvyang and wangpanshan all came from the Chen Dynasty. Obviously, they were a group. If they didn''t unite, there would be nothing for them.


    The remnant pages of the Divine Book sink into the sea of blood. Ghost knows what monsters there are in the sea of blood. Baiyang has no intention of diving into the sea of blood to look for the remnant pages of the divine book. In this way, taking advantage of the fact that the remnant pages of the divine book do not appear, he decides to do something else!


    Looking at the king of Duobao, Baiyang said: "fair competition? It''s good! "


    As soon as he said that, the poplar figure flashed to the king of treasure, and the blue thunder in the void around him flickered. If the God of thunder came, he decided to kill the wretched fat man first.


    There was no hatred between the two sides, but when he helped the king of sanluo to block himself, he got married!


    It is so wonderful between people. Many times, because of a little thing, they will go to two extremes. They will either become friends or become enemies for no reason. Especially those who practice practice have strong power. Once they have a bridge, it is very difficult to have a good relationship. In order not to leave trouble for themselves in the future, they usually solve the problems first.


    "Well, why don''t you do that? Why are young people so angry? "Said King Duobao with a wry smile. He''s killing himself. Why do you provoke a strong master of heaven?


    "It''s just fair competition you want!" The white poplar face is expressionless way, after approaching each other, stretch out one''s hand to press down, the void trembles, the endless blue thunder light flashes, just like a sea of thunder bombards toward the king of treasure.


    "Are you serious?" The king of treasure glared and roared.


    At this time, he needed to suppress the bone python, which was comparable to the king of man, but also faced the threat from the poplar. All of a sudden, he was in the situation of the former king of sanluo.


    As if he was opening a grocery store, he had a lot of light on his body. More than a dozen items rose from him, including jade cards, swords, hairpins and chopsticks


    There are more than a dozen items in total, each of which explodes into the sky and confronts with thousands of thunder.


    Obviously, these things are not good things. Under the bombardment of thousands of blue thunder, one by one they were smashed, and each broken piece made king dobao''s face twitch and his flesh ache.


    This is not the most tangled, the most tangled is that he suppressed the bone Python has torn up, suppress their own big pot rushed out.


    Pills The king''s face changed.


    "I''ll help you!"


    There was a pleasant sound in the distance, but it was the king of the sea of the great moon Dynasty who had wiped out the disgusting insects and made room for them.


    Wang Hong across the blue sky, there is a blue sky over the blue sky.


    The reason why Canghai King helped Duobao king was that he did not want the remnant pages of Shenshu to fall into the hands of the people of the Chen Dynasty.


    Poplar eyes a squint, another one?


    The blue ocean blocked the blue thunder, which made the poplar unable to kill the king of treasure below. The poplar thought twinkled and wanted to burn the blue ocean with silver flame.


    "When I don''t exist?"


    A cold voice reverberates, and a red sword flash across the sky, like a burning sun falling down, the sea blocking the blue thunder is torn and transpiration under the knife awn.


    The rising sun Sabre technique has been used by Ling Jiao, but it is not as powerful as it is now.


    Lu Yang made a move, and he failed to kill the bloody centipede, but he did not prevent him from freeing up his hand to help poplar.


    Thank you very much. I just feel cold in my vest and sweep my mind. I find that a black arrow has crossed the void and appeared ten miles behind me!


    The king of sanluo once again started to kill the poplar from a long distance with the simple bow.


    In this case, Wang Panshan, who also came from the Chen Dynasty, should help. After all, he had beaten the old tortoise to a point where he could not raise his head. He did not know what the reason was. Instead, he still "wholeheartedly" treated Fu Laogui.


    The arrow came across the sky, and the fierce breath seemed to tear the void. The distance of ten miles was fleeting.


    There was a sneer on his face. The Daguang Dao flew out and chopped on the arrow. Baiyang didn''t practice the sabre technique, but he was still in a hurry. Although the sword killed the arrow, the Daguang Dao was blown away!


    Nianli recalled Daguang Mingdao. Baiyang turned to look at the king of sanluo and said in a deep voice: "since you are looking for death, I will make you...!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Hum!" Sang Luo Wang hums coldly, looks at the poplar direction, the eye is dignified.


    In the same realm, there are no martial monks who dare to despise a Shinto friar, and the king of sanluo is no exception. In the face of poplar''s eyes, he is under great pressure.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the sea of blood turned, and the bone fish that he smashed into the blood sea rushed out again, opening a ferocious big mouth and rushing towards him.


    His face changed slightly. Facing the poplar''s eyes, the king of mulberry almost forgot that he had not completely solved the monster.


    The enemy at this level needs to go all out to meet one, not to mention the king of sanluo has to face the God God of poplar? Immediately, he decided to solve the bone fish first.


    The king turned his hand and took out a bone arrow with a length of meters. The arrow was made of unknown animal bones, and it was full of mysterious light like white jade. The arrow was covered with blood veins, just like blood vessels crawling on the bone arrow. In those blood veins, it seemed that there was a river like blood rushing through the sky in the holy.


    Bending the bow and building the arrow, in an instant, the arrow flew across the sky. The bone arrow left the long bow and gave out a sob that tore the heaven and earth. The whole body of blood bloomed and turned into a bloody rainbow across the sky.


    Hum!


    The void seemed to collapse, and the bone arrow shot at the bone fish that burst out of the sea of blood. The sound of breaking came out. The huge and ferocious body of the bone fish was smashed, and the torrent energy swept through, and the heaven and earth were twisted beyond shape!


    That bone arrow is one of the bottom cards of the king of sanluo. If you are surprised, it has the power to kill the king of killers. In order to spare his hands to concentrate on dealing with the poplar, the king of sanluo has to bear the pain and take the lead in killing the alien bony fish.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a matter of a flash. At this level, too many things can be done every second.


    Bai Yang, who said those words, did not expect that the king of sanluo was so decisive. He was worthy of being a strong man in Wang''s state of mind. He had many cards, and he was not so wavering as a young man.


    But even so, it did not eliminate the poplar will kill its determination!


    The killing of King sanluo is not related to the war between the Chen Dynasty and the Canglang Dynasty, and it has nothing to do with the general situation. It is purely because the poplar wants to win the remnant pages of the Divine Book and the reason why king sanluo has attacked himself several times.


    "Kill!"


    Almost when the king sang Luo coldly, the poplar had already rushed towards him. When he killed the bone fish, the poplar was less than 50 li away from him.


    Cold eyes, a word to kill echoes in the world, even the roar of the sea of blood can not be covered up.


    This time he was determined to kill the king of sanluo. Poplar was no longer a tentative attack, but he had to go all out to kill him as soon as possible. First of all, he solved the problem, and then he had the idea of frightening others.


    In the rush to the king of mulberry at the same time, poplar figure disappeared without trace!


    At the moment of the disappearance of the poplar figure, the golden cloud above the sea of blood is rolling and filling the void for tens of miles. In the golden cloud, a breath of desolate, sacred and tyrannical is diffused in the golden cloud. Faced with that breath, many strong people in the whole blood sea are all depressed.


    Ang!


    There was a lot of terror in the sea of terror, even the roar of the dragon.


    The golden cloud swept across the sky toward the king of sanluo, and a huge golden dragon loomed in the air.


    The so-called dragon does not see its tail. The true dragon Dharma form of Populus alba in golden clouds only shows a scale and a half claw, which makes people tremble. The body length and scales of the real dragon Dharma phase imply the Qi of the earth one yuan and one minute, which coincides with the heaven and earth, and every move has a mysterious and unpredictable majesty.


    In the face of such a state of poplar, King sang Luo''s face completely changed, extremely dignified, and even his old body was shaking. The sense of crisis from the depths of his soul told him that he was on the verge of life and death.


    "I''ve been in heaven and earth for 800 years, and I''ve never been defeated since I set foot in the realm of human king five hundred years ago. If you want to fight, fight and kill!"


    King sanluo was also a determined generation. Knowing that he could not shrink back at this time, he almost roared out his words. His long black stick full of beast reliefs hit the gold cloud where the poplar Dharma was located.


    Heaven and earth are buzzing, and a hundred li long stick shadow crosses the sky. There are thousands of beasts roaring, ghosts crying and howling, and there are countless other animals running in the stick shadow.


    Under this stick, the heaven and earth seem to be still, and the void around the stick shadow is beaten into a solid, like a glass crystal full of cracks.


    The shadow of the stick soared to the sky as if to smash the heaven and earth. However, only a desolate golden dragon claw, one claw, appeared in the golden cloud carrying the image of poplar Dharma. It seemed that the heaven and earth had been torn apart, and the shadow of the towering stick collapsed in an instant.


    The king of sanluo glared and couldn''t believe what he saw. He was smashed so easily with almost all his strength?


    However, there was no more time for him to think about it at this time. The poplar FA Xiang in the golden cloud had already approached him with supreme dignity. A huge dragon head appeared in the golden cloud, which made him cold all over with just one glance.


    Ang!


    The dragon head opened his mouth and roared, and the king sang Luo trembled all over his body, and his soul trembled for it.


    This is the Dharma form condensed by the emperor''s Dragon Qi. How can this be possible?Emperor''s Dragon Qi is as good as heaven and earth. It''s supernatural. It''s only given by heaven. Under normal circumstances, only the emperor who opened up the Yun Dynasty can control it. At most, it''s only condensed into a secret treasure to suppress the national fortune. When did someone use the emperor''s Dragon Qi to cultivate Dharma?


    Such thoughts flashed in his heart, and the king of sanluo did not wait to die. He went all out to face the great terror of the moment.


    Step in the void, time seems to be still around him, a circle of dark light burst out on him, covering dozens of miles of heaven and earth.


    In a flash, with the king of sanluo as the center, it was no longer the chaotic sea of blood. The sky and earth had completely changed.


    Blood mist rising, a round of blood moon hanging high, under the light of blood moonlight, endless wolves roar in the blood world, and each wolf''s eyes have a striking edge.


    The realm is the realm of the king of man, and the realm controlled by the strong is exerted by the king of sanluo.


    His field should be wolf field, this is a world of wolves!


    Hum!


    Almost when the king of sanluo opened up his own field, the real dragon Dharma Minister of Populus broke in directly. In a flash, he was in another world and lost contact with the outside world.


    "Hahaha, poplar, even if you are highly gifted, this is the world that I dominate. If you dare to enter my field, you are really guilty and can''t live!"


    The voice of King sanluo reverberates in this world, like the voice of God rolling, only ask his voice but not the person.


    In the field, he controls the world. Here he is the creator God. It is too simple to hide himself. It is impossible to find him without breaking through the field.


    "Yes


    Aspen''s indifferent voice came out from the golden cloud, not sad or happy, as if he did not know that he was in the realm of others.


    A golden dragon claw comes out, the golden light is surging, and the ferocious dragon claw grabs in the void with endless majesty.


    There was a shrill sound of friction, and endless folds appeared in the void. Actually, there were several broken cracks, but they recovered in a short time.


    "Kill!"


    The roaring voice of King sanluo rang out with uncontrollable fear.


    How can the true dragon of Baiyang tear up his own field? This is in his own field. Is the Dharma form of emperor''s Dragon Qi so terrible?


    He had a premonition that if he didn''t take the lead in killing poplar, I''m afraid it would be bad luck.


    Ooh, ooh!


    And the roaring clouds of the wolf and the gold rush to the sky.


    Hum


    In the golden cloud, a terrible dragon''s tail is thrown out, the void is pumped into crystals, and the tides of wolves are suddenly shattered. Even the world in this field has been cracked, and the outside world can be seen through the cracks.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The king sang Luo''s panic with the voice of exasperation reverberated in the heaven and earth, endless wolves soared to the sky, drowned the world, and wanted to hang the poplar here.


    Not only that, the blood moon hanging on the sky of the world was suppressed, shaking and turning into a blood wolf full of heaven and earth, carrying the supreme majesty and pounding down.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the endless blue thunder flashed out in the golden cloud, like a dragon swimming away, shining the whole world into a green and secluded place.


    In front of the terrible thunder, the endless running wolves die out.


    At that moment, the dragon claw broke out of the sky.


    However, this is the domain of King sanluo. He dominates everything. His martial spirit is immortal. Everything in the world is reborn in an instant. The blood wolf rushes to kill it. Even the blood moon is suddenly reproduced and turns into blood wolf.


    "Is this the realm of man king? It''s no wonder that people at this level fight to break through other people''s territory from the outside. If they fall into it, they will be in a passive position. If they can''t find the noumenon, they can''t break through the field, and finally they can only die of exhaustion... "


    In the heart of such a clear understanding, poplar did not panic.


    Before that, he did not really fight with a strong man in the realm of King RenWang. He only wanted to accumulate more experience when he broke into the realm of King sanluo. He was confident that the other side could not kill him.


    "In my field, I dominate everything. Die!" The king of sanluo roared, and Baiyang fell into his field. Then he had too many ways to deal with him.


    "Yes


    Poplar indifferent voice from the golden clouds, not sad or happy.


    The next moment, a touch of gold flying out of the golden cloud, it is a golden lotus, beautiful and incomparably beautiful, with incomparably charming light.


    The golden lotus of eight merits and virtues, which even some powerful emperors did not have, appeared. The golden light of merit filled the world, magnified in a twinkling, and finally turned into a giant of ten li. All the world was still under suppression.


    "Out!"


    A word from the white poplar in the golden cloud reverberates in this world. The eight grades of merit and virtue are shocked by Jinlian. Countless cracks appear in the sound of the suppressed static world, and in a flash, they are broken!


    "No!" There was a cry of despair.King sanluo''s territory collapsed and everything returned to the sea of blood again.


    Poof


    The king sang Luo''s voice and shadow showed up. He sprayed blood on his mouth, and his body was withered. He looked at the poplar reluctantly, and the whole man fell to the sea of blood. In the process of falling, his body gradually turned into pieces and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The realm is the result of the strong will of man and king. When Bai Yang smashes his domain from the inside, it is equivalent to directly breaking king sanluo''s will of martial arts. Originally, he will not die, but he is too old to bear the spiritual trauma of the broken will of martial arts. It is the way of life and death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Originally, the king of sanluo would not die so easily. His mistake was to bring poplar into the field.


    If Bai Yang breaks through his territory from the outside, he can still run away. After all, he can''t hurt his will from the outside, but can disintegrate from the inside, so no one can save him.


    When the golden cloud disappears, the real body of poplar stands in the air, waving at the direction of King sanluo''s body falling into the sea of blood, three items fall into his hands.


    A simple bow, a long black stick full of exotic animal relief and a space ring.


    Every strong man has more or less a few treasures, but the king of sanluo was killed by the poplar, and his things naturally fell into the hands of the poplar.


    The long bow and long stick can be seen from the perspective of poplar that they are seven grade weapons. However, they are not good things in the seven grades. They can''t be compared with Chen Yongfa''s xuanhuang gourd and Jingshi liantai (Jingshi liantai), and even the Daguang Dao.


    After turning over his hands, the poplar takes a glance at the king of mulberry''s space ring. The space inside is not small, and there are some messy things, such as pills, Yuan stones and various materials. They are not precious.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, the white poplar took out three arrows and recognized that they were the ones used by the king of sanluo to shoot and kill bony fish. It seems that these three arrows actually give the poplar a feeling of fear and fear.


    "These three arrows are not simple. There is a faint smell of the strong man in the land of the emperor. Either they are refined by the strong ones at this level, or the insight itself is a part of the strong ones in this level. No wonder they can shoot bone fish that are comparable to the king of man in an instant. In sum, these three arrows are more precious than all other things of King sanluo..."


    The heart says to oneself, the poplar turns over the hand to put away, these three arrows have the big use by surprise.


    Youdao is a gold belt for killing and setting fire. As expected, touching the corpse is a pleasant thing.


    At this time, poplars had time to look at other people''s reactions. Although all the means to kill King sanluo came out, it only took a few seconds. Especially when King sanluo brought poplar into the field, other people couldn''t even help. It was impossible to break the king''s domain from the outside, right? Is that a help or a hindrance?


    All parties concerned about the battle between poplar and King sanluo. When the territory of King sanluo was broken, people''s eyes looked at it for the first time. However, what they saw was that the poplar was intact and the king sang Luo''s life and death disappeared.


    All parties reacted differently.


    Lu Yang, who is fighting with the bloody centipede, raises his eyebrows and flashes a smile on his face. He starts to deal with this fierce centipede. His knife is soaring to the sky, like the sun hanging high. He sprays endless divine light, and crushes the centipede that is comparable to the king of man!


    Baiyangzhuyu in front of, has killed two people King territory strong enemy, he also does not want to fall behind.


    Wang Panshan looked complicated, and finally sighed. His simple sword was humming in his hand. He did not show any intention to deal with the fierce tortoise.


    However, the reactions of canghaiwang and Duobao Wang in the other two directions were wonderful.


    The king of Duobao, who suppressed the bone python, looked at the poplar and swallowed his mouth. His face was unbelievable. Did king sanluo die? The rising star named poplar was killed violently. You should know that it was the king of sanluo, who became famous for hundreds of yuan!


    "How could it be!" The king of the sea looked at the poplar in horror and murmured. He couldn''t believe that a master of the same realm fell down like this.


    In the distance, Lu Puduo, the eldest prince of the wolf Dynasty, who had been pestering Jiang Lin, the princess of the Jiang Dynasty, changed his face. He looked at the white poplar in the sea of blood, turned around and left with gloomy eyes.


    Even King sanluo is dead. Is he waiting to die if he doesn''t go? Shooting at poplars? Don''t make trouble. It''s looking for death. He hasn''t got brain damage to that extent. No matter what kind of mood he has in his heart, he can put it away.


    Bai Yang feels a little bit, and looks at rupdo''s direction, and his eyes twinkle. Now that he has killed the king of sanluo, he has made a bridge with the Canglang Dynasty. Although lupudo only has the great master''s cultivation, he is a very optimistic one of Sangluo King''s, and the future is a big threat!


    In that case, what is there to be hesitant about? Pointing out at RUP''s direction, a blue thunderbolt shot across the sky.


    "Poplar...!"


    The great crisis enveloped him. Rupdo turned to look at the poplar, and his face was ugly and roared. At the moment of the blue thunder, a white light rose from his body and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    However, although rupdo ran away, he was actually hit by the blue thunder. The white light saved his life, but he was also seriously injured. There was blood scattered in the direction of leaving.


    Rupdor is the great prince of wolf Dynasty. How can he not have several things to protect his life?


    Although he ran away, the rest of his men were not so lucky. The blue thunder and terrible power swept through him, which not only destroyed rupdor''s men, but also shattered the cliff.


    As a result, in the expectation of Bai Yang, he frowned slightly and gave up chasing rupdo. If he wanted to kill the other party, rupdo could not run away, but now the remnant page of the divine book is very important.


    Turning around and looking at the king of treasure and the king of the sea, poplar squinted and said, "it''s your turn!"


    "Poplar, do you really think you are invincible? Even if you kill the old Samro king? Do you think I''m afraid of you The round body of Duobao Wang looked at the poplar and said coldly.However, this unruly guy left such a sentence, turned around and ran away. In a flash, he disappeared in the sky, even the bone Python who had been working for a long time.


    Ma De is in great debt. The remnant pages of the book of God have not been taken and so many treasures have not been destroyed. If you don''t say that, it offends a cruel man like Bai Yang. What kind of evil have I done? The blood lotus sect was destroyed because of the poplar. Now he killed the king of sanluo with his own hands. This young man is amazing Where is my apprentice?


    Dobao Wang was in a complicated mood. He ran out for thousands of miles and stopped. In the end, he still didn''t go to his apprentice. He thought that Baiyang should not be able to attack the little fat man. Wait and see


    Bai Yang is also stunned by the unruly dobao Wang''s running road. However, he agrees with his style and doesn''t tangle with him. He looks at a woman like Canghai Wang, who is like a big Lori.


    Looking at the poplar, the king of the sea did not show fear or fear. Instead, he looked at the poplar with interest and said, "the remnant pages of the divine book are dispensable to me. I give up fighting. It''s my fault to rescue Duobao king before. How about sending my apprentice to you to make amends? You see, my apprentice is so beautiful, and he has the potential of being a king. I''ll give you to make amends to you! "


    The words rang through the world, and Jiang Lin in the distance naturally heard it. Rao was not sad or happy, but also shocked. What kind of unreliable master is this? Did you throw out the apprentice''s jar? There''s a saying that mom sells lots of food Calm down, Shifu is always so unreliable


    For the world is always sending women''s practice, poplar has seen nothing strange, looking at the sea king light way: "you give up the best!"


    Then he stopped looking at her. As for the so-called sending apprentice, Bai Yang didn''t hear that. He didn''t want to be targeted by the whole country of Jiang Dynasty.


    It is not unthinkable to kill the king of Duobao and the king of the sea, but it is not realistic. With the lessons learned from the past of the king of sanluo, they will not fight hard. Once the strong man in the realm of king of man is bent on running, Baiyang has no way.


    Now that''s good. The king of treasure has run away. The king of the sea has given up the remnant pages of the divine book. I think no one will compete with him.


    Looking at the sea of blood, poplars are waiting for the remnant pages of the divine book to appear again on the water surface.


    Boom


    The sea of blood broke, and the bone boa, who had been fighting with the king of treasure, rushed out and attacked the poplar.


    Boom Blue thunder flashed and bombarded the void, and the bone Python was blown to pieces!


    It''s not that poplars have been able to kill the foreign animals in the killing King''s territory. It''s just that this bone Python is at the end of its tether when it fights with King Duobao, and it doesn''t take much effort for poplar to kill at this time.


    "As expected, he is a rising star who stirs up the world. The old dog of King sanluo killed well. I think the world will spread your reputation soon after coming here."


    Waiting for the Shenshu remnant page to reappear in the process, Lu Yang came to the poplar not far away, laughing.


    Looking at Bai Yang''s eyes and sighing, when I was young, I stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Master. I didn''t say that it was more direct to kill a king of man and show his strong means. How many people in the world can do this?


    "Predecessors flatter, just fluke." poplar nodded, not arrogant.


    "Strength is strength. There is no chance to say that, but you should pay attention to Baiyang. Killing king sanluo has already offended the Canglang Dynasty. Although the Canglang Dynasty has no Heavenly Master, now with the king of the wolf Dynasty and the rebel chief Xue Wufeng, there are four strong people in the kingdom. It is not necessary to go to the territory of the wolf Dynasty, or else in the territory of the Canglang Dynasty, once the wolf is in the territory of the Canglang Dynasty, it is unnecessary to go there I''m afraid the king of a dynasty will suffer a great loss if he gathers the strength of the whole country to deal with you Lu Yang said seriously.


    Although he said it euphemistically, he actually wanted to tell Baiyang that once the other party used Wang Guo''s position, he was afraid that Baiyang would never come back.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I know the relationship between you and me," said Bai Yang seriously. After listening to people''s advice, he would not make the mistake of not listening to the old man''s words and suffering losses in front of him.


    "I''ll be glad that I have half of you for my useless disciples," Lu Yang sighed, looking at Baiyang.


    The white poplar mouth wants to say what, at this time, the sea of blood churning, God book page again appeared, such as the rising sun, gushing endless light, immediately eyes a bright rushed past.


    "Rest assured to collect the remnant page, other troubles have me," Lu Yang said behind him, squinting at the four sides.


    In the distance, the sea king looked complicated. He sighed and went away. He appeared at the sea of blood and returned to his apprentice to watch quietly.


    Wang Panshan killed the old turtle, stood up with his sword, and finally shook his head to return to the shore.


    Finally, no one bothered me. At this time, Baiyang can collect the remnant pages of God book.


    The air condenses into a big hand to grasp the remnant pages.


    However, at this time, a sudden change appeared, and the remnant pages of the God book which had been drifting with the current suddenly trembled and glowed with sunlight. In a moment, the invisible hand of poplar was smashed, and there was no change in the sea of blood.


    As soon as Bai Yang''s face changed, he felt as if he was facing a supreme existence and was not under his control at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The sea of blood is churning, and the remnant pages of God''s book are still shining brightly. If it is not for experiencing it in person, Baiyang thinks that the supreme majesty before is an illusion.


    Look at the remnant pages of the divine book, and think about the willow eyes and dew.


    After all, it is the thing left by a strong man in a real divine state in the Shenwu emperor''s Dynasty. Even if it experiences endless time, it can''t erase the breath left by the strong man.


    "This is only a remnant of the book of God. If it is complete, I''m afraid it can reproduce the supreme majesty of the man who once was a strong man in the true God realm. To get it, we must suppress it with great strength."


    Seeing that the remnant page of the divine book will sink into the sea of blood again. Once it sinks into the sky, it will take a long time for it to appear again. With the twinkle of his mind, the poplar will no longer hesitate to make a move again.


    The figure disappeared, the surging golden clouds reappeared, the Dragon chanting startled the sky, the majestic real dragon method became apparent, and the dragon claw was reached out and grabbed the remnant pages of the divine book.


    Hum!


    In the sea of blood, I felt the blood shining in the sea.


    In the endless light of the remnant pages, the real dragon Dharma phase of poplar is slow enough to tear apart a dragon claw in the realm of the king of man. It is impossible for the Dragon claws in the realm of the strong to get close to the gold paper!


    If you want to grab by force, the more resistance you get when you approach each point. Even the Dharma has a sense of being torn.


    The more valuable it wants to show, the more valuable it will get.


    Ang ~!


    The dragon''s chant startled the sky and stirred the heaven and earth. The sky was full of ripples and radiant rays. A golden lotus appeared in the dragon''s claws, and the golden light of merit and virtue rose. It was suppressed towards the remnant pages of the Divine Book in the sea of blood.


    In order to get the remnant pages of the divine book, Baiyang not only displays the true dragon''s Dharma, but even Jinlian, the eight grade magic weapon''s merits and virtues, has been taken out.


    Eight grade magic weapon, it is a treasure that some emperors can''t have. Even though the poplar can''t exert all its strength, the remnant page is only a remnant page, which gradually loses its resistance in front of the great power.


    With the suppression of the golden lotus, the rising glow of the remnant leaves began to dim, and the amplitude of its own trembling gradually calmed down.


    But the poplar mood did not relax, only really grasp it in the hand, even if almost all possible changes.


    When you are really afraid of what to come, in the poplar thought that he would soon get the remnant page, the accident appeared again.


    The broken page, which was almost suppressed and could not move, suddenly burst into light one after another of the words that poplars did not know, and then one by one light and shadow text broke away from the remnant page and rose from the sky. Each of them was in full bloom, just like the rising sun.


    Hundreds of light and shadow words with vast breath interweave in the void, and turn into a virtual shadow of human form in a flash!


    In his robe, he could not see his face clearly. He stood in the void, as if filling the whole heaven and earth, as if the God had come down to look down on everything. Even if he was just a shadow too weak to see clearly, the poplar felt small as a mole in front of him.


    In the face of this virtual shadow, not to mention forcibly collecting the remnant pages, poplar has even raised a strong attitude of submission!


    "It''s just a trace of the breath left by the strong man of the real God realm. It''s just a superficial one. I''ll erase it. The remnant page of the book of God is mine!"


    In his heart, he talks to himself, and the true dragon of poplar roars up to the sky and suppresses the idea of obedience in his heart. He grabs the eight grades of merit and virtue to suppress him again.


    The Golden Lotus rotates slowly, and the golden light of merit and virtue diffuses and falls, and even the golden light of merit and virtue turns into a lotus stage shadow after another, each of which has a sacred and peaceful atmosphere.


    In the face of the suppressed poplar, he just waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The whole world was shaking, and a big fingerprint appeared in the void, taking the breath of eternal terror to the poplar.


    The big hand that can''t be described by words, the heaven and earth twisted, a circle of terror ripple spread, completely smooth the tumultuous sea of blood, suddenly calm.


    Facing the big hand print, the body of the real dragon of the white poplar was frozen for a moment, and then his eyes were blooming with golden light and roaring up to the sky.


    All these are just illusions. How can a page of God''s book show the power to destroy everything? Baiyang is more willing to believe that it is only the illusion brought by the residual breath of the strong man in the real God state to his mind!


    But this illusion is so real that if you can''t resist it, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by a slap, and the spirit will disappear from life and death!


    In fact, other people on the edge of the blood sea saw it very clearly. They only saw the white poplar exerting Dharma phase to suppress the remnant pages of the divine book. The golden lotus of merit was spinning in his dragon claws, and the remnant page was at the bottom. However, they kept this posture and were puzzled.


    They just think that Bai Yang stops inexplicably, but they don''t know that he is facing a great crisis!


    If you don''t really face the remnant pages of the divine book, you won''t understand the danger.


    In the eyes of poplar at this time, an invincible strong man who fills the heaven and earth stands in the void and suppresses it with one hand, and he will be crushed in the next moment.Hum!


    In the face of crisis, the heaven and earth tremble. In an instant, it turns into black and white. The two colors interweave to form a huge three-dimensional yin-yang Tai Chi diagram. In the eight directions of the Tai Chi diagram, the images of the eight trigrams and hexagrams rotate slowly.


    In the face of that terrible palm, poplar will show off the Taoist temple!


    The eight diagrams of Taiji are filled with heaven and earth, with an immortal power. They are more mysterious and vaster than the virtual shadow of human form. Once the emptiness is suppressed, everything is fixed in an instant.


    Boom, boom


    The eight diagrams of the congenital Taiji slowly revolves, just like the gear of destiny. In front of this nameless force, it seems that the great fingerprints of the world are shattered, and the supreme virtual figure of the human figure also collapses and dissipates!


    The next moment, everything returns to reality.


    The remnant page of the divine book is just below the poplar. There is no so-called big hand print and no so-called virtual shadow of human form. However, his Taoist temple is actually manifested. The congenital Taiji eight diagrams chart suppresses the heaven and earth, and the sea of blood is not born.


    At the edge of the sea of blood, people only see the distortion of the void, and a force that makes people tremble fills the world, and then the situation in the sea of blood cannot be seen clearly.


    All of these come and go quickly. Almost immediately, they can see that in the sea of blood, poplar figures reappear, holding a piece of gold paper standing in the air.


    In the end, the remnant pages of the divine book fell into his hands, and all parties talked to themselves with a complicated look.


    When the shadow was wiped out by the power of the Taoist field in the eight diagrams of Taiji, the remnant page of the divine book was no longer rebellious. It was just a piece of golden paper recording the words.


    Poplar easily grasp it in the hand, it will no longer resist.


    Taking back the Taoist temple and manifesting his real body, Bai Yang frowned slightly with the remnant page of the divine book.


    One foot square of gold paper is made of unknown material, which gives people an indestructible feeling. The words recorded on the paper are unknown, let alone the specific information recorded above.


    Over and over the observation of poplar also can not see a so ran, the heart moved, poplar looked up to the distance.


    Lu Yang came across the sky, looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "got it?"


    "I got it, but..." With a bitter smile, Baiyang put up the remnant pages of the book to LV Yang.


    Seeing the unknown words on the remnant page, Lu Yang was shocked and immediately shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this is the text of the Shenwu emperor. If you want to unravel the above information, I''m afraid you have to look for ancient books to learn this kind of text. Moreover, it''s just a remnant page. Even if it''s decrypted, it''s probably not useful information. Well, you can keep it yourself"


    nodding, Baiyang put up the remnant page and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    "I''m going to look around. I''ll come to join the fun because of my restless character. You know how dangerous it is here. It''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he doesn''t come, I''m really worried," Lv Yang thought.


    "Brother Ling is really lucky to have such a master. I haven''t seen him for a long time. If the master finds him, tell him, and if you have a daughter-in-law, don''t forget to invite me to a wedding banquet," Bai Yang nodded.


    "I will, and I''ll leave at this point." Lu Yang left with such a simple sentence.


    After a look at the direction of Lvyang''s departure, poplar also turned back to the shore.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The kitten came up to ask for concern the first time.


    "I''m ok. Why, where''s the red ball?" The white poplar appeases the kitten and then astonished.


    The kitten chuckled and pointed to the distance and said, "young master, the red ball is over there"


    the white poplar followed the sound and saw a little fat man lying on the ground that he could not love, and the red ball whined around him.


    Bai Yang recognizes that he is the disciple of Duobao king. At this time, it can be said that he is extremely miserable. Originally, he was covered with colorful articles, but now he is almost clean and looks like he has been robbed. When he looks at the past, he just sees the red ball snatching the last shining hairpin from his opponent and chews and eats


    After understanding the situation, poplar waved and called: "the red ball comes back"


    the cute little guy Yiyi, and then hopped back to the poplar side, landed on the poplar shoulder, not very intimate.


    After the red ball left, the little fat man over there wiped a handful of bitter tears, got up and left quickly. He decided to see the little thing eight hundred miles away and never meet it again


    The battle for the remnant pages of the divine book is the end of the curtain. A king of man and a strong man will disappear. After this battle, the name of poplar will surely be spread all over the world. It is legendary to step into the realm of Heavenly Master at a young age, and even kill a king of man with his own hands. Such a person must be praised by everyone.


    On the other side, Wang Panshan, the leader of the four sides sword sect, took a complex look at the poplar, sighed and said, "let''s go"


    the remnant pages of the divine book fell into the hands of Baiyang. He felt that there was no chance for him. He might as well go to other places to look for opportunities.


    "Shifu, it''s the little fat man who just left and robbed the younger martial sister. Is that how we let him go?" The long wind in the North moon sinks.


    "There''s always a chance to meet again." Wang Panshan couldn''t help saying that he left with a group of disciples. But when he left, he saw the poplar with the remnant pages of the Divine Book going to the direction of canghaiwangwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The battle for the remnant pages of Shenshu came to an end and was finally won by Baiyang, the new God master of Shinto. Even a king of man and a strong realm died in his hands. Naturally, the other people with low accomplishments had no idea to choose to leave quietly.


    After meeting with the kitten, the poplar turns to look at the direction of the king of the sea and thinks about taking the kitten to fly in that direction.


    Over there, master Canghai Wang and his disciples have been paying attention to the movements of the poplar. When they see the poplar coming, their faces suddenly change slightly.


    Quietly pulling his apprentice behind him, Canghai Wang looked at the poplar stopped hundreds of meters away and said with a smile: "poplar, what do you want?"


    When asking questions, Cang Hai Wang thought about the purpose of Bai Yang''s coming here. He was a little strange. Could he agree to his previous proposal and ask for his apprentice Jiang Lin? No, it is said that Bai Yang is not a lecher Is it possible that the rumors are wrong? Also, which man doesn''t like beauty, especially his apprentice. It seems that conquering coldly will give people a abnormal sense of achievement


    Looking at the king of the sea, poplars naturally don''t know the other party''s mind in a mess, shaking his head and saying, "no!"


    "Well?" The king of the sea didn''t respond to what poplar meant.


    "I said I don''t," Bai Yang repeated.


    The next moment, the king of the sea reflected the meaning of the poplar, and immediately flashed a trace of shame and dryness on his face, but he turned his eyes and said, "don''t you really want to?"


    When she spoke, she deliberately straightened her chest


    Baiyang Xindao, this is definitely hundreds of thousands of years old witch? How so unreliable, with a small child like, a face calm way: "I want you..."


    "Dream, do you really think I am such a casual person?" Don''t wait for Bai Yang to finish speaking, also don''t know whether Cang Hai Wang is intentional or pure brain circuit has a problem, immediately face a heavy say.


    "I want your apprentice..." The white poplar is not moved and continues.


    However, he was interrupted by the king of the sea again and said, "my apprentice is not good either. As expected, all men don''t have a good thing. Do you know that my apprentice is a princess of the Jiang dynasty? You may have some strength, but if you rob by force, you should be ready to be chased and killed by the whole Jiang dynasty! However, if you marry openly, you will have no problem. You are qualified to be lin''er''s husband with the cultivation of Heavenly Master "


    this man has a brain problem, and Bai Yang is speechless in his heart. Listen to what he said.


    With the same expression, Bai Yang looked at him calmly and said, "I want something from your apprentice, which is insignificant to her. You tried to stop me from dealing with the king of treasure. Can''t I ask for something this time?"


    "If not?" The king of the sea closed his unreliable face.


    Silence for a moment, poplar said: "really do not give it?"


    The meaning is very obvious, if really does not give, then I have to take!


    Understand the meaning of poplar, the sea king said in a deep voice: "what do you want?" Immediately, he said, "it seems that my apprentice has nothing to covet except his appearance..."


    Jiang Lin, who is behind the king of the sea, looks calm, but looks to one side, as if to say that I don''t know who the goods are


    "A drop of blood, I only need a drop of her blood," said Bai Yang, looking at Jiang Lin behind the sea king.


    In an instant, the sea king looked inconceivable with disdain and said, "you actually want my apprentice''s blood? You want it


    Then Bai Yang looked at her like a fool.


    If it is the former poplar, I am afraid happy to continue to talk with each other, now completely no mood.


    I think it''s meaningless to talk nonsense alone. The sea king''s expression returned to calm, shook his head and said, "lin''er''s blood can''t be given to you. You are a Shinto monk. God knows what you can do with a drop of blood. If you use a drop of blood to curse the royal family of the Jiang Dynasty, it will be a disaster, absolutely impossible!"


    To be honest, Diyang Lin just wants to prove his special constitution.


    The king of the sea is right. The Shinto friars use all kinds of tricks. Sometimes, a drop of blood and a hair on one''s body can all be separated by thousands of miles to the other party''s death, but poplar has not learned that kind of vicious means.


    "Really not?" Baiyang sighed, if the other side really does not agree, it seems that only to hard.


    As soon as his face sank, the king of the sea said, "you have to consider clearly that you have offended the wolf Dynasty, and will you continue to offend the Jiang dynasty?"


    Whew!


    At this time, Jiang Lin behind the king of the sea bent her fingers towards the poplar, and a drop of red blood flew past.


    Unexpectedly, the drop of blood was suspended in the palm of her hand. Looking at Jiang Lin, poplar nodded and said, "thank you very much"


    "just a drop of blood. Can you tell me what you want to do Jiang Lin looks at Bai Yang and says calmly that her innate character causes her to feel cold and refuse people thousands of miles away even if she talks normally.


    However, at this time, the sea king turned to frown and said, "lin''er, how can you...""Master, it''s just a drop of blood. If he takes it, can you stop it? No, if it''s going to be a favor, besides, you did attack him before, and the other party didn''t care about it.


    The master and the apprentice are totally opposite in character. The apprentice is like a master and the master is like an apprentice.


    "Then you can''t give it casually," said the sea king.


    "I have a sense of propriety" came to reply, and then looked at the poplar in the distance.


    Over there, a drop of Jiang Lin''s blood was suspended above the tip of the poplar finger. Looking at Jiang Lin, he said, "tell your fortune for you!"


    "That''s enough. It''s your destiny. Don''t say it''s you. Even those who are really strong in God''s realm don''t want to pry into fate and tell your real purpose." the king of the sea said in a deep voice, but he didn''t believe the lies of Bai Yang.


    "It''s really fortune telling. Jiang Lin, your apprentice, should be a rare physique. She is born with a strong affinity for water attributes. She is advantaged in cultivating water system skills to become a master teacher at a young age. However, this constitution has a fatal attraction to men. The behavior of the big Prince of Canglang Dynasty is the best proof that fate must be more rough and bumpy Yes, it''s because I want to help her to figure out the fate of her. It''s just a wake-up call, "replied Bai Yang.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?" The sea king has no good airway.


    No longer to say anything, the white poplar bowed his head, looked at the drop of blood on his fingertip, and immediately spread out his palm. A congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram appeared in the palm to contain the drop of blood.


    With a sneer on his face, the congenital Taiji diagram with blood in the palm of the poplar rotates. After a moment, the two hexagrams flying out of the eight trigrams around the Tai Chi diagram, and then it is over.


    After the Eight Diagrams disappeared, the drop of blood poplar was sent back with a flick of his fingers and said, "it''s done"


    "well, what did you figure out The expression of the sea king who believed your lies.


    If Bai Yang thinks about it, he looks at Jiang Lin and says: "Wuwang hexagram, the lower shock, the upper Qian, the dry is the sky, the earthquake is the thunder, the thunder in the world, the thing is not safe, the first king Yimao against the time to educate all things"


    "hum!" The king of the sea snorted coldly. He could not understand what you were saying.


    Baiyang continued to look at Jiang Lin and said: "it means that everything can''t be forced, just let it be. If you force yourself, you must insist on yourself. In addition, the world is thundering. This is also a warning. Be careful of the people around you. Don''t get any disaster."


    "believe it, what do you mean?" Canghai Wang immediately quit. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of Baiyang, she understood it later. It was clear that Baiyang was accusing others.


    "It doesn''t mean much, OK, let''s go at this time." the poplar nodded and then left with the kitten.


    After they left, Jiang Lin put the drop of blood back from the poplar on her fingertips, and said thoughtfully, "master, do you believe what he said? You can''t be forced to do anything, if you want to be forced, you will be doomed "


    " don''t listen to his nonsense, who can say clearly about the future things? "Cang Hai Wang turned his mouth and obviously didn''t believe Bai Yang''s nonsense.


    "The future of things who said clearly, wait and see," Jiang Lin light way, that drop of blood in her hands condensed into ice, immediately into powder dissipated.


    "Let''s go. If you stay away from that guy, you''ll be a psychopath and even a fortune teller," said Canghai Wang, and then he took Jiang Lin with him.


    On the other side, far away from home, the kitten couldn''t help but ask Bai Yang curiously, "young master, were you really telling the fortune to Jiang Lin just now?"


    "Fortune telling is just one of the incidental purposes. It is mainly to see that she has a special constitution and is extremely compatible with water attribute skills. I want to see if I can get some benefits from her blood, but I failed," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    Poplar has the power of fire and thunder and lightning, both of which were acquired by accident. This time, Jiang Lin was an opportunity to actively seek other powers, but she failed to do so.


    "Young master, don''t be depressed. If you have a chance in the future, can you tell her fortune exactly?" The kitten comforted and then asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just said it according to the hexagram," said Bai Yang oddly.


    Originally, he just wanted to calculate according to the blood drop to see if he could obtain the ability of water system. Obviously, he failed. But after the calculation, the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji automatically generated the hexagram. He recalled the words of Bai Yang in the Yi Jing. As for whether he was right or not, God knows, and he is not professional


    "Oh, but young master, I think Jiang Lin seems to take it seriously," the kitten said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Who can say clearly about the future? Jiang Lin''s fate is not accurate. I don''t know, but it reminds me that cat, let''s go there and have a rest." Bai Yang''s eyes twinkled.


    Then poplars and kittens came to a mountain. There was no danger around, so he simply arranged a formation around. Finally, he took out the gold paper of the God book.


    Since the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram can improve and upgrade one''s own powers, and deduce the alien skill to suit the cultivation of earth people, can we calculate the information recorded on the remnant page of the divine book? If you can, it will save you a lot of trouble in learning the characters of the Shenwu emperor.


    As soon as he thought of it, Bai Yang no longer hesitated. When he waved his hand, he saw a round of congenital Taiji eight diagrams with a diameter of MI Xu, and instead threw the remnant pages of the divine book into itwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Under the dark sky, two beautiful women, one big and one small, are flying through the air and moving forward rapidly. They are the masters and disciples of the Canghai king.


    It''s not easy to get to the center of the ruins of the capital of Shenwu Dynasty. It''s not easy to find a monster somewhere. Fortunately, the master and apprentice are strong, and they can''t escape all the way. Of course, they almost never run away.


    Thousands of miles after leaving the sea of blood, they stopped and stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the front with deep eyes.


    In front of them, dozens of miles away, there are endless ruins, broken mountains, collapsed palace buildings, and scattered corpses and bones. Everything presented before them is full of historical vicissitudes.


    The real remains of Shenwu imperial dynasty, which was once the most prosperous in history, have arrived. This is a huge area stretching tens of thousands of miles!


    "It''s true that there was once a royal dynasty, but there was no wall in the capital city." Jiang Lin looked at the area and her eyes twinkled. Through the ruins, her eyes seemed to penetrate the time to see the prosperous scene of Shenwu imperial capital in history.


    The king of the sea opened his mouth and said: "for this country, the capital did not need to be guarded by the wall. If the enemy has already arrived here, either live or forget, the wall has lost its meaning!"


    In this regard, Jiang Lin deeply believes that the capital is the heart of a country. If the enemy all hit the heart, the country is not far away from extinction.


    Come here, anyone who looks at the picture here will inevitably produce such and such exclamations.


    Looking at the ruins ahead, after a few eyes, Canghai Wang''s line of sight was fixed in a certain direction and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In front of them, two thousand miles away, on the earth, a huge to the extreme palm print is displayed on the earth.


    How big is that print? One can not see the end at a glance, visual inspection diameter of 3000 Li, only a finger is a huge Canyon, deep can not see the bottom!


    "It is said that the collapse of Shenwu Dynasty in the past was caused by a big man, and only one person of the other party destroyed a dynasty!" The king of the sea said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t know that the collapse of Shenwu emperor was caused by Tianxin Princess of Tianyuan Empire, but she didn''t dare to mention her name because she was still alive.


    Looking at the huge palm print, Jiang Lin was in a daze. She really couldn''t think of what kind of power could leave such a terrible trace. And even after endless time, the palm print still exudes a destructive breath that makes people tremble for it!


    "Well?"


    Shocked by the handprint, Canghai Wang felt something and looked away. Jiang Lin followed her master''s eyes and saw such a scene.


    It was a piece of ruins that collapsed for unknown years. It was once a huge Island suspended in the sky, and traces of buildings could be seen, but now it has collapsed to the ground.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that the floating ruins on the earth are staging a fierce battle!


    From all directions, one warrior Shinto friar launched a charge on the ruins of the island. The most important accomplishments of those people were martial masters or Shinto real people, with thousands of them!


    However, the opponents of these people are some powerful living dead. They have been buried in the long history, but the special environment of this place has preserved their bodies and become monsters who only know how to kill without consciousness.


    Unlike the surrounding corpse soldiers, the bodies of these living dead are relatively intact, and some even think that they are living people without even looking at their eyes.


    Around the collapsed Island, thousands of people wanted to rush to the top of the mountain, but they were killed by the living dead every time. The sword was flying into the sky, and the sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal. The real fire and ice were rampant in this world.


    With a flash of vision, Jiang Lin, who was watching from afar, saw the purpose of launching a charge on the human side.


    It is a piece of crystal fragment at the top of the floating island. It is thousands of meters high. The whole body is white. It emits soft and bright light. It is like a broken moon fragment falling on the ground.


    The most remarkable thing is that outside the huge crystal fragment, there is a huge golden dragon coiled around it. The dragon head looks down on the world with its head high. The breath of hegemony and majesty makes people palpitating!


    "That''s..." Seeing the situation over there, Jiang Lin breathed heavily.


    The king of Canghai said in a deep voice: "that is the fragment of the jade seal of the former Shenwu emperor, which contains the national fortune of the Shenwu emperor. The surging national fortune turns into the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. After thousands of years, it still dominates the world, just like the former Shenwu Emperor''s looking down on the world!"


    "It''s just a fragment of the imperial seal of the former Shenwu emperor, but the imperial dragon spirit contained in it is not weaker than the sum of the national fortunes of a modern Dynasty. It is not lost in the long river of the world. I can''t imagine how vast the national fortune of the Shenwu Emperor was in the heyday of the past." Jiang Lin was shocked.


    "One family, three emperors, has the potential to swallow up the world, otherwise it would not have caused that one..." Sea King taboo way.


    A little silent, Jiang Lin asked, "master, what are we going to do next? Do you want to compete? "


    After observing for a moment, Canghai king said: "all the people who participate in the battle are people below the true king of Shinto, the great master of martial arts. There are several people who are strong in the king''s realm. In some aspects, you are more mature than me. Do you want to participate in the fight? Lin''er, you can make up your mind."Said that he did not have a mature apprentice, the sea king did not have a little embarrassed look.


    Jiang Lin wants to say that you still know it, but she doesn''t say so. Instead, she thinks about it and says, "since it''s ownerless, it''s natural to fight for it!"


    "Have you decided, Lynn? If it''s decided, go ahead. It''s good to have a look at Tianjiao by taking advantage of the fact that I''m a strong man at my level. It''s good to see Tianjiao from all sides. I''ll crush you behind my back. "


    Jiang Lin looks at her master''s silence and keeps watching.


    Embarrassed to be seen, the king of the sea waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you running. Do you think I''m the fat man with no integrity?"


    "Then I''ll go to the master." Jiang Lin nodded, and then her figure flashed toward the direction of the fight. Her long hair danced wildly and her eyes were cold. Her long sword was in her hand.


    After Jiang Lin left, the king of Canghai looked at all sides and felt it carefully. He found three familiar breath. They were Lu Yang, the king of Duobao and Wang Panshan. After all, the former site of Shenwu imperial capital was not small or large. People at their level were easy to meet.


    But in addition to those three people, the sea king also felt three strange breath.


    "The closer you get to the center, the more powerful you are," murmured Canghai Wang.


    In each dynasty, there are people and kings, and the number of strong people is different. However, among the four dynasties adjacent to heaven and earth, there are no more than eight strong ones at this level. This also needs to include the divine master, not the exotic animals.


    Jiang Lin didn''t cause too much trouble when she threw her sword into the battle group. In fact, people from all directions around her joined her from time to time.


    "Kill these monsters first, and finally fight for the treasures according to their ability!"


    Every new comer joins the battle group, someone will remind them so loudly, and of course, it is impossible for the new comers to make public anger at human beings at this time.


    As soon as Jiang Lin joined the battle group, she was attacked by a ghostly figure.


    It was a woman whose skin was pale and blue, and her gorgeous long skirt had turned into wisps of rags. Her pale eyes with no benevolence showed that she was a living dead person. In such a state, the original beauty could not speak of beauty.


    Her speed is too fast, there is no energy on her body, the light is shining, pure speed is like a ghost, holding a rusty prickle straight to Jiang Lin''s heart.


    "Is this the maid of Shenwu dynasty? Or are they just martial arts masters who once lived here? Even though she has been dead for many years, the speed displayed by her body is no less than that of martial arts master master "


    in her heart, Jiang Lin did not hesitate. She waved her long sword in her hand and flashed her cold pale sword.


    The sword can''t tear up the living dead woman, but let her body freeze instantly and fall to pieces on the ground.


    There are battles all around. Jiang Lin''s participation is not impressive. There are more than one or two hundred people who have cultivated in the realm of a great master like her. Her performance is not outstanding enough.


    On the one hand, the human side kills the living dead, and the other side also kills human beings. The battle line is stuck at the foot of the mountain and can''t go any closer. There are countless corpses and bones around, blood stained and the earth collapses. It is not known how long this battle has lasted.


    As a matter of fact, everyone involved in the fight knows that their fight now may not be of great significance, because they are stronger and have yet to wait and see. At best, they are just cannon fodder like roles.


    But what about that? Since I came, I didn''t want to regret it. What if I had the luck to get that piece of fragment? Who can say something like luck clearly, right.


    I don''t know how long it will take for such a fierce battle.


    In this kind of atmosphere, the distant horizon of a cold breath quickly hit.


    This breath is too cold. It''s so cold that people''s bones get cold. It''s a pure murderous breath. It''s a terrible breath of killing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Feeling that breath, all the people who were fighting took time to have a look. Not only that, but also Wang Qiangzi, the dormant people from all sides, could not help looking at the past.


    What kind of person or monster can have such a terrible killing intention?


    Then people can see a woman walking step by step in the sky in the distance. Every step she takes is thousands of meters away, and she shrinks into an inch.


    The woman was dressed in black and had black hair. She held a long black sword. Her eyes were not white and dark. Through those eyes, she seemed to see a cold and deep black hole, trying to devour everything.


    Her black robe, black hair, black sword, and black eyes were all rising with black evil spirit. She walked between heaven and earth like a god of death out of hell.


    When she came to the battle group, she was expressionless, and her steps did not stop. She went to the top of the mountain step by step.


    "Hello, who are you? Help to kill the living dead. There''s a gap over there. Help to close it! " Her arrival was said.


    However, it was the woman in black who raised her sword at will. With a whiff, the speaker was torn in two by a black sword. The body fell into ice and was frozen by pure killing intention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    She killed a man with a sword. The black woman didn''t even look at it from the beginning to the end, and even her expression on her face did not change a bit. It seemed that she just killed a noisy fly. She still walked to the top of the mountain with a sword in her hand.


    She is very cold, not the kind of cold that keeps people away from thousands of miles away, but like a knife frozen in the ice for hundreds of millions of years. At a glance, she makes people feel a sense of ice being torn apart. At the same time, she is also very evil and has an indescribable evil feeling. Looking at her whole soul, she seems to be pulled out of the body.


    Step by step to the top of the mountain, as if the whole world did not exist for her, ignoring everything.


    She came and killed people. It was nothing. After all, there were dead people in this place all the time.


    However, if the person killed by her is a warrior in the realm of a great master, the situation will be different. Especially at this time, all the people share a common hatred against the living dead, which can be described as a public anger.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    A scream sounded, and then a young man with a sword, covered with blood, came to the corpse. His face was anxious and he couldn''t believe to touch the body which had been torn in two.


    The fingertip just touched, his whole body trembled, starting from the fingertip, the whole arm was numb in an instant, and instantly was frozen into an ice sculpture!


    No, his arm was not frozen into ice sculpture, but the sheer killing intention on the corpse completely destroyed the vitality of his arm cells. In other words, his arm was just a decoration.


    This man was shocked. Although he had no great master''s accomplishments, he could see that he still had some knowledge. He took the opportunity to cut off his arm with a sword, which did not lead to the death of the whole person.


    The arm fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a jingle


    The young man stood up and looked at the woman walking in the air and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why kill my elder martial brother... "


    Shua, a touch of dark sword flash disappear, fast, too fast, fast, no one can see clearly.


    At the next moment, the young man who opened his mouth fell to the ground. The moment he fell on the ground had turned into ice, not freezing at low temperature, but freezing everything with pure killing intention!


    The death of two people in a row left a gap in the battle line against the living dead. Under the chain reaction, at least dozens of people were killed by the living dead.


    As a result, people have to slow down the pace of upward charge and readjust the way of fighting.


    In the process of adjustment, dozens of people rose to the sky and surrounded the woman in black.


    If this person dares to destroy the battle formation that we are hard to maintain, we must give an explanation. No, we have to pay a price. After all, dozens of people died because of her interference.


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t give an explanation, you can''t leave today!"


    Some people in the crowd who rushed to the woman in Black said in a deep voice that they didn''t take the first step. After all, none of the people who came to this world were ordinary. If this person had a big head and offended rashly, I''m afraid he would bring disaster to himself.


    Dozens of people gathered around, and the woman in black still had the same expression. Her empty and dark eyes looked at the jade seal fragment on the top of the mountain, and waved the long sword with black evil in her hands.


    Hum


    The void trembled, and a thousand dark swords flashed past and calmed down in an instant.


    Then, the bodies of dozens of people who originally rushed to the woman in black were frozen, and they began to fall to the ground. Cracks appeared in the process. When they fell to the ground, the whole person was like ice.


    No matter their bodies or weapons in their hands, they are all broken if they are swept by the dark sword!


    Hiss ~!


    There are countless people pumping air around. Where did this come from Witch!


    Yes, she is a witch. Only a witch can describe this person''s evil and vicious means. She doesn''t speak at all. If she doesn''t agree, she will kill. What is not a witch?


    There are dozens of people, most of them are masters of martial arts and Yin gods, of which there are many great masters of Shinto. But the evil girl was killed with one sword. Where did she come from?


    People are shocked or surprised, in short, at this moment most of the attention is attracted by this woman.


    However, people''s attention was attracted, but there was no consciousness. Only the living dead with killing instinct were not attracted. They took advantage of the situation to kill down from the mountain, and there was a bloodbath, and hundreds of people were torn up immediately!


    After all, there was no difference between the living and the dead.


    Among the living and dead, there are some great masters of human beings. They are extremely difficult to deal with alone. At this time, they are a group.


    Can such a situation happen, the woman in black still did not stop the pace of advance, in the face of the attack of the living dead, she raised the sword, waved down!


    Whew, whew


    In the void, dark swords flash, even if, in an instant, those living dead are cut into pieces and fall. Like human beings, the fallen corpses fall on the ground, which is a hard lump!


    No matter human beings or the living dead, no matter martial arts master or great master, she has only one sword, all of them are extinct, and there is no vitality. No one can escape her sword!"This person is a demon girl, we all work together to kill her first!"


    Maybe they are afraid, or they are unwilling to let the fragments of Zhenguo jade seal of Shenwu emperor fall into other people''s hands. At this time, some people roar and roar.


    This evil girl is too evil. Only when we kill her first, few people think about running away. There are so many people among us. Among them, there are some strong people who become famous. What are they afraid of.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    People no longer hesitated, must be the first time to kill it, so one by one to the woman in black to kill in the past.


    It is not only the human side that wants to kill the woman in black. The living dead on the mountain seem to feel the threat. While pursuing the others, they also rush to the woman in black. Maybe it is also the reason that some people deliberately lead the evil water to the East.


    In the face of such a force, even those who are strong in the realm of human king should weigh it.


    With so many enemies, the woman in black stopped for a moment, only for a moment. When she turned her hands, the dark sword in her hand fell into the void.


    Within a hundred miles, time seems to freeze at this moment, and everything seems to be still, at least for all the existence in this area.


    The ground was broken, the void trembled, and the sky was full of wind and clouds.


    Endless dark sword flash, filled every corner of the world, the sword flash crisscross, puff, puff and hiss.


    Two seconds or five seconds? No one calculated this. When time went by and everything calmed down, the ground in this area was full of crisscross cracks, and pieces of broken bodies filled the area like frozen pork.


    One sword, only one sword, almost exterminates everything within a hundred miles, whether it is human or living dead, all become hard broken corpses!


    Puff, puff


    A hundred miles away, there are more than ten people in distress, one pale face, one face frightened, at the same time everyone spit blood.


    These more than ten people were lucky to escape from that terrible area. Although they ran out, everyone was injured. Most of them were missing their arms and legs. After escaping, they cut off a piece of the injured place in order to prevent the spread of the terrible evil and cold!


    The woman in black, whose body is still in the void, holds the sword in one hand, and no longer looks around. She still walks to the top of the mountain step by step without saying a word from the beginning to the end!


    "What a terrible sword spirit. It will destroy all life. How could there be such a terrible sword technique in this world?" Jiang Lin, who was lucky to escape from that area, was shocked and said to herself.


    She was also injured, relatively light compared to others, only her left hand was broken from her wrist. In order to prevent the spread of evil spirit, she cut off another arm with a sword!


    She was scared, before a sword flew to her, she really thought that she was going to die, and she did not dare to face the woman in black after she escaped by fluke.


    Whew, a figure appeared beside Jiang Lin. the king of the sea came and asked, "are you OK, lin''er? Fortunately, I just broke my arm. I''ll grow back soon after I take this rebirth pill... "


    After taking the pill, the effect of the medicine quickly took effect. The broken arm grew visible to the naked eye. Jiang Lin said in a deep voice: "master, who is that? How terrible it is!"


    "No matter who she is, dare to hurt you, dare to hurt the princess of Jiang Dynasty, she will die!" The sea king''s face was ugly. He said in his mouth that the man had rushed to the woman in black.


    A palm shot, the void surging, blue tide swept across the world, such as the sea overturned, swept toward the woman in black.


    The strong man in the kingdom of man and king made a great move. The palm of the king of the sea directly evolved into a sea of terror!


    "Master, no!"


    Jiang Lin subconsciously exclaimed, I don''t know why, at this time, her mind inexplicably sounded the words of Bai Yang, telling her fortune telling words, no false divination


    The king of the sea held the sky in one hand, and his palm turned into a vast ocean. Inside, it was full of terrible eddies. Each vortex was enough to annihilate the great master, and an infinite sea overturned, which almost destroyed the world.


    The woman in black originally walked to the top of the mountain step by step, but at this time, she turned to look at the direction of the sea king.


    Whoa


    A gust of wind, her dark long hair dancing wildly, the black evil hair hair like ink flowing, the evil black gas suddenly surging up.


    She cut back with a sword, a touch of black sword like the sky, and cut up on the sea.


    The sea was frozen, and the place where the sword was cut was not the real water, but the realm of man and king. The terrible energy was frozen for it, and then the whole ocean was torn in two!


    "What!" The sea king exclaimed, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    Don''t say, like Lori, she looks cute at the moment.


    However, the woman in black did not stop at all, and without any human feelings, she threw her sword and killed the sea king


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    On the top of the mountain, poplars sit cross legged, and kittens wait quietly on the side.


    The mysterious and unpredictable congenital Taiji diagram slowly rotates to contain the remnant pages of Shenshu, and the peripheral eight trigrams and hexagrams twinkle to analyze the information on the remnant pages of Shenshu in a magical way.


    The process is very slow, and it consumes a lot of power of the spirit of poplar.


    As time went by, nearly half an hour later, the eight trigrams of the congenital Taiji trembled slightly, and then the images of the eight trigrams in the outer space were broken and twisted, and they were outlined in the void into hundreds of characters, the familiar Chinese characters of Baiyang.


    This is not over. With the emergence of hundreds of characters and the distortion of the surrounding void, Chinese characters appear in a void, extending on the basis of the original hundreds of characters.


    At the beginning, the hundreds of characters were just the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram that "translated" the information on the remnant pages of the divine book, and the picture that appeared later was in the process of deduction.


    Baiyang saw hundreds of words in the void, Rao was not sad or not happy mood, inevitably appeared a little surprise waves.


    This text records a kind of secret skill. The translation alone shows that it is powerful, but it is incomplete. If you want to rely on this incomplete cultivation method, you can''t practice that kind of secret skill.


    The eight diagrams of congenital Taiji continue to deduce the method of complete secret cultivation. With the appearance of one text after another, poplar is getting closer to the method of complete secret cultivation.


    However, with the emergence of subsequent words, every word consumes a lot of poplar, especially when it is close to 1000 characters. When a word appears, his face is pale, and a feeling of subsequent fatigue appears. His head is dizzy and will fall at any time.


    The kitten on the edge watched nervously, but could not help, and did not dare to disturb, extremely worried.


    During the wave, the poplar takes out the Yuan Stone, extracts the yuan Qi, absorbs it and turns it into energy to nourish the spirit, which is used to maintain the consumption of Taiji diagram deduction.


    However, it is still not enough, especially when the words are over 1000, each word is extremely difficult to appear, and it will collapse and dissipate at any time, and the appearance is extremely slow. There is no way for Populus alba to maintain as far as possible.


    Words appear one by one, and Baiyang keeps absorbing the energy of Yuanshi. When the number of characters reaches 1112, all the yuan stones he carries on his body are consumed.


    He consumed too much when he was promoted to the heaven master''s realm. Finally, he exhausted the Yuan Stone and only deduced the characters to 1321. There was really nothing he could do in the follow-up.


    "Failed?" A pale face of poplar only helpless.


    Seeing the 1322 word will appear, but he really can''t hold on, and finally the word vanishes in the void.


    There''s no way. According to the remnant pages of the divine book, the complete secret arts recorded above are not what he can do now.


    A sigh can only give up.


    But just when he gave up, the 1321 words appeared in the empty sky trembled slightly, then broke and twisted into more than 3000 words, as if imprinted in the void, almost the same as the contents of the previous 1000 words, but with slight differences.


    After a moment''s expression, Bai Yang quickly memorizes these words in his mind, and then the words disappear and turn into eight trigrams and hexagrams, and return to the Tai Chi diagram. Then the Tai Chi diagram also disappears, and the remaining pages of the Divine Book fall into the hands of Bai Yang.


    Recalling the more than 3000 words in my mind, the poplar heart suddenly realized.


    Two different texts are actually a set of secret arts. The difference is that if the previous 1000 words continue to be deduced, you will get a complete cultivation method of the true and divine realm. However, the more than 3000 words that appear later can only be used by the heaven master''s realm


    "It''s still that my own realm is not enough. If I''m really in the realm of God, I''ll be able to deduce a complete secret art. Moreover, if I reach the realm of saints at a higher level, I''m afraid I can deduce a complete divinity book with the remnant chapters However, it''s also good that the secret method can be cultivated. Although it''s only the realm of the Heavenly Master, it''s what I can do. If it''s a complete cultivation method of the true God state, I''ll use it instead. It''s easy to deduce when the realm is upgraded "


    in my mind, Baiyang is no longer entangled.


    Put away the remnant pages of the divine book, poplar wants to get up, but finds that his head is heavy and his head is dizzy.


    The kitten saw the end of the matter, the first time came to support the poplar concern: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, cat. I''m fine. It''s just too much consumption. Wait for me to recover," Bai Yang replied with a wry smile.


    Immediately take out a variety of pills to swallow, mental state rapid recovery.


    If other Shinto monks encounter similar situations, I am afraid that they will not recover in a short time. They need to find pills specially nourishing the spirits.


    However, poplar is different from orthodox Shinto friars. As long as it is not a poison, he can swallow any pill that is beneficial to his body. His strange constitution will turn the medicinal power contained in the pill into the ingredients that nourish the spirit


    Another half an hour later, the poplar did not know how much pills he had taken. Anyway, he felt like vomiting. He finally recovered completely and became vigorous again.


    The kitten was relieved to see him like this, but he was still concerned and asked, "is your master OK?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about the cat," said Bai Yang with a smile."Well," the kitten nodded and remained quiet on the edge.


    Baiyang recalled the secret art cultivation method deduced from the remnant pages of the Divine Book in his mind.


    This set of secret arts is called "Earth Spirit formula". After training, you can control the earth and stone, and use the earth and stone for your own use. The higher you practice, the more powerful you will be.


    Only in this way, it is estimated that this set of secret arts is not special. The key is its effect. It is divided into two levels. After the first level is practiced, you can control the earth and stone at will. This depends on whether your spirit is strong or not. At this level, the caster can knead and knead the earth and stone at will to turn it into powder, and let it turn into solid earth Stone, poplar now display words can instantly turn a hundred miles into a desert!


    The second level is even worse. In addition to being able to knead at will, the soil and stone under control is as strong as steel!


    Bai Yang guesses that there is a higher level of this secret technique, but he can''t deduce it now.


    "Can we change the molecular structure of earth and stone after training..." Bai Yang said to himself that he understood that.


    The cultivation of the Earth Spirit formula is not complicated. It is just to use the special frequency of the spirit power to act on the earth and rock and change the structure at will.


    In fact, all the magic arts performed by the Shinto friars can be summed up as the use of the power of the spirit. Different magic arts will affect the frequency of the power of the spirit, thus connecting heaven and earth to achieve the purpose of secret arts.


    Therefore, the spirit is the fundamental skill and method is the means.


    Looking at the kitten eating alone on the edge, Bai Yang decides to try to use this secret technique to see if the effect is as described.


    Picking up a piece of soil at random at the foot, the poplar thought about it and surrounded it with the strength of mind, trying to change its shape and structure with the special fluctuations described by the secret arts.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed


    It doesn''t work at all. It''s very difficult to master that kind of fluctuation. He hasn''t been able to display this secret skill in half an hour.


    But under the poplar Nianli directly ground the soil into powder!


    "I''m not an orthodox Shinto monk. In fact, I haven''t really practiced a kind of magic until now."


    In the heart of self talk, poplar scratch head, this is like a university student to see the same university topic, no foundation can only grasp blind!


    What''s going on?


    Tangled for a while, poplar head flash, immediately cross legs sit down, consciousness sink into the sea of knowledge.


    In the open sea of knowledge, the golden lotus of eight merits and virtues blooms with a bright golden light. The true spirit stands on the golden lotus, and the unknown fragment is at the top. The congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram in the whole space of sea awareness is full of faintness.


    Zhenling opened his eyes, and his heart moved. The eight diagrams of Taiji, which filled the space of knowing the sea, appeared completely. He recalled the secret cultivation method in his mind.


    Hum!


    The huge congenitally Taiji diagram suddenly shakes and then begins to rotate.


    A little light from the center of poplar''s eyebrow, which contains the information of secret arts and practice, flies out and is put into the eight diagrams.


    The next moment, the eight trigrams around the map began to flicker and vibrate, such as what the heaven and earth code was resolving.


    After a while, the symbol of gen, which represents the mountain, rumbles and collapses into an endless mountain. The mountain collapses, and the yellow sand all over the sky turns into boundless desert.


    For a moment, the picture disappears and the gen symbol is restored again, but a little aura flies out of the eight diagrams and enters the center of the poplar eyebrows.


    When the light entered the eyebrows, the poplar closed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    The consciousness is separated from the sea of knowledge, and the body outside gets up. The poplar''s mind moves. The thinking power radiates away the mountain that covers the foot. In an instant, the mountain is completely desertified and flows in all directions like water.


    Caught off guard, the kitten''s body stumbled and almost fell down. The poplar pulled it to the side and stood in the air.


    "What happened, young master?" Look at the sand below the collapse of the mountain kitten terrified road.


    Without saying anything, the poplar thought. The endless tiny dust formed by the mountain below no longer flowed, but flowed back. Finally, the mountain was composed of a complete mountain, which was just different from the previous appearance.


    At this time, the white poplar still did not speak, looking at the four sides of the world, thinking sweeping.


    Then the kitten can see that the earth is 200 Li in diameter, and the mountains "melt" into tiny powder, flowing around like water. In a flash, the dust begins to "solidify" and rises from the ground to form mountains!


    Change the world only in a flash!


    Looking at the Aspen, the kitten probably guessed that all this was written by his own young master.


    "The eight diagrams of congenital Taiji can deduce the power of fire and thunder and lightning to the level of matching with my cultivation. Actually, it can directly deduce the powers of the unearthed system according to the formula of Earth Spirit. It doesn''t need to be as troublesome as the orthodox Shinto monks to cast their magic. They can control their mind freely. Moreover, it''s the strongest state of this set of secret arts. No wonder I saw the remnant pages of Shenshu My heart has a feeling. It turned out that nature is here. Now I have mastered three kinds of powers! "


    Looking at the land with a diameter of 200 Li, the white poplar in his heart says to himself that he is not suitable for orthodox cultivation, and that hanging is the rootwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The fingertips are twined with a wisp of quicksand like a star ring.


    Although there are many ways to record the supernatural spirit of Yang''s book, they are far more than the supernatural ones.


    It''s not magic. To be more exact, it can be called magic power. It''s a kind of powerful ability that poplar can be born with. You don''t need to be familiar with it. Your mind will move like your fingers.


    Unlike the flame and thunder, earth power can''t create earth and stone out of thin air, but the common ground is that wherever Bai Yang can reach, earth and stone are under his control!


    With a flick of his finger, the quicksand on his fingertip flew out and turned into a stone knife. The surface of the blade even had a faint metallic luster.


    Bang!


    Stone knife flying over dozens of miles, sparks inserted in a distant rock, not broken, but into a strange blend in, and rock.


    Looking at his own hand, poplar looked up at the distance, raised his hand to the sky.


    Hum


    Ten miles in front of us, the earth suddenly turned into dust that could not be distinguished by the naked eye as the water surface fluctuated. The dust immediately rose from the sky and condensed into a huge arm to tear the sky apart.


    The next moment, the huge arm crumbled into endless dust and turned into an endless sword. Like a raging tide, it flew in all directions and fell silent, like raindrops melting into the pond and disappeared.


    "Young master, is this your new skill?" Asked the kitten.


    From her point of view, this kind of ability of poplar is powerful. After all, no one can predict that the place where you stand will suddenly become a hand to hold yourself, or raise a sharp stab to pierce itself, which is almost impossible to defend.


    "Well, this kind of ability is born out of the remnant pages of the divine book, and the king''s strong one will seize it, which is worth more than it is worth," Bai Yang nodded.


    If he was afraid of several people and gave up, this ability would be lost with his own. The saying that risks and opportunities coexist is true.


    "Young master, look over there!" At this time, the kitten pointed to the distant sky and said in a deep voice.


    Is there a strong one to do it again? It seems to be the king of the sea who has been separated for a long time.


    He said to himself, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll have another treasure."


    Thousands of miles away did not take much time for the poplar, and soon came to the fighting place.


    Looking up, he did not expect that the king of the sea was fighting with others, but the situation was precarious.


    Her clothes were in a mess, and several wounds on her body would have been fatal if they were deeper!


    The figure of the woman in black who fights with her is like a ghost. No matter what kind of means the king of the sea uses, the other party will break it with one sword.


    At this time, the king of the sea even displayed his realm as the king of man. It was a boundless sea, and a huge eddy in the center of the sea whirled, and she stood above the vortex in the field.


    The woman in black didn''t enter her field. She was a sword outside. The black sword was flying into the sky. The power of a sword cut a huge crack in the field of the king of the sea, and even almost torn it apart!


    Poof


    The king of the sea vomited blood, his face was pale, and the boundless sea water in the field rotated, and the cracks that were cut open were instantly healed.


    Water is soft and invisible. It seems that the king of the sea has the essence of water. As long as the field is not completely destroyed, it can be easily restored.


    However, it is only limited to this. At this time, the king of the sea can only be passively beaten. If she puts away the field, she may be killed by the terrible woman in black at any time!


    She doesn''t have as many powerful soldiers as the leader of the blood lotus sect or Chen Yongfa. The water system skill itself is not inborn enough to attack and even difficult to fight back.


    But fortunately, the water system has a long aftereffect. Although the sea king is dangerous, it is estimated that it will be OK to persist for a period of time.


    At this time, the king of the sea wanted to cry without tears. She thought that the divination of Bai Yang was simply too right. What is disaster free? It''s called disaster free. If you give your apprentice a head start, you will fall into it.


    "That guy really has some divine and Taoist skills, but you have calculated that I will have a disaster, why don''t you say the way to deal with it?" The king of the sea is deeply entangled.


    Yes, in fact, not long ago, the divination of Bai Yang was not for Jiang Lin, but for the king of the sea.


    At that time, Canghai Wang estimated that if Jiang Lin didn''t give a drop of blood, Bai Yang would not give up. But he was afraid that Bai Yang would use Jiang Lin''s blood to do harm to the Jiang Dynasty. He and his apprentice directed a trick to cheat Bai Yang with his own blood. Now the matter of Bai Yang''s calculation came true


    Just came here, poplar see such a picture, expression a Zheng figure, subconsciously freeze frame.


    "Young master, it seems to be sister Lanxin. She God, how could she be so terrible? Is that still sister Lan Xin? " The kitten looked over there and exclaimed for the first time.


    Whew


    At this time, a sound and shadow galloped to Baiyang and they anxiously said: "young master Bai, do you know the woman in black? Would you please persuade her to let go of my masterIt was Jiang Lin who came to ask for help after hearing the cat''s voice.


    Looking at the place where the battle is going on, Bai Yang doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Lin. at this time, his mind is full of thoughts, and the scenes that once got along with Lan Xin appear in his mind.


    Once that tomboy like Lanxin disappeared, once the one who wanted to sleep on his own disappeared. At this time, Lanxin poplar is very strange.


    "How could this happen? She fell into the way of killing completely. Her intention of killing was thousands of times more than that of the last time she saw her in Taoshan county. She was even more evil than the evil devil. Although she had not set foot in the realm of the king of man, she beat up a king of man with pure intention of killing. The strong one had no strength to fight back. She simply crushed him and overthrew him."


    In the heart murmurs to oneself, for a while poplar some at a loss.


    The words left by Lan Xin when she left now appear in Bai Yang''s mind: "brother Bai, if one day I fall into the killing Road, please, please kill me..."


    However, at this time, Lan Xin''s words come true!


    "Young master Bai, since you know the woman in black, would you please help my master?" Jiang Lin said again when Bai Yang was stunned.


    After looking at Jiang Lin, Bai Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he said to the cat, "cat, you stay away from me"


    "young master, do you want to go there? But sister Lan Xin has become so terrible that I''m afraid it will be bad for you... " Kitten understood the meaning of poplar, a worried face.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a sense of propriety," said Bai Yang, patting the cat''s hand. His heart moved and sent her to the distance.


    Then, poplar step by step in the air, step by step to attack the sea king of Lan Xin.


    Jiang Lin opened her mouth. At this moment, she can only see what she can''t help. Is that woman named Lanxin? Never heard of it, but how could it be so powerful? He has the same cultivation level as himself, but he can''t hold his master up


    There are several people in this battle. The strong men in the king''s territory are watching in the dark, but they have not intervened.


    "He? How can I meet him everywhere? Is that piece of Shenwu imperial seal going to miss me again? No, other people don''t allow it. I''ll have a look and say... " Hidden in the dark, the king of treasure saw the white poplar appear, his complex mutter, his apprentice, the little fat man robbed by the red ball, is still looking loveless and has not recovered.


    "Master, you see, that''s poplar, he took the initiative to participate in" the North moon long wind looked over there in a deep voice.


    Wang Panshan, the leader of the four sides sword sect, frowned and said, "I see that if he wants to fight for the pieces of the jade seal, other people will not agree to it. Moreover, he has obtained the remnant part of the divine book before. If he still wants to take away the pieces of the jade seal, he is too greedy, and no one will agree to it!"


    On the other side, Lu Yang appeared, went directly to the cat, frowned and asked, "Miss Kitty, did you know the woman in black just now?"


    "Master Lu, we met again. As for the woman in black, I knew her. Originally, she and I were good friends, but we didn''t see each other for a period of time. I don''t know why she is like this now." the kitten looked at LV Yang and continued to look at the fighting side.


    Nodding, Lu Yang sighed inexplicably and no longer said anything.


    With his eyes, of course, we can see that today''s Lanxin has completely fallen into the way of killing, and her mind has been filled with murderous intentions. It can be said that all the evil spirits can''t go too far. In her eyes, Lanxin doesn''t recognize her friends and enemies, but all living people are her targets!


    At this time, the demon like Lan Xin once again cuts a sword, tearing open a huge crack in the realm of the sea king, in which the Cang Sea King wills to spray blood.


    Taking advantage of this gap, poplar flashed to Lanxin thousands of meters away and said, "brother LAN!"


    Blue Xin suddenly turned to look at the poplar, stopped movement, face appeared a trace of struggle.


    Baiyang''s participation let the precarious Canghai Wang breathe a sigh of relief, quickly back away, a face tangled looking at the poplar, after all, poplar is to help themselves out of the encirclement, so it seems a bit ungrateful to throw the pot.


    Baiyang waved to Cang Hai Wang to leave. Regardless of her, he continued to look at Lanxin and said, "brother LAN, do you still remember me? I''m your good friend Baiyang "


    as soon as this sentence came out, some people around me looked strange.


    "Master, can men and women be good friends?" asked his apprentice blankly


    "Judging from my teacher''s experience, if the relationship between a man and a woman has reached the level of brotherhood, then one of them must want to sleep, and the other will never run away," said King Duobao, touching his chin.


    "Oh," the little fat man nodded, then continued to remember his robbed baby.


    Over there, above the sky, after the white poplar talks again, Lan Xin pauses for a moment. Actually, there is a trace of evil spirit on her face. The black evil spirit rises more violently, and a ghost like flash, the sword points directly at the fatal place of poplar''s heart!


    "Brother Bai, if one day I fall into the road of killing, please kill me, please, you must kill me!"


    This sentence echoed in Bai Yang''s mind again. Looking at Lan Xin who had been killed by Zhang Jian, Bai Yang didn''t know how to choose whether to kill or not?Kill her, she can get relief, but do not kill her, she will continue to harm people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    At the time when the poplar is tangled, Lan Xin has already reached the front with a sword.


    Her sword is too fast and unreasonable. It seems that she can ignore the distance of space. At the same time, her sword is too cold to make people''s soul freeze.


    Baiyang knows the sword in her hand. When she was in Taoshan County, the sword was still blood red and pierced through her heart. Now, the sword has become pure black, as black as ink, more terrible!


    "Young master, be careful!" The cat screamed in the distance, but could do nothing.


    The strong people watching the scene with different moods. No matter who it is, they ask themselves that in the face of such a short distance, they can''t retreat in the face of the witch''s sword.


    "It''s better to be dead. This kind of evil rising character should not exist in this world at all," muttered the king of Duobao, his eyes fixed on that side.


    Canghai Wang''s eyes struggled and wanted to help, but in her tangled moment, it was too late. Lan Xin''s sword was less than 10 meters away from the heart of poplar. At her speed, this distance was not a distance at all!


    Hum!


    Where the poplar is located, the void trembles, and ripples spread across all directions, and the void seems to be broken.


    Infinite golden light fills the sky, like the sun in the sky.


    On the top of the poplar, eight kinds of merit and virtue Golden Lotus appeared, hanging a hanging golden light of merit and virtue. Lan Xin''s fast to the extreme sword did not cause any damage to the poplar, and it was not allowed to enter an inch from a meter away.


    "Brother LAN, how can I save you?" Baiyang looks at the expression of blue Xin evil spirit in front of him and sighs.


    He still couldn''t go down and kill her, even though she had prayed again and again that if she fell into the killing road and hoped that Baiyang would kill her without hesitation, he would not go down and kill her.


    The evil Lan Xin couldn''t make it with a single sword. Her figure flashed in the distance and then killed her again with her sword.


    Bang!


    The dark and strange long sword stabs on the golden light of merit, and still can''t do any damage to the poplar.


    In the same rank, the white poplar is almost invincible. Even if Lanxin''s sword is incomparable, it can''t break through the defense of the eight grade magic soldiers.


    Clang, clang


    Lan Xin''s figure is constantly flashing, and there are evil spirits left by her in the void. One sword is chopped around the poplar, and each sword is chopped on the golden light of merit and virtue, which will cause a terrible aftershock.


    But no matter how she did it, she couldn''t break through the poplar''s defense.


    After so many times, Lan Xin still can''t do anything to Baiyang, but her figure somehow stops attacking poplar.


    A joy in my heart, can''t Lan Xin recover a trace of consciousness?


    Standing in front of the poplars, Lan Xin''s evil spirit is surging like ink. Her state is very unstable and seems to be struggling.


    All of a sudden, she was full of evil spirits. She looked at the poplar evil and said with a smile: "kill you, kill you, kill you, I can step into a new realm!"


    Such a change makes Bai Yang stunned. Am I your obsession? Kill me, break the shackles of your heart, you can completely release the evil in your heart, from now on, nothing can stop you


    Heart murmur, poplar probably understand the situation of Lan Xin.


    In fact, her state is long enough to be promoted to the level of king, but her obsession can not be broken, which has become the shackles of her promotion. If she can''t pass the spiritual barrier, she will be stuck in this realm forever.


    At this time, Lan Xin''s evil spirit broke out completely. It swept all directions like a dark curtain. In an instant, where the poplar was located, the four sides of heaven and earth fell into eternal darkness, without a trace of light or sound, but pure darkness and cold.


    "Domain trend, if she can kill me, she will step into the realm of man and King at one stroke!"


    In this case, the poplar suddenly realized.


    In the dark, he could no longer see Lan Xin''s figure, only felt that the dark void was full of fatal threats.


    In the mind the thought flickers, in an instant poplar made a decision, he is ready to take a risk!


    I hope my guess is right!


    Take a deep breath, poplar heart read a move, the top of the Golden Lotus into a small point into his eyebrow disappeared, take back the defense, he completely exposed his fragile body in front of Lan Xin.


    Pooh!


    At the same time, he felt his heart ache and a black sword pierced his heart!


    Lan Xin''s figure appears in front of the poplar, holding the evil sword piercing the poplar''s heart, and his eyes are empty.


    Keep this position, gradually, the evil spirit of Lanxin''s body gradually disappeared, the dark and deep eyes a little bit back to the normal look.


    I don''t know when, the dark void around becomes clear and clear, and the figures of poplar and Lanxin appear in people''s sight.


    "Young master!" The cat screamed in the distance, and the whole person trembled and wanted to rush over.


    Lu Yang immediately controlled the kitten, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "don''t go there. Baiyang is OK. If you go there, you will disturb his plan.""You go away!" The kitten roars, and the whole person is blown up. No matter whether the opponent is a strong man in the king''s Kingdom, he will chop with his sword. At this time, anyone who stops the kitten from passing is her mortal enemy.


    Lu Yang helpless, a point behind the kitten, her body a soft coma in the past.


    "Dead? Is that the death? " In the distance, the king of treasure was astonished. He couldn''t believe this scene. The poplar took the initiative to send the fatal place to the demon girl''s sword?


    "This..." Wang Panshan was at a loss. In any case, he didn''t expect that Baiyang would take the initiative to let the evil girl kill him.


    In the void, the poplar stands in the air, and Lanxin stands in front of him, stabbing the poplar heart with a long black sword, and the action is fixed.


    Once the corner of the mouth cracked, the poplar grinned bitterly. The second time, it really hurt. If it wasn''t for the golden light of merit and virtue that filled every inch of flesh and blood in the body, I''m afraid it would have been killed by Lanxin''s sword?


    Heart was pierced, only a small injury, as expected, merit and golden light is the killer of all evil!


    Looking at Lan Xin in front of him, Bai Yang could still smile and said, "brother LAN, are you awake?"


    Lan Xin shivered all over, and the black evil spirit broke out again suddenly. It was more intense than before. But her black and white eyes were clear and bright.


    She seems unable to accept such a picture, the whole person is shaking, only holding the sword stabbing through the heart of poplar as steady as Mount Tai.


    Opening her mouth, she looked at Baiyang and said in horror: "Bai Brother Bai, for Why? "


    "Well, I finally wake up. It''s worthwhile for me to take such a big risk..." The poplar was relieved and said.


    However, before he finished speaking, Lan Xin''s eyes were replaced by pitch black again. Her body trembled and said, "it''s not true. It''s not true. I actually started to kill you. I actually started to kill you. It''s not true, no...!"


    At last, Lan Xin screamed up to the sky, and the black evil Qi broke out, completely out of control.


    Pooh!


    She pulled out the sword that ran through the heart of the poplar. She stepped back step by step in the void, her voice and shadow trembled. She retreated and said, "it''s not true. It''s not like this. How can I kill you? It''s not true. It''s damned. It''s all damned..."


    Hum!


    Lan Xin retreats step by step, and her breath breaks out a thousand times. Taking her as the center, the surrounding world is completely immersed in eternal darkness.


    This kind of darkness, can not feel the passage of time, do not feel the slightest warmth, only eternal darkness and cold.


    In this moment, Lan Xin made a thorough breakthrough in the realm of man and king.


    What helped her to break through this realm was that poplar risked her fatal sword in exchange.


    Originally in Baiyang''s imagination, once Lanxin breaks through, she will recover consciousness. But what Baiyang didn''t expect is the depth of her obsession in Lanxin''s heart.


    After the breakthrough, she should have regained consciousness, but she couldn''t accept the fact that she had "killed" poplar herself, and her thinking was suddenly thrown into confusion.


    In popular words, at this time, Lan Xin was crazy and got rid of the evil spirit like state, but her consciousness was chaotic and crazy!


    Yang, who dares not to turn around in the dark, will face the whole world of Changxin.


    She fell into madness at this time only one thought, kill kill, kill all living creatures.


    There is always a gap between expectation and reality. Bai Yang guessed that LAN Xinneng "killed herself to testify", but she did not guess her specific position in her heart. As a result, she couldn''t accept such a fact at the first time when she recovered to Qingming and fell into madness.


    Before this, Lan Xin was only a great master. No matter how evil she was, there was a limit to her evil intention. Even if she could suppress the strong man in the king''s realm, she could not kill her. Now, she killed herself and became a strong man of the king of man. Now she lost control and fell into madness. Baiyang had anticipated the picture of life and death.


    Looking down at his rapid healing of the wound, poplar helpless sigh.


    It''s not like taking risks to help her break through.


    As soon as she stepped on her toes in the void, the heaven and earth were filled with congenital Taiji eight diagrams, which were manifested and suppressed. Lan Xin''s absolutely dark areas were suppressed and fixed. Not only Lan Xin''s field was frozen, but also her own.


    Baiyang comes to Lanxin step by step and looks into her eyes and says, "brother LAN, look at me. I''m Baiyang. I''m fine"


    then, Baiyang grabs Lanxin''s hand and puts it on his face and continues to say: "do you feel it, is that right? I''m ok. Calm down "


    Lan Xin''s body trembles and looks at the Aspen. Her eyes are sometimes clear and sometimes dark.


    "Wake up, the blood lotus sect has completely disappeared, I avenged you for your revenge, and I''m ok, OK, don''t you feel it yourself?" Poplar continued to follow the good advice.


    With the constant narration of Bai Yang, Lan Xin gradually calms down, the dark field gradually disappears, and her evil spirit gradually disappears. She tilts her head. Lanxin looks at Baiyang and laughs foolishly, reaches out to touch the face of Baiyang and says, "who are you?"


    "I..." What''s the situation?Lan Xin looked at the poplar and blinked. Then she rubbed her head against the poplar''s chest and said, "how kind and comfortable..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Looking at Lanxin like an ignorant child in her arms, Baiyang is a little confused about the situation.


    A moment ago, he was still evil, but at this time he was as gentle as a cat. The contrast was too great.


    "Brother LAN, do you still know me?" Look at blue Xin''s pure and flawless double eyed poplar.


    Lan Xin raised her head, tilted her head and looked at the white poplar with a silly look, grinned and speechless. She leaned against the poplar and rubbed against her.


    Frown, poplar tentatively to pull her hand, did not expect Lan Xin incomparably natural will small hand in his hand.


    This


    Eh? What about her evil black sword?


    When Baiyang looks at it, he doesn''t know where the black sword still runs through his heart.


    I really don''t understand. Bai Yang takes Lan Xin''s hand and goes to the kitten. She follows her very cleverly. She is just like a three-year-old ignorant child who can lead him away.


    All parties are surprised to see this scene, it is not understood.


    Before, Lanxin broke through the realm of human king, and people in that dark field felt real and evil. But at this time, Lan Xin was led by poplar, just like an ordinary person, without any fluctuation of vitality and without any appearance of cultivation.


    When he returned to the place where the cat was, he found that the cat was in a coma. Baiyang looked at LV Yang and asked, "master, what''s wrong with the cat?"


    "She was worried about you and couldn''t persuade her to rush over. I was afraid she would destroy your plan, so I knocked her out," Lu Yang replied.


    When talking, LV Yang points to the cat''s back, and then the cat wakes up.


    When she woke up, her face changed and she exclaimed, "young master..."


    "Cat, I''m ok," said Bai Yang immediately.


    The kitten is stunned and nervously looks up and down at the poplar, especially at the heart position. After making sure that it is OK, she feels relieved and says, "young master, it''s OK. I''m scared to death"


    "I''ve got a sense of propriety. The cat doesn''t have to worry about it." Bai Yang comforts him and then looks at LV Yang and says, "master, can you see why Lan Xin is like this now?"


    At this moment, the kitten just reacts to be led by the poplar Lan Xin, eyebrow a wrinkle, in the eye has silk to kill the meaning.


    She can see clearly that not long ago, Lan Xin pierced the heart of Bai Yang with a sword. For her, no matter who she is, who dares to do harm to her young master is her mortal enemy. Even at this time, she did not hide her intention to kill in front of Baiyang.


    In this regard, poplar can only smile bitterly, and his eyes indicate that the kitten is not impatient, waiting for LV Yang''s answer.


    Lu Yang first looked at the kitten and didn''t mean anything. Then he looked at Lan Xin carefully and frowned and said, "her state is very strange. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but in fact, she is still killing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baiyang didn''t understand.


    Silence for a moment, Lu Yang tangled: "well, I don''t know what reason she is in. All the consciousness is used to suppress the killing intention. Only a trace of instinct is controlling her behavior. In this state, she is very dangerous. Once the killing intention is released, it will be a disaster. But in this state, she is extremely vulnerable, and children can kill her!"


    Looking at Lan Xin around him, Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "so it is. Straight white point said that she chose to seal her own cultivation and consciousness?"


    "You can say"


    "but why is she so close to me?" Poplar asked again.


    "You know why, don''t you? She chose to seal her own accomplishments and consciousness, and only kept her instinct. I''m afraid she didn''t know how to face her subconscious behavior when she was awake. I''m afraid that the reason why she shows her closeness to you is that you are the person she cares about most, "laughs Lu Yang.


    He said, thinking deeply, he continued: "Bai Yang, what I want to remind you is that she is very dangerous in this state. I don''t mean that she is dangerous, but she is extremely dangerous to the people around her. She can''t be slightly stimulated. Once her internal killing intention is stimulated, she will become the crazy state when she was just promoted to the king. Therefore, you should take good care of her, I think, I''m afraid Only in front of you can she be so quiet. Once she leaves, you will lose her temper like a helpless child... "


    "It means that I have to look at her all the time so that she doesn''t let go of her inner killing?" The white poplar thought.


    "I''m afraid so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white poplar tangles, does not say that she also cannot leave oneself for a moment? Don''t you take her to the bathroom to prevent her from becoming a devil?


    "So you can do it yourself," Lu Yang said strangely.


    Bai Yang is speechless. After reading LV Yang''s eyes, he seems to be saying that Lan Xin is not letting herself do what she wants.


    However, I don''t "engage in the foundation". I always regard Lanxin as my friend


    "That elder, is there any way to cure Lan Xin''s condition? Let her wake up completely. "Bai Yang asked with expectation.


    After all, Lu Yang is an elder and has more knowledge than himself. Maybe he has a way.


    After looking at the poplar, Lu Yang Chou said, "I don''t know how to cure her like this, but you can go to tianyinzong to have a try.""Tianyinzong?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    He knows the name. When he was in the forbidden area of Xuelian sect, the woman named Baiyun came from tianyinzong.


    "Yes, tianyinzong. It is said that there is a treasure of tianyinzong called tianyinling. The sound can purify the spirit and soul. Maybe it can completely dissolve the evil thoughts in her heart. But this is just my guess. I don''t know whether it will work or not," Lu Yang shrugged.


    "Do you want to have a try? I dare to ask you, where is tianyinzong?" The poplar asked.


    "Tianyinzong is in Daguang dynasty!" Lu Yang said.


    "The reign of Daguang?" Baiyang was shocked and had never heard of it.


    "Yes, in the Daguang Dynasty, although it was not as brilliant as the Shenwu emperor in the past, the emperor had the cultivation of dihuangjing, and there was a figure of a strong man in the real divine realm. There was no doubt that the Yinzong was in the territory of Daguang emperor that day, and the Emperor''s cultivation of dihuangjing was beyond doubt. Moreover, Yinling was the treasure of tianyinzong, which I''m afraid is not so easy to borrow.".


    After listening to the silence of poplars, one dynasty is the strongest and not better than the realm of the king, and the words of the imperial court, at least there are strong emperor territory sitting!


    Of course, this is because the imperial region is more vast, more abundant resources, so that the birth of such a strong.


    "How to get there?" Bai Yang asked.


    "In the East, and far away, we need to go through the Dayue Dynasty, and then eastward, there will be an endless snow mountain, which is the source direction of the Bibo River in the Chen Dynasty. After crossing the snow mountain, there is a vast primeval forest, which is full of crisis. In those years, I went to the capital of Daguang imperial dynasty, and it took nearly a yuan to drive alone, most of which were still "It''s in full speed," Lu Yang replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this, Baiyang can only say that the world is too vast, just to go to the Daguang emperor. It will take about three years for the earth to go on the road, and it is still the speed of the king of man. If you go to the legendary Tianyuan Empire, the ghost knows how long it will take.


    "Is there a shortcut?" Bai Yang asked.


    "Not for the time being. If it''s between the emperors, there is a transmission array connected, but there are dynasties around. Nobody can arrange a transmission array to cross the void. That''s the means of the true God realm and has already touched the mystery of space," Lu Yang shook his head.


    "In the future to see it" poplar helpless.


    Nearly three years of near Earth time is used to travel, but I don''t know how many dangers to go through on the way. I really don''t know what to do with this poplar.


    "You don''t have to tangle. At present, it''s OK for you to take Lanxin with you. Take your time," Lu Yang comforted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poplar silence, really OK?


    Seeing Bai Yang''s face tangled, Lu Yang thought of something. Looking at him, he said, "maybe there is a faster way to go to the Daguang emperor."


    "What can I do?" The poplar''s eyes brightened.


    Turning around and looking at the ruins of the Shenwu emperor, Lu Yang thought for a moment and said, "don''t forget, this was the capital of the Shenwu emperor. Maybe there is a teleportation array in this ruins, but there should be little hope. Even if there is a transmission array, I''m afraid it has been broken!"


    When his heart moved, Bai Yang nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    LV Yang looked at Baiyang and didn''t know what he meant.


    Looking at the relics of the imperial dynasty, Baiyang Xindao has another purpose besides looking for the river and water, looking for the transmission array!


    Although the hope is not great, it is still a hope.


    Even if the transmission array found is broken, it doesn''t matter. Poplar can try to deduce with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, in case it can be repaired? You have to try before you know whether you will succeed or not.


    When they speak, the kitten has been watching Lanxin on the edge, without concealing the killing intention in her eyes. But Lanxin seems not to feel the same. She is extremely attached to the poplar and looks very happy.


    Under the pressure of his heart, the poplar looked at the huge pieces of jade seal on the top of the mountain and asked, "master, the jade seal fragments of the Shenwu emperor are there. Although there are three terrible breath dormant in the mountain, there are five strong kings and one Heavenly Master around you. Why didn''t you take them?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t!" Lu Yang shook his head, then said with a disdainful expression: "those great masters of Shinto really think they can have close to the jade seal fragments, which is ridiculous!"


    "Why is that?" Bai Yang looked at LV Yang and asked.


    Pointing to the fragments of the jade seal, Lu Yang Ruo looked at the poplar and said, "because of life!"


    "Life?"


    "Yes, those people, including those around us who are in a strong king''s territory, don''t have the life to get that piece of debris. The jade seal fragment contains dragon Qi. We don''t have that life to be recognized by the dragon spirit. Only those who are of imperial character like you are eligible to collect it. This is the reason why we don''t move according to the army," Lu Yang replied.


    "No, if only the emperor''s life can collect the fragments of the jade seal, then why..." The poplar can''t talk about it.


    Jiang Yishui, as he knew, got a piece of jade seal, which Jiang Nan of Dihuang territory said could not be fake.However, on the other hand, Jiang Yishui has been accompanied by Jiaolong since he was young. Maybe he has that life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Why what?" Lu Yang looked at the half said Baiyang puzzled.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said, "master, I know a man who has got a piece of jade seal fragment from the Shenwu emperor. According to the elder, does he also have the imperial character?"


    "Is there such a man? If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that person really has that fate, and maybe "Lu Yang was surprised.


    "It''s not right. The man''s name is Jiang Yishui. He was originally a member of the blood lotus sect. If he had the imperial character, the original leader of the blood lotus sect wouldn''t have to worry about me. Wouldn''t it be better to find him directly?" Bai Yang said with a puzzled expression.


    "There''s nothing strange about this. Maybe there are two reasons. First, the leader of the blood lotus sect didn''t move. Second, maybe he just had that life, but he didn''t have dragon spirit. It''s the blood lotus sect leader who didn''t move him," said Lu Yang.


    When he said this, it suddenly occurred to him that the truth was very simple. For example, he had this so-called life at the beginning, but he still found a set of imperial armor in history on the other side of the earth, and absorbed the Dragon Spirit among them, so that he could really have the Dragon spirit.


    To put it bluntly, having that life does not mean that there is Dragon Spirit in the body. In fact, it is difficult to find people with this kind of fate before they become prosperous, that is, before the birth of dragon spirit. It is also possible for heaven to protect such people. After all, just like those emperors who created a country, no one could have predicted that they would come to that step at the beginning.


    Well, Jiang Yishui, which absorbed the Dragon Spirit from the fragments of Shenwu imperial seal, is now more difficult to deal with, said Bai Yang to himself.


    To be honest, this kind of person is unreasonable. He can always save himself from danger. Maybe he can find treasure on his way. Maybe he can meet the inheritance left by Da Neng when he jumps off the cliff. He is just like the father''s son.


    From ancient times to the present, every emperor''s life is nothing but a miracle. To put it mildly, it is unscientific. For example, Empress Wu Zetian in the history of China, who believed that she could become an emperor with the historical background at that time? Zhu Yuanzhang, for example, was a monk at the beginning. Well, he had a promising career as a beggar, but he became an emperor in the end. Similar situations can be found everywhere. Every emperor''s life is too legendary.


    "If you have Dragon Spirit in your body, you may not be able to meet again when you meet with Wang Xiuwei." Baiyang murmured.


    "The appearance of the fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu dynasty may lead to the arrival of the Lords of neighboring dynasties. Once there is a war, I don''t know what it will become. This is not the territory of all the dynasties. Once one or two of them fall, it will be fun," Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "At least Wang Chen won''t come here," said Bai Yang.


    Lu Yang nodded. The king of Chen Dynasty, namely Chen Yongfa''s younger brother, would not come. After all, he did not have the cultivation in the realm of the king, so he was simply hunting and delivering food.


    "Then wait all the time?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Looking at the white poplar, Lu Yang''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "you have that life, why not try to take the jade seal pieces?"


    After looking around, Bai Yang said speechless: "master, the place where the jade seal fragment lies hides three powerful beings, which are not lower than the atmosphere of the king of man. I think it should be the monster turned into by the" great master "of the Shenwu emperor in the past, who is still guarding the jade seal fragment. There are several strong people in the king''s territory around me. Am I not comfortable when I start "


    poplars also want to get the pieces of the jade seal, and even subconsciously wish to take them to swallow the dragon spirit of the facade. However, if he stands up at this time, he will be surrounded by many powerful people around him!


    The fragments of the jade seal are no better than the remnant pages of the divine book. At that time, the people who fought for the remnant pages of the Divine Book were the strong ones of the king of man. They didn''t have much use for them. Once the fragments of the jade seal were contested, everyone would go all out, and it was impossible for them to leave without doing what they had done before.


    It is said that the people around have no life that can subdue the Dragon Qi on the debris. But once someone suppresses the Dragon Qi, people get the energy that can absorb the debris, and no one will give up.


    "It''s also true. I can''t help you with this thing. There are so many strong people around me. You don''t have a good chance. It''s very dangerous to make a rash move," Lu Yang thought.


    Baiyang nodded and said, "so wait, when the time comes to fish in troubled waters, each depends on his own ability"


    although there is more than one piece of jade seal fragment from the Shenwu emperor''s Dynasty, God knows where the other pieces have gone. It''s better to start with what you see in front of you than to look for those pieces.


    In chatting with Lu Yang, Baiyang is not waiting for help. When no one notices, he is quietly arranging his followers.


    The shooter did not want to go to the village quietly. Baiyang decided to wait until the crucial moment for the real fight for the jade seal fragments to give people a surprise.


    Shinto friars and people can''t play their greatest ability. No matter how high their cultivation is, how good their treasures are, and how fierce their skills are, they can''t guarantee that they can control the whole situation. They often arrange an array to play a key role. Once the enemy is trapped in the array, a Shinto friar can easily kill a group of enemies in the same realm.Therefore, Baiyang is quietly arranging the array, which can be said that no one has found it. Even if it is the person around Wang Zhijing who is cultivating as Lvyang, he has not found the small movements of Baiyang.


    Taking the poplar as the center, the area with a diameter of 200 km has included the jade seal fragments. The deep land in this area is quietly changing. The mud turns into dust flowing quietly under the ground. When it comes to the fixed area, it solidifies into a specific shape, and even the surface highlights the array texture!


    Baiyang is arranging an array. He is arranging a huge array covering a range of 200 kilometers in diameter. The new earth series ability is his best way to arrange the array. It can easily change the pattern of mountains and rivers and form the foundation of the array soundlessly. It will be a surprise when he launches it.


    The array arranged by Baiyang is called dashengsha sword array, which has reached the level of seven grades. It is the strongest array of tiejianmen in the past and the strongest array mastered by Baiyang now.


    In fact, if this array is used in combination with sword cultivation, its power will be doubled. Unfortunately, Baiyang can''t find the sword cultivation for his own use.


    In the past, this array was the mountain protection array of the iron sword gate. Hundreds of thousands of swords in the sect were trained in the big array, which could easily kill the king of killers.


    Unfortunately, the iron sword gate was in bad luck, and the gate was brought into the territory of the Chen Dynasty. The king of the kingdom came in person and used the throne of the king to gather all living forces in the world. He carried the Kingdom''s Zhenguo artifact and destroyed it in one fell swoop!


    It''s very difficult to arrange this array. It''s not a day''s work to set up the array base and depict the pattern of the array. Even if the poplar has the Heavenly Master''s cultivation, it''s much simpler after the poplar has the earth series ability. The earth and stone can form an array base in a specific place with one''s mind. It''s only waiting for the moment to start.


    During the time of chatting with Lu Yang, Bai Yang almost arranged the array without a sound, but it didn''t start.


    This array is not as large as the one once arranged by the iron sword gate. It is 200 kilometers in diameter. I''m afraid it''s less than a fraction of others'' size, and its power has been weakened. However, the power of Bai Youyang, who is in the heaven master''s realm, personally presides over this array. Of course, its power is weakened and limited.


    When the iron sword gate was destroyed, the strongest one was the warrior in the realm of man and king, and there was no Celestial Master in charge. Of course, the power of poplar was not as powerful as that of iron sword sect without the help of hundreds of thousands of swords.


    If LV Yang on the edge knows how he will feel if he knows that the white poplar secretly makes small moves, everyone is waiting for the time to come to fight for the pieces of the jade seal. He has already calculated everyone.


    There is no way. There are too many strong people around. It is not easy to make small moves. After all, no one on the scene has the ability to control the landscape pattern of mountains and rivers soundlessly.


    The array arrangement is completed quietly, only waiting for your moment to start.


    But Bai Yang is not satisfied. He is not sure whether this array can threaten all the strong men here. He thinks about it for a while and has a new idea.


    Although I don''t have sword cultivation to help improve the power of the array, the range of the array is completely in my control. I can use the earth power to control the formation of sharp sword from earth and stone to fill this shortcoming.


    "It should be ok? I''ll try and find out. I don''t have to kill all the people. I just need to hold them for a while. I fish in troubled waters and get the pieces of the jade seal. By then, I''ll absorb the Dragon Spirit in it. It''s done. Other people can''t do anything about me. Well, I''ll do it like this... "


    In the heart unceasingly consummates own plan, the poplar surface also does not speak with Lu Yang, he also can count on the careful consideration.


    As time went by, all parties remained motionless. After nearly a day of world time, the calm state was broken.


    Almost all the powerful people who hide around are looking in a certain direction at the same time.


    Above the sky, a long golden rainbow comes across the sky. The sound of the dragon''s chant rings through the sky, which makes people feel heavy pressure unconsciously.


    A human king comes, not a man king, but a living emperor!


    "Wolf king!"


    Looking at that direction, Lu Yang''s face sank and vomited out these three words.


    "Lord of the Wolf Kingdom?" Bai Yang asked, squinting.


    Looking at Baiyang, LV Yang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he was the first one to come. You should be careful. Not long ago, you killed king sanluo of Canglang Dynasty. He was afraid that he would be the first to trouble you. However, it is not the territory of Canglang Dynasty after all, and he can''t show the strongest state with the help of the people"


    Bai Yang nodded to understand Look at the wolf king in that direction.


    He came across the sky, dressed in gold armor, standing in the void, his eyes swept, and a natural dignity of the superior was revealed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Who is poplar?" The wolf king opened his mouth, his voice resounded from all directions, and a simple sentence with endless dignity.


    This powerful person, unexpectedly came to find poplar, which made people unexpected, all kinds of eyes with different looks focused on the side of poplar.


    At the same time, people also think about the fact that the poplar killed the king of Sangluo of Canglang Dynasty not long ago. As a result, the Canglang King''s name may be unfriendly.


    The little cat nearby was motioned to be calm and not impatient. The white poplar looked at the Cang wolf king standing in the sky and said, "I am, I don''t know what you call me?"


    The wolf king''s golden armor was shining like a scornful sun hanging in the sky. His eyes looked at the poplar with disdain and said, "are you the poplar? Did you kill King Samro


    "Not bad," Bai Yang said bluntly.


    In the face of this oppressive king, Bai Yang felt great pressure. Under the calm appearance of the other side, it seemed that there was a wild beast hidden in the other side, but he did not shrink back.


    "Very good, now give you two choices, either you are killed by me, or you join my wolf Dynasty, choose it," the wolf king looked at the poplar coldly.


    It''s like a billionaire watching a beggar on the street giving alms.


    All parties concerned about the reaction of poplar.


    After all, the gap between the king of heaven and that of the king of heaven is much bigger than that of the king of heaven The other side sits on the endless resources of a dynasty, and its accomplishments have been piled up to an unfathomable level!


    Lu Yang gives Baiyang a look, as if to say that there is no need to be afraid of him, if I want to fight, I will help.


    However, without waiting for the poplar to answer, a smell of evil and evil suddenly appeared around him. Like an ignorant child, Lan Xin looked at the wolf king. Her pure eyes instantly became dark, and the evil spirit rose on her body, and the disappeared black evil sword appeared in her hand.


    Her face changed slightly, and Baiyang immediately took her hand and said, "good, it''s OK, I can deal with it"


    maybe it''s the comfort of the poplar that plays a role. The evil blue Xin suddenly becomes harmless to human and animals. Her beautiful big eyes blink at Baiyang''s silly expression.


    After wiping out the cold sweat that doesn''t exist, Bai Yang is really afraid that Lan Xin will turn into an evil spirit and cut down when he sees others. At present, she still listens to her own words. If she is not around, God knows what she will become.


    Immediately, the white poplar looked at the wolf king and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s unnecessary to join the wolf Dynasty. As for Zun Jia''s saying that you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "I don''t know!" The wolf king looked at the poplar coldly.


    There is no redundant words, a palm press toward the poplar.


    Hum!


    The void twisted and trembled. Under the wolf king''s palm, the hundred mile void was easily beaten into a solid by the force of terror. An invisible palm print came across the sky, like the collapse of the sky. The terrifying power of the heavenly power made the poplar''s hair stand erect.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Do not wait for poplar to start, on the edge of the Lvyang mouth way.


    When he opened his mouth, he stepped forward with his right foot, put the simple long knife on the left waist of his body, held the handle of the knife in his right hand, and suddenly pulled it out and chopped it up.


    A bright knife awn rose from the sky, the vast cold, such as a river pouring across the sky.


    The palm print and the knife awn meet in the void, and the solid sky crackles like a broken glass crystal.


    Then came the terrifying energy aftershocks, which swept all directions like a nuclear explosion, and the whole world was twisted out of shape.


    Bai Yang didn''t expect that Lu Yang was so "brother" that he took the initiative to help resist the wolf king.


    After a blow from both sides, the wolf king stood in the void, and looked at this side with a look of contempt.


    Looking at LV Yang, his body trembled, his face pale, his mouth bleeding, and he breathed out a long breath. He said in a deep voice: "it''s really worthy of being the wolf king. I''m invincible. Although we are in the same realm, and we haven''t tried our best, I can feel that even if I try my best, I can''t let him take it seriously!"


    "You, elder..." The poplar opens its mouth.


    But before Bai Yang finished, Lu Yang shook his head and said, "I''m just happy with hunting. I haven''t met such a pressure person for a long time. I can''t help but feel itchy"


    "..." Baiyang is speechless, and almost moved. With Ling Jiao''s character of wanting to fight with others, I learned from you


    "Lu Yang, do you want to stand out for him?" The wolf king looked at this side indifferently and said that there was no emotion fluctuation between the words.


    When he drew his knife back to his scabbard, LV Yang said, "you know my character. When I meet a strong man, I want to challenge him. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m not your opponent."


    as he said, Lu Yang gave Baiyang a look that I could only do so much.


    This is the end of benevolence and righteousness. Just by virtue of his relationship with Ling Jiao, Lu Yang made a move to offend the wolf king. This friendship is kept in mind, and then he needs to face the wolf king alone.Send the kitten to the distance. In order to prevent Lan Xin from turning into a demon, Bai Yang will take it with him. He goes forward and looks at the wolf king and says in a deep voice, "please give me your advice!"


    "By you? And deserve my advice? If you don''t know how to cherish it, you should die! " Cang Lang Wang looked at the poplar and chucked his mouth. He didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    He reached out and clenched his fist. His fist was flowing like a hot sun. He punched the poplar from afar.


    The sky was calm, but Baiyang felt a great terror in his heart. The wolf king was too strong to control his own power to an extremely terrible degree. His fist did not leak out at all, and it came to Baiyang completely from the air!


    Fire power, lightning power, earth power No, it''s too fast, it''s too powerful!


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in my heart. The golden light of poplar eyebrows flashed, and eight grades of merit and virtue Golden Lotus appeared on the top of my head, and a continuous stream of golden light of merit and virtue was hanging down to protect the body.


    Hum!


    In a moment, dozens of nuclear bombs, dozens of them, will explode in the air.


    The whole body is shocked, even if there is merit, the Golden Lotus protects the body, the poplar also only feels that the whole body will break to pieces, the corner of the mouth bleeding, a dignified look at the wolf king.


    He didn''t kill the white poplar with one punch, which made the Cang wolf king have a trace of accident, just a trace of accident. He still had no mood fluctuation on his face. He looked at Bai Yang calmly and said, "it''s a little interesting. Now I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me. I''ll give you that golden lotus. I can spare your life and even give you the same treatment as Sangluo king!"


    Needless to say, there was a flash of lightning in the eyes of poplar.


    Boom


    The sky explodes, where the Cang wolf king is located, is surrounded by a hundred miles of green sky. The endless blue thunder turns into an ocean of thunder, which is submerged by the thunder. The destructive force will crush the space.


    However, in the endless blue thunder, the wolf king still stood still in the air, and the golden light surged on his body. He could not hurt him at all when he was allowed to be added by hundreds of millions of thunder!


    "Is that all? If it''s just like this, you don''t have the slightest chance to survive. "In raze, the Cang wolf king looked at the poplar from the air and said indifferently.


    "Do not extinguish the golden body, this is the supreme body protection skill practiced by the Cang wolf king." at this time, a voice sounded in the ear of poplar.


    This is Lu Yang in the distance, quietly passing news to the poplar.


    "Do not destroy the golden body?" The poplar whispered to himself.


    His eyes twinkled, and his silver light flashed by.


    At the next moment, the endless thunder that envelops the wolf king turns into a sea of silver fire. The terrible high temperature sweeps across the sky. The distortion of the sky seems to melt, and the mountains and rivers below turn into hot lava.


    In the sea of fire, the wolf king''s face changed slightly, and his foot was in the void. The sky was trampled into a crystal solid by his foot, and a circle of golden ripples swept from his feet to the four directions.


    The golden ripple passes by, and the silver power flame of poplar is extinguished!


    Wolf king is too strong, strong to poplar heart have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The other side is a king who has won the throne of the king who was admitted by heaven. If there is no matching means, how can a country be suppressed?


    This is also the reason for the other party to leave the country. If it is within the national boundary and the strength of the people is included, I am afraid that the strong at the same level can turn their hands and beat them to death!


    After wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, Bai Yang comforts Lan Xin who is going to run away at any time. On the other hand, he looks at the wolf king and says in a deep voice: "it seems that the so-called Canglang king is just like this!"


    In his eyes, the shadow of the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram flashed past, and Baiyang had to go all out to deal with this terrible king of the world.


    But at this time, the wolf king didn''t even look at him any more. Instead, he squinted at the distant horizon.


    A middle-aged man in white robes seemed to come across time and space, standing in the air and smiling, "it seems that I''m not too late here"


    "Jiang Haoran!" The wolf king looked at each other and nodded.


    "Lupmon" the white robed middle-aged man looked at the wolf king and said with a smile.


    After hearing their dialogue, I''m afraid that the arrival of poplar consciousness is also a king of the king''s throne, and then the white poplar responds. What they say is not the language of their respective countries, but the Tianyuan language of the world''s Tianyuan Empire, which is similar to the international language of the earth.


    "Father A slightly surprised voice sounded, and Jiang Lin rose to the sky to the white robed man.


    White robed man Jiang Haoran pet touched Jiang Lin''s head and said with a smile, "did lin''er suffer?"


    "Only when you come out this time, you will know that there are people outside the world." Jiang Lin nodded. After her initial surprise, she once again turned into a cold expression that no one was allowed to enter.


    Jiang Haoran, the leader of the JiangWang Dynasty, is another supreme existence of suppressing one side. I''m afraid that, like the wolf king, he came for the fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu dynasty!


    "Brother Jiang, wait for me to take care of some ants and then greet you." LUP Meng, the wolf king, looked at Jiang Haoran and nodded.


    It means that he and poplar are not finished


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    For the Canglang king, the leader of the country, poplar is just a mole ant. Even if the poplar has stepped into the realm of Heavenly Master, to look down on it is to look down on it. There is no reason!


    This is a strong spirit of despising everything as a leader of a country!


    As an emperor, everyone has the mind to swallow the world and the skills to control people''s hearts. Every word and action can pick up moving emotions, follow their own rhythm, and always seize the opportunity. Otherwise, there will be no residue left in the cruel struggle for power.


    When the Canglang King''s voice dropped, Jiang Lin beside Jiang Haoran said in a low voice: "father, the man named Baiyang helped me and my master before"


    JIANG Haoran did not change his expression, nodded slightly, looked at the Canghai king and got the affirmative answer, but he did not have any other indication. Instead, he took Jiang Lin and Canghai Wang to the distance.


    Jiang Lin''s heart can only be helpless, although she proposed that the poplar had helped her, but her father Wang helped him or not, that was not her decision.


    As the head of a country, every word and action is related to the national destiny. Even though Bai Yang helped his daughter, it was not to the extent that Jiang Haoran helped him fight against the Cang wolf king. Once he and Cang Lang Wang started a war, they represented not individuals, but two countries. We must be cautious and cautious.


    As if he had expected Jiang Haoran''s attitude, Cang Lang Wang looked down at the white poplar and said with a light smile: "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Unfortunately, you are a good young man. How can you grow up and die in the middle of the night? It''s just like shooting stars in the night."


    in his eyes, the electric light and flame interweave, and the poplar looks at the Canglang king with a deep voice He said, "don''t say much. If you want to kill me, just let your horse come here. I want to see what means a strong man who has won heaven''s recognition and lowered the throne of king of man."


    "Croak!" The wolf king Leng hum, as if the poplar is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the wolf king slapped at the poplar. The world was turbulent and twisted, and the golden palm prints flickered and stacked, like the sea waves sweeping toward the poplar.


    There are endless palm prints all over the sky. Each of them has the power of terror. In the face of this terrible attack, the poplar feels the fatal threat and the soul seems to be shaking.


    "Up With a deep roar, the poplars hold the sky in one hand.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth trembled, and huge mountains rose from the ground. Under the power of poplar soil series, they turned into a high wall with metal color, which appeared in front of him one after another in an attempt to block the attack of the wolf king.


    BAM, BAM, BAM!


    The wolf king is too strong. The power of one hand is like the endless golden palm print like an illusion. The thick high wall is instantly destroyed and broken, and it can''t be stopped!


    Boom When the last high wall was smashed, the place where the poplar was located turned into a sea of blue thunder. The fierce power was raging, and the endless blue thunder roared into the sky and roared to the palmprint.


    However, the power of thunder and fury could not stop the terrible palm print, which was photographed as an electric snake and disappeared in the void.


    Hum!


    The golden clouds on the top of the head are rising, and the golden lotus blossoms with brilliant golden light, just like the sun rising into the sky and pressing on the top of the poplars. The golden light of merits and virtues even turns into small golden lotus shadow.


    When the endless terror palmprint comes, the body of the poplar shakes dramatically. The golden light of merit and virtue hanging down from the golden lotus of merit is like a ship in the tsunami, shaking endlessly, which will be submerged and smashed at any time.


    "I am worthy of being the Lord of a country. It''s too strong to admit the existence of the lowered fruit position. It''s a magic weapon of eight grades. However, my realm is not enough and I can''t give full play to it..."


    It''s hard to hold on. It''s like a white tooth in the mouth.


    Fortunately, several times in a row, the power of Cang Lang Wang''s palm gradually weakened, and finally was resisted by the poplar.


    It''s just a palm that seems to be at will of the other side, but the poplar has used various means to block it. It can be seen that the wolf king is really unfathomable!


    "A mole ant is a mole ant. It''s useless to struggle again. It''s futile to try to resist in front of absolute power!"


    Even after several times, he failed to kill the poplar. It seemed that the wolf king couldn''t hang on his face. His voice became cold again. He said in a deep voice and pointed out that he was like a knife.


    In an instant, the world resounded with a kind of broken voice, and the bright Dao awn cut through the sky and poured out towards the poplar.


    Each blade is comparable to the power of LV Yang when he makes a move.


    Cang wolf king''s attack is enough to crush everything within a hundred Li, but he is only aiming at poplar at this time.


    "Kill!"


    The white poplar with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth roared at the wolf king like a God, and his killing intention soared in his heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth trembled, and countless places flowed like water. In an instant, the world was changed. A sharp sword light rose to the sky. It was like an explosion of the sea, which instantly submerged the heaven and earth 200 Li in diameter.


    The sword array, which was originally used to prepare for fishing in troubled waters to capture the fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu Dynasty, was activated by the poplar and the sword was flying into the sky. The heaven and earth became the kingdom of swords.At the moment when the sword awn rises, the earth and stone on the earth seem to melt and rise again in the shape of a sharp sword. Each long sword made of earth and stone is integrated with the sword awn, which is more powerful!


    Hum!


    Endless stone swords are blooming, spinning and interweaving. The world turns into a terrible whirlpool of swords.


    The sword awns falling from the sky fall into the sword array. A single sword awn is not equal to the sword awn. Millions of swords can be hanged together, but the terrible awn is smashed.


    As early as when the poplar and the wolf king started to work, the strong men of all sides retreated to a great distance. At this moment, the sword array appeared, and they could not see the situation inside.


    "You are worthy of being a Shinto monk. You have too many means to defend yourself. When did you set up the array of poplar? Why don''t you feel at all? " In the dark, the king of Duobao said to himself that if there was no white wolf king, he would not have known that the people around him would have been trapped by the poplar.


    "Young master!" Kitten exclaimed, she can feel the strength of the wolf king, at this time for Poplar worry, but can not help.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I believe he will be all right," Lu Yang said on the edge, afraid that the cat would rush in again. Although he didn''t fight with the wolf king with Baiyang, he was helping Baiyang protect the cat''s safety. Such a small matter is not worth mentioning.


    The sword array not only covers the world with a diameter of 200 Li, but also covers the poplars and the wolf king.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the sword array, the Cang wolf king also had some accidents, but it was only a slight accident. His sword was smashed by the endless sword Qi. Those sword Qi rushed at him, but could not hurt him at all. The golden light soared on his body, and the sword was smashed in the air without getting close to him.


    Even if you don''t want to die in front of me, you don''t even have a chance to die The wolf king squints at the cold voice around him.


    In the sword array, he can''t see the poplar there.


    When he spoke, a golden sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of the sword was golden and covered with layers of dragon scales. It seemed that the knife was not a knife in his hand, but a golden dragon held by him. It contained terrible power!


    Although the wolf king has always despised poplar, but now he even weapons are taken out, it can be seen that the heart is still on guard.


    In the world, the sword was destroyed by a dragon.


    However, the swords that fill the sky and earth are not artificial, but evolved from the array. As long as the array does not break, it will never stop. Although the Cang wolf king will disappear with his sword, more sword will rise.


    Bai Yang, who is hiding in the sword fury, stares at the wolf king. This damned old guy is too strong. If he wants to kill him, he feels that he has little chance to use all his means. Instead, he will plant himself in.


    "Maybe I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill me, but even if I can''t kill you temporarily, you have to pay the price!" The white poplar gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    While he was operating the sword array to trap the wolf king, he turned his hands and took out some things.


    A long black bow and three bone arrows were the weapons he got from King sanluo, who was killed by him not long ago.


    With the bow and arrow, the poplar decides to be the wolf king.


    However, he held the long bow in his hand and pulled it hard. His face became stiff. He couldn''t pull the bow at all and did not move with all his strength.


    "Made, this is the weapon used by martial monks..."


    Bai Yang is speechless. Although he can kill the king of killers by his means, he can''t compete with the strong at this level in terms of physical quality.


    Physical strength can not pull this bow, but poplar is not without a way.


    The consciousness of closing one''s eyes sank into the sea of knowledge, and a little gold light flew out, and the real dragon Dharma phase appeared. In order to be secret, the true dragon Dharma phase of poplar was only three meters long.


    Two dragon claws grasp the long bow and pull it apart with a click.


    With the bow and arrow, the sight is aimed at the wolf king through the endless sword. The powerful power of the spirit directly locks it. When the dragon claw is loosened, three bone arrows shoot out, and fly through the sword wave to the wolf king.


    In order to attack successfully, when the poplar shoots three arrows, it also uses the endless sword awn as the cover, and the three arrows disappear in the sword awn when they shoot out.


    This world is a sea of sword spirit, and the three swords hiding three arrows are not impressive at all.


    The Cang wolf king over there smashed a sword. His heart leaped and felt the crisis. He waved his knife in the air to wipe out the sword around him and said in a cold voice, "is this the only way? In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is so pale and ridiculous! "


    However, the sense of crisis in the wolf king''s heart did not disappear.


    Then he saw three sharp bone arrows coming in the air. He immediately roared: "you want to die!"


    He recognized the three bone arrows and gave them to King Samro. He knew the strength of the arrows.


    The dragon shaped sword in his hand was waved and chopped. Two bone arrows smashed in the roar of the sky. But with a slight sound, one of the bone arrows pierced his shoulder!I don''t know what kind of material the bone arrow is made of. It can''t resist the body protection of Cang wolf king.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not fatal just to penetrate the shoulder!" The poplar in the dark is helpless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The bone arrow penetrated the wolf king''s shoulder, which was beyond the expectation of poplar. At the beginning, he didn''t hold much hope, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    But that''s all. The wolf king is too strong. Originally, the bone arrow can kill an ordinary king by surprise. But for the wolf king, the wound penetrated by the bone arrow is not even hurt, just like ordinary people being pricked by a needle.


    A flash of anger in his eyes even though the wolf king grabbed the bone arrow on his shoulder and pulled it out directly. The blood did not flow, and the wound healed rapidly.


    A hand of the bone arrow into powder, wolf king cold voice: "very good, you are very good, success angered me!"


    As the oppressor of a country, the wolf king was hurt by the poplar like ants in his eyes, which was a shame to him.


    The emperor''s dignity is inviolable. Only the death of poplar can wash away the anger in his heart!


    Ang!


    The dragon shaped sword in the Cang wolf king''s hand was held high and cut off with one knife. The terrible dragon shaped sword Qi swept all directions in the body of the sword. The endless sword awnings were smashed in the sword array, and even the whole array was shaking and almost collapsing.


    Although the spirit of dragon shaped sword is transformed by energy, it contains the boundless majesty and will of the wolf king. It is like a living dragon, and the sword awn in the sword array vanishes every place it goes.


    This is a big rhythm!


    The figure swam in the sword array, and the poplar looked at the wolf king deeply and quickly turned around.


    Things can not be done, although he and the wolf king are not really desperate, but poplar knows that if he entangles himself in this way, he will eventually suffer losses. At present, he can not kill the wolf king!


    There''s no point in playing "grandson, I remember you, you wait for me." it''s good to know in my heart. As long as both sides are still alive, Liang Zi''s marriage is not over.


    "The formation can''t last long in front of the wolf king''s mythical humanoid bulldozer. If other people don''t respond, I have to be quick..."


    He said to himself that he did not go to the front with the wolf Wang Gang, nor did he leave the sword array and choose to run. Instead, he flew directly at the fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu Dynasty.


    This time, the sky and earth are shrouded by the array. People outside can''t see the inside clearly. They only feel that they are fighting with the wolf king. They never think that they will take the pieces of jade seal under the pressure of the wolf king at this critical moment.


    This is the time difference. Baiyang has to get the jade seal fragment before the wolf king destroys the array. After all, once he gets the jade seal fragment, he will face more than one wolf king.


    The distance of 100 Li is only a blink of an eye for the poplar, and it is close to the top of the mountain where the jade seal fragments are.


    In the previous battles, the living dead around were completely wiped out, but the strong aftershock did not affect the place where the jade seal was located.


    This is not because the jade seal fragment itself has a strong protection ability, but because "people" are specially protecting it.


    When the poplar is close to the jade seal fragment, three human shaped monsters appear in front of the poplar.


    They stand in front of the jade seal fragments, empty eyes looking at the poplar, a stream of yin and evil gas firmly lock the poplar.


    These are three humanoid monsters whose fighting power is comparable to that of the king of man. They were human beings before their death. Only because of the environmental factors after death, they became monsters with no thinking and only instinct.


    The three humanoid monsters had pale skin and empty eyes. They thought they were living if they didn''t pay attention to them. They were dressed in blood red robes, long pointed caps, and a black sword with a sheath around their waist.


    is as like as two peas or three in all the clothes.


    "I''m afraid this is the" great master "of Shenwu emperor in the past. His face is white and there is no throat knot. The eighth floor is eunuch. This kind of person is abnormal when he is alive, and the monster he becomes after death is even more terrible."


    Looking at the three monsters who appear to prevent themselves from approaching the fragments of the jade seal, Bai Yang talks to himself.


    However, there was not so much time for him to delay at this time. The wolf king could break the sword array very quickly. Once people outside saw that they were collecting pieces of jade seal, they would become the target of public criticism!


    If you are not against the wolf king, are you the three monsters who have been dead for many years?


    In the consciousness, Yang''s hand flashed to me


    In the face of the approaching of the poplar, the three monsters are full of cold breath. The void around them seems to be frozen. With the sound of the ground clicking, the ice blocks quickly condense and sweep towards the distance. Even the awn formed by the sword array in this area is frozen.


    With a snort, the three humanoid monsters drew out their black swords almost at the same time.


    However, a strange scene appeared at the next moment. Half of the swords were drawn out from the waist of the three humanoid monsters. In the fierce breath of the sword, they kept this movement as if they had a strange look at the poplar.


    Then, they took out half of their long swords and inserted them back. They even bent slightly at the poplar to keep bending. The bodies of the three humanoid monsters were frozen, and then they turned into dust and dissipated in the void like weathered stones for hundreds of millions of years."This..."


    Inexplicable situation let poplar a Leng, did not understand, oneself has not started, three monsters hang up? Or did they let them get out of the way, and then they not only got rid of themselves, but also killed themselves?


    The idea flashed in his mind, and in an instant, Baiyang thought of something, and rushed to the pieces of the jade seal with a smile on his lips.


    "If I guess well, the dragon spirit contained in the jade seal fragment will not resist me, but will take the initiative to collect it..."


    With such an idea, poplar came to the piece of jade seal fragments thousands of meters above the mountain top.


    There is a huge golden dragon around the fragments of the jade seal, which is the result of the national fortune of the Shenwu emperor in the past. Even if it is just a symbol, it gives people a kind of supreme majesty that they dare not look directly at.


    As soon as the jade dragon''s body disappeared, it disappeared in the sight of the white dragon.


    At the same time, the kilometer high piece of jade seal itself is shrinking, and finally becomes a fist size piece, falling on the top of the mountain.


    There is no holy light shining, the reduced jade seal fragment is like a common jade.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, the poplar picked up the fragment without any hindrance. By this time, his conjecture had been confirmed.


    "The Shenwu emperor has disappeared in the history of thousands of yuan. The earth time is nearly ten thousand years. Originally, its national fortune would have disappeared in the long history. However, there are still people living in this country, and he is a key figure. If the original Shenwu emperor does not die, Jiang Nan will become the emperor of the God Kingdom one day, because of his existence, God After all, when there is a fire, there will be a new comeback However, before entering the relics of the Imperial Palace, Jiang Nan said to me that the imperial seal had been broken, and he would take it if he wanted. That was to say that he gave me the pieces of the jade seal. In the dark, the golden dragon of the divine kingdom had a feeling, and even the three "great masters" who guarded the jade seal fragments also felt that they did not stop me, and the three monsters completed their self-reliance My mission disappeared between heaven and earth, and this piece of jade seal belonged to me according to Jiang Nan''s instructions. Of course, it''s not so troublesome to collect my own things... "


    For a moment, Baiyang thought of a lot. It was not because of his own emperor''s fate that he could get this piece of fragment so smoothly. It was all because of TAISUN Jiangnan of Shenwu emperor in the past!


    According to the normal changes of the country, Jiang Nan was left in the Shenwu Dynasty, and he was TAISUN himself. In this way, he should be the emperor of Shenwu emperor. Although he was a bare rod commander, he was in the dark. If he was an emperor, he would follow his words. He said that if he gave the jade seal pieces to himself, then the jade seal pieces would belong to him.


    It sounds very mysterious, but this is the fantasy world. The higher you stand, the greater the impact on heaven and earth will be. There will be a lot of things involved.


    "This is me too. If someone with the same imperial status wants to collect the pieces of the jade seal, it will be difficult. After all, Jiang Nan himself admitted that he himself"


    after a look at the jade seal fragment in his hand, Bai Yang mutters.


    In this small fragment, there is a dragon like light and shadow in it. It was the national fortune of the Shenwu emperor in the past, and now it has become its own.


    However, this is not the time to absorb the inner dragon Qi, and the poplars turn their hands and put them away.


    All this is a long story, before and after giving up from the poplar, continue to entangle with the wolf king, until this time to get the debris is only a second or two.


    Boom, boom


    The whole world is shaking and collapsing, the endless sword is breaking, the earth is cracking, and the terrible dragon shaped sword Qi is wandering around and destroying everything.


    In front of the wolf king''s terrible power, the great killing sword array was broken.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the poplar flew into the sky when the sword array was destroyed and took off to the place where the kitten was. At the same time, he cried out: "Canglang king, do you dare...!"


    An ambiguous word reverberates between heaven and earth under poplar''s deliberate purpose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, poplar leaves the sword array and comes to the kitten. When LV Yang doesn''t respond, he takes her with Lan Xin and goes away.


    "Senior, the situation is urgent, so don''t say goodbye at this time." leaving such a sentence, the poplars immediately disappeared in the distance.


    "Can the Heavenly Master defeat the wolf king? Maybe it''s not until you get the blessing of the Heavenly Master''s fruit position and then practice as long as he does, "Lu Yang said to himself, looking at the direction of Baiyang''s departure.


    In the twist of the four directions, the figure of Canglang King gradually emerged. Holding a dragon shaped sword, he looked at the direction of the poplar and said coldly, "can you run?"


    He said to himself that he was going to chase him.


    However, a man appeared in front of the wolf king and said, "lupmon, do you want to eat alone?"


    The visitor is Jiang Haoran, the leader of the JiangWang Dynasty.


    Almost at the same time, all the potential masters around have appeared, vaguely surrounding the wolf king.


    Looking at the top of the mountain where the fragments of the jade seal disappeared, the wolf king''s eyes flashed and understood that it was the reason for the words before the white poplar leftwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Surrounded by the strong men of all sides, the Cang wolf king took up the dragon shaped sword and stood with his hands. He spat out two words and said, "go away!"


    If you are an emperor, you should be arrogant. Even if the wolf king knows that this is the reason why the poplars throw the pot to him, how about that? Explain? When there is no need to explain the existence of a joke?


    "Brother RUP, isn''t that good?" Jiang Haoran''s eyes flashed and he said.


    The fragments of the imperial seal of the God kingdom are too precious for Jiang Haoran and lupmon, who are the masters of a country. They can enhance the national fortune. If you meet them, you should try your best to fight for them.


    All parties just vaguely surround the Canglang king, and happy Jiang Haoran comes out. If they can fight best, every one may as well beat a wet dog.


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to stop me?" He didn''t care about other people at all. The Cang wolf king looked at Jiang Haoran in a cold voice.


    Among those present, only Jiang Haoran has the right to have an equal dialogue with him. Talking to other people is tantamount to self surrender to the wolf king.


    Jiang Haoran said with a smile: "brother Lupu misunderstood that the fragments of the Shenwu imperial seal are extraordinary. I just want to see it. Since you have got it, why don''t you take it out and let me open my eyes?"


    "It seems that brother Jiang is determined to stop me," the wolf king sneered. The dragon shaped sword reappeared in his hand. The meaning is self-evident. If Jiang Haoran doesn''t give way, then there will be only one battle!


    When the war broke out, Rao was in the same realm and had to deal with it carefully. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be affected by life and death.


    After seeing the murderous Canglang king, Jiang Haoran said with a smile: "the real dragon sword is said to be the property of the former head of the Canglang Dynasty. It was refined from the remains of a real dragon from a piece of remains. I have heard that I can''t see it today."


    as he spoke, Jiang Haoran had a pen in his hand, a pen with a length of meters. The pen was dark and golden It is glossy. It''s made of some metal instead of hair. It''s sharp.


    As the saying goes, the sharpest thing in the world is not the sword but the blade of the pen. Since Jiang Haoran uses a pen as a weapon, he can''t see what kind of power this pen will play in his hands.


    "The life and death pen, a judgment of life and death, the ultimate of the seven grades of magic weapons, and then the spring and autumn brush, a stroke of spring and autumn, a stroke of withered glory, it seems that brother Jiang has not reached that point, are you sure you want to stop me?" The wolf king squinted at the real dragon sword.


    "Brother RUP has good eyesight. Let me use this pen to meet the real dragon sword for a while? We click to stop. "Jiang Haoran gently turns the giant pen in his hand and laughs.


    At this time, none of them mentioned the fragments of the jade seal, as if they had been forgotten.


    The so-called "Wang does not see Wang", once you meet, you always have to compare with each other. Although it does not lead to life and death, it is inevitable to make some explorations. Once you try to understand the depth of each other, the deployment of the next two countries will have to be adjusted.


    It is still that sentence. For the emperor, every word and action is related to the national destiny. Every move has its own deep meaning. The so-called simplicity lies in the heart of the emperor. Ordinary people should never try to speculate on the emperor''s ideas.


    With a cold smile, the wolf king nodded and said, "well, pay attention!"


    There is no sneak attack, remind Jiang Haoran, Cang Lang Wang''s fair and bright knife cut him in the air.


    Hum!


    The sky is about to collapse. The sky and the earth are twisting in the hundreds of miles. The dragon shaped sword of the wolf king is cut off. The golden rainbow rises from the sky. The terrifying sword turns into a hundred mile Golden Dragon. It wanders through the void and dominates everything and kills the river Haoran.


    It''s still a knife, but it''s more than ten times more terrible than when poplar started?


    In the face of Jiang Haoran, the Cang wolf king has to wait for it seriously. If he plays with ants again, he will suffer a lot.


    "Good come!" Jiang Haoran''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank.


    With a stroke of the giant pen in his hand, the black edge rose to the sky, like smoke rolling, ink tinged, empty outline, a killing character that covered the sky appeared. Every stroke of the killing word was an unparalleled edge in the world.


    Kill the word to cover the sky, suppress it, and meet the dragon shaped sword Qi in the void.


    Time seems to freeze for a moment, and then the void is silent and twisted. The wave of terror sweeps all directions, sweeping hundreds of miles. The afterwaves pass by, and the mountains and rivers collapse and smash, just like extermination!


    It''s terrible for two super strong men to fight with each other. Those people in the same realm around them are frightened and go away in a flash. Everyone''s heart is full of fear. They think about it for a moment. If they do their best, they will not be able to withstand their attack. Even if they succeed themselves, they will have to pay a huge price.


    This is the king of man, the real king of man, not just a title of cultivation realm.


    In the twisted heaven and earth, Canglang king and Jiang Haoran stood in the sky, and the terrible aftershocks did not bring them any harm.


    "The real dragon fighting sword really deserves its reputation," Jiang Haoran said with a smile.


    Cang wolf king nodded lightly and said, "brother Jiang''s life and death pen has not let me down. Do you want to stop me?"After putting away his life and death pen, Jiang Haoran reached out and said, "brother Lupu, please do it"


    nodding, the wolf king coldly glanced around, and his figure flashed away.


    The king of the sea took Jiang Lin to Jiang Haoran''s back. He crouched and saluted slightly. He folded up his unreliable posture and asked, "Your Majesty, did you let the wolf king go like this?"


    "The jade seal fragment is not on him," Jiang Haoran chuckled.


    "Not on him? Then why did the poplar leave I see. The cunning guy asked the wolf king to help him drag us all. "The sea king quickly responded and said nothing.


    With a smile, Jiang Haoran looked at Jiang Lin and said, "lin''er, the favor of poplar has been paid back"


    her eyes flashed, and Jiang Lin understood and said, "thank you father"


    JIANG Haoran knew that the jade seal fragment was not on the Canglang king, and stood up just to find an excuse. He knew that the Canglang king would not explain anything, and he still looked for this excuse just to drag the wolf king film Engrave for poplar to leave to fight for time, in this way, poplar help Canghai Wang''s human relationship is over.


    "Human love is human. Jade seal fragments are precious, and I will not give up. It depends on whether he can keep it. This piece of relic is big or small. If I meet him, I won''t let the fragments slip away from my eyes. Let''s go to other places to have a look." Jiang Haoran said lightly, turning and taking the Canghai kings to leave.


    However, it does not mean that Jiang Haoran doesn''t take the pieces of the jade seal from Baiyang''s hands. One yard goes back to the other, which can''t be confused.


    Jiang Haoran can think that the fragments of the jade seal are not on the Canglang king, and the fragments of the jade seal have disappeared. It is self-evident to whom the fragments of the jade seal are. Other people are not idiots. If you want to understand, it is impossible to find the wolf king in trouble and leave quietly to find the whereabouts of poplar


    A lot of people secretly hate that they are put together by the poplar.


    After leaving the fighting place, Canglang king came to the top of a mountain and looked around. There was no sign of poplar any more. Jiang Haoran dragged him for a moment, and the poplar was gone.


    "I want to kill people, no one can live, no one can take from under my eyelids what I aspire to get!"


    The wolf king said to himself in a deep voice and clapped his hands.


    The next moment, a man in a black robe appeared in front of him, kneeling on one knee without saying a word.


    "The blood wolf guard blocked this piece of ruins, looked at every corner for me, and found that the poplar sent a signal to remind me that if he left quietly, there was no need for the blood wolf guard to exist." the wolf king looked at the people in front of him coldly.


    "Obeying" the black robed man bowed his head and immediately disappeared.


    In this regard, the Cang wolf king did not show any sign, and when he looked around, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Although he has lost the trace of poplar for the time being, Wang Si of Canglang is not worried that he can escape. As the head of a country, he can mobilize more resources than ordinary people think. It is just wishful thinking that Bai Yang wants to leave quietly with pieces of jade seal!


    Nearly ten thousand li away from the place where he got the jade seal fragments, the poplar found a hidden cave and stopped. The wolf king did not chase after him. It seems that the words he said when he left worked.


    However, this is only temporary. If you want to leave Baiyang safely with the pieces of the jade seal, I''m afraid the wolf king will go after him regardless of everything.


    "Young master, that Cang wolf king should die" after settling down, the kitten was murderous.


    With some helplessness, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "of course he should die, but as far as I''m concerned, I can''t help him"


    "well, young master, safety is the most important thing." the kitten resented.


    "Don''t be angry, cat. Although we can''t help the wolf king for the time being, who can laugh and say that in the end, who knows? I didn''t expect to meet him in a hurry. If I knew in advance, I would definitely not let him feel better," Bai Yang comforted.


    If you had known that you would meet the wolf king, you would have arranged it accordingly. At that time, who would have played with him did not know. Everything was too sudden, especially when poplar did not know the details of the wolf king.


    After a short fight with Canglang king, Baiyang has probably found out some of his situations. If we meet again next time, the situation will be different!


    "Young master, what shall we do next? "The wolf king will not give up," the cat asked.


    After thinking about it a little, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "the next thing is to find the whereabouts of Jiang Yishui. Secondly, try to find out if you can find the remains of the transmission array left by the Shenwu emperor. Thirdly, try to find a way to pit Canglang king and meet him again. I want him to survive and peel off his skin. He''d better not meet me again, but it needs cloth Take your time "


    it''s not over to get married with the wolf king, but it''s not the time to have a confrontation with the other party. It''s not the same if you are prepared.


    Speaking of this, poplar''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "who? Get out of here


    At the same time, the poplar with the kitten, they left the hiding place and appeared on the ground.


    "The little guy is very interesting. He can escape from the wolf king and even take the pieces of the jade seal. But your good luck is over. Give me the pieces of the jade seal and the lotus platform!" A voice reverberates around, but the person is not seenwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Careful observation of every movement around, but the poplar can not find the trace of each other, it is obvious that the visitor is a person who is extremely good at hiding himself.


    Since the other side has been following here all the way, and dare not show up, there should be a part of their fear of their own reasons.


    In this case, poplar only feel egg pain, this kind of person is like brown sugar, but you are lurking around waiting for an opportunity to move. It''s disgusting to death.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail. I don''t have time to play with you. Either come out or go!" The poplar is alert to the deep voice around.


    The story of running away with pieces of jade seal can not be concealed for a long time. The wolf king is covetous of himself, and other people can''t turn a blind eye to him. Baiyang doesn''t want to make a big noise and be found out his whereabouts.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said, you can''t find me if you give me the pieces of the jade seal and your lotus platform. Maybe you have some skills, but what about the people around you?" The voice in the surrounding heaven and earth gloomy said.


    Eyes a cold, poplar did not speak, the other side actually dare to threaten themselves with the kitten, damn it!


    The power of the mind was quietly sent out, enveloping the world 200 Li in diameter, searching every place inch by inch.


    However, the other side is really good at hiding, can not find the trace of each other.


    The sound can reverberate around, so it is impossible to be too far away from yourself, just good at hiding


    In the face of this situation, poplar had a lot of ways to find each other, but now it is not the time to expose themselves, so it has been greatly constrained.


    The mind flickers, poplar has a way.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth began to fog, no, it was not fog, but the rise of the earth lifted up fine dust, which was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, which was smaller than PM2.5.


    These dust is controlled by the poplar, as long as the other party is in this area, no matter how good at hiding, as long as he touches any dust, he will be found by the poplar.


    "Over there!"


    I feel the dust more than 30 miles away from my left. My eyes flash.


    The next moment, the ground of that place flowed like water, the earth and stone turned into dust and rose, and instantly solidified into a mountain.


    The reason why they chose earth power instead of fire and lightning was because they were afraid that lightning and the light of fire would attract other people''s attention.


    The earth dust agglomerates into a mountain, obviously unable to trap the hidden guy.


    In the roar, the mountain collapses, a person''s shadow rushes out and says in a deep voice: "good skill, this has been discovered by you!"


    Since it is found, there is nothing to hide. At this level, once it is found, it is difficult to disappear under the enemy''s eyelids, and the other party has no need to hide again.


    It was a twisted figure, surrounded by dark fog, unable to see the face clearly, and thus unable to identify each other''s identity.


    "It''s hard to find you!"


    Aspen looked at the twisted figure and said coldly.


    Speaking is just to attract the other party''s attention. The other party is in the range of his own mental power. Bai Yang has too many ways to deal with him. At the same time, the earth and rock on the ground are twisted and turned into a big hand to pat him directly.


    Shua


    The figure appeared in a flash a hundred miles away. The big hand stretched out on the ground did not wait to be photographed on the ground and dissipated into dust. The poplar didn''t want to make too much noise.


    "I advise you to stop. You don''t want to make too much noise to attract other strong people, do you?" Avoiding the attack of poplar, he said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Baiyang stopped to ask, since the other party does not want to expose himself, poplar did not ask the other party who is such nonsense.


    "Well, don''t you understand me? Give me the pieces of the jade seal and your golden lotus platform. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to leave if there is a big disturbance. Moreover, you don''t want to attract the wolf king. "The other side said coldly.


    This is to take advantage of poplar soft rib, want to use the wolf king''s threat to force poplar to compromise.


    Everyone''s breath is different, as if there are almost no two identical leaves or fingerprints in the world. Judging from the breath of each other, he is not anyone around the fragments of the jade seal before.


    Obviously, he was around at the time, just hidden, no one found him.


    As soon as his face sank, the white poplar said coldly: "it seems that you don''t know me. If you know me, you will know that I have never been threatened. I didn''t and will not be. You dare to threaten me with the people around me. Damn it! Besides, do you really think I''m afraid of wolf king? Die to me


    Staring at the other side, the poplar said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, poplar no longer retain, a step on the ground.


    Hum, the heaven and earth tremble and twist, the three-dimensional congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram appears, and the Taoist field is manifested, covering the other party in it.


    In the Taoist temple, the white poplar controls everything, and the other party is instantly suppressed and unable to move.


    "Are you not afraid that the wolf king will come at once?" The other side opens a way, the voice is obviously with fright.


    "Does it make sense to say that at this time? How about the wolf king coming? "The poplar said coldly.At the same time, the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram revolves, such as the grinding plate of heaven and earth, and the other party struggles desperately to protect him from being seen. The twisted fog that protects him from being seen can not be maintained, and the figure becomes apparent.


    This is a man in a black tights, covered from head to toe in a black garment, which is made of unknown material and can not be seen through his clothes.


    He looks like an assassin in this dress. In addition, he is good at hiding. The image of the assassin is revealed.


    However, it didn''t take long for poplar to be promoted to the heaven master, and there was no such character in the impression.


    It''s obvious that the other side is a strong person of RenWang, but it is definitely not a person of the Chen Dynasty. It is estimated that he is a person with the same influence as the blood lotus sect in the territory of the Chen Dynasty.


    "You will regret it. Next, you''d better consider how to face those who covet the fragments of the jade seal."


    Under the crushing of Baiyang''s congenital Taiji Bagua Taoist temple, the body of the other party was worn away a little bit, leaving such a sentence, the figure disappeared.


    Failed to kill him, this poplar is very sure, do not know what secret method the other side used to escape from their own field.


    This makes the poplar heart very uncomfortable, has been on with the wolf king, and now with an unknown existence, the key is that he does not know who he is.


    I put the field into practice, and there was too much movement and breath to hide. It can be expected that in the near future, all the powerful people will think of it and come here in a rush.


    "Escape is not the way, it seems that only by showing the power of fear can we get rid of the trouble," said poplar in a deep voice.


    I haven''t been in the heaven for a long time. I may be able to kill people at this level, but I can''t compare with the wolf king.


    However, many times, cultivation does not mean everything!


    Just now the man didn''t get what he wanted from himself. Maybe he didn''t expect to succeed at all, but he succeeded in exposing his position. On the whole, his goal was achieved.


    I''m afraid at this time the other party has been hiding in the unknown place, waiting to reap the profits.


    "It''s ok if you don''t come. Don''t regret it if you don''t come."


    In the heart, the poplar with the kitten, they soared to the sky.


    Instead of running to the distance, they flew directly to the void, flying higher and higher. At the speed of poplar, they soon arrived at tens of thousands of miles high!


    The world is too big. If it is on the other side of the earth, the earth can be completely brought into line of sight by the ground at this height, but the world can not even be seen at the edge of the poplar at this height.


    At this height, poplars turn their hands and take out some stones from the storage ring, and simply arrange an array in the void. In the array, the poplar leaves some things, some more terrible things on the earth than the nuclear bomb!


    Race against the clock, poplar slightly after the layout, and with the kitten, they quickly back to the ground.


    Only the arrangement in the void is not enough. In the process of returning to the ground, the poplar arranges some auxiliary small arrays under the left things. It is located at the very high place of the void. No one will be free to observe these arrays.


    This is not over. After the poplar returns to the ground, it still arranges the earth series ability to display, and once again arranges a big life and death sword array.


    Of course, this array can''t help the existence of the wolf king, but it''s just a way to confuse people''s eyes and ears.


    Everything is arranged in the same way, and the rest is waiting.


    Bai Yang believes that the unknown existence who escaped before must be observing his actions in secret. However, his preparation does not belong to the means of the world. Only when the other party can see the clue, can there be a ghost. I don''t know how tangled it is at this moment.


    Watch it. When you see the power of the things I set up, I''m afraid you will never show up in front of me again!


    In my heart, poplar is no longer hidden, with kittens, they appear on the top of the mountain, waiting for the arrival of the strong.


    Even in order to attract those people, Baiyang directly took out the pieces of jade seal that he got not long ago, and began to absorb the magic spirit of the imperial dynasty and national fortune in the fragments.


    In the past, he Qiqiang of Shenwu emperor, one door of three Dihuang, had the majestic posture of swallowing the world with Qi. The prosperity of the country was prosperous, and the dragon spirit of national fortune in the fragments was extremely vast.


    Poplar can be regarded as the absorption speed of whale swallowing, and it is impossible to absorb the Dragon Qi in it for a short time.


    The surging Golden Dragon Qi gushes out of the debris, turns from the mouth and nose of the poplar, and directly enters the sea of knowledge. In the real spirit of the sea, it turns into the real dragon Dharma phase, and swallows and swallows up the dragon spirit of the divine and powerful imperial dynasty. The real Dragon Dharma of poplar is becoming stronger and more condensed. Although the body shape has not increased, the four Dragon claws of four fingers are indistinctly about to be reborn again In the legend, once the five claws grow out, the dragon will grow a golden root.


    The so-called Golden Dragon with several claws refers not to the number of claws, but to the number of fingers.


    In the process of absorbing the fragment dragon Qi, the true dragon of Populus not only has the tendency to evolve into a five claw golden dragon, but also the Dragon horn on its head is growing, becoming more majestic.However, in the process, soon there was a strong atmosphere coming from all sides


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Revealing the breath will expose their own position, is to set about the layout of poplar immediately, the layout time is not long, the people who hear the news are also quick.


    The first to arrive is a big middle-aged man, poplar has not seen.


    The man''s eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a sea of blood in his eyes. He was a cruel character at a glance. He didn''t know how many people''s blood was on his hands.


    He was wearing black armor, which was extremely ferocious. Each joint had sharp and cold spines. The surface of the armor was shining with black light. No matter who saw it, he would praise it.


    At the same time, he was holding a long black spear with a red tip, as if he had been infected by blood. He was not the only one to come. He sat down and rode a three meter high horse. The horse was covered with black scales and had a ruler length angle on its head. This special horse was standing in the air with a terrible breath, which was no worse than the martial arts monk of king of man.


    Armour, spear, BMW, except for their strange appearance, they all look ordinary, but they give people great pressure.


    The fact is that the more powerful things usually look more common, once it blooms, it will be a shocking picture!


    Judging from his clothes, he should be a soldier. No doubt, he may be famous in some field, but Bai Yang doesn''t know him or she doesn''t know him. He has never heard of it.


    The man stopped when he was still a hundred miles away from the poplar. His eyes pierced through the void and looked at the poplar. His face sank and he said, "stop it!"


    Baiyang did not stop absorbing the Dragon Qi in the jade seal fragment. He looked at the other party and asked, "how do you call me?"


    "Xiang Ming, commander-in-chief of the army and horse of the great moon Dynasty, I''ll let you stop!" The other party first introduces himself, and then the voice is cold.


    The commander-in-chief of the army and horses, Bai Yang guessed that it was the same as the "monarch and Puppet Master" of a country on the other side of the earth. It can be said that it is one of the few people standing at the top of a country.


    Nodding, the poplar heart read a move, the dust on the edge rose, and the figure of the man in black who had run away before was revealed. He asked, "do you know this person?"


    Xiang Ming no longer bothers about the absorption of Dragon Spirit from the jade seal fragments by the white poplar. After looking at the man gathered from the white poplar, his eyes flashed and said, "the man you are talking about should be Yinsha. This is not his name, it''s just a code name. He is extremely mysterious and comes from an organization called instant"


    "Yin" Kill? In an instant? " Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    "In a flash, it is an extremely mysterious killer organization. No one knows where it is or how many of them there are. As long as they can afford to pay, even the head of a country, they dare to go and kill them," Xiang Ming replied.


    Bai Yang nods, do not have to ask, asked also won''t have too much information, as long as you know who that person is, from where, there will always be time to find it out.


    Holding up the jade seal fragments which constantly gush dragon Qi into his mouth and nose, Baiyang said, "I know you''re here to seize this piece of jade seal, but I''m not in a hurry. Soon others are coming. Oh, it''s already here"


    after a few words, three more poplars came around. Two poplars have seen each other, Duobao Wang and LV Yang have not, But the breath poplar is very familiar, is one of the people who hid in the place where the jade seal has not been collected before.


    this person is a woman, can not see the appearance, very evil, blood color skirt, lips blood red, eye shadow is also blood red, nail is also blood red, eyebrow heart a blood color vertical mark, the whole person looks very different.


    The three of them came around and did not get close to the poplars. They were not speaking to each other.


    Everyone wants to get the jade seal fragments in the hands of Baiyang, but they all know that it is not so easy to take, and they have to be afraid of other people. When the poplar is there, the jade seal fragments are also there, and they can''t run away. Just watch the change.


    "Poplar, I''m sorry." in the silence, Lu Yang looked at him and said, "I''m sorry." then he turned around and walked away and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    He has confirmed that the fragments of the jade seal are in the hands of Baiyang. He doesn''t want to fight against the poplar, but he can''t fight against others for the poplar, so he can choose to leave.


    At least they didn''t do it to Baiyang, which can be regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness. After all, both sides are not relatives. It''s better not to stab a knife. There is no reason for Baiyang to ask for more.


    The king of Duobao obviously didn''t want to give up. Looking at the pieces of jade seal in the hands of Baiyang, his eyes were shining and he was just drooling.


    After the appearance of these three people, a large number of people came again in an instant.


    Among them are the "familiar" king of the sea, Wang Panshan of the Sifang sword school, and the two masters of one country, Canglang king and Jiang Haoran.


    In addition to them, Baiyang also saw two people, a young man in white, standing with a sword, like a banished immortal in the dust.


    The last one is an old man, an old woman with snow-white hair, meticulously combed, dressed in hemp clothes, and with a kind face, but Bai Yang observed that people around her were vaguely afraid of her.


    Looking around, none of them was a strong oppressor. He said with a smile, "it''s almost all here. There are some fresh faces. Don''t you introduce them?"


    "Little brother poplar, how dare I introduce you?" Jiang Haoran said with a smile.The young man in white standing with a sword said, "don''t bother the king of Jiang." he looked at Baiyang and said calmly: "Wangyue villa is proud of Changkong. I''ve met brother Bai"


    this is not to buy Jiang Haoran''s face, and Jiang Haoran didn''t say anything about it.


    What kind of power is Wangyue mountain villa? Baiyang has no idea or heard of it. However, if he can stand with those people around and talk with each other, he will surely have a good future.


    There is no way. The time for poplar to be promoted to this level is too short. The existence of the same realm appears one after another, and there is no time for him to adapt.


    Toward the sky proud nod, poplar look at that all sides have some fear of a head of white hair kind old woman.


    The old woman said with a smile: "it''s normal that young master Bai doesn''t know the old woman. I''ve lived in the mountains for a long time, and the world knows little about me. The old lady''s name is Wang Ruhua, and she''s not afraid to laugh at him. When she was young, she was pretty as beautiful as a flower."


    Bai Yang''s heart could see that although he didn''t ask her about her origin, he was very old with her white hair The woman was a little afraid of him. The old woman was a Shinto monk, and there was a breath of faith in her body.


    If someone else dares to work with others, why does she dare to work with others!


    At last, Baiyang looks at the strange woman in red.


    "White childe call me demon month can be" that red dress woman to Aspen smile way, this smile, evil spirit and monstrous to the extreme, almost let people forget.


    This woman is poisonous!


    Bai Yang has a definition in mind.


    To be honest, Baiyang is very melancholy, a piece of jade seal fragments, a monster like ghosts and snakes have been brought out, if in ordinary times, many ordinary people will never see one of them in their lifetime.


    Standing at different heights to see different landscapes, poplar''s cultivation today, the people they meet are naturally different.


    At this time, the Cang wolf king opened his mouth, looked at the poplar and said, "have you finished the gossip? How do you want to die, poplar


    He still despises poplar. As an emperor, he looks down on someone, and doesn''t need any reason. He won''t change his original intention because of other situations.


    Looking at the wolf king, the poplar said with a smile: "don''t worry, Cang wolf king, you want to kill me. I''m here and I won''t run. You don''t have to rush. You can''t even leave my self-confidence."


    The white poplar didn''t look at the wolf king''s face, but shook the pieces of the jade seal in his hand, looked at the parties and said, "I know your purpose is nothing more than to want this piece of fragment. However, there is only one piece of the fragment. Who should I give it to?"


    Naturally, it''s a ghost story. Poplar won''t hand in such a precious thing until it''s a last resort. Others don''t think it''s easy for poplar to hand it in.


    However, what we all expected, Bai Yang still said so. Naturally, he wanted to stir up trouble.


    Obviously, poplar did not achieve the goal.


    "Brother Bai doesn''t have to be like this. What we came here to say is that piece of debris. Who will eventually fall into the hands of you? Or you can still keep it, but it depends on your own abilities." the sky held his sword and stood in a light way.


    "That''s the truth. It''s meaningless to say some high sounding words. You won''t give up this piece of debris, and I don''t want to be taken away. To be honest, it''s really embarrassing," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    "You sound like you''re trying to make enemies with all of us?" The wolf king was a little surprised and asked about this. He really couldn''t figure out where the confidence of Baiyang came from. He could see the array that had been broken once by himself by the blind people around him?


    "I can''t talk with all of you here for the enemy. You want this piece of fragment, or you want more things from me. In this way, there will inevitably be conflicts, but the conflict is not as bad as the enemy," Bai Yang shrugged.


    Said here, poplar once again shook the debris in his hands and said, "in the end, who are you to be the first to come out?"


    Everyone is silent and their eyes are flashing. The jade seal fragment is in the hands of Baiyang, but no one wants to be the first bird to be the first one. Once the first one starts to snatch, it will become the target of public criticism. We should not only face the poplar, but also be alert to other people.


    "Make a decision quickly. I''m constantly absorbing the Dragon Spirit in the debris. If this stalemate goes on like this, you''ll only get a useless stone after a long time," said Bai Yang again.


    This is equivalent to take the initiative to put themselves on the fire to bake, it is a little puzzling.


    In fact, the purpose of poplar is very simple, take the initiative to stir up trouble, he can give these covetous people a profound lesson, maybe a few will die!


    Clay figurines still have three points of anger, really when the things in my hands are so covetous?


    Many things in the world are like this. If there is no matching power, you are not worthy to have some things. When you have something that cannot be protected by its own strength, it is a sin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    In fact, there are not many King level strongmen. The number of wild ones in one dynasty and those in the dynasty is about one hand. There are no more than two.


    At this time, a group of strong people of nearly half the level in the surrounding four dynasties came together.


    Some strange eyes from around a group of strong people across the face, poplar heart if they all killed here can be great fun


    Of course, that''s unrealistic, not to mention the cultivation and means of today''s heaven master''s realm. Even if you reach the realm of true God at a higher level, you can''t guarantee that you can completely keep these people. Who knows what kind of cards they have.


    Can grow to this level of people, which life is not called legendary existence?


    "Can''t wait to die?" The wolf king looked at the poplar and said scornfully, as if the poplar was just an ant hopping.


    Looked at the wolf king, poplar did not say what, heart and so on to focus on taking care of you, so that you do not die also peeling skin!


    In front of all the people, the poplar absorbed the Dragon Spirit from the jade seal fragments, and the real dragon Dharma phase in the sea was becoming stronger every moment. The fifth finger of the dragon claw had begun to grow, and even the Dragon horn had the tendency of bifurcation. The majestic and domineering atmosphere was revealed.


    There are too many strong people on the scene. If one or two of them are facing the poplar, it is estimated that they will be unable to resist the attack. However, if there are more people, there will be more places to be careful, and then a stalemate will be formed.


    This situation won''t last long, and Bai Yang is guessing who will be the first to jump out in the end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, poplar killed the king of Sangluo of Canglang Dynasty. He must die. How about if I take his life first?" The wolf king said in silence.


    He was the first one who couldn''t help it. For a man like him, it was like a slap in the face of a red fruit tree to let the person he had to kill jump in front of him. It was because poplar must die.


    "If it''s a personal feud, I won''t take part in it. Brother Lupu, please." Jiang Haoran said, with a good look.


    Cang Lang Wang frowned and didn''t start. He believed Jiang Haoran''s words to have a ghost. Other people haven''t made a statement. Cang Lang Wang didn''t act rashly.


    To be honest, in the face of the pictures of the strong men guarding each other around him, Bai Yang felt very bored, but he was curious when he could bear to go.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you of one thing before you start." at this moment, a voice reverberated between heaven and earth, and no one could hear it.


    Hidden kill! As soon as the Aspen''s eyes narrowed, he chuckled to himself, but he wanted to hear what the guy wanted to play.


    "Oh? I don''t know how you can teach me? " The evil spirit of the demon month asked with interest, the pair of slanting long Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed, not smiling.


    "I just want to remind you to be careful of the top of your head. Before you come, poplar has arranged some things on it. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be relied on for him to argue with you here. All I can remind you is this. As for whether you care or not, I don''t care about it." Yinsha''s voice is playing.


    When he said this, the eyes of all the strong men around him flickered, and his heart was wary of poplar.


    It is also, poplar in the face of their own and so many other masters still face unchanged, must rely on, have to defend!


    But it''s limited to this. So many of them are not easy people. They don''t believe that poplar can play any tricks.


    The white poplar did not care about the snitch. He had thought of this for a long time. If his arrangement could be broken easily, he would play with his own eggs and run away as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''m curious about what kind of tricks poplar played. I''ll check it out."


    someone said that it was Duobao Wang who was talking. At the same time, his round body soared into the sky.


    When his figure suddenly appeared in the high altitude, the void twisted and nearly collapsed, as if five suns suddenly appeared around him, shining boundless light on the sky, and the terrible energy shock wave swept across the sky and swept the four directions.


    Nuclear bomb: Poplar deployed five hundred million equivalent units of nuclear bombs at a height of 1000 meters. When King dobao rose from the sky and appeared at that position, the array wave directly detonated the nuclear bomb.


    Five billion equivalent units of nuclear bomb explosion, caught off guard, the king of treasure immediately screamed and fell down.


    He didn''t die, but he paid a great price. Half of his body was almost vaporized. He saved his life and lost more than ten treasures, which were destroyed in the terrible power of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    "Poplar, you are cruel!" Falling a hundred meters above the sky, dobao Wang''s broken body recovered slowly under the influence of nuclear radiation, and his white boned face looked at the poplar gnashing its teeth.


    "I''m not to blame. You''re curious to see it. Don''t you know that curiosity will kill the cat?" The white poplar curled his mouth and said nothing. Did you blame me?


    "You...!" The king of treasure could not speak, and it was indeed he who asked for it.However, it''s a pity that Bai Yang didn''t even kill him with five hundred million equivalent nuclear bombs. As expected, the strong people in the realm of RenWang are not so easy to die. This has been verified by Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian cult.


    "Hey, fat man, are you losing? I sympathize with you for a breathing time, but I would like to remind you that it is not the real backhand of Bai Yang''s arrangement. I can only say that his arrangement is on the higher sky, and I don''t know who is interested in checking out the next time. "The voice of hidden killing appears again in the sky and the earth, which is like persuading people to explore the means of poplar.


    God assists ah, poplar not only is not afraid of people to check, and even a little look forward to, hidden kill strength pit teammates do not explain, Duobao king is the first to be pit.


    With the experience of Duobao king, no one wants to be the second one. However, what is the layout of poplar? This has become a hidden thorn in people''s mind.


    After all, the poplar is still fearless at this time. I''m afraid the arrangement is really not simple.


    "The one who wants to talk is hidden, isn''t he? I''m very curious. Can you tell me what the poplar has arranged? " Jiang Haoran asked.


    He is really just curious. As the owner of Wang Guowei, he doesn''t think that the things arranged by the poplar can threaten his life. This is not conceited, but the self-confidence that exists as invincible at this level.


    "I don''t know whether you believe it or not," Yinsha responded.


    Jiang Haoran smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t know whether he believes it or not.


    The king of the sea on the edge looked at the poplar. She was in a trance. She didn''t know what fate Baiyang was going to face next. But she was very sure that after this day, the reputation of poplar would spread all over the world.


    Facing nearly ten realms of existence alone, you can do well in them. Even if you die eventually, it will spread through the ages!


    But will poplar eventually die? She can''t promise.


    In her mind, Canghai Wang looked at her apprentice, and she realized in a trance that if her apprentice could get together with Baiyang, it would have a profound impact on the future of her apprentice Jiang Lin and the future of the Jiang Dynasty.


    So women sometimes think a lot. When is it that she is still in the mood to think about these things.


    In the strange atmosphere, a touch of golden figure rushed towards the poplar.


    The wolf king couldn''t help but fight against the poplar. His eyes were cold and looked at the poplar. His figure seemed to come across the void. The real dragon sword was in his hand. He wanted to kill the termite poplar as soon as possible!


    Hum, poplar side of a stream of yin and evil Qi rising, in the moment the wolf Wang moves, Lan Xin instantly blackens.


    Bai Yang grabs her hand and shakes her head and says, "good, it''s OK. Everything is expected"


    with the words of Bai Yang, Lan Xin calms down.


    Indeed, the wolf king will do something to himself, which is expected by Bai Yang. He will not allow himself to live if he only hurt him not long ago.


    Boom, boom


    At the moment when the wolf king started to fight, the earth trembled, and the mountains rose in torrents, and the poplar trees were protected in the center.


    However, these solid and huge mountains could not stop the wolf king. He directly rushed across and smashed mountains.


    In the expectation of Baiyang, the mountain can not stop the wolf king. But in a short time, the sky and earth become a sea of fire. The silver flame rises and the terrible high temperature sweeps. The high temperature that could melt everything has not melted the mountain. Everything is under the control of the poplar, just to stop the wolf king.


    At the same time, there are blue thunderstorms in this area, just like a wild dragon swimming.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, the sky and the earth were buzzing, and endless swords rose into the sky, just like a raging tide. There was no corner in the heaven and earth, and the big life and death sword array poplar also started.


    In order to prevent the wolf king from attacking and killing himself, the three abilities and array of poplar are used at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, there was a cold hum around. No one wanted to see the wolf king approach the poplar first.


    Discontented with cold hum, a figure move, all flocked to.


    "Nearly ten strong people, ah, look up to me too much." in the face of such a situation, Baiyang sighs, if you change to other people, I''m afraid there is no chance to run away in the face of this situation.


    How fast is this realm?


    It''s all in my mind!


    When you move your heart, your eyes twinkle, and you can see the eight diagrams of Taiji in your eyes.


    The next moment, the Taoist temple appeared, and the heaven and earth were filled with congenital Taiji eight diagrams, and everyone was included in it.


    "Looking for death!" The wolf king despises cold hum.


    The Taoist temple is equivalent to the field of martial and Taoist monks. There are nearly ten people in Baiyang. Wang Qiangzi is not looking for death. What is it?


    However, at this time, every strong man who set foot in the range of Baiyang Taoist temple had a fierce heart beating, and a great terror was enveloped in his heart!The source of this fear comes from the top of your head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Yinsha reminded everyone that Baiyang arranged things on the high sky. I''m afraid no one knows what it is except poplar, but they don''t care. No matter how much Baiyang is, it''s just one person. How can you make nearly ten strong people?


    When everyone stepped into the scope of Baiyang Taoist temple and felt the fatal threat, they suddenly realized that they were careless!


    "Kill!"


    Cang wolf king''s eyes a coagulate deep voice, his body burning golden light, like a big sun across the sky, thunder and flame can''t add body, smash a mountain to rush to poplar.


    At this moment, regardless of the threat from the top of the head, kill the poplar, all threats will be killed!


    Almost all the people who share the same idea with the wolf king think that as long as you kill the poplar, everything will be solved easily. No matter the array or the powerful magic weapon, if you lose the host of human, it is just a decoration.


    But they are wrong. What they do is not what they know. The "common sense" solution is definitely not feasible!


    "In a few seconds, I just need to hold these people for a few seconds, and I can teach them a profound lesson. Even killing a few is not impossible!"


    The more crisis there is at this moment, the more calm he needs.


    Within the scope of Daochang is his world, and everyone''s every move is under his control.


    The blue thunder and flame are interwoven. The terrible thunder and flame have a fatal threat to those who have never owned Wang Guowei. In addition to the suppression of the Taoist temple of poplar, all the strong people who enter the scope of Baiyang Taoist temple are in crisis except for a few.


    They need to fight against the thunder and fire as well as the suppression of the power of the Baiyang Taoist temple, and they can''t spare their hands against the poplar.


    So many strong people, only Canglang Wang and Jiang Haoran can advance within the scope of poplar field, close to poplar, others are all dedicated to the current crisis.


    Canghai Wang, Duobao Wang and Wang Panshan are relatively weak in their cultivation. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will fall down.


    In particular, the king of treasure was injured before. At this time, he almost wanted to cry. Thunderstorms and flames were intertwined around him. He had to throw out one magic weapon to protect himself. However, in the purgatory like environment, his lost treasures were smashed one by one, and his heart was bleeding.


    In addition to these three people, Changkong Ao, demon moon, Wang Ruhua and Xiang Ming are obviously higher in strength. Although they are still dangerous, they can still fight against them. But if they want to continue to target the poplar, it is obviously too late, and they can only reluctantly protect themselves.


    It can be imagined that no matter how the final result is, the reputation of poplar will certainly stir the four sides!


    Ang!


    The Dragon chants startles the sky. The Cang wolf king wields his sword. The air of a hundred Li dragon like sword is flying in the air. The fierce thunder is smashed in the place where it passes by. The flame is extinguished, and it is killed directly at the poplar.


    He himself bloomed with golden glow, and the terrible flames and thunder around him could not hurt him.


    On the other side, Jiang Haoran writes his brush and writes a fixed character in the void. He calms down around him and writes a trapped finger in the air. The character turns into a black chain and rushes to the poplar like a black dragon.


    The Canglang king wants to kill the poplar, but Jiang Haoran obviously doesn''t want to kill the poplar. He just wants to capture the pieces of the jade seal, so he just sleeps instead of killing.


    In any case, for poplar, this is the moment of life and death, whether it is Canglang Wang or Jiang Haoran, each of them is not what he can win at present.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to beat the two strong players. He just needs to hold on for a few seconds.


    After that, the golden clouds on the top of the head soared, and the golden lotus of eight grades of merit and virtue appeared, and the sacred light soared into the sky, and the golden light of merit and virtue hung down to protect the poplar. Then, the golden light on the brow of the poplar flashed, and the real dragon Dharma phase appeared. The real dragon Dharma phase, which was more than 100000 meters long, was entrenched, lofty and domineering, and did not rush out, just for self-protection.


    Boom!


    The dragon shaped sword cut by the Cang wolf king came from the sky, chopping on the golden lotus of merit. The lotus platform trembled, and even the golden light of merit and virtue was so dim that it was almost destroyed.


    Then, the black dragon chain that Jiang Haoran wrote was bound in the transformation. The poplar method rushed out and intertwined with the chain. He was locked, but he struggled to break the chain.


    Between life and death, poplar means together, can not say trapped, can only say that dragged several other strong, but also blocked the attack of Jiang Haoran and Canglang king!


    It is only limited to this. The golden lotus of merit and virtue is dim, and the scales of its true dragon Dharma are broken countless times, and the poplar is almost carried in the hands of these two strong men.


    "Ang!"


    The scarred real dragon FA Xiang roars up to the sky and roars in all directions. The dragon''s eyes scan the four directions, and the huge figure rolls around. The little cat Lanxin''s blood baby, red ball and his body disappear in a flash!


    With the disappearance of poplars, there is his Taoist temple, as well as blue thunder and flame!


    Poplar ran away, with the kitten, they went to the other side of the earth for shelter, his means to stay in the world naturally dissipated.


    The reason why I choose to leave is that if I don''t leave, I have to carry it hereIn an instant, the poplar disappeared, and his corresponding means also disappeared. This sudden change made people have no reaction.


    Where''s the poplar? What means are so many powerful people disappearing in full view of the public?


    When such thoughts appear in the mind, a strong person shivers all over the body, immediately the hair inverted, instinctively began to run in all directions!


    However, it is still late, poplar deliberately drag them, for this moment!


    In people''s astonished state of mind, a dark stick like object falls down from the sky, and the dark pillars without the slightest energy fluctuation pose a fatal threat to the strong.


    There were only five dark pillars, each of which was only three meters long and twenty centimeters in diameter. It was dark and cold, and covered the sky and earth 200 miles in diameter like raindrops.


    What is that? Magic weapon?


    For people in this world, of course, they don''t know those sticks. Even on the other side of the earth, few people know them, and many people have not even heard of them.


    Tungsten rods, which fall from the sky one after another called tungsten rods, is a kind of weapon more terrible than nuclear bombs!


    What''s the power of this stuff? Earth scientists have studied, in theory, as long as you give it enough acceleration of gravity, it can pop the whole earth as easily as a balloon!


    Can you imagine its power?


    At this time, five tungsten rods fell from the sky and disappeared from the sky. Then, the whole world suddenly fell into the silence of terror. A great terror originated from the depths of the soul shrouded in the hearts of the strong.


    For the tungsten rods falling from a height of 10000 meters, Baiyang is afraid that its gravity acceleration is not enough. He deliberately arranges more than ten layers of gravity arrays under the tungsten rods. The gravity generated by these arrays is only two or three times of the normal gravity in the world. However, the tungsten rods are piled up in layers, and after more than ten times of enhancement, the gravity acceleration of each tungsten rod reaches To a very frightening point.


    Tungsten rods have arrived, and it is too late for the strong to escape.


    "Poplar, I will kill you!" The wolf king roared.


    Even if he is the Lord of a country, even if he is the owner of the throne, he has to use all the means to protect himself in this position.


    The golden armor on his body is more intense than the sun''s, and his body''s golden light flows like God''s gold casting. The body protection gold body plays to its strongest state. The dragon shaped sword in his hand is wildly waving, and all kinds of terrible dragon shaped sword Qi surround him. He even steps into the void in the air. The surrounding area is dozens of miles and turns into a golden country. In this capital, the golden glow is shining A dragon flying, he even field out, exhausted means, only in that terrible threat of self-protection!


    Not only he, but other people also showed all their abilities in a moment.


    Jiang Haoran''s face changed greatly and the field was displayed. This is a black-and-white world. Each word in the field rises in pitch black, and each word contains the power of terror, which can not bring him a sense of security. The pen of life and death in his hand is waving, and various magical words appear, which are branded in the void, forming a layer of protection to protect him.


    The sea king turned into a deep blue sea around him. He threw a blue pearl into the sea. The sea rolled up the waves and protected her.


    Xiang Ming''s blood evil spirit light rises and turns into a bloody country. Thousands of troops and horses roar in the country


    Around the demon moon, there are monstrous red lights flashing, and a blood moon is hanging on her head


    Chang Kong Ao becomes the capital of the sword country. The boundless white sword Qi rises


    At this time, everyone almost put out his own means of pressing the bottom of the box, just to resist that kind of terrorist threat.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of a moment.


    Five tungsten rods fall from the sky and plunge into the ground instantaneously under the acceleration of gravity. The special chemical reaction formed by impacting the ground makes the tungsten rods release endless energy at this moment.


    At this moment, with this place as the center, the whole world is quiet, no sound can be heard, everything seems to be still.


    There is no light in the sky, only invisible energy is released.


    The void is twisted, such as the water surface fluctuates, and silk cracks flash, extending towards the distance.


    The ground trembles, shatters, collapses, sweeps towards the distance silently, reaches the extremely far distance in an instant


    If anyone can stand at a very high place to watch this piece of heaven and earth at this time, it will be found that the area of three thousand li has turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. There is a terrible blank area between the heaven and the earth. There is nothing, and everything mysteriously disappears.


    Under the acceleration of gravity, five tungsten rods release endless energy, which instantly destroys everything within a three thousand mile radius.


    In the distance, the terrible energy wave swept and passed to the distance, the earth was flattened, the mountain collapsed and crushed into dust


    (my grandfather left today, forever, ah...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Heaven and earth are very quiet, a deep bottomless and vast pit on the earth, the violent energy waves in the void are still raging.


    In the rolling clouds in the distance, a bone bird with wings of 300 meters appeared and flew over the edge of the pit. Its body was frozen in an instant, and somehow it was crushed into powder and dispersed in the sky and earth.


    Tungsten rod shows the pure energy of the afterwave is silent, the destructive power is terrible to the extreme, can be called to annihilate everything!


    Time goes by. Ten minutes after the big explosion, the sky and the earth slowly calm down. There is a roaring sound from the huge pit. The water in the deep of the earth gushes out, and the water level rises from the bottom of the pit. Maybe it will become a huge lake soon. No, it''s not too much to call it the ocean!


    Far away, in the turbulent void, a man is half kneeling in the air.


    This man is extremely miserable. The fragmentary metal pieces hanging on his body indicate that he should have been wearing a gorgeous suit of armor not long ago. However, the original gorgeous armor is not as good as scrap iron.


    He is the wolf king. Now he is no longer domineering. His hair is gone, his body is covered with blood and flesh. In many places, he can see the dense white bones. What''s more, his real dragon sword has become a little dim, and it looks holy and domineering without it.


    Cough, cough


    The wolf king coughs, every cough will spit out some black blood clots from the mouth.


    His body has the golden glow flowing, the broken flesh and blood in the wriggling growth, looks creepy.


    He stood up with a sword in the air. A trace of deep resentment and fear flashed in his eyes. He looked at the ruined world. He gritted his teeth and said "poplar". His figure disappeared completely in the sky.


    He was injured. He was seriously injured. No one knows the exact extent of his injury. But from the fact that he left this area and returned home, we can see that his injury must have made him unforgettable!


    This is also true to the words of poplar, so that the wolf king does not die also take off the skin!


    The energy of tungsten rod explosion is terrible, and the strong people can''t bear it with all their efforts. In that violent energy, all the strong people want to stay away from the center as far as possible, so as to be scattered in all sides by the violent aftershocks.


    When the wolf king left, in the other direction, on the flattened land, there were skeletons, no flesh and blood on the bones, and the crystal clear bones were full of cracks.


    On the edge of the skeleton, a simple sword was inserted obliquely on the ground, and its body was full of cracks.


    Weng


    The ancient sword trembled and rocked up, humming, as if mourning for the death of its master.


    The sword flies around the bones for several times, and the energy overflows to wrap the bones below. It may touch the bones and turn them into dust to dissipate.


    When the sword was shocked, a crack was added to the sword. The sword rose and disappeared in the sky.


    In a hidden mountain depression, a group of swordsmen in white were waiting anxiously. The hum from the sky startled them. They could not believe it when they looked up.


    "Is that the master''s sword? How can it be like this? Isn''t it that the master has already... " Among these swordsmen in white, Beiyue Changfeng, the most outstanding disciple of Sifang sword sect, shivered to himself.


    The ancient and simple sword full of cracks came to him and flew around him. Then Beiyue Changfeng''s own sword broke out of his body automatically, and the ancient simple sword flew into his scabbard.


    "What''s wrong with senior brother?" Some people don''t know why.


    A trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the North moon Changfeng, and immediately gritted his teeth: "don''t ask anything. Let''s go, leave here, and go back to the ancestral gate again!"


    "Don''t you wait for the master?" Someone asked.


    "Follow me!" The long wind in the North Moon said in a cold voice, rising to the sky and taking the lead to leave, did not want to stay for a moment.


    Wang Panshan, the leader of the Sifang sword clan, died in the terrible energy of tungsten rod explosion. A human king fell down. The Sifang sword sect lost Wang Panshan. It can be imagined what kind of situation it will face next. Once Wang Panshan was there, Sifang sword sect was oppressed by Sifang sword sect, but now


    It was still the edge of the huge pit where tungsten rods erupted. On the flattened earth, a little gold light flew out. It was a golden ball with the size of a fist. The ball was transparent, and there was a virtual shadow of a villain inside. The shadow of a villain was extremely frightened.


    Whoosh


    At that moment, the ball disappeared in the sky.


    A little fat man looked at the distance in horror. He was stunned by the power that shocked the world not long ago. He didn''t know what happened there.


    In his bewilderment, a golden ball came across the sky.


    "Let''s go, take me. If I don''t go, I''ll die," urged the voice of King Duobao in the golden ball.


    The little fat man was stunned and looked at the golden ball and said, "my God, master, how did you get this way?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me away. This golden ball can only keep my spirit for one day. I have to find a way to remodel my body. In the future, I have to start to practice from the beginning. If you don''t have me to protect you, you''d better be honest," said King Duobao in a sad tone.


    "What have you experienced, master? The flesh is destroyed and not dead? " The unreliable little fat man asked slowly."Don''t beep, take me to your father. There should be something in the Treasury that can help me reshape my body," roared King Duobao. If it wasn''t for the destruction of his body, there was only a little spirit left. He would have strangled his apprentice.


    "Rush wool, you can''t die anyway." the little fat man scratched his head and ran away with the golden ball.


    Not only the wolf king, Duobao king and wangpan mountain were robbed. The poplar was too cruel. The tungsten rod came down and trapped a group of people. Other people were not easy, but it was better than Duobao and wangpanshan.


    Xiang Ming of the great moon Dynasty, a horse named BMW, who sat down in the realm of king of man, died. His armor turned into pieces, his spear was broken, and his body was broken. Almost only his skeleton was left, and his internal organs were still there. He was not dead.


    The granulation grew slowly on his body. He stood up unsteadily, with a look of fear in his only eye, then turned and flew away.


    As long as there is no complete and sudden death at this level, there is always a way to survive.


    "What the hell is that? I''m afraid that the general emperor''s situation is not as good as a blow? In order to protect my life, I have spent nearly 800 yuan on the power of belief. I have no hope of gaining the position of Heavenly Master in this life. Why should I come here? "


    The void is twisted, Wang Ruhua''s figure appears, and his old face is at a loss.


    She was ok, not hurt, but the price was unimaginable.


    Fear of looking at the pit, she left, very bleak back, years of efforts to turn into water, because of the heart of a moment of greed!


    "Poplar, I remember you, we will meet!"


    If the voice of an evil spirit reverberates in heaven and earth, it will disappear in the sky with a long red rainbow.


    Demon month also left, she did not die, do not know what price to pay to survive in that terrible scene.


    A figure in white appeared. Chang Kong Ao ran out of nowhere. There was a deep crack in his eyebrows. He took a look at the direction of demon moon''s departure, took a deep breath, and said to himself, "my sword is not good enough." then he went away


    "Thank you, your majesty." the king of the sea said to Jiang Haoran in horror. His eyes were still in shock.


    Not long ago, she thought she was dead, but in the end Jiang Haoran escaped with her.


    Jiang Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of flesh pain, and soon recovered calm and said, "don''t have to. Let''s go to find lin''er and then go back home."


    "Your Majesty, are you going back? Don''t you look for other pieces? " The king of the sea was in a state of shock.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Haoran sprang up and said, "no, in fact, there are only two pieces of jade seal fragments in the relics of Shenwu emperor. One of them was obtained by a little guy not long ago and ran away, and the other fell into the hands of poplar. It''s useless for us to stay here again"


    "only two pieces?" The sea king was shocked.


    "Of course. Otherwise, how do you think the Jiang Dynasty, the Canglang Dynasty and the Da Yue Dynasty, the nearby Chen Dynasty, came from? In the past, the Shenwu emperor collapsed, and the pieces of the jade seal were scattered in all directions, and were obtained by one air carrier. Thus, a period of chaos was created. Finally, the four countries established the throne. At that time, everyone thought that the fragments of the jade seal had disappeared. Who could have thought that the breath of jade seal fragments appeared inexplicably not long ago, so that so many powerful people came together Avenue.


    For this period of dust laden history, the king of the sea didn''t know. When she heard Jiang Haoran say this, she didn''t ask anything, and returned home with Jiang Haoran.


    Jiang Nan, the great grandson of Shenwu emperor, once told Baiyang that the complete pieces of the seal were broken into 19 pieces scattered in all directions, but he didn''t even know it. In fact, these fragments were acquired by people in history, and now there are only two pieces left.


    He fell asleep for 3000 yuan and left here because of the reason of Tianxin princess. He didn''t know this at all. Otherwise, he would not let the poplar come to the chance to look for the pieces of the jade seal.


    "It''s too terrible. In the future, it''s better not to provoke that guy, or I don''t know how to die. Fortunately, I have the foresight to stay far away"


    in the distance, the whole person is shrouded in black, and then he leaves quickly.


    There are so many strong men besieging Baiyang. It can be said that he is the only one who has nothing to do with his own business. Of course, those who engage in assassin business can not escape from a long distance with one strike, and they will not put themselves in danger.


    Poplars came to a cruel, so that a group of strong all paid a painful price, at this time the poplar disappeared without a trace and could not be found, each paid a painful price of the strong can only leave one after another.


    Soon the place calmed down and there was only a terrible pit on the earth.


    As time went by, about ten hours later, a figure in the void above the center of the pit flashed away, and then flashed again. After repeated this for several times, not only this person appeared completely, but also others appeared.


    This man is Baiyang. After repeatedly confirming that there is no one here, he can take the kittens back to them.


    Looking at the terrible pit below, although he knew that it was all made by himself, he was still shocked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with those guys, I don''t know how many have died," Bai Yang mutteredwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "It''s impossible to calculate the energy and time of tungsten rod explosion. Otherwise, those people would come and kill a few by themselves, especially the wolf king! However, he should not have a good time. He should focus on taking care of him. Three tungsten rods have landed around him. "


    he murmured in his heart that it was a pity for Baiyang that the chemical reaction of tungsten rods was not under his control, otherwise it would not be too pleasant for him.


    The Canglang king is the object that Baiyang takes care of, but he didn''t see the result with his own eyes. He didn''t know how the Canglang king was, but he certainly didn''t die. If such a character died like this, he would not believe it.


    It is also the reason that Baiyang focuses on taking care of Cang wolf king that leads to his miserable ending. Jiang Haoran, who is similar to him, can still leave with a person, which is not as miserable as him.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After taking a glance at the poplars around, they leave with their kittens. In case someone kills them, they will kill them


    The three thousand mile pit is not deep enough, and the groundwater gushes out. This place will soon become a vast expanse of water. Poplar has an intuitive understanding of the power of tungsten rods, which is the reason why the acceleration of gravity does not release the energy of tungsten rods to the maximum.


    If the height is higher and the gravity array has more levels, the tungsten rod''s power under the acceleration should be greater? Maybe we can reach the point of poking the earth like a balloon!


    Next, the poplars are on guard while taking the kittens. They are wandering around the Shenwu imperial ruins.


    For three days in this world, he walked around almost every corner of the world. He did not encounter any pieces of jade seal, nor did he find the relics of the so-called transmission array.


    He didn''t know that there were only two pieces of jade seal fragments. After all, Jiang Nan said there were 19 pieces, didn''t he


    There are many dangerous areas in this area. There are 11 monsters that can be compared to the king of man. He does not know whether these monsters are at this level when they are alive or because of environmental factors after death. Both are very likely.


    Did not disturb these existence, after all, poplar is not a professional Exorcist, to kill demons as their own responsibility.


    Finally still can''t find Jiang Yishui, this let poplar a little not reconciled, perhaps early run.


    There''s no way. Looking at Jiang Yishui''s life, he can be called a legend. His luck is close to his body. It''s not easy to kill. This kind of thing can''t be justified. God''s son''s luck makes people lose their temper.


    In three days, the poplar absorbed the dragon spirit left by Shenwu emperor in the jade seal fragment.


    The dragon spirit is too torrential, which makes the true dragon Dharma form of poplar grow by leaps and bounds. Not only does the huge body solidify to the extreme, but also the fifth finger grows completely. This is the proper five claw golden dragon, especially the forked dragon horn on the head, which is like a spear pointing at the sky, which is no more powerful than the power.


    Five is a wonderful number, which is just in the middle of a single digit. The supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan describes an emperor as if he were standing between heaven and earth and governing the earth and air in the middle.


    "It''s time to leave, Jiang Yishui, we''ll meet again, next time you don''t want to run away from my eyes!" After a look at the gloomy world, the poplar said to himself in his heart. To be honest, he was still a little unwilling to let an enemy live. There was always a thorn in his heart.


    However, Baiyang believes that the other party may not dare to take the initiative to find his own trouble in a short time. After three days of events, I am afraid no one around him dares to look down on himself.


    Think about it all feel egg pain, to deal with poplar, not to mention his magical ability to disappear, you have to be careful, ah, ten strong men with the same realm as poplar almost fell, and a single person may be a bit toothy when facing poplar.


    The fact is that after a few days of fermentation, the news that poplars alone fight the top ten has spread all over the world. There are different reactions. Some believe that others don''t believe it, whether they believe it or not, in short, poplar is famous in the world, limited to the surrounding dynasties


    "Young master, where are we going next? Go straight back to the valley Asked the kitten on the way to the outskirts of the ruins.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said: "I originally wanted to find the transmission array to see if I could take a shortcut to the Daguang Dynasty. Now it seems that this road will not work. It takes too long to cross the heaven and earth. Even if I go to tianyinzong, I can''t borrow tianyinling. Even if I borrow it, I don''t know if it can be useful to Lanxin, and there will be many changes in this period of time, so I think so We should deal with the wolf Dynasty first


    "What does the young master mean?" The cat''s eyes flashed a shrewd murderer asked, probably know the meaning of poplar, but not sure.


    Looking at the distant heaven and earth, poplar squinted and said, "I''ve got a feud with the wolf king. If this kind of person doesn''t solve it, it will make people uneasy day by day. Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do, so I''ll do it with Canglang king!"


    After fully understanding the meaning of Baiyang, the kitten thought for a moment and said, "but young master, it''s not easy to kill the wolf king, not to mention his own strength. It''s not easy for him to be killed just because he is sitting on the resources of a country. Countless armies and the strong men under his command have to be on guard against"


    "of course, it is not enough to deal with the wolf king with our own strength Yes, but don''t forget that the wolf Dynasty and the Chen Dynasty are at war now. What if I stand on the side of the Chen Dynasty at this time? First, we can use the power of the Chen Dynasty to deal with the wolf Dynasty. Secondly, the Chen Dynasty is happy to help me, isn''t it? Both sides just take what they need. "Bai Yang laughs.His eyes twinkled, and the kitten thought: "it is true. With the young master''s participation, the Chen Dynasty will be much better, and the pressure will not be so great. It''s just the game between the two countries, which is not a matter of a day and a night. I''m afraid it will take a long time for the young master to deal with the wolf king..."


    There is another word that Kitty didn''t say. After all, it''s a war between two countries. It''s not the kind of fight you used to have. Personal power can''t control the overall situation.


    "It should not be too long to wipe out the wolf Dynasty. I can see that the war in this world is just a savage way of chopping with a knife. How do they know the art of war? "Cat, you wait and see, young master, how I play the dead wolf Dynasty, now I have some eyebrows," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    The wolf king and he did not intend to be good, this threat is too big, poplar had to abandon other things to deal with the country wholeheartedly.


    "I believe you can do it, young master." the kitten nodded. Although she was a little blind, she believed that nothing that Baiyang wanted to do could not be done!


    It took some time to enter the ruins of the capital of Shenwu Dynasty, and there were many crises on the way. But at that time, Baiyang was the real king. Now, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke some powerful monsters, it''s still very easy to leave.


    On the way, I saw a lot of people who came to seek fortune. Some people died in the hands of monsters, some died under the black knives of their companions, and also some people got good treasures. All kinds of beings are in all kinds of ways. Everyone is working hard for their own destiny.


    When the figure of poplar appeared outside the ruins, there were countless information about his appearance, which was transmitted to many great people in the distance through various channels


    Today''s poplar, it can be said that every move can change a lot of things, no one dare to ignore.


    The winter of this world is particularly long. The ruins are still covered with ice and snow. However, there is no need to face the gloomy environment any more. The vast land makes people feel happy.


    Standing on the outer dome of the ruins, the poplar stopped and looked thoughtfully at the vast sky ahead.


    After a while, an old man in a gray robe walked step by step and appeared in front of the poplar.


    The old man had white hair, and the traces of years were on his face. But his eyes were so deep that they were like stars.


    And this old man seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. He is like clouds in the sky and flowers on the ground, which are easy to be ignored.


    This is almost to the point of returning to nature.


    He is a great man.


    "It''s Poplar in front of you?" The man stood in front of the poplar a hundred meters away, smiling, his expression is very kind, can not see sadness and joy.


    Nodding his head, poplar arched his hand and said, "it''s me. Who do you respect?"


    "If you don''t know how to protect the old people in our country, you don''t have to ask Chen to protect the old people.


    The leader of the Chen Dynasty, Chen Yongfa''s younger brother, was not in the realm of human king, and experienced the mutiny of Grand Marshal Xue Wufeng. The Chen Dynasty can still stand still with the Canglang Dynasty. Moreover, it is obvious that there is no strong man in the Chen Dynasty except Chen Yongfa. If Baiyang can''t guess that there is a Heavenly Master in the Chen Dynasty, he is too stupid.


    Only the strong master of heaven can keep the Chen Dynasty standing in this situation!


    The premise is that the enemy does not have a strong Celestial Master.


    Although he had already guessed this, Bai Yang did not expect that this person would appear in front of him and meet so soon.


    "It turns out that the national master is in front of you. I hope you can forgive me for your impoliteness," said Bai Yang.


    The other side laughed and looked at Baiyang. If he had a finger, he said, "I don''t know what plan you''re going to do next?"


    Obviously, Huang Qiu is also a straight person, so he began to talk about business.


    The things that poplar and wolf king did are known all over the world. In addition, he had a hard time with nearly ten strong men. To say that Baiyang will still live a life of muddling along, no one will believe it.


    "There are some plans, but I don''t know how old Huang can teach me?" Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    The other side is very direct. A golden scroll appears in the hands between the hands. The naked eye can see that the golden light rises on the scroll, and even the Golden Dragon shadow curls around it. It is extraordinary.


    Holding the golden scroll, Huang Qiu looked at the poplar and said, "little friend of poplar, here is a piece of Wang Chen''s edict. I''m here to find you. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Edict?" The poplar was stunned.


    To be honest, you''ve seen countless ancient costume plays on the other side of the earth. Of course, the edict is not strange. I just didn''t expect that I would receive the imperial edict in person one day.


    What process is needed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Looking at the strange expression on Bai Yang''s face, Huang Qiu smiles and says, "you don''t have to doubt, the imperial edict is absolutely true. It''s the bearing of the king''s words and deeds, which contains national destiny, and can''t be fake."


    I don''t doubt it. There are golden dragon shaped lights and shadows on the golden edict, which ordinary people can''t do, OK?


    Muttering in his heart, poplar blinked and asked, "for me?"


    "Good"


    "what kind of ceremony does that need?" Bai Yang thought about it and wanted to ask.


    I can''t help it. When Bai Yang is watching TV, not to mention ordinary people, some senior officials have to kneel down. This is not to mention. What kind of incense case should be set up? In short, the atmosphere is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A trace of strangeness flashed across her face, and Huang Qiu shook her head and said, "it''s not necessary to have any ceremony, but you can take it directly"


    you don''t have to kneel down? Then there is nothing to tangle with. If you kneel down, you will not see it.


    If his idea is known by Huang Qiu, I don''t know how to feel.


    It may be nothing for ordinary people to see King Chen kneeling down. After all, the dignity and inferiority are there. If King Chen dare to let a strong man of heaven kneel down for himself, it is estimated that he will be the king of the end. Who is it to annoy the Heavenly Master and ruin his life?


    "Let me have a look," said Bai Yang after hearing that there was no special ceremony.


    He was a little curious about the imperial edict of the world. In addition to its appearance, the content was different from that in the Chinese history on the other side of the earth, although he had never seen the imperial edict in Chinese history.


    Haven''t you seen pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run


    Hearing Bai Yang''s reply, Huang Qiu sends the imperial edict with a wave. He feels very casual and not serious at all


    When he got the imperial edict, he fiddled with it curiously. The golden light was dazzling. Even the dragon shaped virtual shadow coiled on it was like a living creature. When he got it, he even took a look at him.


    Then I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It feels soft, but it''s also strong. I''m afraid people with low accomplishments can''t even destroy it.


    On the whole, there was no difference between the Edict and the one in Bai Yang''s impression. He opened the edict only after observing it.


    "I heard that Mr. Bai had set foot in the realm of the Heavenly Master and was determined to go to congratulate him personally. However, he was too tied up in state affairs to go there. I feel sorry. I hope you will excuse me. If you have a chance to invite Mr. Bai to talk to Wang Du, I will meet him in person. I am sorry to hear that Mr. Bai has settled in Deyang town and sent Deyang town to talk with him as a token of his feelings Mr. Bai has taken great pains. My brother has talked about him many times, saying that you are a young man. What you said is true and I wish I could not meet you. I am looking forward to having a talk with him. "


    this is no different from chatting about his family. There is no such thing as" carrying the emperor''s orders by heaven "or" being superior "and so on Jie, I''m afraid others can''t read it.


    After reading the information on the edict, Bai Yang was in a strange mood. Unexpectedly, King Chen gave the whole town of Deyang to himself. Is this a kind of friendship? Or are they tied to the chariots of the Chen Dynasty?


    Although you are now at the top of the country, you should not think that King Chen sent a town to him. After all, he is not an official of the Chen Dynasty, and he has not made any contribution. Moreover, Deyang town is really not small because it is located on the edge of the country and has a vast territory. The area of the town is far larger than that of the earth A city over there, if you want to count it, Mihe forest over there belongs to Deyang Town, which is too big!


    And then this big place belongs to itself?


    Baiyang thinks it''s amazing. In such a large place, if you add the Mihe forest, there is no country''s territory on the other side of the earth. Now it''s your own. In that place, you can do whatever you want!


    "Is Mr. Bai satisfied? Don''t blame Mr. Chen for being stingy. After all, Mr. Bai didn''t make any contribution to the dynasty. If there is a matching merit, it would be light for King Chen to grant a state as a fief for Prince Bai. "Huang Qiu said with a smile at the poplar.


    There''s something in the story. Bai Yang put up the imperial edict and said, "if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly.


    " well, Mr. Bai, I have some instructions from the king that have not been written in the edict. Let''s talk to Mr. Bai. "Huang nodded and laughed. Obviously, he was not surprised by Bai Yang''s outspokenness.


    Then he said: "it is said that the king of Chen said," Prince Bai, now that the state of Chen is troubled, the whole country is disturbed, and the civil strife has just subsided. However, the foreign enemies are covetous. However, my king relies on few people and is not able to capture the power of foreign enemies. He specially invites Mr. Bai to become an official to help him to establish the heaven and earth. I should go to invite him in person, but how can we strengthen the enemy''s eyes. I am the king of all people and persuade him in many ways I hope you can forgive me. I hope Mr. Bai will forgive me. I sincerely hope that Mr. Bai will be successful. "


    with these words, Huang Qiu even bent over to Baiyang. This is to thoroughly convey Chen Wang''s attitude. It can be said that he is sincere, and then he looks forward to waiting for Bai Yang''s reply.


    "To be an official in the dynasty?" After listening to Chen Wang''s words, Bai Yang was in a trance. He felt that he could get a high official and a high salary as long as he spoke.Then he realized that the world was a world of power after all. With his own ability, no matter in any dynasty, it could easily become the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person. No one in power would despise the few strong people on his side.


    As for loyalty, there is no need to think about it. If you don''t have the confidence to win the hearts of the people, it will be too dauntless to be an emperor. What else is the ambition of swallowing mountains and rivers?


    "Yes, Mr. Chen sincerely invited Mr. Bai to become an official in order to help the great cause. What does Mr. Bai think?" Huang Qiu nodded.


    A little thought, poplar nodded: "good!"


    The reason why they agreed so simply was that Baiyang wanted to use the power of the Chen Dynasty to deal with the Canglang Dynasty, and the Chen Dynasty also wanted to use the power of Baiyang to stabilize the situation. Both sides were in collusion There is no reason why we should not agree.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s reply, Huang Qiu seemed to be relieved and took out three things, two edicts and a storage ring.


    Taking out these things, he looked at Bai Yang and said, "the king of Chen said that once Prince Bai agreed to become an official in the dynasty, your official position would be confirmed immediately. One of these two decrees is the official appointment of Mr. Bai. Once he is taken over, he will immediately become a first-class official of the Chen Dynasty. His official position is a master of protecting the country, and he is subordinate to the imperial warden. His position is deputy JianZheng and the other is Sheng As soon as he is taken over, he needs to go to the front immediately to assist his highness King Wu and the Cang wolf king in the war. His position is the governor of the whole army of the northern expedition, and he is directly under the command of his highness King Wu. Excuse me. Now that the situation is urgent, you have to go to the front line at the first time. The ring contains the identity document token and the official uniform of the white Prince "


    he said


    After listening to Baiyang some speechless, with Chen Wang waiting here, if you do not allow his dictation, these things are estimated to be not taken out.


    This is the so-called no rabbit, no hawk.


    First class officials, in a dynasty can be described as the ultimate worship, and then is the prince, that is not common people can get, no matter how strong the strength is, must have achievements.


    As for the Grand Master of protecting the state, this straight white point is just an empty post. It is estimated that there is no substantive right. After all, Baiyang has just joined the Chen Dynasty, so it is impossible to give him real power. The so-called imperial eunuch Bai Yang knows one thing. It is another Department of the Chen Dynasty besides the forbidden martial arts hall. It is estimated that there are all Shinto friars in it. If you are in charge of Zhengzheng, it will be in front of you It''s autumn.


    The final task transfer, the so-called governor of the whole army of the northern expedition, sounds very powerful. In fact, he still does not have any substantive rights. To be fair, it is the governor. To put it bluntly, it is similar to the existence of military divisions. It can be suggested that the staff should make an analysis and issue specific orders or provinces.


    Of course, these are just relative statements. After all, the official position and status are not a matter of overall importance. His words should still be very useful.


    The heart reads twinkle, poplar nods a way: "such words, I am not respectful!"


    Huang Qiu looks relieved and waves two sacred decrees and storage rings to the poplar side.


    Baiyang received the imperial edict again. Almost at the moment when he touched the imperial edict, he only felt that the surrounding heaven and earth had a very magical change. The invisible vitality made him feel much more intimate.


    This is probably the so-called fruit position blessing. It is not the fruit position that heaven admits to descend, but the fruit position that the director of the king Dynasty ordered. It can improve the speed of practice. It''s amazing.


    According to Jiang Nan, at this time, when the white poplar official worshipped the first grade of the dynasty, the speed of cultivation increased by 4.50%, and then the king could reach 50%!


    What Baiyang didn''t know was that when he received the imperial edict, a figure of him appeared in the golden light of the surging national fortune in the distance over the capital of the Chen Dynasty. He was extremely close to the front and was more solid and tall than other figures!


    The fact is that every official of a dynasty officially appointed officials with rank can gather a Dharma phase in the national movement, which is connected with the national movement, and the power of heaven and earth can promote the speed of cultivation.


    Baiyang official worships Yipin. His Dharma ministers are the most advanced among the numerous Dharma ministers in the National Games. Have you not seen that when you go to court on TV, the officials of the university all stand in front of them


    Outside the ruins, Huang Qiu saw that Bai Yang took over the imperial edict, and immediately said, "congratulations to Mr. Bai. You and I are officials in the same Dynasty, and we will get closer to each other in the future."


    "Huang laowen" Baiyang took up the Imperial Edict and said with a smile, tut, this is an official, a product of that kind!


    After nodding, Huang Qiu said with a straight face: "during the war, I called Mr. Bai governor Bai. Now the war is urgent. I hope you can set out for the front line immediately. The king needs me to sit in the town. It''s not suitable to stay outside for a long time. In the future, when the white governor triumphs, the whole dynasty will welcome him for three thousand miles."


    After all, the situation of the Chen Dynasty is now there.


    However, is it because the situation needs to go immediately, or is it because one''s own strength and official position have to stay away from the power center of the capital before making some achievements?


    Who knows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Obviously, Huang Qiu is here to wait for poplars. After giving an account of the matter, Huang Qiu exchanged greetings and left without staying for a moment.


    Bai Yang probably understood why he was so eager to return to the capital of the Chen Dynasty. When he left, there was a lack of powerful people to take charge of it. Once something went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I''m afraid that the other party appeared just when he left the ruins because there were many spies from the Chen Dynasty. He didn''t meet Huang Qiu Baiyang in the ruins. He also understood that he was one of the Chen Dynasty''s sea calming needles and could not make any mistakes, even if he gave up the jade seal fragments.


    After all, the Chen Dynasty is not as many as the masters of other dynasties, and the loss of one will shake the foundation of the country.


    "Young master, the other party is so eager to appear, and as soon as he comes with three edicts, he will go to the front line without any preparation time for the young master. I''m afraid he has no good intentions," the kitten speculated maliciously.


    As for her young master, she would rather treat anyone with the most sinister attitude.


    "This is the reality. No matter where I am, the forces that are not under control will be regarded as unstable factors. I understand that the way of King Chen drew me into the dynasty, but kept me away from the center of power. After all, my existence is a great threat to him, so that he can simply transfer me to the front line, away from the power center, and at the same time, it can frighten the enemy country Use can be described as killing two birds with one stone. In addition, elder brother Chen is in charge of the front line. With this kind of relationship, I can''t do anything unfavorable to the Chen Dynasty. Generally speaking, every person in power is not a fool. He will not believe anyone except himself. This is the necessary temperament of every emperor. If he is not mastered, the power that cannot be mastered should be kept away "By my side," said Bai Yang.


    King Chen''s attitude towards himself is estimated to be the same for every emperor. He pulls the powerful power around him but does not give him real power. If a person has strong power and high power, he will not be far away from chaos.


    The rebel leader Xue Wufeng is a living example!


    "So young master, are we going to the front line now?" Asked the kitten.


    "Of course, military orders are like mountains. If I don''t go, I will violate the military orders. Once I violate the military orders, I must bear the military laws. This precedent can''t be set, otherwise the team will not be easy to take. Although I am not afraid of the so-called military law, I can''t rely on the power of the Chen Dynasty, and even be targeted by the Chen Dynasty My plan is not in line with my plan, so in any case, we should go to the Chinese army camp at the first time to report our work "


    at the same time, poplars and their kittens soar to the sky and cross the void to the Chinese army camp in Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou of the Chen Dynasty used to be the hinterland, but now it has become the front line of the war with the Canglang Dynasty. Different from the singing and dancing behind the front line, even the air seems to be condensed with a strong spirit of killing in this vast world.


    War can be said to be a terrible meat grinder, especially in this world, under the premise that the army of a Dynasty takes 100 million as the unit, how many people are buried in this meat grinder every day.


    In Yunzhou, we can see patrolling troops everywhere. War machines are running. Hundreds of millions of military branches of the Chen Dynasty are engaged in small-scale battles in many places on this front line that spans many distances. There are wars all the time.


    The closer it was to the center of Yunzhou, the more intensive the patrol of the Chen Dynasty''s army was, and the continuous barracks could be seen everywhere.


    Five thousand miles away from the capital of Yunzhou, a kilometer long floating warship appeared in front of the poplar, and the array light of the warship was shining and waiting for the battle.


    A man in silver armor appeared in front of the warship. He stood at the bow of the ship and said in a deep voice: "who is coming? Report your name as soon as possible"


    the poplar can cross the void, which indicates that he has at least a great master''s cultivation. If such a strong man appears on the front line, it will be a huge security risk if we don''t understand Chu.


    "The newly appointed governor of the whole army of the northern expedition, Bai Yang, went to the camp of the Chinese army to report his duties. His Majesty''s edict and token were used as evidence." Bai Yang stopped and took out the imperial edict and token and said.


    Now that he is in the army of the Chen Dynasty, many things need to be done according to the rules. Although he can ignore the people who stop the investigation and go straight through, it will certainly cause instability in the army. If everyone ignores the rules, there is no need to fight this battle. Just admit defeat.


    "It turns out to be the governor. If you have offended me, please forgive me. Your duty is where you are. Necessary inspection is essential. If you offend me, the other party shouts out his hand and grabs it in the air. The imperial edict and token fly past and fall into his hands, and then he carefully checks it.


    After confirmation, the other party will send back the imperial edict and token, kneel on one knee on the deck of the warship and say aloud, "see the governor general"


    see the governor!


    Thousands of soldiers on the warship knelt down on one knee in a loud voice.


    "Get up, I can go over there?" The white poplar put away the imperial edict and token.


    "Let go!" The sergeant who asked to examine the poplar got up and said, suddenly, the floating warship started to get out of the way.


    Then poplar and kitten continue to go to Yunzhou state capital.During the next thousands of miles, poplar encountered eight times of interrogation, more and more strict, but with the imperial edict and token as evidence, the journey was unimpeded.


    In the army, especially in wartime, no matter who you are, once you have no corresponding certificate, you will be attacked by groups. No matter how powerful people are, once you are surrounded by an endless army, you will know what cruelty is!


    The closer we got to the Chinese army, with the increase of the number of troops, the spirit of killing rose and condensed into a strong blood rainbow.


    The boundless blood rainbow covers the sky. In this terrible blood rainbow, I am afraid that the monks in the ordinary Shinto realm will be strangled to death by the blood in a moment!


    A hundred miles away from Yunzhou, the poplar stopped.


    On the earth, endless barracks stretch to the horizon, one side of the flag grinning in the cold wind, sword like forest.


    Iron and blood, kill, the atmosphere condenses heavy, road pole!


    The huge city of the state capital can''t be seen at a glance, and it has become a military city. Countless troops are waiting on the wall, and each eye shows cold light.


    There are no clouds in the sky, but there are visible blood killing gas condensation, especially in the center. The strong blood killing gas even condenses into a hundred Li Long blood dragon, looking to the North!


    "Blood, Yang, and murderous spirits are gathered by soldiers with the unit of 100 million. These breath interweave together, and it is a terrible oven. In this breath, even if the true king of Shinto comes out of the body, it will not live for three seconds!"


    Looking at the heaven and earth in front of him, the poplar whispers in his heart. For a Shinto monk like him, he is most sensitive to all kinds of breath. If there is an endless breath in the sky ahead, he can''t resist asking himself!


    Fortunately, he has a military position in his body, and he is personally granted by the king of Chen. His breath is connected with the whole Chen Dynasty. These breath will not be aimed at him. Instead, it is his help. If he is recognized by the commander, he can even mobilize this terrible breath!


    Turning around, the poplar looks at the north, eyes a coagulation.


    His eyes pierced through the void, and he vaguely saw that in the distant horizon of that direction, there was also a terrible and terrifying atmosphere of blood killing, such as a torrent in the sky. In that terrible blood, a huge blood wolf was crouching in the distance opposite to this side.


    Wolf dynasty!


    Heart cold hum, poplar fly to the direction of the state capital.


    In such an environment, Bai Yang doesn''t feel much because of his official position. However, the kittens and others around him are silent, even Lan Xin is no exception. He instinctively feels that if he has any change, he will be hanged to pieces.


    This kind of mood is very normal, just like ordinary people who go to the military camp or state department, they will be affected by the sacred and solemn atmosphere.


    It is obvious that some people have already passed the news layer by layer through some channel since the arrival of Baiyang. When he was close to the city of the state capital, a long rainbow rose from the center and appeared in front of the poplar a few times.


    There are more than ten strong men, and each of them is no lower than the great master''s realm. Especially the first one, whose breath is so vast and unfathomable, is a strong man in the realm of man and king. His every move even affects the world.


    The leader is Chen Yongfa, commander-in-chief of the army!


    Now he was not dressed in white, but in a set of majestic armor, with a token on his waist, a sword in hand, and a serious face.


    Bai Yang and Chen Yongfa face each other from afar. A long lost smile flashed in their eyes. However, they are not allowed to reminisce in a serious atmosphere.


    "Bai Yang, the governor of the whole army of the northern expedition, comes to report his duties and see the commander-in-chief!" Populus alba in one hand with the edict in one hand and a token in the other. The voice rang through the sky and spread over the army.


    "The Northern Expeditionary Army welcomes the arrival of the great governor and returns to his throne here!" Chen Yongfa has a long voice.


    Boom!


    When Chen Yongfa''s voice fell, the sky and earth seemed to ring out a blast of thunder, filled with the infinite blood of heaven and earth, killing the air no longer repel Populus.


    "Welcome the governor general!"


    The sky and the sky were filled with the shouts of countless soldiers.


    Who is the most famous person in the world? Now such a man has become a grand governor, and his encouragement to the sergeant cannot be described in words.


    It can be said that with the arrival of poplars, the army has a solid foundation, and its combat effectiveness has increased by at least 10%!


    The most important thing in military operations is momentum. In many cases, a strong leader plays an immeasurable role in the war, and the most direct impact is the improvement of morale.


    After numerous sergeants saluted the governor, Chen Yongfa waved his hand and said, "follow me to the big tent of the Chinese army."


    With that, Chen Yongfa took the lead and flew to the center of the state capital.


    Poplar nods to the kitten to keep up with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    With the Canglang dynasty war, Yunzhou thoroughly implemented military control, everything in the service of the war!


    The former city Lord''s house has now become the central camp of the whole Beizheng army. A kilometer high flag stands, the flag flies like a white cloud, and a huge "Chen" character in the center is iron pen and silver hook is like a sword.


    The thousand meter hall looks very open. There are two rows of weapon racks on the side. The first one is an Anji. The second one is a map. The lower part is two rows of Anji. In addition, this hall has no furnishings.


    Chen Yongfa went directly to the back of Anji in front of the map, turned and waved: "sit"


    with the sound of clattering armor friction, more than a dozen strong people along with him took their seats.


    Looking at Bai Yang and kitten, they were standing in the middle of the hall. Chen Yongfa pointed to his upper and lower position and said, "governor Bai is sitting here"


    in fact, the world is similar to that on the other side of the earth, and the seats are also very exquisite. The more official people are, the more forward they are. Chen Yongfa is the commander-in-chief, of course, sitting in the front.


    At this time, Chen Yongfa pointed out that the position of Bai Yang was a little lower than his side, which was the most advanced of the rest of the people. He was simply telling the audience that Bai Yang was the highest status person except himself.


    When Bai Yang took his seat, Chen Yongfa said, "governor Bai, since it''s wartime, everything has been simplified, so your reception banquet can only be postponed"


    when he said this, Chen Yongfa looked at Baiyang with some helplessness. It can be said that the arrival of a strong man like Baiyang can not be too much for three days, but the conditions are not allowed now.


    "It''s important to fight, so there''s no need to have a banquet to meet the wind," Bai Yang understood.


    Chen Yongfa nodded, then looked at the others in the audience and said happily: "gentlemen, this is the governor of baiyangbai. The little brother I mentioned to you, the one who showed great power in the relics of Shenwu emperor a few days ago, and fought against the top ten strong men alone. Now he is here, and will fight against the wolf Dynasty with us!"


    "See governor white!"


    After Chen Yongfa''s voice dropped, all the people present stood up and watched the white poplar hit his left shoulder in a loud voice.


    They look at the Aspen''s eyes are extremely hot, almost clearly written in the eyes of worship, the world of the strong is respected, nothing is more convincing than a strong man.


    The army does not pay attention to poetry, sissy is not popular here, only the strong can get people''s respect.


    The poplar is very satisfied with the fact that he doesn''t look down upon things that he doesn''t like. The most annoying thing is that when he integrates into a group, he struggles for power to win the benefit of the sun and worship the Yin.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yang thinks too much. He is a divine master. Who dares to look at him? It''s too late to butter up.


    Looking at the people present, Bai Yang got up and nodded his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will advance and retreat with you in the future, and we will fight against the wolf Dynasty together. The blood will not drain, and we will fight endlessly."


    "The blood doesn''t run dry, and there''s no end to death!" More than ten people looked a little excited and almost roared.


    A Shinto master wants to advance and retreat together with them. It''s just a boost to these fighting men!


    These generals are too good to cheat, right? A word makes the blood boil? Poplar heart some speechless.


    The idea is that Baiyang doesn''t understand the role of a divine master.


    Now the Chen Dynasty is in turmoil because Wang Du has a Shinto master who can stand in stalemate with the wolf Dynasty. Now there is another one in the barracks. How can we not encourage the morale?


    At this time, Chen Yongfa said: "all of you sit down, you can be said to governor Bai like thunder, but governor Bai is not familiar with you, let me introduce you."


    when people sit down again, Chen Yongfa nods at Baiyang, and then introduces them from left to right.


    In this hall, in addition to Bai Yang and Chen Yongfa, there are 13 people. It can be said that these 13 people are the highest ranking people in the whole Beizheng army, including 11 military generals and 2 civil servants.


    The generals are all great masters. There are two civilians, one is the true king of Shinto, the other is ordinary people who have no accomplishments.


    After Chen Yongfa''s introduction, Baiyang got to know these people in turn.


    When he got to know all the people, Bai Yang began to say, "gentlemen, Bai is a newcomer. He is not familiar with the current situation and our army. Can you give me a general introduction?"


    After Bai Yang''s words, Chen Yongfa said, "chief executive of the March, you''d like to introduce the current situation to governor Bai!"


    Then a person stood up, is that Shinto true king realm person.


    Although he was a civilian, he was also dressed in armor. He looked like he was in his thirties. He looked elegant. In some words on earth, he was a handsome uncle named Zhang Chaowen.


    He started to introduce the basic situation of the present situation.


    "Since the war with the Canglang Dynasty, the front line has been drawn for a long time, covering more than 100000 Li, involving Yunzhou and the five surrounding prefectures. Yunzhou is the main battlefield of the whole front"


    "on this front across several prefectures, our army has deployed 1.3 billion sergeants, which are divided into 20 regimental divisions and each key point. In addition, the logistics supply personnel and civilian workers, the war-related personnel have reached More than three billion! ""In the main battlefield of Yunzhou, our army has eleven legions, and the most elite troops are here..."


    Rao is mentally prepared. When Bai Yang hears these heavy figures, he is still a little frightened. A battle actually involves billions of people. Moreover, this is only the front line. There will be more people in the rear who will supplement at any time and who are busy with this war!


    Eleven of the most elite regiments were stationed here, and the commanders of these regiments were all here, and nine of the commanders who participated in the war were not allowed to leave their posts without permission because they were stationed in other state capitals.


    Hearing this, the poplar asked, "how much do we know about the enemy?"


    At this time, Chen Yongfa opened his mouth and said, "Chief Logistics Officer, please tell me"


    at this time, the only person on the scene who did not cultivate himself stood up. This is a man who looks about 50 years old, with gray hair and abnormal pale face.


    He got up and coughed and said, "governor, after a long time of trial and error between our side and the local government, we have a general understanding of their situation. Compared with our army, the number of enemy troops is only a lot more than that of our army. Besides Xue Wufeng, who has cooperated with the enemy and betrayed the country, there is also a strong king who has more than 50 accomplishments in the realm of great master Shendao Zhenjun. These are only the enemy''s After listening to Bai Yang, he nodded and said, "I''m a new comer, and I don''t know much about the fighting situation. I need your cooperation in the future"


    "of course, we''ll do our best to cooperate." all the people said.


    At this time, Chen Yongfa stood up and said, "well, everyone, for the time being, let''s all go. Go back to their respective places, keep their own positions, and if something goes wrong, please come to see you."


    "the last general obeys"


    the crowd leaves. Finally, Chen Yongfa looks at Bai Yang and says, "brother Bai, when you are in the military camp, everything should be done according to the rules. If you neglect something, don''t go to your heart. I will arrange for you first Residence, in the next period of time, you should understand the situation first, so I won''t give you specific tasks. After you are familiar with the situation, I hope you can help me formulate an effective method to deal with the wolf Dynasty... "


    Chen Yongfa is a commander-in-chief of the whole army. He has a lot of work to do. It is also the arrival of Baiyang that he takes time to meet with eleven army commanders. He really attaches great importance to Baiyang.


    He didn''t have too much time to delay. After meeting wisely, he arranged for someone to take Baiyang to settle down first, and even didn''t have time to exchange greetings with him, so he put himself into all kinds of work again.


    After a brief meeting with Chen Yongfa, Bai Yang takes his kitten with him. They go to the residence with a personal guard of Chen Yongfa. He will not put forward any opinions and suggestions until he has a thorough understanding of the details of both sides.


    To be honest, Baiyang can be said to be Xiaobai about the war. He has self-knowledge. He does not have the right to say nothing. He will not command blindly. It is good for professional people to do professional things. He is afraid that laymen will command experts.


    However, war is not equal to slashing with a knife in the face. Since Bai Yang can''t give much advice on professional combat, he can only start from other aspects. How to implement it? Or that sentence, he needs to understand the current situation.


    On the way to his residence, Bai Yang asked Chen Yongfa''s bodyguard and said, "I want to know some people. They should be in the army..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The man who led the way to Baiyang was a young man who looked about 20 years old. He was a great master. He was about two meters tall. He was wearing black armor and a two meter long sword. His face was expressionless, as if someone had owed him three million yuan.


    As Chen Yongfa''s Pro Wei army, protecting Chen Yongfa is only a joke. More importantly, it is to carry out or convey Chen Yongfa''s orders. In this way, the pro guard forces should be strict in their mouths. In case of any leakage of military information, it is not for fun.


    So along the way, the other side only cares about the way, leading the way without saying a word.


    At this moment, when he heard Bai Yang''s question, he said in a stiff but respectful manner: "who does the governor want to inquire about?"


    "Five people, namely Niulanshan, lanqingfeng, niujian, lanshuang and niuhuahua, four men and one woman. Niulanshan and niujian niuhuahua are father and son, and LAN Qingfeng and lanshuang are both father and son. They joined the armed forces of the dynasty with civilian armed forces at the time of the disaster of xuelianjiao. If there is no accident, they should be in the army, but I don''t know if they are In the northern expedition, so I want to inquire about it "


    Bai Yang said, trying to make the situation more detailed.


    After hearing this, the young man thought for a moment, and then shook his head and said, "governor, I have never heard of these people you mentioned, but you can rest assured that I will take this matter to heart and give orders. As long as the governor said that the people are in the army, they will be found!"


    Bai Yang''s status is there. The governor of the whole army of the northern expedition is the highest ranking person under Chen Yongfa. Even if he is ordered to do something small, he must conscientiously complete it.


    "Well, if you find them, let me know. If I can, I''d like to transfer them to my side," Bai Yang nodded.


    Lanshuang and they have the best relationship with poplar in the world. When I heard about them in Qingmu County, there was no sound after hearing about them. This made Baiyang worried and hoped that there would be no accident.


    The population of the Chen Dynasty is too large. The Northern Expeditionary Army alone amounts to 2 billion. Finding a few people in such a large population base is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, poplar is now in a high position and power. He only needs to be ordered to go on. The people below will do it well for him, and he has no doubt about this.


    Soon after, they arrived at the place where they lived.


    Although the whole city of the state capital has become a military city due to the tense war, the garrison troops almost fill the whole city, but because of their identity, the poplar is still divided into a large courtyard.


    This courtyard is really large. It covers an area of nearly one square kilometer. There are numerous pavilions, rockeries, ponds and lakes in the courtyard. It can be seen that it used to be the courtyard of a big family. But now that it has been exiled, I don''t know whether the Chen Dynasty has paid any compensation.


    As the residence of poplar, this huge courtyard is equipped with a guard of 10000 people. Don''t try to fly a fly in. In addition, there are more than four figures of maid and servant Xiaosi to serve the poplar. In terms of treatment alone, few people in the whole army can match it.


    Or that sentence, status to a certain extent, naturally can enjoy the treatment that others can not enjoy.


    After coming here, the bodyguard who led the way to Baiyang introduced two people to him, one was a burly middle-aged man in armor and the other was an old man with gray hair in a robe.


    The middle-aged man with armor actually has the cultivation of a great master. His eyes are full of evil spirits, and he is very respectful in front of the poplar.


    He is the leader of the guard assigned to the poplar, responsible for coordinating the safety of the poplar.


    As for another old man, he is very ordinary and has a little accomplishments, but he is no more than a martial arts master. His eyes are calm and he is still respectful to poplar. He is the housekeeper of this courtyard and is responsible for dealing with the daily life of poplar.


    After the introduction, the boy who led the way left, and he had to go back to report.


    After the lad left, Baiyang looked at the burly middle-aged man in armor and said, "you will be responsible for the safety here in the future"


    "don''t worry, governor. If there is any mistake, I will accept the military law voluntarily!" The other side said seriously.


    "Well, I believe you, go down," Bai Yang nodded. Although he is not afraid of anyone under the king to ask for trouble, what if he meets some stupid people who don''t have long eyes? It''s going to take care of it.


    Then Bai Yang looked at the old man and said, "I don''t care about life matters. If you have anything to discuss with my cat, she means I mean it."


    the old man looked at the cat and nodded his head seriously and said, "my subordinates understand!"


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, go down," said Bai Yang.


    The other side hesitated for a moment and said, "governor, all the rations of your positions in the army have been put into storage. Do you need to have a look at them?"


    As the governor of the whole army of the Northern Expedition army, Bai Yang has a high status. His own treatment, as well as the supplies allocated by his subordinates, are all distributed by the army, so there is no need for him to worry about it.


    When Bai Yang didn''t speak, the kitten stood up and said, "take me to it"


    the housekeeper trembled and knew that he had made a taboo. Just now, Baiyang said that he had made mistakes by handing over the trivial matters of life to the kitten. He was very worried.However, it''s not his fault. The salary of more than 10000 people in the courtyard and everything needed in life can be converted into nearly 100 million yuan. If you don''t look at it, you can''t rest assured. However, when Bai Yang says that you leave everything to the kitten, you really don''t care


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "come with me"


    he didn''t know how to address the kitten, so he didn''t add the title under the ambiguity.


    When the kitten goes to check the accounts, the white poplar carries the blood baby Ya Ya and takes the blue Xin red ball to the largest Hall of the courtyard. All the waiting servants leave. They sit on the master seat and tap their fingers on the table top to wait.


    Lanxin has always been with Baiyang, very clever, very attached to the poplar, can be described as inseparable, but did not speak, clearly has the terrifying cultivation of the king''s realm, but at this time seems like a silly ordinary person.


    Solve the Canglang Dynasty, take time to find a way to go to the emperor''s tianyinzong, see if you can borrow tianyinling to cure Lanxin.


    Poplar heart plan, now is really can not get away from the body, can only slowly.


    More than ten minutes later, someone came here to interrupt Bai Yang''s thinking. He was the middle-aged man who was the general manager of the March and had the realm of true king of Shinto.


    "Governor, excuse me, I''ve brought you what you want." the other side said, handing poplar a palm sized storage bag as he spoke.


    After Bai Yang took over, he went on to say, "governor, in the storage bag, there are the general information about our whole army, as well as all the information we have collected about the enemy. These things are highly confidential, so..."


    "I know the weight, these things will not be seen by a second person except me," Bai Yang nodded.


    As the General Governor of the whole army, Bai Yang needs to know all the information. There is no argument against us. This information has been sent.


    "Then I won''t disturb the governor." the other party laughed and left without stopping.


    When the other party leaves, the poplar opens the storage bag. There is no mountain of book information in it. There are only two chips about the size of a finger, emitting a faint light.


    "Gee, gee..."


    The red ball on the edge began to shout, it could not see anything bright, always wanted to eat close to the stomach.


    Baiyang caught it and said with a smile, "this can''t be eaten"


    with that, the poplar thought and entered one of the chips. At the next moment, the chip flickered, and a wisp of white light containing countless information flew out into his mind.


    Slightly squint, poplar began to sort out the vast amount of information.


    This chip records the whole situation of the Northern Expeditionary Army, including the materials and the specific number of people in the location where each regiment is stationed, and the detailed information of each person is recorded from the smallest to the smallest!


    It is really extremely comprehensive. If anyone has mastered the information in the chip, it can be said that there will be no secret in the eyes of the whole Chen Dynasty''s Northern Expedition army.


    Such information is too important. The whole Beizheng army can not have more than one hand. As the governor of the whole army, Bai Yang is qualified.


    With poplar''s brain today, it took less than a minute to sort out the information, and then he began to receive information from another chip.


    The information in the second chip is relatively small. It is about the enemy''s general divisions, the general number of people, the general military movements, and so on. I don''t know how many spies bought these things with their lives.


    "It seems that the situation is not good. The Chen Dynasty suffered from the internal turmoil of the blood lotus sect. Xue Wufeng''s rebellion took away one third of the territory. But now the war is stalemate and the weather is freezing. Every day''s consumption is an appalling figure. If we continue like this, we can drag the Chen Dynasty to death within half a year of earth time."


    After reading the information from both sides, the poplar frowned and pondered.


    Billions of sergeants, people eat horses to chew, plus each person''s military expenses and the death and injury of sergeant pension, the amount of money and food consumed every day can frighten people to death!


    "The war, no matter when it is fought, is the national strength. The Chen Dynasty has experienced the two calamities of xuelianjiao and Xue Wufeng, and is in a state of uncertainty and can not be delayed!"


    He said to himself that he was not good at war and could not give much substantive suggestions on military mobilization. However, he could start from other aspects. However, this requires layout, which takes time. However, the time for poplar is not enough now after the war.


    In a word, the Chen Dynasty can not afford to drag, will be dragged to death!


    Just then, someone came again.


    It''s the young man Chen Yongfa who came here soon after he left.


    After passing on the news layer by layer, he came to Baiyang and reported at the first time: "governor, you let the inquirer have news"


    when you have news, but no one has come, Bai Yang frowns and asks, "tell me more about it"


    some uneasy glances at Baiyang, and the young man hesitates: "my Lord, the people you inquire about, they..."


    "Say it Looking at the other party''s hesitation, the poplar said in a deep voice.


    When the emperor was angry and bleeding for thousands of miles, poplar was the Heavenly Master, and the spirit connected with heaven and earth. This emotional change made a thunderbolt on the sky for no reasonwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    All over a shudder, feel the poplar body that can be compared to the God like majesty, the pro Wei guy almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Immediately he stopped hesitating and said in a cold sweat, "these people whom the governor inquired about are in a bad situation now!"


    "Why not?" Bai Yang calmed down and asked.


    After swallowing his saliva, the pro guard said: "according to the temporary information, they have been detained for the crimes of contradicting, beating, and making a scene in the military camp"


    "it''s wartime to fight against the official, beat up the Shangguan, and make a scene in the military camp. Now it''s wartime. Under the iron law, it''s not too much to be chopped down ten times, but they are just detained. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this What do you know? " Bai Yang sneered.


    "We are stepping up the investigation, and the detailed information should be sent soon," replied the pro Wei. Facing the poplar, he was very frightened and didn''t dare to lift his hand to wipe it.


    He had been in touch with Baiyang before, and thought that Baiyang was a good-natured peer. However, when Baiyang showed a trace of terrible breath before, he knew what kind of existence a Heavenly Master was. Every move was earth shaking!


    Standing up, poplar said in a deep voice: "as the governor of the whole army, I should have the right to ask anything?"


    "That''s of course," the pro Wei brother was worried. He was shocked in his heart, and the attitude of Populus Alba was that big things might happen!


    Nodding, Bai Yang said, "well, where are those people being held? Take me to see it! "


    "They are not imprisoned in the state capital, but in Niujiao county city, 8000 miles away. The governor will come with me," the guard said uneasily, turning to lead the way for Baiyang.


    Baiyang takes the blood baby, Yaya, hongqiu and Lanxin to keep up with the guards. However, before leaving, Baiyang Nianli scans the manor, finds the kitten who is checking accounts, and tells her that she has to deal with some things, so that she can stay in the courtyard and don''t go out easily.


    After leaving the hall, Bai Yang dislikes his brother''s slow speed and takes him to the sky and says, "point to the direction"


    when going to Niujiao County, Baiyang recalls the information about this place.


    Niujiao county is named after a mountain that looks like an ox horn outside the city. It is said that the mountain came from the breaking of the horn of a huge alien ox countless years ago. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    The battle line between the Chen Dynasty and the wolf Dynasty was very long, and Niujiao county was also at the front line, where the fourteenth army was guarding.


    Up to now, there are more than 76 million soldiers in the 14th regiment of the Beizheng army, and nearly one third of them died in the process of fighting.


    Zheng Qinglong, the commander of this regiment, is a great martial arts master. However, because he needs to guard Niujiao County, Baiyang has not seen him before.


    The chief executive of the March gave Bai Yang detailed information. When he recalled the fourteenth army, tens of millions of lists crossed his mind one by one. No accident, he found their names about lanshuang.


    At the same time, there are some basic information about blue frost, also have detailed records.


    Niulanshan, whose ancestral home is Deyang Town, Qingmu County, is a martial arts master with impulsive personality and simple mind


    LAN Qingfeng, whose ancestral home is Deyang Town, Qingmu County, is a martial arts master. He has a steady personality and a good vision


    Niu Jian, whose ancestral home is Deyang Town, Qingmu County, is a master with simple mind and impulsive personality. He is good at using a long stick. He once killed an enemy master general in a battle with the enemy


    Blue frost He is a master of the state of cultivation. He is cold-blooded and intelligent. He is good at using a long sword. He has been appreciated by the superior officials for many times. Niu Jianlan Qingfeng of Niulan mountain, led by him, joined the 14th army from a civilian armed force. He once served as the commander of the fourth brigade of the Sixth Battalion of the Ninth Army of the 14th army


    Niuhuahua


    Each of them has a relatively detailed record of their information. After watching all the details of the whole army, poplar can easily recall it at a glance.


    However, there is no record of their mistakes in these materials


    No matter whether they make mistakes or not, even if they are selfish, poplar will have no head to keep them. It is very easy to keep a person with poplar''s current position and strength, and it is not entangled with these things. Poplar is more looking forward to meeting them.


    Especially Lanxin, I don''t know if she can wake up her memory after seeing her father and brother.


    When the poplar rushed to Niujiao County, another scene was staged in a prison in Niujiao county.


    This prison is not an ordinary prison, but a place used by the forbidden martial Hall of the Chen Dynasty to hold the most ferocious criminals. The criminals who have been sealed up are left here. Even the great master''s territory can''t escape!


    The conditions of the prison were very bad, dark and damp, and there was a disgusting smell in the air.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the prison, in a stone chamber with hundreds of square meters, four people were hanging in chains. None of them was in good condition.


    These four people, it is Niulan mountain cattle Jianlan blue frost and blue breeze, but no niuhuahua figure.


    At first glance, they have experienced more than one and a long time of torture. The old wounds on their bodies are not healed, and the new ones are rising again. The blood drops from them, and there is a big pool of black blood clots on the ground.In front of them, there were three people, two guards in armor standing, the remaining one was a young man in white. He covered his mouth and nose with a white handkerchief, and sneered at them in front of Niulan mountain.


    "Hit me? This is the end! Who do you think you are? As your officer, especially in wartime, I can kill you by any means. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, especially lanshuang. As long as you listen to me and do everything for me wholeheartedly, I will send pills to help you cure the wound. I''m tired of that. I''d better promise me before I lose patience, otherwise you''ll do it Life will end miserably in this dark prison


    The young man sneered, there is a feeling of cat playing with a mouse. He wants to make LAN Shuang and others suffer a lot. Finally, he still listens to his words like a dog.


    "Pooh, fool!"


    In response to him, he said LAN Shuang, perhaps because he had been with Baiyang for a period of time. He opened his mouth to some of his pet phrases.


    His body was hung by chains, and he had been tortured into a shape. At this time, he almost exhausted his strength by saying such three words.


    The young man didn''t know what a fool meant, but he knew it wouldn''t be a good word. He didn''t care. Instead, he said scornfully, "look how long you can hold on. You will be granted a cultivation, but you have the constitution of a master. You can''t die for a while. I''m looking forward to your persistence, because I can torture you for a long time."


    LAN Shuang doesn''t speak. If his cultivation is still there, he would have killed this guy who has no ability.


    Blue Frost''s eyes are sad under messy hair. People with ability and no background are hard to get ahead. No matter how great their achievements are, they can''t get promoted. On the contrary, it''s the second generation ancestors who have no ability. Because they have a strong backer, they can easily go to the top. Why is it unfair?


    It''s true that they were captured because they fought against Shangguan and beat them up. These are facts, but if anyone has experienced their experience, it will be more violent.


    At the beginning of the xuelianjiao incident, LAN Shuang organized the armed forces to follow the instructions of the Chen Dynasty government. Baiyang gave LAN Shuang the art of war on the other side of the earth. LAN Shuang summed up her experience in practice and gradually emerged in battles. Then she was absorbed into the regular army of the Chen Dynasty and climbed up step by step.


    Because of their position, they won a small-scale battle.


    The original accumulation of military achievements, LAN Shuang promoted to the general who controlled the first army was more than enough. However, because he had no identity and background, the credit was taken away again and again. He watched his superiors get promoted because they took away their military achievements.


    There is no way, endure, blue frost firmly believe that a word poplar said, is the gold will always shine, there will always be someone to see his talent.


    This time, however, he couldn''t bear it.


    The former boss, even if it is to take their credit, at least not so ugly face, sometimes will get a little reward.


    But this time, blue frost they met a person slag boss, is the youth in front of them.


    His specific background, blue frost, they do not know, in short, many people with higher status than young people have to give him eight points of face!


    In the war with the wolf Dynasty, LAN Shuang also took part in the war. A month ago, LAN Shuang came up with a plan and totally wiped out 3 million enemy troops at the cost of 100000 people!


    This is a great credit. However, the young man, as a superior, has already made psychological preparations for taking away military achievements. After all, the other side is just a piece of gold-plated garbage. However, he is so ugly that he does not say anything about his military exploits and even ridicules him. What can you say, no matter how powerful you are? Laozi can deprive you of everything in a word. A countryman is a countryman. What do you want to do


    Because of this, Niu Jian, who is impulsive, retorts. The youth quit and let people beat them. As a result, the person who beat them is laid down by Niu Jiangan. Finally


    The first level of official university killed people. Blue frost, who was in the barracks, was caught here and tortured!


    Recalling all kinds of things in this period of time, blue frost can''t help but feel sad. Why is it unfair? Is it really so difficult for people without background to come out? Ten times a hundred times hard work can not get back one tenth of the return!


    "Where have you taken my sister?"


    In the dark cell, the hanging Niu Jian asked in a hoarse voice again.


    Niuhuahua is not here, but taken to other places by the youth.


    "I''m too busy to care about your beautiful sister? Don''t worry, maybe I''ll call you brother-in-law soon. It seems that your sister has been thinking about a person all the time. It''s because of this that I didn''t use strong power to conquer such talents, so I''m working hard, provided that my patience is not dissipated completely, "the youth said with a smile.


    "You dare to move a hair of my sister''s hair, I swear to kill your family, the bones inside the ancestral grave will be dug out and crushed for you!" Niu Jian gnaws his teeth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Niu Jian''s words made the young man in white look cold. With a brush, he drew out the sword from the guard''s waist. A cold light flashed by and puffed. Niu Jian''s shoulder was pierced and blood gushed.


    Suddenly, Niu Jian''s body was pierced by sharp weapons. Niu Jian shivered, but he gritted his teeth and kept silent. The other party wanted to see his painful begging for mercy to satisfy his distorted mentality. Niu Jian didn''t let him go as expected.


    "For the sake of my interest in your sister, I won''t kill you. I hope you can learn a lesson. If I hear similar words again, it''s not as simple as piercing your body, but directly cutting off your limbs or head!"


    The young man in white stands one meter away from Niu Jian''s body, and slowly pulls out the sword that runs through the body of the cow. The sound of the sword rubbing the flesh and blood bones is clear and audible, making people feel cold all over.


    He shivered with pain, but Niu Jian still said nothing, just staring at the young man close at hand with the wolf like eyes.


    "I don''t like your eyes. Are you trying to provoke me to kill you? I won''t let you go as you wish, "said the young man grimly, pulling out half of his sword and pushing forward.


    Puff, the body of the sword pierced through Niu Jian''s shoulder for the second time. The pain and the weakness of losing too much blood made Niu Jian faint on the spot.


    He turned his back to LAN Shuang and said, "I will ask you again tomorrow whether you are willing to submit to me. My patience is limited."


    No one answered him, and the youth was not surprised. Many times, it has always been.


    Blue Frost''s scattered and stained hair covered his face. Through the hair, his eyes were fixed on the young man''s back. When the young man was about to step out of the cell, he suddenly said, "I advise you not to act recklessly with niuhuahua, or you will regret it. Once the person in her heart knows that you are using underhand means against her, no one can save you, or even return It will involve your backers


    In saying this, blue Frost''s eyes flashed a little helpless, for the safety of niuhuahua, he had to threaten the youth with poplar.


    Young master, I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble LAN Shuang''s heart is like this. He knows that the words will bring trouble to the poplar, but he can''t think of any other way at this time. If it wasn''t for niuhuahua, lanshuang would not move out of the poplar to threaten others.


    LAN Shuang thinks that it will bring trouble to Baiyang because in his impression, Baiyang is still a monk in the realm of yin and God. When they separated, Baiyang did not even reach the realm of real life. In such a short period of time, the cultivation of Shinto friars is difficult. LAN Shuang doesn''t think that poplar will grow much.


    He and Bai Yang have been in the army since they were separated. Because of their low status, they have endless tasks to deal with every day. Because of the lack of information and the lack of energy to understand the changes outside, he did not know the current situation of Baiyang. Especially when the reputation of Baiyang spread to the world recently, he had been arrested for a period of time, and he did not know the details of the current Baiyang.


    When he knew that Baiyang''s "cultivation was not high", he still vaguely proposed to threaten the youth. In fact, he thought about the relationship between Baiyang and Chen Yongfa, which was his strength.


    Maybe Baiyang has some magical skills and means, but with the impression that poplar stays in LAN Shuang''s heart, it is not enough to see this young man and the backing behind him. Only Chen Yongfa, king of Wu, can awe everything!


    The youth who had been ready to leave stopped after hearing LAN Shuang''s words, turned around and asked, "can you tell me who the man is in the heart of niuhua flower? If you tell me, he might come to your company in a few days


    Her whole body trembled. LAN Shuang shut up and said to her, young master, I''m sorry. I''ve given you a lot of trouble. It''s too simple to deal with poplar because of the mysterious background of the young man and his position in the army.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in Baiyang, but that there is a big gap between him and this young man. After all, Chen Yongfa can''t protect him all the time.


    "Don''t you? What happened to your confidence? But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t say that I have a way to extract this person''s identity information from Niu Huahua''s mouth, you remind me that if I catch that person and threaten Niu Huahua with him, will she comply? Ha ha... "


    Seeing that lanshuang doesn''t speak, the youth leaves behind such words and turns around to leave.


    A little panic flashed in her eyes. LAN Shuang knew that she was really troubling Baiyang. From his understanding of the young man, the background of the other party was very big. If he wanted to deal with Baiyang seriously


    Thinking of this, LAN Shuang closed her eyes painfully and then opened it. Before the youth left the cell, she said hoarsely: "let go of niuhuahua and that person, I will listen to you!"


    "Ha ha ha Why do you have to suffer so much? But it''s too late now, and my interest has been aroused. When I bring the man you mentioned here, it''s not too late for you to say that in front of him. "The young man turned around and abused him again.


    "You..." Blue frost eyes flustered, did not expect to make such a situation with a word.


    Pointing to lanshuang, the young man sneered and said, "wait, and then turn around. This time he is really going to leave. He wants to use some means to force the information of poplar from niuhuahua''s mouth, and then mobilize his personal contacts and strength to find him!However, at the moment when the young man turned around, there was an inexplicable breeze blowing through the prison deep in the prison, and then the atmosphere suddenly became fascinated and quiet.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. The young man realized that his two guards did not move. He turned and said in a deep voice, "you Who are you? "


    The young man who turned around for the third time saw that several people appeared in the prison in addition to blue frost. He was shocked and said in a deep voice.


    Baiyang came, with Lan Xin and Chen Yongfa''s bodyguard to the prison.


    The process is very simple. Poplar came to Niujiao county. Although the city is hundreds of miles across, he can find the place where LAN Shuang and his family are. He almost immediately comes to the prison.


    He came so fast that he didn''t disturb any of the top ranks of the fourteenth army.


    Back to the youth, poplar did not pay attention to each other, see blue frost their miserable eyes, a cold moment to restore calm.


    During the wave, the chain that bound blue frost broke. With a flick of the fingers, a healing pill entered the blue Frost''s mouth, and the poplar untied the seal on their bodies.


    At the next moment, the blue frost, who broke away from the bondage, came back again. With the help of precious pills fed to them by the poplar, their wounds healed rapidly with naked eyes.


    However, blue frost they are a dull face, just like a dream, looking at the sudden appearance of poplar, some of them can''t react.


    "Brother LAN, I shouldn''t be too late. Now don''t say anything, don''t think about anything. Let''s recover from the injury first." Bai Yang uses his strength of mind to stabilize them. They suddenly release their shackles and can''t adapt to their soft body.


    "Less a young master? Xinxin? Why are you here? " Blue frost stood still, looking at the poplar some confused mouth.


    Probably understand the blue Frost''s mentality. When Baiyang wants to say something, blue Frost''s face suddenly changes and anxiously looks at Baiyang and says: "young master, go away, it''s dangerous here, someone wants to do harm to you!"


    It seems that lanshuang knows nothing about what happened to them after they separated from themselves.


    Knowing that Bai Yang was about to speak, the young man behind him reacted and said in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, it is a death penalty to dare to break into prison without permission. I seriously suspect that you are spies of the enemy country and dare to come to the fourteenth army to make trouble. I''m afraid you have come to the wrong place!"


    He spoke in a loud voice, obviously reminding people outside that this is the place where the fourteenth army is stationed. Even if the visitor is a great master, don''t want to leave safely!


    Young people are a little frightened by the strange appearance of poplars, but that''s all. There are too many people who have magical means in the world. It''s not surprising that they can appear here quietly.


    Did not turn around, poplar deep voice way: "quack noise!"


    Then the youth kept his mouth open and couldn''t move, not only his body but also his thinking.


    It didn''t mean to kill him.


    Blue frost over there restored their cultivation. They vomited with vigorous Qi and got rid of their filth. Lanshuang said eagerly, "young master, go quickly. I can''t leave until the imperial army comes. I will fight to protect the young master to leave!"


    "Brother LAN, please don''t be impatient. Everything has me. This is not the place to talk. Let''s go out and talk about it." Bai Yang''s face is calm and calming. He is really not happy with the environment here.


    Originally the heart incomparably anxious blue frost did not know why in the poplar calm a word in the heart anxious, but still said: "but..."


    Bang Bang Bang


    At this time, there was a disorderly footstep outside the cell, and a large group of people came towards this side.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, blue Frost''s face changed greatly, and the poplar was not moved.


    "Who dares to break into the prison without permission and be arrested without restraint?" There was a roar outside the door.


    The expression did not change a bit. The poplar looked at LAN Shuang, and they nodded and said, "come with me"


    after that, they turned around and took the lead to the door. They never looked at the young man in white from the beginning to the end.


    Lanxin on the edge of the blue frost after seeing them, the silly expression did not change, just slanted his head, curiously looked at them, still did not say a word.


    Boom!


    The door of the cell was broken, and a middle-aged man in black armor appeared at the door with a sword in his hand. Seeing the situation here, his face changed greatly and he said, "who are you? What''s the matter with fewer bears? "


    With the same pace and expression, a group of people outside the door were swept away in an irresistible force, unable to move against the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    After the crowd was swept away, poplar took the lead to step out of the cell calmly. LAN Shuang was a little confused about the situation. On balance, she still kept up with the poplar by gritting her teeth.


    LAN Shuang, who has been wandering in the army for a period of time, knows how terrible the army is. He doesn''t say that once the army''s experts have to kneel down, they are convicted and sent to prison. If they leave like this, they will be surrounded by the army. However, in the face of Baiyang''s calm attitude, he still chooses to believe in Baiyang as always.


    Just as he has witnessed the poplar countless times to become impossible when he was with him. If he can take himself away with such swagger, Baiyang must have something to rely on!


    "Presumptuous, you will regret it when you leave here!"


    By an invisible force suppressed unable to move, the black armour sergeant who appeared at the door looked at the back of the poplar and gnawed his teeth.


    Without saying anything, the white poplar took blue frost and they left. They didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Even the person who put blue frost in prison didn''t face up to it.


    As for the black armor sergeant''s threat will make poplar angry? It doesn''t exist. The style of poplar is not so low.


    The prison is underground, a total of nine floors, poplar with blue frost, they layer by layer upward, encountered more than ten interceptions on the way, each time the number of people ranged from dozens to hundreds.


    There is no exception, but those who appear in front of the poplars are suppressed and unable to move.


    A group of people stepped out of the prison gate, poplar eyes narrowed.


    At the gate of the prison, a group of troops have surrounded here, with tens of thousands of swords and swords. The cold shining arrows have been aimed at this side.


    "Whoever you are, you should be punished for breaking into prison without permission."


    At the moment when they set foot on the prison gate, a murderous voice came from the army.


    Bai Yang didn''t speak and took a look at Chen Yongfa''s bodyguard.


    So far, Baiyang hasn''t asked the boy''s name


    The other party felt the look of Bai Yang. He immediately stepped forward with a token in his hand and said in a deep voice: "I''m Yuanyi, the personal guard of the commander-in-chief of the Northern Expedition army. I don''t want to step back quickly!"


    Yuan Yi held up his token to open his mouth, and the atmosphere was suddenly stagnant.


    What''s the captain''s bodyguard doing here? When do the prisoners in the prison need the commander-in-law to go there in person?


    This is the hinterland of the 14th regiment of the Northern Expedition army. No one dares to impersonate the commander-in-chief''s personal guard, because people have no doubt about Yuan Yi''s identity. Although the commander-in-chief''s personal guard does not have any substantive rights, after all, it is the people around the commander-in-chief, which can be said to be the most trusted person. In the face of such a person, a head of the army will not offend him.


    The so-called king of hell is very troublesome to children. When will such a person give you eye drops in front of the commander


    "I don''t know how offended the adult driving," said the man who spoke there again, but this time his voice was obviously uneasy.


    That gang of murderous troops put away their weapons at the first time after Yuan Yi revealed their identity, and their faces were uneasy.


    Bai Yang didn''t care about everything in front of him. He just said to Yuan Yi, "please find me a place to wash my hands at will"


    "yes", Yuan Yi bowed his head, and then took the lead to face the other side and said, "let''s all go"


    since Baiyang didn''t show his identity and didn''t leave, he must have something to do next If something happens, Yuanyi doesn''t dare to ask, so he has to obey his orders.


    The army dodged and watched them leave. However, the news from the commander-in-chief''s personal guard was quickly transmitted. I''m afraid that the 14th army will know about it from top to bottom soon.


    Half an hour after they left, a group of people rushed out of the prison. The young man who was ignored by the white poplar patrolled around and said with cold eyes: "what about those people?"


    "Reply to Xiong Shao and go," a middle-aged man in the army came out uneasily.


    "Gone? Are you all pigs? Why not stop them? Don''t tell me that I can''t stop it. There are tens of millions of troops in this city. I don''t believe they can turn the sky! " Youth is quickly defeated.


    "Xiong Shao, I really can''t stop him. It''s the commander-in-chief''s personal guard"


    "..."


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he snorted coldly and his eyes were about to leave.


    However, at this time, Yuan Yi came again. He came here alone, showed his token and said in a deep voice: "tie them to me...!"


    Half an hour ago, after they left the prison, they did not go far. They found a nearby yard to stay.


    When they came here, the poplar looked at LAN Shuang and they said, "don''t say anything now. First go wash and change your clothes. Don''t worry, everything belongs to me."


    "good young master" Lan Shuang looks at each other and goes down to wash.


    Then Baiyang said nothing, sat down and waited quietly. Of course, LAN Shuang''s experience could not be just that.


    The waiting time was not long. After a few minutes, blue frost quickly washed, changed a suit of clothes and came to poplar again.


    Seeing the blue frost fully recovered, the poplar nodded and motioned them to sit down and asked, "tell me, why did you end up like this?""Everything is because of the young man who was seen by the young master in the prison before. He was my immediate superior officer. He was greedy for my credit. Niu Jian contradicted the other party. He became angry and let people beat us. We hurt each other under the attack. He casually settled a few charges and arrested us and sent us to prison," Lan Shuang said bitterly.


    Although he had too much to say and ask after he met poplar, he first answered the question.


    Nodding, poplar looked at blue frost and asked, "brother Lan''s mind is still playing with the second generation ancestor who is the second pole?"


    "If it''s just his words, how could that be? This man''s background is amazing. All the generals I''ve met in the army don''t give him eight points of face. Even if I have more wisdom, it''s useless," Lan Shuang said with a wry smile.


    Poplar understand, this can''t do, no matter what your ability, no matter how big people don''t play with your mind, directly crush you with identity.


    As soon as his face was cold, the white poplar said in a deep voice: "it''s lawless. The superior officials are greedy for ink and their subordinates don''t say their merits. They have planted booties and framed them for no reason. It seems that we have to rectify and rectify them!"


    Bian shangyuanyi is shocked. Bai Yang is ready to make a big fuss. What is the relationship between these people and the governor? Is it worth his efforts?


    Bai Yang''s words made LAN Shuang a little confused and said, "young master, this kind of thing happens every day. In fact, it''s nothing. Tolerance will pass..."


    Baiyang waved his hand and said, "it''s the war time. Shangguan is greedy for meritorious deeds, planting booties and setting up subordinates. This is a disaster. The army will be killed according to the law."


    Said here, Baiyang looked at Yuan Yi and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Yi obeys orders and sends me orders. Who is suspected of shaking the morale of the army, he orders him to arrest him immediately and bring it to me and cut him down directly!"


    Yuan Yi shivered all over, Dan still nodded to: "yes!"


    After that, Yuan Yi took orders and left. Although he was only a man, he was the personal guard of the commander-in-chief. However, he was ordered by the governor of the whole army. Who dares to disobey him?


    When they witnessed this scene, LAN Shuang looked at the white poplar with shock on their faces. What was their young master''s identity? Why could a word cut down the man who they could not do anything about?


    For Bai Yang, it''s not worth mentioning to chop down several real and guilty military middle and small figures. At this time, they looked at LAN Shuang and said, "your revenge will soon be avenged, and your military merits will be distributed to you in the near future. Next, I will transfer you to my side, and I need you to help me implement one "Master, I don''t understand it. Are you sure you can take us out of prison? What''s more, why can you drop us out of our place in one word? " Niu Jian scratched his head and asked.


    It''s a little messy


    "It''s not surprising that I am now the governor of the whole northern expedition. In addition to being controlled by the commander-in-chief, I have the right to ask about all the affairs in the whole army. Some small things are not worth mentioning," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Governor of the whole army?"


    Blue frost and their faces were shocked. Why did their young master not see him for a period of time and became such a big man?


    "Well, I was officially appointed today. I wanted to find you at the first time when I came to the army, but I didn''t expect that you would end up like this. When things are finished here, you can go with me," Bai Yang nodded.


    It''s amazing. The identity of poplar is changing too fast. Blue frost can''t keep up with the rhythm. Their heads are in a state of muddle.


    At this time, Yuan Yi, who had not long left, returned with him. Hundreds of people, more than ten of whom were escorted with chains, were among them the young men who had made great contributions to LAN Shuang in prison before.


    At this time, the other party is in a state of muddled face. If you don''t understand why you are caught, who dares to catch yourself?


    "Governor, criminals brought, Xiong Jie and his minions have brought" Yuan Yi came to reply.


    Bai Yang glanced at those people and waved: "cut it, and then bring me niuhuahua"


    "yes". Yuan Yi looked at the white poplar, swallowed his saliva, turned to look outside and waved.


    Bang Bang Bang


    More than a dozen people who were escorted were trampled on the ground, kneeling, and then chopped down with a big knife in the rear.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? " At this moment, Xiong Jie struggled and roared, half afraid and half angry. He was about to be cut off for no reason. Who was so bold and so powerful?


    I don''t care who you are. What if your father is king Chen? Cut you down if you say so!


    The light of the knife flickered, and the more than ten swords were still cleaved regardless of Xiong Jie''s clamor.


    Brush!


    At this time, even with a flash of edge, more than a dozen knives chopped down instantly turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Stay under the knife!" Then came a voice of surprise and anger.


    There was a glimmer of such a look in the eyes of poplar. The way of heart should come is still coming.


    Xiong Jie has a background. Of course, he can''t be cut down so easily. Bai Yang had expected this for a long time. He didn''t have time to find out who was Xiong Jie''s backer and what background he had. He only used this simple and crude way to let the other party appear on his ownwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The voice dropped and a man appeared in the yard.


    On the street outside the courtyard, there are more murderous troops coming. The sound of orderly marching sounds, and the ground is shaking!


    The first person appeared in silver armor, with a long sword on his waist, and his eyes were cold and majestic. He looked about thirty years old.


    His appearance makes the sergeant who escorts Xiong Jie dare not act recklessly, and even dare not go to see his figure.


    Looking around, the other party looked at Yuan Yi, and immediately clasped his fist and said: "Yang Song, the Ninth Army of the 14th army, saw the envoy. I don''t know if he is coming. If you have lost, please forgive me."


    although the people said forgiveness, their eyes were very murderous.


    Yang Song, the master''s highest cultivation, may step into the realm of a great master at any time. He is the commander of the Ninth Army of the fourteenth army. He is a general of six grades. He has a large army of five million and a high position and weight.


    Baiyang is not moved, and the information of Yang Song appears in his mind.


    "Brother Yang, kill them for me. These people are going to kill me. I want them all to die!" Xiong Jie, who was escorted to the ground, struggled to stand up and looked ferocious.


    With the arrival of Yang Song, the escorting soldiers dare not act rashly.


    Yang Song stepped forward and put his hand on Xiong Jie''s shoulder to stop him from whipping the sergeant when he was angry. His eyes flickered, indicating that he should not be impatient, and then continued to look at Yuan Yi.


    Yuan Yi saw that the white poplar was not moved. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Yang Song, who asked you to come? What should you do if you are absent without permission? "


    Boom, boom The sound of footsteps, a large group of troops have surrounded the courtyard, the atmosphere of killing spread.


    Yang Song''s eyes were cold. He stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "the Lord, I don''t know what kind of crime Xiong Jie has committed. He has to be beheaded."? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''m afraid it''s not enough to convince the public! "


    Yuan Yi looked at each other''s eyes and said coldly: "Yang Song, you leave your post without permission, threaten Shangguan, do you want to rebel?"


    As Chen Yongfa''s personal guard, the army leaders of the general Army Corps can''t talk to him like this. At this time, Yang Song faintly threatens him with the army behind him. How can he not be angry?


    "The Lord is wronged. They are all brothers in the army. If you want to kill Xiong Jie, do you have to give an explanation? Otherwise, the brothers would not agree to "Yang Song never gives up.".


    The two sides asked and answered each other with gunpowder, but relatively restrained.


    Yuan Yi was about to say something. The white poplar behind him spoke, and his voice said faintly: "Yang Song is plotting a mischievous plan. He''s going to make trouble. Get me a beheader!"


    Yuan Yi trembled, and immediately said in a deep voice, "yes


    With that, he directly drew out his long knife from his waist and rushed toward Yang Song with a fierce attack. The blade was cold and vigorous, and the ten Zhang sword awned in the air and roared down. He wanted to kill him with a knife.


    Brush


    A touch of red sword rose, and the air was burning. It soared to the sky and chopped on the blade awn. The void exploded and the wind howled, and the knife awn split by Yuan Yi was smashed.


    Yang Song stood with his sword and coldly looked at Yuan Yi. He said in a deep voice: "don''t bully people too much, even if you are the commander-in-chief''s personal guard, but this is not the place where you can do what you want. If you don''t give an explanation, I''m afraid the brothers will not agree. Even if the lawsuit is brought to the commander-in-chief, we will have to make a statement!"


    Although he said so, Yang Song''s line of sight was paying attention to the poplar sitting in the hall. His heart was very heavy, and he could not feel the way of poplar.


    "Please give me an explanation!"


    There was a roar from the sky, and the troops surrounding the yard roared in unison. The momentum was amazing.


    "Yuanyi, do you want to take Yang Song for me? I see who dares to be presumptuous Bai Yang spoke again.


    "Who are you?" Yang Song looked at the white poplar and said in a deep voice that the person who can let the commander in chief obey his orders must have a great future, which makes him very afraid.


    However, Bai Yang doesn''t pay any attention to him. He looks at everything in front of him.


    "Yang Song, I advise you to arrest immediately!" Yuan Yi raised his long knife and walked towards Yang Song step by step. His vigorous Qi soared like a white flame, and the surrounding air was twisted.


    "Do you want to do evil by virtue of your status?" Yang Song said in a deep voice. His body was as vigorous as fire, just like a stove.


    Boom The ground trembled, and the troops surrounding the courtyard stepped forward, meaning to rush over.


    Xiong Jie didn''t know the situation. He didn''t know why there was such a picture. He was just a second generation who came to gild. He was usually given face by everyone relying on his identity. At this time, he was at a loss in the face of major right and wrong.


    "Kill!" Yuan Yi is not moved. His body moves and rushes forward like lightning. The blade huff and puff and cuts Yang Song with a knife.


    He didn''t hesitate to get the order of poplar, even if it was the 14th army!


    "Hum!"


    Yang Song hummed coldly, and his sword stabbed in his hand, and the red sword was puffed out like a flame.


    Boom, sword light meet, air explosion, afterwave radiation courtyard flying sand and stone.


    Once again, Yuan Yi and Yang Song are even.Poplar frowned and looked at the blue frost on the side and asked, "who robbed you of your credit, did Yang Song have a share?"


    "Yang Song is Xiong Jie''s immediate superior. He gives Xiong Jie advice, and Xiong Jie dares to ignore military regulations." Lan Shuang nodded.


    "What are you waiting for? Take Yang Song down Poplar light way.


    Blue frost hesitated and said, "but..."


    "Nothing, but, everything has me," Bai Yang interrupted.


    Blue frost pondered a little, nodded, and his body was cold and vigorous, like a white awn rushing out, and the white sword light on his fingertips rushed to Yang Song.


    After the blue frost started, Niu Jian''s eyes twinkled, his vigorous Qi rose, and his skin turned iron gray, just like a giant made of metal rushing out to kill Yang Song.


    Originally, Yang Song and Yuan Yi were on a par, but Niu Jian and LAN Shuang joined in. Although Niu Jian and LAN Shuang were not as good at their accomplishments as he was, adding another yuan one would soon make him lose like dew.


    "Everyone obeys the orders. The commander of the superior will make mischief by virtue of his status, ignore the military regulations and help me to take it down. The commander of the army will make justice for us!" Things can not be done, Yang Song immediately roared.


    "Yes


    The army surrounding the courtyard roared, and the murderous army would start.


    Sitting in the hall of poplar eyes a narrow, light cold hum.


    A light hum, like thunder roar, resound through everyone''s mind, except Yuan Yi blue frost niujian them, one by one, they are all as pale as lightning strike.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Songqiang endure the hum of the head looking at the white poplar horror way.


    Baiyang didn''t face each other squarely, but said faintly, "Yuan Yi, don''t take it for me!"


    "Yes


    Yuan Yishen said in a deep voice, riding Yang Song''s shaky head behind him, kicking him in the starting corner and letting him kneel to the ground, the long knife in his hand had been put on his neck.


    Poplar a cold hum let almost all people dare not move, at this time all frightening looking at him at a loss.


    At this time, Baiyang stood up, looked at Yang Song and others and said, "Yang Song, Ninth Army of the 14th army, Xiong Jie, commander of the Sixth Battalion of the Ninth Army of the fourteenth army, are involved in dangerous and greedy military exploits and ignore military regulations. After investigation, it is confirmed that there is no mistake. Such acts of troubling the morale of the army should be executed immediately."


    The voice of poplar falls, Yuan Yi holds the long knife high in his hand, and the knife awn huff and puff quickly cuts off.


    "No, you can''t kill me. You''re not qualified to kill me. I''m a general of the Ninth Army. You can''t kill me," Yang Song said.


    However, poplar a pair of eyes light look at him, let his whole body cold, dare not move, Yuan Yi blade cut off, puff a blood gush, a unwilling to panic of the head rolling down.


    In such a picture, LAN Shuang Niu Jian is stunned. Some of them can''t react. The general who leads millions of troops dies like this?


    The rest of the army was terrified. Who gave the order? In a word, you can chop, especially the cultivation. It''s unfathomable, just like a God in the sky. When did such a character appear in the army?


    No matter how many people react, Bai Yang looks at Xiong Jie.


    At this time, Xiong Jie was afraid, and Yang Song was beheaded beyond his expectation. He was filled with panic and fear. Without bullying LAN Shuang, they were high up. Looking at Bai Yang''s voice, he said: "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. The head of the army is my brother-in-law, you can''t kill me!"


    A cold look, poplar to Xiong Jie cold prominent a word: "chop!"


    Poof


    Yuan Yi''s figure flickers behind Xiong Jie. With a wave of the blade and a puff, Xiong Jie''s head and body are separated from each other immediately.


    Then, looking at the group of people who were escorted together with Xiong Jie, Bai Yang said in a deep voice: "chop!"


    No one dares to start, really can not feel the details of the poplar, some at a loss.


    However, other people did not dare to do it. Yuan Yi did not have so much worry. He waved his knife himself, and his head fell to the ground in his voice.


    The scene is very quiet. Blue frost niujian looks at the poplar at a loss.


    Bai Yang motioned to them to be calm and not impatient. He looked at Yuan Yi and said, "go and ask Zheng Qinglong to come to see me."


    "Obeying" yuan Yitiao, turned and left to inform Zheng Qinglong.


    At this time, LAN Shuang and Niu Jian''s expressions become extremely wonderful. Zheng Qinglong is no stranger to them. The commander of the 14th regiment of the Northern Expedition army, the great master''s territory cultivation, commands tens of millions of troops. That kind of character is just like the sun in the sky to LAN Shuang, and Bai Yang lets the other party to see himself in a word!


    Very unreal, as in a dream, completely do not understand poplar.


    Bai Yang returned to his seat and sat down, waiting calmly.


    The courtyard was surrounded by a large number of people, but it fell into a strange silence. The atmosphere was so quiet that no one dared to speak.


    Before long, everyone here felt a strong breath coming from the air.


    Poplar''s eyes flashed to the void outside.


    The next moment, a middle-aged man in black armor came across the sky, and his strong breath made people tremble.


    However, when Zheng Qinglong, the commander of the army with tens of millions of people, came here and saw the white poplar, his whole body trembled for the first time. He immediately knelt on one knee and shivered all over the body and said, "at the end of the day, Zheng Qinglong, the commander of the 14th regiment, will see the governor. Please forgive me for not knowing the governor''s coming."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Zheng Qinglong did not see himself, but recognized himself at the first sight, which made Baiyang a little surprised.


    Without entanglement, poplar pointed to Xiong Jie''s body and said, "is he your brother-in-law?"


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, Zheng Qinglong, who still kept kneeling on one knee, turned white with a brush, his whole body was cold and sweating, and his body trembled: "I dare not deceive the governor, he is indeed my brother-in-law"


    "well, do you know what he has done?" The white poplar looks at him light way.


    His whole body was cold, and Zheng Qinglong could hardly bear to die Xiong Jie''s elder sister. His mother gave him a lot of criticism. The dog called Xiong Jie provoked the governor, especially now that the governor''s attitude towards himself would be ruined if he was not careful.


    Baiyang may not know Zheng Qinglong, but Zheng Qinglong does not dare not to know Baiyang. He dare not breathe in front of him. He is a Shinto monk in the heaven master''s realm, and he is a peerless fierce man who only fought against the top ten strong men not long ago. He is not an ant in front of him.


    In the face of Bai Yang''s question, he did not dare to conceal anything. He said uneasily: "back to governor, I know something"


    his brother-in-law knows what kind of virtue his brother-in-law is doing in the army with his own identity. He is tacit. After all, he is his brother-in-law. However, Bai Yang is now asking about this matter. He knows that he has done something, but he dare not hide it or even shirk it Do not dare, can only tell the truth, what will be their end, that depends on the mood of poplar.


    "Now that you know it, do you think I did it wrong?" The poplar is neither salty nor light.


    "Xiong Jie deserves more than his death," Zheng Qinglong can only say.


    Zheng Qinglong didn''t think about what Baiyang killed his brother-in-law and wanted to be a leader. If Xiong Jie was still alive at the moment, he would not force himself to slap him to death, and he would be more than a pit.


    Zheng Qinglong''s attitude was very good. Baiyang pondered for a moment and said, "since you know Xiong Jie is doing mischief in the army, as a Shangguan, you don''t even pay attention to it? What a sin! "


    "My subordinates should die, let the governor down," Zheng Qinglong panicked.


    Or that sentence, in the face of poplar, he did not dare to shirk, even to find an excuse, all rely on what the poplar said, just pray that poplar can let him off.


    "Hum, you''re smart. Zheng Qinglong obeys the order. From now on, you personally supervise Xiong Jie''s corruption in military exploits. The suspects will not tolerate it. If you handle the matter, report to me. Finally, in view of your covering up your subordinates, you can avoid death crimes and live crimes. However, since it is the time for employing people, your crimes will be recorded temporarily. I hope you can make up for your mistakes and go on "Yes," said the poplar coldly.


    Xiong Jie is dead, LAN Shuang and his military achievements are returned. As for Zheng Qinglong, his attitude is heartless, and Baiyang can''t kill a military commander with this incident. After all, Zheng Qinglong himself did not participate in it, and he could only reprimand him.


    Of course, this also depends on Zheng Qinglong''s attitude. If he dares to slap him to death, no one will give him a reason.


    "The last general will obey," Zheng Qinglong immediately replied.


    At the moment, he was greatly relieved. He just went to the gate of hell. The pressure from poplar was too great.


    Poplar let him go down, he did not dare to stay for a long time. After getting up, his eyes indicated that the army around him would immediately go away and take the corpse away.


    When he left, Zheng Qinglong didn''t dare to have any resentment against Baiyang. He even remembered Xiong Jie''s death. When he went back, he dismissed Xiong Jie''s sister. Ma De was a disaster


    Zheng Qinglong left, poplar looked at blue frost, they said: "greedy ink, you can''t run a military meritorious person, should be able to calm down?"


    At this time, LAN Shuang and Bai Shuang are all in a daze. After listening to Bai Yang''s words, LAN Shuang reacts excitedly. LAN Shuang says uneasily: "it''s up to the young master to make the decision"


    and Bai Yang says, "well, after niuhuahua comes here, you can go with me"


    "good" Lan Shuang agrees.


    At this time, Niu Jian was uncomfortable all over the edge. He still looked at the poplar and asked, "young master, are you really the governor of the whole army?"


    "Is there still a fake?" Poplar has no good airway.


    Scratching his head, Niu Jian said with a smile, "isn''t that to say that no one dares to bully us in the army in the future?"


    "Should be, but if you rely on my identity to bully others, don''t blame the ruthless military law, I will not shield you," Bai Yang shrugged.


    Niu Jian stopped talking and giggled at the edge.


    When the atmosphere relaxed, Yuan Yi went over and said, "brother Niu, after you follow the governor, not only will no one dare to bully you, but you will be respectful when you see you. You don''t know. Not long ago, the governor alone fought against the top ten..."


    Yuan Yi began to instill the great achievements of Populus alba to Niu Jian, but they were shocked and inexplicable. Yuan Yi saw that Niu Jian LAN Shuang had a great relationship with Populus alba, and there was absolutely no mistake in building a good relationship.


    On the edge of the blue breeze has been silent and Niulan mountain look at each other, eyes full of shock.


    How long has it been? At the beginning, the common people in their eyes had grown up to this point. The cultivation of the heaven master''s state of mind was the top ten. Everything made them tremble.To be honest, in the past, let alone the strong in the realm of the Heavenly Master, even the great master, in their eyes, it was a legend! Although they are very familiar with Baiyang, they don''t know how to get along with them.


    When he thought of something, the white poplar looked at LAN Qingfeng Niulan mountain and said, "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, now the blood lotus sect has been destroyed, your revenge has been"


    hearing this, LAN Qingfeng Niulan mountain Niu Jianlan cream shivered all over, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much. In the future, Lao Niu, my life will be less than white. Although my skill is so low that I can''t get into Bai Shao''s eyes..." Niulanshan looked at the poplar for the first time.


    Seeing that Lan Qingfeng wanted to do the same, Bai Yang immediately waved his hand and stopped him: "Uncle LAN, uncle Niu, please don''t do this. The blood lotus sect has been destroyed, and you deserve to be punished. Now that the blood lotus sect has been destroyed, you can get revenge, and you can put down the hatred in your heart. You don''t have to bear such a heavy burden again."


    LAN Qingfeng nodded in his eyes, thinking of his dead relatives, Even if the blood lotus religion has been destroyed, the heart is still like a knife.


    The atmosphere is a little deep, blue frost they heard the story of poplar for a long time to calm down, it is really impossible to connect the poplar in front of them and the legendary master of the top ten.


    In the sinking atmosphere, blue frost looked at Lan Xin on the side and said, "Xinxin?"


    Lanxin heard LAN Shuang''s call, and her expression changed for a moment. She looked at him stupidly and then ignored him. She still stood by the poplar without saying a word, just like a cat.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with Lanxin?" Niu Jian also saw that it was wrong and asked Bai Yang.


    "It''s complicated, you''ll know later," said Bai Yang, in a mixed mood.


    He doesn''t know what LAN Shuang Niu Jian will do when they know what Lan Xin has done. Even their relatives, I''m afraid they can''t get along with Lan Xin, the evil devil?


    Hearing the words and expressions of Bai Yang, LAN Shuang feels that something has happened to Lanxin that they don''t know. Baiyang doesn''t say it and they don''t ask. They just look at Lanxin with worry.


    In such an atmosphere, the sound of footsteps in the yard sounded, and everyone looked up, but niuhua came down here with the escort of several soldiers.


    Niu Huahua was taken away by Xiong Jie during this period of time. She lived in fear every day. Not long ago, someone went to Xiong Jie''s house to find her, and respectfully asked her to follow them. Niu Huahua, who did not know what happened, could not resist and could only follow. She did not know what fate he would face next.


    However, when she came to the courtyard and saw the people in front of her, the whole person froze on the spot.


    Her brother, her father are in, but at this time her eyes, her whole world is only left in front of that smiling Aspen.


    The eye socket suddenly red, niuhuahua looked at the white poplar, trembled all over, stupidly muttered: "big brother Bai, is it you?"


    "It''s me, Huahua. You''ve suffered during this period. Xiong Jie, who wants to bully you, has been cut off by me, and will be all right in the future," said poplar looking at niuhuahua.


    After a period of time no see, niuhuahua is still like that, but different from the heart that once jumped off, you can see from her eyes that she has grown up too much.


    Looking at the poplar, niuhuahua can''t hear what the poplar says. Tears burst out. The whole person subconsciously runs to think of the poplar, and immediately hugs the poplar, and his voice chokes: "brother Bai..."


    The simple three words of big brother Bai are endless heartache and endless missing, just like the children who are wandering away from home to return to the warm home.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yang patted niuhuahua on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, everything will be OK"


    niuhuahua doesn''t want to let go of the poplar, for fear that it will disappear as soon as the poplar is released. He hugs tightly and murmurs: "brother Bai, I miss you so much..."


    "Well, I miss you very much, don''t cry, it''s not good to cry again," said poplar, patting niuhuahua''s shoulder.


    Other people kept silent and did not disturb, they all understood niuhuahua''s friendship for poplar, but poplar was not moved, they had no way.


    After a long time, niuhuahua finally calmed down. Maybe it was too much fear during this period that she unconsciously fell asleep in the arms of poplar.


    Bai Yang didn''t wake her up, but looked at LAN Shuang, and they said, "let''s go with me"


    then, with blue frost, they rose to the sky and crossed the void. Soon after, they returned to the residence of Yunzhou state capital.


    Niujiao county is just a small episode for Baiyang, and he didn''t pay attention to it. After returning to his residence, he first asked lanshuang to go down and have a rest, and Yuanyi left at the right time.


    After all the people settled down, Bai Yang began to think about how to deal with the wolf Dynasty. In fact, he had a plan in his heart for a long time, and then he could arrange and implement it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Since they brought blue frost back, they did not go out for three days, focusing on understanding all aspects of the current war.


    With the continuous delivery of all kinds of information, the more we understand, the more we are shocked. In this war between the two dynasties, the front-line logistics together involved as many as 100 billion people. The daily consumption of money and food is an astronomical figure that ordinary people can''t imagine. Every day, the dead bones can pile up into mountains, and the blood can gather into rivers!


    Poplar not only understands all aspects of the war, but also understands all aspects between the two countries, including cultural customs, mountains and rivers, and even food culture.


    Every day, if the various materials sent to poplar here are changed into written records, books can be piled up into several mountains!


    As the General Governor of the whole army, although Bai Yang does not have much substantive rights, in a word, if you want any information, there will be countless people busy for him.


    A lot of people are watching to see what kind of surprise will be brought to the whole world by this one-man master of the top ten.


    Not only the people in the army of the Chen Dynasty were paying attention to the actions of looking forward to the appointment of Baiyang from top to bottom, but also the enemy countries were paying attention to his every move. Every day, there were more than three digit spies around, killing them endlessly.


    When Baiyang understood all aspects of the situation, LAN Shuang thoroughly accepted the fact that Baiyang was now in a position of strength. They also learned from all aspects what Baiyang had done during this period of time. They would be shocked in their hearts, and more of them were taken for granted. Looking at the experience of Baiyang, simplicity is a legend, and all kinds of impossibilities can be made possible.


    Baiyang didn''t arrange their specific work these days, just let them cultivate and be ready. He has a big plan for blue frost to complete.


    Lan Xin is still like that, without the slightest consciousness. She keeps close to the poplar. Even in the face of her relatives, she has no reaction at all. There are skilled doctors in the army who have come to see her, but she is powerless.


    Kittens arrange the daily life of poplar, with niuhuahua for their company, it is not boring.


    "Bai Yang didn''t die. He actually became the governor of the northern expedition of the Chen Dynasty. But after he was appointed, he just killed a few scum in the army, and there was no further action. The spy couldn''t find out what he was doing and what was he going to do?"


    "He can''t have done nothing. I can feel what he''s brewing. Once it''s shown, it''s bound to be earth shaking. However, we can''t find out. No one knows what poplar is thinking!"


    "Well, no matter what he is planning, once he leaves the barracks, he will die!"


    The enemy, surrounding countries, and the army of the Chen Dynasty, countless people are paying attention to poplar. If such a man who shocked the world not long ago joined the army of the Chen Dynasty, no one would ignore his existence.


    In the cold weather, the war between the two countries continues, and the fierce fighting is staged all the time. With such a stalemate, no one can do anything about it for the time being. I don''t know when the general attack will break out.


    At noon that day, poplar and kitten had lunch together. They put down the last chip recording information in the study alone. They closed their eyes and pondered for a moment. Their eyes opened and flashed a cold edge.


    The plan in his mind, perfect!


    The heart has a feeling, poplar looked out of the window in the distance of the sky, smile to get up a way: "cat son, change clothes for me!"


    Soon, the kitten came to the study, holding a large tray in both hands, with a set of armor on the tray. After coming in, she carefully dressed for the poplar.


    In the army, both military generals and civilians must wear battle armor. It doesn''t matter when Bai Yang first comes, but when he is in a high position, he must set an example.


    A set of white armor is elegant in its majesty. The armor leaf is cast by dragon scale of dragon. In a trance, you can see the virtual shadow of dragon on the armor, which is majestic and domineering.


    A complete set of armor was put on. A white sword was hung on the left waist of the poplar, and a large governor''s token was hung on the right waist. He put on a dragon shaped swallow mouth helmet. He walked out of the study with a white cloak.


    "Young master..." I''m worried about how to stand at the door of Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang stood still and looked back at her with a confident smile and said, "cat, when I''m not here, you''ll stay in the yard and wait for me to come back!"


    "Um" kitten nodded, in her adoring eyes, poplar stepped out, the figure like a streamer disappeared in the distance.


    Yunzhou Prefecture, the main city of Yunzhou, is now the main camp of the Northern Expedition army of the Chen Dynasty, which can be said to be the core.


    Baiyang came here, the empty hall in addition to coach Chen Yongfa no one exists.


    When you are close to the center of Chen Dynasty, you can make a complete map of the kingdom of Chen. When you are close to the big one, you can make a clear map of the whole kingdom.


    On the edge of the three-dimensional map, Chen Yongfa stands quietly in his golden armor.


    Baiyang came to the door, holding the sword handle on his waist with his left hand, he stepped forward and said, "see the commander-in-chief!"


    "Free" Chen Yongfa turned around, looked at the poplar nodded, a look forward to the smile.The white poplar walks past, looks at the Chen Dynasty and the Canglang Dynasty mountains and rivers earth map, in the double eye as if has the fire light to beat.


    "There is no outsider at this time. Don''t be polite. Are you ready?" Chen Yongfa looks forward to looking at the poplar and asks.


    Baiyang looked at the map and squinted: "ready, I won''t let elder brother Chen down!"


    "Wait and see," said Chen Yongfa.


    Slightly closed his eyes, the poplar took a deep breath and opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled and said: "in the next step, brother Chen, I hope all the Northern Expeditionary Forces will cooperate with my plan. I hope all the people in the Chen Dynasty will cooperate with my plan!"


    Chen Yongfa''s face was shocked, and a trace of entanglement flashed on his face, but he still said in a deep voice: "OK, I will persuade your majesty to devote all the strength of the whole country to cooperate with you. But, brother Bai, the future of the whole Chen Dynasty is on you. If, I mean, if something can''t be done, I must stop you!"


    "I understand," Bai Yang nodded to understand.


    He has not yet said his mind''s plan, Chen Yongfa declared his full support for himself, which shows his courage and breadth of mind.


    After nodding his head, Chen Yongfa took a deep breath and said, "well, tell me about your plan"


    looking at the map in front of him, Bai Yang squinted and said, "this plan, I will expect to overthrow the Canglang Dynasty. After the plan, there will be no Canglang Dynasty in the world, and the Canglang kingdom will become the territory of the Chen Dynasty. It is estimated that the Canglang Dynasty will no longer exist, This plan, I named "the great collapse plan", a collapse of wolf dynasty


    "Big crash plan?" Chen Yongfa''s eyes were fixed.


    At this time, even if the poplar just revealed a few words, but he seemed to see the collapse of the wolf Dynasty.


    "Yes, the great collapse plan is expected to last for three times. It is divided into three steps. The first step is to upset the people''s will. The second step is to move the foundation of the country. The third step is to destroy the country. The three-step plan is closely linked. Once implemented, the wolf Dynasty will be pushed to the abyss of extinction step by step." The poplar said in a deep voice.


    Listening to Bai Yang''s words and looking at his confident and incomparable manner, Chen Yongfa''s spirit as a person king''s realm was in a trance. For some reason, he felt cold all over his body. He felt that if Baiyang was in an enemy country, the Chen Dynasty would not exist in the world soon!


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Chen Yongfa swallowed his mouth and asked.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang pointed to his head and said, "excuse me, commander. This plan can''t be disclosed at all. Once it''s leaked, it will affect the whole situation. We must keep it secret from the source and put it in my mind to ensure it''s safe and sound."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yongfa turns his mind. In order to prevent the leakage of secrets, Baiyang is not willing to disclose the plan at all, which is very risky without knowing the specific situation. If the whole country cooperates with him, who knows what will happen if he is a little careless?


    Struggling in his heart, Chen Yongfa finally looked up at the white poplar and said in a deep voice: "OK, I don''t ask. I believe you will not let me down, the whole Chen Dynasty will not be disappointed, and the whole world will not be disappointed. If the great collapse plan is completed, the wolf Dynasty will be overthrown, and the three associations will destroy one country in time, you will become an unprecedented military God. Next, how can I cooperate with the Chen Dynasty You? "


    "Elder brother Chen, I will not let you down, your majesty will not be disappointed, and I will not disappoint the people who wait and see all over the world. Now, I need the first step of layout, I need people, money and full cooperation with me!"


    Said here, poplar smile: "who said March war must be consumed? You can make a fortune


    Chen Yongfa nodded and said, "so we''ll start next?"


    "Yes, at this moment, the plan has already begun. The first step is to upset the hearts of the people. I want to make the Canglang Dynasty in chaos, from the people, from the root to the bottom, and make the whole country in chaos!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang looked at the map and said in a deep voice: "in the Canglang Dynasty, there are now 43 prefectures, each of which ranges from 20 to 40 counties, and each county city ranges from 20 to 50 counties. There are also towns and villages under the county, excluding villages. I want to place our staff above the town level. At the state capital level, it''s better to have a strong person at the grand master level If there are not enough big masters in a town, the county should at least have a master in charge, a county needs a martial arts master, and a town needs a martial arts master. Each administrative unit needs at least 300 to 500 people to cooperate. Can we do this? "


    "Yes Chen Yongfa said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkled with madness.


    "Well? I mean, these people are not transferred from the army. "If you pick up the eyebrows of poplar, can the Chen Dynasty still draw so many experts?


    "Brother Bai, never underestimate the details of a country. Although there are more than 40 great masters, it is impossible to meet your requirements normally, especially under the premise that the army can not be transferred. However, under the premise of cutting off their future with secret methods, there is no problem with fake Grand Masters whose fighting power reaches the level of grand masters. As for the rest, the end You can transfer all the people from King Chen''s forbidden martial arts hall. The blood lotus sect has been destroyed, and the mission of the forbidden martial hall has been completed. You can just be transferred out to complete your plan! " Chen Yongfa is almost crazy.


    Take a deep breath, and Baiyang understands that this is the so-called "dead man". Everyone who gives up everything to the Lord has such a secret power!"In this way, the big crash plan will be guaranteed. Next, we need money. We need a lot of money." A deep voice of poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "A lot of money? How much exactly? " Chen Yongfa opened his mouth and asked. I don''t know why. He felt his throat dry at this time.


    Baiyang shook his head and chuckled: "elder brother Chen, don''t be nervous. In fact, it''s not much. It''s just an early investment. There will be a huge amount of wealth flowing into our hands in the future. This investment is completely worth the investment. It''s really profitable."


    "White brother, you''d better give me a specific number, or I have no bottom in my heart," Chen Yongfa said.


    Baiyang thought for a moment and said, "well, I''m going to open shops in the four administrative units of Canglang Dynasty, including the state capital, county city, county and town. The shops don''t need to be large, but they must be operated legally. One shop of a town level unit is enough. There are at least five county-level units, at least 20 counties, and at least 50 state capitals. I think it''s almost enough. It needs to open shops If you want to hire shop assistants, you need to go to the government for record. If you want to open so many shops at the same time, you have to buy some officials from various administrative units. This is an opportunity for them to create political achievements. They will not refuse to do so! "


    "In this case, the money consumed is within the scope of affordability. But how do you know that the officials of the wolf Dynasty will agree to bribe and give them the qualification to open shops?" Chen Yongfa did not understand.


    Vaguely, at this time, he felt that the poplar opened a brand-new door for him. It was clearly that the two countries were at war, but Bai Yang''s plan was not in line with the war, but he wanted to continue to listen.


    "Because our people will hide behind the scenes, most of the people who deal with the problems are the hired Canglang Dynasty people. The officials of the other party will certainly agree to the opening of this commodity. After all, the most important thing is that it will bring them a lot of tax revenue. This is all political achievements, can you not agree?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    "Although I still don''t understand, I''m thrilled. I''ll wait and see," Chen Yongfa inhaled deeply.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "well, since this moment, the plan has been started. Brother Chen, in order to ensure confidentiality, I don''t want you to tell anyone about the plan except you, your majesty can''t do it!"


    "OK, no problem. It''s about the future of the National Games. I won''t make mistakes," Chen promised.


    "Well, brother Chen, within three days, I hope that the corresponding personnel will arrive at the designated place and bring the corresponding money. Should there be no problem?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Chen Yongfa thought for a moment and said, "although time is tight, there is no problem at all."


    "Then there will be no problem. Now, I will command the plan remotely from this position!" Poplar eyes a narrow said.


    With that, he waved, and an Anji appeared in front of him. Baiyang sat down in armor and said in a deep voice: "xuanlanshuang come to see me!"


    Chen Yongfa takes a look at Baiyang and leaves in silence. He has to arrange personnel to arrive at the designated position and take money with him. Time is pressing and there is no time to delay.


    Soon after Chen Yongfa left, the blue frost in blue armor came here.


    "See you, my Lord!" LAN Shuang comes to the tunnel on one knee.


    "Get up free of ceremony!" he said with no expression on his face


    Blue frost up, looking at the poplar do not speak, do not know poplar let people call themselves here so-called what.


    When he turned his hand, a stack of paper appeared in the poplar''s hand, waved it to blue frost and said, "blue frost, now you can quickly remember the above information in your mind, and then destroy it!"


    LAN Shuang nodded, took it and quickly browsed it. Ten minutes later, she wrote down everything and destroyed the paper.


    When he saw it, he looked at him and said, "next, you will go to Canglang Dynasty in secret. There will be two great masters to protect your safety and act according to the steps in the plan."


    "Yes LAN Shuang''s eyes flashed and she turned to leave.


    Although he knew every word of the information that Bai Yang gave him, he did not know why after reading it. However, he vaguely felt that the information on the paper contained earth shaking power.


    After blue frost left, the poplar said in a deep voice: "ink, come out to see me!"


    Soon after the voice dropped, ink painting, a member of the blood lotus sect, came here.


    In the past three days, poplar did not fail to prepare a lot of things, but also let people go to find the ink and wash that was sent out by poplar.


    Looking at him, poplar waved and handed him a storage ring and said, "ink, now I give you a task. Next, there will be a strong man of the divine master with you. You must install the satellite in the storage ring to the upper air of every state capital of the wolf Dynasty within three days. You have installation experience before, so I''m talking nonsense?"


    "Subordinates understand," ink and wash put away the storage ring.


    Baiyang nodded: "well, it must be secret. After the satellite installation is completed, you will go to LAN Shuang and follow his orders. Do you know?"


    "I understand, I''m going to quit." ink and wash bowed and then turned away.


    Looking at the ink left, poplar looked at the distant horizon, narrowed his eyes, in the heart of the dark wolf king, you wait, three meeting time, your wolf Dynasty will no longer exist!


    LAN Shuang and ink wash came to Baiyang one after another. Soon after going out, Chen Yongfa arranged for two real masters to protect LAN Shuang. A Shinto king followed ink and secretly sneaked into the wolf Dynasty.Then, without the knowledge of the world, the powerful men of the Chen Dynasty secretly sneaked into the territory of the wolf Dynasty, and quickly spread to various cities.


    To subvert the Canglang Dynasty, Baiyang is not only retaliating against the wolf king, but also helping the Chen Dynasty win the war. Even Chen Yongfa could not foresee that Bai Yang had his own intention in it


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Chen Yongfa, who had arranged a good deal, gathered with Baiyang alone in the hall.


    "The personnel are all in place," Chen Yongfa said, looking at Baiyang, looking forward to the next action of Baiyang.


    Baiyang nodded: "brother Chen, give me the list!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Yongfa handed a chip recording the list to Baiyang, wondering how he would arrange the next step. Those people were far away in the Canglang Dynasty. How could Baiyang contact him?


    After getting the list, Bai Yang quickly browses the list and smiles. In Chen Yongfa''s strange eyes, Bai Yang takes out a tablet computer with an external keyboard link. The keyboard jumps quickly and a document on the screen is edited like a screen swipe.


    It''s done in three minutes.


    Next, poplar will tablet computer link satellite signal, and then open a program, after a while, blue frost appeared on the screen!


    There is not only blue frost on the screen, but also the ink left three days ago beside the blue frost.


    "Ink painting, everything is installed in place?" The poplar is the first to ask.


    "Back to the governor''s words, are in place, with the help of the true king of Shinto, there is no mistake," the ink and wash answered there, a look of surprise, did not expect to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, but also face-to-face contact with poplar.


    Don''t say that Bai Yang is surprised, that is, Chen Yongfa is shocked. What means is this?


    Ignoring their shock, Bai Yang sent the list to him and said, "blue frost, the people on the list will be deleted immediately after you write them down. Remember, these people are only in single line contact with you, and there will be no communication between them. After contact, the equipment of ink wash will be sent to each place. This time lasts for three days, and you must be in your place In the middle of the day, the shops specified in the plan given to you must be opened for me! "


    "Yes Blue frost over there replied solemnly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Bai Yang nodded and hung up the communication.


    The world is too big. If we use the local contact information of the world to implement the plan, we can''t achieve the goal of Populus alba at all. Let alone the three associations, it is impossible to realize the great collapse plan.


    But with the network is not the same, poplar can always control the overall situation!


    The satellite signal radiated every corner of the Canglang Dynasty, and every command of the poplar could be transmitted to the corresponding members at any time. In this way, even if the Canglang Dynasty felt that it was not right for the white poplar, it could quickly make corresponding deployment.


    Of course, the great collapse plan of poplar is implemented, and the wolf Dynasty can understand it, because it is not the means that the world should appear!


    The great collapse plan is divided into three steps. The first step is to disturb the people''s will. The second step is to move the foundation of the country. The third step is to destroy the country!


    Now the plan has been implemented. The first step is divided into five stages, the first stage is preparation, the corresponding personnel are in place, the equipment is in place, ready, and the second stage is the opening of shops, blooming everywhere, covering every major city of the wolf dynasty!


    To be honest with you, if you don''t have the support of the whole Chen Dynasty behind this plan, you can''t carry it out at all. Even if you can, it will take you a long time!


    The first stage has been completed and the second stage has begun. Once the third stage of the first step of the great collapse plan is reached, the terrorist power of this plan will be displayed!


    The third stage of Populus alba is known as the participation of the whole people, the fourth stage is the national madness, and the fifth stage is the disorder of the popular will!


    This is only the first step, and there are the second step and the third step!


    Wolf king, are you ready to destroy the country!


    When the poplar and blue frost finished their communication, LAN Shuang immediately started to contact the people on the list. He didn''t need to go out in person. In addition to the close protection of two great masters, there were countless people in the Chen Dynasty lurking in the past for his use!


    Even though the world is vast, it took less than a day for the powerful to send the equipment to the corresponding personnel.


    Then, those who get the communication equipment contact LAN Shuang, give orders, all action, open shop!


    It''s very easy to buy or rent a shop, but you need to report to the government. There''s no problem with this. The money can open the way, and the money can be used to smash it!


    And three days later, the shops needed by poplar had already blossomed in every city of Canglang Dynasty!


    After getting in touch with LAN Shuang to understand the situation, Bai Yang squinted and said, "everything is ready. Next, the great collapse plan is officially implemented. The first step is to upset the people''s hearts and the third stage is to involve the whole people..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Xiaoye village is just a small village with more than 30 families. It is not very impressive among the hundreds of millions of villages of Canglang Dynasty, and even can not be found in the territory.


    This village is located in a place that is not suitable for crop growth for some reason. Almost all the villagers living here live on livestock. They sell the fattened livestock to the town all year round in exchange for living materials for a year.


    The Canglang Dynasty is located in the north of the Chen Dynasty, and the climate is relatively cold. In this freezing season, the snow is freezing, and people are extremely difficult to travel. Such a season is undoubtedly a disaster for people who live by raising livestock in Xiaoye village. People have no food to eat, let alone livestock.


    Xiaoye village of dozens of families is now shrouded in a layer of despair. A large number of livestock were frozen to death and starved to death, which almost cut off the survival of these villagers in the coming year.


    Shanwazi''s family is an ordinary family in Xiaoye village. His family has five beef cattle, 13 meat pigs and more than 100 chickens and ducks.


    With the advent of the cold winter, disaster also came to his family. Up to now, nearly two-thirds of the livestock have died completely, and the rest are dying. I don''t know when they will die.


    There are three people in shanwazi''s family, their parents and shanwazi. However, only his parents are in the family, and shanwazi is working in the town and can''t go home for many years.


    "Wa TA Niang, what can I do? I still want to buy the livestock for my daughter-in-law in the next year. Now there is nothing left. In addition, the dynasty is fighting, and the tax revenue is higher than in previous years. How can we live next year?" shanwazi''s father said with anguish in his eyes.


    Shanwazi''s father is just a village man. He doesn''t understand the truth. He thinks about how to live well all his life.


    A woman reached out and stroked a cow that had just passed out, tears in her eyes and said, "my father, isn''t wa helping in a restaurant in town? Let''s see if he can ask the restaurant manager to sell these frozen and starved animals to them? Otherwise, there is really no way to live "


    " wa TA Niang, you don''t know, no way, the blood of the frozen and starved animals is not drained, and the meat is generally not eaten, and no one wants it at all, "sighed shanwazi''s father.


    "Are we going to lose our livelihood? What can I do next year? Shanwazi works in a restaurant and is still an apprentice now. I can''t count on her without any money.


    "I can''t, I''ll send some people into the mountain. If I can pick up a precious medicinal plant and sell it, I''ll have everything," he said


    "My father, I can''t do it. It''s freezing. There are beasts in the mountains. What should I do in case of an accident..." The mother''s face changed greatly.


    Similar dialogues are performed in most families in Xiaoye village. During the disaster years, the life of the bottom people is extremely difficult. Many times, they have to fight for food!


    On this day, the tranquility of Xiaoye village is broken by the noise.


    "Uncle Dashan, uncle Dashan, come out quickly. Brother shanwa is back. It''s amazing. Brother shanwa has become a big man, and there are guards!"


    A half year old child ran deep and shallow in the snow, his face flushed with cold, and from time to time he fell down in the snow, running to his house with an excited face and shouting.


    Hearing the cry, shanwa''s parents didn''t know why, but they went out and saw the child. Shanwa''s father asked uneasily, "dog egg, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my mountain boy? "


    "It''s OK, good thing, uncle Dashan, brother shanwa is back, and he''ll be there soon. You''ll know later," the child said incoherently.


    The child''s voice was so loud that other villagers were shocked. They came out of their homes and came to shanwazi''s house to see what was going on.


    Among a group of villagers, there were a group of people outside the village, not many, just a dozen.


    The first one looked very young, and his clothes shocked a group of villagers. In the past, only the big people in the town could afford such clothes.


    Not to mention that, behind the young man, there were a group of big men with swords and swords. It was very cold.


    With the arrival of a group of people, the villagers'' voices were much lower and they seemed very afraid. Especially those big men with weapons, the breath on their bodies made people dare not look directly at them.


    "The man in front of me seems to be a mountain boy?"


    "What, it seems, is, how can he dress so well? Don''t you mean helping in town? Is it hard to get rich? "


    "There''s a guard. It''s a step up to the sky."


    In a low voice, the mountain swab dressed in a very upstart quickly came to his parents and knelt down in the snow and said, "father, mother, I''m back. You don''t have to suffer any more. I''ll take you to the town to enjoy happiness later."


    In the face of such a son, shanwa''s parents simply can''t recognize it.


    What''s wrong with you, son


    "Dad, where dare I do bad things?" shanwazi immediately shook his head.


    "Then why..." Shanwa''s father looked at shanwazi and the guards behind him.


    Shanwazi understood that he was born in a small mountain village and had his own cleverness. His eyes turned and said, "father and mother, let''s go into the house and say it!"Then he said hello to the other villagers and went into the house. They told me that shanwazi''s parents accepted such an absurd fact in a dream. His son was lucky and made a fortune. He not only bought a house in the town, but also had his own guard!


    I was still worrying about my life before. I became a master of human beings all of a sudden!


    Soon after, shanwazi left some things to other villagers and took his parents away to enjoy the happiness in the town.


    After they left, the villagers almost burst into a pot. Why did shanwazi become prosperous all of a sudden?


    There is no answer to the discussion. When the mountain is closed by snow and there is nothing to do, a bold idea appears in some people''s mind. Go to the town to inquire about how the mountain boy made a fortune. In case he also has this luck.


    So, a few villagers went to the town in groups


    In the village, the situation is similar to that in the country.


    Inexplicably, some countrymen suddenly became rich, some beggars also became rich, the servants of rich families also became rich, and some rich people became more and more rich.


    Although such a situation happened a lot, there was not much to spread to the vast territory of the wolf Dynasty.


    The news in the countryside is so closed that many places don''t know about a hot topic in the wolf Dynasty.


    This topic only appeared in this period of time, but it soon became popular among the people.


    In a restaurant in the town, when people eat and drink, they don''t talk about who has made a breakthrough in their cultivation, and they don''t talk about some strange things far away from ordinary people, but things that happen around them, who have made a fortune.


    "Shanwazi in Xiaoye village has become rich, with 30 million yuan. All of a sudden, he has become a rich man from a waiter in a restaurant. It is said that he has bought a house and asked for a guard. Although those guards have not practiced martial arts, it is quite bluffing to pull them out!"


    "What are you? The old beggar in the west of the city is enviable. He got 100 million yuan at once. Now he has become a master in a twinkling of an eye. I heard that he married several beautiful women like flowers. He envied a dead man."


    "Hey, I heard that Lord Wang of the county spent almost all his family wealth after he knew about it, but Mao didn''t get it. He was bankrupt Hang yourself


    "It was his own greed and bad luck. I heard that Mr. Liu, who was also in the county, spent one-third of his family wealth to fight, and suddenly his wealth increased ten times. You said that he was angry but not angry"


    "..."


    Similar topics are staged everywhere. There are envious, envious and gloating. In short, they are all about the same thing.


    People talk about who is rich and who is greedy and bankrupt. But the government can''t control so much. The tax goes into the Treasury. If you do something about it, it''s not your own pocket?


    "Let''s go and have a look. The results of the latest issue are coming out."


    I don''t know who yelled. In the restaurant, the street suddenly became quiet for a moment, and then countless people ignored the things in their hands. They gathered and went to some place. The crowd was surging. It was almost empty.


    "Brother Zhang, how much did you buy? If you''re right, are you going to get rich? Don''t forget me, brother. "


    " where, I don''t buy much. It depends on luck. Don''t worry. If I get rich, I won''t forget you. Then we will be popular and drink spicy... "


    "Manager Liao, did you buy a lot? Hum, don''t be greedy. Be careful that you don''t get your money back! "


    "Well, I want you to take care of it. It''s not a gamble. I can put all my belongings into it with envy? On the contrary, it''s you. I heard that you sold all the family''s swords, and wanted to have a big one. If you don''t, I''ll see how you can explain to your ancestors! "


    "We''ll see...!"


    The results of the latest issue have come out. I''m afraid some people are going to make a fortune, but some greedy people are expected to carry it.


    In the Canglang Dynasty, there was such a shop in every town. It was not big, but there was no goods in it. Only one shop assistant was operating the equipment that ordinary people could not understand. It was said that it was refined by the Shinto friars, and there were martial arts experts on the edge to protect against chaos.


    There is a couplet beside the gate of the shop, which has done the fluke psychology of almost everyone in the wolf Dynasty.


    Buy more, buy less, buy more.


    Win the prize sooner or later.


    At first, people didn''t know what the store was for, and there was no goods.


    However, it was this humble and strange shop that became popular among the people in a short half of a meeting, radiating to the whole wolf Dynasty.


    At first, some people didn''t know, so after going in, they found out that it was a "welfare lottery ticket for the king''s expedition to the South". They spent a small amount of money to make a contribution to the country. Maybe the number is right and you will get rich at once. If you win the lottery, you can get 10 million coins for two coins!


    Some people tried to buy a few numbers, and then won and made a fortune. Then the so-called "welfare lottery ticket for the king''s expedition to the South" became popular(Amway? Nonexistent...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Qinglang town is located in the northwest of Canglang Dynasty, with a permanent population of more than 500000, which is more than Deyang town known by Baiyang.


    It has to be said that the world is vast, and people are also able to live


    The "Wang Chao Nan Zheng welfare lottery" shop in Qinglang town is located on a busy road section. At this time, people on the street outside the shop are crowded with people, all of them want to squeeze inside, which causes a lot of contradictions. From time to time, two women''s screams are heard from the crowd. It is estimated that they have been salted pig''s hands


    Tens of thousands of people flocked to the lottery shop in order to see the lottery results for the first time.


    The world is not like the other side of the earth, a mobile phone can check at any time, so you can only come to the shop gate.


    Despite the large number of people around, people stopped two meters in front of the lottery shop, because 60% of the three warriors stood with swords, and there were dozens of martial arts apprentices on the edge. Who dares to blow up and stab?


    Of course, the guards of these lottery shops were not sent by the Chen Dynasty. It would be unrealistic if the Chen Dynasty sent so many people in every place.


    At first, no one paid attention to the lottery shop. Then it became popular to make money. It''s not easy to spend money and hire people. Martial arts people also have to eat to earn money.


    "Please don''t panic. The latest lottery results will come out immediately. When the time comes, you will receive the prize with the lottery voucher you have purchased. As the old rule is, if the winning amount is more than 100000 yuan, go to the county to receive the prize"


    at this time, someone from the lottery shop stood up to speak.


    "We all know the rules. We can''t wait for the prize to start soon."


    "yes, yes, just wait for this exciting moment..."


    People are urging, as if they can win the grand prize in the next moment.


    "Hum, it''s useless for you to be anxious. The results of the prize drawing are carried out at the same time in the whole country. If you want to be quick, you can''t be quick." the shop assistant didn''t have a good way.


    All of a sudden, the people around him lost their temper.


    However, everyone is guessing the identity of the lottery shop owner, which is carried out simultaneously all over the country. What kind of writing is it? It''s said that people use the means of Shinto friars, and they don''t know how to operate it.


    People are waiting anxiously and uneasily, and it''s time to draw the prize.


    A 13 inch tablet computer was suspended at the door of the store, on which there was a live video of the prize drawing video.


    In other words, the lottery tickets made by Baiyang in this world are no different from those on the earth. There are five red balls and two blue balls. Even the rules of winning the lottery are the same.


    At the moment, the screen of tablet computer is a gorgeous hall. One of the old men in golden clothes says with dignity: "I am Wu Jiu, the sixth grade deacon of the Ministry of finance of the dynasty. Today, I presided over the prize drawing results. It is found that the lottery equipment is in good condition and fair and just. Let''s start from now on..."


    After a lot of nonsense, the lottery began to draw. Countless people in the whole Canglang Dynasty were in various places to watch the lottery live broadcast. Because of the small screen, someone set up a platform beside the prize drawing place, ready to report to the people behind.


    The first number came out, waiting for the results of the lottery, compared to the hands of the lottery, some people happy, others sad.


    With the number one by one, some people burst into tears, others were surprised, and others were gnashing their teeth.


    "The results have come out, the generals will take the prize with the lottery, and those who don''t win are looking forward to your winning the next prize"


    after the results come out, people in each lottery place will bow their hands and smile in all directions.


    Once the prize was opened, some people were surprised and some people sighed. The surprise was that they had won the general election. What they sighed about was that they didn''t win. It''s good to have a consolation prize.


    Although the lottery betting and cashing are in the same shop, they are separated. After the lottery results come out, there are countless more waste paper on the ground. Then the crowd will automatically separate and go to the place where the lottery is opened and the place where the prize is cashed. They will line up one by one under the eyes of the master.


    In the lottery shop of Qinglang Town, the people who cashed the prizes and bets lined up and were very busy.


    Here, people have been excited by those who have made a fortune in previous issues, their eyes are red, all with cash to bet.


    "Give me a hundred notes on this number, and I won''t believe it or not!" A young man gritted his teeth as he handed an old lottery ticket.


    The shop assistant first collected 200 yuan and threw it into the bamboo basket on the side. He glanced at the number on the old lottery ticket, slapped it out and handed it over. He said with a smile, "keep up your efforts, you will surely get it"


    "hum" the youth turned away with a cold hum with the lottery ticket.


    There are a lot of similar situations. Some people buy a lot of water to try, some people stick to a number, and some people pay more than one number. In a word, it is no different from that on the earth.


    One number is just two coins. Everyone can participate in it. It''s not a matter. If you win the prize, right.


    As people lined up to buy numbers, there was a burst of shouting and cheering from behind.


    "Spread, spread, don''t block, or you''ll die!"


    Such impolite words of course caused countless people to glare, but after seeing the visitors, they shut up and scattered.


    A large group of people came here, unifying their clothes and pulling several heavy carriages.


    "Is that from Zhangjia? One of the three big families in Qinglang Town, the master of the family is the cultivation of six levels of martial arts! ""You see, those cars are quite heavy. Is it money that they are pulling?"


    After a lot of discussion, this group of people came to the entrance of the lottery shop, and then an old man in the crowd handed the clerk a large number of paper with various numbers and said, "give me all these 20000 numbers, 1000 notes for each number!"


    The clerk took the paper with a shocked face and said, "it''s Zhangjia. It''s the rhythm of all the numbers. The one who will win the prize will not run away!"


    "Well, that''s it. Give the number quickly." People in Zhangjia have nostrils facing the sky.


    Almost all the numbers you can think of will be given once. If you don''t believe it, you won''t win the prize. It''s the master who is smart. Why can''t our servants think of it


    People with more money like this seem to have seen the opportunity to make a fortune. They''ve packed up all the numbers and made big bets on each number. They don''t believe they won''t win!


    They want to get good, and they don''t know who is counting on whom.


    But then again, what kind of money can people get from one or two bets? Often this kind of local tyrant is the biggest earner of lottery tickets!


    It''s normal for these things to happen at the betting point, which makes people around them scream at most.


    And the location of the prize is interesting.


    Those with more than 100000 yuan have to go to the county to cash their prizes, and the winners are a few after all, so there are not many people here, but the security of the lottery shop is the most strict here.


    "I won the prize, the fifth prize!" An old farmer said excitedly.


    The clerk checked the ticket, gave five coins, turned his lips and called out the next one.


    The fifth prize is the most. With the arrival of cashiers, there are occasionally one or two fourth prizes and third prizes, but there are not many coins given out.


    Under such circumstances, it was the turn of a middle-aged man with a pale face. He handed a lottery ticket to the clerk. His eyes flickered when he handed it to him. He said, "I won the prize. Eighteen third prize. How much did it cost?"


    The clerk took the lottery ticket and said with a smile, "congratulations on winning the lottery. I''ll help you calculate..." At the same time, he put the lottery ticket into the machine, and then there was an alarm. Immediately, he said in a cold voice: "another opportunistic guy, this time, he''s clever. He even used the Shinto monk''s means to make some tricks to get money in this way? Fight out


    Suddenly, a strong man with four layers of martial arts on the edge waved his fist, and the guy who came to get money was beaten and flew out


    Similar situations happen every day. The people waiting for the prize are gloating. Another fool. Don''t know whether the "Shinto magic weapon" can be checked for authenticity? No matter how much you make it, it''s useless. Fake is fake!


    There are always some smart people who think they are smart. They spend a lot of money on their wallets when they bet. Many numbers think they will be able to win. But those who don''t win the prize want to cheat. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Similar to the situation in Qinglang Town, the situation here was staged in various places of Canglang Dynasty. The gamblers would not refuse to accept the bets. They would take as much as they would. They would cheat and kill you. Do you really think that the masters around you are vegetarian?


    The whole Canglang Dynasty''s lotteries and bets were always fed back to the poplar who dominated the event.


    "This is already the participation of the whole people, who can afford to play two coins with one number, and who can get up to five million dollars? Although there was no such way of playing in the world before, gambling is just gambling. You just need to publicize some typical "winning situation" in secret to let the whole people join in. Ha ha... "


    In my heart, Baiyang is a little pitiful for the wolf Dynasty people, people on the other side of the earth have been pit countless lottery tickets, and now they are starting to pit the wolf Dynasty people.


    It is true that some people won the prize by chance in the previous issue, but it is the poor people specially selected by poplar. After that, those with better conditions won the prize. Which time was not the director''s propaganda drama? When people''s curiosity is aroused, those who win the prize have long disappeared!


    "In the first, second and third phases, when they were in the layout, they lost money, the fourth period, the balance, the fifth period, the small profits, the sixth period. The publicity results came out, and the speed of making money exploded. Until now, tens of billions of money are flowing into the pocket. There are too many people in the world. Big families have money. If they want to be small and big, how can there be such a good thing?"


    Thinking in mind, the poplar through the satellite network connected with the dark blue frost hidden in the wolf Dynasty.


    "Blue frost, do you feel the speed of lottery money Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    Blue frost took a deep breath and said, "young master, it''s crazy. Some smart guys in the wolf Dynasty who think they are smart are betting crazily after finding out the rules. The money is too terrible!"


    "Ha ha, it''s normal. New things are like this at the beginning. When the heat comes down, there will be no such effect. But this is not what I want to say. Next, listen, the income from lottery tickets is so eye-catching that I''m afraid it will soon arouse the vigilance of the Canglang Dynasty government. Our people hide in the dark and do not show up. Moreover, each betting station only receives cash "Money, the money collected on that day was packed with a ring of storage and taken away," the poplar ordered.


    "Young master, I know"


    "well, wait for my further arrangement"


    finish the communication.Looking at the direction of the wolf Dynasty, Baiyang sneers. The lottery is just the beginning. First empty the gloves and make some capital for the white wolf. The good play is still ahead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The lottery was issued in Canglang Dynasty, but it was only a means for Populus alba to accumulate primitive capital!


    He never expected a small lottery to win the wolf Dynasty, two coins can buy a number, everyone can participate, harmless and can fight for a big prize, few people will really put all their belongings on it, and after the heat is over, it will become popular like the other side of the earth, and it is impossible to let the wolf Dynasty hurt Moving bones.


    However, lottery is a good thing to accumulate capital. Even though everyone''s investment is very small, how many people are there in the boundless territory of Canglang dynasty? A population of 100 billion units, not too much, a fifth of the people to participate in the lottery, that is a huge fortune!


    Of course, the contribution of ordinary people is very small, but some "smart people" in this world think that they have seen business opportunities, and they are crazy to buy numbers in the hope of winning the prize. This is the main source of poplar''s wealth accumulated by lottery.


    Of course, as the saying goes, such "smart people" are only in the minority. I''m afraid that not one of the 100 people who participate in lottery activities is necessarily one!


    But this one can''t live in a big population. As long as there is such a "smart man", for poplar, he is a fat sheep. In the end, such a person will lose!


    Lottery, on the face of it, is the so-called fairness and justice. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Behind the scenes manipulation of all of the poplar, can be said to think of which number out of which number, want to let who win the prize!


    Luck? There is no such thing as


    Lotteries were issued eight times in Canglang Dynasty, the first three were in deficit, the fourth was flat, and the fifth was making money.


    Due to a large amount of manpower, material and financial resources invested in the early stage of publicity, almost all the people participated in the sixth phase, and the money of each lottery station was pouring into the pockets of poplar!


    Especially in the eighth issue of the recent issue, people were stimulated by those who had won the prize before. They were almost crazy to bet. After incomplete statistics, poplar was shocked by this terrible wealth.


    "Up to now, those who have invested in the early stage have been fully earned back. Excluding the cost, the wealth gained is more than 100000 times of the investment. The money spent on employing the Canglang Dynasty''s personnel is less than one thousandth of the wealth. Because the accounts are in their own control, the Canglang Dynasty government can cheat at will and give tax revenue of up to one thousandth Enjoy yourself... "


    Speaking to himself, Bai Yang takes a glance at the wealth data roughly calculated on the tablet computer, and it is pure earning data. Rao is shocked by his state of mind.


    Thirty eight trillion!


    Yes, Baiyang won the lottery in Canglang Dynasty for eight short periods. After crazy propaganda, up to now, he has earned 38 trillion coins. What''s the concept? It''s a number that ordinary people in this world can''t imagine.


    There are too many people in this world. Even if it is only a wolf Dynasty, one fifth of the people who participate in the lottery contribute so much wealth to poplar!


    Of course, more than 90% of this wealth was contributed by the big families of wolf Dynasty.


    This is not surprising. At the beginning, the Xue family in Qingmu County of the Chen Dynasty was just a big family in the county. Its wealth was hundreds of billions. How many people participated in the lottery in the Canglang dynasty? It is not surprising that such a large amount of wealth can be gathered.


    Is 38 trillion worth of money? Many of them are too much to imagine, but Bai Yang knows that this huge wealth is not as valuable as expected, because most of the coins are only circulated in the hands of ordinary people and people with low accomplishments. The real hard currency in the world is Yuanshi. Even if it is only a piece of Yuanshi, its value is more than one million yuan. In this way, 38 trillion coins are not Not many, perhaps not as rich as the top families of a dynasty.


    This is not surprising. If the cultivation reaches the realm of great master or even higher king, if there are some means, you can completely control a yuan stone vein. What wealth can you compare with?


    "Thirty eight trillion is not enough. I''m afraid that the lottery will be issued for a few more issues, and the number can be doubled. In this way, only by using this money can the Canglang Dynasty collapse. However, considering the speed of the lottery crazily accumulating wealth, there is no fool in the world. I''m afraid that it will soon attract the attention of the Canglang Dynasty officials. The king is supreme, he said We can''t resist. We will issue two more issues. If we have enough wealth, we will stop. There is no need to be greedy at this time, so as not to destroy the overall plan... "


    With a quick balance in mind, Bai Yang knows it''s time to stop. A country can''t let this money collecting machine out of control. It''s inevitable that the wolf Dynasty will act, but Bai Yang won''t let him.


    Once he cancels the lottery business, even if the wolf Dynasty knows the specific operation, it can not be implemented, because they do not have the earth''s scientific and technological equipment. If they are forced to issue, ha ha, there will be a good show. I''m afraid that the only people who cheat can make the wolf Dynasty cry.


    Well, now that the original capital is available, lottery tickets can''t be issued for a long time. It''s time to plan for the next step. Thinking of this, poplar contacted blue frost and began to arrange


    Lotteries were issued eight times in the Canglang Dynasty, which brought 38 trillion wealth to poplar. In the ninth issue, the number doubled, and in the tenth issue, the number doubled again!Because the length of the world is twice as long as the earth, the lottery tickets issued by poplar are issued once a day. Therefore, from the implementation of his great collapse plan to now, it is only the half time of the world, which makes him gather huge wealth!


    As Bai Yang guessed, there are no fools in the world. When we know the speed of lottery crazily collecting money, the wolf Dynasty has a move.


    The imperial city is a huge Island floating on the sky. The Royal Palace is built on it, and the Imperial Hall where the wolf king holds the court meeting is usually also here.


    On this day, when the morning sun rose, the imperial meeting of Canglang Dynasty was held again.


    On the throne of Jiulong, the majestic wolf king sat with his eyes down on the officials below, just like a God on the top.


    "If you have something to play early, nothing to leave the court," a sharp voice eunuch stood under the Cang wolf king and said.


    If usually, such a sentence will soon break up. After all, it''s not about the fate of the dynasty. Generally, the wolf king doesn''t care about it. The fact is that even if he presides over the meeting here, he is not really himself, just a wisp of martial will.


    Today, after the eunuch''s voice dropped, the finance minister of the wolf Dynasty stood up and said, "I have something to play on!"


    "Said" Cang wolf king faintly spits out a word.


    "To your majesty, during this period of time, a shop called" welfare lottery ticket for the king''s South expedition "appeared in the territory of Canglang Dynasty. It was found in every town of the dynasty. The wealth accumulated by this lottery shop every day is extremely amazing. This business is legally registered and legally taxed, and your majesty is requested to decide what to do next," said the finance minister.


    Cang Lang Wang seemed to have known about it for a long time. His expression remained unchanged, and he directly ordered: "ask the Ministry of finance to supervise this matter, meet with the owner of this shop and seal his third grade member. The other party should give the shop to the dynasty, right? The government did not want to win power from the people, but it was difficult to do so, so it was necessary to reserve 10% of the shares.


    "the Minister of Finance bowed his head.


    He knows how much money some lottery tickets make. If he supervises them, can he make a profit? This kind of thing is tacit, as long as it is not too much.


    "Do you have anything else to do The wolf king asked.


    In fact, the main thing of the court meeting was just to talk about lottery tickets. After talking about it, it would be OK. No one answered. The eunuch said that the figure of Canglang King disappeared.


    Such is the state with supreme monarchy. In a word, you will give good things to the country voluntarily, won''t you?


    It''s too easy for a country to deal with a businessman, no matter how rich you are.


    However, this time, the wolf Dynasty wanted to control the lottery, but there was an accident.


    After the court order was issued, the lottery station stopped issuing lottery tickets overnight. Moreover, under the supervision of the Minister of finance, there was no boss behind the lottery. Let alone the boss, even the real responsible person could not be found.


    How can this work? Can''t explain to your majesty, a word, check!


    The national violence organs were launched, and people were arrested and interrogated at different levels. However, the arrested people were only some employed people, not the boss. The other party acted in a very secretive manner, and almost did not show up from the beginning!


    The chancellor of the exchequer couldn''t sit still. He felt vaguely that he could not control the lottery. Not only could the state not obtain a huge revenue, but also he had a sense of urgency that the situation was no longer in control.


    Therefore, the Minister of Finance reported the situation to the wolf king.


    After hearing this, the wolf king''s face turned cold and said, "check it for me. You can find the person behind the scenes for me in ten days. The state government will cooperate with you fully."


    "my subordinates are obeying." the finance minister said with a little relief that the king did not blame him. It was OK.


    Looking at the financial minister kneeling below did not leave, but the expression of desire to speak, the wolf king said in a deep voice: "what else?"


    "Sire, lottery betting disappeared overnight. Before that, many people who took part in the lottery lost their money. There have been riots in many places, especially those big families who have tried their best to win a big one. However, now that the lottery has disappeared and they can''t find anyone, they have begun to blatantly clamor for the government to say that, after all, the lottery betting was a dynasty What the government has put on record? How to deal with such a situation? Your majesty will make a decision.


    "Tell me my will. All the officials responsible for the record of lottery tickets should be arrested and severely interrogated. As for the troublemakers, they should be appeased first. When the imperial court finds out who is behind the scenes, the leader will give them an account. Go down," the wolf king said coldly.


    When the finance minister left, the wolf king''s eyes narrowed. He had already smelled the smell of conspiracy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Chen Dynasty, Yunzhou City, Northern Expedition of the Chinese army camp.


    Baiyang put down his hands about the situation above the court of the wolf king and laughed at him.


    There will never be peace between countries. It''s very common to install spies and so on. What happened in the court of wolf king not long ago soon appeared in the hands of poplar.


    Looking out of the gate, the white poplar ordered, "come, prepare me a table of wine and vegetables, two pairs of bowls and chopsticks!"


    "Yes


    As the governor of the northern expedition, there are countless people who serve poplar all the time. What you want is just a command.


    In a few minutes, the food and wine are ready, and the poplar is waiting quietly at the table.


    After a while, Chen Yongfa came here and saw the poplar beside the table. It seemed that the poplar was waiting for himself?


    Baiyang got up and said with a smile, "brother Chen, please have a seat. Haven''t you eaten yet? Have some? "


    Chen Yongfa nodded and sat on the other side.


    Baiyang also sat down and poured a glass of wine for both sides. He picked up the glass and said, "it seems that we didn''t sit down to eat. My brother once helped me a lot. I''d like to offer you a toast."


    "a little trifle is not worth mentioning." Chen Yongfa drank the wine and laughed. Obviously, he was not in the mood to talk about it with Baiyang, but he was silent on the surface.


    Put down the glass, Baiyang said: "brother Chen is wondering why you came back to me?"


    "It''s true. Is it that white brother has the ability of prophecy in practicing Shinto?" Chen Yongfa asked curiously.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang said: "brother, when you and I are at this level, we all know that the prophecy is bullshit. It''s not easy to know that you will come to me? I pulled out such a big thing at the lottery station that I made in Canglang Dynasty. It would be strange to ask if I could sit still "


    " ha ha, that''s why. "Chen Yongfa suddenly laughed, but gradually drew up his smile and looked at Baiyang and asked," brother Bai, you can implement the big collapse plan by yourself, and lottery betting is amazing to me. If I keep doing this, I will be surprised If we go, the wolf Dynasty will be in chaos, which is beneficial to the war. Why should it be abolished suddenly


    "Brother Chen, indeed, if the lottery has been carried out, the Canglang Dynasty will be in chaos. However, the senior officials of the Canglang Dynasty are still staring at this and have to pull their hands," Bai Yang chuckled.


    "Isn''t it right that the top officials of the wolf Dynasty are looking at this? A little leadership can make it more chaotic, there is no need to remove ah, "Chen Yongfa some tangled way.


    "What I want is the collapse of the wolf Dynasty, not just to make him disorderly. No matter how we operate the lottery, as long as the Canglang Dynasty puts down its heart to suppress it, it can reduce the loss to the minimum, which obviously can''t achieve our goal," said Bai Yang shaking his head.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Chen Yongfa was relieved, but he was worried: "brother, now the war is tight, half of the time has passed, just let the Canglang Dynasty a little turmoil, if it continues like this, it will not help the overall situation."


    after drinking a glass of wine, Baiyang said with a smile: "elder brother Chen is worried that the money and food consumption of Chen Dynasty is too long Did it lead to the collapse of the front line? "


    "Not bad," Chen Yongfa admitted frankly.


    "It''s just a little thing," said Bai Yang.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar and didn''t speak. He meant to explain to me.


    "Although the lottery ended in the Canglang Dynasty, the money we got was already in our pocket. Brother, don''t worry, there will be countless grain and grass transported from Canglang Dynasty soon," said Bai Yang.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Chen Yongfa anxiously asked, "my brother means that you use the money you earn from the Canglang Dynasty to buy grain and grass to supplement us here?"


    "Of course, I had already considered this in the layout, so I filled every town of the whole Canglang Dynasty with betting stations, and also let people take so many storage equipment, scattered to buy food and grass, which would not cause the Canglang Dynasty to be alert," said Bai Yang.


    With a burning look at Baiyang, Chen Yongfa poured wine for him, raised his glass and said, "Mr. talent, take one step and look at three steps. Everything is in control. With the help of Mr. Chen, how honored I am to have a toast to you!"


    Chen Yongfa was really shocked by Bai Yang''s calculation. The great collapse plan not only wants to destroy the wolf Dynasty, but also uses the other party''s money to finance its own war. Who has the ability? That''s about the consumption of billions of troops. Before that, no one would dare to think about it.


    This kind of method lets a person startle, Chen Yongfa even said to call all changed.


    "Elder brother Chen''s words are heavy. This is what I should do. Now my worries have been relieved. Should I be at ease?" The poplar shakes his head and laughs.


    "As long as there is enough food and grass, how can the master of Chen Dynasty send him to the wolf dynasty?" Chen Yongfa said coldly.


    In the previous year, the Chen Dynasty experienced the rebellion of the blood lotus sect, the rebellion, and then the national war. Under multiple attacks, it could not withstand a long-term continuous war. Now that the problem of grain and grass is solved, it can be said that there is no worry at home. The soldiers can fight and kill the enemy with peace of mind. Who is afraid of whom?"The victory of this war is just a little bit inclined towards the side of the Chen Dynasty," the white poplar looked at the distant sky.


    With a flash of vision, Chen Yongfa looked at Baiyang and asked curiously: "brother Bai, now that you have withdrawn from the Canglang Dynasty, although there have been some disturbances in the Canglang Dynasty, it has little impact on the overall situation. Should you still have the next step?"


    "Of course," said Bai Yang.


    Eyebrows a pick, Chen Yongfa waiting for Poplar below.


    With a smile, Baiyang said, "brother, at this time, the wolf king may have felt that there is a conspiracy against the wolf Dynasty, but what about that? He has no clue at all. It can be said that from the implementation of the great collapse plan to now, the rhythm of wolf Dynasty has been grasped in my hands. Next, I can only follow my rhythm when I want to play the wolf king. Even if he sees that it is wrong, he has no way but to deal with it! "


    "But what does this have to do with my brother''s withdrawal of the lottery?"


    "It doesn''t matter at all. It can also be said that it is closely related. The great collapse plan is one after another, but each link can come out separately. The lottery has three purposes: first, to get me the start-up funds; second, to raise food and grass to solve our worries; third, it is to attract the attention of the wolf king, when his attention is focused on the inexplicable disappearance At the time of the lottery, the second step of the big crash plan has been quietly started. Once it breaks out Ha ha... " Bai Yang said, laughing at last.


    His smile made Chen Yongfa shiver all over, playing a king with fruit and a country in the palm of his hand. What kind of means is this?


    If the poplar against the Chen Dynasty, the Chen Dynasty can cope with it? Chen Yongfa doesn''t know the answer. He feels cold when he thinks about it.


    Perhaps because of fear or curiosity, Chen Yongfa thought about it and asked, "what''s the next plan for my brother?"


    "The previous lottery just let the whole people participate in the lottery. The next plan is to make the whole people crazy. Brother Chen, can you imagine the picture of almost everyone in a country crazy?" Bai Yang looks at Chen Yongfa and asks.


    But when he thinks about the picture of the king of war, he can''t even think of the picture of a hundred million people, and he thinks that he can''t take the courage to answer this question.


    Seeing that Chen Yongfa did not speak, Bai Yang did not disclose the specific details of the national crazy plan. Instead, he turned over his hand and handed it to Chen Yongfa and said, "do you know this thing, brother?"


    Poplar in the hands of a red granular powder, emitting a metallic color.


    After a look, Chen Yongfa nodded his head and said, "naturally, this is yuanlingsha, a very common material. What''s the purpose of Bai''s showing me this?"


    Put the red granular metal Yuanling sand on the edge, and the poplar clapped his hands and said, "yuanlingsha, a common material, is indispensable for making weapons and armor of warriors or refining magic weapons of Shinto friars. Its main function is to integrate it into the equipment. Only when the equipment is incorporated into this material can it have the effect of preaching the vitality and spirit, not just the power of preaching vitality and spirit Although a simple instrument is not absolute, 90% of the weapons on the market need this kind of additive material "


    after saying a lot of words, Baiyang just explained the efficacy of the yuanlingsha, but Chen Yongfa did not know why.


    After taking a look at yuanlingsha, Baiyang squinted: "the next step is to start from yuanlingsha. Brother Chen, do you believe it or not? With this common material, the whole Canglang Dynasty will gradually fall into madness."


    "I don''t believe it when people say it, but I believe it, brother Bai. It''s just concrete?" Chen Yongfa nodded.


    "Brother, you wait and see, the method is actually very simple, it is meaningless to say it." Bai Yang laughed and sold a key point.


    Looking at the horizon, the second step plan of Baiyang Xindao has begun!


    In fact, there is still some helplessness in Baiyang''s heart. Although the lottery has made a lot of money from the Canglang Dynasty, the money is far from madness. If he had more money, he would not play the common yuanlingsha, and would play more precious but common things!


    But it doesn''t matter. After two rounds, he believes that he will have a lot of money in his hand, and then he will change another one!


    While most of the attention of the wolf Dynasty was focused on the lost lottery bets, such a scene appeared almost at the same time in the cities and towns of the wolf Dynasty.


    Some shops have made the purchase of yuan Lingsha news, how much to collect.


    So, for a while, this kind of very common and common material on the market suddenly became expensive, as if this kind of thing became extremely scarce overnight.


    Yuanlingsha is very common and common in this mysterious world, but it is indispensable. Whether it is to build armor or other aspects, it is necessary to add it to achieve the purpose of preaching energy. How many things are closely related to this material?


    And now it''s in short supply


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    It''s true that rarity is the most valuable thing.


    Within the territory of Canglang Dynasty, almost overnight, the material of yuanlingsha became inexplicably scarce, and many businesses were scrambling to buy it, and only could not get in and out.


    As a result, it is reasonable that the price of yuanlingsha is rising.


    People don''t pay attention to this kind of material at ordinary times. After all, it''s too common. It''s just like salt. Who would hoard a lot of it? It''s not to buy a little, but to buy more when you''ve run out.


    Although this kind of material is very common, it is also an indispensable thing in the world. It is necessary to refine weapons and armor, and even to arrange array symbols and cast large-scale instruments, because only by adding this material can the energy be transmitted.


    So this seemingly ordinary material is in great demand in this world.


    It''s not that there is no irreplaceable thing, but this kind of thing is more cost-effective.


    On the market, the number of yuanlingsha materials has been reduced. People who need this kind of material will have a little stock in their hands on the first day.


    However, from the second day to the third day, when the market can not buy this material, people who need this material suddenly find that they can''t buy it in the place they usually buy. They don''t have the goods at all, and they are all bought away!


    How can I do that? My weapon shop is still waiting to open. So I went to find out where I could sell it. But I ran away from many places and was sold out!


    The market demand is large, and in the case of shortage, the price of yuanlingsha began to rise without dispute, and it has been soaring all the way.


    In just three days, the price of yuanlingsha has tripled. However, the supply of yuanlingsha in the market is still in short supply, and every time it appears, it is robbed.


    What if you can''t buy it? Buy it at a high price.


    The price of yuanlingsha has risen several times, and the market is in short supply. This makes countless businesses see the business opportunities and try to find ways to purchase goods. They want to make a lot of money on it. If the price is three times, as long as the businessmen will not give up this huge benefit.


    When all kinds of merchants come back, it is easy to make money through various channels


    Oh, I went. Suddenly, a large number of yuanlingsha, which should have disappeared, appeared again in large numbers, and countless shops looked at the selling and hit the market.


    Because of the shortage of yuanlingsha a few days ago, people who need this kind of material are afraid to have no more, so they rush to buy them one after another, and then hoard a little more.


    However, the market suddenly appeared too much, and it is definitely not dry to let people buy with three times the price, so the seller began to reduce the price.


    When the price of yuanlingsha goes up, the people who master the ore vein of yuanlingsha are not stupid. When the price of yuanlingsha rises, their price will be expensive. As a result, a group of businessmen will lose blood.


    At the beginning, one by one people with goods still held the mentality of not losing money and still sold them at three times the price. However, no one bought them at all. Some people were selling at a lower price. Who would buy your expensive ones?


    The price of yuanlingsha on the market is still falling. Because of the impact of a large number of goods on the market, the price of yuanlingsha has been depressed all the way, even falling off the original price.


    A price rise, a price drop, just a few days, the wolf Dynasty has countless businesses bankrupt!


    Just when the price of yuanlingsha fell to half of the original price, suddenly there were a large number of buyers on the market. How many people bought.


    Those who had the goods were eager to get rid of them so that they could sell them one after another. As a result, there was no yuanlingsha in the market soon.


    In this way, people who can''t buy can only bite their teeth and raise the price, but still can''t buy it.


    So many people are stupid, especially those who sell at a loss. Why don''t I wait and see?


    In five days, yuanlingsha was scarce on the market, and the price continued to soar, even more fierce than the previous one. It soared to ten times the original price all the way!


    This also got, so one by one businesses with smell the bloody smell of sharks and try to purchase, ten times the price ah, really let people crazy.


    As a result, when they finally spent a lot of money to get supplies, there was a picture of yuanlingsha selling in large areas on the market.


    By this time, people who have a heart have already reflected it. It''s that someone is speculating on yuanlingsha.


    But what if you see it? Small and medium-sized businesses are short of capital and can only drift with the tide according to market fluctuations.


    However, those big powers are different. They have capital and energy to get involved!


    Can you still play like this? Spend a lot of money to buy a thing, and then monopoly like price increases dissipate and make a lot of money!


    Isn''t yuanlingsha flooding on the market? Then I will buy all, the price will naturally rise, and then I will sell slowly, and I will surely make a lot of money. How can it not be enjoyable?As a result, big families of Canglang dynasty took part in the purchase of yuanlingsha on the market. They could eat as much as they could.


    After two fluctuations in the market, countless merchants purchased twice, plus the original ones on the market, which far exceeded the market demand by dozens of times or hundreds of times. Moreover, the price was 10 times of the original yuanlingsha. When all the big forces snapped up yuanlingsha on the market, they spent nearly 100 times the price!


    Despite some heartache, the leaders of big forces still think it is worth it. There is no yuanlingsha in the market now. Is it time for us to make money?


    In this regard, the poplar that dominates everything behind this can only say that you want to be beautiful!


    Nearly half of the time speculation yuan Lingsha, two price fluctuations, poplar use of the money in hand to buy low and sell high, the wealth in hand instantly more than 10 times!


    Moreover, in these two price fluctuations, the wolf Dynasty numerous follow suit small and medium-sized shops declared bankruptcy!


    Sitting in the middle of the army, poplar contacted blue frost and said, "carry out the next plan!"


    Blue frost answers in the "yes" video, shocked.


    Baiyang made the Canglang Dynasty panic with the little Yuanling sand, and made many small and medium-sized businesses bankrupt at the same time. In the Bureau, he could clearly feel that this had laid a huge hidden danger for the Canglang dynasty!


    When the order was sent to blue frost, the poplar looked at the direction of wolf Dynasty with a sneer.


    The price of yuanlingsha was stir fried. Many big forces of Canglang participated in it. They wiped out the goods on the market regardless of the cost. God knows how much it cost.


    "Do you think you can make a lot of money with your yuanlingsha? Think too much, smash your hands, I will not play, your funds are locked in the yuan Ling sand, see how you play with me next


    Yes, Baiyang doesn''t play anymore. It should be said that he no longer plays yuanlingsha, but plays something else.


    The purpose of speculating in yuanlingsha and Baiyang has been achieved. Profits have increased the wealth in hand by more than ten times. It has also collapsed numerous small and medium-sized businesses of Canglang Dynasty, and has trapped the funds of big powers with the subsequent huge market supply.


    When countless big forces are trying to make a lot of money with yuanlingsha, inexplicably, it is almost the same as yuanlingsha. Overnight, a kind of pill suddenly becomes scarce!


    The pill that suddenly becomes scarce is Zhuangqi pill, which can be said to be the most common pill. It can only be needed by people below martial arts.


    However, although this kind of pill is common, the demand for this world is the largest!


    For a power, a family or even a country, the strong always occupy a small number. The number of martial arts apprentices is almost equal to that of other levels, so the number of practitioners is hundreds of times or even more!


    So many low-level friars, they want to grow up and inject fresh blood into the strength of the family without the help of pills!


    However, when there is no pill in the market, their training speed will slow down. Is this OK?


    It''s inevitable to spend money to buy, but what if you can''t? In order to cultivate the younger generation of the family, I have to bite my teeth and raise the price, but I still can''t buy it!


    So, just like the yuanlingsha not long ago, the price of Zhuang Qi Dan has been soaring all the way!


    Danyao is different from yuanlingsha in this kind of mineral resources. Mineral mining is the same as danyao? It needs refining. Refining takes time. It can''t meet this vacancy in the market. In a few days, the price of Zhuangqi pill has soared tens of times, and the supply still exceeds demand.


    Canglang Dynasty people can''t understand, some time ago it was yuanlingsha, now it''s Zhuang Qi Dan, what''s next?


    It''s just the idea of ordinary people, but big powers can''t sit still.


    It''s someone who''s in charge!


    But what can we do when we see this? All the funds in their hands are locked in yuanlingsha, and Zhuangqi Dan can''t get in at all. Even if it''s too late to sell yuanlingsha back to the cage, it''s too late to say that the large-scale selling will surely lead to the price decline. Even if it''s the withdrawal of funds, God knows what Zhuang Qi Dan will be fried into!


    What to do? Sit back and ignore it? Of course not!


    Therefore, all the major forces have taken action one after another. On the one hand, they try their best to return the funds to participate in the speculation of Zhuang Qi Dan, and on the other hand, they try to find out who is in charge of all this.


    "Tens of times the price, you also want to participate in spitting blood, so don''t blame me for killing you!" The poplar, who dominates all this, hums coldly in his heart.


    So ordered to sell Zhuang Qi Dan, the volume can not be too large, can not burst the market at once.


    In this way, the vast wealth of the river rush into the pocket of poplar.


    Baiyang is not afraid that Zhuang Qi Dan can''t continue to play after the sell-off. If he doesn''t play Zhuang Qi Dan, he can play other games. Moreover, after yuan Lingsha and Zhuang Qi Dan, how much wealth of Canglang Dynasty has entered its own pocket? That is to say, when the other party is poor and the economy is depressed, what else can they play with themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    A gust of cold wind blowing, roll up the dead leaves from nowhere and float to the distance.


    Some of the streets, to say the least, are dreary.


    This is a city located in the hinterland of the wolf Dynasty. Originally it was very prosperous, but I don''t know why. Somehow, it became depressed.


    Most of the shops on both sides of the street are closed, as if the original prosperity disappeared overnight.


    It''s not normal, but it''s true.


    Occasionally there are shops open for business, but both the boss and the servants seem to be at a loss, and even there is a fear of the unknown.


    Why did yesterday''s prosperous city suddenly become depressed?


    This situation is not a specific city, but almost in each city of the wolf Dynasty, inexplicably became depressed!


    Why?


    A word, money!


    The people of the wolf Dynasty had no money, and their money was lost inexplicably. The merchants had no money, the shops couldn''t open, and the people had no money, so the transaction was less. Then the city became depressed.


    But where did the money go?


    Some people are thinking about this problem, but they can''t understand why the good money is gone?


    Very simple, the money was earned away, but how to be made away is a little confusing.


    Ordinary people are thinking about this problem. Where is my money? Some forces are also thinking about it. Where is our money? The wolf Dynasty government is also thinking about this problem, where is the money.


    The money was made by poplar!


    The issuance of lottery tickets reaped a wave of Canglang Dynasty''s wealth. Several times of speculation in yuanlingsha reaped the wealth of Canglang Dynasty, followed by Zhuangqi Dan


    Canglang Dynasty was like leeks in poplar garden, which was harvested by him one wave after another.


    Lottery, yuanlingsha, Zhuangqi pill, why did these three processes lead to the depression of Canglang dynasty?


    It''s very simple, the power of the world, the country is not very aware of the horror of economic speculation!


    Let alone the world dominated by the cultivation system, even the earth with advanced science and technology civilization, has a wave of economic crisis from time to time. Which economic crisis does not affect countless people?


    Although poplar only reaps the wealth of wolf Dynasty from three aspects, don''t forget that the economic system is complete and closely related to all walks of life. When a certain link collapses, the chain reaction is terrible.


    If you don''t mention the lottery, just say yuanlingsha. This is just a kind of auxiliary additive material. How many industries can be related to it? How many links are involved in his mining, marketing and utilization? How many people are involved?


    After the strange market fluctuation of yuanlingsha, there is no doubt that people involved in related industries have been affected.


    Then Zhuang Qi Dan, this is even worse, the farmers who grow medicinal materials, the purchasing merchants of medicinal materials, the relevant members of the refining of pills, the relevant personnel of the sales and utilization of pills, and so on, which radiate out, covering a wide range.


    This led to the collapse of a certain link, led to the whole, to the wave and to the whole wolf dynasty!


    The most important thing is that there is a poplar behind it.


    He reaped the wealth of wolf Dynasty, money is dead, only spent to reflect the value, so the money he got was replaced by a variety of materials, and continued to flow into the Chen Dynasty.


    Then, the money he spent was collected from all directions into several items he hyped, and finally the money returned to his hands.


    Once he came and went, the money was still in his hands, but the wolf Dynasty was short of a lot of things, which was the cause of a country''s depression.


    When the people of this country are paying attention to the lottery, the rise of yuanlingsha and the craziness of Zhuangqi Dan, when they focus on these aspects, they don''t realize that there is a terrible big hand in this country!


    This is the horror of the economy!


    Most of the blood drenched people standing at the top of their blood drenched.


    It''s not that people in this world don''t know how to use economy in a terrible way. It''s just that they don''t have a systematic cognition and are in a state of vagueness, and then poplar gives them a profound lesson.


    Where''s the money?


    Many people in the wolf Dynasty thought about it.


    Some from the previous frenzied speculation occasionally adhere to the shop, the boss looked at the shop at a loss to talk to himself, why less things? Where has your money gone? Business can''t go on


    The big forces are also thinking about this problem. Yuanlingsha is back in their hands, and Zhuangqi Dan is back in their hands. Originally, these things are theirs, but they go out for a circle and come back. They have no money!


    The government is also thinking about this problem. The ore veins are still in their own hands, but during the crazy period, they keep putting money into mining, and the mined ones are sold. However, there is no money for no reason, but the things are still in hand.But what''s the use of holding minerals? It can''t be eaten, and the market is saturated, so the mineral can''t be sold at all!


    Wolf Dynasty, the palace of the capital.


    Here the atmosphere is solemn and terrible, everyone seems very uneasy, as if a layer of invisible cloud over the whole dynasty!


    On the throne of Jiulong, the wolf king was sitting here. He looked down and asked, "who can tell me what happened during this period of time? Why should every city be so depressed that 90% of shops are closed? "


    People don''t know what to answer, but they don''t want to know.


    Seeing no one to speak, Cang wolf king looked at the Minister of Finance and asked, "the head of the Ministry of finance is the world''s wealth circulation situation. Now can you tell me why this has become so?"


    Poop!


    The Minister of Finance immediately fell to his knees, sweating and shivering, and his voice trembled: "my highness, I have investigated. Starting with the lottery, followed by yuanlingsha, Zhuangqi Dan, and then Yuanshi Several times in a row, the price fluctuates inexplicably, and finally the country becomes poor! "


    Boom!


    He said this, the whole wolf Dynasty king over the sky inexplicably resounded a thunder, as if the whole world were shaking.


    "This is not what I want to hear!" said the wolf king in a cold voice


    "Sire, I have investigated lottery tickets, yuanlingsha, Zhuangqi pills, and even the Yuan Stone behind them. There are invisible big hands behind them. Mo Ming inflates the price, and finally the money is taken away by the invisible big hand. This is a conspiracy, your majesty. This is a conspiracy. Someone is specially designing against the dynasty!" Said the chancellor of the exchequer.


    The wolf king''s face was gloomy and asked him, "then tell me who this man is?"


    "Sire, I don''t know. I have investigated and arrested many people, but I can''t find the people behind them. All the ordinary Chinese people employed by the other party..."


    Without waiting for the finance minister to finish, the wolf king said coldly, "what do you want? Drag it down and cut it! "


    "Your Majesty, forgive me..."


    The voice could not be heard, and the finance minister was cut off, which made the atmosphere of the court meeting more dignified and people were in danger.


    "Prime minister, can you tell me why this happened?" The wolf king looked down at a snow-white old man in front of the crowd.


    The Prime Minister of the Canglang Dynasty stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t understand economic circulation and can''t give substantive suggestions. But I think that as long as we investigate, we will certainly find out the truth, but we have no time to investigate, because I can feel that the invisible big hand is still hanging over the country, if we don''t take action..."


    The next words, Prime Minister can not go on, but everyone felt a great terror.


    The hand behind is so terrible that it manipulates people''s hearts and makes a country depressed. Nowadays, the whole wolf Dynasty is just like a tight string. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will break with a bang!


    "Go on," said the wolf king.


    He organized the language and said, "did your majesty remember poplar?"


    Mention poplar, Cang wolf king all over a cold, gloomy face terrible, but he still patient way: "continue!"


    "Sire, that poplar became the so-called Northern Expedition governor of the enemy state of Chen Dynasty. Think about it carefully, almost after he became the governor of the northern expedition of the Chen Dynasty, he appeared for the domestic lottery, and then yuanlingsha, Zhuangqi Dan and Yuanshi began to go crazy!"


    "Do you mean he''s behind all this?" The wolf king asked coldly.


    "Sire, I don''t know, and there is no evidence, but we don''t need evidence and we don''t need to check. In this situation, there is only one way to stabilize the current tense situation"


    "say it!"


    "To launch a general attack and win over the Chen Dynasty at one fell swoop. On the one hand, the victory of the war encouraged the current low morale of the people. On the other hand, it was necessary to divert people''s attention with a great war, and the hand behind had to stop, so as to stabilize the situation."


    After listening, the wolf king fell into silence.


    At present, the situation of the whole Canglang Dynasty is really not optimistic, which can be felt by individuals. As the prime minister said, the wolf Dynasty has no time to investigate, only to divert people''s attention.


    Thinking for a moment, the wolf king said in a deep voice: "pass on the will of the king, launch a general attack on the Chen Dynasty, and flatten the Chen Dynasty at one stroke!"


    "Obey the order...!"


    Ministers made a big promise.


    Although the wolf king has not been concerned about the current economic depression, everyone knows that once the war is over, it is inevitable to settle accounts after autumn.


    It was not long before Canglang king issued the order of general attack on the Chen Dynasty, and the news appeared in the hands of poplar through various channels.


    "Can''t help it? I''m brave enough not to tangle with domestic economic problems. But, wolf king, it''s too late When he saw the information, he laughed.


    Layout for many days, control the wolf Dynasty economy, it is time to harvest!


    The first step of the great collapse plan was completed. It can be said that from the appearance of lottery tickets, the hearts of Canglang Dynasty were in disorder. The subsequent yuan Ling Sha Zhuang Qi Dan just made the chaos more thorough. The second step has already achieved its goal. The economic depression of Canglang Dynasty is the best witness, and now it is almost the last step to destroy its family and country!Wolf king, look at me give you a fatal blow!


    A cold look, poplar contact blue frost again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Baiyang has just arranged blue Frost''s latest action. Chen Yongfa, as the commander-in-chief of the Northern Expedition army of the Chen Dynasty, came here. Although he tried to hide it, he still looked anxious.


    "Elder brother Chen, sit down" the poplar is not slow.


    Some surprised Baiyang''s attitude at this time, Chen Yongfa frowned and said, "brother Bai, you know all the actions of Canglang dynasty?"


    "Brother Chen refers to the general attack launched by the other side?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Chen Yongfa was shocked and said, "brother, are you not in a hurry?"


    "There''s nothing to be anxious about. This time, the wolf Dynasty is just the last dying struggle," said Bai Yang with a light smile.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yongfa only feels cold when he hears the words of Baiyang. Where is his confidence?


    "Brother, I got the news that the Canglang Dynasty launched a general attack on China, and nearly 10 billion troops were assembled on the front line, which is five times that of our army. If we want to launch a crazy general attack regardless of the cost, the situation is not optimistic," Chen Yongfa said in a deep voice.


    Ten billion troops, this is an extremely terrible and heavy number.


    The territory of the Canglang Dynasty was once a little larger than that of the Chen Dynasty. The Chen Dynasty was taken away by the rebel leader Xue Wufeng, and now the whole country has assembled a total of 10 billion troops!


    It can be imagined that it was a terrible torrent. After several times of civil strife, the Chen Dynasty had been unable to mobilize so many troops to resist. Even if they had to grit their teeth and gather them up, it was reasonable that Chen Yongfa was anxious.


    Hearing these, poplar just eyebrows slightly pick, it seems a bit unexpected, that''s all.


    Then, Bai Yang still said slowly: "brother, now the other side is the offensive side, and our side is the defensive side. Although the other side''s army is five times our side, but with the number of our army, it is no problem to resist for a few days?"


    "Of course, there is no problem in a few days, but what should we do after a few days? How can we resist the attack of wolf dynasty Chen Yongfa frowned.


    "A few days is enough. In a few days, the wolf Dynasty will withdraw, and that''s when we attack!" Baiyang said coldly, saying here, he looked at Chen Yongfa and said, "brother, please inform your majesty to be ready. In a few days, the Canglang Dynasty will collapse. At that time, our army will surely destroy the Canglang Dynasty. At that time, the National Games will confront, and your majesty will be required to show up!"


    "Seriously?" Chen Yongfa was shocked.


    He could not imagine why the wolf Dynasty collapsed in a few days, and why?


    "It''s true, brother, you''ll wait and see," said Bai Yang with great confidence.


    The great collapse plan has been arranged to this time. For the poplar, the wolf Dynasty has no way back. If the Canglang Dynasty stopped the lottery, there might be hope. Now it''s too late!


    Once a country collapses, a single strong person will not be able to see it. The general situation will roll like a torrent of heaven and earth, and personal strength will be extremely small in this torrent!


    "Well, I will give orders to the whole army to resist. Brother, I promise you that even if there is only one soldier left in the end, it is impossible for the wolf Dynasty to step across the front line in ten days. The rest is up to you!" Chen Yongfa took a deep breath.


    He was desperate. In ten days, he could only fight for ten days at most. After ten days, if the poplar plan could not be completed, it would be Chen Dynasty''s turn to collapse.


    Chen Yongfa is a simple warrior, and indomitable is his character. He will not be indecisive. If he is a real militarist, he will never put the fate of a country on someone. If he changes his mind, he will never risk on Baiyang.


    Chen Yongfa left and went to deploy the military.


    Bai Yang is silent for a moment and laughs with indifference. In the end, is it that the Chen Dynasty all believe in their ability to pull back the storm, or do they still have backhand?


    Populus tends to the latter, and the Chen Dynasty should have some backhand, otherwise, it is impossible to press the fate of a country on itself, and no superior is allowed to do so.


    No matter what, Bai Yang is good at doing what he should do. He is not interested in political strife. He starts to calculate the wolf Dynasty. That is why the wolf king provoked him. Otherwise, he would not care about these things.


    "Chaotang, it''s a terrible whirlpool. Anyone who gets involved in it can''t help it, but I never thought of fighting in the court Hall..."


    In his heart, the poplar looked at the direction of the wolf Dynasty.


    The plan over there has been launched, and the building will fall. Bai Yang will sit down and watch him go down thousands of miles


    It can be said that several neighboring dynasties and many forces have focused their attention here.


    The news of Canglang Dynasty''s civil strife is known to all parties, but it is hard to understand why it is so inexplicably depressed? There are some understandings in the minds of all parties, but they can not grasp the key points.


    The world is not good at economic war, and this kind of war mode is also the first time in this world. Countless people are analyzing and summarizing, and they are about to understand.


    But what if you get it? The situation of wolf king is no longer something that can be remedied by financial means.In the capital of the king of the moon, the king of the moon asked the minister, "did the Canglang Dynasty put all his eggs in one basket and launched a general attack?"


    "My highness, yes, the wolf Dynasty has gathered ten billion troops to conquer the Chen Dynasty, and the war is imminent!"


    "Pay attention to the whole process and be prepared. Once the Chen Dynasty collapses and can''t resist, send out a large army to attack the Chen Dynasty!"


    "Yes


    "The current situation of the Canglang Dynasty, no accident, must have been made by Bai Yang. This kind of thing does not need evidence. A doubt is enough. If the Canglang Dynasty can''t turn the tide back, we will fight against the Canglang dynasty!"


    "Comply with the order!"


    The great moon Dynasty issued such a decree, so did the Jiang Dynasty.


    The war between the wolf Dynasty and the Chen Dynasty, no matter which side can''t resist, will become the target of public criticism. The two dynasties don''t mind beating a dog in the water!


    This is the cruelty of war. The territory of a country is a piece of fat meat. Everyone wants to take a bite!


    In the world''s attention, the war between Chen Dynasty and Canglang Dynasty broke out.


    More than 10 billion troops on the front line of more than 100000 Li launched a terrible battle.


    The Canglang Dynasty''s army was like a torrent of water rushing into all the cities of the Chen Dynasty. The cry of killing spread all over the world. The blood flowed into a river, and the bones of the corpse were like mountains. The sky was about to split.


    Millions of people are killed in this terrible war machine every moment!


    Chen Dynasty as the defensive side, the city array started, war weapons put on the front line, let the wolf Dynasty five times the force of the impact, not to yield!


    An inch of mountain and river, ten inches of blood!


    Kill, kill and kill. If it''s the enemy, you or I will die!


    This war is related to the fate of the two countries. From the beginning of the war, there was no intention to stop fighting. The people on the front line changed one after another, and they would not give up until the final victory came.


    When almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the front line to fight, the territory of the wolf Dynasty quietly began to become restless. With the explosive spread of news, a terrible storm began to sweep the whole territory of wolf dynasty!


    "Have you heard that many businesses have gone bankrupt. In the recent price fluctuation of yuanlingsha Zhuangqi pill and Yuanshi, many businesses have gone bankrupt!"


    "Who doesn''t know? 90% of the shops in the street are closed, and people are not stupid. Of course, you know that. But I heard that many big powers are poor, and they don''t even have the money to train their younger brothers. I don''t know how many people are exhausted."


    "hum, even the country is poor. Do you know that? Before all kinds of things rose, I don''t know who swept away 70% of the wealth of our wolf dynasty


    "It''s impossible. Who has so much energy? What''s the 70% wealth of the whole dynasty


    "That''s the truth!"


    Similar topics are staged in various places, and everyone involved in the discussion is shocked.


    If this topic is just shocking, another statement appears, and that is the tsunami.


    "Do you know who made that terrible fortune?"


    "Who is it?"


    "I heard, just heard that it was Bai Yang, the governor of the Northern Expedition army of the Chen Dynasty. He turned his hand to cover the clouds and led everything before him for the rain. He used almost evil means to contain the huge wealth in his hands."


    "Poplar? Who is poplar? "


    "Is that poplar? How could he have such a skill? I don''t believe it... "


    "Hum, believe it or not, I vaguely got a message that although poplar earned this wealth, under the full investigation and blockade of the high-level of the dynasty, the nine Chengdu of the wealth was not able to be transported out of China, that is, the money was hidden in a certain place in China."


    when this sentence was said, countless people were moved.


    What is 90% of a country''s 70% wealth? Incalculable, this wealth is hidden in unknown places, and it is the enemy''s, if, if you get it yourself


    Everyone who hears this news has a heart pounding and heart beating. How amazing is that wealth? If you don''t want what you want?


    Therefore, people are excited and secretly search for the whereabouts of the wealth.


    In almost all the people''s investigation, it was revealed that a small power in a county and city got a share of the wealth by chance and became rich overnight. According to the news, the amount of the wealth was equivalent to one tenth of the value of the whole county. After getting the wealth, the small power with thousands of people became the top power in a county!


    This news burst out, instantly swept the world, so people crazy, check, look for, must get the wealth, if you get, will become the top power!


    Wolf Dynasty is crazy, everyone is crazy, looking for the wealth everywhere, especially in the current economic depression of the whole dynasty, suddenly know that there is such a huge enemy wealth in the territory, who is not crazy?


    People are crazy. With the news breaking out, the front line is fighting, and the wolf Dynasty is also in chaos. Almost instantly, the chaos is out of shapewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Since ancient times, wealth has moved people''s hearts, especially during the Great Depression of the Canglang Dynasty. Suddenly, there was a chance to become rich overnight. Who would like to miss it?


    As a result, the wolf Dynasty was in chaos, and everyone was looking for treasure, thinking about getting the wealth.


    Business people don''t do business. Anyway, they can''t make money in business, and those who practice don''t practice. Anyway, they don''t have money to buy cultivation resources. If they get that wealth, everything will be there.


    People are looking for treasure. Some people act alone, others in groups. They are trying to turn every place to the top to get the wealth.


    The officials are also looking for treasure. With their power, they quietly mobilize the people below to seek treasure and go to the special official post. Is it not for money that I become an official? Who will give you back your life when you have money? Pull it down!


    The guards of the captor''s Yamen city are also rebellious. They look for all kinds of excuses to leave their posts without permission to look for treasure. As long as you have money, he will give you back to be a dog. If you have money, I will be your uncle!


    Chaos, wolf Dynasty chaos, the emergence of amazing wealth, greedy people, desperate to find that wealth.


    If it''s just a simple treasure, it''s just a conspiracy. Poplar dominates everything behind it!


    Consciously spread the news of the birth of wealth in a certain place, guide people to fight for it, and then a little provocation. People who are blinded by wealth have no dispute to fight for the same treasure seekers!


    Everywhere the wind and smoke, everywhere beacon fire, Canglang Dynasty is full of fighting scenes, individuals and individuals, small groups and small groups, forces and forces, all fight, for that amazing wealth!


    This move of Baiyang is too vicious. In advance, the staff of the Chen Dynasty who were lurking in the past were distributed in various places of the Canglang Dynasty. Once the outbreak swept through the territory of the Canglang Dynasty, it could be said that it affected everyone.


    People are panicked and the whole country is in turmoil. Maybe someone will stab a knife into his heart sometime.


    This kind of chaos is not simply a treasure hunt. In the chaos of the world, all kinds of people with evil intentions jumped out one after another, black eating black, robbery and other dark scenes were staged one after another!


    Almost in the world can not understand the situation, the whole wolf Dynasty suddenly fell into turmoil.


    "Surround them and kill them. Our wealth will be ours. If we don''t keep one, kill them!"


    "Ha ha ha, this wealth belongs to me. The skills, pills and beauties are mine. If you have wealth, you will have everything!"


    "Do you think this wealth really belongs to you? I don''t want to see if you are qualified to have this wealth... "


    Crazy, chaos, the whole wolf Dynasty chaos into a pot of porridge.


    When this situation swept across the whole territory, the country was in turmoil, and the government did not care. When they went to seek wealth, who would clean up the mess?


    It is indisputable that some people get a fortune and become a master overnight, which makes people envious. Why should you not have enough strength? If you kill you, your wealth will be mine!


    When people in the whole country are looking for wealth and want to become rich overnight, the news is transmitted to the front line, and no accident affects the war situation.


    What is the purpose of being a soldier? Protect the country and make contributions? It is undeniable that there are such people, but more people still go for wealth and status, and kill a better future with the knife in their hands.


    However, there is a shortcut to become a master. Why do you have to work hard? Don''t you see the battle line devouring countless lives like a meat grinder?


    People were uneasy. On the one hand, they tried their best to win a future, and on the other hand, as long as they got wealth, they could ascend the sky step by step. Therefore, quietly, the grey wolf Dynasty army fighting on the front line fled.


    As soon as this kind of situation appeared, some people followed suit one after another. Dignified officials even quietly took the army with them. Laozi went to seek wealth and fight in tema!


    There are one and two. People are unpredictable. No one wants to see others take advantage of others and lose their lives.


    So, in the world''s gaping, the front-line battle army of Canglang Dynasty collapsed, all thinking of treasure hunting, who had the mind to fight?


    Sir, iron and blood suppression? But how many people can be suppressed? How many people are killed? Every soldier''s heart is disturbed. How many can he kill? Kill it all?


    "Kill!"


    When the Canglang Dynasty collapsed, the Chen Dynasty, which clearly had only a fraction of the other party''s strength, made a voice, and the army started to slaughter the collapsed Canglang Dynasty army!


    Defeated like a mountain, heartless war and the collapse of the battle front, the wolf Dynasty army retreated, was chased and beaten by the Chen Dynasty army, killing dead bodies and blood flowing into the river!


    The world is shocked!


    The change is too fast. A few days ago, the Canglang Dynasty also sent out a large army of 10 billion, which was threatening to defeat the Chen Dynasty. But a few days later, the Canglang Dynasty suddenly collapsed. Not only did the front-line army collapse, but also the domestic collapse!


    Do not understand, do not want to understand, why change so fast?


    Ordinary people are only shocked by this sudden change, then some high-level forces are cold.They think of a man, a young man out of tune in their minds.


    Poplar!


    He made all these things, starting with the lottery, and then speculating in yuanlingsha, Zhuangqi Dan and Yuanshi. A series of terrible means of speculation swept the Canglang Dynasty''s wealth, and finally used this wealth to collapse the Canglang dynasty!


    What means is this?


    One man destroys one country?


    Although the wolf Dynasty has not yet destroyed the country, how long can the wolf Dynasty persist in the current situation?


    At the time when the world was shocked and trembling, a brilliant voice like Tianwei was heard from all over the world.


    "The Canglang Dynasty goes against the rule, the Royal virtue is in deficit, and there are hundreds of millions of corpses floating in the territory. The people of the Chen Dynasty are in great pain. The people are in a state of turmoil. They are going to overthrow the tyranny of the wolf Dynasty and save the people. Heaven has a sense of the general trend. The wolf Dynasty has no way. It is not allowed to fight against the world. The northern expedition, go out for war!"


    A denunciation of Crusade owes all the chaos of the Canglang Dynasty to the lawlessness of the royal family. The Chen Dynasty stands at the top of the great righteousness and sends troops to the Canglang Dynasty. This is to save the people and comply with the destiny. The people''s heart, the heart and the people''s heart are all on the side of the Chen Dynasty!


    Boom!


    When this denunciation came out, hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Chen Dynasty went out to crush the wolf Dynasty with the momentum.


    As if heaven had a feeling, the boundless gold cloud was gathered over the Northern Expedition army, and the dragon shaped cloud was rolling towards the wolf Dynasty.


    This is the general trend, the general trend, the Chen Dynasty stood on the side of justice, heaven seems to be helping.


    On the contrary, when the Chen Dynasty''s denunciation appeared, the national fortune surged over the Canglang Dynasty''s capital, especially the golden dragon, which represented the Canglang King''s national fortune, was extremely depressed, and even the national luck was rapidly disappearing.


    We can''t fake the chaos of the whole country, and we can''t afford to be defeated like a mountain. In this way, the decline of national fortune is reasonable.


    As Bai Yang said, the Chen Dynasty collapsed in one fell swoop, the soldiers were not interested in fighting, and the common people could not adapt to the depression and chaos of life, and even did not want to resist.


    As a result, the army of the Chen Dynasty destroyed the enemy, took one city after another without any effort, and even many cities in many places directly opened their doors to surrender!


    The general trend, unable to return to heaven!


    "The people of the Canglang kingdom are not in a difficult life. The survival of the people is like bathing in water and fire. It is really heartbreaking. The tyranny of the Canglang Dynasty is immortal. I am ashamed of the common people. For the sake of the common people, I will go to the southern expedition with my majestic division to discuss a statement for the common people. The army obeys orders and sets out!"


    "There are billions of corpses floating on the surface of a river of blood. People are in dire need of a living. People are distressed by the fact that the wolf Dynasty will not be destroyed. What is the reason of heaven? Go out of the army, March East, destroy the wolf Dynasty, and return the world to a brilliant world!"


    Soon after the Chen Dynasty issued the denunciation of the Crusade, the great moon Dynasty of the Jiang Dynasty also issued a voice. With the army''s expansion, it swept toward the wolf Dynasty.


    Although we all know that this is the two countries'' painful fall in love with each other, the appearance of the denunciation and denunciation has made them famous and stand on the top of the great righteousness. This is to save the people, not to rob the fat. No one can say anything!


    During the three kingdoms'' Crusade, ten billion troops rushed to the territory of the Canglang Dynasty. For a while, the Canglang Dynasty was in flames.


    The three countries swept in with great momentum. The air transportation collided and the national transportation was crushed. The national movement in the sky over the capital of the Wolf Kingdom dissipated more quickly.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder exploded in the sky of Canglang Kingdom, and the sound spread throughout the whole country. People in each Canglang Dynasty were shocked and looked at the direction of the capital.


    "My people are obedient to orders. My country is in turmoil and people''s hearts are unstable. I feel guilty. However, my family and country are in turmoil. It''s a time of life and death. I''m not here. Mao is still alive. I''d like to help me stabilize my country, destroy its enemies and return our rivers and mountains!"


    Canglang king used the National Games to say such a word, and the voice was transmitted to every son.


    However, the effect is not very good. Now the whole country is in a depression, people are at a loss, and there is chaos everywhere. They can''t even care about the country?


    In particular, under the mentality that "all three countries are attacking our country, and we can''t resist the destruction of our country at present", the people have no sense of resistance, which is equivalent to the inspiring words of the wolf king.


    If the wolf king said these words at the beginning, I''m afraid it can rally people''s hearts, but now it''s too late!


    The Chen Dynasty, the Jiang Dynasty and the Da Yue Dynasty, together with nearly 20 billion troops, attacked the Canglang Dynasty from three directions and went straight to the Canglang kingdom to kill them.


    All the way through, the wolf Dynasty was defeated like a mountain, even effective resistance could not be organized!


    "Wolf king, we will meet soon!" The white poplar looks at the north and says to himself.


    When the wolf king wanted to kill him, poplar and the other side never die. How can he feel at ease if he doesn''t kill each other?


    Don''t you have national sports protection? Don''t you have fruit position? I will give you the collapse of the country, the three strong convergence, you take what against the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Newspaper Report to the governor that the third, fifth, eighth and ninth armies of our army have won 13 enemy cities in one day


    "Newspaper The first, second, fourth and sixth regiments of our army successively captured 19 enemy cities in one day... "


    "Newspaper Our army is a great success... "


    Every day there are good news coming from the camp of the North March army of the Chen Dynasty, and the voice of each victory is inspiring.


    With almost no resistance, the cities were captured by the Chen Dynasty. Within ten days, one third of the territory of the Chen Dynasty, which had been taken away by the rebel leader Xue Wufeng, returned.


    This territory belonged to the Chen Dynasty not long ago, and now the Canglang Dynasty has been defeated like a mountain, and has surrendered without any resistance.


    After sorting out the situation of the war, Bai Yang consulted with Chen Yongfa. Soon after, the two men of the highest position in the Beizheng army reached a consensus.


    Ten days of high-intensity combat, tired, two days off again North!


    Although the Canglang Dynasty is now defeated like a mountain, the poplar still follows the principle of steady and steady fighting. There is no mistake, especially the newly acquired cities need to be digested, otherwise there will be chaos.


    During the two days of rest, Baiyang also asked people to inquire about the war situation of the other two sides, and the news was equally fruitful.


    The great moon Dynasty has developed for thousands of years. It has a strong army and has not experienced the civil strife of the Chen Dynasty. Now it has sent 7 billion troops to the Canglang Dynasty, which is equivalent to the total population of the earth!


    Under this torrent of terror, the wolf Dynasty was defeated and many cities were captured.


    Although the seven billion troops of the Dayue Dynasty fought much more than those of the Chen Dynasty, the results were less than half of those of the Chen Dynasty. After all, the territory occupied by the Chen Dynasty was originally owned by the Chen Dynasty, which is beyond comparison.


    In addition, it was the Jiang Dynasty, which was even more ruthless. It actually sent 11 billion troops, and I don''t know where there were so many troops. In short, under this army, the Canglang dynasty fell into the territory of the Jiang Dynasty, which was not much less than the territory recovered by the Chen Dynasty!


    This is the determination to see that the Canglang Dynasty will be destroyed. Compared with the Jiang Dynasty, the courage of the Dayue Dynasty is much smaller than that of the Jiang Dynasty.


    After watching the information, Bai Yang talks to himself and thinks of Jiang Haoran''s indifferent expression. It is only at this time that he really realizes what kind of ambition is hidden under the man''s elegant appearance.


    In a short period of ten days, under the impact of the 20 billion allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, the Canglang Dynasty had lost two fifths of its territory except the territory recovered by the Chen Dynasty!


    From the overall situation, the wolf Dynasty really collapsed, there was no effective resistance organized.


    Originally this is a good thing, there is no resistance to the wolf Dynasty will only be accelerated to extinction, but in the face of such a situation, poplar is far away from the North frown.


    "Wolf king, what are you thinking?"


    After facing the wolf king several times in person, Bai Yang would never believe that he was a man waiting to die. But now the situation of the wolf Dynasty is obvious in the world, and the wolf king seems indifferent, which is worth pondering.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of the Canglang King''s intention. Baiyang simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, the overall situation of the Canglang Dynasty has been decided. As long as we don''t make strategic mistakes and fight steadily, the Canglang Dynasty will be destroyed. Maybe the wolf king will have some actions that will cause the details to fluctuate, but it can''t change the overall situation.


    Bai Yang is not a military strategist, especially in this kind of battle involving tens of billions of troops. He will not command the opinions of the experts, but ask for a stable word, and the others will be handed over to the people below.


    As the war continued, 20 billion troops swept through the territory of Canglang Dynasty, and cities were lost. The three armies directly pointed to the capital of Canglang kingdom!


    After two days of rest, the army of the Chen Dynasty continued to march northward, perhaps because of the despair of the wolf Dynasty. The next road was even smoother than the recovery of the lost territory.


    This makes Baiyang feel a bit wrong, but he can''t think of the Cang wolf king''s intention. He can only tell the people below not to be greedy and rash.


    As the territory retreated and the territory fell into the hands of the enemy country one by one, the Cang wolf king was indifferent to it.


    In the hall of government, the wolf king sat on the throne of Jiulong and looked down calmly.


    When the officials came to see him, they were silent and did not dare to look up at the wolf king. At this time, everyone was like a frightened bird. They were afraid that the heavy breath would touch the face of heaven and cause disaster.


    "Ah..." Looking at the officials below, Cang wolf king sneered.


    The hall of tens of thousands of people at a court meeting is now a bit empty. Many people who should have appeared here did not appear here, and the number of people was directly reduced by half!


    Are those half dead? If the wolf king does not believe it, then there are only two possibilities. Those who have not come have defected or defected. They have already despaired of the country and have chosen to protect themselves wisely.


    The Cang wolf king didn''t care about this, and a trace of crazy coldness flashed in his eyes. Even though, he said faintly, "all the armies need not resist. Gather in the direction of the capital at full speed. The rest of the king has his own arrangements."With this sentence, Cang Lang Wang''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    No one knows where he has gone, and no one knows what he thinks in his heart. However, when the whole country was reduced and did not resist, the rest of the ministers began to guess, did the king give up?


    No one knows, it''s better not to talk at this time, more said than wrong


    The king of Canglang ordered that the whole country''s forces should be reduced to defend the king''s capital, and all the cities gave up their resistance. This is the reason why the three kingdoms'' armies hardly met with resistance when they entered the Canglang Dynasty.


    It''s crazy. It''s equivalent to giving up the whole territory. What does he want to do?


    In the situation that people can''t understand, the wolf king alone went deep into the north. He didn''t know how far north he was. After that, he came to a wild and cold place. It was frozen all the year round, and there were few people. It was a paradise for monsters.


    Here, Rao is the wolf king had to be careful, in the dark countless bloodthirsty eyes under the gaze, he all the way to a mountain in the snow hall outside.


    This ice and snow hall in a breath of terror looming, Rao is the wolf king are frightened.


    When he came here, he held the real dragon sword which was almost broken in the tungsten rod made by poplar and said, "I hope you can fulfill your promise to your ancestors..."


    Hum


    When the Cang wolf king held the real dragon sword in his hand, the world trembled, and a terrible breath flashed in the ice and snow hall. Even then, a cold voice said, "you go. Your ancestors saved me when I was in danger. I promised to help once. The promise is effective. I will do it at an appropriate time. After this time, we are both clear!"


    Thank you very much


    Speaking these two words, Cang wolf king turned away and disappeared in the sky. After a long time, he took a long breath of relief, turned around and took a look. He left with fear. He swore that if it was not necessary, he would never want to face each other


    A great war involving four dynasties has attracted worldwide attention. Countless people are speculating about what it will eventually look like. However, it seems that the wolf Dynasty is exhausted.


    In this repressive and dignified atmosphere, countless people are in action, hoping to get a share of it. Although the biggest fat is bound to be eaten by the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty of the Chen Dynasty, the remaining little oil flower is enough to make countless people greedy.


    In such an atmosphere, no one knows, a man came from the depth of the Mihe forest at the border of the Chen Dynasty.


    This is a young looking young man, standing like a God in the void, overlooking below.


    Below him is a huge pool, tens of miles wide and more than ten miles high. No one knows how deep this pool is under the impact of years.


    In the rising water mist, the young man stood in the air, looked down and said in a deep voice: "two choices, either submit to me or die!"


    There is no one around, even silent, as if there are no living things, no, not as if, but there are no living things in a hundred miles around. Because there is a terrible existence in the pool, birds, animals, fish and insects dare not get close to this area.


    As the youth''s voice dropped, the "calm" pool suddenly became static, and then a terrible vortex with a diameter of 10 Li appeared in the center of the pool.


    The whirlpool explodes, the current soars to the sky, and the breath of ancient antiquity erupts, and a terrifying beast rushes out of the water.


    It''s a strange beast that can be compared with a strong man. It''s just like a mountain when its head comes out of the water. The whole body is as black as black iron, and its head is full of ferocious spines.


    This is a snake head, a huge snake head, in the center of the snake''s head there is a hundred meters long black Unicorn!


    "You want to die!"


    When the one horned Python''s head came out of the water, he looked at the youth on the sky and roared.


    It has dominated this huge primitive forest for countless years and is the absolute master of this forest. Who dares to speak to it like this?


    This terrible Python is a strange beast in the forest of Mihe river. Today, someone came to visit him.


    Looking at the Python''s eyes below, the youth sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would soon turn into a dragon. You are in harmony with me. I''ll let you turn into a dragon. Your fighting power will go after the peak of the king''s territory. Otherwise, you will die!"


    "Kill!"


    The giant python roared, the pool burst, and the terrible water filled all directions. A huge tail swept out, just like a track in the sky. The air in all directions became solid and was covered with cracks like transparent glass.


    "Naughty!"


    The young man standing in the air like a god sneered and shot in the air.


    When the void trembled, a terrible golden claw appeared, just like a dragon''s claw, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The huge Python moaned and was photographed close to the depth of the pool.


    Then, the young man reached out into one hand. The golden hand like a dragon''s claw stretched out from the water. In his sharp claw, he grasped a black python with a length of 10000 meters. He could not let the python struggle


    After a while, the place calmed down. The youth stood in the air and a foot long snake swam away. No, it was not a snake, but a dragon with two claws on its abdomen!Looking at the north from afar, young people''s eyes twinkle with ferocious light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The Canglang Dynasty has been losing ground and attracted worldwide attention. Even many people have been counting down to see when the wolf Dynasty will be destroyed. For this reason, there are still some people who are not afraid to be too busy to make a secret offer


    The three armies went all the way into the hinterland of the wolf Dynasty and pointed to the capital of the Canglang kingdom!


    Every day, countless war reports come from the front line. These reports are good news for the Chen Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty and Dayue Dynasty. Today''s Canglang Dynasty is like a cake, which can be divided by three countries!


    From the collapse of the wolf Dynasty, the Chen Dynasty completely recovered the lost land in ten days. After two days of rest, the army set out again, and there was no decent resistance.


    The vanguard troops, all composed of experts, marched at a very fast speed. On the 13th day, they went deep into the territory of the wolf Dynasty, on the 14th day, they went to 9000 Li again, and on the 15th day


    Until the 21st day, the vanguard troops of the Chen Dynasty were less than ten thousand miles away from the Wolf Kingdom!


    Looking at the overall situation, the other two dynasties are almost the same as the Chen Dynasty. The vanguard troops are already about ten thousand miles away from the capital of the Canglang Kingdom, but in different directions.


    At this time, the three sides, as if they had agreed, pressed down the front line one after another and stopped moving forward, and the following armies continued to rush to the front line.


    Tens of billions of troops quickly gathered on the land thousands of miles away from the capital of the Wolf Kingdom. They could not see the end at a glance. The atmosphere of war was dignified and breathless!


    It''s another morning. It''s a rare good weather in the cold winter. It''s sunny and sunny.


    On the top of a mountain with a thousand cliffs, Lu Yang, dressed in black, sits with his eyes closed and his long black knife on his knee. When he breathes and breathes, the world around him seems to follow his breathing rhythm.


    When the big sun completely jumped out of the horizon, he slowly opened his eyes, stroked the long knife on his knee and said to himself, "I am a member of the Chen Dynasty in any case. The final battle against the wolf Dynasty is just around the corner. It''s time to make a contribution."


    With that, the sword in his hand was humming, and the world was trembling.


    At the next moment, Lu Yang''s figure has disappeared. It seems that there is a terrible sound of swords ringing in the world


    In the territory of Chen Dynasty, Feiyun County, Dahua, was the place where the gate of the four swordsmen was located.


    It is located among the mountains, with misty clouds, flowing springs and waterfalls, and the mountains are full of birds, just like fairyland.


    At this time, in a huge martial arts arena of Sifang sword sect, there were 100000 white sword practitioners.


    At the front, the most outstanding young man of Sifang sword sect, standing in the air with a white cloth on his head, seems to be in mourning.


    In silence, Beiyue Changfeng held his master Wang Panshan''s simple long sword. After his death, he stood up in the air and looked down at 100000 swords. He said in a deep voice: "brothers and sisters, younger martial brothers and sisters, elder martial Uncle Zhang, the leader of our four swords sect has been robbed. Now there is no one in our school. The strong king''s position is in charge. All powerful people are looking at him. Changfeng is not talented, so I''ll be honored by you When we think about the future of our sword sect, we always think about it. After discussing with our elders, we decide to take a risk. The old Dynasty will perish. We should seize this opportunity to make contributions and make contributions to the world. We will not move us in a short time. When our sect appears again, a king of men will be able to reappear the glory of yesterday. Therefore, we will have 100000 swords When Xius gather to join the battle field, the four swords will be set up, and people and kings will be able to kill them. Their achievements and achievements will be in front of us. Let''s go


    "Go


    Ten thousand swords roar at the same time, and the sound shakes the sky.


    Not long after that, at the residence of Sifang Jianzong, large floating warships turned into streamers and headed north


    The Canglang Dynasty is really out of order. All the big and small forces in the world want to share a share and fight. It is the same in the Chen Dynasty, the Jiang Dynasty and the moon Dynasty.


    The strong in the whole world, the forces are aiming at the Wolf Kingdom, where it is like a black hole attracting the eyes of the whole world!


    The clouds in all directions are moving, and the whole world is boiling, just waiting for the moment when the final outbreak!


    Chen Dynasty, Yunzhou, North March army camp.


    "It''s time for us to set out for the front line." Chen Yongfa looked at the poplar and said.


    Looking at Baiyang, Chen Yongfa''s eyes are in a trance and feel a bit unreal. In less than one yuan, Baiyang was just a five slag of war. Now, he has the power and means to control the rise and fall of a dynasty!


    All this happened under his nose, no matter how much you don''t want to believe, you have to believe it.


    Only one yuan time, poplar has gone through countless people, hundreds of years, thousands of years can not finish the road, this is amazing.


    Don''t know Chen Yongfa''s heart exclamation, poplar looked at the north and nodded: "indeed, it''s time to start!"


    It''s time to harvest with all the means and layout for such a long time!


    Although the wolf Dynasty seems to have collapsed, it is still a dynasty with abundant details. Baiyang doesn''t believe that the wolf king was so willing to be destroyed. It will be a world shaking war in the end!


    Chen Yongfa nodded, wearing gold armor all over his body, and holding the golden sword hilt on his waist with his left hand, he stepped out and disappeared in place.Baiyang smiles, wearing silver armor, holding the sword handle on his waist, stepping out step by step, the armor clatters and disappears in place.


    Outside Yunzhou City, there is a high platform suspended in the sky. Chen Yongfa, Baiyang and the chief manager of the Northern Expedition army came to it one after another.


    Chen Yongfa was in the middle of the front, poplar and the northern army chief executive were left and right behind.


    On the earth below, millions of troops are assembled, each of them has the cultivation of samurai realm. It is an elite army. If this army is formed into an army, I am afraid that those who are strong in the territory will drink hatred!


    At this time, millions of troops on the earth gathered in silence.


    Chen Yongfa, dressed in gold armour, stood in front of the high platform and looked at the boundless army. He held the golden sword handle on his left waist in his right hand, drew it out and pointed to the north with a Shua. He said in a deep voice: "the Canglang Dynasty reversed its course, and its strength has been exhausted. The whole world will attack it, March in the northern expedition!"


    "Northern Expedition, march out!"


    Millions of troops roared, the sound spread everywhere, the breath of iron and blood soared to the sky, and the white clouds on the sky were scattered.


    Soon after, a huge floating warship took off, with a million troops to the north and turned into a streamer.


    As the great governor of the northern expedition, Bai Yang also went with the army. Because of his high status, he enjoyed a floating warship alone.


    This warship is located in front of thousands of warships, on which there are 3000 special guards for poplar, each of which has at least martial arts accomplishments.


    Baiyang is not a commander-in-chief. Of course, he can''t enjoy the escort group composed of masters.


    In an attic on the top floor of the warship, poplar stands in front of the window in battle armor and looks at the rapidly retreating scenery outside. Kitten and Lan Xin stay around the poplar quietly. Even the blood baby and red ball who have been jumping off are extremely quiet and clever.


    "Cat, from now on, don''t leave me too far away, the final decisive battle will come, when there will be countless strong fighting, the strong people of the king do not know how much to fall, if it is far away, I can''t guarantee your safety." looking at the poplar outside the window, he said calmly.


    "Young master, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back," said the cat.


    Turning around, he reached out and stroked the kitten''s face, and the poplar said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. The Canglang Dynasty is exhausted, and the end is certain. However, it''s not clear what kind of way to perish. Maybe the wolf king has some followers who want to overturn the boat and sink the boat, but it''s too late. What he doesn''t have a chance to do is to pull some backers Already, stay by my side and witness the end of wolf dynasty


    "Well," the kitten nodded, obsessed with the intimate behavior of poplar.


    Lanxin on the edge is still foolishly quiet. I don''t know if she is affected by the coming great war. A black evil spirit flashes in her eyes. Even though, it seems that the evil side hidden in her soul is not willing to be lonely.


    The destruction of a country is related to the fate of the country and the people in the world. This is the collision of Qi and the choice of fate. In the final decisive battle and competition for Qi Yun, there must be talents with fruit in the body. Otherwise, even if the Canglang Dynasty is destroyed, the other party will perish and not get much benefit.


    This advantage is to carve up the fortune of the wolf Dynasty, which is invisible to ordinary people. However, it is very important to a dynasty, which is more important than a large territory.


    When the time comes, the wolf king, Jiang Haoran, the moon king, and Chen Dynasty are the four men who have fruit in their bodies. How many others are there? Baiyang estimates that the strong man in the king''s territory can''t count both hands!


    It is worth noting that the king of Cang Lang, the king of Jiang and the king of the moon are all real people, and the king of Chen is only a great master


    However, when it comes to the person with fruit position, the pure cultivation realm can no longer measure the combat effectiveness, especially when there is a dynasty behind it!


    Floating warships across the sky, did not spend too much time to come to the front line of the battlefield, far away from the wolf king dynasty capital ten thousand miles away!


    The boundless army gathers, can''t see the end at a glance, here is the sea of people, single person here is too small.


    Chen Yongfa came to the front line. After a day''s rest, he ordered the army to march forward. The army was the capital of the Wolf Kingdom!


    As if a tacit agreement had been reached in secret, when the army of the Chen Dynasty started, the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty in the other two directions also set out.


    Like the tide of the army forward, such as the torrent swept, the kind of magnificence can not be described by words.


    The king sees the king, the final decisive battle, quick!


    At this time, the Canglang Kingdom capital, the government hall above, the atmosphere of depression, coagulation heavy road extreme.


    The wolf king sat on the throne of Jiulong and looked at the bottom with a calm face.


    He did not say anything, so quietly sitting, as if waiting, as if in anticipation, flashing in the eyes of a trace of crazy cold.


    No one knew what he thought, as if he could not see the situation of wolf Dynasty.


    Time goes by. I don''t know how long later, the wolf king looks up to the sky in the distance, and a smile of expectation appears on his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    A crazy color flashed through his eyes, and the wolf king slowly rose from his throne in Kowloon.


    He just stood up, and the whole world seemed to be shaking with his movements, and the world was about to tremble and submit at his feet.


    With his majestic golden robe on his body, the wolf king looked at the distant sky and said in a deep voice: "follow me to resist the enemy!"


    In a word, the figure of Canglang king has disappeared in the hall, and the hearts of all the officials under him trembled. They all left the hall and went outside.


    Outside the main hall, above the sky, the wolf king did not know when he had been standing in the sky, looking at the distance.


    When the strong wind blows, his Dragon Robe grins, and the dragon spirit of the National Games is surging above his head, and the golden clouds are shining. A golden dragon of National Games is looming in the middle of his body. The dragon can see its head but not its tail, so it bears the majesty of the wolf king.


    "See your majesty!"


    When the wolf king''s figure appeared, the four words echoed between heaven and earth, and the sound of mountain and tsunami shook the sky.


    The kings of the Canglang Dynasty are all located on a floating island above the void, but below the floating island is a huge city. At this time, in the city, outside the city, endless, all people, especially outside the city, in all directions, the Canglang Dynasty shrinks back and the emergency mobilization of a large army amounts to 8 billion!


    Endless people, with no end in sight, all bow down to the wolf king in the sky.


    In fact, the wolf king is the king of heaven.


    Looking at the people at the foot, Cang wolf king''s long sleeve threw a light way: "flat body!"


    Thank you There was another sound like a tsunami.


    This is the emperor. He sits high in the palace of nine towers. His words follow the law. One word can determine the life and death of endless creatures, and one word can dominate the rise and fall of the whole country!


    "All the enemy, line up!" The wolf king spoke again.


    "Comply with the order!"


    The four sides promised that the eight billion army would operate in an orderly manner, and soon set out a posture to meet the enemy with the gray Wolf Kingdom as the center.


    The sword is out of the body, the cold light is cold, the spear is like a forest, the battle flag is grinning, and the wind is howling.


    War, a war about the life and death of wolf Dynasty is coming!


    There is no retreat, there is no retreat, only the first World War, is life? Is it death? Is it living? Is it extinction?


    After a look at the four sergeants, the wolf king waved, and the void trembled. Behind him, a golden nine dragon throne appeared. He sat on it and waited quietly.


    Shua, a black figure flashed, someone came to the wolf king, bow head silent.


    This is an old man in a black robe. He looks very young. His skin is like a baby, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. His face is white and he doesn''t even have a throat knot. He or she is a eunuch, a person who sits in the capital of the wolf Dynasty. Strictly speaking, he is similar to the role of the general manager of the earth''s ancient Chinese dynasty. He doesn''t care about anything, If someone intrudes into the imperial capital, he will do it.


    Soon after the eunuch appeared, another figure appeared behind the wolf king.


    This is also an old man with gray hair and purple robes. He is the Prime Minister of the wolf Dynasty. He usually looks like an old man who is refined and does not laugh, but he is a real man and a strong king!


    Shua!


    Another person appeared behind the wolf king. He was a middle-aged man in black armor. He was a big man with cold eyes and a long knife on his waist. He stood still like a javelin.


    It''s a strong man again!


    This middle-aged man in black armor has a great reputation. He is the general of Canglang Dynasty. He is the commander of the whole country''s military power. He is the most loyal subordinate of Canglang king. He once made great contributions to the establishment of Canglang kingdom!


    At this time, on top of the sky of the wolf Dynasty, plus the wolf king, there are four strong people in the kingdom of king!


    This does not include the fact that the Chen Dynasty, which presided over the army outside the city, sentenced Xue Wufeng and King sanluo, who was killed by poplar.


    The Canglang Dynasty, together with the Canglang king himself, now there are five strong kings, all of whom listen to the Canglang King''s advice, and are not as scattered as the Chen Dynasty. After all, the Chen king of the Chen Dynasty is not a strong man king, even if he has the throne, he can not make up his mind to suppress it.


    But now, in the face of the national calamity, the wolf Dynasty can be said to be strong, and it is no longer meaningful to hide and tuck in.


    The four armies of Canglang kingdom were in full force, and the people in the city were uneasy. The Canglang king personally met the enemy, waiting for the decisive battle at the last moment.


    Time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. The wolf king''s eyes flash slightly.


    Here it is!


    In front of the wolf king, the void thousands of miles away, at this time quietly changed color, the originally calm sky became a light gold, such as clouds surging, filled the whole sky, boundless.


    The golden haze rolling, such as the surging tide, toward the wolf king Dynasty are swept, give people the pressure, heavy heart.


    It was the National Games, which belonged to the Chen Dynasty, such as the general trend of crushing.


    The battle of the dynasty is the struggle of national fortune and the collision of Qi luck. Now the army of the Chen Dynasty is coming, bringing the national fortune of the Chen Dynasty!The army of the Chen Dynasty hit the capital of the Canglang kingdom with overwhelming momentum. The morale of the army was high and the national fortune was prosperous.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf king''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, the sky on the left side of the wolf king also changed color, into pale gold, such as clouds surging, followed by changes on the right side, and the sky became golden.


    Chen Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty, Da Yue Dynasty, the army has appeared outside the capital of the Canglang King Dynasty, carrying the country.


    Each of the three national fortunes dominates the sky, but they are different from each other. All of them are aiming at the wolf Dynasty. The national fortune crushed the hearts of the wolf Dynasty, making the people of the wolf Dynasty feel almost breathless.


    "Hum!"


    The wolf king on the throne of Kowloon snorted.


    Hum!


    At the top, the Canglang Dynasty''s National Games were surging, and the golden dragon of inner China raised its head and roared. The dragon head stretched out of the golden cloud of the National Games and looked at several directions coldly with one eye and then fell asleep.


    As a result, the pressure on countless people in the wolf Dynasty disappeared.


    The general trend of the National Games will crush our mind. Of course, we should fight with the same things.


    Even though the territory of the Canglang Dynasty has been lost, and most of the national fortunes have dissipated, and even the golden dragon of the national fortune is somewhat depressed, he is still a country. As long as it is not completely destroyed, there will be no lack of ferocity.


    Boom, boom!


    In the distance, there were three loud sounds in the sky. The national fortune Jinxia rolled by the three sides stopped moving forward, and the troops below stopped.


    In the direction of the army of the Chen Dynasty, three people appeared at the front. Two of them arched at the Canglang king from a distance and said, "Chen Dynasty, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Expedition army, Chen Yongfa (the governor of the Northern Expedition army, Baiyang) has met the Canglang king!"


    Chen Yongfa, Baiyang and Lanxin appeared in the front sky of the army of the Chen Dynasty.


    Lan Xin can''t control her consciousness now. She can''t speak. Bai Yang doesn''t trust her to stay in the army. She can only take it with her.


    Hearing the sound, Canglang king looked at Chen Yongfa and nodded: "well"


    then, his eyes looked at the poplar, suddenly a cold, and then squinted at the poplar, cold voice: "poplar, you are very good, very good, I underestimate you!"


    The white poplar with silver armour arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for your appreciation"


    in his heart, Baiyang knows what Canglang Wang means, but he has made his country like this. Do you appreciate it? It doesn''t exist. At this time, the wolf king would like to eat himself.


    "Hum!" The wolf king snorted coldly, then looked at the three poplars and said with a sneer: "just you two Three two and a half? You want to attack me? What about Chen Yongxin? "


    Chen Yongfa bowed his hands and said in a deep voice: "your majesty will come soon"


    the wolf king nodded and looked at the black robe standing alone in the void in the distance behind the army of the Chen Dynasty. He stopped speaking and looked at the direction of the Jiang Dynasty.


    "Ye Tiannan, commander-in-chief of the eastern expedition army of the Jiang Dynasty, has met the Cang wolf king"


    someone over there stood up and spoke to him.


    Ye Tiannan is the commander-in-chief of the Jiang Dynasty''s crusade against the Canglang Dynasty. He is a middle-aged man in his thirties, dressed in white armor.


    There are also two people around him, a young girl like loli and an old man in gray. These two are strong people in the world.


    That young girl like loli is the king of the sea that Baiyang has seen, but the old man in grey has never seen it. I don''t know what kind of way it is.


    "Ah Not enough! " The wolf king looked in that direction and said coldly.


    Ye Tiannan arched his hand and said, "your majesty will be here later"


    the meaning is very obvious. The Cang wolf king said that the three of them and the army below were not enough. Ye Tiannan also knew that this was the main court of Canglang king, which was not enough, but Jiang Haoran was not the same when he came.


    The wolf king looked at the direction of the moon Dynasty.


    At this time, there were also three people standing out there. They were also three strong kings. They were strange. It seemed that the three parties of the Jiang Dynasty, Chen Dynasty, and Da Yue King Dynasty had made an agreement.


    "Mu Lingye, commander in chief of the western expedition army of the great moon Dynasty, has met the Canglang king"


    one of the three people over there, wearing blood red armor, said in a beautiful voice, and she was actually a woman.


    This woman looks very beautiful, but also very cold. Her eyes are like a knife, and the wolf king has a kind of fighting spirit rising on her.


    There are two people beside mu Lingye, the commander of the western expedition army of the Dayue Dynasty. One of them is a fat man in a gorgeous armor, which is obscene no matter how you look at it. It is the king of Duobao. In the relics of the Shenwu Dynasty, he was destroyed by a tungsten stick, leaving only a wisp of martial arts will. After this period of time, he has miraculously recovered!


    The other is a burly bald man, who has never been seen before.


    "Mu Lingye? Ah... "


    Looking in that direction, the Cang wolf king disdains to sneer and no longer pays attention to it. Although the other party is also a strong person in the king''s territory, what is this place? This is the capital of Canglang kingdom. The other party has the intention to challenge himself. He is not put in the eyes of Canglang king. The other party has no qualification.The strong of the four countries gather, and the strong people of the people''s Kingdom gather together, and the number is up to 15!


    I can''t imagine what these people would look like in a big fight.


    At this time, the strong and the army of all sides gathered, but there was no war. They were waiting for the arrival of three other key figures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    The atmosphere was oppressive and dignified.


    Baiyang and Chen Yongfa returned to the army, and Chen Yongfa went to prepare for the war and meet the king of Chen. Baiyang had nothing to do and began to pay attention to people in all directions.


    First of all, of course, it was the Canglang Dynasty. After a period of time as the governor of the Northern Expedition army of the Chen Dynasty, he was familiar with all kinds of intelligence, and Bai Yang had a general understanding of the strong men of various countries.


    Cang wolf king will not say, the strength is unfathomable, I am afraid that he did not play one tenth of his ability when he did with himself, which was extremely terrible.


    The old eunuch beside the Canglang king, Baiyang only knows such a person. He lives in the deep of the Canglang Dynasty palace, rarely walks in the world, and there is little information about him from all sides, even what specific means he has.


    Secondly, as the Prime Minister of Canglang Dynasty, the old man dressed in purple government is not simple. It is said that he was originally a Shinto Friar and had already cultivated to the realm of true king. But a hundred years ago, he fought with people, and the spirit was almost broken, and the road of Shinto was cut off. Thus, he turned to martial arts. He was piled up with endless resources of Canglang Dynasty. He opened up another shortcut to achieve the strength of the king of man!


    In the end, the great general of Canglang Dynasty was even more powerful. He fought for the Canglang Dynasty for hundreds of years. The soldiers of several countries around him together, at least hundreds of millions of them were killed by him. It can be said that there are killing gods, which makes people talk about it.


    After paying attention to the several masters around the wolf king, the poplar shifted his eyes and put his eyes into the endless army outside the capital of the wolf king Dynasty.


    Feel a strong breath, poplar to see.


    The other side also felt something, looking at the poplar from the space.


    It was a middle-aged man in blood red armor. Standing there quietly gave people a heavy pressure. His whole body seemed to be a concentrated sea of blood. He looked at the poplar from the air, and his expression was no longer concerned.


    "Xue Wufeng!"


    Baiyang said to himself that the man was Xue Wufeng, the great marshal of the Chen Dynasty, and now he is under the command of Canglang king. Although he only looked at him from a distance, he also felt that this man was extremely powerful, and I''m afraid his strength was no less than Chen Yongfa!


    "He''s mine. I''ll kill him myself!" Chen Yongfa didn''t know when he came to Baiyang.


    Bai Yang nods and understands Chen Yongfa''s mentality. Xue Wufeng was once the Grand Marshal of the Chen Dynasty, but he defected. This is an intolerable behavior for the royal family, which is equivalent to the fact that the king knows no one. If not, it will be an insult to the royal power.


    "I remember that the commander-in-chief of the army and horse of the great moon Dynasty was a man named Xiang Ming? Where did the wood Lingye come from? And who is the other bald man beside him besides the king of treasure The white poplar looked at the big moon Dynasty and asked.


    Because the Chen Dynasty was not fighting with the Da Yue Dynasty, Bai Yang was not very clear about the situation of the Da Yue Dynasty, so he asked Chen Yongfa at this time.


    "Xiang Ming, commander-in-chief of the army and horses of the Da Yue Dynasty, must have followed him, and would not come as a vanguard. As for this mu Lingye, it is said that she is not very old. She is about 30 years old. She is the younger sister of the king of the moon. She is very gifted in her cultivation. When she is young and her strength is high, she is inevitably arrogant and does not put anyone in the position Can you see it in your eyes? Before that, she even wanted to challenge the wolf king, "Chen Yongfa explained.


    Nodding his head, the white poplar said that he understood. As a royal son, mu Lingye had endless resources to spend. It was normal for him to have strong strength when he was young. When he was in a high position, his strength was strong, and his spirit was naturally high.


    Then Chen Yongfa said: "as for the bald man, his name is ye. He has no family name. It is said that he lived a miserable life. His parents were killed when he was young, and he was raised by his enemies. He suffered a lot. Later, he understood the truth and wanted to revenge, but his strength was not enough. He intended to be discovered by his enemies. After 80 years of pursuing and killing, he grew up in adversity and finally returned After that, he became the most loyal thug of Dayue Dynasty "


    wild? Baiyang remembers the name. Judging from Chen Yongfa''s story, this bald man named Ye is his mother''s leading role model.


    When they pay attention to the poplar, the three people have a feeling and look at it.


    Among them, the king of treasure saw the white poplar trembling all over, and thought of the matter that he nearly died not long ago. He was still in fear.


    As for the wooden Lingye, it is to look at the poplar eyes a bright, not the kind of heart of men and women, but that kind of want to challenge the meaning.


    Finally, the bald man named Ye looked at this side without any expression.


    Toward that side slightly nods, the poplar shifts eyes to look at Jiang Dynasty side.


    Canghai Wang Baiyang is known, as for ye Tiannan and another old man in grey, they know very little about it.


    When Baiyang was about to ask, the sky above the army suddenly remembered the sound of a dragon chanting all over the world.


    Chen Yongfa immediately bowed his hands to the sky and said, "welcome to your majesty!"


    Eyebrow a pick, Chen Wang came, Chen Yongfa''s younger brother, Chen Dynasty today king!So Baiyang learns from Chen Yongfa''s movements and looks at the sky.


    Hum!


    The sky on behalf of the Chen Dynasty''s national fortune, turned into a dragon shaped virtual shadow, wandering through the void, the Dragon chant startled the sky.


    In this vision, two people seem to appear in the sky above, yes, out of thin air, Rao is now with the strength of Baiyang vision did not understand how the other side is.


    Among the two people who appeared above, one of them was Huang Qiu, the national master of the Chen Dynasty who brought him the edict of the king of Chen.


    As for the other person, a gold robe and a crown, just standing on the sky gives people a sense of prestige. He is Chen Yongfa''s younger brother, Chen Yongxin, now the master of the Chen Dynasty!


    Chen Yongxin looks like Chen Yongfa, but he looks older than Chen Yongfa, and at least ten years older. This should be due to his cultivation.


    Chen Yongfa''s steps into the realm of man and king is almost rejuvenated, which is incomparable to the cultivation of great master Chen Yongxin.


    When they appeared, the army of the Chen Dynasty knelt on one knee and cried out to his majesty.


    "All the officers and men are dead!"


    Chen Yongxin stood in the sky and waved his robe, revealing the majesty of the emperor.


    His cold attitude didn''t make the soldiers in the battle field feel inappropriate. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was even higher. The so-called thunder and rain are all the blessings of heaven. Is there anything more inspiring than this when the king comes up?


    "Thank you"


    the endless sergeants yelled, and then got up to look at the direction of the Wolf Kingdom.


    Chen Yongxin and Huang Qiu both looked at the white poplar, nodded and did not say anything. Obviously, this scene is not a time for exchange of greetings.


    Then Chen Yongxin looked at the Canglang king in the distance. With a wave of his hand, a nine dragon throne appeared behind him. He sat down with his robe, facing the wolf king in a distance.


    On the edge, Chen Yongfa sends a look to Baiyang, who understands it. So they rise up and come to Chen Yongxin''s back. Baiyang doesn''t forget to take Lanxin.


    At this moment, the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty in the other two directions are similar to this one. The dragon spirit above the army represents their respective countries and turns into a virtual shadow in the shape of a dragon to greet the king.


    Jiang Haoran of the Jiang Dynasty came with a middle-aged man in black whom he did not know. Like Chen Yongxin, he took out a throne and sat down in the air after the sergeant met him. Ye Tiannan below took people behind him.


    On the other side of the moon king also came, no accident, the commander-in-chief of the moon Dynasty named Xiang Ming followed her.


    It''s her, not him. The king of the moon Dynasty is a woman. For her, her appearance is not important, and her temperament alone can''t be forgotten.


    "Another character like" Wu Zetian "combines wisdom, beauty and means. Women sit on the throne, and you can imagine what they have gone through.".


    At this time, all the things that should come are coming, and the war is imminent.


    The kings of the four dynasties all came, and the four people who had the title of King''s throne collided with each other in a silent duel, which made the heaven and earth in this place inexplicably windy.


    Boom!


    In the sky of the Wolf Kingdom, a thunderbolt rang through the sky, and the wolf king slowly rose from his throne.


    His eyes cold and domineering glance around, cold smile mouth way: "very good, all come, you even decided to come, is to destroy my wolf dynasty?"


    In the oppressive atmosphere, it was Chen Yongxin of the Chen Dynasty who took the lead in speaking, stood up and looked at the Canglang king and said coldly: "Cang wolf king, is it meaningful to say these things now?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Cang wolf king looked up at Chen Yongxin and said in a grim voice: "do you agree with me to speak like this?"


    "match is not worth it, it''s not your has the final say!" Chen Yongxin tit for tat, not by the Cang wolf king burst out of the strong atmosphere of the king of people scared the slightest.


    With a disdainful look at Chen Yongxin, Cang Lang Wang''s eyes swept across the river king, and the king of the Moon said in a solemn tone: "indeed, it''s meaningless to say these things now. Since you''ve come here, you don''t want to leave alive again!"


    "Well, it''s not a small voice!" Jiang Haoran got up from the throne and sneered.


    It''s like saying that everyone is of the same level, so don''t brag, OK.


    "Cang wolf king, at this time, do you still have to struggle for nothing?" The king of the moon spoke indifferently. Even though he was a woman, his Majesty was not weak. All of you present were at all.


    "Struggling? No, no, no, you are here today. None of you will leave alive! If I kill you, I will be able to sit on the boundless territory, establish an imperial dynasty and achieve the throne of emperor! " The wolf king said almost crazily.


    Others want to kill him, destroy his country, he also wants to destroy all the people, finally only to see whose method is better!


    "I''ll see what you''ve got Chen Yongxin said coldly.


    Looking at Chen Yongxin coldly, the wolf king said in a grim voice: "I will be the first to kill you...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Every emperor has the spirit of swallowing the whole world, indomitable and fearless of any challenge.


    Chen Yongxin was not afraid of the actual killing intention of the wolf king. His Dragon Robe grinned and looked at the wolf king. He said, "today, the wolf Dynasty will be destroyed, you will die!"


    Boom!


    With these words, Chen Yongxin''s momentum kept rising. He had only the cultivation of a great master''s realm, and soon his breath caught up with those who were strong in RenWang''s realm, and then climbed again to reach the level of human king''s realm. He seemed to turn into a round of scorching sun, containing terror energy in his body, and his every move changed the situation.


    After all, there was no birth of a field, but his combat power at this time was not weaker than that of man king.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a good Chen Yongxin. Using the broken mirror pill, although you have promoted your accomplishments to the realm of man and king in a short time, you will be in a weak state for a long time in the future and damage your foundation. It''s very difficult to break through the realm of man and king in this life. It''s like digging your own grave!" In the face of such a state of Chen Yongxin Canglang King disdain.


    It turns out that this is the case. Bai Yang has a clear understanding of the broken mirror pill. He knows that it is a kind of eight grade pill, which is hard to train in the world. After taking it, he can improve his cultivation to a higher level in a short period of time. However, he will do too much damage to himself. Ordinary people will not take it unless they have to. Unexpectedly, Chen Yongxin has such courage.


    Although the broken mirror pill is hard to train in the world, Chen Yongxin has the resources of a dynasty, so there is no problem to get one.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You dare to fight!" Chen Yongxin expression does not change, deep voice.


    When he reached out to the void, a dragon roared and roared, and the golden clouds rolled. The real dragon Battle Sword appeared in the hands of the Cang wolf king. The sword was extremely powerful and ferocious. It seemed that he was holding a dragon in his hand.


    Holding the real dragon sword in hand, the blade of Cang wolf king pointed at Chen Yongxin and said in a grim voice: "looking for death!"


    Shua!


    With a flash of bright white light, Chen Yongxin had a bright sword in his hand. The body of the sword was simple and unadorned, and there was a magnificent atmosphere. Near the hilt, there were two characters of the Chen Dynasty on the sword: "emperor"!


    Son of Heaven Sword!


    The sword of the son of heaven is the sword of the son of heaven. It is the symbol of a country. It is peaceful, determines the world, cuts down lawlessness, opens up a foundation and sweeps the world!


    Holding the emperor''s sword, Chen Yongxin points to the wolf king, and his figure disappears.


    Hum! The wolf king snorted coldly, and his figure also disappeared.


    At this moment, with the Canglang kingdom as the center, countless people look up at the sky.


    The battle scenes of the strong in the people''s kingdom are too terrible to be on the ground at all. Of course, Chen Yongxin and Cang wolf king fight each other not to worry about bringing harm to others, but as people with fruit positions fight against each other, especially when competing for National Games, it is not suitable for other people to participate. Only when people of the same identity win or lose can they win the opponent''s luck, because they choose to be in the extreme High sky battle.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang can understand why Chen Yongxin could not bear to jump out and trigger a war. His own strength is the weakest among the leaders of several dynasties. Although he has improved the combat power in a short time with the help of broken mirror pill, after all, it can not last long. It is necessary to break the deadlock. Moreover, the army of the Chen Dynasty is much less than that of other countries. Only when the situation is disturbed can we have a chance Go around it.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Yongxin, as the head of a country, is quite skillful.


    The heart is magnificent but extremely decisive.


    On the Ninth Heaven, the Cang wolf king, holding a real dragon sword, chopped out with a knife. The sky seemed to be torn open. Transparent folds swept through the endless void, and the dragon shaped sword awned across the sky. He rushed toward Chen Yongxin with his teeth and claws.


    "Chop!"


    Chen Yongxin stood in the sky, the emperor''s sword hummed, raised his hand, a touch of pure white sword into the sky, like a star river hanging upside down.


    Boom!


    The sky is humming, as if it is about to collapse. The terrifying shock wave sweeps across the sky. The sword like a star river collapses, and the dragon shaped sword awns sadly.


    It''s a good match!


    Two people hit, unexpectedly, no one can do anything about the other.


    There was something unexpected in his eyes. The Cang wolf king didn''t expect that Chen Yongxin, an opponent with only great master''s cultivation, could compete with himself!


    This is a disgrace to him. Although both sides are masters of a country, Chen Yongxin''s cultivation in the realm of great master is despised by the king of Cang Lang and is equal to the other party, which makes him lose his face.


    In his anger, he cut the real dragon sword in his hand again, and held high The sound of dragon chanting startled the sky. Nine hundred li long dragon shaped swords ran across the sky. The breath of peerless hegemony filled the air and rushed to kill Chen Yongxin.


    A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Chen Yongxin took a deep breath. The emperor turned the sword in his hand. The sword tip was downward, and his body squatted down. Holding the sword handle in both hands, he thrust it into the void.


    "Set heaven and earth!"


    The three words are said from Chen Yongxin''s mouth. At the next moment, the emperor''s sword is humming and blooming. The sword is sweeping across the sky and filling the void. The world on that side seems to collapse. The endless bright sword appears out of thin air. It is like tearing up the world and rebuilding a world!Time seemed to be fixed at that moment. Endless swords were slashed on the nine dragon shaped Sabre Qi, and the clanging sound spread everywhere. As Chen Yongxin approached, the nine dragon shaped Sabre Qi was full of cracks and was breaking rapidly.


    Boom!


    In the end, the nine dragon shaped Sabre Qi still failed to get close to Chen Yongxin, and then it broke up with the endless sword light that filled the sky.


    His body swayed slightly, his face was pale and recovered in an instant. When no one paid attention to it, Chen Yongxin quietly swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat and looked at the wolf king and said in a cold voice: "but so!"


    Said here, Chen Yongxin eyes toward the bottom of a sweep, light way: "gentlemen, you still have to wait for when?"


    Shua


    At the next moment, Jiang Haoran, the leader of JiangWang Dynasty, appeared in the sky with a white Dragon Robe, holding a life and death pen and looking at the wolf king and saying, "at this time, is the struggle still meaningful?"


    Jiang Haoran''s appearance made the Cang wolf king''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because at this time, the king of the moon Dynasty also appeared in his other direction.


    The king of the moon in a Silver Dragon Robe holds a silver sword. She is extremely beautiful at this time. The knife in her hand is really too big.


    "Hold the grass Forty meter sword At this time, the poplar below looked at the image of the king of the moon, and a group of alpacas roared past.


    That''s right. As a woman, the king of the moon actually carried a large sword with a length of tens of meters in her hand. The blade was three meters wide and nearly forty meters long. Holding the knife in his hand was like an ant dragging a fat worm


    "Give up, wolf king, you have no chance!" The king of the moon looked at the wolf king indifferently and said that her silver energy rose and twisted the void around her, so that she could not see her figure clearly.


    Surrounded by three kings of men, Canglang king is obviously at a disadvantage. One is against three, and they are all people with the same status and the same realm. No matter who they are, they will be absolutely inferior.


    However, at this time, the wolf king was not flustered. He could still smile with the dragon sword.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you? This is Wang''s home court. Who can help me


    Laughter, the Canglang kingdom over the capital of the national fortunes tumbling, instant into the sky into a golden rainbow and into the wolf king.


    When the fate of the Canglang Dynasty was integrated into the wolf king, his body was popping, and his body was expanding. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a giant with a height of 100 meters, and his breath dominated the world.


    "To use the power of national fortune to control the four sides? Wolf king, is this your last resort Jiang Haoran squints at the one hundred meter tall wolf king''s cold voice.


    "This is the king''s main court. When this country has not been destroyed, the territory does not belong to you. You can''t use the national luck. I''ll see what you can do to resist this king. Kill!"


    The Cang wolf king roared, and the last word to kill came out. With his body growing to 200 meters, the real dragon fighting sword uttered a cry of dragon, and a pure golden Dao awn fiercely cut Chen Yongxin.


    This Dao is almost destroyed in the world. The void is about to collapse. There are endless terrible cracks. Its power is more than ten times stronger than that of the dragon shaped sword!


    As the wolf king said before, the first one he wanted to kill was Chen Yongxin!


    With a cold, Chen Yongxin felt the breath of death, but he could not shrink back at this time.


    In the face of this unique knife, Chen Yongxin''s body a golden rainbow soared to the sky, and finally fixed pressure on the void above his head.


    It is a golden edict, spread out like a sky curtain, fixed pressure emptiness makes everything still.


    The imperial edict is the carrier of the emperor''s words and deeds. It can be said that it carries the words of heaven. All of them are refined from the most precious materials. The imperial edict that Chen Yongxin took out at this time was not the edict issued in ordinary times, but the first imperial edict when the Dynasty was founded, bearing the founding spirit of the country.


    Boom!


    The wolf king cut a knife on the imperial edict, and the void trembled. He didn''t get Chen Yongxin below.


    However, the imperial edict of the Chen Dynasty received the sword of the wolf king, but it seemed to send out a cry of sorrow. The golden haze on the top was a lot dimmer. Not only that, but also Chen Yongxin at the bottom was affected and his face was pale.


    But at last, he blocked the sword of the wolf king.


    After Canglang King''s hand, Jiang Haoran and Da Yue Wang were not idle.


    Jiang Haoran''s life and death pen was written in the air, and the black dragon like handwriting in smoke wandered through the void. In a moment, a dead character appeared, which covered the sky and the sun, and with an atmosphere of destroying all life and vitality, pressed down to the wolf king.


    The silver energy of the 40 meter sword in the hand of the king of the moon soared into the sky. After a knife was cut out, the sky turned black, like an endless cold void. A silver moon hung high, rolling down toward the wolf king with a terrifying splitting force.


    Everything happened so fast that the Cang wolf king turned around to deal with Jiang Haoran and the king of the moon.


    Hum


    Two loud noises spread all over the world, and the two items on the wolf king soared to the sky.


    A golden edict turned into a golden sky screen, blocking Jiang Haoran''s dead word. In addition, a Jiulong jade seal turned into a mountain to block the attack of the king of the moon!At this moment, the wolf king had to learn from Chen Yongxin to take out the imperial edict and the imperial seal.


    The four great kings fight over the nine days, and the bottom is not calm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    When Chen Yongxin left, Chen Yongfa, the commander of the Northern Expedition army, drew out his sword from his waist and pointed to the Wolf Kingdom capital and roared: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The army of the Chen Dynasty roared and roared. The voice made the whole world tremble. It ran forward like a tide, and launched a violent attack towards the direction of wolf king''s capital.


    Not only the Chen Dynasty, but also the Jiang Dynasty and Dayue Dynasty in the other two directions launched a large army at this time.


    What is the concept of charging by more than 10 billion people? Boundless, as the sea rushes forward, a single person is as small as dust inside!


    On the side of the Canglang Dynasty, there were billions of troops defending the capital, but they were obviously at a disadvantage in the face of enemies several times larger than their own. There was no retreat or space for them to retreat. They had no choice but to pick up weapons and fight with each other!


    However, this is the capital of the Wolf Kingdom. It is impossible to say that there is no corresponding means of protection for the capital of a country.


    When the armies of all sides launched a charge, the floating island over the capital of Canglang Kingdom, where the King City was, suddenly lit up with bright light, just like a scorching sun hanging in the sky, casting endless white light throughout the world.


    Under the light of that light, there was light in the army of Canglang Dynasty, which defended the king''s capital. The speed and strength were increased by 10%. On the contrary, under the white light, the speed and strength of the Three Kingdoms army were weakened by 10%!


    As this ebb and flow, the fighting power of both sides has been drawing closer.


    "After all, the Canglang dynasty did not have a strong Celestial Master to sit on, and the Dragon Rising array could only play such a powerful role. If I presided over the ascending dragon array in the capital of our Dynasty, our military combat power could be increased by 20.5%, and the enemy''s combat power could also be reduced by 20.5%, which would shorten the combat power by one and a half!"


    Huang Qiu, a master of the Chen Dynasty''s state protector and a Buddhist monk of the divine realm, said at this time, looking at the direction of the Canglang Kingdom capital.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang understood why no one attacked the Chen Dynasty before. Because there was a Celestial Master in the Chen Dynasty who could manipulate the array to make the army''s combat power double. If you want to attack the Chen Dynasty, you have to have several times the military strength. You can''t win it. No one will take the risk. After all, no one knows how to have Shinto What kind of array is waiting for you in the Heavenly Master''s country.


    "There is no Celestial Master in Canglang Dynasty, so it''s very valuable to set up the Dragon ascending array." Bai Yang thought.


    Huang Qiu nodded and said, "next, I will preside over our army. If there is no flaw in his care, the others will be handed over to you!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he nodded gently. He was curious what kind of power Huang Qiu, the divine master, would play in charge of the army.


    At the next moment, Huang Qiu''s figure disappeared, and then the scattered formation of the Chen Dynasty army, which had originally rushed to the capital of the wolf king, changed greatly.


    Under the interference of a strong will, the army adjusts, and the breath condenses into a stream. During the charge, the figure of the army disappears. Each Sergeant starts to shine. Finally, it seems to become a sharp blade. All the more than one billion troops turn into human sharp blades, which are gathered together like a sea of weapons. Moreover, this sea of weapons is still dominated by a consciousness, where to fight, Torrential rush to the wolf Dynasty army, where the wolf Dynasty army is torn in pieces!


    Hiss!


    Take a breath of cold air from poplar. It''s terrible.


    Huang Qiu, as a powerful Celestial Master, manipulated the army of the Chen Dynasty. He had mastered more than one billion people. This power was used by him. It was too terrible. The combat effectiveness produced by Huang Qiu was no less than that of a king of Cang Lang, a top man with a position!


    It turns out that Shinto means can still be used like this!


    Heart shaking, poplar only saw a blade of war swept across the ocean, in a terrible way to harvest the life of the wolf Dynasty army.


    However, the army of the Canglang Dynasty was not vegetarian. Although there was no Shinto monk to preside over it, it was still listed as an army array. There was a sense of terror in the sky, which was against the blade frenzy of the Chen Dynasty.


    In the battle, the sword Frenzy of the Chen Dynasty army was also weakening. After all, there was death in the war. Although the army was dominated by Huang Qiu, it was inevitable that death and injury were inevitable.


    This is still under the situation that the Canglang Dynasty''s array changes and the number of Chen Dynasty''s troops is small. If the Canglang Dynasty has no array interference and the number of troops of both sides is similar, Bai Yang estimates that the Chen Dynasty can definitely push the other side under the leadership of Huang Qiu.


    Looking at the whole scene, although the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue dynasty did not have the Shinto Heavenly Master to preside over, but they had a large number of troops. They were ranked under the army array and fought against the Canglang Dynasty, and the results were no less than those of the Chen Dynasty.


    In this way, the three sides encircle and suppress, and the wolf Dynasty is in danger.


    It''s terrible to fight with tens of billions of troops. The number of people who die every second should be calculated in the unit of millions. The real sea of corpses and blood!


    If the war situation goes on like this, the army of Canglang Dynasty will be completely destroyed in the face of several times the encirclement and suppression of its own army. However, it is still the saying that this is the capital of the Canglang King Dynasty and an important place of the country. How can there be no other means?


    On the wall of the city below the king''s capital, huge things like coffins appeared.It''s tens of meters long. It''s totally black. It''s made of some kind of metal. It has array texture on its surface, and its front end is full of holes with a diameter of half a meter.


    When these war machines appear, man-made operation, the coffin like things twinkle with light, and the holes spray out a pillar like terror arrows, which are extremely fast and powerful. When they cross the sky and rush into the enemy forces, one arrow can often crush hundreds of people!


    Shinto monk''s means combined with the product of ordnance, this motherfucker is comparable to the missile vehicle on the other side of the earth, no, it''s more terrifying than the missile car!


    That wolf Dynasty city pool endless ordnance fire, terror arrows such as rainstorm wash across the sky, countless enemy casualties!


    It''s too tragic. This is the national war. This is the battle of the dynasty. It''s the way to build an iron throne with mountain like bones and river blood!


    At the moment, the white poplar is a little sore. It''s just a war of dynasties. I''m afraid the dead army is the total population of the earth. How terrible is the war between the emperor and the emperor?


    I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine.


    The war situation is changing rapidly. The final result will not be decided by the battle of the big army. The final result depends on the battle of the top strong.


    When the war broke out, Huang Qiu left the Chen Dynasty. Chen Yongfa said to Bai Yang, "pay attention to safety"


    then, Chen Yongfa turned into a golden rainbow and rushed out. His voice spread all over the country and roared: "Xue Wufeng, come out and die!"


    "Well, it''s time to make an end of it today!"


    In the army of Canglang Dynasty, a cold hum came, and immediately a red rainbow rose to the sky and went to the distance. Chen Yongfa chased them down. They had their fight and could not be disturbed here.


    At this moment, the remaining masters of the Chen Dynasty are Bai Yang and Lu Yang, who has not yet started in the rear. As for Lan Xin, although she is a strong man and king, she doesn''t have to think about it. After all, she has no consciousness.


    Buzz


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound from the rear of the army of the Chen Dynasty. It was a fleet of floating warships carrying groups of swords in white.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar heart, this is Chen Dynasty reinforcements?


    However, at the next moment, a ferocious voice came from the floating warships and said, "poplar, you kill the leader of the four square sword clan. I want you to die, four square sword array, rise!"


    With this ferocious roar, one hundred thousand swords on the floating warship soared to the sky and set up the array in the air. The sword spirit was in a frenzy of evolution, and a terrifying world rushed towards the poplar.


    "Beiyue Changfeng, the most outstanding disciple of the four directions sword sect, didn''t help the Chen Dynasty at this time, but set up a sword array to kill himself?" Poplar heart dark way, at the same time a cold eye.


    After all, Wang Panshan was killed by himself. Sifang Jianzong wanted to kill himself at this time. He also understood that it was a bit reckless and had to be killed!


    The rebellion of Sifang Jianzong was not expected by Baiyang. No matter what the final result is, Sifang Jianzong will not be able to gain a foothold in the territory of the Chen Dynasty, unless the Canglang Dynasty wins the war!


    But without waiting for the white poplar to attack, the evil spirit of Lan Xin around him soared and turned into a demon. The dark sword appeared in his hand and disappeared in a flash. He rushed into the world of sword array arranged by the four side sword school!


    "Not good!" Bai Yang''s heart leaps. She didn''t expect that Lan Xin would become a demon to fight the enemy because the other side wanted to kill him. Lan Xin''s state was unstable and easy to suffer losses.


    However, when poplar wanted to rescue, he felt a pair of cold eyes locked himself.


    Along with that cold feeling, in the distant sky, a young man in silver armor stood in the sky, and a foot long black dragon swam away.


    "A river of water!" Baiyang looked at the other side and said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yishui appeared again. At first, he was chased and killed by poplar. He had no way to go down to the earth. Finally, he had to hide in the former site of the capital of Shenwu Dynasty. Baiyang couldn''t find it. But now he meets again, and the other party has been promoted to the realm of king.


    "As expected, he was born with great fortune. If he survived a disaster, he would be lucky. He would not only be promoted to the realm of king, but also found a dragon." looking at Jiang Yishui, he sighed in his heart.


    "Poplar, your opponent is me. Kill my blood lotus sect. Kill my dragon who has been with me since childhood. Today I want you to die!" Jiang Yishui looks at the poplar from the air, and points at the poplar with a silver spear in his hand.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Poplar cold hum, the figure of a flash rushed to Jiang Yishui, he knew that if not kill Jiang Yishui, he would not have the opportunity to save Lanxin.


    Lu Yang, who was originally in the rear of the Chen Dynasty army, frowned when he saw Jiang Yishui targeting at the poplar. He saw that Jiang Yishui had a man named Wang Xiuwei. The dark dragon was not simple. Baiyang was afraid to suffer.


    But when he wanted to help, a cold breath locked him, so that he did not dare to act rashly. His heart sank. He held the handle of the long knife in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Yinsha, when did your organization start to work for the wolf Dynasty in a flash?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, as a killer organization, we do things for whoever pays. Is that strange? You can''t imagine what kind of price the wolf king paid in despair. If you don''t say that, LV Yang, I advise you to stay still. We shouldn''t have participated in this war, right? " Hidden in the dark to kill Yin evil.In a flash, the organization actually helped the Canglang Dynasty at this time. This is what Lu Yang didn''t expect. At this moment, it means that the masters of the Chen Dynasty have been dragged down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    On the other hand, mu Lingye, King Duobao, Xiang Ming and the four big men with bald heads and fierce men stood in the sky. The four men looked at the fighting pictures of all sides and then turned their eyes to the sky over the capital of the Wolf Kingdom.


    There, there are also three strong people in the Canglang Dynasty, an old eunuch, a prime minister and a commander in chief of the army and horses. None of them is easy.


    Among them, mu Lingye''s eyes scan, and the battle spirit rises in his eyes, as if he is selecting an opponent.


    After a few eyes, mu Lingye turned her eyes to the commander-in-chief of Canglang Dynasty. She felt that the other party was the most powerful of the three. She wanted to challenge and kill him!


    To the arrogant she, to kill the strongest!


    However, before mu Lingye had any action, a figure appeared in front of them like a ghost. It was the old Eunuch in black of the wolf Dynasty.


    The old eunuch with white face looked at the people of the four month Dynasty of mulingye. The king was strong, and his voice was sharp and said: "your opponents are our family!"


    "If you don''t know whether you are dead or alive, I can kill you alone. I''m trying to provoke the four of us to die!" Mu Lingye immediately said in an angry voice that the old Eunuch in front of him threatened to deal with the four of them. How could he bear it.


    However, the words are so said, but mu Lingye''s heart is not relaxed, the other side dare to threaten to deal with them, the four must have confidence in the heart, can not be ignored.


    "By you?" The obscene fat man Duobao Wang also looked at the old eunuch and said, "are you sick? One on four, do you think you are the leader of the kingdom with fruit?"?


    "We never talk big!"


    The old Eunuch in black had a sharp voice, which was very gloomy in his ears.


    At the same time, the old eunuch had a dark weapon in his hand. It was about half a meter long, with a thick thumb and three blades. It was extremely ferocious. Its style was the same as that of the Mitsubishi army on the other side of the earth. It was an extremely vicious weapon.


    was as like as two peas in the dark MITSUBISHI army. The old eunuch was flashing, and three people were exactly the same.


    as like as two peas, four men are four, except for the same terrible and terrible breath on their bodies. Their actions are totally different, and they are four separate existence.


    Separation?


    In the face of such a picture, the four people of mulingye Duobao are so worried that they can''t see the true from the false.


    "Kill!" The four eunuchs screamed and each killed a man.


    Xiang Ming and Ye Si, the king of mulingye Duobao, face one each. It''s even more shocking when they come into contact with each other. Each of them is real. It''s the realm of the king of man. How can this be possible?


    The old eunuch of the wolf Dynasty, with one enemy four, actually dragged down the four strong men of the Da Yue Dynasty. It''s incredible


    "Is the old eunuch really capable of separating himself? What''s more, they have the same strength! " On the side of the Jiang Dynasty, the king of the sea looked over there and said to ye Tiannan in a deep voice.


    "I can''t see, it should be some kind of secret art. Wait for the result, there are still two people left on the side of the Canglang Dynasty." ye Tiannan shook his head and immediately looked at the sky above the capital of the Canglang Dynasty.


    The king of the sea leaped out and stood on the sky. Looking at the prime minister and the general of Canglang Dynasty, he said: "who dares to fight?"


    "You don''t beat a woman!" The general of Canglang Dynasty cast a cold voice at the sea king.


    A trace of anger flashed over his delicate face, and the king of the sea immediately slapped it. A big blue hand that covered the sky appeared and photographed the other party.


    I despise women. I''ll kill you!


    A purple rainbow rose to the sky, and the big blue handprint made by the king of Canghai was broken. The Prime Minister of Canglang Dynasty appeared in front of Canghai king. He was dressed in purple official clothes and held a purple feather fan and gently shook: "please!"


    The king of Canghai and the Prime Minister of Canglang Dynasty fought each other. In this way, only the general of Zhenguo was left in the Canglang Dynasty.


    He was alone, but he had to face the three strong men of the Jiang Dynasty.


    Dressed in black armour, he was not afraid at all. He looked at the three strong men in the Jiang Dynasty and said in a cold voice: "I am the commander of the army. I am the opponent of the three of you!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    As his voice dropped, thousands of men in gold armor rose from the air and appeared behind him.


    Among them, ten of them had the accomplishments of great masters, and the other 990 were all masters. Their breath was condensed into a stream, and a surging momentum was brewing and listed as an army array. Led by the Zhenguo general, they actually suppressed the arrogance of the three kings in the JiangWang Dynasty.


    The general of Canglang Dynasty, the commander-in-chief of the army, is his specialty. He is not good at fighting alone. He is confident that he can hold down the three people of Jiang Dynasty with the people behind him!


    Jiang Dynasty side three people look at one eye, ye Tiannan cold hum a way: "up!"


    At the next moment, the three powerful men of the king were fighting against the general of the Canglang Dynasty at the same time. Don''t talk about morality at this time. Everything is aimed at exterminating the Canglang Dynasty.


    All these changes are so fast that people can''t catch sight of it. At the same time, many people who observe from afar can''t stop licking their tongue. The inside story of a dynasty is too terrible. The wolf Dynasty, which was originally in absolute disadvantage, magically leveled the situation, at least on the surface.Huang Qiu, the divine master of the Chen Dynasty, leads the battle. Chen Yongfa confronts the rebel Xue Wufeng. The four swordsmen of the Chen Dynasty turn against the rebel Xue Wufeng. Lan Xin is trapped by the sword array. Baiyang is entangled by Jiang Yishui and LV Yang is trapped by hidden killing. The four men of the Da Yue Dynasty are entangled by an old eunuch. The Canghai king of the Jiang Dynasty confronts the Prime Minister of the Canglang Dynasty, and the town general of the Canglang Dynasty leads the army The leading thousand masters dragged the remaining three people of the Jiang Dynasty.


    Such a result is really uncomfortable, shouldn''t the wolf Dynasty be destroyed?


    In this regard, countless people can only say in their hearts that a country is not so simple on the surface. When it comes to life and death, there will always be countless means to show it!


    On the earth, tens of billions of troops fought each other. On the sky, more than ten people and kings fought against each other. The battle was a shocking one. The mountains and rivers roared and collapsed, and the sky was distorted and exploded. The world was in chaos for thousands of miles.


    On the ninth day, the wind was raging, and the white poplars stood in the air. The silver armor that originally represented the governor of the Northern Expedition army of the Chen Dynasty disappeared and was replaced by a white robe.


    When the robe danced, the poplar looked at the front and said calmly: "river, you shouldn''t appear!"


    "Poplar, you kill my blood lotus sect, kill my master, butcher my childhood partner, hate each other, today, you must die!" Jiang Yishui looks at the poplar, looks ferocious way, one face wants to eat the expression of poplar.


    Bai Yang doesn''t want to say too much about the gratitude and resentment between the two sides, because it doesn''t make sense. Looking at the black dragon beside Jiang Yishui, his eyes flashed and said, "you''re lucky to find another dragon, but it should be changed soon. If I guess well, it should be the old snake in the depths of the Mihe forest. I didn''t expect to be subdued by you. Originally, I still wanted to find one Time will find it to watch the door


    "Was it unexpected? In the relics of Shenwu imperial dynasty, I got a piece of jade seal which absorbed the inner dragon spirit. It not only promoted me to the realm of human king, but also made me practice a unique martial art. This old snake was originally the realm of human king and was about to turn into a dragon. I just wanted to give him a bit of dragon Qi. It can make the dragon fly in one stroke and chase the peak of the human kingdom. Baiyang, what do you take in my hands today Live Jiang Yishui looks at the cold voice of poplar.


    "It''s no use saying more. Kill!"


    A little "reminiscent of the past", the white poplar''s eyes were cold, and he immediately put out his hand. There was no movement of the poplar. The sky where Jiang Yishui was located was twisted in an instant, as if to be melted. The silver flame rose and turned into a sea of flames.


    Roar!


    In the sea of fire, the Dragon roared, and the atmosphere of terror pervaded the world. A hundred mile long black dragon appeared in the sea of fire, just like a track in the sky. It was full of cold light and roared with open teeth and claws, and roared up to the sky. A piece of lacquer black light and fog was emitted.


    The fog is not a toxin, but a pure cold, freezing the void, and even the silver flame of poplar, which can instantly burn the soil into fly ash, has been frozen!


    The old snake, which was originally in the depths of the Mihe forest, had the power of a king. With the help of Jiang Yishui, he succeeded in turning Jiaojiao into a king. His fighting power went after the peak of RenWang, which was terrifying.


    "Hum!"


    Humming softly, the sea of fire frozen by the Dragon disappeared in an instant, and turned into blue thunder between the thoughts of the poplar. In an instant, the void became a blue thunder state, breaking the frozen void.


    Thunder flickered, devastating thunder flooded the river and the black dragon.


    "Kill!"


    From the land of Leize, the ferocious voice of river Yishui roared.


    Immediately a startling rainbow rushed out, it was a silver spear shadow across the sky, with the terrifying power of tearing up everything, toward the poplar thorn.


    The white poplar reaches down and grabs the earth below. The land of a hundred Li radius collapses and deserts in an instant. The endless yellow sand rises into the sky and turns into a hundred mile high mountain. The surface of the mountain emits metal color, which blocks the silver gun shadow.


    Boom!


    The sky burst, the void trembled and twisted, the gun shadow collapsed and the mountain collapsed.


    In the twisted void, the poplar stood in the air and said in a cold voice: "is this the ability? If that''s all, you don''t have a chance to live today! "


    A hundred mile long black dragon traverses the sky. Jiang Yishui stands on the dragon head, points his spear at the poplar and says in a deep voice: "die, kill, kill!"


    Roar!


    After that, Jiang Yishui gave up his spear and shot the white poplar. His right hand stretched out and bent like a claw toward the poplar. The sky trembled and the endless golden haze rose. A golden dragon claw appeared and photographed the poplar.


    "Dragon claw hand, poplar, you die for me!" The river roars.


    "Town!"


    A word comes out of the mouth, and a little gold light flies out of the center of the poplar eyebrows, and the golden lotus of eight grades of merit appears. The lotus platform rises into the sky, and the golden haze is bright. It turns into tens of miles in size and appears above the dragon. The dragon is imprisoned by a continuous stream of golden light of merit and virtue.


    Then, with one foot of poplar stepping on the void, the heaven and earth trembled. The heaven and earth of the congenital Taiji eight trigrams Taoist field appeared, and fixed the pressure on the heaven and earth. Everything in the area seemed to be still


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Half of the sky and the sky are interwoven with each other, and half of the time is black and white.


    Taiji shows eight directions. The eight trigrams and Hexagrams are branded with emptiness, such as the code of heaven and earth. It rotates slowly and has the flavor of erasing the ages.


    Jiang Yishui was in the Baiyang Daochang. The speed of the Golden Dragon claws dropped to a standstill. The Golden Dragon claws trembled, covered with cracks, and burst into pieces in an instant.


    "What kind of ashram is this? How can it...!"


    Jiang Yishui''s face changed greatly. He was so shocked that he could not speak. The dragon claw hand was a powerful martial skill developed by him after absorbing the fragments of the jade seal of the Shenwu Dynasty. Even the old snake in the realm of the king could not resist, but he was broken in the Taoist temple of Baiyang. How could he not be shocked.


    "I said, you shouldn''t show up today!"


    Bai Yang stands in the congenital Taiji eight trigrams Taoist field. He dominates everything. His mind moves. The Taiji Taoist field runs, and the great power of destroying the eight barren lands is crushed toward the river.


    "It''s not enough. It''s you who die. The Dragon Kingdom comes, the Dragon kingdom!"


    Jiang Yishui roars, and the golden clouds soar to the sky. The Golden Dragon Figure wanders away. With him as the center, the heaven and earth seem to turn into a kingdom of dragons. The endless dragon roars and swims away inside, trying to tear up the heaven and earth.


    "It''s no use. In my Dojo, you don''t have a chance to struggle. Razer, return to your position!"


    The white poplar ferocious voice said, reaching for the river a little water. The earthquake position symbol of thunder in the eight trigrams and hexagrams on the periphery of the Taoist temple was twisted and broken, forming a terrible blue thunder rainbow, which came to the dragon area of jiangyishui with a destructive atmosphere throughout the ages.


    Boom!


    The dragon area of the golden dragon was broken, and the river was gushing blood. His body was full of cracks. He could not resist the power of the blue thunder.


    "No, I''m born with a lot of luck. I can''t die when I''m in a desperate situation. You can''t kill me!" Jiang Yishui roars, and the golden glow rises on her body. She has a vague meaning to break through.


    This his mother is really against the weather, poplar heart secretly scold.


    But at this time, Jiang Yishui has no chance. Poplar once again reaches out to him and says in a deep voice: "leave for fire, fire for purgatory, shock for lead, thunder country, thunder, earth fire, extinguish!"


    Hum


    When the voice of the white poplar falls, the eight trigrams and Hexagrams are broken, and turn into a silver flame. The blue thunder transformed from the earthquake position moves like a black dragon and blends with the silver flame, forming a destructive and violent force of terror descending on the river.


    "No!"


    Jiang Yishui is unwilling to roar, but he can''t resist the terrifying destructive force. His body suddenly breaks and disappears between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Yishui, a rebellious character of a generation, has been legendary from childhood to adulthood. He was born with great fortune. When he went out to meet treasure, he died today and was killed by poplar.


    He has not yet come to realize the king''s realm. His life will end as soon as the sun shines!


    Why bother?


    Kill Jiang Yishui, poplar eyebrows a pick, just listen to a dragon chant in his mind, as if something entered his sea of knowledge, was swallowed by the real dragon Dharma.


    That kind of thing can''t be seen or touched. After being swallowed by the real dragon method, Bai Yang''s intuition is comfortable, and the whole world is much closer to himself. Especially after swallowing the invisible existence, his real dragon method becomes more solid and domineering.


    "Jiang Yishui''s luck has been deprived by me. Yes, he has great luck, so do I. If I kill him, I will deprive him of his own luck." although Bai Yang knows that Qi Yun is invisible and intangible, it can make people feel as unreasonable as if they were hanging up. Jiang Yishui is such a case, but now he is dead, Qi Yun was deprived of his own, can only say that his life should be like this, who let him meet poplar.


    After Jiang Yishui''s death, Baiyang closes up the Taiji Taoist temple and looks at the black dragon that has been suppressed there.


    Although Jiang Yishui gave it a trace of dragon spirit to help it turn into a king, the Jiaos still had no resistance under the eight grade merit and virtue Golden Lotus. You should know that the eight grade magic weapon is a treasure that many powerful people in the land of the emperor never owned. Although the poplar can not play its full strength, it is not the Jiaolong in the human kingdom who can resist.


    Under the suppression of the eight grades of merit and virtue, Jiaolong struggled fiercely and tried his best, but he was almost unable to move under the golden light of merit.


    "I surrender, I surrender!"


    When he saw that Jiang Yishui was destroyed, the dark dragon immediately counselled him and surrendered himself to the poplar in an attempt to survive.


    "You can betray Jiang Yishui and submit to me today. One day you will betray me because of someone stronger than me. You can''t stay and kill me!"


    With a merciless voice, the white poplar reached out and pressed it down. The golden lotus blossoms with eight merits were in full swing, just like the sun rising into the sky and slowly rotating. Each lotus petal was like a peerless magic knife. It was crushed down and torn into pieces in the roar of the dragon!


    Although the dragon''s skeleton is used to refine the dragon''s skin, it''s not necessary to use the dragon''s skin to refine the dragon''s skin"I have the power of fire, thunder and earth. I can actually transform the images of the eight trigrams of Taiji into concrete strength. Thunder is combined with fire, which brings destruction in fury. If I gain the metal ability later, can I combine it with the earth system and have unparalleled edge in the unparalleled defense? If the ability of water system is acquired again, it will be combined with fire system and water fire system. If the ability of wind system is obtained again, will it be able to reproduce the power of chaos in soil system, water system and fire system? If you can raise all the eight powers, will you not be able to reproduce the original power of heaven and earth... "


    Summing up the experience of this war, Bai Yang has a glimmer of enlightenment in his mind. Before the combination of thunder and fire, he just wanted to kill the river and water at one stroke. Now, after summing up, he feels that he has little understanding of the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji.


    "Next, try to find a way to raise all the eight powers. If you can get the power of time and space and combine the power of eight trigrams, I''m afraid that we can evolve the power and means to destroy everything and even rebuild a whole world..."


    In the twinkling of wisdom in both eyes, poplar has a clearer understanding of the future road.


    At one time, he would not think so much, or even take the initiative to obtain powerful power. He could live well and live happily. However, in order to achieve that goal in his heart, he had to find ways to gain strength and improve himself


    To sum up, poplar looks at other directions.


    On the other side of Sifang sword school, 100000 sword cultivation forms a sword array, which evolves into a country of swords. Its sharp edge is incomparable, and the evil spirit inside is rising. It is Lan Xin who is fighting against the sword array.


    The eyes can''t penetrate the sword array, and the poplar can''t see the specific situation of Lan Xin, but the other party can''t rush out. It should be that the situation is not optimistic.


    This shows that the saying that more ants can kill an elephant is correct. Although there is no one in the Sifang sword sect who owns Wang Jing''s accomplishments, 100000 sword practitioners can trap or even kill a human king by arranging sword array.


    If there is no external influence, the four sides sword sect can really achieve the wish, but now, poplar has free hand!


    A little bit, a blue thunder, like a green dragon, wandered through the void, and fell on the sword array of the four sword schools.


    As a strong master of heaven, Baiyang didn''t break the sword array, but it also caused a little interference to the sword array of the four swordsmen.


    Originally, this interference will not be good, but what is trapped inside is Lan Xin, such a demon like existence, which is fatal.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit soared to the sky. A dark and evil sword awn burst out from the place where the poplar interfered, tearing a crack on the sword array. Then, when there was a gap in the sword array, it was unstable. Lan Xin in the inner circle seized the opportunity, and the dark sword awn broke through the sword array and rose into the sky.


    At the next moment, the sword array of Sifang Jianzong collapses, and Lan Xin, who incarnates evil spirits, begins to slaughter. The sword array is destroyed. No one is her one in one enemy. One sword can kill one piece.


    A little relieved, there is nothing to worry about. The poplar looks at the other direction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Baiyang saw the picture of Chen Yongfa killing Xue Wufeng.


    Xue Wufeng is very strong, and his strength is no less than Chen Yongfa. However, the world''s strength often does not determine everything. Chen Yongfa''s possession of xuanhuang gourd has become an overwhelming absolute advantage.


    In the panic and despair of the other party, Chen Yongfa waved a golden edge that flashed over Xue Wufeng''s head and separated from his body.


    Carrying Xue Wufeng''s head, Chen Yongfa smashed it with a fist. This is the end of the traitor!


    "The trend is gone, eh..."


    An inexplicable sigh reverberates between heaven and earth, which makes Lu Yang, who has been on guard but has not started, frown.


    In a flash, the organization''s hidden killing restrained him, and the two sides did not start. This time, he saw that Chen Yongfa and Lan Xin solved the enemy one after another. He understood that the general situation of the wolf Dynasty was gone, and he left quietly.


    "Ha ha ha, so it is. Eunuch, you are not a separate body at all, but the secret method makes four virtual shadows. With the secret method, you can instantly appear in the four virtual shadows. It is really like four people. We will kill your four bodies at the same time, and see where you run!"


    In the distance, mu Lingye chuckles. She and her colleagues, Duobao Wang, ye and Xiang Ming, start to kill each other. Then, three of the four bodies evolved by the old eunuch burst into pieces, and the last one of them spurts blood and flies upside down. He looks at the sky with a sad smile and says, "Your Majesty, I''ve done my best..."


    The battle to now, the wolf king Dynasty really is gone.


    The Prime Minister of the Canglang Dynasty and the Canghai king have not yet won, but they can''t fight. The town general of Canglang Dynasty is almost the same, and they separate from the battle group and return to the sky of Canglang Dynasty.


    The battle below returned to calm after each battle group had won or lost one after another. Suddenly, the strong men on all sides looked up at the sky.


    Boom


    A loud noise came, and the sky twisted to collapse. The next moment, the body of the wolf king fell down.


    He was originally a hundred meters tall body is dilapidated, with one enemy three, even occupy the home court is also invincible.


    His body was broken. Looking at the current situation, the wolf king looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha, even if our Canglang Dynasty will be destroyed today, none of you will want to live..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    In the past, the strong men of all sides were seriously dealing with their opponents, and they did not pay much attention to the fighting of several lords of the kingdom. They did not know what happened to the wolf king one by one.


    At this time, the Cang wolf king''s body fell down, dilapidated, the body of 100 meters high was shrinking rapidly, and finally became a normal human body shape.


    His huge body was integrated into the destiny of the wolf Dynasty. At this time, the body of the wolf king returned to normal size, but the national fortune of the wolf Dynasty disappeared. Obviously, the fighting situation supporting the wolf king was consumed


    Shua Shua Shua


    Several figures appeared, and the three lords of the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty of the Chen Dynasty returned to their own army.


    The battle between the three of them and the wolf king was extremely fierce. At this time, all of them were pale and wounded. They could be used as the emperor''s prestige, but they didn''t show it. Even their clothes were not messy. I don''t know whether they changed their clothes when they came down


    "Wolf king, do you still have to struggle against it Jiang Haoran looked at the wolf king and said coldly.


    The king of the great moon resisted the 40 meter sword on his shoulder and said coldly in his voice: "give up. For the sake of being the Lord of a country, we will give you a decent one. Why do you have to resist again"


    the broken body of the wolf King stands upright in the void, and his eyes scan the four directions. The land is full of devastation. The billions of troops of the Canglang Dynasty defending the capital of the country have disappeared. They have really returned It''s too late.


    A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and then was replaced by cruelty. The Cang wolf king looked at the four corners and said: "do you think you have won? It''s so naive. You''re all going to die today. None of you want to live! "


    Chen Yongxin returned to the side of the Chen Dynasty. His body was shaking and he was almost unsteady. Huang Qiu appeared behind him for the first time. He didn''t know what pill he had given him. Chen Yongxin''s face was much better. He looked at the wolf king and said in a cold voice, "are you still trying to turn it over?"


    Cang wolf king looked over and said, "it''s all right to turn it over, but before that, all of you will die..."


    Speaking of this, the Canglang King stares at the white poplar in the crowd and says: "the whole country of Canglang Dynasty, based on the county seat, takes the county city as the node, takes the state capital as the hub, and takes the king himself as the core of the array, arranges the array of sealing the sky, locking the earth, blood and sea of extinction, which is the last method of our Canglang Dynasty, once it is in danger of life and death The head of the mechanism will display it. The big array will block the space of heaven and earth, and the blood sacrifice to the endless creatures of the whole country. The sea of blood will destroy everything. Poplar, I''ll see how you run this time! "


    "Wolf king, how dare you? If you sacrifice your life with blood, the population of the wolf Dynasty is more than one trillion. If you do such an inhuman thing, will you not be afraid of losing your children and grandchildren? " Jiang Haoran''s face changed greatly.


    Hearing the words of the wolf king, he was really scared. He could think of how terrible the wolf king''s next means were without going through the experience. What kind of picture would it be if he sacrificed hundreds of millions of lives in blood?


    "Ha ha ha ha, no son and no son? What is the future of our country? I am the master of this country, and the fate of all people belongs to me. If I want them to die, they must die. I should do the last thing for the king with their lives. If they are all, not only hundreds of millions of people in our country, but also you people, when everything is extinct, I will control the sea of blood... " The wolf king laughed wildly. At this time, he was almost a demon!


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they felt that the whole world was filled with a breath of extinction, and the great terror of death attacked everyone''s heart.


    This kind of great terror comes from the instinct of life. No matter the leaders or the soldiers, they all feel that kind of despair.


    The earth is shaking and the heaven and earth are twisted. This situation is not only one place, but also the boundless territory of the whole wolf dynasty!


    Boom, boom


    At the end of the boundless earth, in the distance, a series of blood colored light columns soar to the sky. After each column of blood rises to a height of 100000 meters, the top is diffused away. The diffused parts are like a sea of blood, which combine with each other and cover the whole world.


    It is not only above the sky, but also above the earth. Taking the bottom of the blood column as the origin, the boundless blood color light sweeps across, like a sea of blood rolling, where it passes, submerges everything on the earth and rushes towards the distance, hoping to combine with the sea of blood emitted by other light pillars.


    The sky and the earth are all in the sea of blood, in the middle of which are connected by blood pillars. The sea of blood is rolling, and endless creatures are involved. The cry of despair is performed in every place of the wolf Dynasty.


    In this terrible world of blood, ordinary people who are involved in the blood color light will instantly melt into a part of the sea of blood!


    Not only ordinary people, but also martial and Shinto friars with accomplishments are also the same. When they are involved in the sea of blood, a few waves roll over and there is no sound. The difference is only that their cultivation is strong or not, and they persist for so many seconds.


    Endless creatures die in a bloody world. With each death, the power of the blood sea in the blood world will increase by one point. The endless blood wave is soaring, more and more surging, and the terror momentum sweeping the world can not be stopped.It was the last means of the Canglang Dynasty to end up together. Thousands of years of arrangement were reflected in this moment. The county towns all over the world were the foundation, the county cities were the nodes, the state capitals were the hub, and the head of state was the core. The sea of blood was surging, which submerged the boundless territory of the whole country.


    At this moment, within the whole Canglang Dynasty, every county, every county and every state capital had a terrible column of bloody light.


    The more people died, the more powerful the array of blocking heaven and earth. The sea of blood on the sky was falling and the sea of blood on the earth was rising. It can be imagined that when the whole world was submerged in the sea of blood, there would be nothing left of the whole wolf dynasty!


    It''s too cruel and crazy. When his country was in despair, the wolf king actually used such vicious means to destroy hundreds of millions of living creatures in the whole country. He would not hesitate to kill the enemy who came here!


    This is a pure end of the same fate. Once all the future enemies remain here, it can be imagined that their country will not be far away from collapse after the death of Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran and the king of the moon.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Haoran hums coldly. His life and death pen strokes to the sky, and a black ink like a smoky brush soars into the sky, like a black knife, which is cut across the sky in the sea of blood.


    However, Jiang Haoran''s strike, which was enough to kill the common king, disappeared like a bullock into the sea after touching the sea of blood, and had no effect at all.


    "It''s useless, brother Jiang. The whole array is a whole. Unless you have the power to destroy the array at one stroke, you can''t break the array at all. Your means will be scattered to every corner of the whole array. It''s impossible to break the array, let alone you. It''s useless even if the emperor''s territory is strong. Don''t waste your energy, die, all of them Die The wolf king looked at Jiang Haoran with a crazy face.


    In fact, it is not only Jiang Haoran, but other people are also trying to break the array, but no matter what means are used, it is useless.


    The big array has blocked the heaven and earth, and the sea of blood has swept everything. The space between heaven and earth has become less and less.


    "Is it worth it? It''s not possible for you to live if you sacrifice your life with blood. In the end, you will not only be unable to survive, but even you will be bereaved of children and grandchildren. Is this worth it? " Jiang Haoran gnawed his teeth.


    "As long as I can kill you, it''s worth it!" Said here, Cang wolf king sneered and said: "who said I''m going to be buried with you? I will not die. After you die, I will go to recover your territory and create a new kingdom. At that time, we will gather the territory of the four countries to achieve a royal dynasty. The huge impact of fortune, especially the arrival of the emperor''s throne, can eliminate all obstacles. Ha ha ha ha, the only one who will win in the end is me! "


    "You "It''s impossible. You can''t live in this array." the king of the Moon said in a deep voice, obviously not believing.


    "Nothing is impossible. You can''t live. It''s your business. Do you really think this king will die with you? Die, die, the last desperate struggle in front of the king, "the wolf king sneered.


    At this time, throughout the boundless territory of the Canglang Dynasty, many cities were flooded by the sea of blood, and countless people died in despair in the sea of blood. The sea of blood swept through and spread to every corner. However, no living creature could survive through the sea of blood.


    As the wolf king said, he wanted to sacrifice the whole nation''s life and kill the enemy, so as to recover the territory of the other three countries, open up the imperial dynasty, and use the power of Qi and fruit position to wash away the karma.


    It has to be said that this is too crazy for ordinary people to do such a thing.


    But the wolf king did so. He had no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket. Otherwise, his country would be destroyed and there was no hope at all. As long as he was alive, there was hope for everything.


    Boom, boom


    The earth is shaking, the sky is twisted, and the boundless sea of blood is spreading wildly. People have clearly seen the picture of the terrible sea of blood sweeping from the horizon.


    Despair and terror fill everyone''s heart, people can''t see the hope of life.


    People say that the emperor is merciless, which is really heartless. In order to achieve his own goal, the wolf king is simply more terrible than the evil devil, and can not be described by the simple indifference of the emperor''s mentality.


    "Kill, kill the wolf king, he is the core of the array, kill him, everything will be solved easily!"


    Chen Yongxin''s eyes twinkled, regardless of the state of injury, holding the emperor''s sword to split out, the sword''s awn soared to the sky and chopped at the wolf king.


    Other people also realized this and launched a charge against the wolf king.


    However, no matter how many attacks rush to the Cang wolf king, he is not at all indifferent. The sword Qi appears around him, and all of them are twisted and disappeared, and he is not hurt at all.


    "It''s no use. As I said, the big array is a whole. As the core of the array, unless you have the power to destroy the whole array at one stroke, or you can''t hurt me," the wolf king sneered, fearless.


    The whole world is trembling. Baiyang knows that his opportunity is coming. It''s time for him to make a move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    In all the tension and despair, poplar stood out.


    "Cang wolf king, you are exhausted!" In full view of the public, Baiyang looked at the wolf king and said that he could still laugh.


    The hatred in his eyes twinkled, and the Cang wolf king looked at the poplar and said: "poplar, I admit that you have some skills. I underestimated you before. It can be said that it is entirely because of you that the situation has become like this. Is it meaningful for you to say that my Qi is exhausted? Seal up the sky, lock the earth, kill the sea of blood, block the heaven and earth, and destroy everything. Do you think you can turn the tables with your small means? "


    Looking at the surging sea of blood, Baiyang said with a smile: "destroy everything, the sea of blood waves, blood sacrifice to hundreds of millions of living beings. I have to say, wolf king, you are worthy of being an emperor. Are you cruel enough and cold enough to block heaven and earth? I''m afraid it won''t block me! "


    "You can try. If you can leave the battle, I will..." The wolf king disdains the way.


    Indifferent smile, poplar in the eyes of countless people, the figure then disappeared, disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and then one by one with a strange expression to look at the wolf king.


    The next moment, the poplar figure appeared again, still holding an apple in the hand, gnawing the juice all over the place and saying: "how? I''ll say you can''t block me, right? By the way, what did you say if I could leave the battle? "


    He was afraid that the atmosphere would suddenly be quiet. The wolf king could not see his expression at this time. He felt that his face must be red now.


    At first, he wanted to say that if you could leave the battle, I would give you my head. Fortunately, he ran away before he finished. Now, facing the problem of poplar, he just wanted to say, "I''m a Mao, I have a MMP sentence, and I want to talk about..."


    "Well, what if you can leave the battle? It''s amazing that you can live your own life, and it doesn''t help the overall situation.


    Before that, he had never thought that such a variable as poplar was not subject to the great array. It was a little unexpected to him, but it had little effect.


    "Is it?" Bai Yang chuckles, and then looks around, holding the hand of Lan Xin, who has become stupid again. In the blink of an eye, they disappear, and then appear again.


    After reappearance, poplar took Lan Xin''s hand and looked at the wolf king and said, "as the core of the array, you should be able to feel that we are not in the big array before? Not only can I leave the array, but I can also take people away. You say, if I leave with the heads of the three dynasties and the main personnel, what is the significance of what you have done? He has destroyed the whole nation, with you a bare commander to fight down several dynasties


    "You...!"


    At this time, the wolf king glared at Bai Yang and couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that he could still take people out of the array. Just as Bai Yang said, once Bai Yang left with several heads of state, what was the significance of what he did?


    What is this? The original good situation actually appeared poplar this variable, completely out of the scope of Canglang King''s imagination.


    Nevertheless, he kept his expression unchanged, looked at the poplar and said, "how about if you can take people away from the battle? Who will you take first? Who will you take to leave? Do you think they will appreciate you when you take them away? "


    "You don''t have to sow discord. I can tell you for sure that I can take all the key personnel present together. What else can you say now?" The white poplar waved his hand and interrupted the wolf king.


    "Ha ha ha, Cang wolf king, I''m afraid you haven''t calculated this point? Now I see what else you can do. "Jiang Haoran burst out laughing on the edge and was extremely happy.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, for the sake of the world''s life and the overall situation, I''m afraid you''ll have to trouble you next. After this, all the people of the Jiang Dynasty will regard you as the guest of honor and establish friendly relations forever. However, if you ask for something, the whole country will do its best to help you complete it!"


    This is to show their attitude. If poplar can take people out of the battle, save lives, and overthrow the wolf king''s plot, we must have a good relationship with him. At this time, all people''s hopes are placed on Bai Yang.


    "Young master Bai, if you can take me to wait for you, I will be able to meet you as long as you want, power, status, wealth and beauty in any position in the dynasty of the moon." The king of the moon, who had a 40 meter sword, looked at the poplar and said.


    If Jiang Haoran just wants to have a good relationship with Baiyang, she is already blatantly digging the wall.


    Chen Yongxin looked at the king of the moon and snorted. Then he looked at Baiyang and said, "Mr. Bai, for the sake of the world, I''ll trouble you next"


    in their opinion, if Baiyang can take them away, they can smash the Canglang King''s plot, and Baiyang will take them away. Although it is, on the surface, the good words still need to be said.


    The Cang wolf king''s array is really terrible. It blocks the heaven and the earth. Even if it is a person with fruit position, Wang Qiang doesn''t want to go out. But for poplar, the array can block the heaven and earth, but it can''t block his ability to shuttle around the plane!


    Of course, it is impossible for poplar to take Jiang Haoran to the other side of the earth. If you take these people there, ghost knows what will happen.To make everyone calm down, Bai Yang looked at the bland wolf king and said, "Cang wolf king, you are so clever that you almost overturn in absolute adversity. But I tell you, you will only fail in the end. To save one person is to save hundreds of millions of living beings. You don''t care about the life and death of endless creatures in the whole dynasty, but I can''t watch hundreds of millions of creatures die in me In front of me


    "What do you want to do?" The wolf king said in a deep voice that he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Looking at the heaven and earth, the white poplar said with a smile: "of course, it''s broken. Breaking the big battle array will not only smash your plot, but also save the world. Why not do it?"


    I''m afraid that if you give up the power of heaven to save the whole world, I''m afraid you can not only get the chance of saving the whole world, but also save the whole world?


    "Hahaha, it''s impossible. If you can take people out of the formation, I still believe it, but it''s impossible for you to break the array, not to mention you, even those who are strong in the territory of the emperor!" The wolf king looked at the poplar, almost hysterical.


    "How about a bet? "I can break your array, you''ll be done by yourself," he said with a smile.


    "I Well, if you have any skill, you can use it The wolf king originally wanted to say that I had bet with you, but he thought that he thought that Baiyang could not leave the array, but he could leave this matter, but he could not say how he promised to bet.


    "Don''t you dare to bet? Then you have a good idea of how I broke your array which even the powerful emperor could not do! " Baiyang looked at the wolf king and laughed, as if laughing at each other''s arrogance.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first!" The wolf king''s heart was flustered and roared. He wanted to kill the poplar. Besides, as long as he killed the poplar, everything was still under his control.


    However, at this time, he wants to kill Baiyang and ask others to agree. After all, poplar is the hope of everyone at this time.


    Shua Shua Shua, a line of figures appear in front of the poplar, in the face of the wolf king, the meaning is self-evident, to kill the poplar must pass their level.


    "Mr. Bai, you may break through the battle. If the wolf king wants to kill you, we have to talk about it first." Chen Yongxin said back to Baiyang.


    There are more than ten strong Wang, three of them still have fruit position. At this time, all of them are bodyguards for poplar. I''m afraid that even the general emperor can''t do this in the world.


    A tablet computer appeared in the hand, poplar took a look at the screen, secretly relieved, fortunately, there are satellite signals, stable.


    Holding a tablet computer, Bai Yang looked at the Cang wolf king and said, "Cang Lang Wang, it seems that you don''t have a long memory. Don''t you remember what happened in the ruins of the Shenwu Empire? You should have had a hard time then, didn''t you? I don''t have the strength to surpass the emperor''s territory, but what do you think I will do to destroy the array nodes by the way I dealt with you at that time? "


    When Bai Yang said this, not only the wolf king''s face changed, but also the faces of other people. The power of the tungsten stick made by Baiyang in the ruins still scares countless people.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. There are dozens of prefectures, thousands of counties and cities, and millions of counties in our Canglang Dynasty. These places are all array nodes. If you can''t destroy these array nodes at the same time, you can''t break the array at all!" The wolf king said in a deep voice, but he had no confidence in his words.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Now I''ll break the line to show you!" Bai Yang sneered, while speaking, he pressed a program button on the tablet computer.


    As early as the beginning of the plan to deal with the wolf Dynasty, poplar began the overall plan.


    At the beginning of his imagination, he thought that the wolf Dynasty could not be destroyed so easily. Even if the Three Kingdoms united, there was little hope, so he also arranged in secret. The lottery and the speculation behind were just appetizers.


    His real backhand, Baiyang believed that he would destroy the Canglang Dynasty, but it would be too cruel to kill countless creatures together. However, if the three kingdoms could not destroy the Canglang Dynasty, Baiyang would not care so much.


    Therefore, the satellites that he asked ink to take people to arrange were not only communication, but also tungsten rods on those satellites!


    Hundreds of satellites can cover the boundless territory of the Canglang Dynasty. Of course, poplars can''t make the tungsten rods on the satellites come to every array foundation of the array at the same time. But when the tungsten rods fall on the main hubs of the array in dozens of state capitals? I''m afraid the big battle will not attack itself?


    The array is complete, dozens of main hubs have been destroyed, and you have to play with an egg!


    Therefore, this backhand was originally decided by Baiyang to destroy the Canglang Dynasty, destroying dozens of state capitals. Of course, the Canglang Dynasty is doomed, but now, this backhand can be used to destroy the array.


    The so-called human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, and poplar did not expect that his rear hand could still be used in this way. It can only be said that the Cang wolf king hit the muzzle of a gun.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that poplar can also get great benefits, destroy the wolf king''s plan, and save the endless human beings. As long as a little publicity is carried out to let the rescued hundreds of millions of people know that they have saved them, how much is the power of faith?


    It''s not possible that with this action of destroying the wolf king, Baiyang can gain the power of faith, which is acknowledged by heaven and the fruit of Heavenly Master.When you press the program button on the tablet computer, Bai Yang''s heart is a little strange. Is this because of the heaven''s arrangement after killing Jiang Yishui and increasing Qi?


    No one knew about the tungsten stick that he had arranged, except for the poplar. He didn''t even know the ink on the satellite.


    At this time, when the poplars launched the program, those satellites located in the very high altitude above the territory of the wolf Dynasty, the upper program was running, some places were opened, one tungsten rod stretched out, and with the launch of the ejection rod, one tungsten rod fell down to the main city of the wolf Dynasty below!


    Originally, these tungsten rods were meant to destroy these cities and exterminate all living beings, but now these cities are covered by large arrays. The array will bear the power of tungsten rods!


    Hundreds of satellites, each carrying a tungsten rod, when the energy of hundreds of tungsten rods burst together, the power absolutely surpasses that of the emperor!


    How can the battle not be broken?


    Boom, boom


    At this time, all the people who were in the capital of wolf king felt the silence of heaven and earth, and the world was distorted.


    It was the afterwave of tungsten rods falling into the sea of blood, which was formed after the explosion of energy. It filled the whole world, and the breath of terror was almost extinct!


    If someone stood in the space to watch at this time, you would see that the Canglang Dynasty was covered by the sea of blood. But at this time, in many places of the blood sea, just like the small suns, the tungsten rod fell on the array, and the terrible energy broke out. The light and heat emitted made the sky and earth lose color, exterminate everything and destroy everything.


    In front of the terrible energy of the tungsten rod explosion, the original complete blood sea extermination array, hundreds of places were blasted out of a huge hole, those from the ground up to the sky of the bloody light column broken.


    Those light pillars are the key points and main nodes of the array. When these nodes and hubs collapse, the large array will also collapse!


    The sky was twisted and the earth was shaking. The sea of blood that had swept through everything was rapidly melting, just like appearing out of thin air and disappearing.


    Soon after, the heaven and earth recovered to be clear, the sea of blood disappeared, and the array was broken!


    Although this big array is claimed to be able to destroy everything in the array, it takes time. From the time when the Cang wolf king started the array until it was destroyed by the poplar, the array did not have the greatest power. The extinct creatures were less than one tenth of the whole Canglang Dynasty. Although the destroyed part was still a heavy number, more survived, right.


    Of course, with the increase of array power, the extinction rate will increase by geometric times, but it will be terminated by poplar.


    Countless people kneel down and cry for the first time. Although they don''t know who saved them, their inner gratitude will not be less.


    Everyone''s heartfelt gratitude will turn into a wisp of faith, which converges on the poplar.


    How many people in the wolf Dynasty were saved by poplar? When the power of belief of countless people converges, it is a torrential river of faith!


    "Cang wolf king, how?" looking at the restoration of Qingming heaven and earth, poplar visual Canglang King smile.


    When he opened his mouth, the wolf king burst out a mouthful of blood, which was not breathed, but was swallowed by the broken array. At this moment, he became calm after a mouthful of blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The whole world gradually calmed down, and everyone''s eyes turned to the wolf king.


    The wolf Dynasty has come to an end when the rabbit dies and the fox grieves. The wolf Dynasty, once brilliant for a time, will be buried in history. No matter who faces such a situation, his heart will feel infinite emotion.


    "Ah..."


    Looking around the defeated soldiers, the wolf king calmly smiles, and does not know whether he is sighing or sad.


    The endless officers and men of the wolf Dynasty looked at him, and the generals of all countries looked at him. They were watching the end of the king of the dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, take care of the dragon body. As long as your majesty is still there, the wolf Dynasty will not be over. There will be a time when the mountain will rise again." the wounded old eunuch knelt down beside the wolf king and prayed.


    "Let''s go, your majesty. Even if you die, you won''t let these people hurt your majesty a little bit," said the Zhenguo general.


    "Your Majesty, if there is an afterlife, I will share your worries for you again!" The prime minister, dressed in purple, also showed his attitude.


    When a man is about to die, his words are good. When a country is going to die, there must be loyal officials. At this moment, at the end of the Canglang Dynasty, several major strong men did not abandon the wolf king, but prepared to live with the country, even with their own lives to protect the wolf king.


    "At the end of the day, I will follow your majesty to the death, and I will never die!"


    "Practice with the country, live and die together!"


    Around the capital, countless defeated Canglang Dynasty roared up to the sky. At the last moment, everyone burst out the last courage in their hearts. Even though the enemy is strong, even if there is no chance, they can die!


    Looking at this picture, the three heads of state around felt that there were so many loyal officers and men at the end of the Canglang Dynasty. Would it be the same if their own country came to this stage?


    Such a thought just appeared in the mind, they put aside, will not, their own country will never go to this step!


    How can I be indifferent to the state? In the future, maybe this country will not be here. At this moment, you can go if you want. I don''t blame you for your hard work and dedication to other countries. I see you in my eyes. It''s more important to live than anything. I really don''t blame you! "


    "At the end of his life, he is a member of the wolf Dynasty. After his death, his soul will protect the flag of the wolf Dynasty." The general of Zhenguo said in a deep voice that he did not change his original intention.


    "Maids will always be your Majesty''s shadow, even in the nine hell, maids still follow your majesty," the old eunuch bowed.


    "Following your majesty, I hope to give advice to your majesty after death," the prime minister also expressed his loyalty.


    "Follow your majesty to the death!"


    Endless soldiers and soldiers are also such a cry, no one retreat, no one surrender.


    At this moment, a solemn and stirring atmosphere is spreading. No matter who it is, there is something wrong in his heart, whether it is the death of a rabbit or the sorrow of a fox. In a word, this kind of picture always makes people feel endless emotion.


    "Brother LUP, go on your way, your people, and I will treat them well." Jiang Haoran looked at the wolf king and said.


    "Please go on the road, your people will be my people in the future, I will treat them equally!" Chen Yongxin also said at this time.


    "Cang wolf king please, since then this piece of the world and a less opponent," the moon King indifferent way.


    Even though the whole country was solemn and stirring at this time, it could not change the hearts of the Lords of the kingdom to destroy the wolf Dynasty. They had come to this stage, and there was absolutely no possibility of retreat. As for letting go of the wolf dynasty because of compassion, it did not exist.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The wolf king laughed inexplicably. He laughed bitterly and bitterly, like a lone wolf howling at the moon, and like the tiger king''s curtain falling, which made people sad.


    No matter what he has done, no matter what kind of person he was, he is a king on earth, but at this moment, he has come to the end of his life.


    Everyone looked quietly, no one felt that at this moment, the wolf king still had a chance to turn the tables.


    Laughing enough, the Cang wolf king looked at the four directions and said: "how about you go down with me first? One day in the future, I will go down to compete with you again? "


    As soon as he said this, he frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Don''t wait for people to talk, Cang wolf king stood in the void, arched his hands to the north and said in a loud voice: "master, please, after this time, you and I wolf Dynasty have settled the cause and effect!"


    "Wolf king, what do you mean?" Jiang Haoran looked at him warily and said in a deep voice.


    That sense of uneasiness grew stronger.


    The king''s eyes flashed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes and said, "Cang wolf king, you can''t be How could that be possible? "


    "Not good!" Chen Yongxin''s heart was cold and his face changed greatly. It seemed that he had a premonition of something.


    Looking at the four sides, the Cang wolf king stood up straight and said with a light smile: "never break, never stand, break before stand. Only when the Jedi are born can the Jedi be vigorous and create the world again. In the end, I am the winner!""You...!"


    Jiang Haoran is also aware of what, a cold face, looking at the eyes of the wolf king, especially fear.


    The next moment, from the far north of the sky, a long silver rainbow across the sky, vast, stretching tens of thousands of miles of void, it is a vast Silver River, majestic and majestic, like a celestial orbit, oppressive everywhere, feel that breath, all living beings want to worship, dare not look directly.


    Astonished to see the vast silver river across the sky, even the owners of the throne of the kingdom are some can not lift their heads.


    "Silver moon wolf emperor!"


    Jiang Haoran did not dare to look directly at that direction. He bowed his head, his voice trembled and vomited out these four words.


    These four words, as if the supreme way of heaven pressure in the hearts of people, people are all trembling, heart rise endless fear and powerlessness.


    The wolf emperor of silver moon, the emperor of the land, the emperor of the wolf clan, and all the wolves are respected, and they are extremely powerful!


    The vast Silver Rainbow across the sky, as if ignoring the distance between time and space, suddenly appeared on the top of the nine days above the crowd, the breath of incomparable sent out, making people want to kneel down to worship.


    When the rainbow disappears, people can only see nine days above a bright moon hanging, silver shining all over the world.


    The wolf emperor of the roaring moon is coming, a terrifying emperor.


    No one can see his figure, he is like a bright moon hanging high to suppress the eternal sky.


    Around the bright moon, nine monstrous wolves stand in the void, each of them exudes a sense of terror. The smallest one is ten thousand meters in size, and the largest one is a hundred miles, just like a magic mountain in the sky.


    Nine giant wolves, each of them has a king''s realm cultivation!


    When the wolf emperor goes out, he is escorted by the wolf clan in the kingdom of nine heads, which is extremely powerful.


    "Wolf king, have you decided? After I made a move for you this time, the cause and effect of wolf Dynasty and I will not be owed to you in the future "


    the bright moon is in the sky, and a majestic voice is passed down from it, just like Huang Zhong Da Lu ringing through the heaven and earth, but the light tone makes people''s soul tremble.


    "I also ask the wolf emperor to help me kill the enemy. We will not owe each other in the future." The wolf king bowed his head and did not dare to look at the void.


    "Well, are these people? Chen Yongxin of the Chen Dynasty, Mu Lingling of the Da Yue Dynasty, Jiang Haoran of the Jiang Dynasty, and the people around them In the bright moon came the voice of the wolf emperor.


    "Yes," the wolf king bowed his head.


    "I see!" In the bright moon, the wolf emperor said, "don''t blame me. I owe you a favor to the wolf king. Now it''s time to return the favor. You should be honored to die in the hands of the emperor."


    In the face of a supreme emperor, a strong man in a personal King''s territory has no heart to resist. It is a deep sense of powerlessness, just like ants never try to overturn an elephant.


    The smell of death was spreading, and everyone felt desperate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    In this atmosphere, Jiang Haoran did not know how much pressure he resisted and said these two words.


    "Jiang Haoran, what else do you want to say? The emperor gives you a chance to speak. "The voice of the wolf emperor of Xiaoyue comes from the bright moon.


    After swallowing his saliva, Jiang Haoran said, "Your Majesty, this is a dispute between the state and the imperial court. If you even intervene, are you not afraid to be contaminated with cause and effect? What''s more, if you kill the king of our clan as a foreign race, are you not afraid to arouse the dissatisfaction of other powerful members of our clan? Aren''t you afraid to start a war between wolves and Terrans? "


    "Have you finished?" Roaring moon wolf emperor''s voice light way.


    Jiang Haoran didn''t speak. He didn''t dare, but he couldn''t say it. He could feel that the other party didn''t care about what he said.


    Jiang Haoran didn''t speak, but the voice of the wolf emperor of Xiaoyue came out again and said: "I said that this time I''m fighting for the wolf king just to repay the kindness. No one can say anything. If you kill you, you will start a war between the Terran and the wolf clan? Joke, are you qualified? What''s more, even if we start a war? Are you afraid of being the emperor? "


    The wolf emperor of Xiaoyue, as the wolf king, is extremely powerful and has no fear of any challenge. In his words, even if he really provokes a war between the Terran and the wolf clan, he is not afraid at all!


    Changes, this is the change, who did not expect that the end of such a change, the wolf king actually invited the powerful land emperor Xiaoyue wolf emperor to help.


    The wolf emperor of the roaring moon, the strong emperor, lives in the cold and bitter land in the north of the earth, where is the real forbidden zone for human beings. There is the world of wolves, the kingdom of wolves, and the endless wolves live there. Human beings dare not set foot there.


    In the face of the wolf emperor''s words, no one dares to refute, can not refute, no ability to refute.


    The breath of death pervades everyone.


    What to do? Revolt? Joke, how to resist, that is a powerful emperor, what to resist? You can beat yourself with a wave, RenWang? There is no difference between the king of man and the stronger ant in front of each other!


    "Master wolf, how about listening to me?"In the despair of countless people that the overall situation has been decided, someone stood up to speak.


    It was poplar.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the white poplar stand up again, the wolf king''s eyelids jumped violently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Oh? You are a poplar. Although I don''t often walk in the world, I have heard of your actions during this period of time. You are full of wisdom. A series of plans actually overturned the wolf Dynasty. I have to say that few of your peers can match you. What do you want to say? If you advise me to give up helping the wolf king, don''t mention it, and don''t try to let me let you go. "The voice of the wolf emperor of Xiaoyue said, as vast as the road, and the words of heaven rang through all directions.


    "Thank you for your love. What I want to say is, why did you help the wolf king? If I don''t understand it, it''s a injustice for me to die confused, isn''t it? "Said Bai Yang.


    He stood in the sky, looking at the bright moon with a smile and no look of fear, even if he was facing a powerful emperor and such a fierce creature as wolf.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if the wolf emperor can slap all the people on the scene with one slap, you can beat me across the plane


    At the end of the day, poplar is still relying on its own survival.


    Baiyang and Xiaoyue wolf emperor talk, the people on the side can only watch and dare not interrupt, but at this time many people are a little strange, will this poplar turn over again?


    It''s impossible. The other party is the wolf emperor of the roaring moon. Is it possible that you, a divine master, can influence your thinking? It is estimated that the true state of God is similar.


    "For the sake of you are a good young man, I will let you die to understand. In the past, when I was a king of people, I fought with a real dragon of the dragon family. When I was about to die, it was the ancestors of the wolf king who helped me kill the real dragon, so that I could live. So I owe a favor to the Canglang Dynasty. Today I come to pay back this "The wolf emperor of Xiaoyue said patiently and explained the reason to Baiyang patiently.


    In this way, a lot of people look at the poplar more strangely. How can a strong man in a land emperor talk to you? Are you playing? If an elephant wants to trample on an ant, it will tell the other party that I want to trample you for Mao?


    "So it is. If what I expected was right, the real dragon was finally refined into the real dragon sword in the hands of the Cang wolf king?" The white poplar looked at the wolf king and suddenly said.


    "Good" roaring moon wolf emperor affirmed the poplar''s conjecture.


    At this time, many people have responded. The voice of the wolf emperor seems to be a little playful. It''s like cat playing with mice. I''m afraid that the wolf emperor of Xiaoyue is watching the poplars jump with the same mentality as a fool.


    Nodding his head, the white poplar tilted his head and looked at the bright moon on the sky and said, "just now the king of Jiang said that this is a dispute between the state and the dynasty. His Majesty the wolf king killed the people present, which would surely be tainted with great cause and effect. Although you are not afraid of the wolf emperor, you have killed my family. In order to ensure that the Canglang Dynasty will be destroyed, it is worth risking to offend the strong of our people £¿¡±


    "Hehe, little doll, are you finished? Don''t think I don''t know that you are procrastinating, but after talking to you for so long, you seem to have failed to show me any means to let me stop. I have no mind to play with you any more. "The voice of the wolf king was abusive.


    "Does your Majesty the wolf emperor know that I am procrastinating?" Poplar strange way, do not wait for the wolf emperor to speak, poplar looked at the wolf king and said: "Cang wolf king, you can find help, I can also find help!"


    "Poplar, what do you want to do?" Cang Lang Wang''s eyelids jumped straight and looked at the poplar. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Poplar did not reply, but looked at the horizon expectantly and said two inexplicable words: "coming!"


    Indeed, at this time, a breath of terror even more than the wolf emperor of the roaring moon filled the sky. A long golden rainbow ran through the sky for tens of thousands of miles, and in an instant it reached the sky above this place.


    As if a golden sun in the sky, than the roaring moon wolf emperor that bright moon more intense.


    Another emperor''s territory is coming!


    The two emperors were in the sky, and the wolf emperor was like a bright moon, while the other was like a scorching sun. The two almost wiped out the breath of all living creatures.


    "It''s so busy here," the golden sun was in the sky, facing the wolf emperor in a distant distance. A cold voice in the room said with a playful voice.


    "Who are you?" Roaring MOON WOLF Huang deep voice, the voice clearly with fear and fear.


    "How dare a wolf cub be wild? You don''t have the right to know who I am. Now get out of here, or I''ll slap you to death A scornful voice came from the golden sun.


    In addition to poplars below, countless people are scared. Who is the emperor in a strong position? How terrifying is it to have the courage to say "go away" to another strong man in the same realm, and to say that one slap to death?


    "You want to stop me from killing?" Roaring MOON WOLF Huang deep voice.


    "Wolf boy, a man died here today. I will kill you, especially poplar. If you lose a hair, I will destroy your whole family! Not only now, if you dare to attack the poplar in the future, I will kill you wolf castle without leaving all slaughters. Now, before my patience is exhausted, get out of my way. "A strong reprimand comes again from the golden sun.


    "Hum!"


    In the bright moon came a cold hum from the wolf emperor, and then Then the bright moon turned into a startling rainbow across the sky and went to the North!The wolf emperor of Xiaoyue, a powerful emperor, was scolded and ran away. He didn''t dare to leave a cruel word!


    "Wolf emperor, you promised me..." The wolf king looked at the north and cried.


    "Wolf king, I''m sorry this time. I have something urgent. I''ll return this favor to your family when I have a chance." the wolf emperor of Xiaoyue left such a sentence and disappeared.


    The wolf king is stupid. Will you have a chance to return the favor? Do you have a chance next time? Do you think I''ll live to the next time?


    "MMP, white eyed wolf!"


    I know that I can''t live under the eyes of several other powerful enemies. Today, the wolf king yelled at the north. Now, whether you are a strong emperor, I will be dead and care about you so much!


    However, the wolf emperor of Xiaoyue had disappeared, and he didn''t pay any attention to the curse of the wolf king.


    The situation changed so quickly that some of the people present didn''t react.


    "Well, you guys, I''m just passing by. What should you do next? Don''t worry about me at all"


    after the wolf emperor left, a cold voice came from the golden sun. At the next moment, a golden rainbow in the golden sun fell down, and the poplar was instantly involved in it.


    When the golden sun was in the sky, outsiders could not see the internal situation. When poplar came here, he arched his hand to Jiang Nan, who was pale, and said, "thank you very much, brother Jiang."


    A pale Jiang Nan shook his head and said, "brother Bai, don''t be polite. I won''t stand by when you are in trouble. It''s not that I don''t want to help you kill that wolf cub. I really don''t have time. I''m afraid Tianxin bitch will come after me. I''ve been hurt by Tianxin bitch during this period of time. It takes a lot of trouble to work with wolf cub, so I can only apologize However, wolf is like a grandson in front of me, but now I''m being chased like a grandson. It''s not a lie to say that I''m passing by. It''s really just a passing by to help you solve your current problems. I have to run away later. What else do you want to say? If not, I have to run "


    Baiyang''s face aches. When he contacted Jiang Nan outside the relics of the Shenwu imperial dynasty, he found that Jiang Nan had the potential to chatter. It has not changed at all since this period of time. What''s more, his mouth is full of crackles, and he doesn''t have the bearing that a strong emperor should have. In other words, he can''t sleep for thousands of yuan?


    "Two questions, I''ll make a long story short. The first one is, brother Jiang, why is the wolf emperor so afraid of you?" Bai Yang asked.


    This is unscientific. The wolf emperor himself is a strong emperor. There is no reason to be so afraid of Jiang Nan.


    "It''s very simple, because although the grandson has the cultivation of Dihuang realm, he doesn''t have a matching position of Dihuang. Don''t look at the collapse of my God''s Kingdom, but I''m the emperor''s grandson. Before I went to sleep in the past, my grandfather passed the throne to me. Although I don''t have a country now, I have the title of Dihuang. The grandson''s strength is a lot less than me, and he still doesn''t run in a gloomy way The way Jiang Nan explained.


    So, it suddenly occurred to Populus that there was a big gap between having fruit position and not having fruit position, just like myself. Even if it was the divine master, because there was no fruit position, even the king warrior of Canglang king could not do anything about it. This is the gap.


    "So the second question, brother Jiang, where can I find the transmission array to reach the Daguang emperor? I have searched for the remains of the transmission array in the relics of the Shenwu imperial dynasty, but I have not found them.


    "What are you doing in the Daguang dynasty?" Jiang Nan asked curiously.


    "I have to go there if I have something to do," Bai Yang replied. He asked the transmission array a random question, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    "If you want to go there, you can use it directly. However, you have to rely on yourself. In this way, Tianxin''s bitch is coming soon. I have to leave now. I have to leave next time "Gather"


    Jiang Nan threw a golden talisman to the white poplar. After saying this, his figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    This is the way to go


    Being chased by Tianxin Princess of Tianyuan Empire, Jiang Nan can''t stay in the same place for a long time.


    Holding the golden talisman in his hand, Baiyang is a little silly. He has been entangled for such a long time and solved the problem with such a talisman?


    After Jiang Nan left, he took only a few breaths. Poplar felt that there was a flash of white light above the sky. At the same time, it seemed that there was a cold look at the lower part of the sky. Baiyang guessed that it was the princess Tianxin who was chasing Jiang Nan.


    Holding the talisman, Bai Yang was silent for a moment and looked down at the bottom and said: "the wolf emperor Xiaoyue doesn''t interfere in the affairs here. The wolf Dynasty is over. Let''s go together..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    A series of changes can be called dazzling, so that people can not respond to it.


    For everyone, the almost invincible wolf emperor of Xiaoyue came. Originally they thought they were all going to die. Then the poplars came forward. In a few magical words, another emperor came to frighten the wolf emperor away


    At this time, the crowd looked at the poplar on the sky, suppressed many emotions, and focused on the wolf king again.


    After all, the most critical problem at present is to solve the affairs of wolf Dynasty.


    Many strong men surrounded the capital of the Wolf Kingdom, and the wolf king could not escape.


    It''s impossible to stand side by side like the kind of Bai Yang said. The heads of dynasties have not lost their shares.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is quiet, one by one looking at the wolf king, heart feeling, he played cards, the final still can not change the fate, is the hero twilight time.


    In the focus of people''s attention, the wolf king calmed down completely at this time. He looked at the four directions and said, "I, lupmon, have lived all my life. I am the Lord of the wolf Dynasty. I did not want to end up like this, and I will die at the same time..."


    Looking at the faces of the strong, the wolf king finally looked at Baiyang and said, "poplar, you are very good. I underestimate you. The rising time is less than one yuan, but it has reached a height that many people can''t reach for hundreds of yuan and thousands of yuan. You are just like the sun rising in the East, shining all over the world. I don''t know what will be bright in your future, but I''m sorry No chance to see "


    after hearing the words of Cang Lang Wang, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said," thank you for your praise. No one knows what your future fate will be. Just live in the moment. You and I don''t have much gratitude and resentment. We can''t stop when we make trouble like this. We can only say that fate is like this "


    " ha ha, you don''t have to say these, I know what I''m going to do next The fate, finally, poplar, send you a word, the world has no perfect strategy, you subvert my wolf Dynasty means, just hit me by surprise, if there is a next time, you will not be so smooth, if you encounter a strong enemy in the future, I hope you think twice before you act, I don''t want you such a arrogant fall in the middle of the way, I hope you will go a longer, farther and higher road in the future ¡­¡­¡±


    With that, the wolf king looked at the poplar with a smile and nodded. Then he looked at the world with a smile. His eyes were full of love. Then, his body was broken and turned into a little bit of brilliance. Finally, he disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    As a king of the world, the wolf king has his own dignity. Even if he dies, he is not willing to be killed. He would rather choose to end his life by himself.


    The king of the fallen Kingdom, the wolf king, left no trace for himself. His body was completely destroyed. He could not even find his body and build a tomb!


    The wolf king died, dead even a grain of dust did not leave, on this forever disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The hero is late, there is no earth shaking urge brilliant, only in the witness of countless people quietly ended


    "Your Majesty, take your time. Your servant will be here soon." The old Eunuch in black knelt down in the air and sighed, keeping his kneeling movement unchanged. His body trembled, and pieces of pieces were broken, so he died and followed the wolf king.


    When the wolf king died, the old eunuch followed him. Both of them chose to end their own lives. So far, the two decisive figures of the wolf Dynasty were gone.


    Jiang Haoran suddenly stood up in the distance and said, "our Jiang Dynasty has a large number of rivers. If you can submit to me, I will not forget the past. At this time, Jiang Haoran suddenly stood up in the distance and said, looking eagerly at the two remaining strong kings of the Canglang Dynasty, the prime minister and the general of the town.


    After the death of the wolf king, the Canglang Dynasty will not exist. It would be better if we could take over several strong men at this time. However, there is not one strong man among billions of people. If he can, it will be more important than boundless territory.


    "The Chen Dynasty is the time to employ people. If you can join the Chen Dynasty, you will surely be able to show your skills. I hope you can help me create a new prosperous age!" At this time, Chen Yongxin also stood up and said with great sincerity.


    "As long as you can join the Da Yue Dynasty, you can choose your position." Mu Lingling said, even if you are a woman, you can say more than men. You don''t need so much. As long as you come, I will give you everything except myself


    After Jiang Haoran opened his mouth, the heads of the other two dynasties also responded, throwing out olive branches one after another


    In the face of the solicitation from all sides, the Prime Minister of the wolf Dynasty said with a smile: "thank you for your love. I''m tired. I''ve been fighting in the court all my life. I''m used to cheating. I''m so tired. If I go down, my heart will die. Take care of yourself..."


    When he finished speaking, he had a smile on his face, his expression was fixed, and his body was broken. He then dissipated between heaven and earth, learning from the wolf king to end his life.


    For such a result, in the public''s expectations, but also beyond expectations.


    The old eunuch didn''t say that. As a shelter for the existence of the Imperial Palace, he followed the wolf king to understand. However, the prime minister was so loyal and resolute that it was beyond people''s expectation.


    "The Canglang Dynasty army obeys orders. In the name of general of Zhenguo, I order you not to resist and surrender with weapons!"At this time, the town general of Canglang Dynasty suddenly said, and the voice spread all over the world.


    After his voice dropped, countless soldiers defending the imperial capital of Canglang King were at a loss for a moment. Slowly, with a complex mood, they laid down their weapons one after another.


    Your majesty is gone, the country is gone. For whom? There is no point in continuing to resist.


    Finally, the town general of Canglang Dynasty looked at Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran and Mu Lingling and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the rest of the forces of Canglang Dynasty will not resist any more. If you can accept them, you can take them as far as possible. But I believe that if they are willing to return to the fields, you should not be in a dilemma. Finally, I hope you can treat them kindly..."


    After that, he took a look at the mountains and rivers of this country with infinite nostalgia, and raised his voice to the sky: "wait for me, your majesty. Under the nine secluded days, you will fight for all sides again and lay down a large territory for you!"


    The body burst into pieces and disappeared in an instant between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, with the Canglang King''s choice to end his life, there is not a strong man in the remaining Canglang Dynasty to resist. Even if he dies, he is loyal to the country and the wolf king. Jiuyouxia is willing to continue to follow the wolf king''s steps.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Prime minister..."


    "Great general..."


    At this moment, countless people in Canglang Dynasty knelt down and cried bitterly, and the whole country was sad.


    The wolf Dynasty is gone. Everyone''s people are at a loss. What should we do in the future? Will those countries treat us well?


    Boom


    In the clear sky, there was a thunderbolt in the sky of Canglang Dynasty, which spread all over the world and the people of the whole dynasty.


    This voice not only reverberates between heaven and earth, but also reverberates in everyone''s heart. It represents that heaven admits that the wolf Dynasty no longer exists!


    At this time, Jiang Haoran, Chen Yongxin, Chen Yongxin and Mu Lingling, the king of the moon, took out their own national jade seals one after another. In all directions of heaven and earth, golden rainbow appeared and poured into the jade seals in their hands.


    They are seizing the fortune of wolf dynasty!


    These things Bai Yang just looked at and did not participate in the National Games for him. However, after several emperors absorbed them, they could enhance their own national fortunes.


    The final practice of several strong men of the wolf Dynasty let the poplar heart sigh. It may be right to stand in their perspective, but for poplar, isn''t it the most important to live? If the Cang wolf king, if ruthlessly put down his body to join a country, I''m afraid you don''t have to die at all!


    "Maybe something is more important to them than life..." This is the way in Baiyang''s heart.


    In a thousand thoughts, poplar reached out and touched his cheek. There was a drop of rain on his face, but it was red, just like blood.


    Looking up, he saw that the whole world floating blood rain, the air is filled with a sad atmosphere, people have no reason to have a burst of impulse to cry!


    "The fall of man and the fall of the king make heaven and earth sad..."


    In his heart, Bai Yang knows that this is because of the existence of the Canglang king, the owner of Wang Guowei. After his death, God has a sense of vision.


    Heaven weeps blood, heaven and earth great sorrow, Canglang Dynasty territory, cry the sky!


    In the atmosphere of heavy blood, it is sad to feel it.


    Looking down, we can see that the Lords of the three dynasties have already collected the imperial seal, which may have absorbed the fortune of the Canglang Dynasty. At this time, they looked at each other, vaguely wary.


    Eyebrows a pick, poplar heart, wolf Dynasty is out, is it time to carve up the cake, so that the alliance broke down?


    At this time, the boundless territory of the wolf dynasty became a thing of no owner. It was a piece of fat and oily meat. All three countries wanted to eat their own stomachs, so it was impossible to continue to live in peace.


    Not only the three heads of state looked at each other, but even the strong men behind them all looked covetously.


    In the dignified atmosphere, Jiang Haoran of the Jiang dynasty did not know what mentality he was in. He broke the silence and said, "gentlemen, the war has just ended, and the wounded and the dead need to be appeased and cared for. It is not appropriate to engage in war again. How about the ownership of the wolf dynasty


    "No problem!" Mu Ling Ling shoulder resists 40 meters big Dao and points the head.


    Chen Yongxin secretly discussed with Huang Qiu and nodded to agree with Jiang Haoran.


    Then the three lords disappeared and went to discuss the partition of Canglang Dynasty. No one knew how they would discuss it. The rest was to wait.


    The waiting time was not long. It was only a few hours. When several heads of state reappeared, they announced a news at almost the same time. The territory of the former Canglang Dynasty was divided into three parts, and the territory of the Chen Dynasty, the moon Dynasty and the Jiang Dynasty, respectively!


    The Canglang Dynasty was divided up. No one knows how the Lords of the three countries discussed it. When the result came out, it showed that the Canglang Dynasty was completely reduced to history.


    So far, the earth, the Three Kingdoms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    The Canglang Dynasty was reduced to history, and the vast territory was divided up by three dynasties. The interests involved were not clear in one or two days. Fortunately, the superior only needed to formulate a general direction and the rest was left to the people below.


    Baiyang did not ask about the division of interests. After Chen Yongxin, the king of Chen, was idle, he found him.


    In the temporary palace, in a main hall, Chen Yongxin stood up to greet the arrival of Baiyang. He warmly took Baiyang''s hand and said, "Mr. Bai, you''re here"


    even though holding hands is Chen Yongxin''s means to win over his subjects, Bai Yang still feels very embarrassed and quietly takes out his hand and says, "see your majesty, I dare to disturb you, and I hope you can forgive me"


    "Where Mr. Bai talks, I have always wanted to have a good time with Mr. Bai. However, he has been so entangled in state affairs that he can''t fulfill his wish. If he is free, he can finally have a talk with Mr. Bai. Come here, sit here, come and prepare a banquet"


    Chen Yongxin is so hot that he doesn''t know how to say what he wants to say.


    The king of a dynasty hosted a banquet and entertained them. The etiquette was cumbersome. Eating and drinking did not count as well as singing and dancing performances. Although it was very beautiful, Baiyang didn''t know it at all.


    After a lot of rambling chatter, Bai Yang finally said, "Your Majesty, I''m here to ask to leave"


    as soon as this sentence was said, Chen Yongxin, who was originally happy, was stunned and immediately waved. A group of singing and dancing girls bowed down and left. Chen Yongxin looked at Baiyang and said with a bitter smile, "what''s Mr. Bai saying? Is there anything in this Wang that makes Mr. Bai dissatisfied? "


    As a powerful divine master, Baiyang''s strength alone is the same as strategic nuclear weapons. It has strong deterrence. In addition, it has a lot of wisdom. One person can destroy a country. There is also the emperor standing behind. No matter who is the leader of the Empire, he can''t bear to let such a figure slip away from his own eyes. Naturally, Chen Yongxin is no exception.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s forgiveness, it''s not that I have any dissatisfaction with your majesty. It''s really my heart that I''m no longer in officialdom. It''s entirely because of the enmity between me and the wolf king. Now that the Canglang Dynasty has been destroyed, it''s time for me to retire"


    after hearing this, Chen Yongxin probably knew that Bai Yang had gone Yes, but he still said with a bitter smile, "why don''t Mr. Bai think about it any more?"


    After turning over his hands, he took out the imperial seal official uniform which represented the official position of Baiyang in the Chen Dynasty. He arched his hand and said, "I hope your majesty can complete it"


    after looking at the official uniform in Baiyang''s hand and looking at Baiyang again, Chen Yongxin shook his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, don''t need to be like this. You don''t like the conflict in the officialdom. I will give you an order to temporarily remove your present duties In short, you are free yourself. How about that? "


    "This..." Poplar face tangled.


    He understood Chen Yongxin''s meaning and was not willing to give up such a person as himself to leave the Chen Dynasty, but he did not dare to force himself. He tied himself with a false post. In any case, once accepted, he would be labeled as the Chen Dynasty.


    Maybe Chen Yongxin has another meaning. What he gives to Baiyang is just a false position, a master of protecting the country. That''s the same as Huang Qiu. He doesn''t pay homage to King Chen, and he can even enter the palace freely. However, this is just an empty duty. His rank is very large, and he has no substantive rights. I''m afraid Chen Yongxin is holding Baiyang too strong and does not want him to have a real job and his future is out of control Objective.


    "In this case, it is so decided," Chen Yongxin said without waiting for Bai Yang to refuse.


    After a change of heart, Bai Yang thinks that this is also good. If he really clears up the relationship, Chen Yongxin will be on guard against himself, which is not conducive to both sides. He accepts the position of a grand master of protecting the country, and he doesn''t care about anything. Moreover, it will be much more convenient for him to work in the Chen Dynasty.


    So he said, "in that case, thank your majesty for your kindness"


    "ha ha ha, OK, come on, Mr. Bai, I''d like to propose a toast to you. You can turn the tide in the battle to eliminate the wolf Dynasty and control the overall situation. It''s so wonderful that I can''t understand many places. Mr. Bai should give me a good talk and say


    Two hours later, poplar leaves the hall, pauses at the door, smiles and goes to the residence.


    He lost his position as governor of the Northern Expedition and became a master of protecting the country. Although his rank did not change, his position was much higher. What remained unchanged was that he still had no right to neglect his duty.


    Of course, don''t say that Bai Yang doesn''t think much about the so-called rights. I''m afraid few people dare to say what he wants to do in this land, so it doesn''t matter if the rights are not rights.


    After poplar left, Chen Yongxin looked at the door and frowned tightly: "Huang Lao, how do you feel?"


    "This is the best situation already," Huang Qiu said quietly after Chen Yongxin.


    With a sigh, Chen Yongxin said: "yes, this is the best situation. Mr. Bai, from the beginning of his information, has not been very interested in power. Now he has tremendous strength and wisdom, and is still not interested in power. Now he does not refuse the king''s good intentions. It seems that in a short period of time, there is no unfavorable idea for Chen Dynasty, but Unfortunately, it can''t be used by my king... "Every emperor had the idea that "there are always people who want to harm me". Poplar is powerful and skillful, and there are strong people behind him. Chen Yongxin is afraid of Baiyang, and he thinks that poplar will pose a threat to him. Before he has the power to control everything, Chen Yongxin can only have a good relationship with Baiyang.


    "In fact, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it. With King Wu there, Baiyang should never be detrimental to the Chen Dynasty," Huang said.


    "Well In this way, I will give Mr. Bai all the territory of Qingmu county and the Mihe forest as soon as possible, in the name of his outstanding performance in the battle to wipe out the Canglang Dynasty. In addition, some of the treasures obtained from the Canglang Dynasty''s treasure house will be sent to him together with his new official decree. "Chen Yongxin nodded


    After taking off his post, he didn''t have to work hard to deal with the Canglang Dynasty. The wolf king was dead, and the big trouble was removed. The poplar just felt relaxed.


    "Cat, clean up, let''s go back to the valley." back to the temporary residence, poplar found the kitten and said.


    Kitten zhanyan said with a smile: "good young master"


    after that, kitten will go to prepare to leave. For kittens, what Baiyang says is what. Although Baiyang has been busy all the time, she has no time to accompany her, but she knows that Baiyang is busy with business and does not disturb her. When she goes back to the valley, she will be able to stay with Baiyang, and her mood is a lot happier.


    The wolf Dynasty was buried in history. The rest of the matter was the wrangle between several dynasties. These poplars left the barracks with their kittens.


    However, the arrival of the herald on the way delayed a little time, not only brought poplar a product of the imperial edict of the national protection master, but also brought a lot of things.


    Among these things, there are as many as one trillion yuan stones. In addition, there are two six grade Shinto magic weapons, and there are countless other materials of pills.


    Bai Yang didn''t refuse to get these things. He knew that Chen Yongxin would feel uneasy if he refused. However, when he thought that all these things were collected from the treasure house of Canglang Dynasty, Bai Yang was relieved. Chen Yongxin just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha.


    When Baiyang was about to leave the camp, Chen Yongxin took a group of main officials to send him off in person. One was to leave a good impression on Baiyang, the other was to show others to prove the relationship between Chen Yongxin and Baiyang.


    Every word and every action of the emperor has deep meaning


    After leaving the barracks, Baiyang takes the kitten Lanxin, xueyingyaya and hongqiu all the way to the territory of the Chen Dynasty.


    From the Canglang kingdom to the Chen Dynasty, the whole area of the Canglang Dynasty was full of scarred pictures, and people were worried.


    However, after entering the territory of the Chen Dynasty, the atmosphere was different. The news that the front line destroyed the Canglang Dynasty was different from that of the whole country of the Canglang Dynasty. The Chen Dynasty was so happy that every place was singing and dancing.


    When he entered the territory of the Chen Dynasty and passed a mountain top, he stopped and looked at Lu Yang, who did not know how long he had been waiting here, and said, "master"


    Lu Yang was still in black with a long knife in his arms. Looking at Baiyang, he was in a trance. Before a few meetings, he was still heartless with his apprentice, but now he has the ability to destroy one country by one By all means!


    Pressing down his mind, Lu Yang looked at Baiyang and said, "I''m going to leave"


    "where are you going, elder?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    Shaking his head, Lu Yang sighed: "after this period of time, I feel that I am not strong enough. I am ready to travel around the world to see if I can find a breakthrough opportunity. I don''t have to go anywhere. I''m not sure to go anywhere. I don''t have to go anywhere. Otherwise, I won''t have the momentum to climb the peak in the future.", I don''t know when the elder will leave? " The poplar nodded.


    "I''ll go right away. Anyway, I''ll act without concern," Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "The younger generation would like to wish you a great progress in cultivation. Maybe when we meet again, the elder has already become a strong emperor."


    "where is so easy?" he shook his head and chuckled. At once, LV Yang looked at Baiyang and said seriously: "Baiyang, finally, give you a piece of advice. Be careful of Chen Yongxin, be careful of Jiang Haoran, be careful of Mu Lingling, your strength, your existence, to him It''s a huge threat to us, and there''s no superior that allows you to have uncontrollable forces around you Forget it, you should know more about these things than I do. After leaving, the mountains and rivers are long, and we will meet again in the end of the world "


    in a word, LV Yang''s figure has disappeared, and he is very free and easy.


    "Beware of them? Do you cook the cunning rabbit? Ah... "


    He said to himself that the subtle colorful light on the poplar body flashed. Even if he immediately contacted LAN Shuang with a tablet computer link satellite signal, he said, "lanshuang, act according to the plan and arrange secretly. When I contact you one day, remember that you must be secret..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Young master, is this Qingyang state?" Above the sky, the kitten looked at the male city below with surprise.


    Not long ago, they separated from LV Yang. Along the way, the kitten was brought here by Baiyang without seeing clearly. The speed of the powerful Shinto master refreshed her cognition.


    "Well, before we went north, we left Zhao Shi and Zhao Shi here. We didn''t know whether they were still there. Come and have a look. If they were, we would go back to the valley together"


    the white poplar nodded, took the kittens and they fell down and went straight to the ethereal building.


    In the process of falling, Baiyang Nianli scans, 200 km in diameter can not cover the whole Qingyang City, but within the scope of Baiyang, they have not been found.


    As the property of the jade family in Qingyang Prefecture, the jade family gave it to Baiyang. Obviously, the managers of the building were deeply impressed by the poplars. As soon as they appeared, they immediately came to meet them.


    It is estimated that the battle situation of destroying the wolf Dynasty in the front line has not been transmitted here. The steward of the ethereal building only looks at the boss''s respect, but not the fear of the peerless strong.


    Baiyang did not show off anything, let the kitten check the account book handed over by the shopkeeper, but he asked, "Zhao Shi, where are they?"


    "Young master, master Zhao Shi, they have already gone back to the valley, and they have also taken a man named an Jiu. If the young master comes, they will inform the young master as soon as possible," the shopkeeper said respectfully.


    "Well," Bai Yang nodded. Since Zhao Shi and Zhao Shi had already gone back, they would not be entangled. Looking at the old shopkeeper who was eager to speak, Bai Yang asked, "is there any trouble?"


    "Young master, the ethereal building is well managed, and there is no trouble in the eyes of the officials," the old shopkeeper replied,.


    "There''s no trouble in the ethereal building. It should be other aspects. Look at your appearance of hesitation and say that I''m just here. Talk about it. If it''s not a big problem, you can give me a hand," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    After all, the other side is to take care of his own ethereal building, a little trouble poplar or not stingy hand.


    "This I''ll tell you the truth, young master, it''s not the misty building that is in trouble, but the jade family. It is said that Yu Cangsong, the owner of the jade family, fell in the ruins of the Shenwu imperial dynasty. The news should be true. The jade family lost the protection of Yu Cangsong and was suppressed by many forces in a short time. Now it is separated and separated Young master, in any case, the jade family used to be my master''s family, but now I can''t bear to fall into this situation. If you can, please take care of one or two... "


    Under the poplar''s questioning, the old master said the truth with a worried face.


    "I know, you are also affectionate and righteous, continue to take care of the ethereal building, the rest do not have to worry about" poplar calm way.


    "Then I''ll go down first." the old shopkeeper bowed away and sighed. He had done everything he could


    The old shopkeeper, as the shopkeeper of the ethereal building, has already given it to Baiyang. Originally, he should not think about the affairs of the jade family. After all, he has been with the jade family for so many years, and now the jade family has fallen into a state of disintegration. He can not bear to ask Baiyang to take care of it. Although he knows that there is little hope, he can do everything he can to do so many.


    It is precisely because of this that Baiyang says that he is a man of love and righteousness. No matter how bad such a person is, he can never go there. He is very relieved to continue to give him the ethereal building to take care of him.


    In fact, people are mutual. If you treat him well, he will treat you well. As servants, those who are calculating the master''s son are relatively rare.


    It is a fact that the jade Cang pine has fallen in the relics of Shenwu emperor''s Dynasty, and it has been for some time, but the poplar did not expect that it would have such a great impact on the jade family. Once the jade family existed in Qingyang Prefecture, it was the same as the local Emperor, but now it fell to the ground of disintegration. You can imagine how hard it was beaten down by the opponent.


    From this point, we can see that in this world, the importance of a strong man to a force is simply related to the lives of countless people. It can be said that one is prosperous and the other is damaged.


    Such as the four side sword clan, such as the current jade family


    After the kitten finished reading the account of the misty building, Bai Yang got up and said, "go, let''s go to the Yu''s house. If you can help, you can help. After all, we have known each other once"


    "well, but young master, do you want to eat something before you go?" The kitten meekly said, the jade family is not the jade family, she does not care, she is concerned about the poplar''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    "No, if it''s a little trouble, it''s solved. Go back to the valley and cook it for me. If it''s a trouble "And then," said Bai Yang with a smile, and they left the ethereal building with their kittens.


    As the largest family in Qingyang Prefecture, the jade family is known by almost everyone and is easy to find. A huge manor, ask a few people can clearly point out the right place.


    When the white poplar with the kitten, they came to the Yujia mansion, but found that the situation is more serious than imagined.


    The jade family is no longer the jade family. It is not right to say that the former residence of the jade family no longer belongs to the jade family. There is a sign of "Zhao Fu" on the gate, which is obviously occupied by doves.


    Through the high wall courtyard, many places in this huge manor have traces of reconstruction after destruction. It is not necessary to guess that there must have been a major change here not long ago."The Zhao family replaced the jade family? Which Zhao family? I''ve never heard of it... "


    Baiyang heart mutter, here is no longer belong to the jade family, jade family people do not know where to go, want to know the situation can not do.


    There are a group of strong martial arts masters at the gate of Zhaofu. The most important ones are martial arts masters. When they see the poplars and their party staying here, they haven''t come to drive them away. Obviously, in their cognition, no one in Qingyang Prefecture dares to come to the Zhao family for trouble.


    After looking at the gate of Zhao mansion, Bai Yang''s thinking center felt something. Subconsciously, he looked at a place on the street corner in the distance, and then with the kitten, they passed in a flash.


    The next moment, the poplar and the person four eyes opposite, the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    A ragged beggar huddled in the corner of the street, his face covered with stains, and he could not see the original appearance of the beggar. Anyone who looked at it would be extremely disgusted.


    But it is such a person who dislikes beggars, a pair of eyes is incomparably beautiful, of course, if you look at the person disliked is not able to find this.


    At this time, the beggar looked at the poplar with beautiful eyes, flickered in panic, bowed his head and said in a hoarse voice: "young master, please give me two money, I haven''t eaten for two days"


    "yufeifeng Why are you so? " Bai Yang looked down at the beggar who did not dare to look at himself.


    The beggar trembled all over, and he still bowed his head and said, "young master, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Yu feifeng. I''m just a beggar that people dislike. Since the young master refuses to give alms, I''d better go to other places to beg..."


    With that, the beggar got up in a panic and was ready to run.


    At the beginning, Yu feifeng, who was disguised as a woman and flirted with women everywhere, turned into an admirable figure. Baiyang could only sigh at the magic of fate, but was too lazy to talk about anything. He wanted to control Yu feifeng and take her kitten back to the ethereal building in the next moment.


    Looking for the old shopkeeper, Bai Yang said, "arrange some servant girls to wash her and change her clothes"


    "good young master, I''ll do it right now." the old shopkeeper recognized Yu feifeng, looked at Baiyang with gratitude and said, and went to arrange for it immediately.


    "Bai Shao, since you don''t want to see me, why do you want to take care of me? Isn''t it good to let me live and die? " Yu feifeng''s dirty face was full of pain. She looked at the white poplar with tears in her eyes, and immediately turned around and went down with her servant girl.


    "Young master, Miss Yu is so pitiful, but one yard after another, she was so targeted at you, I still don''t like her," said the kitten, leaning against the poplar.


    Pinching the kitten''s cheek, the poplar said with a smile: "my cat is almost a master in the realm of great master. How could he even care about those little things?"


    "I just don''t like it anyway," said the cat sheepishly.


    So, ah, when someone has a deep-rooted view in his mind, it will not change according to the change of time and situation.


    Not long after, Yu feifeng came here again after washing and gargling, changed into a set of white long skirt, and restored to that beautiful woman''s appearance again.


    Also do not know in what mentality, jade feifeng unexpectedly will grow to Qi Er''s hair again cut off into a bald head!


    It''s so beautiful. She''s wearing a bald head. You''re such an old lady Still hold on


    "Tell me, you still have your accomplishments. Why did you become a beggar? By the way, what about the rest of your family? " The white poplar looks at the new jade feifeng to ask.


    "Is Bai Shao pitying me Yu feifeng laughed at herself and said sadly.


    "Meet one, you know I am not that kind of person, if there is any difficulty, I can help as much as possible." Baiyang did not care about Yu feifeng''s run, but sincerely said.


    Looking at the white poplar, she didn''t look like a joke. She opened her mouth, and her eyes turned red again. Looking down, she was helpless and said: "a few meetings ago, the news that my grandfather fell in the ruins of the Shenwu imperial dynasty came to me. Countless people who held grudges against my jade family immediately attacked them. My jade family was caught off guard. Because my grandfather had fallen, the tea was cool, and the original relationship was ignored See, the employees of our jade family were deprived of their official posts by various charges, and then a series of planting Booties were set up. The property of our jade family was taken away. At last, the killers attacked the jade family and fought with each other. Finally, my brother took me out and let me hide. He led the pursuers away. Now life and death are unknown... "


    Although Yu feifeng''s words were brief, they made it clear what happened to the Yu family during this period of time. After listening to Bai Yang''s heart, Bai Yang was filled with grief. Such a large jade family almost collapsed because of losing the protection of the jade Cang pine.


    "What can I do for you? Now I still have some energy and means. It should not be difficult to avenge you, "said Bai Yang, looking at her.


    Looking up, Yu feifeng looked at the white poplar, her eyes flushed and said, "I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take revenge on my jade family in the future. Although I''m weak now, I won''t give up even if it''s 10 yuan, 100 yuan, and 1000 yuan. Only in this way can I be worthy of my family members who died miserably."


    Another person who is blinded by hatred and becomes extreme. How can such a fool grow up in this world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "I understand how you want to get revenge, but you can get revenge by hanging around in front of your enemies all day? Do you think about the consequences in case someone finds out? " Poplar pondered.


    "I I just want to find out who the enemy is first. "Yu feifeng bowed her head, her cheek slightly red, and her expression was somewhat unnatural.


    OK, Bai Yang gets it. She doesn''t even know who her enemy is


    "What are you going to do next? You''re going to rock like this all the time? "


    "I Next, I want to find out who the enemy is, and then I''ll go to latent training to improve my strength. I''ll find my brother by the way. I''ll come back to avenge one day when I''m strong enough. "


    it''s not stupid. I''ll take revenge after I know I''ve improved my strength. If I rush to death like this, I''m afraid it''s hopeless.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said, "let''s meet and investigate who your enemies have. I''ll get an answer soon. However, I don''t want you to act rashly and lose your life before you have enough strength. In addition, I''ll let people pay attention to your brother''s news, and you can cultivate yourself in peace of mind for the rest."


    you look up and Yu feifeng looks at it strangely "Why do you want to help me?" Bai Yang asked


    "I don''t know many people in this world. I can help you if I can. In other words, if you are willing, I''ll take revenge for you. It''s just a piece of work," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Yu feifeng took a deep breath and said, "I will avenge myself for this revenge."


    "Well, I don''t ask for it. Take it. There is a sword manual, which is passed down by the four sword schools. You are the one who uses the sword. This sword manual is enough for you to cultivate into the realm of man and king. In addition, there are some yuan stones and pills in it that can support you to cultivate to a great master. There is only so much I can help you with." then Bai Yang handed Yu feifeng a storage ring.


    Staring at the ring in her hand, Yu feifeng''s eyes were in a trance, and she lowered her head shyly.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to help you," Bai Yang immediately explained. Does it have a special meaning to send rings to the world? I''ve known that bracelets


    "No, I I don''t know how to use a storage ring, "murmured Yu Fei Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a matter. Martial monks are different from Shinto friars. They can''t release their will of martial arts and can''t use storage rings.


    If ordinary people encounter this situation, it is estimated that they should catch the blind, but now it is not a matter for poplar.


    When she grabs Yu feifeng, she only feels a slight pain in her head. Under the premise of not affecting her, Baiyang peels off a trace of her spirit and immediately integrates it into the storage ring. In this way, the storage ring is connected with her mind.


    After finishing the work, Bai Yang said, "now it''s OK. You can collect and store things freely, but it will consume some true Qi and do no harm to you."


    she did not refuse Bai Yang''s good intentions. Yu feifeng held the ring in her hand, looked up at Baiyang and said in a daze: "Bai Shao, why are you so good to me?"


    The brain melon seed has a bit ache, how is this kind of problem again, where comes so many reasons?


    "Nothing, just be friends and help each other. OK, I have other things to do next. I will arrange the tracing of your enemy''s family. I will tell you the result soon. I have to leave here. Finally, I will send you to leave together, so that your enemy can find you," said Bai Yang.


    "Well," Yu feifeng forced her face to smile and give a low mood.


    Bai Yang didn''t care. He took them away with a little explanation of the matter of the misty building. On the way, he sent a letter to Chen Yong by means of military communication, asking him to help track down the affairs of Qingyang Prefecture with the official power of the Chen Dynasty. These are small things, in a word.


    "Where are you going?" After leaving Qingyang for thousands of miles, Baiyang asked Yu feifeng.


    Inspecting the surrounding area, Yu feifeng said: "it''s here. I remember a county not far away. I went there a few years ago and asked if there was any news about my brother."


    "well, it''s not convenient for me to take you with me in the next thing. If you have any difficulties, just go to Qingmu county. There should be no one who can trouble you. We will get together later ¡±


    explain that the poplars took the kittens and they went away.


    "It''s just a little work for you, but do you know how unforgettable your actions are when a person is in despair, but you are just out of good intentions to help, you know how this casual tenderness can hurt people..."


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, Yu feifeng murmured sadly.


    Standing for a long time, she pinched the ring of her palm, cleaned up her mood, and resolutely turned to go to the small county


    After parting with Yu feifeng, Bai Yang turns around and takes a look at the road when she comes. She hopes that she will not become the second Lanxin!


    "It should not be. She will not go astray with the cultivation method left by me..."


    From Qingyang to Hulu Valley did not take a lot of time, soon the valley has been far away.


    OopsA howl was heard in the Mihe forest across the valley, followed by countless howls, as if in response to the initial overbearing howl.


    Then, from the Mihe forest, a huge Silver Rainbow rose to the sky and flew towards the poplar. The closer it was, the smaller the Silver Rainbow became.


    Finally, the silver rainbow came to the poplar side, turned into a foot long silver wolf, in the poplar feet around, intimate rub in the poplar legs.


    "The little guy actually moved the wolves to the Mihe forest, so it''s OK. After the Mihe forest belongs to me, it''s just right to defend the Mihe forest." poplar touched the silver wolf''s head and laughed.


    "Wuwu..." The silver wolf narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the intimacy of poplar.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Xueying Yaya cheered, and rose from the poplar arms to the silver wolf. She was very happy. Then the red ball went to join in the fun. The three little guys were fighting, which made people feel better all of a sudden.


    Looking at the three little guys, poplar heart all to the same, so turn the hand to take out a thing.


    This is a full three stories of the size of a round white sphere, crystal clear, like a round of bright moon, blooming white light, contains surging energy.


    After this thing is taken out, the three little guys stop playing and stare at the huge ball.


    Baiyang takes out the Daguang Dao, and the light of the knife flashes. The huge sphere is evenly divided into three parts. The poplar points to the broken pieces of the ball and says, "this is the dragon ball of the dragon in the man King''s realm in the Mihe forest. How much benefit you can get by eating it depends on your creation!"


    Oops


    The silver wolf first cheered at the poplar, and then his body became bigger in an instant. After swallowing the pieces of dragon beads, he returned to the poplar by the size of one foot.


    Blood baby Ya Ya climbs up to the Dragon bead fragment with her eyes shining. She opens her mouth and inhales. A surge of essence energy from the debris flows into her mouth and nose. It''s endless. I don''t know how long it will take to absorb it.


    As for the red ball, it is funny. It crawls on the fragments of dragon beads and nibbles like an ant gnawing at an apple.


    "Don''t worry, eat slowly. No one will rob you. Go back to the valley first."


    the poplar shook his head and laughed and went back to the valley with three little guys.


    Among the three little guys, Baiyang is sure that after absorbing the fragments of dragon beads, the strength of silver wolf and blood baby Yaya will surely rise to the level comparable to the great master of martial arts of human beings. As to what extent, it is not known. Only the red ball is not sure. This little guy is from the other side of the earth. All along, his performance is eating and eating. There is nothing special about it Jiang Nan, who belongs to the emperor''s territory, said it was extraordinary and did not know where it was.


    I''ll find out later


    There was no change in the valley, which was the same as when the poplar left. However, after the poplar came back, the spirit and spirit of the people here were obviously different.


    After a little experience, Bai Yang found that the six thousand people who came here with him to practice the thunder and thunder secret code, but now almost all of them have reached the master''s level!


    In this regard, Baiyang can only say that the thunder secret code is worthy of the top ten wonders in the world, and it is difficult to get started. Once the speed of practice is really against the sky, of course, the premise is that there is dragon Yuan to supplement the cultivation consumption.


    There is no shortage of master masters in the valley, but there is no master except Shan Qiulin. There is no way. Although the cultivation speed of thunder secret code is fast enough to fly, the great master is not so easy to break through.


    However, Baiyang believes that once the mountain people who practice the thunder secret code begin to appear in the valley, they will appear in groups like a blowout. After all, experience and experience can be used for reference.


    Back in the valley, Baiyang took the lead in finding Zhao Shi and arranged: "Zhao Shi, you take 1000 people to take over Qingmu county. Now the dynasty has given me the whole Qingmu county. You don''t need to interfere in the normal operation there, just master all the key departments"


    "good young master" Zhao Shi takes orders.


    Qingmu county now belongs to Baiyang county. He asked Zhao Shi to take over the county. He did not need to interfere with the normal operation. However, he wanted to control the key points such as the tax revenue of the armed forces. It was not for nothing.


    Then the poplar found Shan Qiulin alone.


    Deep in the valley, a solitary grave stands, surrounded by flowers and a thatched cottage. Shan Qiulin is still waiting here with his linen clothes and black cloth belt blindfolded.


    "Brother Bai, Congratulations"


    standing in front of the grave, Shan Qiulin said to the poplar with his back.


    He was congratulating poplar on his trip to heaven.


    "Look at the back of Bai Dan and sigh.


    "You can take that step at any time, but what''s the point? Let''s go with it." Shan Qiulin still said calmly, saying, "brother Bai, do you have something on your mind?"


    "It''s OK, brother Shan. Next, I''m going to leave for a while to go to the Daguang emperor," said Bai Yang.


    Shan Qiulin felt that the poplar had changed a lot when he came back. Although his eyes could not see, his heart could see more thoroughly.


    Baiyang did not say, he did not continue to ask, nodded and said: "brother Bai, don''t worry, there is me here, I don''t allow anyone to disturb my younger martial sister''s sleep!"With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yang said, "brother Shan, don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    "I said to guard the younger martial sister until forever." Shan Qiulin reached out and stroked the tombstone.


    His tone is indifferent, but the deep oath is shocking, saying that the guardian will not go anywhere for a lifetime!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    How many people have promised to wait for another person in their life? But how many people really do it?


    Mutong is a hindrance to Shan Qiulin''s life. They met the wrong people at the wrong time, and the difference between the two was wrong. Finally, heaven and man were separated forever, leaving their lives empty. Mutong was buried here, and Shan Qiulin''s heart was also buried here


    "This is the peach seed left by peach blossom Zhenjun at the beginning. Plant it for your younger martial sister. You can use Longyuan to irrigate it. She should be very happy when the flower opens her grave in the coming year."


    the poplar takes out the peach seed with jade like crystal and passes it to him.


    Shan Qiulin took over the peach seed, wrote it tightly in his hand, nodded his head and said, "thank you very much"


    Mutong likes flowers. So when Mu Tong was buried, Shan Qiulin asked Bai Yang to give birth to a lot of flowers in front of her grave. Now that poplar has given this peach seed, Shan Qiulin is very grateful, but he will not show it.


    A lot of things between men don''t need words at all, just understand them in the heart.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. In the next period of my absence, please take care of it here"


    "don''t worry"


    after the poplar leaves, Shan Qiulin digs the soil in front of Mutong tomb with his hands, and then goes to fetch a jar of Longyuan to irrigate it. His every move is extremely attentive.


    Maybe he can''t see the beautiful colorful peach blossom in the future, but he doesn''t care, because the most beautiful flower in his heart will always be the smile of little sister Mu Tong


    Separated from Shan Qiulin, Baiyang returned to the courtyard where he lived to consider going to Daguang emperor.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the earth to have a look, but considering the unstable factor of Lan Xin, he had to give up and have to take it with him. In case she went crazy on the other side of the earth, the consequences would be unimaginable. Once she lost control of the human kingdom, it would be a disaster like extinction for the earth!


    Go to the Daguang Dynasty, you can get there directly with the transmission symbol given by Jiang Nan, which can save at least two yuan of travel time, equivalent to six years on the earth!


    In Jiang Nan''s words, the teleporter can take no more than ten people at a time, so it needs to think carefully about who to take.


    Kitten and Lanxin are sure to take along. In addition, there are blood baby Yaya and hongqiu. In addition, poplar occupies five places. Considering the large number of wolves in the Mihe forest, Baiyang does not intend to take silver wolves. If we lose the suppression of silver wolves, we may have trouble.


    "There are still five places left. If the four sisters are pure and clean, they can handle some trivial things in their lives. In addition, they are still one short, and they are not all women. If you bring an Jiu, you may be able to deal with some troubles with his old-fashioned way of dealing with affairs..."


    In the heart of a trade-off, poplar determined the number of people.


    The force values of the four sisters and an Jiu are not outstanding in the valley, but the poplar doesn''t need the protection of his subordinates


    It should not be too late to deal with Lan Xin''s unstable factors as soon as possible. After the personnel were determined, they were soon called together by Baiyang.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back. If there''s nothing important, we''ll start right away. Any questions?" Looking at all the people gathered in front of him, Bai Yang asked.


    No one had any objection and said that he could start at any time.


    "Well, let''s set out at once, and remember that we should try our best not to make trouble in the past. Of course, we are not afraid to ask for trouble if we ask for trouble."


    With that, Baiyang took out the transmission rune that Jiang Nan gave him. It was the size of a palm, and the whole body was golden. I don''t know what kind of material it was made of. The inside poplar can feel a magic power.


    Gathering the crowd around, the poplar activates the teleportation symbol with the power of the spirit.


    When the teleportation symbol is activated, the intense golden light rises, and countless gold runes smaller than rice grains flicker, branding the void, forming a circular light cocoon around the poplars. The space around the cocoon is twisting, just like a black hole.


    In a trance, a slight flicker of space, poplar and others in the cocoon of light have disappeared.


    When the cocoon disappears, the surrounding distorted space gradually calms down, and then, without a sound, everything within a hundred meters of the radius turns into nothingness, and ordinary objects simply can''t bear the power of space distortion!


    When the teleportation starts, Bai Yang only feels that everything is forbidden. The expressions of the kittens Lanxin Xueying Yaya and others around him are frozen, as if their lives were forbidden at this moment.


    Then he felt that he was in an inexplicable state, surrounded by the light cocoon formed by the flash of runes, protecting the people. Outside the light cocoon, there was an indescribable space of various colors. Everything was twisted, which made people feel dizzy.


    "Is the power of the teleporter accelerating us beyond the speed of light, or is it taking us directly through space?"


    The twinkle of mind is hard to understand from the perspective of poplar, because it requires at least the cultivation of the true God state when it comes to space.


    Before the poplars can understand this situation, the cocoons formed by the runes around them are broken, and they are in another scene.


    Does this cross the distance that even the strong people in the king''s territory need to spend two yuan to cross?Looking at the surrounding scene, poplar some shock, in a flash change the world is not too much!


    Kittens and their reaction at this time, first at a loss for a moment, then just a look around curiously.


    At this time, they were in a large square. The area of the square was no less than 100 football fields. The ground was crystal white, and there were countless complex array textures outlined. Even at this time, the poplar could see the light of the array texture blooming under their feet.


    The square is supposed to be in the high altitude, and the ethereal white clouds can be seen in the distance. Around the square, there are 99 huge white columns with dragons and phoenixes carved on them.


    It''s a little strange that there are only poplars in this huge square at this time.


    Is it the wrong place to transmit?


    When this idea appeared in the poplar mind, in a flash, there were ten people around them, wearing standard white armor, one by one looking at them coldly.


    I don''t know if they feel the breath of the divine master on the poplar. Their facial expressions softened a lot. One of them went up and slightly arched his hand and said: "?£¤%..." *"


    what the other side said can''t understand at all


    If this is the Daguang Dynasty, then what the other party said should be the language of Daguang emperor.


    Although Bai Yang doesn''t know the language of this country yet, he knows the common language of the world. So he tentatively asks each other in Tianyuan language: "are you


    The ten people looked at each other in secret. The speaker looked at Bai Yang and said, "we are the guards of the imperial transmission array. We are full-time administrators of the transmission array. We need to know about everyone who goes in and out of the transmission array. Now answer me, where are you from


    The other party is speaking Tianyuan language at this time, but the poplar understands it.


    So on the importance of learning a foreign language


    "We come from the Chen Dynasty," Bai Yang thought and replied.


    The other side was stunned and said, "Chen Dynasty? Where? When can a small Dynasty have a citation? "


    Parentheses? Isn''t it a teleport?


    In doubt, Baiyang said: "Shenwu Dynasty once collapsed, and several dynasties appeared on the original site, and Chen Dynasty is one of them"


    "so it is. According to the reason, the Shenwu Dynasty collapsed for thousands of yuan. There should not be my Daguang emperor''s citation. How did you come to..." The other side examined the poplar and asked.


    "I got a teleportation symbol by chance, and I started it here." Bai Yang replied, without revealing Jiang Nan''s story. I can''t tell you what the other party would think if he knew that Jiang Nan, the great grandson of the Shenwu emperor, was still alive.


    The other party nodded and said, "it''s not a teleport, it''s a teleport from Daguang emperor. If you start the teleport, the teleport will link you, locate you, and the launch of the array will bring you here!"


    It turns out that this is what happened. Bai Yang thought it was the teleport that brought them here. Together, it was the position of the teleporter that brought them in


    "Then can we leave?" Bai Yang asked.


    "I''m afraid not." the other side shook his head and said in a polite but unquestionable way.


    "Why?" Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    The other side said with a smile: "it takes a lot of energy to start the transmission array and receive you, and this cost needs to be paid by you."


    so it is just like taking a bus on the other side of the earth to get the fare. Bai Yang understood and said, "how much does it take?"


    "Ten million one Pinyuan stone, you can also use one million two grade Yuan Stone, thirteen grade yuan stone or fourteen grade Yuan Stone, and so on," the other side said politely.


    So expensive?


    The white poplar was shocked.


    However, it seems worthwhile to spend 10 million and 1 pinyuanshi to save earth time for six years. This money may be slaughtered, but Baiyang is not prepared to worry about it. The king of hell is easy to make trouble for the little devil, so there is no need to make trouble for this money.


    When the money was not exposed, poplar decided to pay with a pinyuanshi. When he waved, there was a pile of Yuanshi on the ground, which was exactly 10 million pieces. He took out the money and said, "can we go now?"


    "I''m afraid it still can''t. what I said is 10 million yuan for one person, and you should calculate the cost of ten people." the other party laughed, and did not go to see the pile of Yuan stones on the ground.


    His eyes twinkled, and the poplar nodded: "understand"


    with that, a pile of pinyuanshi appeared on the ground during the wave of his hand, which was 90 million yuan, adding up to 100 million yuan before.


    At this time, the other side said with a smile: "you can leave, but I want to remind you, don''t make trouble in my country. If there is a fight with people, the damaged things should be compensated according to the price. If you kill people and violate the law, they will also be punished by the law of our Dynasty. No matter you are a god teacher or a king of martial Taoist people, no one can challenge the authority of the law in my court."


    "Understand, goodbye," said Bai Yang with a smile and left with the kitten.


    It is worthy of being the emperor. Even the Shinto Heavenly Master can suppress it by law. Moreover, only the soldiers who guard the transmission array are the great master''s state cultivation, and there are ten of them as soon as they appear!(recommend a copy of "the great escape of the future", which starts with a parachute and relies on picking up all the equipment. It''s a Jedi survival journey of a retired paratrooper...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "My Lord, it seems that those people do not need money, and they come from a small place, the Chen Dynasty? I haven''t heard of it. Do you want to design a plan to catch them... "


    After poplar and others left, ten people gathered together on the transmission platform, and one of them blinked.


    Ten of them were all great masters, but nine of them were obviously headed by a middle-aged man with a full beard.


    At this time, the middle-aged man frowned and thought and said, "no, if they are just ordinary people, it''s OK to do so. But the man, I feel vaguely that his cultivation has reached another level. Once he gets angry, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to make things big. Besides, with these yuan stones, we can hand in some of them. After the handover, we can have fun ¡­¡±


    An unnecessary trouble is eliminated in the invisible, not everyone is not long eyed second goods, bullying people everywhere.


    After leaving the transmission platform, Baiyang finds that this transmission platform is not only the ten Daguang imperial guards that he met before. It is located on the very high sky, surrounded by heavy troops. Small floating islands surround the transmission platform, where troops are stationed. Among them, poplar also feels the breath of a strong man.


    It can be seen that this transmission platform was also a very important place in the Daguang Dynasty.


    When leaving, there was no one to stop, until a distance away, standing on the sky, poplar began to look at the environment.


    According to Jiang Nan, the teleportation symbol, also known as the receiving symbol of the Daguang emperor''s teleportation array guards, can directly take them to the capital of the Daguang Dynasty. Now what they say is true.


    To be honest, even though poplar is now a strong God, we can see that the current picture is like entering a big city from the countryside.


    On the earth is a huge city that can''t be seen at a glance. There are many pavilions and pavilions in the city, and the crowd shuttles around. Judging from the scale and population density of the city, the population living in this huge city is probably no less than 10 billion!


    Almost everyone who lives in this city has accomplishments. Warriors and warriors are just like ordinary people. There are many martial arts masters and not a few masters.


    This is only the case of the city on the ground. Over the city, floating islands, large and small, are hanging in the sky, like stars hanging on them. The floating islands are beautiful like fairyland.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there are people flying in the sky, some crossing the void by their own cultivation, some controlling magic weapons and other animals. It''s like coming to the kingdom of immortals.


    A little look, this piece of heaven and earth has several places to attract the attention of poplar.


    On the other side, above the nine days, there is a shining city. Above that city, there are golden clouds surging. Inside, a ferocious and domineering Golden Dragon looms, and the breath is almost overwhelming.


    That should be the imperial city of the Daguang Dynasty, Baiyang guessed in his heart.


    Inside there is a sense of terror looming, Rao is poplar do not dare to look at too much.


    In addition, there is a lake in the city above the earth, which is huge and has a diameter of no less than thousands of miles. The water in the lake is actually light gold, and the water is billowing. The poplar can see that there are many dragons swimming in it. The breath of each dragon is no less than that of a great master!


    On the other side, in the distance, there is a huge towering tree standing on the earth. How high the tree is, the poplar can not be accurately judged, just feel as if it is going to run through the sky.


    The whole body of the giant tree is red, and even the leaves are made up of flame, which makes the whole world red.


    The most remarkable thing is that there are nine fruits on that tree, each of which is no less than ten kilometers in diameter. What kind of fruit is there? It is clear that there are small suns, which emit amazing heat and light. This makes the poplar think of the Fusang tree recorded in the Chinese classic of mountains and seas, and the fruit is like a golden crow perched on the Fusang tree!


    This is the capital of Daguang dynasty!


    Shocked in the heart, Baiyang can''t imagine how terrible the inside story of such a royal dynasty is.


    "Young master, where are we going next?" Until this time, the kitten just said, before she including an Jiu and others were shocked by the picture.


    "Find a restaurant to eat first, and by the way, find out how to get to tianyinzong." Baiyang thought for a while and said.


    If you want to know something, restaurant is the most convenient place.


    Tingxuexuan, a medium-sized restaurant in the capital of Daguang Dynasty, is located on the sky and occupies a floating island with a diameter of 10 km.


    When they came here, they were not treated coldly. The waiter politely welcomed them into the restaurant.


    This kind of place to open the door to meet guests stresses harmony and wealth, and will not easily offend any guests. Therefore, the situation of big shop bullying will hardly happen. The larger the scale, the more attention will be paid to etiquette.


    He asked for a private room and opened the menu specially written in Tianyuan language from the beautiful maid. After a little glance, he found that many of the dishes on it were unheard of. Moreover, the price was marked with Yuan Stone instead of money, and the price of each dish was extremely amazing.


    Passing the menu to the kitten to order, poplar asked the waiting Maid: "we''re new here, I don''t know what''s going on recently?""I''d like to report back to you, young master. Recently, the imperial Enke has been opened to select civil and military talents. There are literary associations and martial arts competitions everywhere. People who are interested in serving the imperial court will try their best to join in. They hope to be able to stand out before Enke, pass on their fame and win the favor of imperial officials. With the opening of Enke, the imperial capital has gathered talents from all over the world. The emperor has also set up various talent selection, refining alchemy, refining utensils and drawing emblems Array, as long as you have a skill, you can try it. If you can get the recognition of the superior officer, you can make a great progress in the near future... "


    Hearing the maid''s reply, Bai Yang was filled with emotion.


    Daguang is worthy of being the imperial dynasty. From these introductions, we can see that Daguang is extremely prosperous, people''s entertainment life is extremely rich, and the atmosphere is not tense at all.


    "Is there anything else worth noticing Bai Yang asked again.


    The maid thought for a while and said, "it''s said that the leader of Tianyin sect had a close disciple recently. He not only had a great life, but also had a great talent in cultivating the skills of Tianyin sect. Even he was expected to inherit the great responsibility of Tianyin sect in the future. The news spread, the four sides were shocked, and several of his Majesty''s princes went to tianyinzong to propose marriage, intending to increase their chips for the election of the general unification, which were taken in the face of the royal family It is difficult for tianyinzong to refuse explicitly, so it is said that tianyinzong will not interfere with the woman''s marriage. If anyone can move her heart, tianyinzong is also happy to see its success. At present, countless young talents are flocking to tianyinzong, trying to impress each other with their talents and win favor from them, so they will soar into the sky from here.


    "is there such a thing Poplar eyebrows a pick, is anxious to ask how to go to tianyinzong.


    "It''s true, but it''s said that many talented young men from the imperial court have come back with their feathers. It''s even said that some of the most famous talents in the imperial dynasty have failed to impress each other, and I don''t know who will get the favor of that woman in the end." the maid chuckled and looked envious.


    Nodding, poplar timely put forward: "I do not know how to go


    The maid took a strange look at the kittens around them and said, "young master, do you want to take a chance? Tianyinzong is very easy to find. The sunset mountains 300 thousand miles west of the imperial dynasty is the residence of tianyinzong "


    " thank you very much ", said the white poplar with a smile. It is a reward of a second grade yuan stone.


    After the maid left, the kitten looked at Bai Yang and said with a smile: "young master, go and marry the closed disciple of the Yinzong master that day, so that the matter of borrowing tianyinling will be easier"


    "..."


    Baiyang is shocked. The kitten is still worried about not having a baby. She always wants to invite women to Baiyang. When she gets a chance, she doesn''t forget to talk about it.


    "It''s OK to marry the tianyinzong master''s beloved disciple, but you can try to contact the high-level of tianyinzong to see if you can borrow tianyinling and eat quickly. After eating, we will set out to cure Lanxin, and the Daguang emperor will stay soon," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    The kitten laughed and didn''t say anything. Her eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tingxuexuan was indeed a big restaurant in the capital of Daguang Dynasty. The dishes were not mentioned, and Baiyang and others enjoyed it very much. However, when the final check-out was made, baiyangrao was not poor in money and had a little pain in meat. After eating 300 million yuan stone for a meal


    For Baiyang, Daguang emperor was just a scenic spot on his journey. After finding out the location of tianyinzong, he rushed to the place without any trouble or delay.


    Tianyinzong is located in the sunset mountains in the territory of the Daguang emperor, 300000 li away from the national capital.


    When poplar and others came here, they found that there were many people gathered here, almost all of them young people.


    In the misty clouds, the tianyinzong in the deep mountain range looms, just like a shy girl with a mask. A white jade path extends from the bottom of the mountain to the depth of the mountain.


    The white clouds covering this mountain range refract sunlight, making the mountain clouds become pink, beautiful and unusual, worthy of the name of sunset mountains.


    There is a huge square at the foot of the mountain. Standing on the square, you can vaguely hear the beautiful melody coming from the deep of sunset mountains, which makes people intoxicated.


    On the square, countless young men belong to different places. They play the piano or recite poems. Their expression is intoxicated. In the words of poplar, these are peacocks with open screens. I''m afraid they want to attract the attention of tianyinzong in this way.


    The arrival of the white poplar did not attract attention, but when they went straight to the gate of tianyinzong, the people around them gradually paid attention to them.


    Another guy who can''t help himself, ah


    "Young master, please stay"


    when they came to the jade road paved with white jade, a white sand masked woman appeared in front of them and said, her voice was soft and sweet.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" The poplar slightly arched his hand and asked.


    The girl chuckled and said, "excuse me, sir. I''ve closed the door recently. I understand why you want to go up the mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to go through some tests."


    Baiyang is stunned. You will know that I came to borrow tianyinling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Regardless of the other party''s so-called test or no test, Baiyang arched her hand and said to the masked girl who was in the way: "Bai Yang, the master of the state protection of the Chen Dynasty, is coming to visit. Would you please let me know"


    "master of the state protection of the Chen Dynasty?" The girl was astonished and looked at the poplar with strange eyes.


    She has never heard of Chen Dynasty at all. In her heart, she thinks that Bai Yang is just making up a name to mix in. She has seen a lot of such people these days. She doesn''t eat this


    Baiyang is speechless. You think I''m a liar. He immediately takes out the imperial edict given by Chen Yongxin and the official seal of the Grand Master of state protection of the Chen Dynasty and says, "yes, would you please inform me of anything?"


    "Well "I''m afraid not." the girl looked at the poplar with a look of surprise. It''s true with you. The imperial edict and official seal carry the flavor of a dynasty, which can''t be fake. However, the other party still refused to inform the poplar to go in.


    "Why?" Now the poplar is speechless. I''ve got all the evidence. Are you still not allowed to pass?


    The other side thought for a while and politely said, "I''m afraid this young master didn''t understand what I mean. During this time, I closed the door to thank the guests of tianyinzong, um Even if the emperor wants to go in, he has to pass the test. "


    the meaning is very obvious. No matter what your status is, you should follow the rules. Don''t say that you are an unknown Master of protecting the country, even if the emperor comes.


    That''s not going to work.


    However, Baiyang is not aiming at the so-called girl of tianyinzong.


    There is no way, people''s rules are here, poplar can only put away the guy''s things and say: "I don''t know what is the test?"


    All of you have come. You have to go in and see the high-level of tianyinzong. If you can''t borrow it, you can go to tianyinling.


    The girl laughed, which is right. She went back to the main topic and said, "the test is divided into three levels. The first and second level tests civil and military skills, and the first is literature. Our school has four parts of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Only through these four parts can we enter the next level"


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?" What is this routine?


    "It''s true that most of our tianyinzong are women, and the first priority is moral and artistic cultivation. Only those who have outstanding moral and artistic skills can see the nature of mind. Moreover, the way of Tianyin sect''s practice is closely related to morality and art, so that literary examination is put at the forefront," the woman explained.


    After listening to Bai Yang, he nodded and said, "yes, Wen Guan understands. Wu Guan is probably a test of force. What about the third pass?"


    "Cluck, childe through the first two pass again, come on," the woman''s eyes narrowed into crescent smile.


    Why don''t you add a word


    From the tone of the other party, Bai Yang heard that he didn''t seem to be optimistic about himself. In fact, he did not know how many young talents gathered around him. He had not heard of anyone who passed the test completely.


    Shrugging his shoulders, poplar asked: "I don''t know where the first level is going on?"


    "Over there, do you see it? Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all there. The corresponding rules have been known in the past, "said the girl, pointing to the other side.


    Poplar turned around and looked at it. I said that there were so many people gathered for Mao in several places over there.


    Separated from the girl in the way, Baiyang took the kitten and they walked over.


    In other words, the square outside the gate of tianyinzong mountain is still very large. Several football fields are so large that no less than 20000 people are gathered in four directions.


    The people gathered were either discussing in a low voice in twos and threes, pondering on their own, or looking up at the sky in a feigned deep way.


    There were two or three thousand people gathered in the direction of Baiyang. They were all young people who were elegant and elegant. They looked at a huge jade wall in front of them, and their expressions were different.


    Jade is a chessboard, nearly 100 meters high, crisscross 19, white spots filled most of the board, standing far can see the situation above, each more pieces can lead to people around the discussion.


    "Wonderful, so this step should be taken"


    "why didn''t I think of it? Oh, I knew I would have..."


    After taking aim for a while, Bai Yang has no clue. He is not very good at go. However, he understands one thing. The huge board is just a sign for people around to see. The real chess game is under the jade, and someone is playing.


    At this time, the chessboard on the jade wall changed, and dozens of pieces disappeared. From the murmuring regret of the people around, Baiyang probably understood what was going on.


    Before playing chess was a famous young talent of Daguang Dynasty, but he failed in the test and failed to win the game.


    Yes, the so-called chess in the four tests of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting is to win a game set by the tianyinzong, and this one seems to be set by some high-level chess game of tianyinzong, blocking countless young talents.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s not the goal of many people to enter tianyinzong. It''s the key to prove that you are famous.


    "Young master, there is no one to challenge that situation now. Do you want to try it?" The cat whispered beside the poplar.


    Bai Yang thought about it and said, "have a look again." then he turned to Bing qingyujie and an Jiu and asked, "who are you good at playing chess?"People probably understand Bai Yang''s meaning and shake their heads to show that they can''t help.


    an Jiu even said with a wry smile: "young master, I can play chess, but I can''t get lost in this situation when I look at this situation. If I try to understand it by force, it will hurt my mind..."


    Tut, is there a secret in this chess game? Is it really dragon chess game made by no cliff


    Bai Yang once knew about the chess game in this world. The rules were similar to those on the earth. Then he knew that the rules were one thing, and whether he would play chess was another. After all, he was not professional.


    What''s more, this is a test set by tianyinzong, and it can''t blow up the chessboard like in the heritage of tiejianmen in Mihe forest


    "So ah, the cook who can''t drive is not a good driver," Bai Yang sighed in his heart.


    Head up will be the remnants of the mind, and then no trace of the tablet computer out, and it is two, call out a chess leisure game software.


    Will the remnant be put on the software first, then, say that the party accepting the test should hold the white first? First, fill a piece in the remnant on one of the tablets, and the system will automatically change the black chess according to the position of the white poplar. Then, Bai Yang will copy it and drop a black chess on the other set of remainders


    Well, it''s the same as playing chess with the computer. Bai Yang only has to move the two computer programs to the other side. It''s not difficult to remember the sequence of the two computer programs. As a result, no one can do anything with the computer programs. Finally, the chessboard is covered with pieces, and there is no winner or loser, and a draw is won.


    Tut, it''s done. Should the final draw pass the test? At least we have to save face for the high-level of tianyinzong.


    Although I''m not proficient in chess, I can open it up. When people miss something, the program won''t be able to compete with the computer program!


    Put away the tablet computer, poplar smile with the kitten, they go to the front.


    People around see that poplar seems to want to show his skills, all holding the mentality of watching a joke to make way for him. Well, another guy who can''t control himself can see how many children you can drop. Don''t lose in two steps. That''s funny.


    At the front, there is a stone chessboard under the jade, one side is empty, the other side is an old man of light and shadow, waiting with a smile.


    The old man of light and shadow is not a three-dimensional projection, but a projection of the real spirit of the other person who does not know where he is.


    Tianyinzong, worthy of being the first sect of the Daguang emperor, actually has a monk in the realm of Shinto and Tianshi!


    When he came to the opposite side of the chessboard, Baiyang bowed his hand to the old man Guangying and said, "master, I can''t do anything to try the chess game"


    the smiling old man Guangying seems to have seen the cultivation of Bai Yang and himself in the same realm. He even got up and bowed his hand and said, "Taoist friend, you are polite. I hope I can''t meet you in person at other places. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "it doesn''t matter Just start? So as not to delay other people''s time, "said Bai Yang, pointing to the chessboard.


    The other side pondered: "well, although there are some places to neglect your friends, you must abide by the rules. Please forgive me"


    "understand, please" Bai Yang nodded and immediately sat on the opposite side of the chessboard.


    Of course, the appearance of poplar has become the focus of attention. Originally, people were just watching jokes. But when they saw the old man''s attitude, one by one, one by one, said, what''s the origin of this young man?


    Even the prince of the Daguang Dynasty didn''t get such courtesy when he came. How could he de, a young man who didn''t know where he came from?


    No matter what the people around him think, after he sat down, he picked up a piece of white paper at random and threw it at the corresponding place on the chessboard according to the method previously used on the tablet computer. He immediately looked at the old man Guangying and said, "master, it''s your turn"


    the old man of light and shadow took a speechless look at Baiyang, and his eyes seemed to say that you could be so high in cultivation Playing this kind of rotten chess? This kind of mallet doesn''t work well.


    The heart diaphragm should return to the diaphragm, and the old man Guangying started to fall according to the change of poplar falling seeds.


    Poplar just fell a son, around someone can''t help shaking his head and chuckling, where did this come from? Can you play chess? Is it funny?


    However, no matter how many poplars are, they don''t even care about the situation of the old man Guangying. They fill in the blanks according to the computer program. Yes, poplar is not playing chess at all, it''s just filling in the pieces.


    Computer programs are derived from the must save the place, from the other side does not follow their own rhythm!


    Gradually, the old man is more and more diaphragmatic, a face constipation expression, you this is what way? I haven''t seen it at all. It seems to be very profound.


    Chess still had to play, the old man more and more heart diaphragm should, gradually began to wonder, because he can not help poplar ah, although poplar also can not do him.


    I''ve met an expert. I''ve never heard of this way!


    When more and more pieces fell on the chessboard, the old man''s heart was frozen.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The two sides fell very fast, and the people around didn''t react. On the chessboard, there was a large piece of chess pieces. Once again, the board was filled with grass.Finally, the old man of light and shadow was stunned with a sunspot and couldn''t go down. There was no place to put it, OK?


    "Master, have I passed the test?" Bai Yang looks at the other side and says with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man looked at the chessboard speechless. I''m afraid he hasn''t met the time when the chessboard is full in his life. What''s the matter? This is


    "Taoist friend, what are you doing It''s like a white horse passing through a mark. I don''t know where to learn from? " Old man Guangying began to question the origin of poplar.


    I have a master of Mao, and Bai Yang still smiles and asks, "dare you ask me, have I passed the customs?"


    Since Bai Yang didn''t want to talk about it, the old man didn''t ask. He said in silence: "since it''s a peace game, it''s natural to pass the border"


    "thank you very much. I''ll go to the next place to have a look." Baiyang got up and arched his hands, then turned around and left with the kitten and others.


    The old man said behind the white poplar: "Daoyou, we have a chance to talk about another game. It''s just too much to say."


    one more game, I''ll show you the truth


    Although Bai Yang walked steadily, he felt that he had run away. He could play a chess game with Mao, and he also had a strong sword. You flatter me.


    After Bai Yang left, the crowd of gourd eaters was in an uproar. It was a big event that someone could draw with an elder of tianyinzong together with chess. The news soon spread out. Countless people were curious and began to look for the trace of poplar.


    I can''t help it. The old man is an elder of tianyinzong. Not to mention his own cultivation status, he is famous in the world only by playing chess. He can be called a national player of the Daguang emperor. Now someone can draw with him. What''s sacred?


    When people were looking for poplar, he had already moved to the next place.


    The first level of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, chess this pass is over, and soon he came to the next place.


    The second place, painting!


    After a little inquiry, Bai Yang understood the rules and free proposition, which means that whatever you paint, you have to draw an outstanding painting.


    This proposition is a bit general. What is painting an outstanding painting?


    In this fantasy world, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are not as simple as entertainment. The paintings drawn by some artists with some achievements have special effects.


    Not to mention anything else, at this time, the poplar saw that there were hundreds of tables in front of him, and each young talent was splashing ink with his brush. The painting he drew was a miracle.


    Someone drew a flower. In the process of drawing, the flower actually grew out of the painting, and the fragrance of the flower was still flying!


    Someone drew a bird. The bird flew out of the painting. Its chirping sound seemed to have created a life out of thin air.


    Some people have painted mountains, rivers and plants. It''s really like drawing a real world with strokes. It''s not so magical.


    Seeing such a picture, poplars feel a little pain. If he draws a sketch or something, he can almost draw it into a picture. However, it is impossible for the painting to have such a strange image.


    Because the transformation of the world contains artistic conception. What is artistic conception? That is when the painting was infused with the spirit of the author, so that the simple brush and ink sublimation, so that the painting has a unique meaning, in line with the nature of heaven and earth, resulting in different images.


    Don''t underestimate these images. According to what Bai Yang has seen and heard, if you draw a strange beast, it has a terrible fighting capacity.


    In the previous Chen Dynasty, this situation was rare, but in the Daguang Dynasty, people here lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Before playing chess, Bai Yang didn''t care about the chessboard at all. But he knew that if the strange image of the chess game was displayed, it would be like an array to trap an army!


    This is difficult to do, for painting poplar itself is not good at, and want to draw an outstanding painting is simply impossible!


    Ang!


    At this moment, a dragon chant shocked the soul. Someone drew a dragon. The Dragon flew out of the painting and soared for nine days. It traversed the sky with boundless majesty. Its breath was comparable to that of martial arts masters. It roamed the sky and looked down at the people below. Then it rushed into the painting. It was just a dragon drawn by strokes.


    Boom!


    On the other side, someone drew a flamingo. It was as if the sun was rising, and the heat was so hot that the void around it was distorted.


    "The one who painted the dragon should be the sixth prince? Watching the imperial Jiaolong pool all the year round and experiencing the essence and spirit of the dragon, you can reappear the power of the Dragon just by writing and ink, which is really powerful "


    " the one who drew flamingos is not simple, but he doesn''t know what way to do it. He has never heard of it before, and it can be said that he has made a great success... "


    Every time someone draws a work that shakes the soul, it will cause people around to marvel and worship the author.


    Although there is no first place in literature, when others exceed themselves too much, they can''t hold up the heart of comparison.


    There is no doubt that the six princes who painted the dragon and the people who drew flamingos have passed the test and went to the next test place.


    However, at this time, poplar face pain, this how to do?


    At this time, someone''s conversation on the side attracted the attention of the poplar. Listening to it, the poplar''s eyes lit up."The dragon painted by the sixth Prince and the Flamingo painted by who are afraid no one can surpass them?"


    "Of course, the animals sketched with strokes have such a terrible power that they can be compared with great masters. Who can compare with them?"


    "It''s hard to surpass them. Unless someone makes a painting of proposition that the world has never seen before, and it''s in harmony with the way of heaven, or you can''t surpass them at all"


    "is it too flattering, brother? Although the six princes'' works are amazing, they are no more than seven grades in painting. It is said that Jiupin painters can completely draw a complete world "


    " hum, where are nine grade painters in the world... "


    Bai Yang is not in the mood to listen to the following dialogue. He is completely thinking about the sentence "a proposition painting never existed in the world.".


    Many things have special meanings for the first time. It is said that Cangjie''s character creation once caused ghosts to cry and gods to howl, and Fuxi''s creation of eight trigrams shocked the gods. It can be seen that the first appearance will be extremely extraordinary, especially in this mysterious world, under the approval of the heaven, there will be various gods and strange images.


    I''m afraid there is no such proposition in the world, right?


    So poplar went to a table, his appearance is not very impressive, people''s attention is attracted by other people.


    Standing behind the table, poplars close their eyes and think. The cat is sharp eyed. She is very curious about what her young master can draw. No matter what she paints, it is the best


    As he closed his eyes and pondered, the thoughts in his mind gradually became clear, so he reached for his pen, and his mind was completely silent to the transformation of his imagination.


    At the moment of writing, the originally calm square was blown by a strong wind, and thick dark clouds appeared on the sky, which made the sky dark.


    What''s going on?


    Innumerable people are astonished, the rhythm that looks like rain at the end of the day?


    Silent to their own imagination of the poplar did not care about the external changes, absorbed ink brush resolutely fell on the rice paper, a pen is dark.


    Boom!


    At the moment of writing, the thick cloud on the sky trembled, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the sky and earth shook, as if his next painting should not appear in this world.


    At this time, all the people present were shocked and subconsciously put their eyes on the poplar side. At the moment of writing, a terrible breath gushed out from the Xuan paper in front of him. The breath was full of despair and death, which made people scared!


    Regardless of these, poplar is still drawing alone, drawing quickly on the paper.


    When he was painting, the breath of death and despair on the paper was as turbulent as the sea waves, the sky was completely dark, the wind was blowing, the clouds were rolling, the lightning was thundering.


    This vision has attracted countless people''s attention. The sixth Prince of Daguang Dynasty, who had already left, stopped to look at it. Not only that, but also a god like look was seen in the depths of tianyinzong mountains, and even there were countless eyes across the void in the capital of Daguang Dynasty.


    The world is quiet, countless people have been attracted attention, ordered to look at this side, the world is silent, only poplar painting.


    The paintings painted by Bai Yang are dark and full of darkness and stillness. With his outline, a desolate and dead painting gradually formed.


    The earth is full of scars, white bones, mountains and rivers of blood. There are monstrous roars, some people look up to the sky in despair, the broken weapons decay in the cold wind, the earth is collapsing, and the vegetation is withering.


    Heaven and earth are full of the black air of death, and then upward, simple ink outlines the broken sky, one after another shocking cracks make people feel desperate.


    Above is the starry sky, the stars collapsed and broken, there are black holes devouring everything, there are huge star fragments floating cold across the dead sky, stars are destroying, the world is destroying, life is destroying.


    Everything is destroyed, there is no hope of life, and the breath of despair is full of everything.


    In the painting of poplar, the breath of death and desolation on the paper with square meters is surging up. The clouds in the sky span thousands of miles, and the thunder and lightning are raging in the clouds, just like a dragon swimming away.


    In the middle of Wu Ting''s painting, it seems that there is no such thing as a white cloud painting.


    But somehow, when the terrible thunder was about to fall on the painting, it disappeared silent.


    Bai Yang felt that he should have stopped painting, but there was a voice in his ear saying, "do not worry about others. Everything is my own. I would like to see what earth shaking paintings you can draw."


    hearing this, Bai Yang continued to paint without any distractions.


    The broken earth, the desperate creatures, the sky full of cracks, the sky of collapse and destruction


    As the painting of poplar continues, dark clouds on the sky cross tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth, and the terrible thunder and tide rush down to destroy the painting.


    People in the square are staring at this scene. What did he draw? How could it have caused a great deal of thunder?Half an hour later, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the endless thunder came down. Taking the poplar as the center, it seemed to turn into a land of thunder. The people who helped the poplars block the thunder did not know how much effort they had made.


    Bai Yang left his last stroke on the rice paper. After thinking about it, he picked up his pen and wrote down two words in Tianyuan imperial script.


    The end of the world!


    Boom.


    The sky trembled, and the dark clouds across the sky twisted and turned into a purple thunderbolt with a diameter of 100 meters. With the breath of vanishing everything, it came down to the painting of the last world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The world is dark, the wind is raging, and the breath of despair and death fills the world.


    Purple pillars of thunder bombarded down, where dark cracks flashed, the void was broken, and in front of the destructive power, people only felt that their souls would be shattered.


    The white poplar under the purple thunder pillar has a strong feeling. Even if the cultivation of the divine master''s state is in front of the thunder pillar, it is like a mole ant facing the real dragon, and it will be destroyed in the next moment.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t live in the world."


    a sigh rings in the poplar''s ear, and the person who helps secretly can''t help, and the power to resist the thunder disappears.


    At this moment, poplar consciously can not resist the purple thunder, want to flash back with kittens and other people back to the earth to temporarily avoid the crisis.


    He didn''t expect to draw a picture of the end of the world would make the world react so much.


    At the beginning of painting, he thought of the alternation of all things, and that the world would surely be destroyed one day. He drew a picture of the end of the world to show the reincarnation of heaven.


    However, this seems to predict the future, the way of heaven is not allowed, to drop thunder, Tianwei will destroy it.


    When the poplar wants to take the kitten and others back to the earth for shelter, the painting has abnormal movement.


    I saw a pure black air rising from the sky on the painting scroll. The black air contained pure destructive power. It was cruel and cold, and had no vitality. It seemed that the existence was destroyed for the sake of destruction.


    The black air soars to the sky, and the pure destructive power confronts with the vanishing power representing the heaven.


    Boom


    The void trembles, crumbles, the real space is broken, a circle of terrible dark ripples spreads, everything is broken, destroyed, nothing is left.


    There is only a pure black hole in the sky, which is hundreds of miles in diameter, devouring everything and destroying everything.


    In front of that terrible black hole, the sound between heaven and earth disappeared, the light disappeared, as if everything had been swallowed up, everything was frozen, time stopped at this moment!


    I don''t know how long, maybe a second, maybe a day, the dark clouds on the sky that covered the heaven and earth disappeared, the world returned to its original state again, everything before seemed to be just an illusion.


    Poof


    The painting of poplar turned into fly ash and disappeared, leaving no trace.


    As the words sighed in the ear of poplar before, heaven and earth are not allowed, that picture should not exist in the world and be destroyed by heaven and earth.


    On the whole tianyinzong square, countless Tianjiao youths are dull in expression, and the scene is quiet. They look at the poplars one by one.


    What did he draw?


    Unexpectedly, it has attracted thunder from heaven, which is not allowed in the world. The way of heaven drops thunder and destroys it!


    Before the completion of the painting, people were shocked by the terrible breath of death and destruction, and their thinking stopped. They didn''t see what the poplar painted at all.


    He didn''t expect that a picture of the end of the world would lead to such a strange image.


    "The reincarnation of heaven, one day, the world will be destroyed. If the plants wither and flourish, this is a constant rule. Heaven will not allow this painting scroll to exist. I''m afraid it will touch the changes in the future world."


    In his mind, Bai Yang did not feel disappointed because the painting was destroyed. He could feel that even if God didn''t destroy the painting, the painting would not be under his control and would bring unpredictable disaster consequences.


    It can be said that if the painting scroll is not destroyed, I am afraid it will form the source of disaster. In that case, poplar will bear huge karma, not to mention the progress of cultivation, I am afraid it can ensure that he will not die.


    Without the knowledge of Bai Yang, the flash of the eight diagrams of the congenital Tai Chi disappears in his eyes. The pattern of yin and Yang interweaving in the Eight Diagrams shows that the black side seems to become a little darker. However, Bai Yang is not aware of all this.


    Taking a deep breath and calming down his mood, Bai Yang looked at the person in charge of the assessment of tianyinzong on the edge and said, "am I passing the customs in this way?"


    "Yes When "Of course," stammered a rousing response from the other side, looking at the Aspen''s eyes and looking at the monster''s expression.


    Bai Yang nods and keeps silent. His eyes indicate to the kitten that they will follow the next assessment site.


    Who was the one who spoke in that ear before? Is cultivation absolutely the existence of Dihuang realm, the strong of tianyinzong or the supreme existence of Daguang emperor?


    In retrospect, Baiyang did not know, even the voice he could not judge the men and women!


    "Young master, just now What did you draw? "


    On the way to the next assessment site, the kitten asked.


    Step a meal, poplar looked at the kitten eyebrows a pick: "cat just in my side did not see it?"


    "Just now, when the young master picked up the brush, the white paper painting became pure black in my eyes, full of silence and despair. Nothing could be seen," said the kitten, shaking her head.


    Poplar a Leng, shaking his head did not say anything, shut up.


    The kitten did not see what was painted on the scroll, but she could not see it or did everyone not see it? Did the person who helped you see that?Bai Yang is not sure. If no one can see the picture of the end of the world, I''m afraid it''s not allowed to be seen by heaven. He thinks it''s better not to say it.


    See poplar does not answer, kitten also no longer asked, even if the heart how curious do not ask, the young master does not say, there must be no reason not to say.


    Step a meal, poplar stopped to look forward.


    A man appeared a few meters in front of him. He was a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a golden robe with nine dragon patterns on his robe. It was vivid as if he was about to rise from the sky.


    He looked at the poplar with a smile, arched his hand and said, "this childe, can you take a step to speak?"


    It is not difficult to guess the identity of the other person if he wears such a dress and if he has a sense of superior person on his body.


    "It turns out to be the sixth prince, please" said Bai Yang.


    When the other party smiles, he walks to one side.


    When he came to a place where there were few people, the sixth Prince of Daguang Dynasty, who was wearing a dragon robe in Jiulong, looked at the poplar and said in a low voice: "this young master, what did you draw just now, which attracted such a strange image, could you tell me?"


    Bai Yang''s heart moved. Judging from the tone of the other party, he could tell that the other party did not see the specific content of his painting. So he shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Highness, forgive me, don''t say anything"


    the other party''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "that''s OK." at this point, he changed his tone, looked at Baiyang and said, "my prince always cherishes talents. You come to me Do something here "


    this has already thrown out olive branches. No matter how good the poplars are, just drawing a picture of poplars before will attract thunder and lightning, which is enough for the sixth Prince of the Daguang emperor.


    For ordinary people, working directly under the sixth Prince of the Daguang Dynasty is a step-by-step matter. However, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to being free. If I work under his highness, I''m afraid it will bring you unnecessary trouble"


    "it''s all right. I''m never afraid of trouble." the other side waved his sleeve indifferently Avenue.


    Bai Yang was silent and refused the other party''s solicitation.


    He was the sixth Prince of the Daguang Dynasty. He wanted to recruit talents with his buttocks. He knew that he was preparing for the throne. The Royal struggle was always cruel, and Baiyang didn''t want to get involved in it.


    "Ha ha, if you change your mind, I''ll be waiting for you at any time." the other party nodded, then turned away, without any hesitation.


    He is worthy of being the prince of the Daguang Dynasty. He has an extraordinary heart and bearing. He knows that being dogged will only leave a bad impression on people.


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart, as for whether the other party really gives up, it is unknown.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between the six princes. There are many people around who wanted to get close to the poplar, but they all stopped at last and chose to give up.


    This makes poplars frown. Is it a taboo thing to contact the sixth Prince of Daguang dynasty?


    Don''t understand, poplar continues to take the kitten, they go to the next assessment site.


    It''s strange that the top management of tianyinzong should not have felt such a big noise in his previous paintings. But Rao didn''t let himself go directly to the mountain. Bai Yang didn''t understand what was going on at the top of tianyinzong. If he was assessed, he would be better than the so-called assessment by his paintings?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Baiyang thinks it''s not difficult to pass the examination. If you don''t, you can talk about it.


    The assessment made by tianyinzong should not be as simple as that woman''s sake


    "The way of poetry is unpredictable. The writing itself contains magic power. Good poetry and articles will lead to different images of heaven and earth, and even have unpredictable power. We are looking forward to your great works!"


    When Baiyang inquires about the management rules of tianyinzong, the other party looks at Baiyang and says.


    Obviously, the images created by the painting of Bai Yang have attracted attention. Although the people around him did not approach him for conversation, they were paying close attention in secret. Even the people of tianyinzong took the initiative to talk to him.


    Bai Yang nodded and stood behind a table with no one to think about what to write.


    The cat grinds the ink for the poplar and waits.


    People around saw poplar appear here, all subconsciously looked over, really curious what he would write, before painting can make such a dynamic, contact things think not simple?


    However, poplar is a little bit painful. I wrote a poem "ah, the sea, you are all water..." I can''t see it.


    A move in the heart, poplar took a look around, this is not the earth at all, although he can''t write, but can''t copy it? Countless "predecessors" are not just plagiarism


    Well, copy it. I don''t know whether the copied things can be recognized by heaven and earth here. However, according to the reaction of the last world picture before, it should be possible to do some


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Since we have to copy, we have to pay attention to what we copy.


    Although there is no stipulation on what to write, it is unreasonable for you to copy a spring dawn song in winter, right?


    "There are countless Chinese poems on the earth, but when it comes to specific place names, people can''t copy them. Although it''s not no good, it''s amazing to change a place name and character. However, if you don''t rhyme, it''s bullshit. What''s not in line with the seasonal environment has to be ruled out If you think about it carefully, it seems that there are still many... "


    Thinking about it, poplar began to look around the environment, want to copy a song of the scene.


    To be honest, Bai Yang is just a layman in poetry. Even if he wants to copy a poem for the occasion, he is a bit confused. Anyway, he can''t achieve the state that "seniors" can''t think about a scene like diabetes insipidus.


    Tianyinzong, countless young talents gather, for the so-called beautiful women, winter


    After thinking about it for a long time, the poplar clapped on the forehead, and went to your uncle''s, where there are so many poems that are suitable for the occasion. The labor and capital can make a love song at will.


    There are more choices in this way!


    If we want to do it, we should make a poem that has been handed down for thousands of years, no matter how many.


    The brush, ink, paper and inkstone are ready. Baiyang writes the brush, and the dragon snake begins to write on the rice paper.


    His move, the attention of all quarters, countless people want to see what kind of amazing article Bai Yang wrote before.


    When Bai Yang wrote down his poems and words, countless people watching were confused. What is the ghost?


    Water tune?


    What''s the routine? I haven''t heard of it at all.


    Baiyang doesn''t care whether there is a name of the word in the world. He copies poems, tunes, chants on the moon, which are handed down through the ages.


    What''s wrong with the moon in broad daylight? If it doesn''t exist, I''ll write Copy, love how how to!


    When will the moon be bright? Ask the sky with wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky


    With each sentence of Baiyang''s poems written in Tianyuan characters, a group of young talented people around him had wonderful expressions, which made him feel liver ache.


    You say that poplar is not good at writing. However, every sentence is magnificent, which makes people feel like drinking water.


    You have to say that he wrote it well. However, in the broad daylight, is there something wrong with your writing of Yongyue?


    No matter how Bai Yang writes and what people think, with his writing sentence by sentence, the images begin to appear, and once they appear, they shock a group of people.


    First of all, when poplar wrote the first sentence, that piece of rice paper was in full bloom, and the fragrance of ink flowed out thousands of miles, making people drunk. When the second sentence was written, the paper seemed to become a fountain of wine. There was wine in the ink fragrance, and countless people were really drunk.


    "This This This... "


    Countless people look at the poplar shocked speechless, this just raised the pen has such a strange image, write out the poem also got?


    As he copied it, he took a look around him. A group of local people in his heart thought that this poem had been spread all over the world. Which time was it not a big shock? How many predecessors have reached the peak of life with this word?


    Although he thinks so, he is still shocked. It''s one thing for others to write and another to write for himself. Especially when the appearance of strange images begins to appear, he is very worried.


    In particular, I don''t know the year of the palace in the sky. I want to go back by the wind, but I''m afraid of Qionglou Yuyu. When this sentence is written, the sky is twisted and surging, boundless vitality converges, and the sky blooms with divine light. Palaces like fairylands appear, as if the kingdom of gods are in the world!


    Is it going to be big?


    Want to stop, but all the way at this time, poplar can only insist on writing it.


    When Bai Yang wrote this poem, the cat on the edge looked strange. She had been to the other side of the earth and even had a special understanding of the culture of the earth. Of course, she has read this poem. Is it not appropriate for her young master to write it now?


    No matter how entangled in his heart, the kitten does not speak at this time. His young master wrote it out. That''s what he wrote


    When the last stroke of the poplar falls, the words on the paper jump out of the paper one by one, and each word is like the bright moon, brand the void, the divine light blooms and spreads all over the world, and the ink fragrance floats out of 100000 Li!


    Not to mention it, something more extraordinary happened.


    Originally, when every word of this word is branded on the void, the whole world suddenly becomes dark, from day to night.


    In the dark night, the moon rises in the sky, and the unique spectacle of march around the world appears. Standing in the sky, the moon shines on the world!


    The moon in this world is not as simple as the stars, but the legendary immortal soldiers left by the existence of the Taoist master to defend the world. The magic army has existed for many years and has been revolving around the world repeatedly. Now it has taken the initiative to appear in the center of the sky. How can the world not be in uproar?


    At this time, don''t say that the people of tianyinzong are shocked, and the whole world is shocked!


    Countless strong people look up at the sky, Dynasty, Emperor Dynasty, a strong one after another look at the sky, guess what happened.Is it possible that some evil spirits from other countries have come to fight against the supernatural soldiers of the Taoist master?


    Even the Taoist God''s soldiers are summoned out!


    Poplars shrunk their necks. It''s so much fun. God knows that a poem will make such a big noise. Let''s finish it quickly. If it goes on like this, I''m really "too high to be cold.".


    Hum!


    March above the nine days vibrates gently. The world is in a state of uproar. What''s going on?


    Then people all over the world can see that the magic soldiers left by the Taoist priest descend three beams of light through the void. People in the distance don''t know, but the people around the tianyinzong who witnessed Baiyang writing this poem really saw it.


    The three beams of light fell on the poplar and disappeared.


    Then, the tune song by Bai Yang, the words branded with emptiness, fell down and returned to the page. The paper bearing the word burst into white light, and disappeared in the moon on the sky.


    In March, the spectacle of march slowly disappeared, and the heaven and earth were restored to pure brightness again. Everything before seemed to be an illusion.


    In people''s shock, poplar quietly pulled the same dull kitten and whispered: "go!"


    The kittens are stunned. They react to keep up with the poplar immediately. Although they don''t understand what happened, they know that if they don''t go, something will happen.


    The poplar, who turned around and left without any reason, immediately stepped forward again.


    Just before that moment, he felt that at least three eyes fell across the void on him, but the other side did not show any sign of withdrawing their eyes.


    "The three eyes are at least strong in the territory of Dihuang. One of them is from tianyinzong, and the other two are from the direction of the capital of Daguang emperor. I''m afraid that the vision attracted the attention of the powerful. I''m afraid that the reason why they didn''t express too much is that they didn''t dare to act rashly..."


    Heart with mirror like, poplar know things play big, at this moment''s own estimate in some people''s hearts is still marked with the label of terminal attention!


    I had written one piece, two pieces, three or four pieces before I knew it


    Seeing the white poplar leave, the steward of tianyinzong opened his mouth, and finally whispered: "this young master has passed the test..."


    Can you not pass the pass? Even the Taoist master''s magic weapon has been summoned out. You can''t let it pass!


    When he left, Bai Yang felt his own changes. The three pillars of light disappeared on him. He did not change himself. His cultivation did not improve and he did not get any inheritance. However, new things appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    Originally, there were only FA Xiang, bapin Gongde, Jinlian and the unknown bronze fragment above Jiutian.


    At this time, however, three round balls appeared above the golden lotus of Dharma and merit. They are the epitome of the wonders around the world in March!


    When consciousness touches the miniature, Bai Yang gets a piece of information, which is not a literal expression or a sound, but he understands it.


    It was the Taoist God soldiers outside the Tianyuan world. He took away the gift from the poems because he liked the tune song he wrote.


    When necessary, he can use the projection of the Taoist master''s divine weapon in the sea of knowledge to communicate with the real Taoist god soldier on the sky to launch an attack!


    I don''t know how terrible the specific means can play, but I want to know how terrible it is to launch the power of the Lord''s divine weapon with your butt!


    Great fortune!


    There is another card, and the master''s magic weapon helps to make a move. It is a magic weapon left by the existence of the emperor of heaven. If you launch an attack, you will be afraid of it!


    However, after the shock, the poplar was more confused.


    Is the magic weapon of Taoist master terrible enough? It can be called the acme of the world. From ancient times to the present, there are only two names, which have become the moon and the scorching sun.


    However, at this time, the projection of the master of Taoism in the sea of knowledge of the white poplar did not occupy the highest part of the sea, and the highest part was still occupied by the small pieces of bronze!


    What the hell is that fragment? Is the fragment more powerful than the projection of the Taoist master''s divine weapon?


    People around him watched as he left the assessment site of tianyinzong''s "book". They didn''t know how to speak. Even the six princes gave up after weighing up.


    It can summon the existence of the divine weapon of the Taoist master, which can not be provoked or provoked


    The good thing is that no one bothers me for the time being. The bad thing is that I don''t know what changes will happen in the future.


    Regardless of him, we should take a step by step and first pass the last item of the first test.


    In full view of the public, Bai Yang and his kitten come to the Qin side of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. People automatically make way for him, and even some people who are originally assessing stop their assessment and pay attention to poplar.


    Being watched by so many people It''s not embarrassing at all!


    "I don''t know what the assessment rules are here?" Baiyang asked the person in charge of tianyinzong as if he had nothing to do.


    The other side opened his mouth and stammered, "the high-level has just passed on a message. You don''t need to assess it. You can go up the mountain directly!""No, we can''t be special. We must treat everyone equally. Otherwise, how can you make so many people around you?" The white poplar did not dry, just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, are you doing something? It''s been two times. We tianyinzong is going to be the target of the whole world. What are we going to make a lot of noise?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The onlookers are speechless. Isn''t this person sick?


    If you can pass the test directly, you have to ask for trouble. However, if you think about yourself, it will be very painful for us to think about ourselves. We can''t attract other people''s attention even though we are laborious. Do you want to live?


    Although all the previous works of painting and poetry by Bai Yang have passed away, everyone knows that there is no end to the follow-up problems. There must be a lot of people looking for poplar, but this person is not aware of this? How much do you feel about staying here?


    "Come on, go and check this person''s origin for me." in the crowd, the sixth Prince of Daguang Dynasty looked at the poplar''s back without expression.


    "Yes"


    some people answered, but only heard the voice but not the person.


    I don''t know how the sixth Prince''s person checked it. Within minutes, the voice of his subordinates, which seemed like an invisible person, came to the sixth Prince''s ear and said, "back to the sixth prince, I only found that this person came from a place called Chen Dynasty. I didn''t know anything else about Daguang emperor for half a day. I didn''t know anything else."


    "if you don''t know, go to Chen Dynasty for three days We should know his complete information, "said the sixth prince, squinting.


    "Yes


    The man replied again, although he didn''t know where the Chen Dynasty was, and whether three days was enough, he accepted the order first. Besides, since ancient times, the royal family was merciless, and if the answer was slow, it would lose his head


    "Poplar, it''s interesting. A painting draws thunder and thunder from heaven. A poem calls out all the magic weapons of the Taoist master. If it can be used by me, it''s OK. If it''s not used by me, it can''t fall into the hands of other imperial brothers..." Looking at the back of the poplar, the sixth prince said in his heart.


    Everyone is paying attention to poplar, but the difference is that ordinary people don''t have the energy of the sixth Prince of Daguang Dynasty to check his details, and they can''t get specific information from people around him.


    What do others think? Bai Yang didn''t know and didn''t ask. Seeing that the person in charge of tianyinzong didn''t speak, he urged him to ask, "what are the specific assessment rules here?"


    Baiyang looks iron, and the person in charge of tianyinzong is speechless in his heart. He can only tangle and say: "did you see it? There are all kinds of musical instruments. You can choose one to show your musical ability. If you can convince the public, you will pass the test. "


    looking at the direction pointed by the other party, there are no less than 10000 pieces of musical instruments. There are all kinds of common instruments, such as zither, flute, flute, gongs and drums. There are also many strange instruments that are not known by Populus in the world In this way, we can really show the talent of the tester. If we play with a magic instrument of musical instrument, we can''t show our ability at all.


    "The test of the piano, I thought it was just playing the piano. There were so many tunes," Bai Yang muttered after looking at the instrument.


    The person in charge of tianyinzong heard this sentence and explained: "childe misunderstood, Qin is just a general term. Because the world''s music and temperament are the mainstream, Qin is used to express it. In fact, any musical instrument is included as long as the childe can perform excellently."


    Baiyang nodded to show that he understood. He was still worried about it before, and he would not talk with each other I also play the piano, which is OK. I have more choices if I include any music.


    So how do you show your temperament talent next? Do you want to sing a song? Sister, you take the bow No, I can''t? When the divine comedy comes out, it doesn''t shock a bunch of earth buns to urinate? If you don''t have a modern love song and dance, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid


    "This man''s chess skills can surpass the master of tianyinzong, his paintings can trigger the sky shaking with thunder and lightning, and his poems can summon the master of Taoism. I wonder if his musical talent can be so outstanding!"


    "It should not be possible. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting all need to be studied by a poor person all his life. I don''t believe that he has such a high talent in music and temperament."


    When Bai Yang is silent, people around him discuss in a low voice. Some people expect Bai Yang''s next performance, while others don''t believe that he is an all rounder. If everything is so outstanding, how can people live?


    Baiyang is meditating there. His eyes occasionally collide with the kittens. All their eyes twinkle, indicating that I can''t help you.


    Well, Baiyang thinks it''s up to him.


    The music of this world, like the music of Qin, chess, poetry and books, can lead to different images. Anyone who sings love songs and divine songs will die of embarrassment.


    So what is the power of technology?


    Top ten Chinese classical music? The world''s top ten music? Or piano solo?


    The eyes across the musical instruments over there, almost all the instruments that Baiyang is familiar with are included in the tens of thousands of musical instruments, which are not far away from their own cognitive differences.


    The atmosphere is quiet, waiting for the performance of poplar.


    A bird combed its feathers in a distant tree, tilted its head, looked at the group of stupid people, chirped and flew away.


    Birdsong reminds the poplar, a smile appeared on his face, a move, a musical instrument fell into his hands.


    "That kind of musical instrument is a little off the track?"


    "It''s not only one side door, but also people who are involved in the way of rhythm. It''s estimated that none of them has ever used it. Is it possible that he wants to play with that instrument?""Let''s wait and see. Maybe the other party has a unique skill. Although that kind of Pianmen instrument is not nameless, it''s not good to show their talent, but many times, the side door things often have unexpected effects..."


    When they saw that the poplar had chosen musical instruments, people on the lookout talked about it one after another.


    The musical instruments that appear in the hands of Baiyang are not playing, but playing. They are not flutes or Xiao. According to the saying on the other side of the earth, this kind of musical instrument is suona.


    In the modern society of the earth, under the influence of foreign culture, people have rarely seen suona under the impact of foreign musical instruments. On the contrary, suona is often seen in weddings and funerals in the countryside.


    When he got the suona, he tried it, and the sound quality was still good. With his current control of breath, he could blow out almost any tone with his suona in his hand.


    Thinking of a song in my heart, in front of countless people''s faces, poplar began to play with his cheek.


    The sound of Suona is thick and desolate, with a trace of solemn and stirring in the desolation. However, at the beginning, the tune played by Populus alba has the feeling of jubilation. However, it is only limited to this. There is no brilliant place, and there is not even a trace of strange image.


    According to the truth, the tune played can''t even lead to the appearance of Populus, which is considered to be an iron fist.


    However, there are still not so many soloists.


    The people around didn''t say anything to disturb or sneer at. They always felt that the performance before poplar should not be so dull and talented.


    The music of Suona is continuing. After a period of time, it just makes people feel a little happy. There is no difference at all. People are beginning to be disappointed, and even feel that Baiyang is poor in skills.


    Look around, poplar eyes a smile, the real key place began, rhythm, a lot of times is not caused by the difference is good, simple music can shock the soul!


    The cheerful rhythm stopped suddenly, the suona voice suddenly slowed down, the poplar breath blew out, and the fingers quickly played on the two stomata.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    People are stupefied, where do birds come from?


    Yes, the poplar fingers played twice, and the tone completely simulated the sound of birds singing, which was slightly warped, and even made countless people mistakenly think that birds were calling.


    Not to mention that, the first bird call is just the beginning, followed by the fingers of poplar, breath coordination, using the suona to simulate a bird call. The birds'' calls are different, and the types are also different. Sometimes they are high pitched, happy and sad.


    A series of bird calls appeared, people were stunned. What kind of tune is this? What does it mean to make a bunch of birds chirp? It''s no different from birdsong, but there are no eggs to use, OK?


    Poplar regardless of these, continue to play, a sound of bird calls appear, the sound gradually toward the distance spread.


    In my mind, I remember any bird that I have seen and heard in my life, and poplar has simulated it with the sound of Suona.


    When people are stupefied, the birdsong played by poplars is passed away.


    In the distant mountain forest, a colorful bird is combing its feathers on its branches. When it hears the sound, its head tilts and chirps as if in response. Then it spreads its wings and flies to the sound source.


    The birds came to the poplar and circled around, curious that so many bird calls were actually made by a human?


    One bird has a second, then a third


    With poplar as the center, suona sound coverage, in the mountains, in the grass, a bird flew out to the poplar side, circled around him, singing and dancing.


    Countless birds gather, all kinds of sounds chirp, clear and sweet, here as if there is a magic like attracting more birds to fly.


    There are more and more birds in groups, large and small. When an exotic bird with wings more than 10 meters in full bloom comes here, the atmosphere reaches GC. One by one exotic bird comes across the sky, circling above the sky, singing and dancing.


    Roar!


    The sky was buzzing, and a three hundred meter Golden Eagle flew in, all covered with gold, just like God''s gold pouring.


    JOJO


    A strange bird with snow-white all over it flew in, and its body was full of white light, like the moon hovering in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless birds come, colorful, more and more, covering the sky, all kinds of birdsong spread everywhere.


    In the center of this piece of heaven and earth, poplar is still playing with suona, simulating the sound of birds.


    The birds danced to the sound of the poplars and did not attack each other.


    When the Aspen blows to the GC part, a unique bird call appears in the distance of the sky, noble and majestic, just like the arrival of the emperor.


    Colorful rays from afar, a bird with more than ten thousand meters of wings appeared in the sky, and its breath was no less than that of the strong man king. The colorful glow on its body was blooming and hovering in the sky. The infinite birds in the sky circled and danced around it, as if in worship.


    Looking at everything in the eyes, poplar eyes with a smile.


    A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!The famous Chinese Suona music of the earth has never thought that it only uses a simple melody to simulate the sounds of many birds, and it really shows the wonder of a hundred birds courting the Phoenix!


    This is more shocking than the vision aroused by the melody, because these birds are real and alive. Millions of birds appear, especially one of them has completed the legendary Phoenix like land of man and king. How shocking the scene is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Millions of birds hover over the sky of tianyinzong. There are more than ten thousand kinds of birds. The mixed calls of different birds not only make people feel less confused, but also make people feel like spring breeze, as if the Tao Tianyan is expounding some wisdom.


    Listening to these bird calls of special rhythm frequency, the hair of countless people''s subconscious stands erect, and the sound that strikes the heart can hardly be expressed in words.


    A ten thousand meters of wings and colorful glow on its body, different birds hover in the sky, like the emperor in the sky, surrounded by millions of birds around it clockwise, the scene straight to the soul.


    That''s the real thing!


    No, it''s impossible to describe this kind of picture!


    Once again, poplar once made such a big scene, but at this time people around have no mind to pay attention to the poplar, all silent in the shocking picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    The situation here is transmitted to the distant place by people who have the intention to use the memory crystal record. Countless people are rushing to this side to have a look at this rare spectacle.


    I don''t know when the sound of poplar playing suona has stopped, but the endless birds in the sky have not dispersed for a long time.


    "Young master, is that the legendary Phoenix?" The cat murmured at the side of the poplar. It was the king of the white bird in the sky that was too beautiful and too noble. In front of it, other birds were eclipsed.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "I don''t know"


    of course, he doesn''t know whether it''s the legendary Phoenix, because he never saw the real Phoenix.


    The colorful bird circled in the sky, and suddenly spread its wings and chirped loudly. Its voice was majestic, noble and domineering. It looked down at the poplar below, and its eyes were full of good intentions. It immediately spread its wings and flew toward the distance.


    It moved, and millions of other birds followed, just like a colorful cloud, disappearing into the distance.


    After a while, countless birds disappeared, and the square outside the tianyinzong mountain was still silent. People were silent in the picture that shocked the soul for a long time.


    After clearing up the mood, Baiyang returned the suona and asked the person in charge of Yinzong''s stupidity that day: "have I passed this pass?"


    "Yes After that, he is outstanding in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. So far, it''s out of the ordinary. Of course, he stammered in response to a rousing response from the other side, and his eyes at the poplar were just amazing.


    What kind of person is this? The four arts of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are almost full marks!


    "Well, I should have passed Wenguan. Can I go to Wuguan now? Where is it going? " Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party was stunned. You''re finished. You said you can go straight up the mountain. What are you going to do?


    So he said cautiously, "in fact, you can go directly into the mountain..."


    After all, it''s very important for you to follow the principle of "I can''t follow the same rules as you can''t do it now".


    In fact, Baiyang is helpless. He also wants to skip the first two levels and enter the mountain to accept the third test. However, that''s not possible. He came here to borrow tianyinling, not for some laoshizi woman. Tianyinling is known as the most precious treasure of tianyinzong. He knows that it is not so easy to borrow because he can only make some big moves to attract the real attention of the high-level of tianyinzong What a chance, otherwise why should he try so hard.


    The other party''s heart should be diaphragmatic. How can you be so skinny? Is it not good to go up the mountain well? You have to make trouble for yourself.


    The diaphragm should return to the diaphragm, but the other people all behave in a manner of abiding by the rules. What can you do? Then he pointed to the way up the mountain and said: "the young master has passed the examination. If you go up the mountain along the stairs, you will arrive at a martial arts arena, and the assessment of the second pass of martial arts is there"


    he said that the other side stopped and said, "but I want to remind you that the next test is dangerous, not a simple assessment. You have to face other young heroes, they are Those who have passed the test before are all famous and dynamic. Therefore, I think you should skip the second level assessment directly? "


    "No, just let me go to meet these young heroes for a while," Yang said with a big wave of his hand. He took the kitten and they went up the mountain.


    He didn''t believe that he could meet a strong emperor, and the existence would covet a little girl of tianyinzong? As for others, as long as it is not the existence of fruit position, poplar is still certain to be sure.


    As for that sentence, Bai Yang was also helpless. If he didn''t want to make some noise to attract the attention of the real senior management of tianyinzong, he didn''t want to make such efforts.


    When poplars and kittens came to the jade steps into the mountain, a young man in white appeared in front of him.


    The other party looked at Baiyang with a smile and arched his hand and said, "please stay here, young master. Shen Rufeng is here"


    "what can I do for you, brother?" Poplar eyebrows a pick arch way.


    The other party is gentle and elegant, and looks like a weak scholar, but Bai Yang can see that he is really the cultivation of the true king of Shinto!


    From here, we can see the power of the Daguang Dynasty. Every young man can be seen to have such accomplishments."I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve studied hard since I was a child. Fortunately, I won the third place in the imperial examination of" mountain forest road "in the imperial examination before half a Yuan Dynasty. I have some superficial experience in the art of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''ve been astonished by what you''ve done before. I''d like to communicate with you. Can you make a good man?" A face of modesty looking at the poplar said.


    Baiyang has probably known about the pattern of the imperial dynasty. Because of its vast territory, it is no longer appropriate to divide the territory by the state capital. The unit of "Dao" appeared. The land of "Yidao" is about the size of ten or twenty prefectures of a dynasty. It shows Shen Rufeng''s wisdom to win the third place in such a large place.


    However, people often only remember the first, but not the following


    Tut, the poplar heart ponders, absolutely the other side said that is the exchange, actually holds the challenge the meaning?


    No matter what the world is short of such people, they always feel that they are not worse than others, always think that they are just a poor opportunity, and then after all kinds of efforts can not be recognized by others, they want to find another shortcut, step on the famous people to get ahead!


    So now the poplar has become the stepping stone of the other side.


    Who made the poplars so popular before.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. Maybe another day?" Baiyang said with a smile that he didn''t have time to play with each other, but he was not the kind of one who offended people by opening his mouth. After all, people were polite.


    "Brother, I don''t think I''m talented enough to communicate with others?" The other side still smiles way.


    This sentence is polite, but it means moral kidnapping.


    Seeing that many people around him were eager to try, Bai Yang knew that he had to make a quick decision, otherwise he didn''t know how much trouble there was.


    So, Bai Yang thought about it and said, "brother, I have a simple arithmetic problem here. Can I help you with your advice?"


    "Well, brother Bai, please." the other side said confidently, just don''t make it easy. You can''t do it


    On the ah, poplar heart murmur, then erect a finger said: "brother, what is this?"


    "What do you mean, brother Bai?" Looking at the other side of the finger.


    Shaking his fingers, the white poplar said: "brother, can''t you not know how to count? How much do you know? "


    What does he mean by that? Is there something hidden? Is there something I don''t know about this?


    The other side tentatively said: "this is One? "


    "Well, by the way, this is one. Remember, what is this?" The poplar nodded and then put up two fingers.


    The other party is familiar with the poplar routine, and does not hesitate to answer: "this is two"


    "well, how much is one plus one?" Said the poplar, raising three fingers.


    "Three" the other side did not hesitate to answer.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang thought that many people would be cheated. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "brother, I think you should go back and beat your arithmetic man. Tut Ah Sad... "


    Said Poplar with the kitten they left, leaving each other in the wind messy.


    At this moment, the other side is reacting. One plus one equals three, and a trace of shame and indignation flashed in his eyes, especially the eyes of those around him. He could not stay any longer and walked away.


    The other people did not dare to make trouble with him easily. If he was teased again in full view of the public, he could hardly see anyone.


    You say how this person is so bad, deliberately mislead others, do not want to read the face of the face


    No one bothered me. The white poplar took the kittens with them to the mountain. Obviously, the tianyinzong didn''t stipulate that they could not wait for their families to go up the mountain, so no one stood up to stop them.


    When crossing the mountain gate, the poplar can feel the fluctuation in the air. The beautiful tianyinzong seems calm, but in fact, it is guarded by a great battle array.


    The road up the mountain is very quiet. There are so many beautiful sceneries around them that they are not in a hurry. They have walked for more than an hour with poplars and kittens, and at least they have traveled 200 miles to see the so-called martial arts arena.


    However, Baiyang failed to participate in the second test.


    A woman in white appeared in front of Baiyang and bowed slightly and said, "I think this is the young man of Baiyang. Please follow me"


    "the second level assessment is ahead. I don''t know where the girl is going to take me?" Poplar pointed to the front and said.


    The other party chuckled and said, "you don''t need to be assessed, please follow me, just go to the third level"


    "that''s not good. Everyone else is in the assessment and must be treated equally. I can''t mess with the rules of tianyinzong." Bai Yang shook his head and refused.


    I went with you. How can I do something to attract the attention of the top management of tianyinzong, right.


    The girl said speechless: "young master, you don''t need to assess. Besides, you can draw with his real name Zhang Lao in chess skills. His paintings attract the world''s wonders. His poems can call out the master''s divine weapons. A song is even more a hundred birds courting the Phoenix. It shows that the young master''s mental cultivation is extraordinary. In addition, the second level is set up for people below the realm of Wang Tianshi, so you don''t have to We''ve got a second assessment"Well, girl, please lead the way," said Bai Yang helplessly. When he heard that girl, he almost said that if you went to the examination, you would be bullying people


    The king of man and the Heavenly Master don''t need to be assessed. Isn''t it that there are more than one person at this level in the third level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The scenery is picturesque all the way. When you go to the deep mountains and clouds, the mist and haze, the sunlight will dye its halo into pink. The unknown wild flowers bloom on the roadside, and there is a gurgling stream. The stone bridge full of old vines crosses the Qingxi river. The years are long and the stone slabs are mottled.


    The birds are playing in the forest, and are not afraid of life. They stop and watch, and walk leisurely. There are Kingfisher calls, and the sound is clear and crisp.


    Warm warm wind blowing face, people want to be drunk, here is particularly quiet, a good paradise.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are flowing spring Ding Dong, colorful fish swimming in the water, a small pavilion is conducive to the water, it makes people want to stop to experience the beauty of the landscape.


    "Young master Bai, please walk alone in front of you, and others can follow me"


    when it is still 100 meters away from the pavilion on the water, the girl leading the way stops to look at the poplar and crouches slightly.


    Looking at the leading girl, poplar frowned and said, "they can''t walk with me?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Other people''s entourage in front of me can''t move forward. Please rest assured that I will settle them down, and there will be nothing wrong in my tianyinzong.".


    Her voice was soft, but with an unquestionable smell.


    "Young master, you go over, we wait for you," said the kitten, looking at the poplar.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang looked at Ku Liang, who led the way, and said, "girl, it''s not that I don''t believe you can''t settle them down. It''s because one of my friends is unique. If you leave me, you may do something harmful to tianyinzong. It''s not what I want to see."


    Baiyang refers to Lan Xin. If you leave me too far away, you will be crazy and show your evil side at any time Poplar is really worried.


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang, the girl frowned slightly, and immediately said definitely: "young master Bai, just give them to me. I will take good care of them."


    After opening her mouth, Bai Yang nodded and looked at it. She said thoughtfully: "well, I will not be disappointed if I want to come to tianyinzong."


    It''s not at ease to give Lan Xin to the other party. However, the other party is so full of words that Bai Yang wants to see how they should do. Now that she has promised to take good care of Lan Xin, if it turns out to be a picture of suppressing Lan Xin, it will be beating tianyinzong''s own face. Tianyinzong will not do that.


    "Don''t worry," said the girl, nodding and smiling.


    Aspen''s eyes indicate that the kittens are not impatient, and then they step forward along the stone road.


    When the poplar leaves, she leads the girls to look at the kitten and they say, "follow me..."


    Tianyinzong covers an extremely vast area, which is more than 100 times larger than the blood lotus sect once seen by Baiyang. There are numerous pavilions and pavilions along the way, and the disciples of Tianyin sect are also everywhere. But this place is especially quiet.


    It seems that there is no one in this place, but poplar can feel that if anyone dares to do anything unfriendly in this place, I''m afraid there will be thunder and lightning in an instant!


    Obviously, this quiet place has special significance in tianyinzong.


    There are still dozens of meters away from the pavilion, and the poplar slightly stops to look forward.


    In the pavilion, a young man in blue leans leisurely on the wooden railing, looks forward to the front, holds a white jade wine pot, drinks with a mouthful, and is enviable for his carefree attitude.


    The other party seems not to feel the arrival of aspen in general, still drinking from themselves, as if not interested in everything.


    In front of the poplar, not only the young man in blue in the pavilion, but also four young people in blue in the pavilion besides the poplar.


    On the clear lake not far from the pavilion, a young man in white stood with his hands closed and his eyes closed. He stood with a cool smile on his face. His toes stepped on the water, and the water surface twisted slightly and sank slightly, supporting the body of the young man in white.


    Further down a small cliff, a young man in black was holding his hands in silence. His eyes looked at a stone in front of him, as if the stone could see a flower.


    Finally, there was another young man in white by the side of a small tree. He was playing with an unknown leaf with a cynical expression on his face.


    Four young people, with different attitudes, belong to different quarters and do not speak a word. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Seeing these four young people, poplar''s eyes twinkled, but they couldn''t see through them!


    I don''t know what is going on. The poplar doesn''t open his mouth to break the strange atmosphere. He looks up and jumps up. He floats to a slightly curved bamboo and lies down leisurely. He takes out a Book between his hands and reads it slowly.


    With the poplar, five people belong to the pavilion within 300 meters. One is drinking, the other is playing with stones, the other is playing with leaves, and the other is reading


    It''s weird everywhere.


    According to the truth, this should be the so-called third level of tianyinzong. However, no one came out to entertain him. There was no hint of the specific test of the third level. It was very strange.


    No one speaks, the stream is still flowing, the flowers are still in bloom, the clouds are still floating, the warm wind is still blowing


    In this strange atmosphere, time goes by, and unconsciously comes to the evening. The sun slants to the west, and the light shines through the mist, making the whole world seem to be covered with pink gauze."Is this the place? What is the third test? "


    "What do you mean by shaking your head and not speaking? It''s talking, girl. I''ll tell you, I''m not used to your silence "


    " what does it mean to let me go? Did you know that in the past? "


    "OK, OK, forget it. Listen to your tone before, there seem to be several amazing characters in front of me. I have to see it..."


    The quiet atmosphere was broken, not far away came a crackling chatter.


    A young man with green robes murmured from the place where he entered the mountain. The green robe was almost glowing green. When he came to the pavilion not far away, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He was stunned and shut up to watch.


    However, no one paid any attention to him, or even looked at him. The other party was just the existence of the air.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s embarrassing and uncomfortable for me to say that you''re not all dumb, are you? I tell you, what''s the difference between living without talking and dead people? So who can say something to me, such as who are you and where you come from "


    that green robed youth scratching their heads and opening their mouths is a lot of crackling.


    However, no one paid attention to him, and the atmosphere was quiet


    Leisurely lying on the bamboo of the poplar eye corner of light to see that person, mouth slightly twitch, this dress, seems to be the earth''s latest very popular style.


    "Hello, Hello, what the hell are you doing?" The other side couldn''t help breaking his mouth.


    Some people can''t help it. The young man in black who stares at the stone turns and glares at the green robed youth and says, "what are you beeping? Nobody pays attention to you. Can''t you shut up?"


    "That''s right. It''s good for someone to talk. Before that, I felt uncomfortable. As for brothers in black, how long have you been here? What did you say? Do you know what the third test is? By the way, would you like to introduce yourself? Why don''t I come first, my name is... "


    My God, this green robed guy can''t stop when he opens his mouth. Rao is speechless for a while. It''s so eloquent that Tang monk has nothing you can say.


    "I told you to shut up, don''t you understand?" The young man in black had blue veins on his forehead, which made him lose his temper.


    The green robed youth unconsciously said, "why? Is there any mistake in communication? Why don''t you talk? Speaking is good for communication between people... "


    Whoosh


    Before he had finished his words, a green leaf was flying across the sky and flew towards his head like lightning.


    The green robed youth grabbed the leaves and looked at the distant white youth with a cynical face and said, "what are you doing?"


    The other party''s eyes narrowed and shook his head without paying attention to the other party.


    A small leaf looks like a flick of one''s fingers, but it contains some inexplicable means. Even the poplar can''t wait to take it lightly. However, the young man in green robe grabs an ordinary leaf. It''s not easy for a poplar to see all these things clearly.


    "It''s just inexplicable," murmured the green robed youth. Looking at the young man in blue, his eyes lit up and said, "are you your Highness the ninth prince? So you are here, too. It''s a great honor to meet you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. But you''ve been wandering and can''t find it. If you see me today, you must have a good communication... "


    The young man in blue, leaning leisurely in the pavilion, was speechless. The corner of his mouth twitched and looked at the green robed youth and said, "it is said that there is another strange man in the world who likes to wear green robes, and the means are unpredictable. Especially with a mouth, once a man died of anger, a strong man in Wang. I think it''s you? I have seen the way "


    " so the ninth Prince knows me? It''s a great honor, but all that you said is misinformation. At the beginning, that guy was not angry with me. He just happened to have an old injury. How could he frame me up... " Green robed youth face, you misunderstand my expression said.


    When he wanted to continue his long talk, the young man in white who was standing on the water was speechless. He opened his eyes and said, "if you don''t speak, you will die? Can''t you stop? The third level has not been released yet. If you disturb the host here, you will lose more than you gain "


    " wow How can you stand on the water without sinking without any external force? Who are you? "The green robed youth looked at the white man who was OK and made a fuss.


    Nima, you don''t even know who I am. You''re a hammer


    Just as he was about to express himself, six people, including the white poplar, looked out of the mountain to some place.


    There, the evil spirit soared to the sky, a pure killing intention would freeze people''s soul, at the same time, a breath of terror filled the air, as if to kill all living beings.


    Poplar eyes flash, always pay attention to that side, mind has never been a bit lax.


    Because that evil intention is blue Xin sends out, leave oneself now, the evil intention that she lurks in the bottom of the heart still shows out.


    I warned the girl who was leading the way before that she would not let Lan Xin follow her. Now something happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In a quiet courtyard, the kittens were brought here, and the maid served fruit cakes for leisure.


    Embrace Ya Ya, look at the direction poplar leaves, kitten some worry for poplar.


    "Sister cat, don''t worry, the young master will be OK." Bing Er, the eldest sister of the four sisters, comforts.


    Although their four sisters are older than the kitten, the kitten has a special position in poplar, so we call it "kitten" by elder sister.


    "Well," the kitten nods. This is the territory of tianyinzong. If something happens to Baiyang, it may not end well. Instead, her inner worry has increased.


    It''s really a beautiful scene for a disciple of emperor Zong to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    "Although it''s good here, it''s not as comfortable as home," yu''er shook her head and chuckled.


    "Yes, I think it''s more comfortable and peaceful in the valley. Everyone is happy. If only the young master could be there often," said Qing''er duzui.


    When it comes to poplar, people suddenly become quiet and think that although there is poplar''s "home" on the other side of the valley, the poplar is not always there, and each one is in a low mood.


    "Gee, gee..."


    Red ball quietly on the kitten''s shoulder, now suddenly opened his cute eyes to see the distance.


    In the distance of the courtyard where they lived, there was a misty mountain range. The pavilions and pavilions on the mountain loomed faintly. There was a dense light covering the mountains, which could not see the situation in the middle.


    In their position, they can vaguely hear the beautiful melody from the mountain over there, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Red ball is good, you can''t run around here, and you can''t eat other people''s food, you know?" Yu''er looks at the red ball and warns.


    They know the red ball''s temper, and many people in the valley have been harmed by it. However, everything that glows on their bodies will be snatched and eaten. It is only after poplar''s repeated admonition that they give up.


    Red ball is very cute, it is a girl killer. However, it is not allowed to be touched by anyone except Populus alba, even kittens. Although it stays on kittens a lot, it is not allowed to touch it, praying that poplar red ball will not give face, which has been deeply regretted by several girls.


    At this time, hearing yu''er''s warning, hongqiu Mengmeng''s big eyes rolled a white eye and refused to pay, holding a yuan stone to chew.


    "I really want to pinch the red ball, but no one is allowed to touch it except the young master. It''s very angry," Jie Er said.


    Ah


    The girl in the kitten''s arms left the kitten''s arms and flew to the arms of yu''er, looking up and blinking, as if to say to hold high


    "Or Yaya good" yu''er smiles and plays with ya ya.


    On the edge, Bing Er asked the maid of tianyinzong: "what''s the mountain over there?"


    "If you go back to binger, that''s where my tianyinzong disciples live," the maid replied.


    "Zhenzhuan disciple?" Bing Er didn''t understand.


    Nodding her head, the maid explained, "yes, our Tianyin sect is divided into outer disciples, ordinary disciples, inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. Zhenzhuan disciples need at least a large number of accomplishments in the master''s realm, and can occupy a mountain alone. What you see is the mingxuefeng where elder martial brother situ Mingxue lives, which is named after elder martial brother situ"


    when talking, the maid''s eyes were full of little stars, and she looked obsessed.


    "Oh" Bing Er nodded and did not pay attention, apparently not interested in other men.


    I don''t know when the beautiful melody on the snow peak stopped, and a figure floating in white came across the void from the top and came to the void outside the courtyard.


    This is a handsome man more beautiful than a woman. He looked through the window and saw kittens and others. His eyes lit up and said, "are you my new disciple of tianyinzong?"


    "We are not tianyinzong''s disciples," said the kitten, looking at the other side.


    "Elder martial brother, they are not from tianyinzong. They are brought by the poplars who passed the examination outside." the maid who had served kitten and others said excitedly with her hands and almost fainted.


    The other side frowns slightly, poplar? Having never heard of it, they continued to look at the kittens and said, "I happen to be short of a few maids. You''re good, especially the quadruplets. It''s hard for you to serve me? I think your master should agree. As long as you agree, I will ask someone to take a message to the poplar and ask him to give you to me "


    hearing this, people have different reactions.


    The maid, who had been waiting patiently for kittens and others, looked at the kittens and others with an envious look in their eyes. The four sisters frowned and their eyes flashed with disgust.


    The true disciples of tianyinzong fell in love with the beauty of their four sisters as soon as they arrived. Although they were not happy in their hearts, they did not express anything. After all, it was tianyinzong, and they did not want to cause trouble to Baiyang.


    "This childe, they are my young master and maid. I''m afraid they will disappoint you." the kitten frowned at each other.


    The young man named situ Mingxue said with a disapproving smile: "I think it''s their honor to see them. I think your young master will give me a face. In this way, they will go with me first, and then I will say hello.""Young master, please respect yourself!" The cat''s voice cooled down.


    Before coming to the territory of the Daguang emperor, Baiyang has explained that they don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but they don''t have to be afraid to come to the door!


    "I didn''t talk to you. I was asking them. Did you see that I was in a good temper when you talked a lot?" Situ Mingxue looked at the kitten with disdain.


    The kitten doesn''t talk to him. She looks at the maid and says, "this is the way of tianyinzong''s hospitality?"


    "You This Elder martial brother situ is a great master''s cultivation in the realm of Jing, and he is also a true disciple of Tianyin sect. He is expected to step into the realm of RenWang in the near future. He has a bright future. Why don''t you follow him? "


    At this time, the maid helped situ Mingxue to persuade kitten and others. She was obsessed with situ Mingxue. The woman who brought kitten and others to come over explained and left. She didn''t know the details of Baiyang, so she certainly helped situ Mingxue to speak.


    Coldly nodding, the kitten looked at situ Mingxue and said, "this childe, please come back!"


    "Hum, I don''t eat or drink wine. I seldom miss something I like. It''s OK to follow me now. If I''m patient and clean up..."


    Don''t wait for situ Mingxue''s threatening words to finish, the kitten replies coldly: "how do you stay?"


    No longer interested in speaking, situ Mingxue reached out and grabbed the four sisters'' bodies out of control and flew to him.


    Qiang


    The sound of the sword coming out of the sheath rings, and the kitten breaks the long sword out of the scabbard and wants to shoot.


    However, at this moment, the blood baby Ya Ya, who is in the arms of yu''er, stares at her eyes. Under the pure evil smell, the temperature drops by dozens of degrees and even freezes in the tens of miles.


    The next moment, Ya Ya''s figure disappeared in yu''er''s arms, and suddenly appeared behind situ Mingxue. His small fist smashed directly at his head, and his mouth did not forget the babbling words.


    His whole body was stiff, and situ Mingxue flashed a trace of fright, and his figure flashed to avoid.


    But still slow a bit, Ya Ya small fist pounded on his shoulder.


    Poof


    Although Ya Ya is very small, her small fist hits situ Mingxue, and directly smashes his left shoulder and arm into blood mist. If the other party slows down a little bit, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as a shoulder.


    "What the hell is this?" Fortunately, situ Mingxue, who was lucky to escape, spat blood and roar in his mouth. A white jade flute appeared on his left right hand, aiming at ya ya ya.


    Hum


    The void is twisted, and the white light spreads like a ripple, with a special sound wave, which makes people''s head crack like pain.


    "Ah


    Yaya, who was in the range of the special sound wave, screamed, and her small face seemed to be a little painful. Her figure flashed and reappeared behind situ Mingxue, and her little fist beat it again.


    A sneer flashed on his face. The golden light on situ Mingxue''s body flashed. A golden cage like a bird''s cage appeared. Ya Ya was locked in it with a bang. The golden light flashed, and Yaya''s fist could not do anything about the golden cage.


    "All the beautiful women in the world should be kept in captivity like birds to enjoy them. This is a magic weapon refined by the Shendao friars of Tianshi state. You can''t help it. Although you are a little younger, you must be a woman of extraordinary beauty when you are raised. I can afford to wait. Moreover, the place of your evil sect is also worthy of my cultivation and research." Looking at the anxious and frightened Ya Ya in the cage, situ Mingxue sneered.


    Before being caught off guard, he ate such a big loss, how can you miss ya ya this little bit?


    The golden cage is made of unknown material. It is extremely solid and flowing with golden clouds. You can''t do anything you want to do. Even if it can directly swallow the essence of life, it can''t penetrate the cage.


    "This situ childe, you are too much, let go of ya ya!" The cat stands in the attic and points to situ Mingxue coldly.


    His eyes flashed, situ Mingxue did not pay attention to the kitten, but looked at the four sisters of Bingqingyujie and said, "I almost forgot you. Come with me!"


    He reached out again.


    Even though kitten has the master''s cultivation, it has not been put in situ Mingxue''s eyes. Moreover, kitten is not perfect, and he has no interest at all.


    But when situ Mingxue thought that the four sisters were going to be captured, he suddenly appeared.


    It has been ignored by him, just like ordinary people on the edge of stupidity, is Lan Xin turned to look at him, facial expression but let his subconscious hair stand up, the heart seems to be pinched, breathing difficult.


    At this time, Lan Xin''s eyes suddenly became dark, and there was a black flame beating. Not only that, her original blue clothes turned to black, and there was a black flame rising. When a dark fierce sword appeared in her hand, the black sword was extremely fierce, just like the incarnation of evil spirits.


    "Not good!" The kitten is so frightened that it flies away from here.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Lan Xin''s breath of terror erupted, and the courtyard instantly turned into pieces


    (PS: recommend a real police article, "I''m not a detective" written by Zhuo Muxian, the author of police officer Han. Those who like public security topics should not be missed!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Lanxin, who had always been quiet, was "startled" and directly incarnated as an evil spirit. The terrible smell of the king of man in her body broke out, which twisted the void within kilometers around her. Ordinary objects in this range could not bear the fluctuation and became broken into pieces!


    The evil flame is towering, and the cold and heartless evil spirit breath makes people feel cold. Within a hundred Li radius, the spirit birds and animals of Tianyin sect are crawling on the ground and shivering. Many people dare not move, as if they will die if they move.


    At this moment, Lan Xin, she has no thought, no mood, simple killing is intended to her body surging, want to tear the sky in general.


    Seeing the situation is not right, the kitten who left immediately ran away from Lanxin with her fastest speed. She felt the terrible breath behind her and didn''t dare to turn back. At this moment, Lanxin, I''m afraid that anyone except poplar will be killed by her with one sword!


    However, the kitten left immediately with the red ball, but the four sisters, Xueying Yaya and situ Mingxue, were exposed to Lan Xin''s killing intention.


    As for the more than ten maidens of tianyinzong in the courtyard, they were shaken into blood mist and dissipated at the moment when Lanxin broke out.


    The strong man in the king''s realm can be regarded as destroying the heaven and the earth. Lan Xin incarnates as an evil devil and doesn''t know how to restrain her breath. How can those maids who are not much better than ordinary people bear it?


    At this time, let alone the ordinary maid. Under the breath of Lan Xin, the four sisters, who were about to reach the master''s state, felt that they were going to break up and dare not move. Their eyes were frightened, and the breath of death pressed on their hearts.


    Situ Mingxue, who was originally capturing the four sisters, was frozen, stiff and afraid to move. She looked at Lan Xin in horror, and the whole person was shaking. She didn''t have the graceful appearance when she appeared before.


    "How can it be possible that she is a strong person in the human kingdom? No, she''s not in the right state. This breath is not a person at all. It''s a demon. It''s a killing God. How many people can she kill with this terrible killing intention


    Shocked, situ Mingxue knew that he had something to do with his stall. Facing the strong man Wang, even if he was the fifth disciple of tianyinzong''s zhenzhuan, and even if he would be at this level in the near future, he did not have any ability to fight back, and the other party could kill him with one finger!


    "Master, help me!"


    Why to live? Situ Mingxue did not manage so much at this time. He tried his best to resist the pressure from Lan Xin and called for help.


    Hum


    Lan Xin, who incarnates evil spirit, has no words at all. He is a sword in the direction of situ Mingxue.


    The dark evil sword crossed, and a terrible dark sword was flying across the sky for ten miles. It was like a crack in the space.


    This terrible sword not only covered situ Mingxue below, but also the four sisters and the bound blood baby girl.


    The next moment, all of them will be destroyed by this terrible sword!


    What happened to Lan Xin at this time is exactly what the poplar feels in the distance.


    What happened? Why is good Lan Xin "shocked"?


    Bai Yang guessed that he would go over and have a look at it anyway, otherwise he didn''t know what was going to happen. Even at this time, there would be a lot of troubles. Whether he could walk out of tianyinzong safely or not, after all, Lan Xin had been "woken up", and Bai Yang himself could not have said that there were no casualties.


    Just as Baiyang was about to leave, a cool and dignified voice appeared in Baiyang''s ear and said, "don''t be impatient, young master Bai. All the reasons are due to my Tianyin sect. If you don''t discipline properly, you will make a fool of yourself. Your friend will be fine, but you may have to suffer some grievances."


    stop and Baiyang slightly arched his hand at the void¡° Trouble "


    he recognized that the voice was the one who helped resist Tianwei when he was painting outside tianyinzong. He didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman or not, but the indifferent language of the other party seemed to imply Tianwei, and there was no doubt that the emperor was in a strong position!


    The other party must be high-level of tianyinzong. Since he said that he would let himself be a little calm, it should not be a big deal.


    At this time, Lan Xin, where they are.


    When situ Mingxue called for help, a blue streamer came from the depths of tianyinzong and appeared under the dark sword.


    It was a bronze clock with mysterious characters and inscriptions on mountains, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects. At the beginning, it was only one foot high. When it came to the bottom of the sword, it had expanded infinitely and turned into a giant of ten thousand meters. Above the clock, the blue light rose and dyed the sky into a green world.


    The bell set the pressure in the void, protecting the situ Mingxue and others below.


    Almost at the moment of the appearance of the clock, Lan Xin''s sword was cut off.


    Without a sound, everything in the tens of miles of a square circle vibrates gently, and all of them turn into powder.


    Then there was a loud bang, which shook the world.


    Where the dark sword and the clock strike each other, a circle of terrifying shock waves sweeps across, flattening everything.In the chaos of the world, the blue light on the clock is dim, even full of cracks in the clattering sound!


    That big clock is not simple. It''s a seven level and wonderful sound wave weapon. Although it''s not as good as Chen Yongfa''s xuanhuang gourd and Jingshi liantai, it''s not much different.


    However, such a seven grade weapon was almost scrapped under Lan Xin''s seemingly random chopping sword. No, it''s not far from being scrapped!


    Lanxin fell into the way of killing. When she was the peak of a great master, the Canghai king, who could hold down the kingdom of human king, almost beat her to tears. Now she is in the realm of human king, the power of a sword is so powerful that she can hardly resist all the seven grade weapons!


    In the chaotic world, Lan Xin stands with a sword and looks at the cracked clock without expression. The black flame rises from her body and rises hundreds of meters into the sky, as if she incarnates into a black hole, which distorts everything around her.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, more than ten figures appeared here. The first one was an old man in Wang Jing. He was wearing a gray robe. He looked at Lanxin with shock on his face. When he saw the cracked clock, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, kill her. This woman is an evil spirit. She has made our tianyinzong look like this. She can''t let her live!"


    Seeing the visitor, situ Mingxue seemed to have the strength all of a sudden, and looked to the other side and pleaded.


    The old man reached out his hand and caught situ Mingxue. Then he slapped him on his face and said in a cold voice, "shut up, look at what you''ve done, and I''ll deal with you later!"


    Sima Mingxue shivered and stopped speaking. He didn''t expect that the master who had been protecting his short life would beat himself. This is something that never happened. At this moment, situ Mingxue realized that he was in trouble. However, could he let that evil woman do what he wanted?


    He didn''t dare to ask. At this moment, he didn''t have the chance to speak. He could only keep silent.


    Sima Mingxue''s master is good at protecting the short. He is also good at being a strong person in the king''s territory. But at this time, he is also afraid to face the devil like Lan Xin. If he doesn''t have to, he even wants to turn around and run. It''s terrible. His killing intention makes him cold all over.


    And the most important point is that just before, the old man in Wangjing received a message from the upper level of tianyinzong to restrain the woman, but not to hurt her!


    God, isn''t that hard? I don''t hurt her? I''m lucky she didn''t hurt me.


    Knowing that he was defeated by Lan Xin, the old man actually arched his hand at a young woman beside him and said, "deacon Bai, please trouble you!"


    The woman in white on the edge nodded and didn''t say anything. It was clear that she only had the cultivation of the great master''s realm. At this time, Lan Xin was not afraid of the devil like King''s realm.


    When Lanxin wants to do it for the second time, she puts out her white palm and presses it towards Lanxin.


    Hum!


    There are two white jade chains in the void. The chains are winding like a dragon. They come down in the sky like a dragon. The clattering sound entangles Lanxin.


    The evil flame rises on her body, and the evil sword in Lan Xin''s hand swings. A dark sword, which is ten times more terrible than before, soars into the sky, and with the breath of extinction, she wants to tear up the white jade like chain.


    However, the seemingly insipid white rain chain shakes gently and smashes Lanxin''s sword. Not only that, but also binds Lanxin firmly!


    Lanxin is bound, and her evil spirit rises. She wants to break free of the white jade chain, but it is in vain. She doesn''t know what the chain is, and she can''t get rid of it.


    Looking at Lan Xin, who is more and more evil, the so-called white deacon woman frowns slightly, reaches out and points at Lanxin''s direction. In the void, a little white light appears quietly and falls on Lanxin''s head. Suddenly, Lanxin is shocked and unconscious.


    After the coma, Lan Xin''s evil Qi disappeared. She didn''t know where the evil sword had gone. She returned to her normal state as if she were asleep.


    After all this, the woman in white turned and coldly looked at the old man in Wang Jing''s side and said, "is this the good apprentice you taught? Who gave him the courage to arrest my tianyinzong guests at will? The reputation of tianyinzong has been damaged, and even the people who died in the destroyed places around him have been caused by him. As a deacon of law enforcement hall, now I need to take him back to be investigated and punished! "


    It turns out that this woman with only the great master''s territory is the law enforcement deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the Tianyin sect. Although she has only the great master''s realm cultivation, she is qualified to mobilize the whole Tianyin sect''s mountain protection array. This is also her ability to control Lan Xin, who even the old people in Wangjing dare not face directly.


    The white jade chain and the means to make Lanxin faint are not her own skills, but the merits of the sky sound sect''s mountain protecting array.


    "Deacon Bai, Mingxue, he is not sensible. Young man, it''s understandable to see a beautiful woman''s heart full of love. How about I take it back and discipline it? What do you think of me paying for all the damage around you Situ Mingxue''s master said with a smile.


    I can''t help it. Although he is highly trained, he doesn''t dare to offend the little ancestor of the law enforcement hall in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "To see a beautiful woman in love? When I law enforcement Hall''s eye is blind! They are the guests of tianyinzong. Situ Mingxue is greedy for beauty and wants to take it away by force, which will ruin the reputation of Tianyin sect and cause heavy damage and casualties. Elder Shen, although he is your apprentice, you can easily take away such a person if you take it back and teach yourself? "


    Deacon Bai didn''t buy it. Looking at the old man in Wang Jing, he said solemnly. He didn''t care about his feelings at all.


    At this time, elder Shen wanted to slap situ Mingxue to death. If you like those women who pursue it with proper means, it''s OK to take them by force. The key is that you didn''t take them down. How can you protect you?


    And the Deacon Bai was helpless. Although she was only a great master, Jing''s accomplishments were not very impressive in Tianyin sect. However, she was a little ancestor that everyone did not dare to offend. She disappeared for a long time and came back. She did not know what kind of stimulation she received during that time. When she came back, she went to the law enforcement hall to find a job to arrest her Those unruly disciples will not come to a good end if they are caught. This is not true. Situ Mingxue has carried them on


    "Deacon Bai, in fact, the damage is not too great. I ask Mingxue to restore the damaged buildings and other things in person. No matter how long it takes him to recover them, then I will make compensation for the affected disciples, regardless of the casualties. What does deacon Bai think?" Shen Changlao continued to accompany the smiling face.


    I can''t help it. Situ Mingxue is his most proud disciple. He is expected to set foot in the realm of RenWang. He must keep it. If he is taken away by the people of law enforcement hall, he will not die and become skin. Whether he can save his life depends on luck.


    In particular, the fate of the criminal in the hands of Deacon Bai is worrying. Since she became a deacon in the law enforcement hall, tianyinzong does not know how many people talk about her. Because of situ Mingxue''s previous affairs, if she is taken away, she will have no chance to live completely


    "Deacon Bai, master, I just adore those girls. I didn''t do the damage and the dead tianyinzong staff at all. It was the evil evil evil woman who did it. If you want to catch her, you should catch her." situ Mingxue said on the edge, and he was very unwilling to take away deacon Bai''s fear in his heart.


    Why? I didn''t do those things. What''s the matter with catching a few girls, right?


    "Sin, shut up!" Elder Shen turned to look at him and roared. He was a pig. What kind of bubble did you keep silent at this time? Don''t you see that I''m trying to help you? Do you want to kill yourself?


    "Elder Shen, you see, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Ah, I don''t count what I said before, and you don''t count. It''s the rules of tianyinzong. Take situ Mingxue away and do everything according to the rules!"


    Deacon Bai, with a cold expression, waved his hand in a cold voice. Immediately, a member of the law enforcement hall on the edge took situ Mingxue away. He didn''t care whose disciple you were, whether you were a true disciple or not, and whether you were a true disciple. Could his accomplishments turn the sky?


    "Why catch me? It''s not fair. It''s all done by the demon woman... "


    Sima Mingxue called to hit Tianqu. However, the law enforcement hall took it away without saying a word. Elder martial brother Xindao, you are in the hands of Deacon Bai. I can only mourn for you.


    Old Shen watched his apprentice taken away and wanted to plead for mercy. However, he could not say a word to the white Deacon''s cold expression. He took a deep look at the kittens, especially Lanxin, who had been in a coma. Finally, he bit his teeth and stomped his feet to the depth of tianyinzong. Deacon Bai was not supposed to do it. He had to go to other ways.


    What kind of evils have I made? If I teach such an apprentice, I think he will lose all his old face in order to keep himself. His mother has sold me a lot


    When Shen Chang''s figure disappeared, Deacon Bai waved to the kitten in the distance and said, "is that kitten girl? Come here, it''s all right. "


    it''s totally different from that when facing Mr. Shen and his disciples. At this time, Deacon Bai looks at the kitten with a look of good friends, which makes the rest of the law enforcement hall members look at each other in secret. Is this still the white deacon who comes back with a face of strangers?


    The cat in the distance saw that the situation calmed down. After thinking about it, she came over with the red ball. Looking at the white deacon, she crouched slightly and saluted, "this girl is polite. Do you know me?"


    Instead of answering kitten''s questions, Deacon Bai said, "what happened to you, Kitty girl, was that my tianyinzong was not strict in discipline, and there was a scum, which made you aggrieved. On behalf of tianyinzong, I apologize to you for accompanying you, and I promise that you will not be harassed in the future."


    kitten''s eyes twinkled, and she could when she was in front of Baiyang It''s a silly white sweet, but it doesn''t mean that kitten is stupid. At this time, Deacon Bai''s words deeply remembered the five words "representing tianyinzong". These five words seem casual in each other''s words, but they can''t be said by anyone. Although this deacon Bai is only a great master''s cultivation, her identity is absolutely not simple!


    Without tangled in this issue, the kitten looked at Lan Xin Ya Ya and hesitated: "my friends..."


    "No harm" white deacon smiles and turns to look at other members of the law enforcement hall.Those members of the law enforcement hall will look at each other very well. Without saying a word, they will let ya ya go. They will also bring the four sisters of Bingqingyujie.


    The free girl comes to the kitten and glares at the members of tianyinzong, but she also knows that this is not the place where she can do what she likes. Her face is not tangled.


    Kitten appeases Ya Ya, immediately asks white deacon: "what''s wrong with my friend?"


    The white deacon looked at the comatose Lan Xin and said, "she''s OK. I just used some means to make her fall into a coma. I''d better wake up, but don''t stimulate her. If I go crazy again and cause damage, I can''t suppress it."


    secretly, the kitten nodded: "thank you very much"


    "you take them to the courtyard next to my place. I have to go Deacon Bai said to the members of the law enforcement hall, then turned to look at the kitten and said, "goodbye first, let''s get together later"


    looking at the direction of Deacon Bai''s departure, the kitten''s mind is full of confusion. She can feel that the other party''s attitude is extremely friendly, but it doesn''t make sense. She didn''t know each other before.


    Don''t understand, with a complex mood, kittens they follow the members of the law enforcement hall to a new resting place.


    In the place where Lan Xin was destroyed by her madness, some members of Tianyin sect came to deal with the aftermath. In other words, the people who came to deal with the aftermath secretly smacked their tongue. They said that the tianyinzong did not know that such a thing had not happened in many years. Moreover, it seems that the people who made this chaos seem to have nothing to do with it ?


    In the distance, Bai Yang, who has been worried about the kittens and their situation, is a little relieved to see that the situation has calmed down. Because the distance is too far, he does not know exactly what happened, but he can feel that the kittens are all right.


    "The man who controlled Lan Xin seems to be familiar with him. Unfortunately, he is too far away to see clearly. Moreover, he has some powerful equipment on his body, which seems to be shrouded in fog, making people unable to detect his true face..."


    He said to himself that only after meeting with the kittens did he know the details.


    In addition to poplar here, other people are also paying attention to that side. When things calm down, they have different reactions.


    The ninth prince, who was leaning against the pavilion, had nothing special to say. He took a light look and continued to drink himself. The other several eyes flashed, thinking, and then what to do.


    However, the last young man in green robe could not help but exert his ability of breaking his mouth to the utmost. A series of words gushed out like a machine gun.


    "Do you know what happened there? It seems that the mountain protection array of tianyinzong has started a part of its power. "


    "It''s a little big. Is there an evil spirit over there? And it''s very powerful. I''m a little bit scared by the idea of killing the sky. Do you know how this kind of person got into tianyinzong


    "Why don''t you all talk? Are you scared? "


    "Well, aren''t you curious? Why don''t we go over and have a look... "


    He was so eloquent that he couldn''t stop. He was so happy that he felt that if he was allowed to go on, he would be able to talk about the end of time.


    Other people are in burst blue veins, a face hit people''s impulse.


    There''s always a fly like sound in my ears. I can''t stop it. I have to find a way to make ya shut up.


    After thinking about it, Baiyang looked at the green robed youth and said, "brother, I have a question to ask you. Since I knew this question, I have been pondering over it, and I hope that you can solve my doubts."


    "finally, someone has spoken. Great. Brother, if you have any questions, please ask me. I''ll tell you that if you have any questions, I''ll ask the right person I dare not say that I know astronomy and geography, but I have seen a lot of strange things in recent years, and I can certainly help you solve them... "


    Seeing the poplar talking to himself, the young man in green robe called out with excitement, and it was a pile of crackling.


    I have no words in my heart, Ma Dan. I can''t stand it if you have no friends.


    "I think you can help me solve my doubts, so I''ll tell you the truth. The question is, do you know the common sense of laying eggs and laying hens? So the question is, is there an egg or a chicken first? "


    "First, of course First Eh? The egg or the chicken? "


    The green robed youth opened his mouth and was ready to answer. However, when he opened his mouth, he got stuck. SHENTE Mo had eggs or chickens first, chickens had eggs and chickens, and chickens had eggs and eggs to regenerate chickens. However, did the eggs come first or the chickens came first?


    Finally, I shut up. A breath came out of the poplar''s heart. I can annoy you with a mouth. Now I''ll think about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The world is finally quiet, poplar feel as if the sun is shining a lot, in fact, no matter who, if there is always a chattering machine gun beeping, it is estimated that they will be crazy.


    When it comes to sunshine, Baiyang finds that time has passed unconsciously, and it is almost evening. However, the so-called third test of tianyinzong has not come yet.


    It''s almost evening, but the world has a long day. Even in winter, it''s still a few hours before dark.


    Looking at the tranquil mountains covered with clouds and fog, Baiyang really can''t figure out what tianyinzong is up to.


    He came to borrow tianyinling and inexplicably carried out the so-called assessment. At this time, Bai Yang felt that he had entered the wrong set. He wanted to visit the top management of tianyinzong directly, but he had to be taken care of by others.


    "No, it seems that I have neglected something..."


    However, Bai Yang didn''t catch it. He frowned and pondered. He always felt that if he grasped the key point in his heart, he could easily solve the problem of borrowing tianyinling.


    But temer can''t remember.


    Many people will have this kind of situation, clearly a certain problem is very important, they know, but just can''t remember, can be anxious to death, at this time poplar appeared this kind of situation.


    If you don''t understand it for a long time, you don''t think about it. Maybe you will think of it inadvertently.


    Inexplicably, Bai Yang feels that the atmosphere is a little wrong. He looks up and looks around. The game is stunned. He finds that several people around him seem to be a bit wrong.


    For example, the ninth prince in the arbor forgot to drink the wine pot. His eyes were at a loss. He didn''t know where he was floating.


    Another example is the one standing on the water, completely out of state, with his eyes closed, his eyelashes trembling, and his foot falling into the water without knowing. Another example is the guy who used to play with the leaves, and now he frowns and twists between the square inches.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the appearance of one by one, Bai Yang doesn''t understand the situation. Is it something that happened when he thought about the problem that he didn''t know?


    "There must be a chicken first. It must be so that the chicken can lay eggs. However, it is not right. The chicken comes out of the egg. If there is no egg, there will be no chicken. But where does the egg come from? It''s raw chicken... "


    The green robed youth murmured in his mouth, and his hands and fingers kept moving. His eyes were lax, and he was almost trapped in a magic barrier.


    Seeing the youth in green robes like this, poplar probably understands that the atmosphere is wrong for Mao.


    SHENTE, every promising young man is actually struggling with the question of whether there is chicken or egg first. Do you want to be so boring?


    Baiyang is a little sad and laughing, the heart of these guys must not be because of this unanswered question to get into the devil, or their sin can be big.


    In this strange atmosphere, someone came down from the quiet mountain.


    What came down was a woman in white. She stepped into the sky, covered with white gauze, and had a great master''s cultivation.


    She came here also found that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, but not tangled, a strange look, she took out a piece of white paper, gently dropped into the pavilion, floating in the air.


    After throwing out the white paper, she said, "gentlemen, this is the third level. If anyone can understand the meaning, he can go up the mountain. If he really doesn''t understand it, he can leave on his own."


    after that, she took a strange look here again, turned around and walked away and disappeared into the clouds on the mountain.


    Until now, a few young people trapped in the tangle around them had some hindsight reaction. They were not in a state at all. They subconsciously looked at the white paper floating in the pavilion.


    White paper is very common, floating in the air should be the application of some means, this is not the point, the focus is on the content of white paper.


    There is only one character on it. It is obviously written by a woman. It is delicate and beautiful. Scholars have a saying that seeing a character is like seeing a person. It can be seen from the white paper that the character must be a woman with blue heart.


    The word was written in Tianyuan imperial script, the common language of the world. It was in the middle, a word for water.


    There is nothing else and there is no hint.


    "Water? This is the third level of tianyinzong? What has the final say to the mountain without any precondition? This is not a fooling. You don''t have any hints. What does the ghost know? What does it mean?


    When you see the white paper and poplar mutter, it''s just like the unscrupulous companies on the other side of the earth that "we have the final right to explain" is the same.


    "Water? It''s interesting. Is tianyinzong playing a word game? " The young man in white, who was playing with the leaves, stopped and his eyes twinkled with thought.


    However, looking at the water word, looking at him, his eyes are in a trance, seemingly not in the state, the mind does not know where to go.


    Others are the same as him, although they are paying attention to the water word, they are obviously absent-minded.


    "Water, what can it mean to nourish all creatures? Or is the water going down? Or is water soft enough to contain everything? Water, is there water or chicken first? No, it''s chicken or egg first, then water... "The green robed youth looked at the paper and muttered, but everything was in a mess.


    Bai Yang is very sad. He thinks that these young people are hopeless. If you worry about chicken and egg, you don''t pay attention to the examination?


    Don''t blame me for your failure to pass the examination


    Some speechless, poplar is not boring to study the problem of eggs, carefully thinking about the meaning of the word.


    "What else can water mean? Water is water. If we want to say that water means a lot of things and phenomena, there are countless. How can we guess the purpose of the other party''s topic?"


    Thinking about this word, poplar has no clue at all.


    At the same time, Populus also wanted a lot, such as water can nourish everything, for example, water can wash away the dirt, for example, when the water is soft, it moistens things silently, but when it is violent, it destroys everything.


    However, believe your evil, ghost knows what your tianyinzong means.


    Glancing around, those guys are not in the state at all. I think they are still struggling with the chicken and egg problems. I can''t get any inspiration from them.


    Well, you have to figure it out.


    "Generally speaking, water is water, but there are three forms of water, gas, liquid and solid. However, is this related to the moral meaning of tianyinzong''s topic?"


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand. Bai Yang felt that he should have fallen into some kind of misunderstanding. He shook his head and put aside his thoughts. He began to look at the paper carefully again.


    White paper is common. The word above is definitely written by a girl. What about this?


    In this way, Bai Yang thought a lot about it. Why did the woman who wrote this word want to write it when she didn''t write it?


    "Water, water, water..."


    Thinking in my heart, gradually, poplar looked at the word consciousness some trance.


    "It''s not right. It seems that I have seen this word somewhere. It''s not the word, but the handwriting that wrote it..."


    The idea suddenly popped out of my mind. Poplar was confused for a moment, and then a smile gradually appeared on his face. It turned out to be this meaning, so it is.


    This word poplar has seen, should be said to write the handwriting of the word, the difference is, today''s word than it once saw more ethereal, as if to fly out of the paper into clouds, unrestrained with the wind.


    "It''s you. Just like the words we said when we parted, the differences in the world are all reunion after a long separation. It''s really wonderful to meet you here by chance. It''s a wonderful fate in the world to see the mountains surrounded by clouds and fog when we look up and look at the mountains surrounded by clouds and fog, and the poplar says to himself.


    He already knew who wrote the word, but he didn''t know why the other party came to tianyinzong across thousands of mountains and rivers and became the close disciple of the leader of tianyinzong.


    Now that you know who wrote the word, it''s not difficult to guess the meaning of the other person from this word.


    "It seems that you haven''t really let go of your past. Maybe the word" water "was written by you at will, but the reason why water can wash away all the filth in the world is that you still care about those subconsciously, but what you want to express at this time is not that water can wash away the filth..."


    He said to himself in his heart. When he looked at the water word again, he already understood what it meant.


    At this moment, the white poplar head flash, seize the thought that appeared in the mind before, pat the forehead, poplar wry smile.


    Bai Yun belongs to the tianyinzong. When she was in the forbidden area of Xuelian sect, didn''t she say that she belonged to Tianyin sect? No wonder she was able to destroy Xuelian sect at any time. Now it seems that with the strength of Tianyin sect, Xuelian sect is not a child.


    Baiyang still remembers that when the blood lotus sect was separated, Bai Yun said that when she had time to visit tianyinzong, she would treat her well.


    "In this case, the familiar figure who helped the kittens before should be Bai Yun. I said that there was no such good thing, so it is!"


    Want to understand these, poplar heart a lot of doubts will be easily solved.


    It is Bai Yun in the forbidden area of Xuelian sect who helps the kittens. She has returned to tianyinzong and has a lot of relations with the high-ranking figures of tianyinzong. Then she can extricate herself from the difficulties of Xuelian sect because of herself, and will help the kittens because of herself. In this way, it is her fault to draw her own paintings outside the gate of tianyinzong mountain, which leads to the thunder and lightning The top will help themselves!


    I want to understand, but poplar is entangled.


    Should I visit Bai Yun first to discuss whether I can borrow tianyinling or meet my old friend?


    "Go to see your old friend first. It''s hard to find a confidant in life. Although she is a close disciple of the leader of Tianyin sect, she is not happy from that word. Maybe she should be more happy to see her old friend..."


    With the care in mind, the poplar rises directly and flies towards the mountains.


    "Water or chicken first? No, why did that man go up? Oh, I was cheated. He deliberately paralyzed our thoughts with a difficult problem. This man is too bad. I have to understand the meaning of water first, and then go up to question him. He can''t be like this. Well, there is water first No, water means... "After the poplar leaves, the green robed youth is stupefied, and feels that he and others have been cheated by the poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    The mountains are covered with mists, and there are quiet stone steps hidden in the mountains. Pavilions stand at intervals for people to play and rest. The clear brook gurgling and flowing. The simple stone bridge tells the vicissitudes of history.


    Mist, mountains, streams, stone bridges, wild flowers, birds All of them constitute a beautiful scenery.


    Flying in the mountains, affected by the environment, poplar only felt relaxed and happy, and his heart became calm.


    Without guidance, he walked directly to the main peak, as if there was a voice telling him that his destination was there.


    At the foot of the main peak, the woman who appeared in the pavilion had been waiting here.


    Obviously, she was a little surprised that someone could come to the mountain. She looked at the poplar and said, "this young man, please stay"


    the voice was clear, like a trickle, but with a trace of unquestionable flavor.


    Although she only has the great master''s cultivation, but this is the tianyinzong, which is enough. No one can disobey the arrangement of tianyinzong!


    "I don''t know what kind of advice you have, girl?" Bai Yang stopped and asked.


    The other party looked at Bai Yang calmly and said, "since you can come up the mountain, you must have got the answer of the third level assessment. If so, please tell me the answer. If you don''t know the answer, please ask the young master to go down the mountain. I will think that the young master has not been here"


    originally, it is to confirm the answer. Bai Yang nodded to show understanding and said, "I can come here, when I can." However, I have already guessed the answer "


    " please tell me that there is no fluctuation in the other party''s mood. Looking at Bai Yang and saying that he did not hear the answer, he obviously did not believe it.


    Looking at the misty mountains ahead, poplar sighed: "the answer is" freedom "


    " freedom? "


    "Freedom!"


    The girl was silent for a moment. She looked at the white poplar in surprise and said, "although the answer of the young master is correct, I still want to hear the young master solve my doubts. Why do you think the answer of the water character is freedom?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the white poplar said with a smile: "the clouds are misty. When you are tired, it turns into rain. When you are tired, it turns into rain. The rain gathers into water. It flows into a stream. It runs through mountains, forests, grass, old trees with withered vines, rocks falling from cliffs, flowers blooming in four seasons, and joys and sorrows. When it comes to the east of the river, it has seen the beauty of the world, and sighs at the impermanence of the world, The word "water" means "freedom"


    "childe Dacai, a word of water can be used to describe such a delicate metaphor. The answer is correct, childe, please go to the mountain"


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, the girl is still gauze Masked, but eyes with a smile, looking at the poplar slightly crouching said.


    Bai Yang nods and smiles, then steps forward, passes by the girl, stops and turns his head and says, "girl, water is impermanent. It''s just water, and it doesn''t mean anything. The meaning of the word" water "is freedom, not water itself, but because the word" water "stands for freedom in the mind of the person who wrote it.


    after that, Bai Yang did not wait for the girl to reply, but continued with a smile Up the mountain.


    The girl looked at the back of the poplar, and then at the misty and misty peaks. She felt thoughtful


    On the next road, the poplar did not walk in the sky, but walked up along the simple stone path step by step. Looking at the beautiful scenery around, the poplar sighed that although the mountain, the water and the flower were beautiful, they bound a heart yearning for freedom.


    When the road has its end, when the sunset clouds show its beauty, poplar comes to the end of the road.


    There is a quiet courtyard, small, elegant cottage, surrounded by fences, the fence covered with unknown vines, white flowers, flowers have a glimmer of bloom, like stars.


    There is a small bamboo forest in the courtyard, and there is a small pond beside the bamboo forest. In the pond, there are white lotus flowers in full bloom, swaying in the wind and releasing their fragrance.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, the poplar stands still, the mood fluctuates, only feels that the world is changeable.


    Cheep


    The elegant door of the courtyard opened, and a girl in emerald green clothes appeared in front of the poplar.


    The girl was cute and cute. She was stunned at the first sight when she saw the poplar. Her face, originally dissatisfied, burst into a happy look. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon and said, "young master Bai? Why are you here? "


    "Xiaolan girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve become more and more beautiful. I don''t know which smelly boy will be cheaper in the future." Bai Yang looked at the pretty girl and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t care, but I didn''t know what to do


    "What does Xiaolan think?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    "I thought it was some other smelly man. If I had known it was young master Bai, I would have gone to meet you Oh, I have to tell the young lady to go. She didn''t know you were here yet... "


    Xiaolan''s crisp voice said, exclaimed, carrying the skirt into the yard.


    She opened her mouth and shook her head and chuckled. Xiaolan was still so reckless.Did not wait for her to meet, poplar stepped into the courtyard.


    Looking around, he could see that everything in the courtyard was arranged by a woman with a beautiful heart. It was obvious that the master here had great feelings for every plant here.


    When he came to the pond in the courtyard, he looked at the blooming white lotus flowers in the clear water. His eyes were in a trance for a moment. He seemed to see the figure of the woman who had been in white. He was not stuck in things. He wanted to go away with the wind.


    Poplar heart has a feeling, slightly turn around.


    A woman in white has appeared a few meters behind him. She is beautiful and unreal. She is like a small white flower blooming quietly on a cliff in the mountains, and a misty white cloud, clearly in front of him, but as far away as the horizon.


    She looks at the poplar quietly, her eyes are calm like a Wang Qingquan, but the radian of her mouth slightly shows her inner joy.


    Seeing the white poplar turning back, the woman in white crouched slightly and said, "how are you recently, young master Bai?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. It''s a dream of emptiness in life. It''s white headed in Shaohua. But in a flash, Qinghe, we meet again. We''ll see each other in the future. If we get together again today, I can''t connect you with the original"


    the woman is Qinghe, the brothel woman who taught Baiyang this world language in Deyang, Baiyang helped her redeem her life, but did not limit her freedom. When Qingmu County left, it was half a yuan in a hurry.


    She had gone from Qingmu county with an Guqin in her arms. Somehow, she came to Daguang Dynasty across thousands of mountains and rivers, and became a close disciple of the leader of tianyinzong.


    Who can say clearly the circumstances of life?


    At the beginning, Qinghe was just a brothel girl. She couldn''t even control her own fate, let alone freedom. But now, no one dares to ignore the humble woman''s words and deeds. Let alone the small cattle family in Deyang Town, even the royal family of the Chen Dynasty, had to be careful with their smiling faces!


    Qinghe eye said with a smile: "at the beginning, Mr. Bai once said that every time in my life, I was to meet again for the next time. Now I meet again and sigh that the time is in a hurry. Things are different from people."


    "you are still you, I am still me. How can we say that things are different from people?" Bai Yang shook his head and chuckled.


    With a smile, Qinghe didn''t continue to tangle with the topic. Instead, he leaned over and said, "young master Bai can come, but Qinghe is a little uneasy. This is a simple place, I''m afraid it''s not well served. I hope you don''t mind"


    "if you meet again after a long time, a glass of water can intoxicate you. Will Qinghe also care about this?"


    "Qinghe looks at each other"


    the two people''s plain encounter and plain conversation, without great joy or sorrow, are as peaceful and indifferent as ever, but they reveal tacit understanding everywhere.


    "Miss, young master Bai, don''t just talk about it. Come here and sit down," Xiaolan said.


    Although Bai Yang and Qing he talk coldly to her, she is not angry, but is happy to see such a picture.


    Xiaolan is no longer a servant girl who didn''t know anything about Qinghe in the brothel of Deyang town. She walked a lot with Qinghe and saw a lot of things, but she still felt that it was the most comfortable for her young lady and young master Bai to stand together.


    Together with Qinghe, she sat down in the pavilion beside the small bamboo forest. Xiaolan was making tea with a happy expression on the edge.


    A mouthful of tea into the throat, poplar only felt that the whole person had been washed once, and his head became particularly clear. Obviously, this seemingly ordinary tea came from the high-grade goods of tianyinzong.


    Put down the cup, poplar looked at Qinghe and asked, "Qinghe, why do you appear in tianyinzong? And became a close disciple of the leader of tianyinzong? "


    Qinghe''s thoughts were flying and he said calmly: "the fortune of life is wonderful. When I left Qingmu County, Xuelian was a mob. Qinghe saw a lot of human tragedies and went through many places. He helped some people with his own skills as a Sanpin zither player. She said that I was gifted and wanted to accept me as a disciple I refused, but she said that if you want to be really free, you need to master the skills that match it. She can give me the ability to get freedom. So, I took her as my teacher, and the master brought me to tianyinzong. Since this time, I have been practicing the skills handed down by the master. During this period of time, I have a little trouble, but with the master, I can enjoy the present "Peace of peace"


    after listening to Qinghe''s narration, poplar is very surprised. What is great luck? This is the atmosphere. Who would have thought that Qing He, such a humble woman, would be taken after by the leader of tianyinzong?


    In comparison, if Jiang Yishui, who once taught by Xuelian, knew it, he would have to cry and faint in the toilet.


    Looking at the ethereal Qinghe in front of him, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "Qinghe, you are a close disciple of the leader of Tianyin sect. You are at the top of the envy of countless people. But when I look at Qinghe, you don''t seem happy?"


    "Well, I''m not happy," Qinghe said calmly and said this sentence frankly.


    At this time, the poplar was shocked and asked, "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Gently up, Qinghe stands on the edge of the pavilion, the breeze blows her hair, she looks at the distant mountain sunset afterglow, at this moment, the air seems to be filled with a kind of if there is no sadness.


    She said: "although the tianyinzong is powerful, the master is more caring for me. She goes out. In this big tianyinzong, almost everyone will give me three points of face, but I don''t like this kind of life"


    speaking of this, she pointed to the distance, her eyes seemed to penetrate the void and said with a smile: "you see, the tianyinzong Mountain Gate occupies a territory of 100000 Li, and its disciples are miscellaneous The service and the peripheral members add up to hundreds of millions. They practice every day, yearn for powerful power, pursue fame and wealth, and concentrate on climbing. Is this really the life they want? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe they enjoy themselves, but I don''t like this kind of life. What I want is to be able to walk around freely and freely, without so many disputes, without so many frauds and frauds, and not so many greeting and seeing off. What I want is to stand on the Cliff listening to the wind, standing on the mountain top watching the clouds, standing on the bridge watching the water, playing the piano in my spare time However, after I came to tianyinzong, the master expected me to practice hard and exert my talent to take on the great responsibility of tianyinzong in the future. My brothers and sisters visit me every day. As a courtesy, I must treat everyone with courtesy. After all, they have good intentions However, other people with a lower status in Tianyin sect will try their best to come to flatter me. People outside Tianyin sect will try to approach me because I am a close disciple of the leader of Tianyin sect These, all these things, are not the life I want, so I can''t feel happy here... "


    Qinghe seems to have finally found a person to be able to tell, as if there are endless words to say, the inner annoyance, the heart''s pain, at this moment, all of his head said.


    From Qinghe''s indifferent but helpless words, Bai Yang knows that she really doesn''t like today''s life. She yearns for freedom and freedom just as she once did. It''s not like this kind of masked welcome.


    She should be free, she should be like the white clouds in the sky, can go anywhere with the wind, instead of being bound in a certain place for people to watch.


    Perhaps now her status is enviable, but she does not like, does not like is does not like, is not artificial, she was born so.


    However, fate is changeable. In her position now, she has to face such a life. She has done well, at least on the surface. However, before this, no one knew that she did not like such a life.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s silence, he sighed for a moment and said, "in fact, Qinghe, you should be able to go out for a walk. I think no one will restrain you, and there will be no danger outside, at least in the territory of the Daguang emperor"


    gently shaking his head, Qinghe said quietly: "yes, I can go out for a walk freely, but I am tianyinzong The close disciple of the headmaster, I go out to represent the leader of tianyinzong. There must be many people protecting me secretly. I''m afraid a group of people will come to communicate with each other wherever I go. What''s the significance of that? Therefore, I prefer to live alone in this corner, and be at least able to enjoy a moment of peace "


    " each stage of life will encounter the situation that you can''t help yourself, Qinghe, you don''t have to be too depressed "Bai Yang can only say at this time.


    "Young master Bai doesn''t need to enlighten me. In fact, I understand that I just don''t like it, and I don''t feel disgusted. Maybe my fate is like this. I can only live in the arrangement of others forever. It was so, and it is the same now." Qinghe turned to look at Baiyang and said with a smile.


    At that time, if you have talent, you will be able to achieve the future.


    "At the beginning, I thought so. But, Mr. Bai, when will I become a great master or a king? Or set foot on the territory of Dihuang? By that time, I had a deep cause and effect with tianyinzong, and I could be free? As Mr. Bai said at the beginning, people can''t help themselves when they are in the river and lake. When I come to tianyinzong, my future life will be beyond my control "


    " young master Bai, Qinghe really envies you. You can go anywhere you want to go. When you get tired, you can stop and rest, look around, walk around, and be free. I am so happy "When you admire others, others are also envious of you. Everyone''s position is different and their experience is different, so their mentality is naturally different. It''s better to live a good life envied by others than to envy others, and then you should make fun of yourself in bitterness"


    Qinghe listened to Bai Yang''s words, covered his mouth and said with a light smile: "Qinghe is very open when you say these words with Mr. Bai As for the heart, those troubles are no longer worries "


    " so it will be good "


    nodding, Qinghe sat down again, shifted the topic and asked:" by the way, Mr. Bai, have you met Mr. Chen Qingyun recently? He once helped me a lot. If I could, I would like to thank him, and I would like to repay his kindness. "


    Chen Qingyun, if Qinghe doesn''t mention it, Baiyang will soon forget this person. I still remember that he taught kittens when he was in the valley, and they were literate.At this time, when Qinghe mentioned it, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from him for a long time. At the beginning, he went to Qingmu County for scientific research, and has never met him since then"


    "auspicious people have their own natural features. I hope that Mr. Chen can be safe and sound in the war torn Chen Dynasty.".


    "Qinghe, don''t worry, now the Chen Dynasty''s civil strife has subsided, not only the blood lotus sect has become history, but also recently united with the neighboring Dayue Dynasty Jiang Dynasty to wipe out the Canglang Dynasty. Now it is a period of rapid development. If brother Chen is safe, he should be able to win a good future"


    "so many things happened there during this period of time? It''s a pity that Qinghe doesn''t know when to go back to have a look at the mountains and rivers they used to be and whether the mountains and waters are still the same as before "


    Qinghe looks far away, as if he is looking at his hometown from afar.


    "Have a chance to go back and have a look. By coincidence, now the whole Qingmu county has been given to me by King Chen, and the place where Qinghe once lived has been completely preserved. When you go back next year, it will be absolutely the same"


    "thank you, Mr. Bai. Qinghe is really happy to come. I don''t have a good reception here. I''ll play the piano for Mr. Bai again"


    "Well, I haven''t heard the sound of Qinghe for a long time. I think of a piece of heart whispering in my ears at the beginning"


    "don''t laugh if you don''t play well, but I''ve made great progress in my piano skills recently," said Qinghe, like a child showing off.


    The hundreds of millions of tianyinzong''s disciples, who could have thought that the close disciple of their leader would show her most original side in front of the poplar, who had never had a smile on her?


    It''s good that Yang Zong can''t live in the whole place. If you want to see the public enemy of Bai He, there will be no place to live.


    Xiaolan had prepared a Guqin when Qinghe was talking. Baiyang remembers that it was the one Qinghe used when he left and the one he used to listen to her for the first time. She still has it, and has not used the powerful musical weapons given by her master.


    Although it is a guqin, it is very common. You can see the true ability in common. Qinghe obviously has full confidence in his own piano skills when he uses this Qin at this time.


    She burned incense with clean hands, sat down in the pavilion, and played the piano with her plain hands.


    The strings tremble and the melody is soft and beautiful. At first, it is not heard, such as the breeze blowing on the face, then the rain beating the pipa, like pearls falling on the jade plate, and then moistening things silently, like clouds spreading all over the world


    The sound is quiet and serene, just like Qinghe''s calm state of mind at this time. Listening to the music, Baiyang closed his eyes and was intoxicated.


    Qinghe''s playing at this time is not a means of attack, but the soft music is from here to the four sides.


    Gradually, the scope of the music coverage, all quiet down, people stop to listen carefully, birds and animals are no longer playing, but enjoy the rare sound.


    In this way, a strange picture is created. Taking the place where Qinghe is located as the center, there is no sound other than the sound of the piano.


    I don''t know when the song has ended, but the area is still quiet, so all the creatures are still immersed in the sound.


    In the pavilion, poplar opened his eyes and looked at the expectant lotus on the other side. He raised his thumb and said a word: "good!"


    Qinghe smiles and laughs happily, as if the good word poplar is better than any beautiful rhetorical language.


    Baiyang said yes, then he should like it? She looked at Baiyang and said, "this piece of music came to my mind just after listening to Mr. Bai''s words. It doesn''t have a name yet. How about Mr. Bai''s help in naming it?"


    This scene also happened when Qinghe stepped on the second grade Qin player. At that time, she was still in Hulu valley. Her heart words made the poplar, who had not seen the wonderful melody of the world at that time, amazing.


    The scene at this moment is somewhat familiar.


    "This music sounds, let people forget the trouble, such as the breeze away, unrestrained, it''s better to call it freedom," Bai Yang thought and said.


    "Thank you for the name of Mr. Bai. This song will be called freedom" Qinghe said with a happy smile.


    They get along, not so much romantic love, only calm dialogue, like a cup of white water, no taste can moisten the heart.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At this time, there was a burst of soft applause at the gate of the courtyard, and a woman in white came in and said with a smile, "young master Bai, younger martial sister, I didn''t disturb your elegance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    When he heard the voice, Bai Yang turned his head and looked at it. He stood up and said, "Miss Baiyun, it''s really you!"


    It was Bai Yun who came out of the forbidden area of Xuelian sect together with Baiyang. Later, she left after the collapse of Xuelian sect. Now, when we meet again, she has not changed much.


    "Mr. Bai, we met again. We haven''t seen each other for a period of time. I didn''t think that Mr. Bai had already set foot in the heaven master''s realm. It was really embarrassing for me to come to tianyinzong and report my name directly to me. Why do you need to take part in the boring assessment with those people?"


    Bai Yun stepped into the courtyard and said hello to Bai Yang. Obviously, he was very clear about every move after the arrival of Baiyin sect.


    She is a woman whose appearance is no less than Qinghe, but she doesn''t have the breath of dust in Qinghe. I don''t know if she is used to being the elder sister in the forbidden area of Xuelian sect. Her voice is full of "the flavor of the lake".


    What is the name of the newspaper you can, you think you are the tianyinzong shouldered son.


    Strange in his mind, Bai Yang said with a smile: "I would like to go directly to the mountain, but at the foot of the mountain, your tianyinzong people said that recently the tianyinzong closed the door to thank guests. I can only come according to your rules. Fortunately, I still have some small cleverness. Otherwise, I don''t know when to meet my old friend."


    "if the means of master Bai can only be regarded as smart, those young people at the foot of the mountain How can talented people live? Well, don''t talk about these useless things. Sit down for a long time. Let''s do a jar of wine first and then "


    Bai Yun carelessly walks into the pavilion and says," throw a jar of wine to Baiyang, and pour it with a gulp. The snow-white and slender neck is stretched, and a jar of wine the size of her head is few times closer to her stomach.


    It''s impolite to stare at others. Poplar keeps away from sight and murmurs in his heart that he doesn''t see his stomach bulging after drinking so much.


    In the middle of the world, you can only refuse a good white wine.


    Although Bai Yun looks weak, it is estimated that her experience in the forbidden area of Xuelian sect has given her a pure male character, and the wine she drinks is extremely fierce. When she takes a sip, she feels as if her whole body is burning and her forehead is sweating.


    A jar of wine, poplar put down the wine jar, a long breath said: "good wine!"


    As for the baigui wine, you don''t know what to say after drinking baijiu?


    "Of course, a thousand yuan old wine is so hot that it''s hard to find any gold in the market. What''s more, people who drink it can nourish their muscles and bones. However, for young master Bai, it can only be ordinary wine." Bai Yun laughs. Obviously, he is very satisfied with poplar''s boldness.


    A thousand yuan old wine is 3000 years old on the other side of the earth. It is estimated that only people like Bai Yun can enjoy the wine freely. The local tyrant does not explain


    When Bai Yang and Bai Yun exchanged greetings, Qing He looked at him with a cool smile on his face. When he had a gap, he said, "do you know Mr. Bai and elder martial sister Bai?"


    "Of course I do. I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for Mr. Bai, I don''t know whether I can go back to tianyinzong. I don''t know when I lost my life. In other words, I owe him a life!" Bai Yun nods and laughs. He doesn''t elaborate on the forbidden area of blood lotus sect.


    "White girl''s words are heavy. At the beginning, I was just saving myself. I owe me a life. Don''t say that again. I can''t afford it." Bai Yang shook his head.


    "I remember the kindness of young master Bai in my heart. Well, don''t say that. Childe Bai, I see that you and my younger martial sister have a good conversation. I''m afraid those young talents at the foot of the mountain will be distressed." Bai Yun''s eyes are on Baiyang and Qinghe, and his face is strange.


    "Elder martial sister, master Bai and I are not what you think." Qinghe shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he knew Bai Yun''s character. At this time, although his tone was a little angry, he was still indifferent.


    If ordinary women encounter this kind of situation, afraid is to blush, heartbeat hide face and run away, Qinghe can face calmly.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think? All along, you have no false color to any man. Is it hard for you to be occupied by white childe in the early morning? If that''s the case, I''d love to see it. If you''re someone else, hum, don''t even think about it. "Bai Yun is trying to match up Bai Yang and Qing He.


    What''s all this stuff? Bai Yang was speechless. He shook his head and interrupted and said, "Miss Bai, you call Qinghe a little younger martial sister. Is it possible that your master is the same person?"


    The master of Qinghe is the leader of tianyinzong. If he is also the master of Baiyun, Bai Yun can walk horizontally in most parts of tianyinzong. It''s no wonder that elder Shen of Wangjing had to accompany her with a smile before her.


    With a chuckle, Bai Yun said, "my master and my younger martial sister''s teacher are the same person, after all, Qinghe''s little sister''s teacher is my mother"


    her expression is astonished. It''s no wonder that Bai Yun''s attitude of blood lotus teaching can be extinguished at the beginning. For half a day, her mother was a strong Dihuang, and even the leader of tianyinzong. She was a proper super second-generation public examination No explanation.


    In this way, it makes sense that the king of Tianyin sect has to accompany a smiling face. If you don''t give anyone face, you can''t help but give this little ancestor face.However, I didn''t want to pay the price for master Zhou Baiyin before he tried to solve it I''ll take care of that guy again


    His eyes flashed, and Bai Yang arched his hand and said, "thank you, Miss Bai"


    at this moment, Bai Yang didn''t specifically ask what happened there, but Bai Yang remembered the name of situ Mingxue. Is he going to do harm to kittens and others!


    Bai Yang stopped asking about this matter, and Bai Yun didn''t mention it. Instead, he asked curiously, "young master Bai, I''m very curious. I''m afraid that the purpose of your coming to tianyinzong is not to pursue younger martial sister like other people do? How can you do it in such a short time? What I want to say is that if you have any difficulties, please say that I will never refuse to help. "


    I am worried that I don''t know how to borrow tianyinling. At this time, Bai Yun''s words have come here. Bai Yang timely said:" Miss Bai Yun, to be honest, I came to tianyinzong "What''s the matter?"


    "let''s talk about it. If I can do it, I don''t have to ask other people. In the whole tianyinzong and even the Daguang emperor''s Dynasty, I think I still have some weight." Bai Yun said with a good face.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said, "Miss Bai, have you met my friend Lanxin?"


    "Young master Bai refers to the woman who is like an evil spirit?" Bai Yun eyebrows a pick said.


    "Yes, it''s her. I think Miss Bai can see that she is different from other people. To be honest with you, my friend thought that practicing martial arts caused me to lose my self-nature and fall into the way of killing. Now I choose to close my mind and leave only a trace of living instinct. This is not what I want to see. I heard that there is a treasure named tianyinling in tianyinzong, which can cure this state I just came to tianyinzong to borrow this thing to see if I can cure my friend. My friend is also a poor man. Her family members were almost killed in the rebellion of Xuelian cult. Now it has become this way. As a friend, I don''t want to see her so stupid all her life. "Bai Yang said.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Bai Yun frowned and was silent for a moment. She looked at Bai Yang and said, "childe Bai, I don''t know if tianyinling can cure your friend''s condition, but tianyinling is the most precious treasure of tianyinzong. It can''t be taken out until the time of life and death. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to borrow it."


    "I understand this, I just want to borrow it Try to cure my friend. If not, think of other ways. Miss Bai Yun, how about this? Introduce your mother, who is the leader of tianyinzong. I want to ask her face-to-face and borrow tianyinling. "Bai Yang said with expectant eyes.


    What he thought was that borrowing tianyinling would not be so easy. If he could see the leader of tianyinzong, the other party would not borrow it. He also wanted to ask if he could exchange something. In short, he tried his best.


    Looking at the serious expression on Bai Yang''s face, Bai Yun nibbled her lips and tangled for a moment. Then she immediately dropped the words, "wait a moment, I''ll ask my mother," and then she sped away.


    Know that Bai Yun is a good intention to help, poplar can not refuse, at this time can only wait for the results.


    When Bai Yun left, Qing He on the edge asked, "what''s wrong with Lanxin sister, young master Bai?"


    "It''s a long story. We should start with the blood lotus sect. At the beginning..." In the process of waiting, Bai Yang tells Qing He about Lan Xin''s experience and situation, and Qinghe also knows Lanxin. There is nothing that can''t be said.


    At this time, tianyinzong, another place.


    Outside a closed stone chamber door, a young man in black knelt down on one knee in the direction of the stone chamber and did not even dare to look up at the direction of the stone chamber.


    I don''t know how long after that, a indifferent voice came out of the stone chamber and asked, "how is the situation?"


    "If you come back, there are six people who have passed the first level and the second level so far. Five of them are still stuck in the third level and can''t go up the mountain to see Qinghe girl..."


    Outside the door, the youth in Black said that here, the stone room in a breath of terror, let the outside of the youth in black shake.


    The breath came and went quickly. Before the young man in black finished speaking, he was interrupted by the indifference of the language inside. He asked, "does it mean that someone went up the mountain and saw Qinghe? Who is it? "


    "Mr. Hui, I can only find out that person''s name is Baiyang. I don''t know anything else," replied the young man in black.


    "Pay close attention to every move there. No matter what method you use, I want to know every word that the poplar and Qinghe said after meeting, and also know all the situation of that poplar. If you can''t do that, you can come to see me!" Stone room again came a cold words said.


    "Yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    After listening to Bai Yang''s story in the quiet courtyard, Qinghe sighed: "I didn''t expect that sister Lanxin would have such a bad experience. The blood lotus sect is very harmful. Without their disturbance, sister Lanxin would not have ended up like this."


    "when the LAN family of Niu family in Deyang town was robbed, Lan Xin was filled with hatred and occasionally got a cultivation skill with evil intention After her practice, she became extremely powerful, but she became neither human nor ghost. Now she chooses to seal her self-consciousness and evil thoughts, and she doesn''t know whether tianyinling can cure her like this... "


    Baiyang shakes his head and says that it is one thing to come to tianyinzong to borrow tianyinling. Even if he can cure Lanxin poplar after borrowing it, he is not sure at all.


    After all, Lan Xin''s state is very strange. It is because she practices special skills that she has become like this. Of course, tianyinling is miraculous. Even if Lan Xin''s state can be cured, will it affect her cultivation in the end?


    These poplars are not sure, can only take a step to see a step, even if the final impact on Lan Xin''s strength, as long as people can restore self-consciousness, poplar all think it is worth it.


    "Shifu once told me that tianyinling is a top eight level magic weapon left by the founder of Tianyin sect. It has the effect of purifying spirits and has incomparable restraining effect on the existence of yin and evil spirits. It has been passed down to this day. With this magic weapon, tianyinzong has survived several catastrophes and still stands firm. It is extraordinary that the situation of young master Bai and sister Lanxin is cultivation The reason of Dharma erodes her mind and makes her consciousness full of evil killing intention. I think tianyinling should be able to cure her, so don''t worry, "Qinghe thought for a while. Obviously, she is very confident that tianyinling can cure Lan Xin''s state.


    "I can only hope for that," Bai Yang nodded, thinking about the good side of everything.


    In fact, it''s useless to say these at the moment. After all, it''s still one thing to borrow tianyinling.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Elder martial sister Bai Yun comes forward. Although tianyinling is precious, there is still a big opportunity." Qinghe seems to see the worry in Bai Yang''s heart and comforts him.


    The world did not say that Cao Cao came to this view, but this sentence is very suitable at this time. When Bai Yang and Qing He talked here, Bai Yun, who had left, came back.


    But at this time, Bai Yun came back with a tangled color on her face, which made her heart sink and asked, "Miss Baiyun, what''s the result?"


    Looking at Bai Yun''s face, Bai Yang knows that the opportunity is not big, but he still has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    After looking at the poplar, Bai Yun said with a bitter smile: "young master Bai, I can''t do anything about tianyinling"


    "why? Is it because the leader of your school refuses? If you can, can you introduce me, Miss Bai Yun? I want to talk to the leader of your school in person, "said Bai Yang, looking at Bai Yun with a glimmer of hope.


    Shaking her head gently, Bai Yun said, "Mr. Bai misunderstood me. It''s not that my mother refuses to lend you tianyinling, but she can''t lend it to you now..."


    "Why is that?" Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    When he came to the pavilion and sat down, Bai Yun said, "childe Bai, it''s a long story. Let me tell you slowly. Five yuan ago, in the territory of Daguang emperor, a cult event occurred in a place more than 1.6 million miles to the west of tianyinzong. There was no reason why the surface of the earth cracked, and evil Qi was surging out of it. Where the evil spirit passed, the living beings could not be contaminated As a devil, he had no thought but only knew how to kill the monster. In a short time, the evil spirit radiated out to nearly 100000 Li territory. For a while, the emperor was helpless in this incident. He had no choice but to ask our tianyinzong to help. In a sense of morality, my mother took the strong one of tianyinzong and baotianyinling of Zhenzong to go there. After doing something, the evil spirit still could not be eradicated In the end, tianyinling can only be left at the exit of the evil spirit to suppress the evil spirit. So far, tianyinling can''t leave there. Naturally, it can''t be lent to Mr. Bai. It''s not that we tianyinzong is stingy. Today, Yinling is the key to suppress the evil spirit and can''t move away. I hope Mr. Bai can understand that this happened when I''m not in the sect. I didn''t know it in advance Before I went to ask my mother to know what "


    after listening to Bai Yun''s explanation, Bai Yang can only smile bitterly, which can''t be done. It''s not a coincidence.


    What''s more, if the evil spirit is leaked out, the living creatures will become monsters who only know how to kill. This has a sense of biochemical crisis.


    With a sigh, Bai Yang has no choice but to say: "in this case, I can only think of other ways"


    "it can only be like this, but Mr. Bai doesn''t have to worry. There must be some way. If Mr. Bai is not in a hurry, I will ask the royal family of Daguang emperor to see if there is any way to treat Lanxin girl." Bai Yun said, regarding the matter of Baiyang very much Is the heart, do not know is nothing to find their own trouble, or just want to return poplar''s human feelings.


    "Don''t bother Bai Yun girl, I''d better think of my own way." Bai Yang shakes his head and refuses Bai Yun''s kindness in disguise. He doesn''t feel that the other party owes him anything. Lan Xin''s state doesn''t know what can be cured. He doesn''t want to bother Bai Yun.


    "Don''t say that, young master Bai. In fact, it''s not troublesome. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll stay with my tianyinzong and give me a few days. I''ll go to the emperor to ask and then reply to you." Bai Yun said again. Although Baiyang refused her kindness, she was still eager to help.It''s a little too late to refuse people''s good intentions again and again. At this time, Bai Yang can only say: "in this case, it''s troublesome for Miss Bai Yun. You can''t do it or you don''t have to force it"


    "but I didn''t see the third princess for a long time. I went to see her by the way." Bai Yun laughed, and didn''t want to let Bai Yang feel too much trouble for herself.


    For the time being, we can''t borrow the tianyinling. If we don''t mention the disheartening thing, the next topic will be relaxed. We can''t have a chat with them, and we can laugh from time to time


    Time goes by and night falls.


    At the stone room deep in the tianyinzong, the young man in black came here again, kneeling on one knee and facing the stone gate: "report to your excellency, there is a result"


    "say it!" The cold voice came out of the stone chamber again.


    "My Lord, at this time, the man named Baiyang still did not leave Qinghe. According to his subordinates'' inquiry, he and Qinghe had known each other a long time ago. They should have known each other before Qinghe girl came to our tianyinzong. It is not clear what their intersection was at that time, but one thing is certain, Qinghe girl and baiyangguan pass It''s no ordinary friendship


    "Is that all?" A voice from the stone chamber asked, unable to hear sadness and joy.


    Outside the door, there was a shiver in the young man''s body My Lord, I heard that the man named Baiyang is not simple. He comes from a place called Chen Dynasty, and has the cultivation of the divine master''s state. Not long ago, he also attracted the astronomical phenomena three times. A painting, a poem, and a song attracted the thunder and thunder from the sky. The Taoist master''s divine weapons are now in the world, and a hundred birds are facing the Phoenix. His glory covers the pride of countless contemporaries. Now he makes friends with Qinghe girl. I''m afraid Afraid of... "


    "Hum, I asked you to inquire about the specific situation of Baiyang, and you brought me the information that everyone knows? What''s the use of keeping you? "


    Before the young man in black finished answering outside, a cold hum came from the stone chamber. The next moment, the young man in black broke into fly ash and disappeared.


    The young man in black, however, had a great master''s cultivation. He died without a sign. He died without trace. It was obviously the existence in the stone chamber, and he did not know what kind of existence was in the stone chamber.


    After the death of the young man in black outside, the voice in the stone room said, "come on!"


    At the next moment, another girl in black, who has a lot of accomplishments in Shijing, appears. She kneels on one knee at the entrance of the stone chamber with a look of fear and worship in her eyes, which is very complicated.


    "If I remember well, younger martial sister Qinghe has been in our Tianyin sect for half a yuan, and the leader has spared no effort to cultivate Kungfu resources, and her accomplishments have almost reached the level of great masters?" Said a cold voice from the stone chamber.


    "Yes, my Lord," replied the woman in black.


    "In half a yuan time, the master is at the peak. She enjoys so many benefits of Tianyin sect. It''s also time to make a contribution. My official disciple of Tianyin sect will give a task every time. Although Qinghe is the leader''s disciple, there is no exception. No one can say" no "to her. Otherwise, when we have the rules of Tianyin sect, we will go to Qinghe now Arrange a task. I remember that there have been demons around 1.5 million miles to the West. The periphery is not very strong. It has been rampant for a long time. Master Qinghe''s peak cultivation should be able to cope with it. Let her go and get rid of some of them! " The existence in the stone chamber comes the discourse arrangement.


    "Yes, sir. What else can I do for you?" The woman in black bowed her head.


    "For the time being, go down"


    "yes..."


    When the woman in black left, the presence of the stone chamber again called a man in black and said, "Qinghe went to the place where evil beings are haunting to carry out the task and spread the news. I think there will be many people who love her and covet her. The white poplar will surely go if she wants to come and try to make some trouble to get rid of the poplar!"


    "Yes With orders, the third man in black took orders.


    However, this is not over, the existence of the stone chamber once again called for a fourth man in black, and said: "if the poplar is dead, Qinghe doesn''t have to come back. Deal with her. Remember to deal with it. It''s better to find a ghost for death. Do you know? It''s a mess, you know


    "Yes


    The man in the stone chamber issued orders one by one, and an invisible conspiracy has covered them.


    The appearance of this plot is unknown to Bai Yang. There is a saying that people fall from the sky when they are at home. Baiyang has not offended anyone in tianyinzong, but some people want to kill him for no reason. Who can reason with this kind of thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The tianyinzong is very beautiful in the night. Even though the vast area is not dark at all, some mountains are full of divine light, some wild animals are running, and some plants are blooming


    Compared with the daytime, tianyinzong night is more fairyland.


    After eating a light meal in Qinghe and drinking a lot of wine with Bai Yun, it''s time to leave. After all, men and women are different, and there is no saying of staying overnight.


    "Brother Bai, go, I''ll take you to the place where you live. All the people you bring are there. When we get to the place, we''ll continue to drink," Bai Yun said happily.


    A drink down, Bai Yun man spirit burst, and began to brother-in-law with poplar.


    "White girl is happy, I will accompany you." Baiyang is not afraid, drinking, who is afraid of who.


    Looking at Xiaolan in the yard, facing a pile of empty wine jars, a helpless smile flashed in Qinghe''s eyes, and said, "you guys, drink less, drink too much to hurt yourself"


    "younger martial sister, this is your fault. Drinking bad wine will certainly hurt your health, but drinking good wine will do a lot of good, especially in our situation, no matter how much wine we drink, nothing will happen Son of, you don''t send, do not have the ability to resist the air also have to send you back, I and white brother left first, "Bai Yun waved at will.


    A white poplar and a white cloud are brothers and sisters. People who don''t know think they are really brothers and sisters.


    It is said that although Bai Yun looks tender, she does not know how much older she is than Bai Yang. In this world, according to the year and year algorithm of this world, Bai Yun calls Baiyang his elder brother


    "Qinghe, you stay and come to see you tomorrow. Kittens are here, and you haven''t seen them for a long time. You can hardly see your old friends when you are in a foreign land. I''ll bring them with you when you are in a foreign country.".


    After crouching slightly, Qinghe said calmly, "OK, young master Bai, go slowly"


    goodbye. When Bai Yang and Bai Yun arrived at the gate of Qinghe courtyard and were about to leave, Bai Yang''s eyes flashed and stopped. With a feeling in his heart, he looked into a direction deep in the tianyinzong and asked, "Miss Baiyun, what''s the place over there?"


    Looking at the direction of Baiyang''s finger, Bai Yun didn''t understand: "where does brother Bai refer to? You just gave me a general idea. In fact, the direction is still very broad "


    frowning slightly, Bai Yang said," I don''t know exactly. Can you tell me something special about that direction? "


    "Well Over there, there was nothing special in the past. There was a medicine garden and a disciple''s residence. Further away, it was the inner core of our Tianyin sect. There were two branch halls in that direction, and the residences of some elders whose accomplishments were above the realm of RenWang. Oh, by the way, there were also residences of the great brothers of my generation in Tianyin sect, "Bai Yun explained.


    "Your elder brother? Are you also a disciple of your mother? " Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Shaking her head, Bai Yun said, "no, although the elder martial brother is the elder martial brother, he is not my mother''s disciple. To be exact, it is my mother''s elder martial brother, that is, my elder martial uncle''s disciple. However, the elder martial brother died a few yuan ago in the event of evil Qi leaking out. The elder martial brother''s cultivation is the highest in our generation. He has set foot in the realm of human king a long time ago. His strength is unfathomable and he is expected to step on it No one is against the existence of dihuangjing. By the way, his name is Fang Hao. He is very kind. He takes good care of any younger martial brother and his next generation of disciples. I''ll introduce you to him when I have the opportunity. "


    It can be seen that Bai Yun is very convinced of Fang Hao, the so-called elder martial brother. He is afraid that he is a topic figure in tianyinzong. At this time, Bai Yun has the posture of being unable to stop. He continues: "look, you and my elder martial brother are the same characters as Tianjiao. If you know each other, I''m afraid we''ll see each other later. Ha ha, we all look forward to it ¡±


    when Bai Yun finished, Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you have a chance, I''d like to see what kind of person your senior brother is"


    "don''t worry, I''ll arrange a meeting time for you. By the way, brother Bai, what''s the direction you asked before?" Bai Yun patted Bai Yang on the shoulder to guarantee the way, and then thought of Bai Yang asking for the purpose there.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask at will. Let''s go." Baiyang didn''t say anything more and perfunctorily.


    "Well, brother Bai will come with me." Bai Yun didn''t like it, and took the lead to get up and fly to the inner part of tianyinzong.


    Along the way, Bai Yun helps Bai Yang explain some scenes of tianyinzong.


    Bai Yang didn''t ask about the direction at will. At that time, he felt a little depressed, as if something bad was going to happen. The feeling came from that direction, so he asked.


    It''s just a kind of inexplicable and fleeting feeling. Poplar didn''t explain it. Even what happened to poplar didn''t know? How to say? If it is not done well, there will be unnecessary waves.


    Fang Hao, the elder martial brother of tianyinzong, seems to be very powerful when listening to this surname. It seems that the person with this name must definitely become a man of the day. Bai Yang remembers this name


    The residence arranged by Bai Yun belongs to the core area of the inner gate of tianyinzong. In fact, it is thousands of miles away from Qinghe''s residenceIt''s a separate hill with an elegant courtyard at the top, where kittens and kittens are right now.


    Bai Yun points to Bai Yang, where she lives on the other side of the mountain.


    At a glance, the poplar heart speechless, worthy of being the super second generation of small Gongju the same character, living in the mountain peak covers an extremely wide area, the top of the mountain is deep into the sky, the whole mountain top has white light, illuminating a place of heaven and earth, beautiful buildings and plants are everywhere on the mountain, and the ordinary people living in the East and West will probably cause a bloodbath.


    I can''t help it. An ordinary grass on the mountain is a precious plant, which can''t be compared by ordinary people


    "The young master is back This is it


    When Baiyang comes here, the kitten is welcome to come out for the first time. Seeing Bai Yun who comes with him, he is stunned. When his young master goes out for a trip, he brings back a girl?


    "Cat, let me introduce you. This is Miss Bai Yun. I mentioned it to you." Bai Yang waved and took the cat''s hand and then introduced him to Bai Yun: "Miss Baiyun, her name is kitten. Although I have not been married with her, she is my wife..."


    "Hello, little girl, when I meet you for the first time, I don''t have a gift for you Bai Yun said hello to the kitten in a natural manner, and then she lifted a hairpin from her head and stuffed the kitten''s hand.


    Refuse a time to refuse, in the poplar''s signal, kitten can only under the hand.


    Later, Bai Yang introduces them to Bai Yun. They know each other one by one. At last, when Bai Yun sees the blood baby girl and the red ball, she is no different from other girls. Her eyes are shining and she wants to hold them in her arms and ravage them. However, the two little guys don''t buy it and she fails to succeed. This makes Bai Yun''s boss unwilling.


    After some laughter, Bai Yun and Bai Yang drink again. It may be due to the lack of Qing He here. Bai Yun is more open and rolls up his sleeves to fight with Baiyang on the bench.


    It was taught to her by Bai Yang''s "invention". She thought it was very interesting. Drinking should be like this. Men, drinking used to be all kinds of things. There was no such way to be comfortable, although she always lost


    At the end of the night, Rao is Bai Yun''s drinking capacity is also high, and finally did not go back to his residence, Baiyang asked the four sisters to serve her.


    Only after the poplar had time to ask about his leaving during the day.


    After kitten''s explanation, Bai Yang calmly nods to show that he understands, but the four words of situ Mingxue are still remembered by Bai Yang. He wants to forcibly capture the four sisters of Bingqing Yujie, ha ha Have you asked me?


    After a night''s silence, she promised to take the kittens to visit Qinghe the next day. Baiyang didn''t break his promise, so she took the kittens to the place after a simple preparation.


    As for Bai Yun''s failure to follow, she is obviously very serious about her affairs. When she wakes up after a hangover, she throws Baiyang a token that she can walk freely in most parts of tianyinzong. She goes to the Daguang emperor alone, and the emperor asks Bai Yang how to treat Lan Xin''s condition.


    With the kitten, they came to Qinghe''s residence. Qinghe obviously had been waiting for some time. She and kitten knew each other, so it was hard to avoid some kind of greetings after meeting.


    On the edge of the poplar observation in detail, found that Qinghe is not in a state when talking, but he is not easy to ask, in case it is not convenient for other girls.


    However, Bai Yang did not ask Qinghe, but took the initiative to speak. She looked at him and apologized: "young master Bai, I''m afraid I can''t take you to visit tianyinzong these days. I hope I can forgive you. Moreover, I have an urgent matter to leave tianyinzong and can''t entertain you. I''m really sorry"


    I didn''t expect this situation to happen. Baiyang was shocked and asked: "since Qinghe girl has something to do, then It''s not easy for us to disturb, but can I ask Miss Qinghe what''s the matter? If you need any help, please feel free to speak "


    gently shaking his head, Qinghe said:" it''s just a little thing. When I come to tianyinzong for half a yuan, according to the rules, every Tianyin sect disciple needs to perform a task every time. However, no one has ever told me before. After you left last night, someone came to tell me that I have to finish a task, because I have never performed a task Wu, there have been many people secretly spreading it. I make special things by virtue of the prestige of my master... "


    It can be heard that Qinghe is helpless. She doesn''t want to get involved in right and wrong, but in the current environment, she has to adapt to the current identity.


    "I see. What task is it? Is it dangerous? If you need help, just ask. Anyway, I''m free. "After listening, Bai Yang asked.


    "It''s not difficult. The task I''ve received is just some evil creatures wreaking havoc on the people. It''s clear on the task that martial arts masters can easily solve. However, with a little more quantity, I''m already the peak of the master. I don''t think there will be any problems." qinghezi said with a little hair in her ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Under poplar''s insistence, Qinghe finally agreed to go with him. Before, Qinghe had already cleaned up and could start at any time.


    Qinghe can''t fly for more than a million miles. Originally, he wanted to ride a unique bird of tianyinzong. It took three days to get to the destination. Now, the poplars go together. With him, a meal is enough.


    After the negotiation, they set out. When they left tianyinzong, Baiyang understood the task of Qinghe.


    The task is not difficult. Evil creatures wreak havoc on a county town. Qinghe just used to clean up those evil creatures and let the people there return to normal life order.


    Those evil creatures are not powerful. Martial masters can easily kill them, but there are more. It is very simple for the peak cultivation of master Qinghe.


    In a deeper understanding, poplar found that the place where Qinghe was carrying out the mission, those evil creatures appeared only under the influence of another place, which was the source of the evil spirit suppressed by tianyinling of tianyinzong.


    Although the tianyinling of tianyinzong suppressed the source of evil spirits, there were still some evil spirits seeping out, and the living creatures became evil creatures and ravaged the world.


    Taking the source of evil Qi as the center, the territory of a hundred thousand li has become a death zone, which can be described as a forbidden zone of life. There are endless and powerful evil in it. The strong people in the king''s territory have to be careful to enter, which shows its danger.


    However, the place where Qinghe performed the mission was not even the periphery of the forbidden area. The danger may exist, but there is not a big problem. With the help of Populus, a strong talent, it is just a matter of passing the stage.


    With Qinghe, they went to their destination. Under the flying speed of the strong man of Baiyang, the surrounding scenery seemed to be stretched. Before they could adapt to this terrible rapidity, Qinghe found that the poplar had stopped.


    When you see the surrounding scenery, you don''t know how far away from tianyinzong.


    "Qinghe, do you see that place is the destination of your mission?" Bai Yang points to the front and asks.


    At this time, they were standing on the sky. Dozens of miles ahead, there was a city no smaller than Qingmu County of the Chen Dynasty. However, different from the prosperity of Qingmu County, the situation of this city in the eyes of poplar was very bad, which can be described as the devastation. The buildings collapsed. From afar, we can see that the city was full of bones and bones, and evil and gloomy roars spread from time to time, accompanied by people Like a scream of despair and panic.


    After taking a look at the city, Qinghe nodded and said, "Tai''an County, the situation is basically the same as the mission description, it''s right here"


    "let''s go and clean up the evil existence here and go back, and we can still catch breakfast," Bai Yang laughs.


    If Qinghe comes alone to carry out this task, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. However, it''s no different from an outing if you take the poplar with you. Moreover, if you don''t care about the people who are still alive in the city, you can finish the task with one slap of the poplars


    "All right" Qinghe nods. She also wants to solve the problem as soon as possible. If she can, she would rather not exchange everything for a free and unrestrained life, instead of doing something she doesn''t want to do because of her status.


    With Qinghe, they gallop to the sky of Tai''an County, and the so-called evil creatures can be seen in the eyes of poplar.


    If you want to use an exact adjective, Bai Yang thinks that these evil creatures are no different from the zombies in the movies on the other side of the earth. They have no thinking and only instinctive killing behaviors.


    In the county, not only the normal people become zombie like monsters after being infected with evil spirits, but also some evil beasts. Compared with the human shaped monsters, the destructive power of the evil beasts is ten times as fierce as the human monsters.


    On the street, groups of humanoid monsters roamed around chasing the living people, with a ferocious roar from time to time in their throats.


    When they came to the air over the county, there was a five meter high gorilla in the lower part of the town. A five story building was torn to pieces by it.


    Baiyang is about to kill it, a voice suddenly appears behind them.


    "Is that Qinghe girl? I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I happened to pass by here and meet you. I''m really lucky... "


    When the voice behind him appeared, the speaker had already come to their side.


    This is a young man in a black robe. When he came here, most of his attention was focused on Qinghe. When he saw the poplar, he nodded and didn''t say hello.


    Can this excuse be any worse? As soon as we get here, you just pass by. Where is such a coincidence?


    Some speechless in the heart, poplar estimated that the other side is following, but do not know what the purpose is.


    "This gentleman is polite. I don''t know how to address him?" Qinghe slightly crouched to say hello, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, as if he had known for a long time that this would happen if he left tianyinzong.


    Hearing Qinghe''s words, the young man in Black said with a smile: "Qinghe girl, don''t be too polite. My name is Wu Ye. I should be older than you. You should call me elder brother Wu."


    the white poplar face on the side is expressionless. He admires the young man named Wu ye who climbs up the pole. He said that yesterday you were still under the hill where Qinghe lived. Now you are here¡® It''s a coincidence that I met you by chanceYes, the young man in black was one of the people that Baiyang met at the foot of the mountain where Qinghe lived. He was the guy who was staring at the stone. At that time, everyone didn''t speak, and Baiyang knew the name of each other at that time.


    Qinghe didn''t want to talk to each other more. He nodded his head and said, "Mr. Wu, Qinghe has a family mission to carry out. Please forgive me if there is any neglect"


    originally, Qinghe just wanted to use the excuse of the task to send the other party away. However, Qinghe climbed up the pole and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m free, Qinghe Girl, are you going to clean up the evil creatures in this county? I''ll do it for you! "


    With that, he didn''t even give Qinghe a chance to refuse. Looking down, he clapped his hands, and the void trembled. Under the cover of a transparent palm print with the size of one kilometer, the pure force turned the air into a solid!


    Under the cover of the big hand seal, the gorilla who was rampant right below was beaten into a blood mist on the spot. In a roar, the big hand seal was put on the ground, which not only printed a thousand kilometers of palm print on the ground, but also destroyed everything within ten thousand meters.


    In front of this force, let alone evil creatures, is that ordinary people living in the county do not know how many deaths and injuries.


    With a frown on his brow, Qinghe said in a deep voice: "what do you mean, Mr. Wu?"


    "Qinghe sister, I''m helping you finish the task," Wu ye said in dismay.


    "Mr. Wu, your good intentions are clear lotus heart, you go." at this time, Qinghe is still indifferent, but Wu Ye''s eyes are disgusted.


    "Miss Qinghe, did I do anything wrong?" Wu ye asked blankly.


    Looking away, Qinghe shook his head and said, "Mr. Wu, Qinghe has been asked to clean up the evil creatures and ensure the safety of the party. But what have you done? Mr. Wu is powerful. With one hand, the evil creatures are eliminated. How innocent are the people affected by your slap? What''s the difference between Wu Gongzi''s doing this and the evil devil who does nothing about human life? "


    "Is Qinghe angry for those who are affected?" Wu Ye does not understand a way, a face why you can so expression.


    "Mr. Wu, Qinghe is angry. It''s just that Qinghe is here to save people, not to kill people. So you go," Qinghe closed his eyes.


    "Sister Qinghe, you are angry. I can feel it. However, you are so angry that I can''t understand my anger for the ordinary life like ants that are affected below." Wu Ye shook his head and looked at a loss.


    "Do you think they are ants?" Qing He opened his eyes and was shocked.


    "Yes, those people are so weak that they are no different from mole ants in my eyes," Wu Ye nodded.


    "That''s why you killed them for no reason, with a certain attitude?"


    "I didn''t kill them without cause. I was helping you finish the task, but those people just happened to be within the scope of influence."


    Qinghe probably understood something. He shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Wu, you are strong in cultivation. I''m afraid you will live a superior life that countless people can''t imagine. You don''t understand the hardships of human life. Of course, you don''t understand the hard won life. How precious are the ants in your eyes. They still want to live even in the face of difficult circumstances You are powerful and don''t put them in the same position as you. Therefore, you take it for granted to kill them, because they are just ants in your eyes. Mr. Wu, have you ever thought that there are many more powerful people in the world than you, and you are just mole ants in their eyes. If they kill you at will, would you take it for granted? "


    "This Sister Qinghe, I have been taught. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t treat them as ants. As you said, life is hard won. The essence of life is equal. Your words wake me up. I admit that I was wrong. If they still have relatives and friends alive, I will make good compensation for the mistakes I made. Sister Qinghe, after listening to your words, I will know that I am still alive I feel that you have too much to learn from. Can I follow you and listen to your advice to make up for what I lack in my life? "


    After listening to Qinghe''s words, Wu Ye''s face suddenly awakened, and facing Qinghe, he arched his hand and said sincerely.


    Qinghe had the same expression when he heard the first half of Wuye''s words, but his face gradually cooled down after hearing it. When the other party finished, Qinghe said in a cold voice: "Mr. Wu, don''t you think Qinghe is an ignorant little girl? It''s just that I don''t know how to kill people. It''s just that you don''t pretend to be so considerate


    The white poplar on the edge looks at Wu Ye''s costume force. Qinghe grew up in the brothel since he was young. What kind of people have not seen? Now it''s self defeating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    When the trick is uncovered, Wu Ye is not embarrassed at all. Instead, she looks at Qinghe and says frankly: "Miss Qinghe, to be honest, I really didn''t care about the lives of these ants. As long as I can help you and make you happy, I will be satisfied"


    this should be regarded as the expression of red fruits


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wu. Qinghe can''t agree with you..."


    Without waiting for Qinghe to finish, Wu Ye waved her hand and interrupted: "Qinghe girl, you don''t have to say more. You have your bottom line in life, and I also have my code of conduct. I work only for the purpose, not for the process!"


    His purpose is to get close to Qinghe. As for other things, he doesn''t care, even his own views.


    From this point we can see that Wu Ye is actually a very pure person.


    Qinghe is silent, no more words, has no longer from the bottom of my heart any more called Wu Ye.


    Wu Ye smiles calmly and looks down at the messy Tai''an County. The figure disappears in a flash. Instead of leaving, he enters the county.


    A town out of the street, Wu Ye''s figure appears, there are white sharp flash, in the street monster pieces.


    Wu Ye killed the monsters in Tai''an County. However, his attack did not affect the people in the county. Instead, he killed the monsters wholeheartedly. He wanted to help Qinghe complete the so-called task.


    This kind of person, should say he is two skin face or brown sugar?


    Shaking his head, Qinghe ignores what the other party has done. He takes out a Guqin and nods to the poplar. It falls on the top of a building in the city.


    She sat cross legged, expression is not sad or not happy, plain hand playing the piano, the sound Ding Dong, that trembling string above the white edge flashing, out of the sky, where the monster ravaging the County Street burst!


    Under the sound of Qinghe playing the piano, the monsters on the streets of the county are extremely fragile, and they are soon emptied by Qinghe.


    Then she sprang up and crossed hundreds of meters to another place, continued to play the piano, the sound waves swept, cleaning up the monsters in the county, and so on.


    Qing He master''s peak cultivation, the monsters in the county are fragile in front of her.


    Bai Yang didn''t make a move. He understood what Qinghe meant. This was her mission. She wanted to do the best she could, whether she was willing or not. She didn''t refuse others to help. Maybe in her opinion, it had nothing to do with killing monsters, as if they were doing something good by themselves.


    It is equivalent to saying that Wu Ye''s actions have no significance in Qing He


    Poplar looked, did not hand, but always pay attention to the trend of Qing He, in order to avoid unnecessary accidents.


    At this time, the kitten on the edge pulled the corner of Bai Yang''s coat, pointed to the distance and said, "young master, someone is coming again"


    nodding his head, the poplar turned to see that there were indeed people coming, and one was four, still familiar faces. It was the other four people met at the foot of Qinghe residence the day before, all of them came.


    The arrival of these people made Bai Yang think deeply. It was a very secret thing for Qinghe to take over the task of tianyinzong, and when he left tianyinzong, he avoided people''s sight. However, these people came one after another so quickly, so it''s unbelievable to say that no one specifically disclosed the information.


    Then the white poplar associated with yesterday from the Qing He residence to leave the inexplicable fluctuations in the heart.


    I''m afraid someone is behind something Poplar heart secret way.


    However, Bai Yang didn''t know who was who and what he was. He could only wait and see the change.


    Wu Ye cleans up the monsters in the county town, but the four people who come behind each belong to one party and do not speak, just as they were at the foot of the mountain where Qinghe lives.


    But there is an exception, that green chatter came here, the first sight to see the poplar, and then a face excited to run over.


    "Brother Bai, you are also there," the other side came to the poplar not far away, a face from the familiar said.


    Slightly arched, poplar really does not want to take care of this chatter.


    However, the other side didn''t want to let Bai Yang go. He said to himself, "brother Bai, did you go to Qinghe girl''s house after you went up the mountain yesterday? Do you know the answer to the word "water"? I''ve been thinking about it for a day and I haven''t figured it out. What will happen to you and Qinghe girl? By the way, the most important point is, is there chicken or egg first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiyang turned around, when I didn''t see this nagging, I didn''t say anything, you crackled a lot, if you say a word, you are not endless.


    It turns out that even if Bai Yang doesn''t pay attention to each other, he can''t stop at all. He says to himself, "brother Bai, maybe you don''t know me yet. My name is Li Tao. You can call me by my name. I heard your story and I really admire it. I''m proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. How do you do it..."


    While paying attention to Qinghe, Bai Yang looked at Li Tao and said, "brother Li, have you ever been in a place for a long time? How do you know that "


    " brother Bai? In addition to myself, no one knows about this matter, and I haven''t told anyone about it either. "Li Tao looks stunned and looks at Baiyang in surprise.Isn''t it obvious that if you hadn''t been around for a long time and no one was talking, would you be so talkative?


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar stopped paying attention to the other party and said, "I guess"


    "can I guess all this? Brother Bai is so powerful. Guess what I''m thinking now? " Li taoshun said as he climbed up the pole.


    "Do you guess I guess?" Bai Yang''s words made the other party have no temper.


    Li Tao tangled and said, "I guess you guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so boring, can you?


    The area of Tai''an County is not large in the world, and its resident population is just a few million. Wu Ye selflessly helped clean up the monsters in the county. In addition, he cleared most of the area in half an hour.


    In the cleaned up areas, there are survivors who walk out of the building and kneel down and cry in the direction of Wu Ye Qinghe. Obviously, these people know that someone has come to save them. It is not everyone who can understand the mentality of getting alive after despair.


    According to this cleaning speed, I''m afraid you can go back to tianyinzong for breakfast without the help of poplar.


    But accidents often happen inadvertently.


    Lanxin, who came here with Baiyang, had always been quietly beside him, but at this time, she was suddenly out of control, and her evil spirit rose. Before the poplar had reacted, she turned into a dark rainbow and disappeared in the sky.


    "Sister Lan Xin!" Exclaimed the kitten, not knowing what had happened.


    Looking at the direction of Lanxin''s disappearance, the poplar''s heart sank.


    In that direction, the sky is covered with black gas, the earth is devastated and dead, Rao is poplar looking at that direction, his heart feels a heavy pressure.


    That is the place where the evil spirit appeared and ravaged a few yuan ago, which can be called the forbidden zone of life!


    But why did Lan Xin rush in that direction for no reason?


    Without time to think about it, the power of the white poplar radiates out. The 200 km diameter of Tai''an County is shrouded in his mind power. All the evil creatures in this area have insight.


    At the next moment, all the evil creatures in the area covered by the power of the white poplar rose red flames, and in a flash were burned into fly ash.


    The figure flickers several times, the whole Taian County Seat evil creature is burned by poplar one torch.


    The whole process is less than three seconds, so that the people around have no reaction at all. Poplar will suddenly hand.


    Ignoring other people''s feelings, they came to Qinghe with kittens and said, "Qinghe, Lanxin has entered the source area of the evil spirit for no reason. I must go and bring her out. It is dangerous there. You are not strong enough. I will send you back to tianyinzong first and then come back to save her."


    Qinghe also realized the seriousness of the situation and said anxiously: "you don''t need to be white childe If you send me back to tianyinzong, I''m afraid there will be an accident for Lanxin sister! "


    With a slight frown, Bai Yang understands that Qinghe''s proposal is the most correct one at this time, but he is not at ease to leave Qinghe alone, especially if someone is planning something.


    Thinking twinkled, poplar looked at Qinghe and said, "Qinghe girl, do you believe me?"


    "I believe" Qinghe nodded without hesitation.


    Nodding, Bai Yang looked at her and said seriously, "Lan Xin rushes into the evil area for some reason. I''m afraid there will be an accident. There is no time to delay. I have to go to save her, but I don''t feel relieved to leave you alone, so I want to take you with me..."


    "You don''t have to say more. I''ll go with you." Qing he interrupted Baiyang and said that he believed in poplar unconditionally.


    There was no time to think about it. Poplar said, "OK, let''s go."


    Said, poplar with the Qing He kitten, they rise up to go to the direction of Lanxin left.


    But when Bai started, five people appeared in front of him one after another, and it was the five people who followed them to come here.


    When his face was cold, the poplar said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    "Excuse me, brother Bai, if you want to break into the forbidden area, I won''t stop you, but you can''t take Qinghe girl to take a risk in the past!"


    Some people shake their heads at the poplar, talking about the young man in white standing on the water under the hill top where Qinghe lived yesterday. At this time, his face was serious and there was no room for discussion.


    "I say again, get out of the way!" Poplar eyes a narrow cold voice, the heart has been up to kill.


    At this time, the ninth Prince of Daguang Dynasty stood up and said, "brother Bai, we understand that you are eager to save your friends, but this is not the reason why you can take Qinghe girl to risk. Those who are in a strong position in that direction should be careful. You take Qinghe in the past is like death. We will not let you take Qinghe girl to risk!"


    Are they really worried about the safety of Ching ho or do they deliberately stop themselves? Lan Xin''s inexplicable leave can be these people secretly play tricks?


    There was no time to think about it. The eight diagrams of Taiji flashed in the eyes of the white poplar, and he said in a deep voice, "really don''t let it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Brother Bai, Qinghe is a beloved disciple of headmaster Duan. Since we have met her, we can''t let you take her to the forbidden area for adventure. If there is any accident for Qinghe girl, we can''t give a explanation to headmaster Duan!"


    A young man in white plays in front of him.


    It was the young man who saw the young man playing with leaves at the edge of the pavilion yesterday.


    Headmaster Duan is the leader of tianyinzong. He is also the mother of Bai Yun and the master of Qinghe.


    See other people are also a pair of firm to stop their own do not allow to take away Qinghe expression, poplar no longer hesitated, cold voice way: "get out!"


    No matter who you are, no matter what you are, the prince or the outstanding disciple of a sect, you are all enemies!


    A roll word exit, poplar raised his hand, five fingers open toward the front, five people a pressure.


    Boom!


    The void trembled and twisted, and a hundred meter diameter of blue thunder raged like a green dragon. The sky and earth turned into blue thunder. The destructive power surged and the breath passed out, making the endless creatures in the area of thousands of miles crawling on the ground shivering.


    The five young people who intercept the poplar are all surrounded by Ruize!


    In their hearts, they did not think that poplar actually said to start, there is no sign, poplar is just a person, who gives him the courage to deal with five of them at the same time?


    In the kingdom of Leize, the ninth Prince of Daguang Dynasty was still indifferent, his black robes were bulging, and his fist prints were pushed forward.


    Ang!


    Dragon chant startles the sky, a ten thousand meter black dragon appears, its teeth and claws are extremely tyrannical, rampant across the sky, bathe in thunder, and tear up the blue thunder.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the young man in white who played with the leaves had a white rainbow flying into the sky. In his hand, a snow-white sword appeared, and a sword was cut out. The sword awned like snow, and tore the blue Leize into a crack.


    On the other side, Wu Ye frowns, and the palm of his right hand blooms with golden haze. With one hand, the void is beaten into a solid, and a terrible palm marks the void, shattering the thunder that pours on him.


    "What''s this for? How can we do it well? If it''s not good, what can''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    Li Tao yelled, but his action was not slow. The green light flashed on his body. He was like a loach, and quickly got out of the range of Leize.


    Finally, the young man in white who stood on the water beside the pavilion yesterday stood in the middle of Leize without expression. He stretched out his finger in the void. Taking his finger as the center, the whole heaven and earth fluctuated like water, passing on layer by layer, smoothing the land of Leize.


    Throughout the audience, poplar''s heart sank, none of these five people is simple, and they are all strong people in the king''s environment!


    The existence of the people King level is rare in places like the Chen Dynasty, and each of them is a giant sitting on one side. However, in the Daguang Dynasty, such existence seems to be free of money. Once it appears, it is a group!


    Thunder and lightning power, although the poplar has not used all its strength, it has not been able to get five of them, each with their own means to resist the destructive power.


    It''s a little difficult. If they insist on stopping themselves, they may drag themselves to death, thus delaying the time of rescuing Lan Xin.


    In the heart of balance, Baiyang thinks that only by killing the chicken and warning the monkey can we let these guys settle down and get out of the way!


    It must not be easy to have such accomplishments at their age. No matter which one it is, it will bring endless troubles, but poplar can''t control so much at this time!


    But who to kill?


    Looking across five young people, the ninth Prince is a member of the royal family of the Daguang Dynasty. It''s better not to tear your face if you have to, Li Tao? Although his mouth is broken, his nature is not bad, Wu ye? This is a pure man


    In the end, there are only two guys I don''t know.


    Finally, the poplar will focus on the guy who plays with the leaves and looks cynical.


    When he was staring at him, the other party''s heart sank. He still looked at him cynically and said, "brother Bai, as long as you don''t take Qinghe girl to risk, we won''t embarrass you..."


    Yang held out his right hand and held it in the air.


    Boom Whoosh


    The sky and the earth twinkled with cyan and silver light. On one side, the sky became a blue Lazer country, but on the other side it turned into a sea of silver fire, enveloping the young man in white in the center.


    Thunder and fire interweave, sky thunder and earth fire, vanishing all the breath surging, so that the young man in white changed his face. At this time, he realized that poplar had moved the real fire and wanted to kill him!


    Who gives poplar courage?


    Before he had time to think about it, he felt the strong killing opportunity of Populus alba. With one foot in the void, he took his toes as the center, and turned the world into a green country full of vitality.


    In this country, the grass is swaying and the trees are flourishing. The leaves of those grass are terrible swords, and the leaves of trees are also terrible swords.


    Field, the realm of strong people, the young man in white showed the field under the killing opportunity of poplar!


    This is a stronger existence than Jingchen, the former leader of Xuelian sect. At the beginning, Jingchen wanted to turn all his fields into a bright sword world, but he just made some parts of it. But at this time, the young man in front of him turned every blade of grass in the field into a sword!I feel that if someone falls into his field, even if he is of the same level, he will be torn to pieces by the endless sword.


    However, he met poplar at this time!


    When thunder and fire are used at the same time, thunder, earth and fire interweave, and the power of violent destruction increases exponentially!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled and hummed. Under the violent force of thunder and fire, the youth''s field collapsed and collapsed. The overflowing power swept all directions, and the void swept thousands of miles.


    The white poplar frowns, and the toes step on the void. The eight diagrams of Taiji in the void flash, covering Tai''an County below. The violent force does not affect the county below, causing innocent casualties.


    "You...!"


    The young man in white was in a state of shock. However, just saying this word, the violent power fell on him.


    If the time slows down tens of thousands of times at this time, it can be clearly seen that he wants to break through the raging thunder and fire with his sword, but he seems powerless. In front of the violent thunder and fire power, his body in white Shengxue is a little bit broken, worn out, and finally turned into fly ash and disappeared in the sky and earth!


    A young man in the kingdom of Daguang, a proud figure like the sun in the sky, was killed by poplars!


    Everything happened so fast that the other four didn''t even have a chance to react.


    After the thunder and fire dispersed, poplar looked at the other four people and said in a cold voice: "who will stop me? This seat will continue! "


    Without waiting for them to answer, the poplars took Qinghe with them and left in the air.


    "Poplar, do you know who you killed? You''re in trouble, you know! " Wu Ye looks at the back of the white poplar with complicated tone.


    Obviously, he knew the young man in white who was killed by poplar. It was inevitable that the other side died like this, and it was hard to avoid feeling sad about the death of a rabbit.


    "No matter who it is, if you want revenge, please come to me!" The cold voice of poplar came, and the man had disappeared in the horizon.


    Baiyang took Qinghe and they left, and the remaining four people looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Baiyang was so fierce. They took the lead in killing one person to frighten them. They left at once before they could react.


    "What shall we do?"


    When the poplar leaves, Li Tao, dressed in a green robe, looks at other people with a complicated look.


    "No matter what, Qinghe can''t do anything. If I meet her and let her have an accident, I''m afraid headmaster Duan will question my father and the emperor. If you like, I''ll go and have a look."


    the ninth Prince frowned and thought, and immediately dropped such a sentence and followed the direction of poplar''s departure.


    The other three looked at each other, looked at the dark world over there, thought for a moment, and followed with their teeth one by one with complicated feelings


    Leaving the starting place, Baiyang asked the accompanying Qinghe: "Qinghe, what is the identity of the man I killed just now, do you know?"


    Nodding his head, Qinghe said, "young master Bai, I know something about that man. He should come from Oasis Road of Daguang Dynasty, and he is an outstanding descendant of the largest family of Oasis Road. I don''t know the specific details."


    Bai Yang nodded to understand that the geographical division of Daguang imperial dynasty was not based on the state capital of the king Dynasty, but was differentiated by Tao. Although the land of a road is not as good as that of one side The territory of the dynasty is large and not far away. The identity of the people killed by him is not simple. I''m afraid that there is a lot of trouble behind, but before that, Baiyang can''t manage so much.


    If you kill it, you''ll have to wait until then!


    In pursuit of Lanxin''s departure direction, starting from Tai''an County and crossing thousands of miles of heaven and earth, they have stepped into the forbidden area.


    Although the sky here is blue and white, it seems a bit dark. The deeper it goes, the darker it is. The more silent the earth is, the more dark the mountains, rocks, grass and trees are turning to pitch black.


    This is an unknown place, full of unknown sense of crisis on all sides.


    Why does Lanxin come to this area for no reason? Baiyang doesn''t know, but he has to find Lanxin and leave this dangerous area with her unconscious.


    However, this forbidden area spans 100000 Li. Where can I find Lan Xin?


    Deep in tianyinzong is still the place where the stone gate is.


    A black robed woman came here and knelt on one knee and said, "Your Excellency, Bai Yang and Jiu Huangzi have clashed and killed Lu De, the most outstanding descendant of the Lu family in Oasis Road. Then she took Qinghe girl to the restricted area"


    "well, according to the plan, we will release the news that Qinghe is in the evil forbidden area, and the situation is in danger. There will be a lot of people swarming there Wait for the opportunity to stir up trouble and find a way to get rid of the poplar! " Said a cold voice from the stone gate.


    "Yes


    "What''s more, our people should have recorded the picture of poplar killing Lud? Send one of them to Lv''s family in Oasis Road. Although there is no strong emperor in his family, there are still two old monsters in the king''s land. They will not let go of the poplar! "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away..."


    Outside the door, the woman in black left and the place became quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The world is dark and silent, and the atmosphere of desolation and death makes people hairy.


    They have already set foot in the forbidden area, and have been deep into thousands of miles. Looking around, the world is gloomy, and they can not feel any signs of life. The vegetation is withering, and the rocks and soil are turning black.


    "Well..."


    To this position, the crowd of Qinghe suddenly frowned, a face uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with Qinghe?" Bai Yang stopped and asked.


    This is an evil place that the emperor can''t do anything about. There are too many unknown dangers, so poplar has to be careful.


    Shaking his head, Qinghe raised his eyes and said, "I don''t know, but I feel very uncomfortable"


    "young master, you can see Sister Lotus''s eyes." the kitten panicked on the edge.


    The cat did not say that the poplar had not paid attention to it. At this time, after the kitten''s reminding, she found that the beautiful eyes of Qinghe had changed a lot. The black threads that could not be checked were spreading on her eyes. The speed was not slow. If it went on like this, I''m afraid Qinghe''s beautiful eyes would become dark after a few hours.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Clear lotus does not understand, immediately take out a mirror to see, immediately a Leng, do not understand why can be like this.


    A bad heart, poplar to see other people, found in addition to blood baby Ya Ya and red ball, so people''s eyes have that kind of black silk thread in the spread.


    As soon as his heart sank, he guessed that this was probably the evil gate of the forbidden area. At this time, he did not quite understand what this situation meant, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    Taking over the mirror in Qinghe''s hand, poplar did not find himself in such a situation.


    "Go, get out of the box first!"


    Baiyang said that he did not dare to take any risks and would take people out of the restricted area immediately.


    At this time, however, an Jiu, who was not strong in the sense of existence, began to speak. He said in a deep voice: "young master, I know what the reason is!"


    To leave the action of a meal, poplar asked: "you know? Can it be solved? "


    Nodding his head, an Jiu frowned and said, "young master, I''m afraid we''ve been poisoned by corpse poison. Now it seems that the whole forbidden area of life should be filled with this terrible corpse poison, and the more it goes to the center, the more terrible it will be. The so-called evil spirit of the outside world should be corpse poison. After being infected with this kind of poison, it will gradually erode the brain and make the living beings become only killing people How to detoxify The most important thing now is detoxification. He didn''t feel the poisoning himself, but other people''s situation was urgent.


    "This kind of corpse poison is no longer a conventional toxin. It is invisible and can be called a kind of everywhere corpse poison gas. Conventional detoxification methods are useless at all. Fortunately, there are records of this kind of corpse poison in ghost road books. Because of the relationship of habit, I have configured this antidote pill, but it can only relieve our state of not deep poisoning. I''m afraid that we can go deeper into it There''s nothing I can do, "said an Jiu.


    At the same time, he took out a porcelain bottle and poured out seven small, gray pills and gave them to all to take. He took one of them himself.


    At this time, the eyes of the four sisters, the lowest in the group, were covered with black silk thread.


    The effect of the pill can be called instant. After taking the pill, the black silk thread in their eyes gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, poplar secretly relieved, fortunately brought an Jiu, or there will be a big problem.


    "Young master, this pill can only relieve the current corpse poison, and can maintain an immune time of about one day. If it goes deeper, it will not work," said an Jiu again after taking the pill.


    He nodded his head to show that everyone was OK. When he saw that everyone was all right, he looked at an Jiu and asked, "tell me more about this kind of corpse poison"


    an Jiu turned to look at the center of the forbidden area, and his eyes twinkled and said, "young master, I''m afraid the Daguang emperor and the tianyinzong have concealed something. I guess the so-called evil outbreak at the beginning is not an accidental phenomenon at all, it is their own work Come on


    "Why do you say that?" Baiyang did not understand, said the corpse poison how to talk about the emperor and the emperor tianyinzong up?


    With a complicated look in his eyes, an Jiu said: "young master, what did I do before? You know, I have a deep knowledge in this aspect, especially in the situation that I have not set foot in the center of the forbidden area, even though I have not set foot on it, I can feel that there is a big grave in the center of the forbidden area. I don''t know what is buried in it, but the Daguang emperor and the heaven What''s more, it must not be simple. What''s more, I''m sure that it was the way they opened it that led to the outbreak of corpse poison. It can be said that the 100000 Li forbidden area of life was created by them alone! "


    "A big grave, corpse poison? An Jiu, from your point of view, what kind of existence is that grave buries such a terrible result Bai Yang asked.


    An Jiu was silent for a moment, took a deep breath and uttered a sentence: "in such a situation, I''m afraid it''s not the emperor of heaven or the saints on earth!"


    Hiss!


    Poplar sucks a breath of air-conditioning, the existence of emperor level, that is the peak of the world, this kind of compulsory grave, enough to make anyone crazy!After listening to an Jiu''s words, Bai Yang thought a lot. He guessed that maybe the Daguang emperor found such a place by accident and wanted to open it quietly, but it couldn''t do it. As a result, the corpse poison broke out and the scene could not be controlled. So he asked tianyinzong to help him suppress it with tianyinling.


    How much cause and effect does it take to turn a hundred thousand li territory into a place of death? The Daguang Dynasty can still stand tall and prosperous, so far, it can be seen that it is powerful!


    "The deeper we go, the more terrible it will be. Isn''t it that we can only stop here?" The poplar frowned.


    In the face of the invisible corpse poison, poplar is very tangled, will Lanxin go in there? To continue to save her means they have to take risks.


    After looking at the white poplar, an Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not sure. If you have something to restrain this kind of corpse poison, you can still go deep into it!"


    "What can be restrained?" Bai Yang asked, seeing hope.


    "In the final analysis, corpse poison is just a kind of evil toxin. It belongs to the category of yin and evil. There are many things that can be restrained. Of course, the deeper it is, the more powerful it needs to be restrained..."


    Without waiting for an Jiu''s long speech, Bai Yang interrupted and asked, "what about?"


    "For example, there are a lot of such things in the world, such as the goods that carry the national fortune, such as poems and articles that can attract the noble spirit of heaven and earth. Although there are many such things in the world, we want to find one that is enough for us to go deep into the center of the forbidden zone..." Said here an Jiu shakes his head, the meaning is self-evident, such things are too rare.


    With a flash of vision, the white poplar turned his hand, and a golden lotus platform in the palm slowly rotated, blooming a peaceful golden light, and asked: "how about this thing? Can we get through this area


    An Jiuyi was stunned. Although he didn''t understand that Bai Yang had brought out a piece of eight grade magic weapon that could satisfy the eyes of all the powerful emperors, he could feel the surging spirit of merit and virtue on the lotus platform. He nodded and said, "with this thing, if it is only on the surface of this forbidden area, I will know it when I have seen it if I want to go deep into the source of corpse Qi"


    "well, Let''s go. "The poplar nodded, and the Golden Lotus with eight merits and virtues in the palm slowly rotated. The Golden Lotus platform, which was the size of a washbasin, fell on the heads of the public. The golden light of merit and virtue protected the body, and the party continued to go deep into the forbidden area.


    With merit and virtue, the effect of golden light on body protection is very significant. They went deep all the way without poisoning. At the beginning, the poplar was still careful. After seeing the effect, he was really relieved and believed the words of an Jiu.


    After they left, Wu Ye Li Tao and others came here soon.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of their advanced cultivation or because they have treasures to protect their body. None of them are poisoned.


    "That poplar really took Qinghe girl deep into the forbidden area. How could he do this? Did he ignore the safety of Qinghe girl at all? What are we going to do next? Do you want to follow in? I always feel uncomfortable all over. The evil spirit is so strange that it is everywhere. What if we continue to become monsters... "


    When he came here, Li Tao began to beep.


    "Shut up!" Wu ye said in a deep voice. He couldn''t stand the endless beeping. It was really annoying.


    The ninth Prince frowned at the depth of the forbidden area, his eyes twinkled, and without saying anything, he continued to go deep. However, at this time, a dragon shaped jade pendant on his waist began to shine.


    Wu ye thought about it for a moment. He took out a black bead and held it in his hand and went to the depth of the forbidden area.


    Li Tao and another young man in white are left.


    The young man in white looked at Li Tao and shrugged his shoulders. He did not know where to pull out a book with a white cover. There was a noble uprightness in the book, which protected him from going deep.


    Finally, Li Tao was the only one left. After a moment of stupidity, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and muttered: "don''t think that only you have something to resist the evil spirit. When no one else has it..."


    With that, he looked around like a thief. He took out a red belly bag that was worn by a woman, and wrote it in his hand, holding it to the man inside.


    It is said that a man carrying a woman''s belly bag with him is a shame to anyone. It can''t be seen, although it''s a treasure


    They all went deep into the forbidden area, but they didn''t know that more people came to the forbidden area. Gain didn''t know where the news came from, and Qinghe girl of tianyinzong was trapped in the forbidden area.


    What are you waiting for? Young people with ideas are flocking to tianyinzong mountain. It''s estimated that there are few people at the foot of tianyinzong mountain. It''s very important to save and clear lotus


    This forbidden area is really too large. It covers a territory of 100000 Li. As long as one person does not make a big noise, it is no different from a drop of water in the sea.


    Where to find Lanxin in such a huge place?


    Under the protection of golden lotus, they went deep into twenty thousand li without any trace of Lanxin.


    So deep, although they did not find Lan Xin, they unexpectedly found a city, a city in the forbidden area


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    There are many cities in this forbidden area of life. After all, it was once the territory of the Daguang emperor. However, along the way, most of the cities they saw collapsed and destroyed, and there were many bones and bones in them. Occasionally, they could see monsters rampant, and there was no living creature at all.


    At this time, the city in front of them is particularly special.


    This is a city inhabited by people, and there are many people living in it.


    The huge city is standing in the dark sky. The city wall is as high as a mountain. The wall is made of some unknown blue rock, with a kind of cold metal texture.


    This city should not have been built for a long time, and there is no trace of historical mottling on the appearance.


    The kilometer high city wall can''t be seen at a glance. It looks like a huge blue dragon lying on its back, which makes you see "the article written by Lord Zhang Dongge, and I''m afraid it''s written by myself. No wonder it can suppress the corpse poison!" Qinghe on the edge looked at the stele in the city over there and suddenly said.


    "Who is Zhangdong pavilion?" Bai Yang asked.


    Qinghe explained: "Mr. Bai, Lord Zhang Dongge is famous in the whole Daguang Dynasty. He is an elder of two generations in the imperial dynasty. He once assisted two generations of former emperors. Now he resigns and goes back to the countryside. Although he resigns and returns to seclusion, he is still concerned about his family and country. When he is not in the imperial court, he is more favored and trusted by the royal family than anyone else. By the way, Lord Zhang Dongge is still in the palace The one who is powerful in the true divine realm of Shinto has been under great influence for many years. I''m afraid no one knows how powerful he is except for his majesty today. He is surprised to see the handwritten handwriting of the Lord Dongge here, so Qinghe is surprised "


    so it is. Zhang Dongge, a Shinto monk in the real divine realm of the Daguang emperor, can protect a Xiong city in the forbidden area with one article!


    Today''s emperor of Daguang Dynasty is a strong emperor with the position of emperor. With a monk of true God state, this country is really powerful, and no one knows what kind of unknown details there are in this powerful country.


    "Let''s go into the city to have a look. This city can''t appear here for no reason. Maybe we can ask about Lan Xin''s news," said Bai Yang, taking the people to the front and galloping away.


    They flew into the city from the top of the city wall, but the soldiers on the wall turned a blind eye to them, as if they didn''t see it at all. This is a bit strange.


    Entering the scope of the city, Populus in their eyes, this city seems to be no different from other cities in the outside world, with streets crisscrossed with shops.


    The difference from the outside world is that almost all the things sold by shops in this city are related to fighting. There are shops selling weapons, armor, pills, runes, restaurants, teahouses and brothels, but they are rare.


    The atmosphere here is different from the extravagance and laziness of the outside world. It is always shrouded in a solemn atmosphere of fighting tension. Everyone seems to be able to incarnate the killing machine in the next moment.


    Apart from other things, where have you seen a bartender with a sword pinned to his waist? If there is such a shop, no one dares to enter it? The black shop of nimatuto.


    However, this is almost always the case in this city. Even the white poplar saw a brothel woman cutting her nails with a two meter knife when she was not in business. My uncle, would not she also hold a knife when she was working? What''s wrong with that?


    The city is very large. Although it is in a forbidden area, there are many people. Judging from the density, the number of people living in this city is probably hundreds of millions, which is a terrible number.


    With a strange mentality, they came to a restaurant in the city.


    Under the guidance of the second boy with a sword on his waist, they enter a private room. When they open the menu, they are almost robbed. The price of a dish is at least ten times higher than that of the outside world, and people only accept Yuanshi.


    "My guest, are you just here? Don''t think that the price of food and wine in our house is expensive, and other places are more expensive. You should understand that this is after all in the forbidden zone. It''s hard to do business, and the price is reasonable. "The second mate saw the astonishment in Bai Yang''s eyes and explained that it was quite common for such a situation.


    Anyway, the money is not short. After ordering more than ten dishes at random, Bai Yang put down the menu and said, "although we really want to understand these things, Bai Yang has doubts in his mind. He asked," that''s not right. No matter how big this city is, there is a side. It''s impossible to stop the monsters in the forbidden area. Those monsters can''t rush out from other directions? "


    The young man said with a look that everyone knows, but you don''t know: "my guest, when the evil spirit broke out, his majesty combined with Lord Dongge and the leader of tianyinzong, two Dihuang strongmen plus a true God friar, and more than ten King territory strong people drew a circle based on the distance between the city and the outside world to surround the evil spirit explosion In the core area of the circle, a boundary formation is set on this line of the circle to surround the center. The monster can''t break through from other places. Moreover, in order to prevent the endless monsters from attacking a certain place for years and breaking the border, a hole is deliberately opened in the four directions of the border to establish a city. This city is one of them First of all, the monsters inside feel that they can break through the four directions, and gather in these places. The role of the city is reflected in fighting against the mob of monsters and firmly binding them to the other side of the city... "Xiao Er seems to have said something like this with many people. Opening his mouth is a lot of crackling, explaining the problem of poplar in detail.


    "So it is. No wonder the atmosphere here is so dignified. Everyone is ready to fight at any time." Bai Yang nodded and suddenly said.


    "No, monsters often rush into the city on a small scale. At that time, it depends on their ability to survive. However, it is impossible for monsters to break through the siege when they enter the city. After all, there are two strong kings and a divine master in each city. If the people in the city can''t resist it, it''s their time to attack. If they can''t do it If you want to, you should have a strong opinion on the articles left by the Dongge adults "


    the bartender is probably a chatter, and he will come soon after he opens his mouth.


    Having roughly understood the situation of the city, poplar said to him with a smile: "thank you for your explanation. Why hasn''t the food come yet?"


    Xiao Er knows, which means that people don''t need themselves anymore. They don''t like it. They bow back and say, "my guest, wait a moment. I''ll be up soon."


    when the second comes down, an Jiu asks, "young master, are we going to continue to go to the core of the forbidden area?"


    Without answering this question, Bai Yang knocked on the table and said thoughtfully: "with the inside information of the Daguang emperor, we can definitely wipe out the monsters inside the forbidden area. But why didn''t they clean them up and just surrounded them instead of killing them?"


    Looking at each other, no one knows the specific reason. An Jiu tentatively asked, "what do you mean, young master?"


    Shaking his head, the poplar said, "here comes the food, eat first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    There are four cities around the forbidden area to suppress the monsters in the forbidden area. Although there is no official name, it still exists for a few yuan. Gradually, people gradually call these four towns in the East, West, North and south.


    They came to the South Town of four cities.


    Soon after the poplars came to the city, it gradually began to become "lively.".


    The four towns and cities are located in the hinterland of the forbidden area, which can be said to be isolated from the outside world. 60% of the original people in the city were the troops stationed here by the Daguang emperor, the remaining 30% were the people who came here from various sects and sects within the territory of the Daguang emperor, and the remaining 10% were the people who came here in a few yuan time since the establishment of the city.


    It is worth mentioning that the remaining 10% of the members did not come here voluntarily. They were sent here for committing major crimes. Their final success was some people who came to look for stimulation by means of knife edge licking blood.


    There are occasionally people here, but not many, but today, for the first time in this southern town, there are waves of foreigners.


    At first, the people here didn''t feel much. After all, some people came here, but it seems that there are too many people here today, and they all don''t seem to be ordinary people who are looking for excitement.


    "Is that your Highness the ninth prince? It''s said that he has been in RenWang for more than ten yuan. He usually travels around the world and his whereabouts are uncertain. How can he come here? "


    "Look, it''s Wu Ye. He was a disciple of a small sect who didn''t even have a great master in the imperial court. However, he was a genius. With the resources of the small sect, he suddenly stepped into the realm of RenWang and pushed his clan to the glorious peak. Unexpectedly, he came here too"


    "Ma De, that''s Li Tao? Li Tao, the king of broken mouth, is said to have been angry with his mouth once. Wang Qiangzi came here. I don''t know how many people will be poisoned by his mouth! "


    "The other one is not simple. It seems to be from Bibo tower. What''s its name? By the way, it seems that his name is Xie Wangyun. He is also a young man in the king''s realm, and Tianjiao is young. No, bibolou has always been in peace with the world. Why is Xie Wangyun here? "


    Nine princes and others followed the poplar, and they came to Nanzhen City, and were soon recognized and discussed.


    These four young talents who are destined to go everywhere will come with their own halos. The people in Nanzhen city will guess whether there is any treasure here. Otherwise, why would they come?


    The arrival of the four of them was just the beginning, and the follow-up was more and more. In the end, they almost came in groups. Although not everyone was as dazzling as the first four, almost all of them were worthy of the title.


    In this way, the whole town of Nanzhen is shaking. What do these young talents want to do?


    This is extraordinary. The three powerful people in Nanzhen city can''t sit still. They come forward to ask the ninth Prince about the situation.


    If there are people, there must be something about it. After people in Nanzhen City inquired about it, they soon spread their ideas.


    It turned out that it was the close disciple of leader Duan of Tianyin sect who came here. It was not that there was any big event here.


    After knowing the truth, countless people scolded secretly. You guys are so full that they have nothing to do, right? This is the forbidden area. For a woman, you are not afraid to lose your life?


    This city is to suppress the monsters in the forbidden area. It can be said that it is a city of killing. Everyone draws a knife and cuts people when they disagree. It is not peaceful at all. When the young people who follow the poplar come, many places appear chaos one after another.


    However, no one pays attention to this. After all, it is not normal for this city to have 180 people alive every day. At present, people are concerned about where Qinghe girl has gone.


    It''s a close disciple of leader Duan. It''s said that he is expected to inherit tianyinzong in the future. If you can make friends with him or even win his heart


    A lot of people can''t sit still and ask for the whereabouts of Qinghe girl one after another. It''s ok if they can''t get into each other''s eyes. It''s OK to mix a familiar face.


    There are more women with status background and cultivation talent in the world. Why do people only stare at Qinghe? On the one hand, because of Qinghe''s identity and cultivation talent, on the other hand, she''s young and "not deep in the world." all the old men who have a little idea know that such a woman is the best one to cheat


    Therefore, Qinghe can be described as a piece of delicious tender meat, where you can attract a group of hungry wolves.


    People searched everywhere for Qinghe''s whereabouts, which made the ninth Prince unhappy when he was negotiating with Wang Qiang, who was originally guarding Nanzhen city. It was said: "Qinghe girl likes quietness. I hope you don''t disturb her!"


    The words are very euphemistic, but the meaning is not qualified. Get out of here and disturb Qinghe girl. Have you asked me?


    After the ninth Prince''s speech, the other several also said the similar words one after another.


    Originally, their intention was not to disturb Qinghe. However, some people followed suit. It was people and not people who began to send messages saying not to disturb Qinghe girl.


    Is it a little too much to say such a thing by one of the martial arts teachers in the restaurant?The noise in Nanzhen is a little big. They are not deaf. Of course, they also heard it.


    In the private room, Qing He looked at Bai Yang and said, "young master Bai, will you be in trouble?"


    "No problem, Qinghe don''t have to worry about it. Since I brought you here, I won''t let people hurt you." poplar shook his head.


    "Young master Bai, those people who want to come here will not hurt me, but if I am with you, I''m afraid..."


    After stopping Qinghe, Baiyang said, "Qinghe wants to be separated from me for the time being? I think this can help me avoid trouble, but you should also know that people know their faces but not their hearts. Those people outside yell for you one by one, but who knows if there will be any evil intentions among them? With me, at least I can protect you. If you separate, there will be accidents inevitably. So, before returning to tianyinzong, Qinghe had better not separate from me "


    " I understand. "Qinghe said with a smile. She knew that her existence would bring trouble to Baiyang, but Baiyang''s proposal was undoubtedly the most correct at this time.


    This topic seems to make the atmosphere awkward. An Jiu, on the edge, starts to change the topic and asks Bai Yang: "young master, where are we going to find Lanxin next? Miss Qinghe shouldn''t show up, so let me go out and find out her whereabouts.


    Bai Yang shook his head and said: "Lanxin is the king''s territory, especially when she is out of control. If she enters the forbidden area, she has not come to this place, or has already passed through Nanzhen city and entered the center of the forbidden area, I''m afraid that the reason why she didn''t kill here is that for some reason, she didn''t stop over. Therefore, she didn''t have to ask for information, just ask the waiter "


    after that, Baiyang called back the former waiter again and spent a pinyuanshi to get the information from him.


    Before the arrival of the white poplar, there was an abnormal situation here. Some people crossed the Nanzhen town with terror and entered the center of the forbidden area.


    Hearing the news, the face of the poplar is exactly like this.


    An Jiu admires a way on the edge: "young master is really anticipating things like God!"


    "Don''t flatter me. Are you ready? After eating, we set out to find Lan Xin in the center of the forbidden area, and let Qinghe stay away from the center of right and wrong. However, after leaving the city, we should be careful, "said Bai Yang.


    To be honest, it is more convenient for Bai Yang to go to the center of the forbidden area by himself, but he is really worried about keeping the kittens. God knows what kind of accident will happen here if he does not pay attention to it.


    No one has any objection. Next, they check out and go downstairs.


    As soon as they stepped out of the restaurant, a group of people came to the restaurant. These people were not close to them. They were 20 meters away from them. More and more people were watching.


    The streets were congested, and countless pairs of eyes in the surrounding buildings surrendered to the poplars. On their side, the roofs were full of people.


    Among them, poplars also feel the breath of a few strong people.


    To be honest, this kind of situation of being surrounded by monkeys doesn''t like it very much, but the people around him just wait and see from afar and don''t say anything, which makes him lose his temper.


    The eyes indicate that Qinghe is a little calm and not impatient, and the poplar takes the lead.


    They move forward, the crowd retreats, they automatically separate a road, but do not leave, the scene is very strange.


    Although all the onlookers want to talk to Qinghe, they don''t want to be the first bird. What if they are watched?


    Speechless in the heart, poplar simply took the kitten and they flew to the center of the forbidden area.


    This time, the crowd below followed one after another, the crowd surged on the street, and people were jumping around everywhere on the roof of the building.


    Poplar, they did not successfully cross the city into the center of the forbidden area had to stop.


    In front of them, the ninth Prince stood in the air. It seemed that he had been waiting here. When he saw the poplars, he shook his head and said, "brother Bai, if you want to enter the center of the forbidden area, I won''t stop you, but if you want to take Qinghe girl to risk, I have to stop it!"


    At this time when the ninth prince opened his mouth, a dozen or so people appeared one after another. None of them was simple and vaguely surrounded them.


    A few of them have met before, but others have not known each other.


    At this time, more and more people followed.


    At this time, without waiting for Baiyang to speak, Qinghe was the first to say: "ladies, Qinghe''s safety is not laborious, please get out of the way, Qinghe thanks a lot"


    Huizhi Lanxin knows that if Baiyang opens his mouth at this time, it will offend the people around him, and she stands up directly with herself.


    However, the people around did not give way to the road. Instead, they were "worried about the safety of Qinghe out of good intentions" and refused to let them go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    More and more people gathered here, poplar, they were completely surrounded in the center.


    In fact, most of these people just came with the mentality of watching the fun. It is impossible to say how strong the feelings are for the woman Qinghe has never met.


    There has never been a lack of people everywhere who are not afraid of watching the excitement, especially a group of people with strong territory. Many people would like to see a great war after all.


    As for whether it will bring disaster to the pond fish is not the concern of the people watching the opera. Anyway, the dead Taoist friends do not die the poor way.


    Surrounded by so many powerful people around him, Rao Shibai Yang also felt heavy pressure. When he was poor in manpower, he could not deal with so many people at the same time. If he was besieged, his life would be in danger.


    Pressure is pressure, but there is no fear in his heart. Looking at the crowd around him, he said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, I have no resentment with you in the past, but I have no hatred in recent days. Why do I stop my way for no reason?"


    In this case, poplar heart can not afford to conflict with the idea, but some people do not want to let the poplar leave with Qinghe.


    Wu Ye stood up and said, "young master Bai, you don''t have to talk about hatred. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Qinghe has a noble status. You can''t go to the forbidden area with you. If there''s any accident, no one can afford it. We won''t watch you bring Qinghe into danger. So you''d better give up this idea Mr. Bai, you should think for Qinghe girl and persuade her that the forbidden area really can''t go "


    Wu Ye''s words are reasonable, no one can find fault, do not embarrass Baiyang, and do not want Qinghe to take risks. If Baiyang insists on taking Qinghe, it will be regardless of Qinghe''s life and death, which will arouse public indignation.


    Many people are afraid that they will be brought with rhythm, especially at this time. The crowd will surround them in the center, which makes people feel that they are standing together. At this time, in addition to some determined people, many people vaguely look at the poplar with some unfriendly eyes.


    Deeply aware of the consequences of being brought with rhythm, Bai Yang looks at Wu ye and calmly says, "is Wu ye? It''s said that you come from a small sect without even a great master. Wang Jingcai led the sect to gain a foothold in the world. At this time, so many young talents around you didn''t speak. What''s your idea that I don''t know? "


    Wu Ye''s eyes flashed when he heard Bai Yang''s words. What he said was the truth. All along, he had suffered a lot because of his family background. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles he has gone through to get to this stage. It will be uncomfortable for anyone to be exposed.


    Without waiting for Wu ye to speak, Bai Yang said with a smile: "you must have had a hard time. Although you have a firm foothold in the world, the pressure from all aspects must make you walk on thin ice and be afraid of making mistakes, which will lead to the clan falling into an irreparable place. Therefore, you are strong on the surface, but you are inferiority complex in your heart. You are eager to find a shortcut to break the sect''s state, Qinghe You can see hope when she appears. She is young and beautiful, she is not deep in the world, and her cultivation talent is very high. What''s more, she is the close disciple of Duan leader of Tianyin sect. If you can get Qinghe''s heart, all your worries will be solved, and you can even take your own sect to a higher level. Therefore, you can jump out in a hurry to Shua the sense of existence, thinking that this can cause Qing Right, I''m not paying attention? "


    Bai Yang''s words can be described as a curse. Wu Ye''s ears are almost ashamed and indignant. He does not understand how Bai Yang knows what he really thinks in his heart. At this moment, in full view of the public, he seems to have been stripped of his last piece of shame cloth.


    Without waiting for Wu ye to refute, Bai Yang continued: "who do you think you are? How can he de be worthy of Qinghe girl? Around so many young heroes who do not admire Qinghe? Did they speak? Compared with status, status and origin, who can you compare with? If you want to pursue Qinghe girl, in my hometown''s words, you are just a toad. If you want to eat swan meat, there are more people who like Qinghe. Who are you? "


    The more he spoke, the louder he became. At last, Wu Ye felt that he was cut to pieces like a knife.


    "You You You... " Wu Ye''s face was flushed and her hair stood up in anger. She pointed at the poplar and couldn''t speak. Then she was in a hurry. Her throat was fishy and sweet, and her blood puffed out.


    This mouth of poplar is too poisonous. It gives Wu ye such a strong man a breath of blood.


    However, before it was over, Baiyang continued to mend his Sabre: "indeed, you are a strong man in the king''s realm. In this world, you can be a good master, but what can you bring to Qinghe? Tiancai Dibao? How to reach the peak? You don''t have these. What do you pursue Qinghe? I don''t want to say anything about it. How old is Qinghe now? You look young, at least 300 years old? I''m ashamed of you. Why do you want to eat tender grass? So I advise you to go home as soon as possible. Don''t think about the disaster of Qinghe. People are shameful. They are only six years old (the age of the world) and you can do it... "


    Poof Poof Poof


    The words of Baiyang were stabbed in Wu Ye''s heart like a knife, and three mouths of blood gushed out in succession. He had already hurt his mind. At this time, his face was pale and shaky, and he could hardly face anyone. He left immediately with a sentence of Baiyang that you can wait for me.He has been hurt by Populus, and his strength has been greatly damaged. If he remains, he will be targeted by others. He is the pillar of his family and can''t have any accidents.


    It''s easy for me to get rid of one.


    However, there are so many people around me. I have to work harder. After all, Qinghe is on my side, and these people are not good at attacking me in groups. I hope to solve the current problems with words. I am not afraid of anyone in the world!


    Muttering in his heart, Bai Yang glanced at a group of people around him, and finally he saw Xie Wangyun, a hero in white.


    "Mr. Xie, I heard that you are from Bibo tower?" Bai Yang looked at him and asked.


    Glancing at the direction of Wu Ye''s departure, Xie Wangyun bravely replied, "yes, sir Bai, what''s your advice? Although I''m not as powerful as tianyinzong, I can''t afford to peep at it. Do you think I''m not qualified to pursue Qinghe girl? "


    Xie Wangyun was afraid that Bai Yang would run against him with words. He stopped the words of Bai Yang against Wu Ye as soon as he opened his mouth.


    But how can poplar play according to common sense? People''s rhythm has been biased by their own, definitely can''t follow your rhythm.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang looked at him and said, "Mr. Xie, you are a genius. Bibolou is not out of the world. Of course, you are qualified to pursue Qinghe. However, I heard that you have several friends who are romantic and want to pursue Qinghe? What do you think Qinghe is? Where do you put the face of tianyinzong? "


    "Poplar, you''re talking nonsense. I''m Xie Wangyun. I''ve never been a good friend. Please slander me and find a reliable way to slander people with such a small trick. Don''t let me look down on you." Xie Wangyun looked at Baiyang and sneered.


    "Mr. Xie, you are wrong. I never tell lies. You say that I slander you. However, I happen to know something about you when you pay attention to evidence. If you say you have no good friends, do you have a younger martial sister? Is she always around you? Do you get some presents from time to time? And you didn''t refuse her presence or her gift? Is it true or not? When I flirt with her, I don''t like people, but I don''t make a decision. I have to say that you are scum, that is, playing with other girls'' feelings is more disgusting than playing with other people''s bodies. Do you still want to pursue Qinghe? Would you like some more green lotus Poplar suddenly raised the volume to say.


    "You You You... " At the moment, Xie Wangyun points to Bai Yang and is so angry that he can''t say anything. What he says seems to be true. He does have a little younger martial sister saying that, and he also knows that the younger martial sister likes him, but he has never known how to refuse. After all, it will hurt his young mind.


    But how do these poplars know?


    "Was I right? Hum, what face do you still have in front of Qinghe and say that you are clean, don''t you feel blushed? Your younger martial sister is just one of them. There are many women who are ambiguous with you. Do you want me to list them for you one by one? " The white poplar follows the victory.


    Poof


    Xie Wangyun spat blood. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face was blue and white. Finally, he said, "Miss Qinghe, it''s not what Baiyang said. You have to believe me..."


    After that, he took a deep look at Baiyang and left, which was the expression of his guilty heart.


    Another one!


    Bai Yang glanced at Xie Wangyun''s direction of leaving. He said in his heart that he was a fool. He fought with me to count your wool. Yes, I slandered you. Ghosts knew about you. There was no younger martial sister among the disciples of which school. You are so strong and good-looking, and the little girl unfortunately came to you?


    I just said you were ambiguous, but I didn''t say anything about your rolling bed. Do you feel shameless and blame me?


    Today''s young people are thin skinned


    Bai Yang is very clever. He knows that if he is entangled with the people around him, whether he will take Qinghe or not, it is best to estimate that he will suffer losses. He quietly turns the topic to people''s pursuit of Qinghe. In this way, it is not easy to discredit the other party? I can make it up for you if you don''t have it!


    Qi left the second Xie Wangyun, poplar eyes scan to find the next target.


    At this moment, everyone who looks at Bai Yang subconsciously shrinks his pupils. Don''t look at me. Who knows what kind of things will come out of your mouth? If the old man is exposed, do I still want to see people?


    When people keep silent about Baiyang, Li Tao, who is not far away, looks at him in a daze and sighs: "talented people, I think I can speak enough. I''m a little bit inferior to him. I''m invincible..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The atmosphere of the quiet fan, poplar a mouth said two people, Wang Qiang people vomit blood and go, you are afraid.


    When Bai Yang''s eyes pass by, everyone subconsciously avoids his sight. For fear of being found by the poplar, even the ninth Prince of Daguang Dynasty has convulsions. This mouth is too poisonous.


    Turn black and white into a horse, but God knows what can come out of his mouth.


    Behind the crowd, there are a few people with flashing eyes, falling into this situation is not what they want to see.


    They looked at each other secretly. Some people used some small means. Their expression was unchanged, and their mouths were not opened. But the voice echoed in this area.


    "It is said that Qinghe girl of tianyinzong is pure and pure. I''m afraid it may not be true now. Please don''t be deceived by her inexperienced appearance. You see, she is so close to that poplar, and even a little daughter-in-law looks obedient. Is it not that under her pure appearance, she is not what we see?"


    When this was said, all the people present turned pale. Who dares to say such a thing?


    This is to discredit Qinghe. It''s OK to discredit her. But now Qinghe stands here to a large extent to represent the tianyinzong, and behind her stands a master of a powerful Dihuang. Who is so brave?


    Rao has always been the performance of not sad or unhappy Qinghe, after hearing this, all frowned, eyes twinkled, looking for the speaker.


    But the sound was so erratic that we couldn''t find the source.


    The poplar did not make a sound, and the dark road came.


    This is because someone is deliberately targeting Qinghe. When he was in tianyinzong, Baiyang felt something was wrong. Qinghe went to tianyinzong and didn''t do any task in half a year. Why did he suddenly have to carry out the task?


    It is believed that no one is against Baiyin, and the people against her must come from within the tianyinzong, which is why Baiyang would rather come here with her trouble than send her back to tianyinzong at the first time.


    Tianyinzong is no longer safe for Qinghe!


    Almost everyone was looking for the person who said that, but when the person finished, he stopped speaking.


    The ninth Prince''s face sank and said in a grim voice, "who said that just now? Get out of here. Maybe you are lucky now. There is no wall that can''t leak the wind. I found out that you are a member of nine clans


    The ninth Prince spoke. Although the person who spoke in secret was silent, his heart thumped. However, the matter had come to an end and the words could not be taken back. If you think of the person who ordered this matter, you should continue to plan carefully.


    When people began to guess who was saying this, he gritted his teeth and made a voice again, saying: "Qinghe girl is so close to Baiyang, is she already attached to him? I''m afraid it''s not a common relationship. I''m afraid your pursuit of Qinghe girl will be in vain. Her appearance is holy, and people will know how lewd she is with that little white face... "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the scene became quiet, and many people were afraid. The ninth Prince helped Qinghe speak. His position was self-evident, but he continued to discredit him. Is this looking for death? Don''t you know how many people will get angry when they die?


    Many people are like a mirror in their hearts. The other party is not only discrediting Qinghe, but also making enemies for the poplar. At this time, many people who want to pursue Qinghe look at the poplar with a killing opportunity.


    No man wants the person he likes to be with others, especially in the fist world. He is not happy to cut people down!


    "Is it hard for me to be king? Now it''s time to stand up and die! " The ninth Prince''s face was gloomy, his breath of terror broke out, and the void twisted. This was already on the edge of rage.


    He may not like Qinghe, but it does not prevent him from wanting to get close to Qinghe or even to be together eventually, because he is the ninth Prince of the Daguang Dynasty, so it is inevitable to compete for power and gain in the royal family. If he can win Qinghe, it will play an immeasurable role in whether he can ascend the throne of God in the future.


    Under such a premise, how can he allow others to slander Qinghe? Even if it''s true, you can''t say it. If you say it, you will die!


    "Well, you think I''m talking nonsense? Think I''m trying to discredit Qinghe girl? Indeed, what you see is a close disciple of leader Duan of tianyinzong. You can see her pure and pure, but do you know her real origin? Hahaha, I''m afraid everyone will be disappointed if you say it out. She... "


    The people who play tricks in secret continue to die. It seems that they are going to explode something.


    As soon as Bai Yang''s face changed, he seemed to realize what the other side was going to say. Immediately, the terror of the divine master''s state broke out and roared: "shut up and get out of here!"


    The wind and clouds are surging, the void is turbulent, the Heavenly Master is angry, and the spirit leads the heaven and earth. The picture is extremely frightening.


    "No matter who you are, you''re dead. Anyone you''re connected with is dead!" The ninth prince said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the ninth prince, people in the whole town felt cold. People seemed to feel that if that person continued to speak, I''m afraid no one in Nanzhen could go out alive. It seems that the ninth Prince doesn''t want the other party''s next words to be transmitted to the outside world!"Hahaha, in order to prevent you from being cheated by Qinghe''s pretence of being lofty, let me tell you the truth. Qinghe girl originally came from a small country called Chen Dynasty. Do you know where she grew up? She is in Qing... "


    It seems that the people behind the ghost have been thrown out, regardless of the continued explosive material.


    Hearing this, people''s hearts jump. Where did Qinghe grow up? Green? What?


    Association of the other side before those words, soon two words jump into people''s minds, brothel!


    Miss Qinghe, a close disciple of leader Duan of tianyinzong, was born in a brothel? How can this be possible? If it is true, my God, leader Duan of tianyinzong took a brothel woman as his disciple. How can he meet people in the future? If the future tianyinzong Qinghe takes on a big responsibility, how can we get a foothold in the world?


    Lose face!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that if Qinghe was born in a brothel, how could these young heroes try to pursue such a woman?


    The person who plays tricks in the dark just said the word "green", and there is no time to say the following words.


    Originally a face of calm poplar eyes a cold deep voice: "die to me!"


    Boom


    There was a roar in the void, and a blue thunderbolt fell from the sky, and a humble man in black was blown to dust in the crowd, and then the words stopped abruptly.


    The other side used small means to deceive people''s observation, but the power of Bai Yang''s mind was silent. He monitored everyone around him, judged who was talking from the most subtle changes of people, and correctly found out and killed the other party. Finally, the other party did not finish what he was going to say.


    After killing each other, Baiyang said in secret that he was close to being told.


    If that word is punctured, it is a stain for Qinghe, a stain for tianyinzong, and a stain for all the young talents around!


    Although the other side finally said a green word will let people daydream, but did not say it is not.


    In the future, some people may go to find out the past of he, but Bai Yang has enough time to go around and erase the traces of Qing He at the beginning. Speculation is nothing but speculation. After all, there are always some criticisms behind every man of the moment.


    The voice stopped abruptly. Not only did the white poplar breathe a sigh of relief, but the ninth prince was relieved. Fortunately, the other side did not say it. Otherwise, no matter how important Qinghe was, he would have to give up. If he wanted to ascend the throne of God, he would not be allowed to marry a brothel woman.


    The people in Qinghe are definitely from the inner part of the tianyinzong, and they are still high-level. I''m afraid they are still interested in the existence of the leader of the tianyinzong. Only by sparing no effort to discredit Qinghe and even removing it can we reduce a huge threat.


    After all, Qinghe is expected to take over the heavy burden of tianyinzong, and her talent can''t be fake.


    However, not waiting for poplar to be lucky for a second, the next moment a voice will dispel the suspicion in all people''s hearts.


    Another person secretly said: "you see the pure and pure Qinghe girl from the brothel. She is a whorehouse woman who can spend money. This is not my intention to discredit, but the fact that she comes from Deyang Town, Qingmu County, Taoshan County, Qingyang Prefecture of the Chen Dynasty. She was once a stepdaughter in a brothel under the name of a small family surnamed Niu The facts are not made up at random! "


    Boom


    This is no less than dropping an atomic bomb in the whole town of Nanzhen. It turns out that Qinghe is such a person. She is a stepdaughter in the brothel. How can this be possible?


    When people are shocked by the news, many people are trembling and scared, and the sky is going to change. Even if this is the truth, they can''t say it. Will the tianyinzong let him go? So many young talents in the Daguang dynasty would let him go? For the sake of face, no matter how deep they hide, they will be found out and cramped.


    This is against the world!


    "Hahaha, you know the truth. Are you surprised or surprised? You want to go after that dirty stepdaughter? Ha ha... "


    It''s too late. It''s too late.


    Baiyang has noticed the man who is speaking behind him, but the other party chooses to commit suicide after the last sentence. He even has no time to seize the other party and ask who is leading after the event.


    Before killing that person is forced to let the other party shut up, but the latter has told the truth, want to catch him, but the other side has died.


    The culprit has committed suicide, and then everyone looks at Qinghe with strange eyes.


    There are doubts, disbelief, disgust, disgust, contempt, bitterness


    It can be imagined that people''s mood is so complicated that the favored daughter of tianyinzong who wants to be close to becomes the stepdaughter of rendukov.


    Facing the eyes of the world, Qinghe calmed down, looked around calmly and said, "Qinghe really came from a brothel, ah This is Qinghe''s life, this is all his life... "


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "I''m wrong about you!""Disgusting, she was born in a brothel, and her face was proud of it. It was disgusting..."


    Maybe it''s that the contrast between Qinghe in the eyes of the world and the real Qinghe is too big. After seeing Qinghe admit himself, the huge gap makes these people speak the most vicious language to Qinghe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    In the face of many vicious words and disgusting eyes around him, Qinghe didn''t show anger or anger, but showed a touch of helplessness and sadness.


    Growing up in a brothel, she has been used to such scenes, and even worse scenes have been encountered. It is impossible to say that she doesn''t care, but what can she do to change her past?


    In other words, whether she was Qing he or she is now, or she will be in the future, does she have a dime relationship with these people? She doesn''t even know these people. Why should they say that?


    But people are like this. When an existence that was originally floating in the cloud and needs them to look up to suddenly fall into the mire, they don''t mind stepping on their feet, because they are inferiority complex in front of this person, but they just want to find a sense of superiority through ridicule and abuse.


    In the final analysis, before the Qing He in front of them high, even unattainable, now suddenly found that, oh, she is such a person, suddenly feel tall, do not allow me to scold you two? After all, you are a lowly woman from a brothel.


    This is a sign of inferiority. A truly powerful person will never find superiority in others.


    A pure and pure disciple of tianyinzong and a humble woman born in a brothel have two different identities at the same time. At this time, many people suffered from conflicts and finally sighed. Most of them chose to leave in silence.


    Now Qinghe is not suitable for them to pursue. They will have an unparalleled future if they pursue a close door disciple of tianyinzong sect leader Bingqingyujie. However, Qinghe is a humble whorehouse woman, and if you pursue it again, you will only be ridiculed by the world.


    Qinghe didn''t say anything, nor refuted anything. She just looked at it faintly. It seemed that she was numb to such a scene, and could not raise interest to explain what.


    Perhaps for another vanity haunting woman, at this moment, she will try her best to cover up to save her reputation, but Qinghe is not that kind of person. She is even willing to give up everything in exchange for carefree freedom. Her nature is indifferent, and she does not care about the vicious faces of those around her.


    It is estimated that bullying a girl is meaningless, especially a large group of young talents who think themselves. They all shut up when they scold Qinghe to pieces, and Qinghe doesn''t refute it.


    Some people choose to leave, others choose to stay and wait to see where Qinghe is going.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, poplar eyes scan around, eyes twinkle.


    It is a fact that Qinghe was born in a brothel. He can''t refute anything, but Qinghe has no injustice or hatred with these people. What qualifications do they have to abuse and ridicule Qinghe? As a friend, no matter what, poplar can''t sit around, at least to help Qinghe breathe.


    What is a friend? Friend is in the other party''s distress when the courage to step forward, do not need to return, this is a friend!


    Estimate is to feel the poplar heart of the killing machine, Qinghe gently held the poplar''s hand.


    Baiyang looked at her, she just smile and shake her head, as if to say it is not worth it.


    Seeing Qinghe''s firm eyes, Bai Yang sighs in his heart and nods his head. He understands the meaning of Qinghe. It''s not worth fighting with these people. Instead of caring about those false names and offending the people in the world, it''s better to treat them as clowns with low self-esteem and sense of existence.


    Deeply will those who scold the most vicious people in mind, Baiyang does not mind to give Qinghe a breath when necessary.


    Then he did not say anything, with the Qing He and others continue to the deep direction of the forbidden area.


    At this moment, no one stopped them. Even the nine princes of Daguang Dynasty chose to be silent and looked at the poplars with complicated looks and left.


    If Qinghe was still the leader''s disciple of the Tianyin sect, the ninth prince would not let Bai Yang take him to risk. But now Qinghe is a humble woman born in a brothel. If the ninth Prince pursues it again, it is not suitable. Even if he doesn''t care about fame, the royal dignity still needs, and the world''s leisurely mouth does not allow him to do so.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Qinghe at all. What he cares about is the identity of her leader Duan''s closing disciple.


    There was no one to stop them and few people to follow. They went all the way to the center of the forbidden area. The atmosphere was silent and no one spoke.


    Passing through a lake full of pink lotus flowers in the city, Qinghe said faintly: "young master Bai, do you think Qinghe is just a dirty stepdaughter from a brothel just like other people?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yang sighs in his heart. He knows that Qinghe cares about those vicious words.


    Stopping their pace, they stood in the void and looked at Qinghe with deep and calm eyes. They said seriously, "Qinghe, you are a thousand times cleaner than those before. You are just born in a brothel. The brothel is like a lake covered with mud. You are the white lotus. You are not stained with mud. On the contrary, it is those people who live in the boundless world, Tainted by vulgarity, from body to soul is filthyQinghe looks at the poplar, her eyes twinkle, and her mouth draws a faint smile. At this moment, she is really beautiful. She seems to have a layer of pure white halo, and everything in the world is eclipsed here.


    These words of Bai Yang make her feel that the previous experience is irrelevant.


    The kitten said on the edge: "sister Qinghe, don''t care about the secular rumors. They don''t understand you. They can only attack you with dirty and vicious language and smear you. In this way, they appear to be smart and noble. Therefore, you don''t have to care about their words. As the young master said, they can''t be compared with you. They are filthy from body to soul Can "


    " yes, sister Qinghe, don''t care about those people. Be yourself. You are the most unique white lotus flower in the world. Just think of those people as the mud in the clear lake. Without the support of the mud, how can you show your holiness and beauty "


    " if you want me to say, comparing those people to mud is to praise them... "


    The four sisters said one after another at the edge.


    With a slight wisp of hair on her cheek, Qinghe looks at the kittens and nods and smiles. She knows that they are comforting herself, but she doesn''t care about those vicious words.


    At this time, she looked at the white poplar again. Her eyes twinkled, and she bit the water moistened lips gently. Then she said cautiously, "childe Bai, I believe what you said. It''s just, just, ah Qinghe is just a humble woman from a brothel... "


    What she said was a little baffled, but Baiyang understood it.


    Hearing her words contains endless melancholy, sadness and helplessness, but also to hear the hidden in the depths of this sentence, hidden in the deepest heart of Qinghe that a trace of feelings dare not reveal.


    At this moment, Qinghe is fragile. She is like a very beautiful glass product. If you touch it, I''m afraid it will be broken.


    She carries too much, seemingly indifferent, in fact, it is just disguised as strong, she is just a weak woman, carrying too much, she lives very tired, far from the surface so indifferent, so she yearns for freedom, yearning for the freedom of white clouds, free from worldly constraints.


    At this time, what Baiyang said may hurt her, but if you don''t say anything, it will hurt him, even if it is late.


    Looking at Qinghe, poplar smiles and reaches out to touch her cheek. She does not refuse, her eyes twinkle, uneasy and cautious.


    Then, the poplar bowed his head, cheek close to her cheek, without hesitation, lips printed.


    Qinghe smiles. She laughs very happily, closes her eyes, and gives a raw and fierce response.


    Everything is so natural, just as they meet by chance, know each other, know each other


    When the whole world abandoned her, at least she had him.


    When the whole world is insulting and abusing him, at least Bai Yang dare to stand up and offend the people in the world recklessly, which is enough.


    When the poplar to those people show the moment of killing, Qinghe has been occupied.


    However, she is just a humble brothel woman, she dare not show her feelings, because she feels that she is not worthy of poplar, even if all kinds of feelings can only be hidden in her heart.


    However, Baiyang did not say anything, with action to prove that he accepted her without hesitation.


    This is a poor woman, she needs care, should not bear the pressure of the world, she is too tired, she should live carefree.


    See poplar and Qing he kiss, on the edge of the nine natural turn away the line of sight.


    Kitten not only did not say anything against it, but was very happy to smile. She has always wanted to find a lot of daughter-in-law for poplar. Now there is another one. She is not angry and jealous, but very happy.


    The four sisters looked at her with envy in her eyes, but she didn''t have the slightest jealousy.


    For a long time, the four eyes of Populus alba and Qinghe are opposite.


    Before they are just friends on the confidant, after this kiss, they all know that in the future life of both sides, no one can leave who.


    "Bailang" Qinghe looked at the poplar, his voice whispered, his eyes full of strong friendship.


    When she stroked her cheek, the poplar saw the uneasiness and caution in her eyes, and said with great firmness: "Qinghe, you and the cat are my wives. Before I fall, no one can bully you. For you, even if we are enemies with the whole world!"


    Holding up a finger, Qinghe shook his head and said, "Bai Lang, Qinghe doesn''t want you to be the enemy of the whole world. If you want to be the enemy of Qinghe, Qinghe will not regret his death."


    this is a woman who needs to be cared for. What''s the matter if she carries a debt of love?


    As the way in Poplar''s heart, he embraces Qinghe into his arms, reaches out his hand and embraces the kitten beside him into his arms. After that, the fate of the three people is closely linked together.


    Perhaps it was the first time that the two sides met each other for the first time. Perhaps it was the literacy process of the two sides who were respectful to each other. Perhaps it was a dialogue with a good heart at the beginning


    "What a pair of dog men and women, really Lang Qing Qie, ah, huangquan road company, I think it will not be lonely..." Just at this moment, a word that implied endless opportunities appearedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The first time to protect the kittens behind them, poplar turned to look at the direction of the sound source.


    In the sight of poplar is an old man in a purple robe. His hair is white and his face is full of wrinkles and age spots. Although he is old, his eyes are deep and terrible. He is a dying old monster.


    When my heart sank, the visitor not only took the opportunity to kill him, but also put a heavy pressure on the poplar. It was almost the same as facing the wolf king.


    "Who are you?" The poplar asked in a deep voice.


    The old man''s purple robe grinned and looked at the poplar with a ferocious face. The old man''s face looked very ugly. He opened his mouth and showed his only two teeth. His voice was hoarse: "I am the one who killed you. Give me back my grandson''s life. Poplar, die for me!"


    The other side simply decisive incomparable, in the speech time started, chicken claw like right hand stretched out in the air toward the poplar.


    Boom!


    The void is humming. A big purple hand comes out of the sky. The purple glow is bright. With the power of the sun in the sky, it presses down towards the poplar cover. The void is clapped into purple solid when the big hand passes by!


    Jin Xia is surging, and Baiyang sacrifices eight virtues at the first time. Jinlian protects the people below. Although he is not too afraid of the other party, he is afraid that the aftermath of the battle will affect the kittens and them.


    After the eight grade merit Jinlian protects the kitten and others, the white poplar''s eyes are cold, and the heart is moving. The blue thunder and silver flame come out together, and the thunder and fire interweave. The power of violent destruction surges toward the purple big hand.


    Hum


    The sky and earth trembled, and the terrible afterwave radiation, even in the extremely high weather, the afterwave swept and destroyed countless buildings in the city.


    The violent power interwoven with the power of lightning and flame of poplar was beat out by the big purple hand, but the palm itself was not broken. Although it was full of cracks, it still bombarded the poplar side with unparalleled power.


    This is an extremely terrible old monster. Although it is still the realm of the king of man, he has lived for many years and his means are unfathomable!


    Aspen''s face changed slightly, there was no time to make a second move. The big hand full of cracks had already been patted on the eight grade merit Golden Lotus.


    Boom!


    It was another earth shaking roar, and the golden lotus of eight grade merit trembled. It was worthy of being the eight grade magic weapon, and firmly blocked the big hand.


    Although blocked, but the mind connected under the poplar is the body shaking, a white face.


    Thinking twinkle, analysis of each other''s identity, poplar just came to the Daguang emperor not long ago, making enemies is very few, associate with the other party''s previous sentence, soon know who is coming.


    The old man in white, who was killed by himself as an example, came to him. However, Bai Yang still doesn''t know the name of the young man killed by him.


    It''s useless to know the origin of the old man. There is too little information. Poplar only feels that the other side is very strong, but what means is not clear. There is no effective way to deal with it.


    "Kill!"


    Another cold and murderous old voice appeared behind him. As soon as poplar''s face changed, he turned to see a gray sword coming across the sky.


    The gray sword was held in the hand of an old woman with a chicken skin. The other side had a sinister face and a buzzing sword. Although there was no surging sword, it had a terrifying power to tear the world apart.


    This is a deliberate attack and assassination, trying to kill the poplar with one blow.


    But the other side is too belittled the defense of Jinlian.


    When!


    The Golden Lotus trembles and spins slowly. The golden haze soars to the sky and blocks the killing sword.


    "Kill, give back my grandson!"


    The old woman screamed. The gray sword trembled and the sword was puffed. A gray sword swept the world, and it came with the breath of death towards the eight grade merit Golden Lotus.


    This is a man no less than the old man in purple on the other side!


    The people in the Daguang Dynasty are too worthless, right? Baiyang scolded secretly in his heart.


    He is also fierce. He is watched by these two old monsters. If he is not killed and maimed, he is afraid that the other side will not give up. Although he is not afraid, he has to worry about the kittens. They encounter accidents.


    The fierce light in his eyes twinkled, the poplar slightly closed his eyes, and a little golden light rose from the center of his eyebrows. The golden light flew out of the infinite expansion and turned into a golden dragon of more than 100000 meters.


    The dragon shaped Dharma comes out of the sky, surrounded by the golden haze. The Dragon sees its head but does not see its tail. The dragon''s chant startles the sky. A tyrannical and majestic force oppresses the heaven and earth.


    This is the first time that Populus alba has used the true dragon Dharma form after absorbing the fragments of the imperial seal of Shenwu Dynasty. It absorbs the national fortune in the fragments of the jade seal. The real dragon technique of Baiyang becomes more and more powerful. The Dragon horns are like forked lightning, like a magic gun pointing at the sky. The Dragon scales are solid and tight, and the golden clouds are flowing, which is indestructible. Especially, the Dragon claws with five fingers are almost tearing the void.


    With a picture of Longkou, the white poplar instantly swallows the eight grade merit Jinlian together with the kittens under the protection of Jinlian, so that they can meet the enemy wholeheartedly.


    All this just happened in a flash, the two old monsters once again launched a terror killing to poplar.The old man in purple had a ferocious face, covering the sky with one hand, and the purple air was rolling between the heaven and the earth. Another terrible big hand appeared and pressed down. On the big hand, not only the purple gas rose, but also the purple flame was burning. It was like the scorching sun falling down to destroy everything.


    The old woman with a chicken skin and an old face grinned grimly behind her. When she swung her sword, the gray sword rose to the sky. There was a sound of crying and Howling inside. The breath of death rose. I don''t know what kind of evil swordsmanship she had practiced.


    "Kill!"


    The real dragon method of poplar roars, but the sound of dragon chanting shakes the world.


    The five fingered dragon claws protruded out, and the golden haze was bright. Together with the big purple handprint, the tail of the dragon was swept away, and the void was swept out of the endless, almost broken folds, and pumped to the evil sword of the dead rising.


    Boom, boom


    The sky and earth roared and trembled, and the destructive light soared to the sky.


    In the turbulent and twisted world, the purple hand is broken and the evil intention sword is destroyed.


    But the two old monsters were really powerful, and the poplar also paid the corresponding price. The Dragon claws were almost broken, full of cracks, and there was no blood flowing. In the cracks, there was only golden haze. The scales on the tail of the dragon were broken, crisscross and full of sword marks. Among those sword marks, there was gray energy, like the maggot of tarsal bones, attacking the real dragon Dharma of poplar.


    "You have some skill, but you must die today and pay for my grandson''s life!" The old man in purple refused to give up. In his roar, the figure flashed and rushed to the real dragon Dharma Xiang of poplar. A purple palm covering the sky was photographed against the dragon head like an epoch-making one.


    "Kill, kill my grandson, you''re dead." the old woman in the rear grinned grimly, and the breath of death was more intense.


    The real dragon method of Baiyang was rolling, fierce and unmatched. He roared: "since the two old men want to die, I will help you!"


    The black and white light in the dragon''s eyes twinkles, and the heaven and earth are silent. The congenital diagram of Taiji eight diagrams appears to suppress the void, and time and space seem to be still.


    The black-and-white yin-yang Taiji diagram rotates, and the surrounding eight trigrams and Hexagrams are like the grinding table of heaven and earth. The sound of clicking will erase the purple big hand and the evil gray sword spirit.


    The two old guys were also human spirits. Seeing that the situation was not right, they immediately left the Taoist temple of Baiyang.


    When Baiyang was about to kill the two old guys, an angry roar came from the city: "Baiyang, LV Tiande, Wang Yuee, if you fight in the city again, don''t blame me for killing you by sacrificing the means left by Lord Dongge!"


    The strong man who guarded Nanzhen City spoke. Baiyang, a divine master, was an old monster in RenWang kingdom. The destructive power of fighting was too great. Rao Shi, the strong building of this city, even with array protection, was destroyed countless times, and thousands of people were affected!


    This is an impermissible act. If it is not for fear of too much destructive power, the people guarding this city would like to start directly.


    LV Tiande, an old man in purple robe, changed his face and said in a grim voice: "young poplar, do you dare to fight with me out of the city!"


    "Little dog, go out of town and let me kill you to avenge my grandson!" Wang yue''e, the old woman, stopped talking to the poplar.


    Obviously, these two old guys would like to kill poplar now, but they are also extremely afraid of the attitude of Daguang emperor.


    "Out of town, I will not kill you two old dogs!" In the cold voice of the white poplar, the real dragon Dharma swam away into the void and turned into a golden rainbow towards the center of the forbidden area.


    The two old guys looked at each other, their eyes twinkled, and finally they were eager to revenge. They could not help but bite their teeth to keep up with the forbidden area.


    The kittens who are protected by poplar in the interior of the Minister of Dharma are worried, but they can''t help.


    Poplar was in a bad state at this time. A dragon''s claw was almost broken, and the dragon''s tail was covered with sword marks. In particular, there was evil gray energy in those sword marks that eroded his Dharma form all the time.


    On the way to the forbidden area, Bai Yang''s mind flickered and thought about how to kill the two old guys.


    They are very strong, perhaps their own cultivation is not as good as the wolf king, but they have lived for countless years with skillful means. Under the joint efforts, Rao is also a little unbearable, and I''m afraid it''s their own who will suffer if they don''t have the absolute strength to crush them.


    However, in the poplar thinking, the heart is flashing a little strange.


    Above his dragon shape, there was a faint light of colorful light shining. When these colorful lights appeared, it seemed that poplar heard countless voices of sincere prayer.


    Then, his Dharma form was healed quickly. The evil energy in the sword mark on the dragon''s tail was disappearing. One could not breathe. His Dharma was as good as before, almost as if he had not been injured.


    "I see!"


    Bai Yang understood that the colorful light on his body was the power of faith. At the beginning, he built a Taoist temple on the other side of the earth and made such a big move to collect people''s beliefs. Now, after he destroyed the Canglang Dynasty, he gained the power of belief, although he did not reach the level of making the heaven descend to the position of Heavenly Master, but let him believe Yang''s strength was so strong that it was in full bloom.


    The power of faith can not increase his own combat effectiveness, but can gather the belief of all living beings. One of its functions is to nourish the spirit. The quick recovery of his injured Dharma is the embodiment of the effect.Before the power of faith is exhausted, I will be invincible. Two old guys, I will also consume you!


    Poplars don''t believe that they are old enough to fight with high intensity for a long time!


    In a flash, poplar has left Nanzhen city and entered the real core of the forbidden area.


    Although both here and outside belong to the forbidden area, there are two worlds separated by one city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    If the south side of the forbidden area is just dead, there is a real Shura hell in the center of the forbidden area.


    On the earth, all the way to the horizon, there are endless monsters. Most of these monsters come from human being infected with corpse poison, and the other part are all kinds of animals infected with corpse poison.


    Outside Nanzhen City, millions of human allied forces formed defense lines to resist the impact of monsters.


    The front line is a terrible meat grinder. Thousands of human beings are torn into pieces and devoured by monsters every moment. Similarly, the monster side is also killed by the human coalition forces.


    A river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    If you see the monsters that are not covered with black, you can see that the monsters are not covered by black and white.


    On the other side, a kilometer long black Python opened its mouth and spewed out a thick black poison. The venom ran like a river, and the rocks and soil were melted, killing hundreds of people on the human side in an instant.


    Similar powerful monsters abound, and they keep pounding Southtown.


    Of course, there is no lack of strong human side. Some people cut out the sword light shining on the earth and tore a huge crack in the monster group. On the way, all the monsters were smashed. Some Shinto friars threw a sea of fire and burned countless monsters.


    The bloodiest and cruelest horror scene is made up of the sound of killing, roaring, roaring, roaring and roaring of monsters!


    The battle line is very long and can not be seen from the left and right. On the human side, in order to rely on death and death to resist the endless impact of monsters, the exhausted and injured people immediately returned to the city for rest, and another person came out to fill the vacancy.


    I don''t know how long it will last for hundreds of people to be buried outside the city.


    "Poplar, you can''t run, die for me!"


    There was no time to carefully observe the cruel situation below. After the white poplar, King yue''e of LV Tiande pursued closely, and there came LV Tiande''s murderous roar.


    Without paying attention to the clamor from the rear, the white poplar incarnated as the true dragon Dharma Xiang swam away in the void and sped straight to the depth of the forbidden area.


    "Roar!"


    From below came a thunderous roar. A 300 meter high terrifying ape burst into the sky, and a "meteorite crater" with a diameter of one kilometer was trampled on the earth. The explosive ape rushed to the real dragon Dharma form of poplar like a shell.


    The white poplar did not stop the pace of advance. The dragon tail swept the ape in the air and exploded it. The void was like an asteroid smashed. The smashed body of the explosive ape swept all directions with shock wave. The ground was smashed into big holes and countless monsters were affected.


    All the way deep into the center of the forbidden area, similar situations continue. In the blink of an eye, the poplar leaves Nanzhen city behind. There is no front line for human coalition forces and monsters to fight.


    Lu Tiande, Wang yue''e and her two old fellows pursued the white poplar, regardless of whether it was a forbidden area. They were attacked by monsters from the ground after they entered the forbidden area.


    However, in order to reach their level, ordinary monsters can''t get close enough to be shot and killed.


    After a few breaths, they chase and run, and they don''t know how far they have crossed. However, the monsters on the earth still can''t see their heads and do not feel reduced. It seems that the whole forbidden area and boundless territory have become a sea of monsters.


    Boom!


    In front of the poplar, the dark sky suddenly cracked a huge crack. A skeleton Eagle monster with wings of nearly 10000 meters wrapped all over the body. The dark lightning rushed out and killed the poplar''s real dragon sumo.


    This is a terrifying monster whose strength is comparable to that of human kingdom!


    With a quick balance in mind, although poplar is sure to kill it, it will delay time and be caught up by Lu Tiande Wang yue''e behind him. It is not appropriate to be surrounded by endless monsters if they are entangled in fighting.


    With the twinkling of mind, the real dragon Dharma phase of over 100000 meters of poplar shrank to the size of 100 meters in an instant. It swam away into the void and turned into a long golden rainbow, bypassing the skeleton Eagle monster.


    Bang!


    A purple rising hand appeared out of thin air, slapped the skeleton Eagle into pieces, and Lu Tiande, Wang yue''e, rushed out of it and continued to pursue and kill poplar.


    "If you can''t run, you will die, even if you run to the ends of the earth!"


    "If you killed the talented grandson of my family, I want you to pay for your life, or you''d better stop to die!"


    The two old guys were ferocious and roaring as they chased. Obviously, they cared so much about the young man who was killed by poplar that they would chase him to the end regardless of the forbidden area.


    "Who said I was going to run away? I''m just looking for a place for you two old guys to bury their bones. Is it fun to run out when you''re old and not at homeFrom the front came the sound of poplar.


    At the same time, the poplars shrunk to a hundred meters long, and the Dharma phase of the real dragon moved forward in an instant and ran straight into a huge mountain deep into the clouds.


    In Lu Tiande Wang yue''e''s strange expression that he wants to hit a mountain to commit suicide, the true dragon method of poplar is similar. If a drop of water melts into the sea, it disappears into the mountain.


    "No, he got into the ground with the help of secret method and wanted to run!"


    Wang yue''e screamed grimly, and her long gray sword was cut off. In the void, the gray sword appeared, and it was cut on the mountain like the tide.


    Boom!


    Under that terrible sword, the mountain was instantly torn to pieces, but there was no sign of poplar.


    "No! Go back


    Lu Tiande yelled, but it was too late.


    Taking that mountain as the center, the earth with a diameter of 200 kilometers has melted into endless dust, and it does not wait for the dust to rush around like water and roll back like a tornado. One after another, the earth and the earth have turned into stone pillars with metal color of one kilometer in diameter!


    There are array textures shining on the stone pillars!


    Hum!


    When yue''e, king of LV Tiande, fell into the countless stone pillars, the array texture on the pillars was shining, and they were already in another world.


    It is no longer a dark and gloomy forbidden area full of monsters, but a hot and unbearable desert. The desert temperature is extremely high, the void is twisted, and purple flames are rising everywhere.


    In this desert, Lu Tiande Wang yue''e''s face changed slightly, and they felt the crisis.


    Array, this is a bewildering array, they did not expect that poplar could be deployed in such a short time.


    Shinto friars are never good at fighting in front of each other. The skill of array arrangement and pictorial display is the specialty of Shinto friars. Poplars use the earth ability to escape into the ground and quickly get out of the sight of the two old guys. Moreover, they use the earth series ability to rearrange the array and trap the two old guys in one fell swoop.


    The real dragon of poplar appears from the ground in another direction. Looking at the array place, he can see two old guys, Lu Tiande, Wang yue''e, whirling around like flies without a head.


    "A mere six level array can''t hold them for long, but there are four monsters in that area that are comparable to the human kingdom, which can hold them down for a period of time!"


    Looking at the direction of the array, Bai Yang did not hesitate to turn around and go.


    Those two old guys don''t know how long they lived. They have powerful means. Poplar is not familiar with their details. They should not fight hard. Especially, this place is a forbidden area. There are many powerful monsters dormant. Once they fight for a long time, they will only fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    Although poplar can use the magic of the power of faith to fight a war of attrition with them, but after a long time, no one knows what kind of accident will happen. It is because poplar thinks it is appropriate to find a way to give them a cruel one.


    After Bai Yang left, Lu Tiande Wang yue''e couldn''t find the exit of the array, so he broke the array violently. The horrible palm print destroyed the void, and the lifeless sword tore the heaven and earth into dark cracks.


    The array was broken, the foundation was broken by them, and the two old guys returned to the forbidden area again.


    However, their action of breaking the battle was too big, which startled several monsters who were dormant in this area.


    When the earth split, a black centipede with a length of 3000 meters appeared, and a dark scorpion with a length of 4000 meters appeared. Two horrible poisonous monsters immediately attacked yue''e, king of LV Tiande.


    In addition, a mountain collapsed in the distance, and a rock covered ape appeared, pounding the ground and killing two old guys.


    The sky was twisted, and a crow, which spread its wings for thousands of meters but was burning black flames, rushed to them.


    "Mean, capable of fighting head-on!"


    Lu Tiande roars, knowing that he has been hit by the white poplar''s plan, but the poplar has left, and the four monsters have rushed, so they have to solve the monster first.


    After getting rid of the two old guys for a while, Bai Yang goes all the way to the center of the forbidden area. The more he goes to the center, the more he can feel the sense of crisis from all sides. He doesn''t know how much terror exists in this forbidden area.


    Even the powerful emperor had to be careful when he came in. You can imagine how dangerous this place is.


    I don''t know how far ahead, avoiding one place after another full of crisis. Suddenly, Bai Yang was shocked. He actually saw a fire in the forbidden area with many crises.


    Monsters usually don''t use ordinary fire, which proves that the fire was raised by human beings.


    There are humans in the center of the forbidden area?


    My mind twinkled, and the poplar flew straight towards the fire.


    "Get out of here


    Without waiting for the poplar to approach, a cold hum came from the fire, and the sky and the earth were shaking. A matchless white knife awn cut across the sky towards the poplar.


    The Dao mang was so terrible that Bai Yang tried to avoid it. When he turned around and saw it, he was still in fear. On the earth, a canyon crack hundreds of miles long was torn by the Dao mang!


    Where is this cruel man from? Is it hard to be a practitioner who kills himself in search of a breakthrough?Bai Yang guessed that the man was a ascetic. Otherwise, who would come to have a picnic when he was full?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In the small open space, a bonfire crackled and a piece of unknown animal meat was roasted and hissed. Obviously, the barbecue''s craftsmanship was not good. Many places were scorched, and the grease dripping on the fire not only had no fragrance, but also had a burnt smell.


    By the fire, an old man in sackcloth sat cross legged. Although his face was ruddy, his long white hair showed that he was no longer young.


    He looked at the barbecue intently and flipped from time to time. He didn''t seem to think that the barbecue could not be sold at all. Instead, it was like a kind of delicious food with expectant and focused eyes.


    On the knee of the old man in hemp clothes, there is a long knife. The handle is black, and the scabbard is also black. It seems to be very common. But the terrible cracks hundreds of miles long on the earth in the distance are cut by this seemingly ordinary sword!


    This is a ascetic who wanders on the edge of life and death. He ignores his own safety and seeks the ultimate breakthrough. He has no idea how long he has been in the forbidden area. His face is covered with dust.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and his eyes were still looking at the barbecue. "Can''t you understand me if I tell you to go away? Don''t you think my knife can''t kill you


    In the distance, the white poplar put away the Dharma picture and brought the kitten Qinghe to them. They approached tentatively and said, "master, to be honest, I am also a ascetic. I think we should be able to communicate with each other..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    speechless old man make complaints about his heart.


    Running in this forbidden area, which will lose life at any time, with a bunch of beautiful women, who do you think you are ascetics?


    "If you want to make me happy, I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person. You can dodge my knife and prove that you have some skills and give you a piece of advice. You can either get rid of me immediately or be killed by me. There are countless dead creatures in my hands. I don''t mind adding more!" The old man was indifferent.


    Looking at the old man thousands of meters away, Bai Yang is quick to weigh up. He knows that he is an extreme person. This kind of person is often very pure. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will fight against him. On the contrary, if he gives his best, he will soon become a friend, and he is the one who cuts between the two sides.


    However, it takes a lot of risk to make friends with this kind of person. It''s hard to make friends when the other party turns against him.


    When he stopped, he said, "master, I''m really a ascetic, wandering the edge of life and death to seek a breakthrough and try to climb the highest peak of the road of practice. To be honest, I know several ascetics. Each of them is a superior one, and each of them has gone out of his own way..."


    "Are there ascetics who take women to life and death? Young man, say I''m not angry. Get out of here The old man said with a cold look.


    He didn''t chew the meat. He didn''t chew the meat.


    The old man didn''t get into some oil and salt. Baiyang continued: "master, I''m different from you. I''m on the road of the world of mortals. My heart is concerned and my heart is persistent. I not only need to master the powerful power to climb the peak bravely, but also protect the people around me. Therefore, I will take them with me. Only when I have everything covered, can I have the greatest potential to improve myself ¡±


    is there such a way of practice? It seems that there is some truth that being strong is not strong yet. It is really strong to be able to protect all talents around


    The old man seemed to have a feeling for the words of poplar. After a few bites of barbecue, the old man took out a wine pot, gulped, belched and said, "talk about those ascetic friends you know"


    everyone who wants to climb the peak knows that building a car behind closed doors will only lead to complacency. The old man still understands the truth that the stone of the mountain can attack jade Learn from other ascetics.


    The cat did not approach the fire, so they simply refused to come to the fire.


    To make the kittens calm down, poplar sat down and took out a wine pot. He said, "master, those ascetics I know are wonderful. Everyone can be called a unique person. Unfortunately, their whereabouts are illusory. I just met them once, and even some of them were just heard of..."


    The old man didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be good at talking. He didn''t urge poplar. He listened quietly.


    When he was young, he used a green sword to defeat all the powerful enemies in the world. When he was middle-aged, he felt that the green front sword was too murderous, so he used a sword saber instead of a sharp sword No one could take his sword. After a period of time, his sword skill was so successful that he no longer relied on the advantage of weapons, but instead used a wooden sword. He was still invincible. When his sword reached its peak, he abandoned his sword, and all the rocks and plants in the world were his swords. At that time, he was invincible. He created a set of Dugu nine swords and broke all the martial arts moves in the world. At that time, he sighed and only wanted to be defeated No, I''ve been fighting for defeat alone. I''ve been hiding in the mountains since then. "


    Bai Yang observed the old man''s face as he said it. After listening to this paragraph, the other side had moved, his eyes twinkled and his mouth was chanting some words.


    Green sword No edge Epee Benevolence wooden sword Heaven and earth are swords He is an invincible and lonely swordsmanThere is a way of thinking. Bai Yang continued: "another ascetic who I knew was named Zhang Sanfeng. He was unknown before he was old. He traveled around the world to learn various martial arts and skills. When he was old, he suddenly realized, watched the sun rise and the moon set, understood the Yin and Yang Road, and created many unique skills. Among them, fist and sword are the most famous It emphasizes the combination of yin and Yang, the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of strength and softness, and so on. It has directly created a school of martial arts, which is a real great master of martial arts. But now his whereabouts are vague and unknown, and I am afraid he is seeking a breakthrough to a higher level... "


    Yin Yang Road To overcome the strong with softness, and to push a thousand catties in four or two


    The old man''s eyes flickered and he murmured.


    After the other party had digested it, Bai Yang said, "there is another ascetic named Dharma. No one knows where he was born. He was born in the sky, defeated all the heroes in the world, and performed 72 invincible skills without repetition. For example, the invincible ascetic is also a flash in the pan. It is said that he will sit down for nine thousand years and seek after his death A greater breakthrough, by the way, it seems that he is studying a peerless divine skill, which is called "King Kong is not bad". Once he is fully fledged, he will always be invincible... "


    Dharma, seventy-two unique skills, closed to death, King Kong is not bad


    "There is also an invincible emperor, who is at the level of the emperor of heaven. Since he was appointed the first emperor, he created the magic skill of covering the sky with one hand. He swept the surrounding six heavenly * * dynasties with the power of one country, leaving behind a set of invincible divine soldiers named twelve Jin people missing..."


    "There is also a Taoist master named Li Er. It is said that he was born with white hair. People call him Laozi. At first, he didn''t know how to practice. He specialized in learning. One day, he suddenly realized that he created a moral Scripture. The heaven descended on the sage''s throne, and the purple spirit was powerful for 30000 li..."


    "There is also a Xiao Han who has been in the East and west of the river for 30 years, and the wall of excrement has been seen in the river west for 30 years..."


    "By the way, I also know that an invincible monkey ascetic was crushed by a Taoist master for 500 yuan at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Once he suddenly realized, he created 72 magic power of opening heaven, and he called himself the great saint of heaven. Once a monkey and a stick destroyed a heaven * Dynasty..."


    One by one, Bai Yang told the old man with white hair about the ascetics he knew. After listening to them, the other side could keep calm at first, then moved slowly, and then he was fascinated, and then he was shocked beyond recovery.


    I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well. There are so many ways in the world. I don''t know that there are so many powerful people in the world.


    When the old man with white hair had almost digested it, Bai Yang said, "master, younger generation is really a ascetic. No doubt, if I were not a ascetic, how could I know those ascetics, right?"


    when he said this, Bai Yang changed his concept. At the beginning, he said that those ascetics were his friends.


    The old man with white hair didn''t know whether he had noticed this point, didn''t care or didn''t realize it. Finally, he said, "well, I believe you are a ascetic. What''s the purpose of you looking for me?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the younger generation is a ascetic, he has not yet completely walked out of his own way. Now there are two powerful enemies behind him who are chasing after him..." Bai Yang said calmly.


    "Because you told me that there are so many ways to help me in Wudao Shinto Road, I can help you with those two people in the back. Let''s go," said the old man with white hair.


    "Thank you very much. There is one more thing I want to ask for," said Bai Yang.


    "Call me in a good mood, say it." the old man did not look at the poplar and bowed his head.


    "I want to come to this forbidden area for some time. I don''t know where is more dangerous? My generation of ascetics seek a breakthrough between life and death. I want to go to dangerous places, and I hope the elder will tell me "


    hearing this, the old man with white hair finally looked up at the poplar. After watching for a moment, he found that the poplar was calm. Then he said," there are many dangerous places in the forbidden area, but the most dangerous place is the source of evil spirit in the center of the forbidden area, where is tianyinling town No one can get close to the abyss of evil spirits. Once the tianyinling is disturbed, ten people will die and there will be no life in the territory of Dihuang! "


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m going to leave you." Get the information you want, poplar hand in hand to leave, with kittens and others to leave simply incomparable.


    After leaving a certain distance, the kitten asked Baiyang, "young master, will the elder ascetic really help to kill yue''e, king of LV Tiande


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect the old ascetic to help kill the two people behind me. Just hold them for a period of time," said Yang, shaking his head.


    Qinghe''s eyes twinkled on the edge and said, "does Bai Lang want to use tianyinling to kill yue''e, king of LV Tiande?"


    "The pure lotus is really beautiful and orchid heart, this has been guessed by you." Bai Yang smiles and does not agree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    After they left, the white haired ascetic fell into meditation. His old eyes looked at the fire and his thoughts did not know where he had gone.


    "Seeking defeat alone, Zhang Sanfeng, Dharma, the first emperor Do these really exist? It''s a sword technique that breaks through the secrets of the world''s martial arts. It combines hardness and softness with the combination of yin and Yang. It''s a domineering palm technique that covers the sky with one hand. "


    The white haired ascetics murmured to themselves, and were shocked by the powerful men depicted by poplar.


    There has never been a lack of legends in the world. The world is too big. There are always some unknown peerless figures who are trained by white hair and have little doubt about the characters depicted by Bai Yang.


    Silent for a long time, the old man with white hair took a deep breath and exhaled. His eyes were firm. He seemed to have determined his own way and wanted to be one of the legendary figures depicted by poplar.


    If one day, when Bai Yang saw the description of other ascetics, he said, "there is such a man who has been lonely all his life. In order to pursue martial arts, he is far away from his hometown, but his qualifications are not so good. So he engaged in the most humble work, frugally and frugally, and bought a most common Sabre manual. From then on, while supporting himself, he continued to practice hard. However, his talent was too poor, and he went further It takes ten times and a hundred times the effort of others When he was approaching his birthday, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t get to a higher level without taking another shortcut. Therefore, he died and lived on the edge of life and death to seek a breakthrough. Finally... "


    In this way, the white haired ascetic thought it was very touching.


    dry cough, his face is red, and found no one around, pressing down the mind of those out of order.


    Reaching out to touch the long knife on his knee, he said: "next, we have to work harder and forge ahead. As long as there is still one breath, the knife in the hand will not return to its sheath. Even though the talent determines the achievement, the potential of human is infinite. Start from now on!"


    With that, the white haired ascetic slowly rose.


    When he got up, he was no longer a dust laden ascetic, just like an extremely cold Kuang Shi Tian Dao!


    The surrounding air instantly drops by dozens of degrees, and ice crystals condense and flutter rapidly towards the surrounding area. The sound of the ground scraping and scraping freezes, and even the bonfire that is still flickering on the edge is instantly frozen.


    The flame is frozen directly, not frozen into ice, but that kind of time seems to be stationary in general!


    Holding the handle gently, the white haired ascetic looked up at the sky in the distance.


    The two dots over there are two old people, LV Tiande and Wang yue''e, who are equally old.


    They rushed out of the array arranged by the poplar and solved several powerful monsters. At this time, they looked extremely embarrassed, and even bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, the old guys in the king''s Kingdom paid a lot to solve several monsters.


    They chased to the place not far away from here, their faces suddenly changed and stopped to look at this side.


    On the ground, the white haired ascetics stood quietly holding the handle of the sword and looked at them. Their faces were indifferent. The momentum of the deep cold on their bodies kept climbing. The long black Sabre did not come out of the body, but the breath became more and more terrifying. It seemed that the instant of scabbard could tear the heaven and earth apart.


    There is a saying that the sword that has not yet been scabbarded is the most terrible, because no one knows what kind of terrifying edge it will show after being scabbard.


    "Who are you? Why do you stop us?" Lu Tiande looked at this side and said in a deep voice.


    "I am the one who killed you. I promised a young man to help him solve the problem. I think it''s you who want to kill him?" he said


    "So it was the dog''s accomplice who wanted to kill us? It''s up to you! " Wang Yuee looked at the white haired ascetic with a sinister face and said in a grim voice.


    At the same time, her old figure disappeared like a ghost.


    The white hair cultivator''s white hair has no wind, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Bang!


    At the waist, the black long Dao suddenly came out of its sheath and split back. A snow-white and peerless Dao awn soared to the sky. The blade awn was too dazzling, and there was no other color in the world!


    The sky is covered with swords. The sky and the earth seem to be frozen. The void is condensed in the sound of click.


    "Moon!" Lu Tiande''s face changed, his voice roared, and his purple Qi rose and rushed to him.


    Bang!


    The figure of Wang yuekong is just under the shadow of Wang yuekong.


    Wang Yuee''s face was pale, and her mouth was full of blood. Her long gray sword had been broken and flew back like a broken kite.


    Boom!


    Lu Tiande clapped it out with one hand, and a purple rising hand rushed into the sky and patted it on the deep cold knife awn.


    However, his palm print couldn''t resist and was cut in half by the matchless knife.


    This moment is enough, LV Tiande flies across the sky, hugs Wang yue''e and quickly avoids the terrible knife.


    The knife awn soared into the sky, tearing a crack across the sky in the sky. The long lost sunlight scattered down, causing countless monsters in the forbidden area to roar.


    After swallowing his saliva, Lu Tiande looked at Wang yue''e, who was pale in her arms. Then he looked at the white haired ascetic and said grimly, "you are very good. It''s not that my husband and wife are afraid of you, but that you are injured. I will take your life in person."Leaving such a sentence, LV Tiande turned around with Wang Yuee and ran away in an instant.


    "Go? Did I let you go? I want to kill people, no one can live, unless I die! Killing you is my promise to others, but also my practice


    The white haired ascetic, with a deep voice and indifference, rushed to the sky with a knife in his hand and ran after him


    Wang Yuee and his wife from the hunt for poplar at this time into a hunted prey, the role of the fast change in the blink of an eye!


    In the distance, poplars with kittens, they look at this side, a little relieved.


    "Bai Lang, Lu Tiande and his wife seem to be defeated by the white haired ascetic. I''m afraid they will be killed by him," Qinghe said on the edge.


    After confirming the relationship with Baiyang, Qinghe looks like a little daughter-in-law''s attitude, and everything is standing on the side of Baiyang to consider the problem.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "the white haired ascetic and Lu Tiande are both people who have lived for a long time. Wang Jing is an old monster. I guess the white haired ascetics can''t kill them in the end"


    "how can it happen? Lu Tiande and his wife obviously ran for their lives in front of each other. "The kitten was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Lu Tiande and his wife don''t know about the white haired ascetic, and they still have injuries. The most important thing is that Lu Tiande and his wife come from a big power, and there are endless resources behind them. After all, the white haired ascetic is only alone, and his hidden means are certainly better than those of the LV Tiande couple, and the result is unpredictable," Bai Yang explained.


    "Sister kitten, Bai Lang is right. I''m afraid that Lu Tiande and his wife still have a lot of hidden cards. They will not be made until they have to. They can''t be killed by the white haired ascetics. They are also in reason." Qinghe suddenly said after hearing Bai Yang''s words.


    "Well, I see." the kitten nodded.


    Bai Yang said with a smile: "well, it''s better to rely on ourselves than to place our hope on others. Let''s go"


    after a deep look at the direction of their departure from the white haired ascetics, Bai Yang feels that he owes the other party a favor in any case, and he must pay it back when he has the opportunity


    The Golden Lotus protects the public against the invisible poison in the air, and the poplars continue to go deep into the forbidden area.


    The monsters in the forbidden area seem to be endless. I don''t know how far it goes. Looking at the earth, there are still monsters surging. I don''t know whether it is because there are so many monsters in the forbidden area, or because monsters from other directions have gathered here to attack the South Town.


    On the way to trouble, poplar from time to time encountered from the ground and the sky monster impact, can avoid as far as possible, can not avoid the only detour or try to kill.


    So deep all the way, I don''t know how long, poplar found that the ground monster in the reduction.


    I''m afraid the real core of the penalty area is approaching. Will Lan Xin be there?


    The poplar quickened the pace of advance.


    The number of monsters on the earth has really decreased. It is difficult to see "living" monsters after going deep again. On the contrary, another picture appears.


    The white bones on the ground are like mountains. There are human and animal bones. They are pure skeletons, not monsters. There are more and more white bones on the ground. Finally, the white bones on the ground are paved one layer after another.


    So again, after nearly ten thousand miles, poplar stopped.


    The real center of the area is here.


    In front of them, there is a dark abyss on the earth that you can''t see at a glance. It seems that the abyss has been leading to the nine hell. It''s creepy to look at it.


    The most important thing is that in the huge and incomparable abyss and caves, there is black air like ink surging up. The dark evil spirit can make people''s negative emotions soar endlessly at a glance.


    "Close your eyes!" The first time the poplar sank its voice.


    The timely warning of the white poplar, plus the golden light to protect the cat, they did not get too much influence, but after all, they saw the black corpse poison, Rao is so, they also look pale, as if a serious illness.


    "Young master, that''s the corpse poison. It''s the source of the forbidden area. The reason why endless creatures become monsters is the corpse poison. At this time, I''m sure that the corpse poison is definitely from the corpse of a strong man at the emperor level after his death!" An Jiu, who closed his eyes on the edge, trembled all over.


    This is just the corpse poison of the emperor of heaven. God knows how terrible the corpse is.


    Bai Yang expressed his understanding with a sigh of understanding and tried to resist the rising of negative emotions and looked at the source of the corpse poison.


    As black as ink, the corpse poison rises and surges in the abyss. It can stop hundreds of meters after it rushes out of the surface and can not further spread. At that position, there is an invisible force preventing the spread of the corpse poison.


    After careful observation, the poplar knew the reason.


    Above the abyss, there is a white bell about the size of a palm in the void. You can''t find it if you don''t pay attention to it.


    The bell is delicate and small, like a plaything, but its existence makes the poison unable to spread.


    Sky sound bell!


    That''s the tianyinling, the treasure of tianyinzong, the top eight level magic weapon!


    The purpose of Baiyang''s coming to Daguang emperor''s Dynasty is to see it. Now, in his original consciousness, he felt that the tianyinling of bapin peak magic weapon must be as bright as the scorching sun in the sky, which is like a delicate bell the size of a palm in front of himwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The sky sound bell, the size of a palm, is suppressed over the abyss of evil spirits. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all.


    It is delicate and small, giving people the feeling that it is just an object to grasp and play with, but its existence is suppressed surging, evil can not rush out of the abyss and wreak havoc on the world.


    In a trance, it is like a concentrated small world, containing the power of soul stirring!


    Tianyinling is strong and powerful, but its breath is soft and does not have the strong aggressiveness and oppression of other magic soldiers.


    "What a wonderful feeling..." He murmured in a low voice.


    Baiyang took back his eyes and looked at her and asked, "what does Qinghe feel?"


    "I feel that tianyinling is sending out a kind and soft voice all the time. The evil spirit that rushes out of the abyss is not stopped, but is purified and disappeared by the bell. In front of the benevolent bell, the evil spirit and good snow meet the scorching sun and are purified without trace," Qinghe replied.


    Poplar frowned slightly, he did not hear the so-called beautiful bell.


    "Sister Qinghe, why can''t we hear the bell?" The cat asked the poplar''s doubts.


    Qinghe thought for a moment and said, "maybe I am a disciple of the Tianyin sect. Maybe it''s because my master used it to deal with evil spirits when he left the tianyinling. It''s just that ordinary people can''t hear it. If we exert our power indiscriminately, it will affect a large number of living creatures in the territory."


    nod and shut the cat "Young master, what are we going to do next


    "Wait!" Bai Yang thought for a moment and said.


    Kittens and they know exactly what Baiyang means. He wants to wait for LV Tiande and his wife to come, and then use the voice of heaven to kill them!


    Although knowing that this is a great risk, a little attention will hurt themselves, but whether it is Qinghe or kittens, they believe in poplar unconditionally.


    If the external force strikes tianyinling, it will certainly cause the outbreak of terrorist forces. It is estimated that no one can resist it below the Dihuang territory. Moreover, once the abnormal reaction of tianyinling occurs, it is difficult to ensure that the evil spirits under the abyss will not change unpredictably. Even the leader Duan of tianyinzong and the royal family of Daguang Dynasty will be disturbed. If the involvement is too big, a little carelessness will lead to disaster!


    With the kittens, they left the source of the evil spirit, and did not go too far. Poplar ensures that this position will soon reach the source of the evil spirit.


    Taking the source of evil Qi as the center, there are no living beings and no monsters in the square miles. They are safe.


    In the process of waiting, the four sisters set out to eat, and an Jiu went to the edge to observe the surrounding situation.


    Poplar kitten Qinghe three people sit together, two women in his left and right.


    "Young master, do you think sister Lanxin has entered the source of evil spirits?" Asked the kitten.


    Baiyang was stunned and shook his head and said, "it should not be. If there is tianyinling to suppress the evil spirit, people below the Dihuang territory will not be able to get close to it. There is no reason for Lanxin to enter the abyss. Moreover, once you enter that place, it will be very difficult for the strong ones to guarantee their lives. At this time, Lanxin should be in other places in the forbidden area"


    "well, this is the best, although Lanxin sister "I lost my sense of self, but the crisis instinct is still there. It should be OK," the kitten nodded.


    I can only think like this. There are many crises in the forbidden area, not to mention Lan Xin. Even the poplar can not guarantee 100% safety.


    At this time, an Jiu, who observes the situation on the edge, comes with a strange expression.


    Poplar turned to look at him and asked, "what have you found?"


    An Jiu frowned and said, "young master, I''ve found some situations, but it makes me very puzzled"


    "tell me about it" and raised his eyebrows.


    An Jiu held a bone in his hand. It was a human leg bone. There was nothing special about it. He looked at the bone in his hand and said, "young master, this is a human leg bone, and the time of death is not more than five yuan. If I guess it is right, the person who left this leg bone may have died when the evil spirit broke out five yuan ago. But you see, young master, this leg bone is not correct Yes


    "What''s wrong?" The cat didn''t understand. She didn''t see anything special.


    Qinghe''s eyes flashed, thinking: "this leg bone looks very normal, but it''s too normal, but it''s not normal!"


    There are some contradictions in this statement.


    When his heart moved, Bai Yang asked an Jiu: "tell me your opinion"


    nodding, an Jiu looked at the leg bone and said, "young master, this leg bone is very normal, and even the boundless white bone around is very normal, but these normal bones are not normal in this place. If the existence of these bones has ever died in the disaster of evil spirit outbreak, then After five yuan of time, these bones must be eroded by evil spirits, but there is no sign of evil spirits on these bones. This is not normal! "


    "Is it possible that the power of tianyinling has purified the evil spirits on the bones?" Said the kitten.


    However, an Jiu shook his head and said, "no, if tianyinling has purified the evil spirit on the bones, that is, the corpse poison, what about the surrounding rocks, plants and plants? Obviously, the surrounding rocks, plants and plants are contaminated with strong corpse poison. There is no reason for tianyinling to purify the bones and ignore the surrounding environment! ""I''m afraid it involves a lot. It may even have something to do with tianyinzong and Daguang Emperor..." The white poplar thought.


    Before he entered the forbidden area, he had an unrealistic guess in his mind. Now when he saw these "normal" bones around him, his thinking of speculation gradually became clear.


    Speculation is just a guess. Before it is confirmed, Baiyang doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong.


    Qinghe said that tianyinling sends out a kind force all the time to purify the evil spirits and poisons. Even the horrible corpse poisons in the abyss can be purified. Why does this forbidden area still exist?


    The Daguang emperor could build a defense line to encircle the endless monsters. Of course, he had the ability to destroy them all. Why did they just surround them instead of killing them?


    Zhang Dongge!


    Inexplicably, at this time, the name of the Taoist monk in the Daguang Dynasty appeared in Baiyang''s mind


    Turning around again and looking at the abyss of evil, poplar''s heart leaped. If it was really as conjectured, could he take a share in it?


    Thinking quickly in his heart, Bai Yang thinks it''s not impossible. He just needs to take a lot of risks, and even risks offending Zhang Dongge, the real God state strongman of the Daguang Dynasty!


    "I hope my guess is wrong. If that is the case, he can''t wait for five yuan to stop doing it, but it''s not sure. What if it''s because of the involvement of the royal family of the Daguang dynasty? After all, no one in power wants to see a strong man out of control... "


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you feel. I''m afraid you''ve found something wonderful!


    On the side of the kitten, they see poplar silence, all did not open mouth to disturb.


    As time went by, half an hour later, the four sisters came to remind the poplar that they could eat.


    When eating, poplar is still thinking about things, analyzing all kinds of possible situations and risks, and finally making up his mind.


    Yes!


    Where in the world is there to take advantage of not taking risks, if you really get that kind of benefits, then you may not be afraid of those big people!


    The game between the imperial clan and the imperial court, the layout of the powerful emperor''s territory and the compulsory layout of the true God realm I''m still too weak


    "Dog, you are here, I see where you can run!"


    There was an angry and ferocious roar from the horizon. At the next moment, two murderous breath came at a high speed.


    Lu Tiande, Wang yue''e and his wife have come again!


    At this time, they were extremely embarrassed. LV Tiande was pale, and even his left hand was broken from his shoulder. Wang Yuee was no better than him. His legs were not below the knee position!


    It can be imagined how seriously they have suffered from injuries because they have not known how many years of cultivation they have been in, and their broken bodies have not been able to grow out.


    When he got up and protected the kittens behind him, he looked at them with a smile and said, "two elders, are you so? Before that, they were still well "


    knowing that their injuries were probably caused by the white haired ascetic, at this time, Baiyang was just taunting them.


    Hearing this, Wang yue''e said in a sinister voice: "dog, do you think you can do anything to us if you find a helper? His end is ten times more miserable than ours. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have died in our hands. Now it''s your turn to kill you. We''ll kill him again


    Sure enough, these two old guys came from big forces, and the ascetic failed to kill them. However, the situation should not be what they said. The white haired ascetic was definitely not so serious. Bai Yang guessed that Wang Yuee was pretending to be a face breaker.


    The specific details of the poplar is not clear, at this time looked at them and said with a smile: "kill me? I''m afraid it''s you who will die. This is the geomantic treasure land I''ve chosen for you, isn''t it? "


    "Die for me!" Lu Tiande was furious, and the new hatred and old hatred were added up, and he rushed to the poplar directly. The purple light on his body soared to the sky, and the terror broke out. Taking him as the center, a large part of the world was twisting and shaking.


    Wang yue''e is also similar, broke out the terror breath to kill to come over.


    They moved, poplar also moved, thinking about rolling up the kitten, they quickly back to the source of evil.


    "Where to run!"


    Lu Tiande''s expression changed slightly, but he still pursued.


    The distance has been calculated for a long time. It can be said that poplar has arrived at a distance of nearly km from the evil spirit abyss in an instant. Here is the limit.


    To this position, poplar turned around and said, "goodbye, two elders!"


    When speaking, a blue thunder flickered in the palm of poplar.


    "Dog, dare you!"


    "You will die yourself!"


    Lu Tiande and his wife had a premonition of something. They suddenly changed their faces and growled. They chose to retreat at the same time.


    But it''s still late.


    The blue thunder in the hands of poplar flickered and rose to the sky like a green dragon. The void roared to the sky sound bell above the evil spirit abyss.


    He really dares to do so. Is he looking for death?LV Tiande and his wife talk to themselves in horror.


    At the next moment, the delicate and small Tianyin bell trembled gently, and a clear and crisp bell rang out between heaven and earth.


    Ding!


    The sound is pleasant and pleasant.


    However, with the sky sound bell as the center, a circle of terrible ripples spread and swept through everything


    (I''m too busy during this period. I''m so busy with all kinds of things. I''m not sure about the update. I hope you''ll excuse me.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Lu Tiande and his wife gave up chasing and chose to flee at the first time when they had a premonition of what Baiyang was going to do, but it was still late.


    They were so far away, inexplicably, that they felt a great terror from the deepest part of their lives, and their figures were frozen and motionless.


    It''s not that they can''t move, it''s the fear that keeps them cold.


    Turning hard, they saw the last picture of their lives.


    Over the evil spirit abyss, the palm size of the sky sound bell gently trembles, a Ding ring ring ring through the world, and then with the sky sound bell as the center, a circle of transparent sound waves swept out, everything disappeared!


    In front of the transparent sound wave, their bodies were even more fragile than paper. They were easily shocked into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth!


    "Where have they gone? He''s closer to tianyinling, and it''s him who shakes it. Are we going to be blown to dust? "


    This is the thought that appeared in LV Tiande''s mind at the moment of their death


    The old monsters of the king''s realm of two people have lived their whole life. The big wind and waves have come, and they are still strong. I never thought that the boat capsized here today, and even the death of life was not witnessed. It is not without sorrow.


    The heavenly sound bell of bapin peak was shaking, and the sound wave swept all over the world. Centering on the evil spirit abyss, there was a circle of terrible storm on the earth.


    The sound wave passed by, all of which was destroyed into the smallest powder, thinking about the distance spread, until 3000 miles away!


    On that day, the sound of the bell did not make any sound, and the four sides of the world calmed down. Centering on the evil spirit abyss, the earth was flattened, and even the earth''s surface dropped 3000 meters to 3000 miles away!


    This is the terrible power of tianyinling, an eight grade magic weapon. It is still under the condition of no one being in charge. If it is urged by a strong man in the land of the emperor, its power can hardly be imagined


    At the moment when the bell rings, a beautiful woman in Palace Dress twinkles on both sides in the depth of tianyinzong more than a million miles away. She looks up in the distance, and her deep eyes seem to be able to penetrate the endless void.


    "Is the calm that has been difficult to maintain for so long been broken..."


    She whispered to herself, and in a moment her figure disappeared.


    At the same time, the capital of Daguang Dynasty, a magnificent and magnificent palace, has a pair of domineering and oppressive eyes looking into the distance. His eyes twinkle and his mood changes lead to visions of heaven and earth. With the capital of Daguang imperial dynasty as the center, the hearts of the living creatures in boundless territory tremble. They feel the heavy pressure and dare not give a breath.


    The person who pretends to be silent and doesn''t even know how long the fear will disappear and what will not be affected by the pressure will disappear.


    In another place, in a quiet valley, the door of a thatched cottage that was about to collapse opened slowly. An old man with white hair and grey robe walked out. His turbid eyes looked far away. A smile appeared on his old face. He stepped forward and his figure disappeared silently!


    There are many people who feel the change of tianyinling. It''s the tyrannical existence of the oppressor. What do they expect? They leave their place one after another and converge to some place


    Among the four towns in the southeast and northwest nearest to the core of the forbidden area, those who are above RenWang''s territory are startled at first, and they immediately leave their homes and gallop to the core of the forbidden area.


    The sky sound bell vibrates, the influence is too big, the world attention!


    This kind of attention is only limited to the existence of people above the king level. However, the characters above this level are shocked. In fact, it is no different from shaking the world. After all, these people themselves can control the whole world pattern!


    When the world was shocked by the response of tianyinling converged towards the center of the forbidden area, poplars brought their kittens to the side of the earth and built themselves in the ashram of the highest mountain in the Alps.


    Although tianyinling is powerful, the power of the outbreak is hopeless, but it can not cross the plane to kill people.


    At the first time when they bombarded tianyinling with power lightning, they ran back to earth with their kittens. They were not killed by tianyinling as the couple thought before their death.


    "Bai Lang, what is this place?"


    In an instant, Qinghe, Bingqing, Yujie, anjiu and others couldn''t respond to it. They looked around Qinghe and looked at the poplar.


    Suddenly changed an environment, what you see and what you feel are not the same as what you know. Qinghe is not adapted to it. She has no sense of security. She subconsciously approaches the poplar, and she is clean and clean.


    An Jiu looks around. Although he feels that this place is beyond his cognition, Bai Yang doesn''t speak. He chooses to be silent.


    He closed his eyes and calmed his mood. Although he had not suffered from the terrible power of tianyinling, he could not help shaking his mind.


    After calming down a little, Bai Yang looks at Qinghe and says, "this is the Taoist temple I built. I''ll talk to you later"


    Qinghe nods his head cleverly. He can see that Bai Yang doesn''t want to talk about this at this time.Then Baiyang said to the kitten, "cat, take them to get familiar with the environment here. Don''t meet other people for the time being, and don''t leave the range of the Taoist temple"


    "good young master", the kitten nodded, and his eyes indicated that Qinghe should follow.


    Foreboding that Baiyang is going to do something next, I''m afraid that they can''t be distracted. Qinghe, no matter how many questions they have, just quietly press on the bottom of their heart and quietly keep up with the pace of kittens.


    When she came to the door of the room, the kitten turned to look at the poplar, bit her lip and said, "young master, please be safe"


    "you can rest assured, I have a sense of propriety." Bai Yang laughs. Although his heart is not calm, he doesn''t want them to bear pressure.


    Looking at the kittens and their going out, the poplar whispers to kittens and Qinghe, so that they can watch an Jiu. If an Jiu has any changes, they can kill it!


    After all, this is the earth, and Baiyang''s hometown. In the end, he is still a little worried about an Jiu. Although he has done something to an Jiu, he is afraid that his next action can not take care of this side, so that the kittens can watch him and add double insurance.


    The accomplishments of kitten and Qinghe are close to the great master. In addition, xueyingyaya and hongqiu, two exotic animals that can hang and hit the great master, can only be honest and honest unless an Jiu can turn the sky


    When the kittens left, poplar left alone in the room, took out the mobile phone to see the time.


    As time went by, the room seemed very quiet. The poplar was waiting silently, and he was also planning various possible situations in the future.


    He didn''t know how long the power of the tianyinling explosion would last. In short, he would be more safe every second.


    Ten minutes later, poplar put away his cell phone and stood up to take a deep breath.


    He decided to go to the forbidden area center of Daguang emperor again!


    With the twinkle of mind, the figure of poplar has disappeared on this side of the earth. In his Dojo room, he appears again and has come to the edge of the forbidden area.


    The poplar, who had planned to return to the earth immediately after seeing the situation, found that this side had calmed down and gave up the idea of going back.


    Rao is already ready for psychological preparation. When he sees the situation here, he still takes a breath of cold air.


    Look around, the earth has been flattened, the surface has dropped thousands of meters!


    This is the power of tianyinling, which is the power of the top eight level magic soldiers, and still in the case of no one leading to urge!


    Looking at the exquisite bell the size of a palm, who could have thought it was so terrible?


    After looking at the surrounding environment a little, Bai Yang''s face sank slightly, because he saw some people in the distance. They were all looking at this direction, a total of more than ten, and everyone was a martial monk in RenWang state or a Shinto monk in Tianshi state, and there were still people coming in the distance!


    "Brother Bai, what''s going on here? Why did the sky sound bell break out so much for no reason? You go into the center of the penalty area first. Do you know what happened


    In the distance, Li Tao, a broken mouth in a green robe, can''t wait to see the poplar.


    "I don''t know, before I was still in the distance, I felt the movement of this side came," the white poplar shook his head, a blank face, there is a big I still want to ask you posture.


    Baiyang didn''t expect that the vibration of tianyinling would attract so many people. At this time, there were nearly 20 strong people in the king''s territory.


    So many people, and his expectations are not consistent, want to quietly get the benefits of running is obviously impossible, this can do?


    To do that thing itself has to bear great risks and must be wholeheartedly. But now that so many people have come, they have to wait and see.


    When Li Tao couldn''t get the answer and wanted to say something else, the ninth Prince stood up and looked at Bai Yang and said, "young master Bai, if you know what happened here, please tell me that this place is about the comfort of the world. There is no mistake. If you understand what happened, you can at least prepare for it in advance"


    "my highness, the ninth prince, I am so I don''t know what happened, "said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    A man in a blue robe with a gentle smile looked at Baiyang and said with a smile: "young master Bai, I heard that you are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I originally wanted to ask you for advice. However, I couldn''t meet you when you went to tianyinzong. Please forgive me"


    "it''s Fang Young master, you are polite. "The white poplar looked at the other side and nodded.


    Fang Hao, the "elder martial brother" of tianyinzong, also known as master Jueyin, has an extraordinary bearing. Although he has heard of this man from Bai Yun, Bai Yang has seen him for the first time.


    When Fang Hao and Bai Yang were talking, no one else bothered. They didn''t know whether to give Fang Hao face or tianyinzong face.


    At this time, Fang Hao looked around and said with a little surprise: "I heard that young master Bai entered the forbidden area as if he had to. There are two people who want to do harm to you? By the way, what about them at this time? If there is any resentment, I will act as an intermediary, and we will sit down and have a good talk. After all, it is better to settle the enemy than to settle it. "Hearing Fang Hao''s words, poplar eyebrows pick


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t have to worry about little things," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Fang Hao''s words are very meaningful. On the surface, he wants to help Baiyang solve his troubles, but when he thinks deeply, he makes people "dream together"!


    He said that poplar had to enter the center of the forbidden area. What happened after he came in? What happened? What are the two enemies of poplar? Where is it? Those two are the old monsters in the human kingdom. Can poplar be killed? Maybe, but can it be so fast? It''s bound to be a big move. The restricted area is only so big that poplar can''t get rid of them. Now they are gone. Think of the change of tianyinling before


    Therefore, his seemingly kind words actually pushed the poplar to the top of the storm and focused all the attention on the poplar.


    There is a saying that the eyes of the masses are bright. In full view of the public, Populus alba is concerned by people, and people will find out something wrong if they have nothing to do.


    Is Fang Hao intentional or unintentional?


    Fang Hao over there laughed bitterly and shook his head, as if he had no choice but to accept his kindness. He then said, "brother Bai, you don''t have to go outside. I heard that you and my younger martial sister are good friends. I don''t have any reason to sit idly by, eh? What about my younger martial sister, isn''t she with Mr. Bai? "


    Finally, Fang Hao found that Qing He was not there.


    Bai Yang''s expression remained unchanged, but his mind was full of thoughts. Fang Hao could not have been unaware of what happened to Qinghe in Nanzhen city. At this time, he still kept calling his younger martial sister close. This is a problem.


    The origin of Qinghe has been known to all. She was born in a brothel but became a close disciple of the leader of tianyinzong. No matter what, it is not a glorious thing. At this time, Fang Hao not only did not ask, but also looked concerned, which made Bai Yang think more.


    So the question is, does Fang Hao know what happened in Nanzhen?


    If he knows that he is still like this, it means that he is too capable of pretending. If he doesn''t know, it will be even more problematic. How does he know that Ching Ho and himself have arrived at the center of the forbidden area?


    After all, he asked Qinghe to be with you, not where my junior sister was!


    These are just some of the things that Bai Yang thinks of. They can''t be counted and can''t explain how Fang Hao is. However, Bai Yang is alert to this person in his heart.


    After bowing his hand again, Bai Yang said with a straight face and a smile: "Mr. Fang, thank you again for your kindness. Secondly, Qinghe is my wife now"


    hearing Bai Yang''s words, Fang Hao''s expression was astonished and seemed to be very surprised. At once, he looked at Bai Yang with a complicated look and said, "it''s really It''s really... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hao shook his head and said: "little sister is very talented. In the future, those who can take up the great responsibility of tianyinzong have already fallen in love with you. I''m afraid many of my martial brothers and young talents will be distressed."


    Bai Yang said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be able to associate with Qinghe"


    "in this case, we should be more close to each other when we have the opportunity." As soon as he said that, he stepped back slightly, as if to tell others that he was finished.


    According to the truth, if Fang Hao cares about Qinghe, a little younger martial sister, and now Baiyang has made clear his relationship with Qinghe, whether he admits it or not, because of his family friendship, he should stand on Baiyang''s side in front of outsiders, but he chooses to retreat, as if he is drawing a clear line


    "Ha ha ha ha, young master Bai is really a man of nature. He can accept a brothel woman. His open-minded nature really makes people feel inferior to themselves!"


    After Fang Hao retreated, someone said in a loud voice, which contained a strong smell of ridicule.


    Women''s status in this world is not as good as men''s, it can be said that men''s vassal, and brothel women are even more humble and dirty. To say this is to say that you are all green poplar!


    The rest of the corner of his eye looked at Fang Hao. The white poplar didn''t speak a word. He ignored the sound of ridicule and regarded it as the wind in his ear.


    It was only after Bai Yang made clear to Fang Hao about his relationship with Qing He. Was it "genuine ridicule" or was it deliberately arranged?


    "If you insult my younger sister so much, you want to die!" Fang Hao''s face changed, and he looked at the speaker with a murderous look.


    The man was not afraid. Looking at Fang Hao, he sneered and said, "Mr. Fang, you are from a famous school of Tianyin sect. I know I can''t be defeated. But I have to be reasonable in everything. Do you have to give me a reason to kill me? That Qinghe was born in a brothel and had a low status. She admitted it herself. Since it is a fact, can''t it be said? How can there be such a truth in the world? Even if you can kill me and block my mouth with your own strength, can you still block the mouth of the world? "


    "You...!" Fang Hao''s face was calm, especially when he saw that the people around him were not strange. He seemed to be speechless.


    Then, he looked at Bai Yang and said, "brother Bai, no matter what, this person insults Qinghe''s younger martial sister. He is your wife. Anyway, we can''t bear this tone. People of our generation who practice are not happy and draw a knife. What do you think?"


    "Brother Fang is right. If you dare to insult Qinghe and tianyinzong, you should kill him!" Bai Yang nodded and agreed with Fang Hao.Then, without waiting for Fang Hao and the speaker to react, Bai Yang started.


    The heart thought move, in that person king territory strong head, the blue thunder flash bombard and down, on the spot will blow to pieces!


    The whole scene was silent, and no one expected that the poplar would start to do it, and still started without any sign. Is this too decisive?


    "Dare to insult Qinghe, dare to insult tianyinzong, that''s the end!" Baiyang looks at all directions and says bravely, regardless of the reaction of the people around him. He looks at Fang Hao and says, "brother Fang, this man has been killed by me. If anyone dares to insult tianyinzong and Qinghe, it must be such an end. What do you think?"


    Fang Hao didn''t seem to have expected that Bai Yang did this. He always observed his reaction and found that at the moment when he killed the man, Fang Hao took a cold look and bit his alveolar.


    He looked at Baiyang and said, "yes, brother Bai has done a good job. He dares to insult younger martial sister Qinghe and tianyinzong. That''s what happened


    When he said this, he gritted his teeth and looked murderous. It seemed that he really thought that the man killed by poplar was really angry.


    When Bai Yang smiles, is Fang Hao really angry because of the man? He doesn''t know, but he knows that Fang Hao is really angry and full of murders in his heart!


    "Brother Bai, how can you kill people for a word? Although there is something wrong with the other party, he will not die. "The ninth Prince frowned.


    Looking around, Bai Yang said with a smile: "what I want to say is that there are so many people who have seen the torch, but who knows who was killed by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Baiyang said this, all the people present were shocked. By the way, who was the guy who just jumped out of the beep?


    At this time, all the talents responded that they had never met the person, and they could not even name the person. The existence of renwangjing, even if it was so low-key at ordinary times, could not be nameless. But at this time, no one knows, and there is a problem.


    After a glance at Fang Hao, Bai Yang Lang said in a voice: "since you are an unknown person, if you dare to insult tianyinzong, insult Qinghe, if you kill them, you will kill them. If you want to die beyond your ability, you should die."


    "brother Bai is right. Those who dare to insult our tianyinzong should die, and those who damage the reputation of tianyinzong will also die!" Fang Hao gnashing his teeth, a face of murder, it seems that and poplar stand in the same position, common enemy.


    The ninth Prince frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered. He found that he couldn''t understand the two men. What they said seemed to imply the profound meaning he didn''t understand. What''s more, they were crooked!


    He didn''t care about the person who was killed, but the abnormal movement of tianyinling. He looked at Bai Yang again and asked, "young master Bai, do you really don''t know why tianyinling vibrates?"


    This is a vivid way to correct the distorted topic.


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know." Bai Yang still shakes his head and answers with these words.


    Nodding slightly, the ninth prince seemed to believe the words of the white poplar, and looked at the sky sound bell which was quietly hanging in the air to suppress the evil spirits.


    At this moment, after this entanglement, there are more powerful people here, nearly 30 of them belonging to all sides.


    The Daguang Dynasty is really powerful, which is not comparable to the small places like the Chen Dynasty. The strong people in the king''s territory simply don''t need money.


    In the silence, Bai Yang looked at Fang Hao and said with a smile: "brother Fang, tianyinling is the most precious treasure of tianyinzong. As the chief disciple of tianyinzong, you should know it very well. Can you see why tianyinling has changed? After all, this place is related to the lives of all the people in the world. It can also make us feel at ease to understand the problem. As soon as Bai Yang said this, people moved their hearts and looked at Fang Hao one after another, with an expression of "yes, there is a man who understands here.".


    Now Fang Hao has become the focus of attention.


    His eyes twinkled, his expression unchanged, and he said with a smile: "gentlemen, although tianyinling is the most precious treasure of our school, it has always been kept by the headmaster, and ordinary people can''t see it. It''s because I can''t see why it''s so precious."


    it''s also that how can such a precious thing be understood by the general public, and many people are disappointed.


    By his word to resolve, poplar heart is also a little disappointed, but there is no way, the fact is like this.


    So many people stay here. I''m afraid that if we don''t understand why tianyinling vibrates, we won''t leave. This makes Bai Yang want to swear. In front of so many people, he can''t take that benefit with ease.


    What''s more, maybe the vibration of the voice of heaven has attracted stronger people to hide around, and he is even more afraid to act rashly.


    Ding!


    In the atmosphere of silence, the bell made a sound on its own initiative that day.


    Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at tianyinling in an instant.


    As a result, people saw that the originally quiet suspension of the sky sound bell began to bloom, soft white light was emitted, and the sky sound bell was like a bright moon in the sky.


    The white light turned into a ripple like circle and spread, thinking of the evil spirit rising below to suppress it.


    "The evil spirits have abnormal reactions and become more turbulent. So it is. I''m afraid the evil spirits rose violently before tianyinling released its strength to suppress it!" Just then someone exclaimedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    A exclamation reminded the public that they had turned their eyes to the abyss of evil.


    The sound of the sky vibrated, and the bright light was more dazzling than the bright moon in the night sky. The light of the clear color turned into a substantial wavy halo and swept away towards the rising evil spirits.


    Below, the evil spirit soared into the sky. The evil spirit like ink rolled up like a big wave and surged upward, trying to break the tianyinling. However, under the suppression of the aura of tianyinling, the evil spirit quickly melted like spring snow.


    Seeing this picture, Rao is a crowd of Wang Jing, and the monk of Tianshi mirror is also swaying.


    It''s terrible. The evil spirit is like the devil''s whispering. It makes people want to fall into the devil''s way. Some of them dare not look directly at them and spurt blood to look away.


    The sound of heaven trembles, and the sound of Jingling clear bell is sent out. The clear light is the killer of evil spirit. It melts it. Moreover, hearing the pleasant bell, people''s spirits seem to be washed away, and the thoughts affected by evil spirits are understood.


    But what''s going on?


    Why does the evil spirit rise so violently? It is more than a hundred times more violent than before!


    Under the fierce scour of the evil spirit, the sky sound bell trembled, the light was as blazing as the sun, but vaguely some could not suppress the evil spirit!


    "God, why is it like this? If tianyinling can''t suppress the evil spirit, it will be the end of life if the evil spirit can''t be suppressed."


    "If you start, you must not let the evil spirit break through the shackles of tianyinling. We must pull together until the powerful emperor mirror arrives!"


    Some people screamed and yelled to remind people that almost everyone started to react.


    The ninth Prince of Daguang dynasty took out a white paper when he turned over his hands. The book came out of his hand. The book was like a bright moon hanging in the sky, hanging down like a river, suppressing the evil spirits.


    Broken mouth Li Tao didn''t break his mouth at this time. There was a emerald green jade plate in his hand, which was engraved with countless complicated gold inscriptions. When he reached out and threw it, he didn''t need to push it. The gold characters were all turned into burning golden flames and rushed down to the evil spirit abyss below.


    Fang Hao is not idle. He sits cross legged in the void. A white nine stringed harp appears on his knee. He reaches out to play the instrument. The notes jump up into the sky like stars rising into the sky. He rushes into the abyss of evil with long tail inflammation


    At this moment, a group of forced hunches of the terrible consequences of the evil spirit breaking through the tianyinling, and all of them help to suppress the evil spirit. All kinds of light soar into the sky, reflecting the whole world in all colors, as if to turn into chaos.


    On that day, Yinling did not refuse people''s help, but gently trembled, reconciled the strength of all people, and turned into a colorful rainbow to wash away the evil spirit abyss.


    In front of this force, which gathered dozens of king of men and strong masters of heaven, the rising momentum of fierce evil was stopped, and even suppressed to drop hundreds of meters into the abyss!


    The white poplar also did not idle, like other people, the fiery silver flame and the blue thunder were used at the same time, the power was reconciled by the sky sound bell, and other people''s means were used to suppress the evil spirit.


    At this moment, personal gratitude and resentment are all put down. If the evil spirit is allowed to open the bell, none of the people present can survive. Everyone realizes that once they are involved in that terrible evil spirit, they will die in an instant!


    Gathered dozens of strong people and the power of tianyinling, the momentum of the evil spirit was suppressed, and everyone was relieved.


    However, such a mood has not been able to maintain three seconds, everyone''s face crazy change.


    I saw that the suppressed evil Qi rose again like a rebound spring, and it was more turbulent and fiery than before. The power of Wang Tianshi and tianyinling, which gathered dozens of people, was gradually defeated by the evil spirit.


    "Don''t hesitate, do your best, Dihuang mirror is on the way, hold on!"


    The ninth Prince cried out in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, the white paper that was offered for sacrifice burned directly, and the surging righteousness of Haoran was ten times more intense, just like a round of hot sun and scorching sun.


    Li Tao''s emerald green jade plate was smashed directly. It seemed that there was a drop of golden liquid in it, and it suddenly burned up. The golden flame was towering, and the burning emptiness was twisted.


    The sound of Fang Hao''s Qin is like a wave in the sky, like a river falling down to wash away the ages!


    Poplars also exert the power of fire and thunder. Thunder and fire interweave, and the sky thunder and earth fire seem to collapse the world.


    Other people put their best efforts into it. For a while, the world was about to collapse, twisted out of shape, like chaos coming!


    The sky sound bell trembled more violently. The tinkling bell rang through the heaven and earth, and the clear light turned into a substantial halo, harmonizing the impact of dozens of surging forces around.


    The earth trembled and the mud waves swept away like mountains.


    Buzz


    The evil spirit like ink rose like a fountain, the buzzing sound was like the devil''s roar, and even the dark evil spirit directly turned into a series of horrible and ferocious devil faces!Boom!


    The dark, the dark, the dark, the darkness of the entrance!


    Pooh hee


    The two forces of terror met and broke out. Most of the dozens of people who exerted their power to suppress evil spirits vomited blood and flew upside down. Even some people were covered with split tattoos, and their bodies were almost cracked.


    As soon as he turned white, he retreated quickly. The power of the explosion was too terrible. If he hadn''t been a monk with keen senses, he would have suffered a lot if he didn''t choose to retreat at the first time.


    "It''s over


    In the chaotic scene, I don''t know who is so sighing, the voice is full of despair.


    I saw the tianyinling, which suppressed the evil spirits for several yuan. At this time, it directly rose from the sky in front of the explosive force and was shocked to fly!


    Although most of the evil spirits at the bottom were melted, they lost the suppression of tianyinling, and swept out again, like a stream of smoke.


    All of a sudden, the world is dark, there is a magic sound roaring, black evil spirit swept across the sky like a dragon, the world seems to turn into a devil''s hell!


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    He could feel the terrible evil, not to mention a drop, could kill millions of living creatures!


    At this time, the evil spirit has already burst out of the abyss, and has broken through the suppression of tianyinling. How to resist it? Who can resist it?


    Don''t the strong guys do it yet?


    Poplars squint around, so much movement may not attract those old monster strong.


    At this time, Baiyang thought quickly in his heart. If those strong men didn''t do it, he would either turn back to the earth to avoid the disaster, or he would take advantage of it!


    How to choose?


    The evil spirit abyss, the suppression of tianyinling, the layout of the emperor of Daguang Dynasty, the calculation of Zhang Dongge of the true God mirror, involve too much. Once the poplar gets involved in it, he will die if he does not pay attention to it. Those strong people will not allow him to destroy their plans like an ant!


    The evil spirit has broken through the abyss, such as the curtain of heaven sweeping everything. Dozens of powerful people around have already despaired. They absolutely can''t escape from the surging evil spirit.


    Among these people, only Baiyang is sure that he can go back to the earth after all.


    But he wanted to be bigger!


    He decided to wait and never give up until he had to!


    "You''ve done a good job!"


    At this time, a majestic voice rang through the world, overbearing and noble, so that people can not raise the slightest resistance and questioning mentality.


    Hearing this voice, poplar clenched his fist secretly and relieved. It was right to prove that he did not leave in real time. Those strong people who were hiding could not sit still.


    When the God like voice sounded, there was a golden sun on the sky. No one could see the real situation inside. It was like the center of the world, and it seemed to exist in that place forever!


    "If the emperor''s mirror is strong, this kind of supreme majesty is probably the emperor of the Daguang Dynasty." Baiyang looked at the scorching sun, looked down at the scorching sun and looked down at himself.


    The smell of terror, poplar feel more powerful than the same mirror of Jiangnan!


    At this time, the scorching sun appeared, and a golden hand emerged from it. The golden hand magnified infinitely and covered the sky and the sun. The black air sweeping the world was covered by the big hand!


    The palm of the big hand, the burning golden light, forms a golden vortex. The whirlpool turns, and the evil spirit sweeping the heaven and earth is engulfed by the golden vortex.


    However, there are too many evil spirits between heaven and earth, and the abyss is still gushing out continuously. The golden vortex in the big hand can''t be swallowed up!


    "You guys, it''s time to do it!"


    Said a slightly discontented voice in the golden sun.


    "Excuse me, your majesty, I''m late"


    a soft woman''s voice appears on the other side of the golden sun, above the sky. At this time, a bright moon appears, and the soft light radiates, making people unable to see the internal situation.


    Ding!


    A clear ring sounds, and the sky sound bell, which was previously swept away by the evil spirit, flies back. The pure white light surges and magnifies infinitely. The light shines on the heaven and earth, and the evil spirit disappears everywhere.


    This is the real power of tianyinling, which directly melts the boundless evil spirits, rather than simply suppressing the evil spirits abyss. After all, the scope of the evil spirits melted by tianyinling is ten thousand times wider than that of the evil spirits abyss!


    Head Duan of tianyinzong is here. The emperor''s mirror is strong. Only she can control tianyinling!


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    Another voice appeared, Canglong incomparable, simple four words, but caused the resonance of heaven and earth.


    In the void, a place is twisted into a transparent vortex, where there is nothing, but the sound comes from there.


    A little white light flies out of the transparent vortex and turns into countless silk threads across the sky, forming a large net to cover the evil spirits in one direction. The white net sweeps through and sweeps away the evil spirit!Zhang Dongge, the strong one in the mirror, also appeared!


    Three supreme figures came to the scene and belonged to three parties. At the same time, they suppressed the evil spirit so that it could not spread further away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The golden hand, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, twists in the palm, twists the void and swallows the evil spirit. The sound of the sky is as high as the moon, and the light is shining. All the evil spirits turn into nothingness. There is a crisscross white net covering the sky, and the evil spirit melts!


    Taking the abyss of evil spirits as the center and in three directions, the three strong men stand in the void. No one can see their faces clearly, and each of them uses the means of heaven to suppress the evil spirits.


    Under their actions, the evil spirits surging out of the abyss of evil spirits were controlled within a certain range and could not continue to spread.


    A Shinto true God, two Wudao Dihuang, their shocking appearance, let people tremble, several want to worship, dare not look directly.


    Wang tianshijing, a group of people who had tried to suppress the evil spirits before, was already desperate, but with the arrival of these three people, they were suddenly determined.


    They are like three pins of sea calming God, which give people endless courage to face any danger!


    "Your Majesty suppressed the world by all means. He could swallow up the evil spirit directly. I can''t imagine how to do it!"


    "Lord Dongge is worthy of being a Shinto friar of the true God mirror. He can turn evil into nothingness with his actions. It''s too strong. It''s said that he has a top eight level artifact in his hand, which is as famous as tianyinling. It''s called xingxingfuzhen. I don''t know if the big net is the state shown by the Stardust..."


    "Tianyinling is indeed the killer of evil things. It has suppressed the evil spirit for several yuan before, but now it has really exerted its due power in the hands of headmaster Duan..."


    People were shocked by the appearance of the three strong men, and their hearts could not be calm.


    Although we can''t see the details of their specific moves, we may as well have a state of worship in people''s hearts.


    With these three strong men, people were under a lot of pressure. Many people almost couldn''t keep their body shape and fell down. They were really scared by the terrible momentum of the evil spirit before.


    "Leader Duan of tianyinzong, Zhang Dongge, the elder of the three dynasties of Daguang emperor, and today''s emperor of Daguang emperor have really appeared. I''m afraid that the real game between these three people who have been delaying for several yuan will start...!"


    Bai Yang thought in his heart, retreated to a safe place and kept a low profile as far as possible. If he was involved in the game among the three people, I''m afraid he didn''t know how he died.


    However, this made him unable to advance or retreat. When the three came, it was extremely difficult for them to get the benefits of the village. They did not allow an ant like himself to take the benefits under their noses.


    At this moment, poplar''s only choice is to wait. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    In such an atmosphere, the emperor of Daguang spoke and his voice spread all over the country.


    Now, how can we solve this problem? The three of us work together to seal the abyss of evil spirits. Then we will send a large army to wipe out the monsters in the forbidden area, and then the elder cabinet and headmaster Duan will thoroughly purify the land and make it a habitable place. I will rebuild this place with the whole nation''s efforts. If we don''t have a multi-level plan, we will be able to reproduce the prosperity of the past! "


    The emperor of Daguang wanted to seal the abyss of evil and bring the forbidden area into the territory again. In any case, it was a matter of benefit to the country and the people.


    However, although the three men joined hands to suppress the evil spirit, they had their own plans. Zhang Dongge and headmaster Duan did not want to do what the emperor said.


    At this time, only the old voice of Zhang Dongge said: "Your Majesty, seal the abyss of evil Qi, cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Its existence is always a threat to all living beings. If I don''t arrange the array, your majesty and headmaster Duan will help me to refine the evil spirit thoroughly? In this way, not only can the threat be completely solved, but also those creatures who have been affected by the evil spirit and become monsters can be restored to consciousness again! "


    As soon as Zhang Dongge''s words came out, the distortion of the sky where the emperor of Daguang Dynasty was located was affected by his emotions. The wind and clouds were surging and there were flashes of thunder. Obviously, his Majesty was not in a good mood.


    Headmaster Duan over there said, "Your Majesty, master Dongge, whether refining or sealing evil spirits is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. What if the three of us join hands to enter the abyss of evil spirits and find the source?"


    "There are many crises in the abyss of evil spirits. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go. I still think it''s better to seal it off!" The emperor of the Daguang Dynasty spoke again, and his voice contained anger, which directly affected the change of the sky. The sky was shaking, like shaking.


    "It''s better to refine the evil spirit, not only can cure the root cause, but also can save the endless creatures." Zhang Dongge still insists on his idea.


    Headmaster Duan said, "I think finding the source can completely solve the problem..."


    No one can persuade any of them.


    After listening to the people around me practicing nodding, I felt that all three were right. But whose proposal would be better?


    The poplar in the distance is silent, but the heart is saying that it is.


    He had all kinds of conjectures before. Now he heard the dialogue of the three strong men, and he almost completely understood why the three strong men did not completely solve the forbidden area, but delayed it to now.


    To put it bluntly, the three of them have their own calculations and want to seek benefits from them. The deadlock among the three parties has formed the current situation.The emperor of Daguang emperor wanted to seal the evil spirit abyss and let it be completely included in the imperial territory. In this way, he could not only once again own a territory of 100000 Li. After eliminating the monsters in this area, the place would not be allowed to do by himself. Whether it was Garrisoning the army and exploring the evil spirit abyss, his mood would depend on his feelings. After all, it was just seal and evil spirit The abyss is still there.


    They must know that this place is a tomb of the emperor of heaven. They want to know that there are so many good things in it. The emperor of Daguang emperor wants to swallow it alone!


    As for Zhang Dongge, he is a Shinto monk. Maybe the things in the emperor''s tomb are very important to him, but there are more important things than those foreign objects!


    Once he presides over the array and purifies the evil spirit, it can not only eliminate the evil spirit, eliminate a hidden danger for all living beings, but also save those people who have been polluted by the evil spirit and become monsters. What a great merit?


    At that time, I''m afraid that he will not only gain boundless merits and virtues, but also gather all sentient beings'' thoughts. In addition, with his accumulation for so many years, I''m afraid that he will be able to obtain the position of true God descending from heaven!


    Once he got the boundless merit and the position of true God, then the emperor of Daguang could not control him at all. In addition, he was a Shinto friar of the true God mirror. Who could do anything about him then?


    And the headmaster also had her own calculation. I''m afraid she saw that tianyinling was the killer of evil spirits. This was a treasure that the other two did not have. With the help of tianyinling, she could go down to the abyss of evil spirits. At that time, she was more sure than the other two to obtain the treasures in the tomb of emperor Tian!


    All three people have their own plans. They don''t want to be picked up by anyone. So they are still in a stalemate. Otherwise, how can a forbidden area transformed by an evil spirit stop these three great powers? It''s been wiped out long ago!


    The emperor of Daguang wanted to swallow the tomb of emperor Tiandi, so he did not hesitate to kill the endless creatures in the forbidden area who were influenced by evil spirits and could return to their consciousness again. The emperor''s heartless and indifferent mentality was reflected incisively and vividly.


    However, although he was an emperor, he could not command the other two to do as he thought with a strong attitude and tone. Once he completely fell out with those two people, it would be no less than a disaster for him, which he did not want to see.


    Zhang Dongge is also. He wants to gain endless merits and the position of true God, because once he gets him, he can get rid of the restriction of the emperor of Daguang Dynasty. But now his strength is not enough to turn his back on his face, and he is afraid of the Royal details, so he can only calculate slowly.


    As for leader Duan, she is the leader of Tianyin sect. The existence of the clan itself is far away from the national law. Once she gets the things in the tomb of emperor Tian, it can be said that she can completely break away from the imperial control. At that time, I''m afraid that the Daguang emperor would have to act on her face. How could she give up entering the tomb and get the greatest benefit on her own?


    Three people have their own calculations, but they are all on guard against the other two, this delicate balance has been maintained for five yuan time!


    At their level, they don''t care how many people died in this period of time and how many people suffered because of the forbidden area. If they can achieve their own goals, those things are nothing at all!


    Want to understand these things for the poplar is not too big effect, oneself in front of the three people is too weak, see through their calculations can hardly get the benefits they want.


    In the final analysis, he is too weak. If he is at the same level as those three people, it will be another scene.


    "I''m afraid that the three of them appeared this time because of the abnormal changes in the evil spirits. They couldn''t sit still. No one knows what the change of evil spirits smells like. If it is delayed, it will change. I''m afraid that the balance they maintain today will be completely broken. There is a final decision!"


    Poplar heart guess, their thoughts flash, want to seek benefits from it.


    But no matter how you think about it, it''s very difficult to get benefits. Even if you get them, it''s just a little leftovers.


    It can be said that the three most powerful people in the whole Daguang Dynasty have a dialogue. There are no other people who have anything to do. They can only watch and listen, and no one can get in.


    No one can persuade anyone, and no one wants to give up their own insistence. There is no thorough suppression of the evil spirit and no further spread of the evil spirit.


    No one knows how long this balance will last, but things are not going to go as they are supposed to be.


    At the time when the three strong men were still in a stalemate, the abyss of evil spirits had a new change.


    I saw that the dark and turbulent evil spirit in the abyss was more intense, and suddenly it was more than ten times stronger!


    At the same time, the earth trembled, centered on the entrance of the evil spirit abyss, the whole world was shaking, and the earth collapsed as if the last had come.


    Then, people opened their eyes and saw a shocking picture.


    A dark evil sword rises from the abyss of evil!


    How big is that dark evil sword? Just a little bit of the hilt rising out of the earth''s surface is almost a ten thousand meter high mountain!


    With the continuous rise of the huge sword, when the handle of the sword is completely exposed to the ground, the handle of the huge sword alone will be as high as a thousand miles!


    It''s thousands of miles, not kilometers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The huge black sword rises slowly from the abyss of evil spirits, and the earth trembles. Each crack spreads into the distance. Each crack is at least tens of miles wide!


    In the cracks of the earth''s surface, the evil spirit rises like smoke, and it seems that the dark waves roll down the sky. The ghosts cry and howl between the heaven and the earth, and the wind blows. The evil spirit turns into a devil like face that seems to move all over the world. It is just like hell coming to the world!


    Evil spirit just makes people feel fear and fear, and the rising sword is too shocking to the soul.


    It''s too big. It''s thousands of miles long just by one hilt. No, with the decoration on the top of the handle and the length of the case, it''s nearly 1500 miles!


    It rises from the ground, higher and higher, and almost pierces the sky!


    The terrible sword is still rising, and the body of the sword is exposed. It is a dark wall that can not be seen from the left and right sides. Its surface is extremely smooth. It is estimated that the mosquito will twist its feet when standing on it. However, its surface does not reflect light, as if it were swallowed by the sword body when the light shines on it.


    It''s an unprecedented sword. It''s so big, so big, it''s beyond anyone''s imagination!


    This is not the shadow of the sword made by energy. It''s all real. Ghosts know how many materials are needed to make such a big sword


    The evil spirit is like a rainbow between heaven and earth, but at this time no one pays attention to the evil spirit, and even forgets to be afraid. People only have one idea at this time. How big is the sword?


    The body of the sword is still rising. It can''t be seen at the top. It goes deep into the sky.


    With the rise of the sword, it seems that the gate of hell has been opened, and the evil spirit has risen more and more fiercely.


    Because of the huge body of the dark sword, it seems that the rising speed is very slow, but in fact it is not slow at all. After a few minutes, the rising momentum of the terrible huge sword stopped.


    It doesn''t all appear on the earth''s surface. According to the proportion of ordinary long swords, at least one-third of the sword is buried underground, but its exposed part is more than ten thousand li!


    What is the concept of Wanli sword?


    Baiyang estimated that if anyone could hold the sword, he would be able to pierce the earth with a single stab!


    Damn it, how could there be such a big sword? How was it refined? How much material is needed? Apart from other things, even if the sword is made of iron, the volume of material consumed should be calculated according to the size of the planet?


    What''s more, it is obvious that the sword is not made of iron at first sight. It is estimated that the material used for casting this sword is enough to cause a bloodbath!


    The huge sword is set up on the earth. It is dark, and there is no decoration or writing on the sword. It seems ordinary. But the huge sword body alone gives people a sense of shaking and oppressing for the soul.


    The evil spirit rising between heaven and earth seems to be its background at this time, which makes it look extremely evil, like a sword in hell that wants to destroy the world.


    "What is that? A sword? How How could there be such a big sword? "


    "Who can use this sword? How do you use it? Who can handle such a huge volume? "


    People were shocked, one by one, stupidly watching the huge sword seemed to have been scared silly.


    This sword is too big. It appears in the center of the forbidden area. It can be seen from far away places. The world is shocked. Then all of them are crazy. Regardless of their own safety, they rush towards this direction.


    No matter what forbidden area you don''t have, big sword, horse egg, go and have a look!


    After a brief silence, the people in the center of the forbidden area reacted and looked at each other. Mom sold the sword. Even if I had a bold idea, it didn''t work. Let alone the question of whether we could seize it, who could take it away?


    Hehe, I can give it to you if you can


    The people who are king mirror and teacher mirror are in this state of mind, but the three strong ones are different.


    As a result, they almost lost the control of their own shadow, and were shocked by the three methods they used to control themselves.


    What people can''t see is that at this time, the three strong men look at each other, and their faces are tangled.


    In contrast, what they played before is not worth mentioning in front of this sword.


    The emperor of Daguang Dynasty was a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, and his expression was not angry. At this time, he took a deep breath and looked at the other two and said, "what do you think?"


    I look up


    The old Zhang Dongge was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not the time to worry about so many things. Let go of some small things. Now, the most important thing for us is how to get this sword, so as not to fall into the hands of the enemy countries, and get up quickly!"


    "This Jiupin extremely fierce sword can never fall into the hands of the enemy. Your majesty, the elder, now we need to join hands. Even if we don''t handle it properly, it will bring disaster to the whole Daguang emperor," said headmaster Duan, who could not keep calm at this time.


    "Well, I see." The emperor of Daguang said in a deep voice.


    Then his voice came to the ears of dozens of people around him, Wang Tianshi said: "listen to your orders. Next, I will collect this magic weapon with Zhang Ge, the leader of Duan. I have no time for him. I order you to guard the four sides to prevent being disturbed. After that, no matter who it is, I will make him a minister of first grade and enjoy the lucky treatment of the king. If there is an accident, his son will be the son The next generation of sun will choose one of them to seal it. But remember to me that no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you have before, you will give it up to me. If someone makes trouble, I will be merciless! "When he finished speaking, he seemed to have reached some agreement with the other two. The three people disappeared in an instant, and they all went to the big sword, regardless of the evil spirit that pervaded the world.


    Puff, puff


    The evil spirit that broke out from the underground lost the suppression of the three powerful men. Six people died in the evil spirit on the spot. They were all the strong people in the mirror of the king of man, and could not resist for a moment.


    The rest of the people, after looking at each other, bite their teeth and hurry to run out. At this time, who doesn''t run, who is the grandson, will die.


    As for the emperor''s order to suppress the four sides of the country, of course, it is necessary to carry out the order, but I didn''t say how far away it was to suppress the four sides. I was a hundred thousand miles away, right?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, only four of the dozens of strong people around him ran away.


    Baiyang, jiuhuangzi, Shizui Li Tao and Fang Hao!


    The golden lotus of eight grades of merit and virtue on the head of the white poplar, and the golden lotus of merit and virtue hangs down one after another to protect him from evil spirits. At this moment, the power of the eight grade magic weapon is fully displayed.


    The ninth prince was calm and composed. A gold token of Jiulong was suspended on his head, and the Golden Dragon shadow of a tyrannical force protected him from evil.


    That token is not a eight grade magic weapon, but it has the power of eight grade magic weapon. It should be said that it is a fake eight grade magic weapon, which can only be used once. It is written in four characters of Daguang Emperor: "Ruzhen personally comes".


    Obviously, the token was a life-saving device refined by the emperor of Daguang, a powerful mirror of the emperor, for his children.


    The white poplar with golden lotus on the top of his head takes a look at the direction of the ninth prince, and then looks at Li Tao. The corners of his mouth twitch and his face is strange.


    Li Tao got a green hat from somewhere. It was so green that he could not be harmed by his evil spirit.


    God special Mo forgives green, still have this function?


    Looking at Fang Hao on the other side, Bai Yang''s pupil shrinks. Originally he was dressed in a blue robe, and he is very gentle. He stands in the air in black armor. The armor is so ferocious that it doesn''t match his gentle image. Behind the armor, he carries five swords in five colors: black, white, red, purple, gray!


    Each of the five swords gives people a sense of danger, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    This Fang Hao is not simple. Isn''t he from tianyinzong? Why not musical instruments, but wear battle armor and carry five ferocious swords?


    "Gentlemen, you have all heard the orders of the emperor? The others have run away. How about four of us guarding one side? " The ninth prince said that he seemed not surprised that people could be calm in the evil spirit.


    "Well, the good fortune enjoyed by the first grade minister is enough to double the speed of my cultivation. I''d like to serve your majesty!" Fang Hao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he took a deep look at the poplar and went to the eastern guard of the giant sword.


    "Good!" Broken mouth Li Tao is now incomparably straightforward, a word exit, with a body of green light to the north of the giant sword.


    The ninth Prince looked at Baiyang and said, "although brother Bai is not a member of Daguang emperor, he will be treated equally after the event."


    Finish saying, he also does not wait for poplar to answer, dodge body went to giant sword south.


    The poplars sink and stay. It''s just in the west of the giant sword. Fang Hao can''t be seen. They belong to two different directions. They are far apart. But at their level, the distance is just leisurely.


    Looking at the four sides, poplars stand in the air and quickly weigh the current situation.


    Dozens of people who are in the way of the eye have all run away, and the remaining three belong to three directions. The main thing is that the three strongest ones have gone to fight for the giant sword. The result is unknown. No news has been heard yet.


    Looking at the huge sword, poplar was shocked. He heard the conversation of the three before.


    The giant sword is a nine grade magic weapon, which can be described as the best weapon in the world.


    Jiupin Shenbing is possessed only by the existence of some Tiandi level. The weapons at this level are called emperor soldiers, weapons mastered by the emperor.


    There are no ten grade weapons in the world. Nine grade weapons are the ultimate. If you go up, they are Jidao weapons, such as the sun and the moon on the sky!


    It seems that the great weapon of Jiuyue can''t be accepted


    "Emperor soldiers are not what I can covet. I can see them but can''t touch them. Even if I get them, I can''t take them away. Instead of thinking about the unrealistic things, I''d better call this opportunity to take the immediate benefits and talk about them again!"


    Looking at the evil spirits all over the world, the white poplar gnaws its teeth, seeking wealth and danger, fighting!


    Zhang Dongge wants to purify the evil Qi and gain the merit and even the fruit position. So does Bai Yang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The evil spirit rises, and the world turns into hell. Even the king Jing Qiang gets involved in it and will die without special treasures. How can we purify the evil spirit sweeping the heaven and earth?


    We can imagine how difficult it is for Populus alba to purify evil Qi and gain boundless merits and even achievements.


    Zhang Dongge may be able to do it, but he is a Shinto monk of the true God mirror. I''m afraid he has arranged it for many years. But Baiyang only has the mirror of Heavenly Master. He doesn''t pay attention to the evil spirit and experience the dead!


    "The evil spirit rushed out of the abyss. I''m afraid it has already spread to the outside of the forbidden area. I''ll try it no matter whether it''s successful or not. Now is the best time. Without the interference of those people, the three strong men have no time to attend to them. The only thing to be prevented is Fang Hao''s ninth Prince and Li Tao..."


    Heart fast weighing, poplar decided to take a risk!


    Before that, Baiyang had the idea of robbing Zhang Dongge to purify evil Qi and gain benefits. Now the opportunity comes. He doesn''t know whether it will succeed or not. If it doesn''t work, he will not lose much. Once he succeeds, the benefits will be endless!


    Fang Hao and Li Tao, the son of the ninth prince, belong to the three directions of the giant sword. They are far away from the white poplar. Under the protection of special treasures, they stand in the evil spirit and have nothing to do with it, but there is no big movement. They are just on guard against the four sides to prevent someone from disturbing the three strong men to collect the big sword.


    "The evil spirit spreads all over the sky. Not only is it extremely poisonous and dare not to be contaminated, but the strong evil spirit will also affect the thinking sight of the spirit and soul, a good opportunity!"


    Poplar quickly set about getting ready


    He guessed that the evil spirit had begun to spread outside the forbidden area. The evil spirit like ink was rolling like a sea wave, surging from the center of the forbidden area to the surrounding areas. No matter what creatures were involved in it, they would die directly and turn into fly ash instead of becoming a monster who only knew how to kill without thinking.


    At this moment, the evil spirit is more than a thousand times stronger than the disaster that broke out five yuan ago. It is simply not that the flesh and blood of living beings can resist. Even the king Jingqiang can poison and kill quickly. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    Evil is like a tide, showing irregular conditions, surging across the earth, one of which is directly directed to the north town.


    The population in this city is no less than that in Nanzhen city. Not long ago, five people, Wang Qiangzi, fled from the center of the forbidden area.


    In this city, people under the mirror of the people do not know what happened in the center of the forbidden area. They just feel that there is fierce power, which makes people panic.


    Five people, Wang Qiang, came back here, and those who had relations went to inquire about the situation at the first time.


    However, before the five men, Wang Qiangzi, told those people what happened in the center of the forbidden area, they thought it was safe to come here. Their faces changed wildly and looked at the direction of the forbidden area center.


    "How can it be so fast? How can the evil spirit spread to this place so quickly


    "It''s just one of them. I''m here first!"


    "Shall we leave the forbidden area or even escape from the emperor of Daguang? Once all the evil spirits spread out, we will be involved in it, and there will be only one dead end! "


    "Don''t worry. Lord Dongge has arranged something in the city. It should be able to resist the invasion of evil spirits. If it can''t resist, we will not be late to leave. Moreover, don''t forget your Majesty''s order. It''s better not to leave until you have to!"


    "In that case, let''s fight against the evil spirits. If we can do our part, we can also mobilize hundreds of millions of people in the city to do something. Not to mention that we can resist the evil spirits, at least we should be able to stop the advance of the evil spirits a little bit."


    "OK, that''s it. Give me the order..."


    Several people, Wang Qiang, quickly weigh and discuss, and then reach a consensus.


    Soon, one of them spoke, and his voice spread all over the city. It was necessary to gather all the people''s strength to fight against the invasion of evil spirits. Therefore, almost all the people in the city put down their things and quickly went to the center of the forbidden area.


    This time, it is to fight against the evil spirits, not against the monsters that have been invaded by the evil spirits.


    Tens of millions of people flocked in this direction, shaking with fear when they saw the evil spirit sweeping across the sky like a dark curtain.


    What is that? How to resist the evil spirit that makes people feel trance at a glance?


    "Don''t worry about so much. Mobilize your strength. The city is protected by array, and there''s the rear hand left by the Lord Dongge. It''s OK. Let''s do it!"


    A king of men encouraged people to say.


    He is on the front of the sky to fight against evil. Don''t think he sets an example, but he is confident that he can run faster than anyone else in a crisis


    The significance of the existence of the four towns in the East, West, north, South and North built with the forbidden area as the center is to suppress monsters. The human nature living in these cities has been tempered and tough. Fighting against monsters is also confrontation, and fighting against evil spirits is also confrontation. Direct action is!


    Therefore, facing the central direction of the forbidden area, the city lights up with all kinds of energy, such as sword, sword, lightning, fire, ice, and so on.


    In an instant, the sky here was distorted by the impact of tens of millions of people, as if the space would be broken.


    It has to be said that there are many people and great strength. Although a single person is vulnerable to the evil spirit, and people''s means can not directly and effectively eliminate the evil spirit, but in the face of this force, the momentum of the evil trend suddenly stopped, but was dispersed a lot.However, the situation is not optimistic. After the evil trend stopped a little bit, it was like a wave sweeping through the layers, with more fierce impact.


    "Don''t stop, keep going!"


    "We must be able to block the impact of evil


    There are strong people who open their mouths to bewitch.


    But then people understood the real meaning of despair.


    The black evil spirit rolled back, directly lost the power of tens of millions of monks, and came towards the city.


    Hum!


    The whole city trembled, and there was a golden array of Arts and Sciences on the wall. At the same time, a golden light curtain rose to the sky. It was tough and thick. It was not a simple golden light curtain, but was composed of layers of glowing dragon scales, which firmly blocked the impact of evil spirit!


    "The formation has been activated. This is something that has never happened since the establishment of the four towns in the East, West, North and south. This evil spirit is so terrible!"


    "My God, this is the peak array of eight grades. It is said that it is the strongest array of the imperial dynasty," Zhenshi longhun ". It is an array designed to drive away the dragon spirit of mountains and rivers. I didn''t expect that the emperor arranged this array in order to suppress the forbidden area!"


    "You see, the Zhenshi dragon soul array forms a huge golden dragon body. Our city is only a part of it, and it should be the place where the claws are."


    "In this way, does it not mean that four cities form a circle with the forbidden area as the center, and the dragon shaped body formed by the dragon soul array lies on this circle? Four cities are four Dragon claws. Where is the dragon head? And how long does that take? Hundred thousand li or white Wanli? My God, how many mountains, rivers and rivers must be driven away to form such a huge array! "


    "It''s rare that you can imagine the details of the imperial dynasty..."


    The emergence of the array, people have exclaimed to discuss, was shocked.


    The protection of the whole city is not a simple light curtain, but a golden dragon shaped body lying on the ground. The stacked dragon scales on the upper layer of the light curtain can explain it!


    It''s just that the dragon shaped body formed by the array is too big. It''s just a scale with a diameter of kilometer. Standing in the city, you can''t see how high the top is!


    Some people speculate that the diameter of the dragon body formed by the Zhenshi dragon soul array is at least thousands of Li, and the length is probably several hundred thousand li!


    This is the formation!


    This is the way of Shinto monks!


    This is the horror that an imperial dynasty can break out!


    How can a single person in the world have such a hand to arrange such an array?


    Maybe, but I don''t know what level of existence it is


    With the protection of Zhenshi dragon soul array, most of the people in the city are smiling. Great. With the array protection, we are all right. Although we can''t fight against the evil spirit, we can at least be safe!


    The surging evil Qi is like the sea rolling down the sky, and the endless impact array can be as firm as a mountain, firmly blocking the invasion of the evil spirit and never wavering.


    People are at ease, but the forced mood of the five Wang Jing is not calm, because they know that the evil spirit they are facing now is only a trivial one. How terrible is the evil spirit breaking out from the center of the forbidden area? Once it''s all over the place, can the array really block it?


    However, the situation has not yet reached the most critical stage.


    In the center of the forbidden area, the giant sword of Tongtian is in the north. In the boundless evil spirit, poplar is ready to start to deal with the evil spirit, but suddenly he looks up to the distance and stops.


    In his position, at this time, you can also feel the power of frightening the soul from the distant sky. You can also hear the sound of a dragon chant that makes your soul tremble!


    As far as the eye is concerned, the sight penetrates the boundless evil spirit. The poplar sees a huge golden dragon shadow lying on the ground, surrounded by the outbreak of evil spirit, so that the evil spirit can not break out of the world!


    See this scene, poplar heart secretly scold a damned, the original action to start completely stopped.


    He said, no wonder the emperor of the Daguang Dynasty collected the emperor''s soldiers no matter before the outbreak of evil spirits. It turned out that there was such a backhand. It was completely because he was calm and everything was still under his control!


    In this regard, poplar can only sigh in the heart, to that level of existence, things can be called dripping, layout is too rigorous!


    At the same time, Bai Yang''s heart moved. In this way, does it not mean that Zhang Dongge, a Shinto monk of Zhenshen mirror, also has other followers? What about leader Duan of tianyinzong?


    "It''s not so easy to get benefits from eliminating evil spirits. However, the evil spirits are still coming out from the bottom of the earth. Can their rear hands really stop them?"


    In his heart, Bai Yang decided to wait, if the situation is not good for him, he would rather give up than give others a wedding dress!


    If he starts to purify the evil spirit at this time, I''m afraid that he will lose a large part of the benefits gained by other people. He will not do this kind of loss making business


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Waiting seems to be far away, every second seems to have been extremely long.


    The giant sword standing on the earth, three strong men rushed to the past, but there was no news. I don''t know what the situation is.


    The waiting for the unknown result is most disturbing. Bai Yang simply sits down in the air, remembers all kinds of classic articles he has read in his mind, and calms his mood with the philosophy of sages.


    In the whirling evil spirit like ink, poplar''s eyes seem to be closed, and his mind is relaxed, and his mind is full of classics.


    I Ching, Tao Te Ching, Lun Yu, Dao Zang, Vajra Sutra


    No matter what classics, in short, can help him to calm down. Poplar studies and reads them in his mind word by word. Although he has not studied these things specially, he can never forget what he has seen and heard even if he remembers a little.


    On top of his head, the golden lotus of eight merits and virtues blooms, and the evil spirits around him are towering. He is like a Buddha who oppresses hell.


    Originally, I just recalled the classic articles at will to calm the anxiety of waiting. But gradually, Baiyang found these classic articles very interesting and began to try to understand the truth.


    Thinking empty, but vigilant around, gradually, poplar seems to enter a level of Epiphany


    Jiuhuangzi, Li Tao and Fang Hao belong to the three sides of Jujian. Most of their attention is focused on the place of Jujian. From time to time, they look into the distance, or observe other people a little. They don''t do anything else.


    As time goes by, no one knows when the peace here will be broken


    Cracks on the earth like lightning forked into the distance. In each crack, there was an evil spirit like ink rising like smoke, and then spread to the distance.


    The strong evil spirit is surging and spreading. Everywhere it goes, it sweeps everything. In many places, the earth is eroded and melted into evil lakes like ink. Every drop of "water" in these lakes is extremely poisonous. It''s just idle to kill tens of thousands of people with a drop of poison.


    In the distance, the evil spirit is spreading endlessly, and the edge of many evil spirits is close to the dragon body of Zhenshi dragon soul array arranged by the emperor of Daguang.


    The huge dragon body lying on the earth is as firm as a rock, and is left to be washed away by evil.


    However, with the endless impact of the evil spirit, gradually, the place where the huge dragon body washed began to appear a slight vibration!


    Beizhen City, which was first attacked by the evil spirit, trembled when the dragon scale light curtain protecting the city shook.


    Although the body of the dragon in the array is only slightly trembling, it is no less than a shock to the people in the city.


    "What''s going on? Why does the dragon body formed by the array vibrate


    "There are too many evil forces, and the array will inevitably be affected by the endless impact..."


    "Can the array withstand the impact of evil if it goes on like this? After all, there are too many evil spirits, and they are pouring in endlessly. At this moment, the evil spirits impacting the array are more than 100 times more than at the beginning... "


    People have been discussing, there are worried array can not resist, some firmly believe that the emperor''s arrangement can not be broken away by evil, in short, the result is unknown, no one knows what will eventually become.


    As time goes by, the huge array dragon body vibrates more frequently.


    Before long, the people in the city could not see the situation outside the city, only saw the dark world outside the light curtain. It was a strong evil spirit like ink, which completely submerged the world.


    By this time, the vibration of the dragon''s body has been extremely intense, each time can make the whole city shake!


    Faced with this situation, hundreds of millions of people in the city began to feel uneasy.


    There are three other cities in the same situation. Everyone is very nervous and uneasy


    Buzz


    Although the dragon''s body is strong, but under the endless impact of the evil spirit, gradually, the dragon body began to be eroded by the evil spirit, and became weak, and some places even had tiny cracks!


    These tiny cracks may not be found by ordinary people, but those who are like autumn hair, Wang Jingqiang and Tianshi mirror strong people have found this situation.


    They thought about whether to stay in the city or not, saying that there was no worst choice to leave.


    In this indecision, new changes have emerged.


    The giant dragon body, which was just lying on the ground, was "alive"!


    It is no longer a passive subject to the scour of evil, but to take the initiative to attack!


    On


    There was a bleak and domineering dragon chant between heaven and earth. It spread all over the world and shook the world forever. It seemed that it was sent out from the long river of history. When hearing this sound, everyone was moved and almost fell down on the ground.


    The dragon''s voice appeared, and the dragon''s body lying on the earth began to bloom with golden light. The light rose like a golden flame and swept out. The evil spirit washed out was melted in the sound of hissing and turned into nothingness.


    "You see, the evil spirit has been forced back, no, it has been melted, it has been melted by the power of the array!""The means your majesty left behind is really extraordinary, and it can dissolve the evil spirit. It seems that the evil spirit is not worth worrying about..."


    Seeing this situation, people feel at ease, and many faces show a relieved smile.


    However, with the release of the dragon''s strength, the evil spirit from the endless scouring seemed to be infuriated. The evil spirits no longer hit the dragon like the tide, but twisted into their own monsters.


    There are armies like the human army, huge and fierce animals, and skeleton like monsters


    The endless monsters are all made up of evil spirits, evil and terror. They attack the dragon body. No matter how much is destroyed by the golden flame emitted by the dragon body, there are more to fill in.


    Gradually, the golden flame from the dragon body seemed unable to resist the scour of the monster army composed of evil spirits, and the flame became indifferent and seemed to be extinguished.


    In this way, the hearts of the four cities were raised again.


    High and high


    In this case, there were three sounds of dragon chanting, which shocked the whole world. Then, the four cities trembled, and the dragon scale light curtain protecting them clattered. In the sound, the light curtain above the four cities broke and split!


    The split place is not broken by the evil spirit, but a terrible golden dragon claw is stretched out!


    The dragon claw is as big as the sky curtain, as golden as the God''s gold pouring, there is a golden flame rising, the dragon claw protrudes, and goes deep into the evil wave, where it passes, the evil spirit melts into pieces and vanishes!


    Under the four Dragon claws of the city, it is just the breath of the evil spirit!


    People first stagnated, then cheered, they seemed to see the evil spirit completely destroyed by the array.


    However, people''s cheering has not been maintained for a minute, all facial expressions are stiff, as if they were pinched by the neck, and they can''t cheer again.


    In the face of the dragon claw direction of the four cities, the evil spirit turned into four terrible monsters.


    On the side of Beizhen City, the evil spirit turned into a dark knight with a height of thousands of miles. It rode on a black horse with a magic flame and held a big knife across the sky. After that, the evil spirit rose into its body, just like the cloak it was wearing.


    On the side of Dongzhen City, the evil spirit turned into a ferocious head with a diameter of 800 Li. The head was evil smile, but the body was hidden in the evil wave in the rear.


    on the side of Nanzhen City, the evil spirit turned into a black dragon with teeth and claws, and most of the body of the black dragon was hidden in the evil spirit in the rear.


    On the west side of the town, the evil spirit is transformed into a thousand mile long evil sword. If it vibrates gently, it will break the sky!


    When the four strange monsters appeared in the sky, they attacked the four cities again.


    The Dark Knight rode on his horse and chopped down with a long knife. The devil''s head opened his mouth like a black hole swallowing the world. The evil dragon swam away from the sky and spewed out a river like dark evil spirit. The evil sword broke the void and cut it down ¡£


    The spirit of the Dragon trembles in the array, and the Dragon claws cover the sky. It reaches out to fight with the monster.


    Each collision made the sky twist and almost collapse. The people in the four cities watched, and each collision made them shiver.


    In the collision, the golden flame on the dragon''s claws becomes dim. Although it is not a time to tear up the four monsters, the monsters have no edge to support the evil spirit. Every time they are broken, they can be reorganized!


    After thousands of times, the golden flame on the dragon claw is completely extinguished. The Black Knight stands down with a knife. The dragon claw is cut off by the same root. The ferocious head opens his mouth and swallows a dragon claw directly to chew and crush it. The evil dragon shreds a dragon claw and fiercely rushes to the dragon body. The evil sword cuts off the dragon claw and points at the dragon body!


    "It''s over


    "The array can''t resist the evil, we''re finished..."


    In such a picture, almost everyone is in despair.


    On


    At this moment, the sky and earth again echoed a frightening dragon chant!


    In the distance of nine days, the void is twisted, and a golden vortex with a diameter of ten thousand li appears, as if a golden sun is fixed there!


    Golden clouds all over the sky, that ten thousand miles in diameter of the vortex, a terrible golden dragon head out, big, too big, can not describe the huge and majestic of that dragon head.


    This scene made many people stagnate, and then realized that this was the real power of Zhenshi dragon soul array!


    Nine days above, the dragon head appeared, opened its mouth and roared. Then a golden vortex appeared in the dragon''s mouth. The strong wind between the heaven and the earth made the endless evil spirit soar to the sky and disappeared into the dragon mouth!


    That dragon head is actually swallowing the endless evil spirit of the whole forbidden area!


    Under the huge golden dragon head swallowing, the four monsters turned into evil spirits could not maintain their bodies, and the evil spirits like ink were swallowed by the dragon head.


    Such a huge scene naturally alarmed the poplars and others in the center of the forbidden area. They looked up at the sky with different expressions.


    The ninth Prince''s face is calm and seems to be full of confidence in his father. Li Tao smiles, as if he thinks this is the normal development, but Fang Hao sneers, not knowing what he is thinking.The white poplar looks up at the sky, and his eyes twinkle with congenital Taiji eight diagrams, but he feels endless pressure and terror in his heart.


    "I''m afraid that the emperor of Daguang underestimated the evil spirit and estimated that something would happen. But at this time, Zhang Dongge''s followers did not appear. Could he have expected this? I guess so. After all, the old fox is an old fox... "


    In his heart, Bai Yang calmed down and decided to wait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    In the sky, a golden vortex with a diameter of ten thousand li twisted and covered the sky with golden haze. A huge dragon head emerged from the vortex and sucked the evil spirits all over the sky.


    Evil like tide, like a tornado in the jinlongkou disappeared.


    That dragon mouth is a bottomless cave. No matter how much evil Qi is underneath, just open your mouth and swallow it. It seems that no matter how much evil spirit there is, it seems that no matter how much it is, it is not enough.


    This is a shocking picture.


    Thousands of miles of whirlpool is like the sun hanging high, nine thousand miles of dragon head swallowing the evil spirit, countless people in the world see, have trembled, even their thoughts seem to be shaken and become rigid, staring at a blank head.


    The people in the four towns saw it. They were shocked and smiling at the same time. They felt that their majesty was still the master of the game. It was just the evil spirit. It was not swallowed by the Dragon spirits of the town. I am afraid that all the evil spirits will be swallowed up and the heaven and earth will be restored to a pure and bright day soon.


    In the distance, beyond the forbidden area, boundless territory, endless creatures look up at the sky, stunned.


    Originally, many people who saw the giant sword rising and rushed to this place stopped subconsciously after seeing such a picture. What happened there? Looks like it''s dangerous?


    Do you want to move on?


    In the center of the forbidden area, in the west of the giant sword, poplar is still sitting in the boundless evil spirit. Although all the evil spirits around him soar to the sky like a tide and sink into the dragon''s mouth, he has eight virtues, and Jinlian''s body protection is not affected.


    "The good play has just begun, and the layout of several strong players is about to enter the white heat!"


    After a glance at the sky, the poplar calmed down and recalled many classic articles once seen to calm down.


    The eyes seem to be closed. Part of the attention is focused on the changes in the outside world, and the other part is in understanding the classic articles once thought to be very familiar.


    "Throughout the philosophy of countless sages, Buddhism talks about cause and effect. It seems that everything can be traced back to the source. Under this kind of thinking, Buddhism mostly acts with purpose. Taoism pursues balance and yin-yang Road, which makes them pay attention to perfection. Justice and peace are good, but they seem to lack a keen enterprising spirit Yong seems to be the same as Taoism''s balance, but there is a big difference. To put it bluntly, it is a bit of bullying and afraid of the strong. When facing the strong enemy, it is dormant, when facing the weak, it is strong... "


    With the understanding of their classic articles, Bai Yang gradually seems to see the essence of these factions. These are just his own understanding, which has nothing to do with other people''s views and cognition.


    In the end, Baiyang is a little trance. Those are just the philosophy of life and the code of conduct summarized by each family for thousands of years. What about his own?


    Is it to learn from the Buddhist cause and effect cycle or to pursue balance like Taoism? Or is it like the Confucianists who seek good fortune and avoid evil?


    It seems that all kinds of theories of Taiji are not in his mind.


    So what do I want?


    Bai Yang asked himself this way. It seems that this question is very simple, but if you think about it deeply, you can''t get the answer.


    He sighed to himself. He didn''t know whether his will was not firm enough or his cultivation was not enough. He could not see through the essence, but he could feel that once he saw through these things, maybe his cultivation would go to a higher level.


    "Cognitive impairment? After a breakthrough, there are endless benefits for me. If I can''t break through, there will be no loss. After all, it''s not as serious as an Jiu, and there won''t be any "Crazy" situation... "


    If he fails to break through the cognitive barrier, he doesn''t get entangled. In order to avoid his obsession, he simply doesn''t think about the useless ones and pays attention to the current situation.


    Looking up at the huge dragon head in the middle of the sky, the poplar expression was slightly surprised.


    It''s time to come!


    Stand ready for the next changes.


    At this moment, the golden dragon head on the sky, without knowing how many evils it has absorbed, seems to be some evil sect!


    The most intuitive embodiment is that the eyes of the dragon head have changed from the original gold to black, which is so black that it looks like two black holes inlaid on the dragon head, and even the evil flame is rising!


    Moreover, at this time, the speed of the dragon head sucking evil Qi is more rapid. No, it is not the speed of the dragon head sucking the evil Qi, but the endless evil Qi flowing towards the dragon head automatically!


    "That huge golden dragon is simply the Dragon veins of endless mountains and rivers. The Dragon itself is arrogant and unrestrained. They are gathered together to form this dragon. It must be resentful. At this time, absorbing evil spirits, I''m afraid that you have seen the hope of getting rid of control. Emperor Daguang, you may have to bear a cocoon and lift a stone to hit yourself It''s your foot... "


    Seeing the picture in the sky, poplar probably understood what was going on.


    In fact, the starting point of the Emperor himself was right. He wanted to suppress the evil spirits and control the overall situation. However, he underestimated the number of evil spirits. If the evil spirits were few, the Golden Dragon could completely devour them. However, there were too many and endless evil spirits. How could he swallow them up? So far, Jinlong has been assimilated by evil!It is not so much that he underestimates the number of evil spirits, but rather that he underestimates the terror of the powerful at the level of the emperor of heaven. However, the existence standing at the top of the world, even if it is dead, can its influence be speculated by people below that level?


    The speed of the dragon head swallowing the evil Qi accelerates, and even shows a geometric multiple growth. The evil Qi on the earth automatically rushes into the dragon mouth. In this way, the speed of Jinlong being assimilated by the evil Qi accelerates, and the speed of assimilation becomes faster as time goes on!


    At first, only the eyes of the Golden Dragon turned black. Gradually, the horns, whiskers and scales of the Golden Dragon began to turn black. After a few minutes, the dragon head across the sky turned black!


    At this moment, there is still a little dignity and holiness in the dragon head, and it becomes evil and gloomy at all, from a golden dragon to a black evil dragon!


    This kind of change is still aggravating. With the absorption of endless evil spirit, the dragon body that originally lies on the earth is also beginning to become dark!


    At this time, people feel wrong.


    In the four towns and cities, people take pictures of this change and want to escape, but they find that they can''t leave. The dragon body, which originally protected the city, has become a barrier that binds them. If you touch it, you will be infected by evil spirits and lose your self-consciousness


    Almost all the people were in a uproar and could not accept such a change, but they had no choice but to stay away from the dragon body and curl up in the city shivering.


    Another half an hour later, the golden dragon, which was hundreds of thousands of miles long, completely turned into a black evil dragon. It was full of evil spirits, and its whole body was filled with black gas and the magic flame was rolling.


    Roar!


    The evil dragon roared, no longer sucking the evil spirit. The sound waves turned into substantial waves and swept through the nine days and ten places. The earth collapsed and collapsed and the earth was overturned.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the body of the evil dragon swayed and stretched out its dark claws again.


    At this time, the dragon claw is not against the evil spirit to protect the city. The black lacquer dragon claw that covers the sky and the sun is directly photographed towards the city below.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment, countless people look up at the sky, in the face of the terrifying dragon claws, who can resist it?


    At this time, the state of despair filled everyone''s mind.


    Dying, these three words reverberate in people''s hearts like Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    Hum!


    At this time, the huge steles of the original four cities were blooming with boundless white light, which was like the four suns falling into the city respectively. The light was not dazzling, but was very gentle. But in the white light, people could not see anything else.


    When the huge stele blooms with white light, the words engraved on the stele are actually separated from the stele, and each character is blooming with white light, like a bright moon.


    When the words are lifted into the sky, it seems that there is a great way between heaven and earth. Hearing this sound, people seem to be in the kingdom of gods, forgetting fear, forgetting the threat of death.


    Roar!


    After the stele was illuminated, the terror dragon roared and roared. It seemed to hate the white light. It was not bombarding the city below. Its huge body twisted and the earth shook. It rose up and swam in the boundless sky.


    It is dark and terrifying in itself. It wanders in the sky, surrounded by endless evil spirits, and shows its murderous power.


    The evil dragon soared into the sky. It was originally used to suppress evil spirits, but at this time, the evil spirits lost their fetters, and those evil spirits that rose endlessly from the underground began to think of spreading in the distance!


    It can be imagined that the world will soon become a terrible hell!


    The ferocious dragon swam through the sky. It was hundreds of thousands of miles long. It roared and roared. The world was shocked by the roar of the dragon.


    It seems to be happy that he is free from the shackles and roars to show his existence. After such a moment, he does not leave. Instead, his evil eyes look at the giant sword standing on the earth in the distance!


    Roar!


    Roaring again, it rolled up and rushed directly to the giant sword.


    At this time, Baiyang and others in the four directions of the giant sword are shocked. The evil dragon is coming. How to resist it?


    By the way, the emperor of Daguang ordered them to guard the four sides. Did he expect such a picture to appear? But how can they withstand it with their strength?


    However, this problem did not let the poplar for long.


    I saw from the four cities in the stele from the sky and blooming bright words, at this time actually issued the sound of metal collision.


    It''s a long chain of words, and it''s a chain of four!


    Roar


    The evil dragon was bound, roared, writhed and struggled, and the world trembled.


    But no matter how it struggles, it still can''t get rid of the shackles of the chain. The four chains seem to have roots in it and can''t break free!


    The mind swayed and the poplar took a deep breath.


    Such a picture, he can only marvel at how wonderful it is.


    In order to suppress the evil spirits, the emperor of the Daguang Dynasty set up a city array to suppress the evil spirits. If he succeeded, he would increase the boundless national fortune. However, he underestimated the number of evil spirits and created a terrible evil dragon instead of success.However, the layout of Zhangdong Pavilion is deeper, which seems to have anticipated this point. The means left behind by Zhang Dongge directly turned into a chain to suppress the evil dragon!


    "Can evil dragons really be suppressed? Is Zhang Dongge really good at chess? What about the followers of leader Duan of tianyinzong... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Hundreds of thousands of miles long evil dragon swam away in the sky, the flame was towering, every move can make the heaven and earth tremble and twist, the power of annihilation shocked the world.


    However, it was locked by four white chains across the sky. The chains burst into white light and clattered, and there was a sound of metal collision. No matter how the evil dragon struggled, it was firmly locked, as if it had a root in its body.


    The evil dragon roared and twisted the four chains straight, but they couldn''t get rid of them.


    It was angry, stretched out the black dragon claw of the flame and grabbed it on the chain. It wanted to tear it off. The source of the chain was in the four cities. The four cities trembled and shook, and the people in the city could not stand firm.


    The chains clattered, the evil dragon grabbed and pulled, the sky broke, there were dark cracks flashing, the black claws collided with the white chain, and a mass of gray flame fell to the earth, but where the gray flame landed, the earth was directly destroyed into nothingness!


    It''s terrible. The fighting power of the evil dragon is absolutely above the mirror of the emperor, but the chain can actually lock it. This is a contest between the powerful of the emperor''s mirror. The world can only be frightened and trembling, and there is no qualification to get close to it!


    Roar!


    The evil dragon can''t get rid of the shackles of the chain. It roars furiously and emits a terrible black rainbow across hundreds of thousands of miles into the distance.


    In the place where the black rainbow fell, evil spirits pervaded tens of thousands of miles. Within the territory of the Daguang emperor, dozens of cities with a population of more than 10 million people were destroyed in an instant, and countless living beings were affected.


    Just this time, the Daguang Dynasty lost a lot!


    Countless people saw this picture, and people screamed in despair. If the evil dragon were to do it again, the Daguang emperor would be hurt. I don''t know how many creatures died as a result.


    It seems that the four chains of the evil dragon do not want to see such a picture. The brilliant light rises violently and turns into white lightning, which permeates the whole body of the evil dragon.


    In this way, the evil dragon trembled, could not destroy the world, only roared and struggled.


    It seems that the withered dragon will be destroyed under the lightning chain.


    Roar!


    It roars up to the sky and roars. From the depths of the earth, the evil spirit of constant use soars to the sky and melts into its body. The place damaged by the white chain is instantly restored!


    As a result, the chain and the Dragon once again deadlocked.


    Below, Baiyang exclaimed that it was too dangerous. If he was affected, he would die if he didn''t pay attention. He had to be more careful. If necessary, he would even give up this way and run back to earth.


    There''s nothing to lose face about. That level is not something he can participate in. Even if he is unwilling, there is no way.


    The ninth Prince clenched his fist and was very nervous. Especially when he saw the evil dragon, his eyes flashed with deep fear and helplessness. What he feared was that the evil dragon was created by his father. The destruction of boundless territory and creatures would eventually be counted on the head of the royal family. However, he could only watch this scene helplessly.


    Li Tao''s face is tangled. He seems to want to make a move, but he is hesitant. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Fang Hao looked on coldly, as if this kind of picture was exactly what he wanted to see. Everything had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know what he was calculating.


    The world pays attention to the place where the giant sword appears from the depths of the earth when the evil dragon and the chain fight against each other.


    Zhang Dongge, leader Duan, emperor of the Daguang emperor, three powerful men came here. Standing in the distance, they felt that the sword was incomparably large. After approaching, they felt more and more small.


    In particular, the breath of the invisible release on the sword, Rao, as the powerful mirror of the true God mirror, felt their mind swaying, as if the sword would kill themselves at any time.


    Three people belong to three sides, far away from each other, eyes flashing, seems to be waiting for the other two people to take the lead.


    "You two, this imperial army must not fall into the hands of the enemy. I hope you can help me. If you get this imperial soldier, I will kill all sides with my sword. It is not impossible for the emperor to be promoted to the imperial court. I will not treat you badly at that time."


    The emperor of Daguang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, your majesty, if you will, we will do our best to help you." Zhang Dongge opened his mouth and seemed to know the general appearance.


    Headmaster Duan nodded, as if to agree with Zhang Dongge''s proposal.


    Secretly gritting teeth, the emperor of the Daguang Dynasty secretly scolded the two old foxes, but he had to start.


    So, without hesitation, he stretched out his hand in the air, and a large golden hand that covered the sky appeared and grabbed at the handle of Tongtian giant sword.


    Zhang Dongge and headmaster Duan looked at it with great concentration, unable to predict what would happen next.


    Is your majesty bitten by a giant sword or does he catch the emperor''s soldier? Or will it affect both of them?


    Unfortunately, none of these three situations happened. After the emperor of Daguang started to fight against the sword, the huge sword vibrated slightly, and the amplitude was unknown. Then, an incomparable attraction appeared on the giant sword. The three strong men were sucked into the giant sword and disappeared between heaven and earth when they could not even resist!


    All of this happened so fast that the emperor of Daguang could not even blink an eye from the moment they disappeared. This is why the outside world can not feel the movement here.The three strong disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had come to a strange place.


    Here is a strange world, seemingly boundless, the whole world is full of gray dead gas, black evil spirit, red evil spirit, life simply can not survive in this place.


    The gray, black, evil and red evil spirits are interwoven, which fills every corner of the space. The more you go to the center, the stronger it becomes. Especially in the center, the three strong men dare not look directly at it. It seems that they are about to fall into the devil''s road and lose themselves.


    They are on the edge of the zone, but they do not dare to separate too far away. They use their own means to resist the invasion of the surrounding evil spirit.


    Headmaster Duan''s head is tianyinling. Tianyinling blooms soft and merciful white light, which is the killer of these evils. The evil spirits around him can''t get close to him.


    Zhang Dongge stands in the void, his clothes and robes are windless, and there are white words about the size of rice grains rising, like spirits surrounding him, making him safe in this space.


    The emperor of Daguang Dynasty was the most domineering. He just stood there with a breath of despotism on his body. The evil spirit was dead and the murderous spirit could not get close to him.


    "Is this the emperor''s army?" Looking around, the emperor of the Daguang Dynasty frowned and his voice was uncertain.


    Zhang Dongge took a look at the center of the space. He didn''t dare to see more. He avoided the sight and said, "I''m afraid it is."


    "There''s no margin here. How do we get out?" Mr. Duan asked anxiously.


    The emperor of Daguang Dynasty looked around and thought and said, "if this is the interior of the emperor''s troops, we may have only two ways to go next."


    "Please make it clear to your majesty," said Zhang Dongge.


    Gently exhaled a breath, the emperor said: "first, we can''t break the emperor''s army space to go out. We will be trapped here forever. We will be killed by the evil spirit and become a part of the emperor''s army. Second, we can go out to the center of the space and let the emperor''s soldiers recognize the Lord and master the emperor''s soldiers."


    Hearing this, the other two people were silent, two roads, no matter which one seems to be extremely difficult!


    Break the imperial space? They can''t do it at all with their strength. As for going to the center of the space, let alone how to let the emperor soldiers recognize the Lord, it''s impossible to walk into the space center alone. Every time we go further, we''re afraid that they can''t live for a second. How can we get over it?


    The three men were silent and did not dare to act rashly and quickly thought about countermeasures.


    Time in this silent atmosphere, do not know how long passed, the emperor of Daguang frowned, as if premonition that something bad had happened.


    Zhang Dongge said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the evil spirit from the outside has spread to the town. Your Majesty''s great array of exterminating dragon spirits has been activated!"


    "Old man, can you feel the outside world here?" Asked the emperor, squinting at him.


    Zhang Dongge nodded and said, "I have left Dharma Xiangfen in four towns and cities. I know the situation there"


    nodding slightly, the emperor said, "how is the situation now?"


    "I will directly use the external situation magic out of it," Zhang Dongge said.


    During the wave, a light curtain appears, reappearing the external situation.


    The evil spirit strikes the big array, and the Dragon Spirit confronts with the evil spirit


    When the golden dragon was assimilated into the evil dragon by the evil spirit, the emperor looked expressionless, without any emotional fluctuation. He didn''t know whether he didn''t believe in the outside world and didn''t care.


    Looking at the situation in the picture, Zhang Dongge said: "Your Majesty, the dragon soul has turned into an evil dragon. It''s a pity that I have arranged it in advance, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. When Zhang Dongge said these words, his tone seemed a little Schadenfreude, and even meant that everything was in control.


    "Old man, old man, you have a deep calculation. I''m afraid you knew that such a thing would happen? Knowing that the evil spirit of the dragon can not be suppressed, I hereby arrange measures to suppress the evil dragon. In this way, you can prevent the evil dragon from dying out of the world, and you will gain endless merits. I despise you! " The emperor looked at Zhang Dongge and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, it is by no means so. If you know that, I will tell you," said Zhang Dongge.


    "Well, old man, it''s better to do so. However, I look at the situation outside, and the evil spirit is surging out. I''m afraid that the means you set up can''t suppress the evil dragon in the end." The emperor sighed.


    Zhang Dongge frowned and seemed to realize this.


    As long as the evil spirit remains unchanged, the evil dragon is immortal. Can the chain suppress it all the time?


    At this time, the emperor looked at leader Duan and asked, "what about headmaster Duan? It''s impossible that the emperor''s tomb has not been left behind for so long, has it? "


    "Sire, I don''t know what you''re talking about," said Duan, shaking his head and smiling.


    When his eyes narrowed, the emperor said, "really don''t you know? Oh I have heard that you have been to a place called the Chen Dynasty and brought back an apprentice there, so there is nothing else left? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Headmaster Duan didn''t know how long she had lived. She looked like a beautiful woman about 30 years old. She was dressed in gorgeous palace clothes. She looked like a banished immortal.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, her eyes twinkled and she shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what you''re talking about"


    Zhang Dongge is silent on the edge, with an expression that can''t understand the situation in front of her.


    The emperor spread his sleeves and looked at the headmaster Duan with his hands on his back and continued: "don''t you know what I''m talking about? Hehe, I can tell you that in the whole Daguang Dynasty, there are very few things that can hide my eyes. It happens that, as leader Duan, every move is the focus of my attention! "


    "What do you want to say, sire?" Headmaster Duan''s tone accentuated some questions.


    Turning to look at the center of the space, the emperor sneered: "no hurry, since you don''t understand what I''m saying, then let me slowly give you the way!"


    Speaking of this, the emperor turned to stare at headmaster Duan and said: "headmaster Duan, if you want to say that the three of us present, I''m afraid you have the deepest calculation. Five yuan ago, you found the tomb of the emperor of heaven at first? At that time, you actually went down to the tomb of the emperor of heaven, thinking that God did not know? I don''t know your every move is under my watch


    "When you go down to the tomb of the emperor of heaven, you don''t get nothing, but you get a Book of evil skills, and that skill is the key to collecting this piece of emperor''s soldiers!"


    The emperor continued to say, "do you want to know how I know this matter? Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later. Let''s talk about the skill first... "


    "It''s an extremely evil sword technique. After repairing it, you need to kill countless creatures, let yourself fall into the devil''s way and become a killing evil spirit. You will lose your self-consciousness and become a monster completely. Only those who are extremely evil can match this evil emperor''s army and let them recognize the Lord!"


    "Your headmaster Duan is extremely gorgeous and has the cultivation of Dihuang mirror. Of course, you are not willing to risk practicing that evil skill for an imperial soldier, so your calculation will begin at that time!"


    "After you came out of the tomb of the emperor of heaven with your skills, you deliberately revealed the information here to me. Without knowing the truth, I wanted to enter the tomb of the emperor of heaven. You used your means in secret, which led to the outbreak of evil spirits. Only then did you have the evil disaster of five yuan ago and the forbidden area of life and death!"


    "You are very clever, everything is hidden very well, and even revolved in it, let me and the elder guard against each other, plus one of you, maintain a delicate balance, dare not act rashly, so that after the five yuan world, and just, the five yuan world, your layout is completely mature!"


    Headmaster Duan listened to the emperor''s endless talk, and his face remained calm all the time.


    The emperor remained unmoved and continued: "in the five yuan world, you seldom travel around the world in the name of looking for your daughter''s whereabouts. In fact, you are looking for someone who can practice that evil skill!"


    "During this period of time, you have found 3956 people to pass down the skill. However, 3955 of them can''t stand the killing. Only the last one is successful! The successful person is a young woman. You found it in a country called Chen Dynasty more than half a yuan ago. Her name is Lanxin! "


    "She was a poor woman. A little blood lotus teaching destroyed her home. You gave her the skill book with a little arrangement, which led to her heart''s killing intention and let her practice successfully."


    "However, Lan Xin, who has practiced that sword technique, is extremely evil and even out of your control. During your investigation, you found that even if she fell into the killing Road, she still had a person named Baiyang in her heart. So you adjusted your plan a little and found a woman named Qinghe as her disciple. Because the relationship between Qinghe and Baiyang is not clear, the Dao is not clear, and there is something to do in it!"


    "I have to say that you are right. Lan Xin finally sealed herself for Baiyang and completely disrupted your layout. So you have another plan. You simply control a man named LV Yang and ask him to tell Baiyang that if you want to cure Lanxin, you need tianyinling of tianyinzong, because Lvyang and Baiyang recognize each other, so as to deepen the credibility!"


    "Baiyang and Lanxin are closely related. He will try to cure Lanxin. With the hope of tianyinling, how can he not bring Lanxin here? After coming, ha ha, it happened that a good friend of his, Qinghe, was also in tianyinzong, so he met unexpectedly, and the most wonderful place came


    "You find that the man named Baiyang seems to be out of your control. A painting draws thunder and thunder, a song draws birds and birds courting Phoenix, and a poem even draws the attention of the Taoist master''s divine soldiers. In this case, you are not sure you will kill him yourself, so you want to create an accident to kill him and use Qinghe as an article. However, he has extraordinary skills, which not only makes you fail in the plot, but also prevents you from succeeding in the plot And let Qinghe fall in love with him and become his wife, which I''m afraid you can''t think of? "


    "In this, you design to let Qinghe go to carry out the mission, and deliberately lead them to this direction, so that they come to a certain distance. Lan Xin has a feeling with the emperor soldiers because of his cultivation of skills. He wakes up the evil side of his heart and comes directly. Soon after, the emperor soldiers are born!"


    "All of these are you, all of which are arranged by your headmaster Duan secretly. Am I right?"


    After a long talk, the emperor looked at the headmaster Duan.At this time, headmaster Duan looked up, nodded to the emperor and said, "yes, I arranged all this on purpose. Five yuan ago, I first found the tomb of emperor Tiandi, and then I went down. I nearly startled the body of emperor Tiandi and died in it. I found the emperor''s soldiers and brought out the evil sword technique which is the key to collecting emperor''s soldiers!"


    "So I looked for the people who came out and taught them their swordsmanship. I secretly controlled each other''s hearts, so that one day I could collect imperial soldiers for my use. But I underestimated that evil sword technique, and ordinary people simply couldn''t bear that kind of killing!"


    "To my surprise, Lan Xin succeeded, which made me see the hope, so I set up a bureau to attract them. Originally, I thought that all this would happen after a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would happen so quickly that many of my layouts were in a hurry, and I couldn''t collect the emperor''s soldiers quietly."


    "Your Majesty, I''m very curious. How do you know this?" Admit the doubts in the heart, and then ask the leader.


    With a smile on his face, the emperor looked at headmaster Duan and said, "the emperor Daguang is my world. How can I tolerate who is out of my control? To tell you the truth, you should also know that the number of eyelid detective agents you planted in your sky is not what you can imagine. How can you escape unnoticed from your eyes?


    "Your Majesty, who do you know these things? Can you tell me? " Head Duan asked with a frown.


    "The man you trust most!" The emperor chuckled.


    With a long sigh, headmaster Duan said with a wry smile: "unexpectedly, it''s Fang Hao. He''s your man. I still trust him so much that I''ll leave almost everything to him."


    "it''s no surprise that you''ve told him again and again that you''ll pass on the position of leader to him in the future, but he''s my son, my most proud son, and I''ll inherit Datong in the future Do you want the emperor of heaven The emperor said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty is indeed your majesty," said the headmaster Duan.


    Having said so much, both sides are equivalent to a thorough showdown, standing on the opposite side, and there is even no room for moderation.


    Zhang Dongge was a little tangled and said, "Your Majesty, headmaster Duan, you are..."


    "Ge Lao, since ancient times, the patriarchal clan has been on the edge of the law, and the national law is not allowed. Therefore, the clan and the imperial court are always antagonistic. It is impossible for them to live in peace. It is reasonable for them to calculate each other. Now, which side are you on?" The emperor looked at Zhang Dongge and asked.


    "This..."


    Zhang Dongge hesitated. It was time to choose his position. He thought about it, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I have been loyal to the imperial court all my life. I served two old emperors. Their hearts can show the sun and the moon. Therefore, I choose to stand by the leader Duan..."


    "So What? " The emperor''s face changed.


    at this time the head of the door spoke, and she looked at the emperor and laughed, "Your Majesty, you have said, since ancient times, the royal dynasty is not mutually exclusive, you can insert an eyelid spy in my Tian Yin Zong an, and I can imitate heaven''s natural sect. The elder in your mouth is actually my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Emperor didn''t respond quickly.


    Stunned for a moment, the emperor laughed and said, "very good, very good, really good..."


    Headmaster Duan interrupted the emperor, looked at him and said with a smile: "my father has been dormant for a long time in the reign of emperor Daguang. He has won the trust of three generations of your royal family. He knows that there are too many secrets of your imperial court. Only when he can suppress the dragon soul array can he set up a method of restraint. My father cooperated with me in acting, and after several years of life, he cheated you to come here..."


    Waving his hand and interrupting headmaster Duan''s words, the emperor said in a deep voice: "so, you father and daughter are trying to kill me? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "It''s nothing but chaos in the world." headmaster Duan doesn''t care.


    "Why do you want to die?" Asked the emperor, frowning.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember to ask heaven? I went to Tianyuan empire with you in the past, because you killed one thing. His real name is Bai Cangtian. He is my husband with hair! " Head Duan''s eyes were red.


    "I understand..." The emperor said with a bitter smile.


    Then, he looked at the space to restore calm and sneered: "headmaster Duan, Dihuang mirror, Ge Lao, really God mirror, do you think you can kill me?"


    Old Zhang Ge said, "Your Majesty, our father and daughter know that you have numerous cards, and I''m afraid they can''t kill you. But if we return to the main point and the layout of the little girl, I''m afraid Lanxin is about to make the emperor''s soldiers recognize the Lord. At that time, with the power of the emperor''s troops, does your majesty think it can be stopped?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try it?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Headmaster Duan and Zhang Dongge looked at each other and frowned. It seemed that they could not see through the emperor in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    In the space of giant sword, headmaster Duan and Zhang Dongge''s father and daughter looked at the emperor with dignity. Although they wanted to kill each other, they did not act rashly because it was not the time.


    Every emperor in the world can not be underestimated. Only when facing this kind of character can we feel the heavy pressure!


    For the emperor, standing on the top of hundreds of millions of living beings, claiming to be alone is a kind of invincible loneliness and self-confidence. At the same time, no emperor can really believe a person. No one can know the most real idea of an emperor and how many cards he has hidden.


    At this time, his majesty stood there quietly, his expression was cold, his eyes were deeper than the starry sky, and his eyes were deeper than the ancient well. His breath of dominating everything was sent out, which made people panic.


    Although headmaster Duan and Zhang Dongge, a friar of emperor Jingwu and a monk of true God mirror Shinto, and in order to kill the emperor, they arranged a lot, but after the real showdown at this time, they found that they had prepared so many arrangements, and they were still not sure that they could kill each other.


    Perhaps only by relying on the power of the emperor''s troops can we really crush the emperor in front of him.


    "Why, headmaster Duan, don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it? Even if you don''t have the courage to do it, do you want to kill me? " The emperor looked at them coldly and said, as if in words to stimulate them to start early.


    Headmaster Duan''s eyes were cold, and he subconsciously clenched his fist. His white fist was too hard and his skin turned white. Between the clenches, the space around him writhed and hummed, as if to be crushed.


    She seems to be unable to control her emotions. Her husband died in the hands of the other party. At this time, the enemy is in front of her. If you kill him, you can get revenge!


    Zhang Dongge appears in front of headmaster Duan, blocking her sight. She shakes his head slightly. Headmaster Duan takes a deep breath and calms down.


    Then, Zhang Dongge looked at the emperor and said calmly, "Your Majesty is not in a hurry. Don''t you want to feel the elegant demeanor of the emperor''s soldiers?"


    "Ha ha ha...!"


    Looking at Zhang Dongge''s father and daughter, his majesty burst into a burst of laughter. After laughing enough, he said with disdain: "there are more people who want to kill me in the world. I have not received 10000 or 8000 assassinations for each yuan, and I don''t need your father and daughter. At this time, I can say that this is the best time for you. If you are outside, you don''t need me to do it yourself I''ve been dead a thousand times, but you don''t have the courage to do this. I really look down on you, Emperor Bing? Is that your greatest dependence? "


    "I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can''t be looked up to by your majesty. It''s normal that our father and daughter are not treated by his majesty. So why don''t you wait a little longer?" Zhang Dongge is not sad or happy.


    The emperor looked at them, shook his head and said with a smile: "I will appreciate the elegant demeanor of the emperor''s soldiers, but I will act, how can I be influenced by others?"


    In the mouth said, the emperor''s Majesty''s domineering one hand toward the section leader father and daughter two to fight in the past.


    With one hand, Jinxia soars to the sky, and a golden dragon claw appears, desolate and domineering. With the breath of tearing everything, he grabs them to Zhang Dongge.


    The emperor''s majesty said that he would start his work without any sign. As the saying goes, accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. No one knows what kind of action or decision the emperor will make at the next moment.


    Ding!


    When the clear bell rings, the sky sound bell rises like a bright moon and blooms brightly. It is fixed on the heads of Zhang Dongge''s father and daughter. The white ripples spread in circles, like the continuous tides, which smash the Dragon claws made by the emperor''s majesty.


    "Why is your majesty so anxious? I have been waiting for hundreds of yuan to kill you. Why don''t you wait a little longer? What''s more, this is not the best place to do it, "said Duan, with endless hatred and killing in his voice.


    Looking at the bright sky sound bell as bright as the bright moon, the emperor and his forest said: "tianyinling, the top eight level magic weapon, has unparalleled defense in the same rank, and it is also the killer of evil. Especially the sound wave attack, it is as continuous as the tide, so that people can''t defend against it..."


    Speaking of this, the emperor''s face bloomed with a smile and squinted: "since ancient times, the imperial power sect has not been separated. Since I know your tianyinzong''s tianyinling, how can I not make targeted preparations? As for you, this is not the best place to do it? I think it''s good! "


    With that, his majesty stepped on the void of his right foot, and the void around him suddenly became dark. There was no light, no sound, no air. This was an absolutely quiet and dead space!


    For a moment, he was in a dark and silent space, and headmaster Duan''s face changed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was no sound between the opening and closing of his mouth.


    It''s no use. This is my first secret skill of sealing and forbidding. You can''t transmit sound that day. It''s just a piece of scrap iron!


    In his heart, the emperor knew the characteristics of this space, and the voice could not be transmitted, so he put his hand directly.


    After one punch, the fist blooms with bright golden light, which is even brighter than the scorching sun. Behind him, a torrential Golden Dragon shadow appears and roars silently.


    All of a sudden, the emperor punched the Tianyin bell, the golden clouds surged, and the voice of heaven trembled soundlessly. There were cracks on it. It seemed that the emperor could break it with another punch!This is the top eight level magic weapon tianyinling, which was unexpectedly caught off guard by the emperor and cracked with a punch!


    It has to be said that anything in the world is not afraid of you being strong, but afraid of being specially restrained. At this time, in this dark and dead world, the voice of the voice of the heavenly sound bell can not be transmitted, and its power has almost doubled. How can it resist the Emperor''s means?


    If only leader Duan is the only one, I''m afraid it will be planted. However, there is a Zhangdong Pavilion nearby.


    His expression changed slightly. He turned his hand and saw a black brush in his hand. With the brush in his hand, he drew forward and the sharp edge flashed. The sharp edge seemed to be sharper than the sharpest sword. Unexpectedly, he tore up the dark space at once, and the three people appeared in the giant sword space again!


    When they appeared in the space of the giant sword, a slight click sounded. The lacquer black brush in Zhang Dongge''s hand was broken. It seemed that the mission was completed with one blow. However, Zhang Dongge did not feel any pain.


    "Your Majesty, I have followed you for many years. Although I dare not speculate on your mentality, I can still analyze some things from your actions. You practice absolute airspace and try to restrain my little girl''s tianyinling. I also refined a spring and autumn pen. The sharpest thing in the world is not the sword, but the blade of the brush, which specifically controls your absolute airspace." Zhang Dongge KaiKou road.


    Back in the space of giant sword, their voice can be transmitted again.


    The effect of undercover is reflected, and the emperor''s majesty secretly arranges to deal with the back hand of tianyinling is actually restrained.


    However, the emperor was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. What if your spring and autumn brush can restrain my absolute airspace? It''s no worry that the bell has been broken! "


    "You Hum! The sky sound bell is just a weapon. Without it, your majesty thinks that you will eat me? " Head Duan said in a deep voice.


    Tianyinling has been damaged, and it is not suitable for fighting. If you continue to fight, I am afraid it will be completely broken. Headmaster Duan put it away. If you can kill the emperor, you can find a way to repair it later.


    In the first real confrontation with Zhang Dongge''s father and daughter, the emperor gained the upper hand and cracked the tianyinling of headmaster Duan, which lost him a great help.


    The emperor sneered. His eyes changed when he wanted to say something. He turned to look deep into the space of the giant sword.


    At this time, there seems to be a devil in the deep space. The breath of terror makes people feel palpable. At the same time, the stagnant and murderous spirit which is full of the whole space turns into twisted light belts like a long river and flows towards the center of the space.


    "It''s a success to recognize the Lord. Lan Xin Let the emperor''s soldiers recognize the Lord successfully!" Headmaster Duan looked into the deep space and was surprised.


    She has already arranged her backhand on Lanxin. Once Lanxin controls the emperor''s soldiers, she can control Lanxin in one fell swoop and order the emperor''s soldiers to be used by her.


    Maybe Lanxin can''t give full play to the real power of the emperor''s army. I''m afraid she can''t even play one tenth of the power of the emperor''s army. However, headmaster Duan can order Lanxin to use it for her. Although she can''t play the real power of the emperor''s army, even if she only needs to play one tenth, what will happen to the emperor''s majesty?


    Kill with one sword!


    At this moment, headmaster Duan seems to see the picture of revenge after killing the emperor in her hand. How can he not be excited!


    There was no time for him to take care of him. While he was on guard against Zhang Dongge''s father and daughter, the emperor was still staring at the center of the space. The breath there was getting stronger and more terrible. Rao was the emperor of the same Dynasty, and he could not help but be frightened.


    With the endless evil spirit in this space, the dead air converges towards the center, and the surrounding environment becomes clear, but it is still dark and empty.


    In the center of the space, with the gathering and disappearing of the evil spirit, a figure gradually appears. Although it can''t be seen clearly, it can still be distinguished that it is a woman''s figure. She stands in the center of the space and endures the scour of endless evil, dead and murderous Qi.


    The negative energy did not flow into her body, but gradually condensed into a dark sword in her hands.


    When all the dead and evil spirits disappeared, the dark sword in the woman''s hand was completely shaped!


    It is a sword with endless killing intention, which seems to kill all living creatures in the world. It is a sword with endless evil intention. It seems that the whole soul will be swallowed up by the sword at a glance. It is a sword containing endless despair, as if its existence is for destruction.


    The appearance of that sword is clearly a miniature version of the giant sword of the outside world!


    The woman in the center of the space is Lan Xin. She is wearing a long black dress and holding a black sword. She is unconscious and seems to be asleep.


    She opened her eyes slowly when the terrible black sword was fully formed.


    Hum!


    When Lan Xin opened her eyes, the terror black sword in her hand trembled slightly. The whole space was twisted between the shaking of the black sword.


    Puff, puff


    When the sword in Lan Xin''s hand vibrates, the three leaders at the edge of this space instantly vomit blood!


    It was terrible. Even if the sword trembled slightly, its terrible power was beyond their endurance.


    Because it is a nine grade magic weapon, it is a long sword of emperor soldiers!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Leader Duan''s three faces are pale, and there are even blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. They look at Lan Xin in front of him in horror.


    At that moment, they seemed to feel a sword of destruction cut from the depths of time on their spirits, and there was a sense of fear that the spirits would disappear.


    No, it''s not the real power of the emperor''s army, even less than one tenth of ten thousand, because what is in Lan Xin''s hands is not the real emperor''s army, it is just the soul of the emperor''s army and the hub of controlling the emperor''s army.


    Although the three people have imagined the power of the emperor''s soldiers for countless times, they have magnified their minds infinitely. In this face, they feel how ridiculous their ideas have been.


    Between eight grades and nine grades, that is the difference between the top of the Ninth Heaven and the depths of the eighteen layers of hell!


    Emperor''s soldiers contain the will of the powerful man of heaven. Even if it shows a trace, it will crush everything like tiantiao, which is incomparable in the world.


    Emperor of heaven, that is the highest existence in the world. Every move is what people below that level can''t imagine.


    At this time, the three faced the power of the emperor''s troops, and their mentality was different.


    At the same time, the emperor''s heart faintly raised a sense of fear, a deep sense of fear, the power of the emperor''s soldiers was not what he could resist, even if the emperor''s soldiers were only held in the hands of a little girl in the mirror.


    Zhang Dongge, the leader of Duan, was totally different from his majesty. At this moment, they had an incomparable surprise in their hearts.


    The emperor''s soldiers are in front of us, and they are a complete emperor''s soldiers. They are in the hands of Lan Xin. As long as they control Lanxin, the emperor''s soldiers are almost the same as theirs.


    With the power of emperor''s army, what is Daguang emperor? If it is destroyed, they can even rely on the emperor''s troops to push the tianyinzong to the top, and have the confidence to challenge some empires!


    "Emperor soldier, is this emperor''s soldier?" The pale emperor murmured to himself. At this moment, he felt that his collection of magic weapons was so ridiculous that all of them could not compare with a fragment of God soldiers!


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Tianya, today is the end of your life. In front of the emperor''s soldiers, I think you have any ability to struggle!" Headmaster Duan roared, and her voice contained endless resentment and killing intention. The anger and killing intention were so intense that her roaring voice was extremely sharp and hysterical.


    Frowning and looking at headmaster Duan, the emperor of Daguang emperor Chu Tianya said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid you''re too happy now. The emperor''s soldiers are not yours. Do you want to kill me? The result is still unknown! "


    "Hum!"


    Headmaster Duan snorted coldly. Then he looked at Lanxin and quickly spewed out a strange syllable. Then he said, "Lanxin, come here!"


    Over there, Lan Xin in a long black dress stands with the sword soul of the emperor''s soldiers. Her eyes are black and there is no white eye. It seems that two black holes are inlaid on the delicate face, and the whole person is dead and full of evil spirit.


    After hearing the words of headmaster Duan, her eyelids beat unconsciously, and then the whole person walked towards this side step by step step out of control.


    See this kind of situation, Chu Tianya eyelid straight jump, in the eye a glimmer of edge is fleeting.


    Headmaster Duan coldly glanced at Chu Tianya, as if to say you are waiting to die.


    Lan Xin comes from the sky with a sword and walks towards the direction of three people step by step. It is clear that she only has the cultivation of Wang Jing. All three people can kill him with one finger, but none of them dare to look down on her at this time.


    She may be very weak, but the sword soul of the emperor''s army in her hand is like a thunder punishment for destroying the world. A little movement can destroy the world.


    When Lan Xin reached a third of the distance, she suddenly stopped and her face showed a trace of struggle. Then the whole person began to tremble. Her long hair was dancing wildly, her clothes were hunting and hunting. The emperor''s sword soul in her hand trembled and hummed. It seemed that she was angry because her master was controlled by others.


    The sword soul of the emperor soldiers trembled, and the whole space was distorted. A torrential breath broke out, which almost crushed everything.


    Caught off guard, headmaster Duan''s three people flew upside down. They all looked pale as paper and spat blood from their mouths.


    What''s going on? Why?


    For a moment, the three did not understand what was going on.


    "Lanxin is obedient, come to me!" Headmaster Duan said in a deep voice, his voice was very sharp.


    Over there, Lan Xin seems to be suffering endlessly. Her expression is distorted. In her black eyes, there is a black flame rising. It seems that her eyes are going to turn into black holes and devour the world.


    The pain seemed unbearable. Lan Xin bent down and the whole person trembled.


    She is trembling, the spirit of the emperor''s sword is shaking, the whole space is shaking, and the destructive power fills every corner.


    Good chance!


    Chu Tianya''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and a golden dragon stick appeared in his hand. Regardless of his own safety, he smashed a stick toward the distant leader Duan.


    The power of a stick seems to contain the power of breaking the heaven and earth. Nine fierce and domineering golden dragons are twisting and roaring in the sky, circling around the Dragon cudgel, and they are extremely powerful."Dare you


    Zhang Dongge''s face changed greatly and he roared. Unexpectedly, Chu Tianya would choose to start at this time. He appeared in front of leader Duan and waved the white brush in his hand.


    The white hair on the dust rose from the sky when he waved it. It was like the bright starlight coming from across the starry sky, interwoven into a large net and smashed to the end of Chu.


    The net of stars collided with the stick, the void twisted and hummed, and the sound of bang bang continued to ring, and every sound made people tremble.


    That sound is the star net was broken by the Dragon stick, a single star light can not resist that terrible stick.


    However, in the end, Chu Tianya''s stick failed to hit the headmaster Duan. Zhang Dongge''s brush hair in the hands of Zhang Dongge finally blocked Chu Tianya''s fierce and incomparable stick after a third of it was broken.


    "Kill! Although it is not a top-level eight grade magic weapon, it carries my imperial power and power, and even places its trust in the fate of the endless human beings in the Daguang Dynasty, and places its great righteousness on it. It is like the power of heaven and earth. It is incomparable. Who can resist it? "


    At this time, Chu Tianya was fierce and unruly. He took out the Dragon cudgel in his hand, shook his hands and smashed dozens of sticks in succession. Each stick contained the terrifying power of destroying the world.


    As the shadow of the stick rolled down, it seemed that there was a boundless territory rolling down, in which endless creatures roared.


    "You want to fight? I will help you


    Zhang Dongge''s old voice roars, and throws the dust directly out of his hand. The dust is interweaved into a vast white net and soars to the sky.


    Then, Zhang Dongge closed his eyes, and a little white light from his brow flew up into the sky and turned into a giant. The giant was so huge that it seemed that the sky and feet on top of his head filled the space.


    That''s the Dharma of Zhang Dongge, the Dharma of Zhenshen mirror!


    The essential difference between Shinto''s true God mirror and Shinto''s Heavenly Master mirror is that the mirror has already begun to touch the laws of heaven and earth. At this time, Zhang Dongge''s Dharma phase shows up. Behind the huge Dharma form, there are white stars. The stars make up the nebula and revolve around him. The power of the vast sky surrounds him, making him like a God who dominates the operation of the stars.


    At this moment, the big net of stars thrown out by Zhang Dongge is completely smashed by Chu Tianya. He wants to smash the long stick in the world and continues to smash against Zhang Dongge''s Dharma.


    The extremely tall Zhang Dongge was like a God in the world. When one hand was pressed down, the whole world became white. The stars whirled in his palm, forming a whirlpool of stars. The force of the stars crushed the stick shadow of Chu Tianya.


    "The law of the stars? Unfortunately, if you are outside, you may be able to use the power of the stars to deal with me. Unfortunately, this is a space for emperors and soldiers, which is isolated from the outside world. Your cultivation of the rules of stars is not hot enough to summon the power of the stars for your use. The elder is a veteran of the three dynasties and has been practicing for a long time. I''d like to see whether your star rule is powerful or my boundless kingdom The world is even better


    Standing with a stick, Chu Tianya looks up at the sky and sneers.


    I saw him step on the ground, from the toe of his foot, a circle of blood color ripple spread, the ripple affected place, a real world came out.


    It was a world of blood. On the earth, there were mountains and rivers of blood and white bones. There were endless armies in the blood armor. Every soldier had the fierce and murderous spirit to kill the sky.


    It was an invincible army. It seemed that as long as Chu Tianya in Dragon Robe gave an order, they would tear up the heaven.


    The world is real, and the soldiers are not illusory. They are flesh and blood, but they have no self-consciousness.


    This is the real world sublimated from the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism in the field of Dihuang mirror. It is a real world, but it is believed that it is created and can be dispersed by a single thought, which seems to be illusory.


    At the beginning, Jingchen, the leader of Xuelian sect, wanted to cultivate his own field into a bright world. He set foot in the mirror of Dihuang, but he failed in the end.


    At this time, the boundless boundary of Chu Tianya was revealed. With a finger of the Dragon stick in his hand, hundreds of millions of bloody armor troops in the boundless border roared and soared into the sky, just like a bloody torrent sweeping across the sky.


    Through the bloody torrent, Zhang Dongge pressed the endless stars one after another disappeared.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of blinking time.


    The endless stars smashed in the void, and Zhang Dongge''s face changed greatly. Under the impact of the boundless torrent, even his Dharma had cracks!


    Although Chu Tianya is still very young, Zhang Dongge can''t resist his fierce power and hegemony.


    If in the outside world, he can also use the power of the stars, but here is the emperor''s space, his ability is at least half bound!


    "Chu Tianya, take your life


    At the time of Zhang Dongge''s crisis, leader Duan reacted and roared, directly showing his own world of Dihuang mirror.


    It was a world of beautiful mountains and clear waters, full of flowers and crisp melody. In this world, countless graceful women in Tulle danced, and their dancing posture was noble or charming. In a word, one glance would make people feel weak and numb.


    The countless graceful dancing women soared to the sky with auspicious clouds, interwoven with the bloody army of Chu Tianya. It seemed that the army was deposited in the gentle village, and its prestige was reduced by 30%.In this way, Zhang Dongge once again made efforts, and the stars covered the sky and rolled down, driving back the army of Chu Tianya and killing countless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Under the joint efforts of Zhang Dongge and leader Duan, Chu Tianya gradually retreated, and the army finally collapsed. The world he evolved was unstable, and he even vomited blood and flew upside down.


    At this time, the whole space is distorted, and the power of crushing everything fills every corner, and strong enemies attack. Under the double attack, Chu Tianya is on the edge of life and death.


    It seems that he saw the hope of killing Chu Tianya, and the head of Duan said in a grim voice: "kill! Chu Tianya, even if there is no Imperial Army, my father and daughter can kill you to avenge my husband


    As she said this, she reached out a little, and the world of her own evolution was directly transformed into a colorful ribbon of light, with flowers falling down, beautiful melody floating, and countless women''s dances that made people blush and heartbeat


    This is a light band that can arouse people''s deepest desire, and it can also kill people''s fighting spirit. Once it is entangled, the combat power may fall into a low ebb and can only be slaughtered by others.


    Zhang Dongge also saw the opportunity and pressed down with one hand. It seemed that a large number of stars fell down over the nine days, turning into a river of stars and rolling towards the end of Chu.


    A true God of Shinto, a king of martial arts, the two sides joined hands, Rao Shi Chu Tianya, as the leader of the emperor, could not resist at this time.


    After all, this is the emperor''s military space, unable to connect with the outside world, many means can not be used.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves want to kill me in vain. Even if we die, we can''t live!"


    Chu Tianya roared, as if determined to go all out, even if it is death will pull two people back.


    After hearing this, although headmaster Duan and Zhang Dongge are in a solemn mood, they still have the heart to kill Chu Tianya. They don''t have any hesitation to continue to kill him. If they can''t kill him today, there will be a big deal to come!


    It seems that every emperor has a great fortune, and at this time, this unstable space has changed greatly.


    The unstable space instantly calmed down. Not only that, but also cracks appeared in this closed space. Through those cracks which are thinner than silk thread, we can see the outside world!


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven does not die me, and so on disorderly officials and thieves want to go against the heaven in vain. There is a way that heaven does evil, and others can do evil for themselves, but they can''t live!"


    Such a change made Chu Tianya, who was already desperate, laugh immediately.


    As the leader of the imperial court, once he returns to the outside world, he has the means to kill these two people who want to kill him 10000 times!


    "Lan Xin!"


    Headmaster Duan roared and looked at the distance with his eyes blazing. His face was unwilling and angry, and his eyes were flustered. It seemed that everything had been out of her control.


    With such a change, both headmaster Duan and Zhang Dongge felt that they would not be able to kill Chu Tianya with their own hands, and would face a huge crisis, so they all stopped to wait.


    On the other side, Lan Xin, who had been in endless pain, had calmed down at this time.


    What''s more, when they looked around, they saw that the soul of the emperor''s army in Lan Xin''s hand turned into a black light and disappeared into Lanxin''s eyebrows. After the soul of emperor soldiers disappeared in Lanxin''s eyebrows, there appeared a small sword mark in her eyebrow, which seemed to be the third eye, which added endless prestige to her.


    Moreover, by this time, Lanxin''s originally dark eyes have completely recovered. Her expression is a little trance, and she seems to have no idea why she is here.


    "This is the real recognition of the Lord, and it is completely integrated together. From now on, even if the woman dies, even if the original master of the emperor''s soldiers is not willing to master the emperor''s soldiers again!"


    Chu Tianya looks at Lan Xin''s direction and says in a deep voice that his words are full of envy, jealousy and helplessness, which indicates that they have no chance with emperor soldiers.


    Lan Xin frowned over there, her eyes twinkled, and she seemed to understand something. She looked at headmaster Duan and said, "it''s you. I remember you. When my family was in great changes, I passed a cliff when I wandered away from the Chen Dynasty. Someone bewitched me to practice that evil school sword technique. They said that I could get revenge if I succeeded. That person is you. Although I didn''t see your appearance, I remember your voice It''s you...! "


    With that, Lan Xin''s eyes became extremely cold when she looked at headmaster Duan. Her eyes flashed into the sky and said in a grim voice: "because of you, I almost killed Bai several times in the confusion of consciousness Brother Bai, you should die


    "Hahaha, how about me? That''s right. I bewitched you to practice that evil sword technique. No matter how much you hate me in your heart, now you are just my puppet. Don''t you come and obey me


    Headmaster Duan said to Lanxin, looking at the ants on his face, he felt that everything was in control.


    What if you can''t kill Duan Tianya at this time? Lanxin has completely controlled the emperor''s army. As long as you control Lanxin, you can''t be afraid to leave this space. Can Chu Tianya be able to turn the sky?


    "Be obedient? Do you mean the will of emperor jingwudao that you left in my mind to control my spirit? Unfortunately, you are too clever. Now I have mastered the emperor''s army. Can you imagine the power of the emperor''s army? As the master of the emperor''s soldiers, although I can''t give full play to its power, but the emperor''s soldiers protect the Lord, how can you control me with that little hand? "


    Lan Xin''s eyes were murderous and said to headmaster Duan.As she spoke, the faint mark on her brow flickered slightly, and then a slight click sounded out of thin air. It seemed that something was broken.


    At this time, headmaster Duan''s face turned pale, his head seemed to burst with pain. He puffed a mouthful of blood and his figure was withered. He pointed to Lanxin and said, "you You You''ve killed my body of will


    "Yes, it''s not good, isn''t it? You have separated a part of the martial arts will lurking in my mind in an attempt to control me. At this time, you are killed by the soul of the emperor''s army, just like a knife on your spirit. Is it very painful? However, because of you and I almost killed brother Bai several times. For this kind of hatred, I can''t kill you by a thousand or ten thousand dollars, which is not enough to eliminate my heartlessness! "


    Lan Xin looks at the silver teeth of the headmaster Duan and says that she would like to eat the other side.


    "Miss Lanxin, she is the leader of Tianyin sect. She is a master of Dihuang mirror. She can use all kinds of sounds perfectly. You''ve fallen into her trap unconsciously. Don''t talk to her!" At this time, Chu Tianya shouts at the edge.


    Why do you want to talk to her?


    Know that the other side of the trap, her expression a cold, will use the power of emperor soldiers to kill it.


    At this time, Lan Xin is the master in the imperial army space!


    "Go


    Zhang Dongge said in a deep voice, as if the Dharma phase that filled the universe disappeared. Together with the figure of leader Duan, he turned into a dust and rushed out from the small gap as silk thread.


    "Chu Tianya, you''re bad for me. I''m at odds with you, and my husband''s hatred will be remembered for me. One day I will take your head off your neck!"


    If there is, it seems that there is a section of headmaster unwilling to roar!


    "Miss Lanxin, the old man is the father of leader Duan. He used his secret method to escape from here. Open this space quickly. I can''t let them run away. I have a way to deal with them. Hurry up. If it''s late, they will run away!"


    Duan Tianya is anxious at the edge. As a martial arts monk, he doesn''t have the ability to reduce himself to a grain of dust.


    "They can''t run!"


    Lan Xin said word by word.


    Speaking, she waved, the seemingly boundless space suddenly collapsed, and herself and Chu Tianya blinked in the outside world.


    Behind them, the giant sword with a length of more than 10000 Li is still set on the earth, and the crisscross cracks on the ground are still blowing out evil spirits. In the distant sky, the evil dragon still exists. It is bound by the chains across the sky, and is nearly broken by the white electric light. It can absorb endless evil Qi and recover quickly.


    Looking into the distance, Lan Xin reaches out and grabs at her back. The giant sword across the sky trembles and the hum shakes the world.


    Then, the huge sword, which was aimed at piercing the sky, shrank rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a black long sword, and fell into Lan Xin''s hands.


    The emperor''s soldiers of more than ten thousand li have become Mi Xu long. This contrast is too big to make people feel unreal.


    Then, Lan Xin with a weak sense of induction, holding a sword after shrinking emperor soldiers stabbed in the front of the void.


    A sword stabbed out, strange, nearly three-quarters of the emperor''s soldiers in front of them disappeared into the void and disappeared. Then Lan Xin stretched out his hand and pulled it out. A stream of blood gushed out of the void, and a scream and roar came from the void.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not good at running fast. I can only stab one of them seriously with the help of emperor soldiers." holding a black sword in hand, Lan Xin looks at her body reluctantly and says with frustration that there is falling blood in front of her.


    Chu Tianya''s heart leaped. He didn''t expect that Lan Xin could use the emperor''s troops to pierce the space and kill the enemy. His understanding of the emperor''s army was promoted to a higher level.


    His eyes seemed to see through the endless void. He saw with his own eyes that the tip of a sword appeared in the void hundreds of thousands of miles away, piercing Zhang Dongge''s heart!


    "Miss Lanxin, give it to me next. They can''t run away!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Chu Tianya''s figure disappeared in an instant. Go after Zhang Dongge and headmaster Duan. No matter what, these two enemies must take the lead to get rid of them, or they will suffer from endless troubles!


    To the outside world, whether it is to mobilize imperial masters to encircle and suppress, or to use the power of national fortune and even hundreds of millions of creatures, Duan Tianya has some means to kill Duan leader and his daughter!


    Poof


    After Chu Tianya left, Lanxin breathed blood and nearly fell down.


    Now she is only in the realm of human king. The emperor''s weapon in her hand is a sharp weapon that can only be activated by a strong person at the level of emperor of heaven. Before, she forced her to push, and she could only exert a trace of strength, because she was forced to use weapons that were not her own, and she was hurt by the power of counterattack.


    Gently wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, Lan Xin starts to look around her. She looks at the distance with her eyes fixed. Her eyes are very happy and tender, but she hides her incomparable fear in her joy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The evil spirit between heaven and earth is like being drowned by a dark sea of ink. The boundless territory is full of life and life, which turns into a world of death.


    Standing in the sea of evil spirits, the Golden Lotus with eight merits and virtues on the top of his head hangs a continuous stream of golden light to protect his body. The poplar looks like a Buddha without invading thousands of dharmas.


    This is a world full of crisis. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die. But Bai Yang doesn''t want to leave. The great terror contains great creation. He is looking for the opportunity to seek benefits.


    The Zhenshi dragon soul array turned into an evil dragon, but it was bound by chains across the sky, and the void was twisted and nearly destroyed during the struggle.


    While on guard against Fang Hao and several of them, Baiyang is also trying to avoid being affected by the evil dragon.


    Waiting for the opportunity to come that moment seems to be far away, every moment has been extremely long.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to feel it. The poplar subconsciously looked at the place where the giant sword was set up on the earth to pierce the sky.


    At this time, not only Baiyang, but also the ninth Prince of Fang Hao and Li Tao, unconsciously turned their eyes to the other side.


    So they saw two figures on the edge of the sword in the evil atmosphere. Before they could understand the situation, the sword shrank and fell into the hands of one of the women.


    Jiupin Shenbing disappeared from the earth, leaving a huge chasm on the ground. The crack seems to lead to the gate of hell. It was blocked by the giant sword before, but now the giant sword disappears. From the crack, the monstrous evil spirit surges out, which is essentially the tide of evil spirit!


    This turbulent tide of evil is endless, more than ten times more powerful than that before.


    The evil dragon on the sky roared, as if excited. It opened its mouth and swallowed the evil Qi. Its body was solidifying rapidly, and its breath was becoming more terrible. The magic flame on the body rolled up and seemed to burn the heaven and earth.


    In this way, the four chains that bound the evil dragon clattered, and it seemed that they could not be bound again!


    At this time, however, the white poplar was not in a great mood to pay attention to these things. Seeing the disappearance of Xiangdi soldiers, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Lan Xin appears, she is really in the center of the forbidden area!


    But how could she be here? Disappeared for so long, what did you experience?


    And


    She seems to have the emperor''s army after her disappearance!


    There is no time to think about it. The poplar flies across the sky and runs through the sea of evil spirits. It quickly approaches Lanxin.


    Lan Xin is the key at this time. Not only is Baiyang approaching him, but also the ninth Prince of Fang Hao and Li Tao is approaching her, and he comes to her faster than Baiyang.


    "Girl, was that my father? How did you get together? What about my father? " The ninth prince asked Lan Xin for the first time. He was eager to know what he had experienced during the period when his father disappeared. Maybe he could learn the truth from Lanxin.


    Fang Hao, dressed in black armor, looks at the ninth Prince without saying anything. He is silent on the edge, but he is paying attention to Lan Xin''s reaction.


    Broken mouth Li Tao can''t control his mouth at this time, looking at Lan Xin crackling and asking: "girl, how can you appear here? You were with your majesty just now? What about leader Duan and old Zhang Ge? Isn''t it with your majesty? Have you met them? What about them? What you have in your hand is an imperial soldier... "


    Lan Xin stands with a sword, her eyes twinkle and looks at the front. It seems that all three people around her do not exist.


    She tightly pursed her lips and seemed to be very restless. She held the emperor''s hand tightly and loosely.


    Fang Hao three people found Lan Xin''s strange, along with her eyes, suddenly a strange face.


    What''s that guy again?


    By the way, this woman followed the poplar from the beginning!


    Thinking of this, the three people''s hearts are extremely diaphragmatic. How can they go anywhere without him?


    The eight grades of merit and virtue on the head of the white poplar, and Jinlian comes to see Lan Xin''s clear eyes. She is stunned. She flashes an incredible unexpected look in her eyes. She asks carefully, "brother LAN, is that you?"


    At this time, Baiyang can not be sure whether Lanxin is still full of evil thoughts, even if Lanxin looks very normal at this time.


    Facing the nearby poplar, Lan Xin seems very afraid. Subconsciously, she takes a step back. But she feels that it''s not good. She gets up her courage to stand up and dare not to look at the poplar''s eyes. She slightly lowers her head and whispers, "well, brother Bai, it''s me..."


    When answering, Lan Xin looks at the poplar secretly from the corner of her eyes and observes his reaction.


    Hearing Lan Xin''s reply, Bai Yang immediately came to her and happily said, "brother LAN, it''s really you. It''s so good. You''re OK. It''s just great!"


    Bai Yang is not happy. The main purpose of coming to Daguang emperor is to treat Lan Xin. Now she has returned to normal. Nothing is more gratifying than this. No matter whether there is any harvest or not, this trip to Daguang emperor is worth it.


    Seeing Bai Yang''s heartfelt happiness, Lan Xin looked up at him and asked carefully, "brother Bai You don''t blame me? "


    "What do I blame you for?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    Holding the sword in one hand and the corner of her coat in the other hand, Lan Xin said uneasily: "brother Bai, although I have been in chaos for a long time before, I still remember what I have experienced. I I stabbed you when I was in Taoshan County, but I nearly killed you in the relics of Shenwu imperial dynasty... "Baiyang suddenly interrupted Lan Xin''s indifference and waved his hand and said, "Hey, what should I do? Brother LAN, it''s not your fault. You can''t help it. Don''t worry about it. You see, I''m not OK. It''s nothing for us to follow. I''ll be relieved if you recover now."


    Seeing Bai Yang, not only did she not blame herself, but also tried to enlighten herself. At that time, Lan Xin''s nose was sour and her eyes were red, and she felt very guilty. Brother Bai put his own safety first, and he didn''t pay attention to the things that hurt him


    In this way, Lan Xin feels that she owes too much to poplar.


    Then, Lan Xin didn''t know where the courage came from. She quickly came to the poplar and hugged it, buried her head in her heart and sobbed: "brother Bai, thank you, but I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I know you didn''t mean to. But when I think of myself stabbing the sword into your heart, I feel heartache I wish to kill myself. Brother Bai not only doesn''t blame me, but also tries his best to cure me. For this reason, he doesn''t hesitate to come all the way to the Daguang Dynasty to experience danger. Brother Bai, how can I repay what I owe you? "


    Why are you crying? Shouldn''t you be happy?


    I don''t know if it''s because my "good friend" is back to normal. I don''t know which tendon is wrong at this time. He opens his mouth and says, "how can I pay it back? That''s not easy, or Jiangling, a thousand miles away Cough, what? Don''t cry or cry. So many people look at it. How old are they? Don''t cry, so that others will not see the joke. "


    it''s ok if Baiyang doesn''t comfort her. This comfort makes Lanxin cry even more.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Lanxin manly? When did she become such a little woman? Baiyang could not accept it for a while.


    Being held by Lanxin, Baiyang feels a little at a loss. It''s really not suitable for this kind of little girl''s posture. Where is Lanxin, who used to take a bath with bare buttocks?


    Fang Hao on the edge of the three people do not speak, heart a strength depressed, with you two when we are air, right?


    However, they are speechless. At this moment, they are not easy to disturb, and they are not entangled.


    Lan Xin, who cried for a while, also felt that the atmosphere was not right. She took a look around her quietly. Then she looked up from the poplar with embarrassment. She found that the chest of the poplar was wet, and her cheeks were pink and gone.


    After a quick adjustment, Lan Xin regained her composure, took a look around and said, "brother Bai, what about kittens and sisters? Isn''t it with you? "


    After looking at his wet chest, Bai Yang shrugged and said, "I''ve arranged cats and them in a safe place." he said casually, and then he asked Lan Xin, "by the way, brother LAN, how can you be here? And how did you recover? "


    As for the enmity between the two is not suitable to say in front of other people, Lan Xin pressed all kinds of words in the bottom of her heart and said: "at that time, I closed my self-consciousness, and you were in Tai''an County with brother Bai. A voice seemed to be calling me, so I came here out of control and was sucked into the center by imperial soldiers..."


    With Lan Xin''s narration, everything is of great and minor importance. Gradually, several people on the scene understand the truth of the matter.


    "Everything is the layout of leader Duan of tianyinzong. She brings out an evil sword from the tomb of emperor, which is the key to collecting emperor''s soldiers. Do you want to get the emperor''s soldiers or even kill your majesty? How can this be possible? How can headmaster Duan be such a person? She is famous all over the world, and she has made many efforts to benefit the people This This "It''s unbelievable," Li Tao muttered to himself, unable to accept the fact.


    "Nothing is impossible. Women are good at acting. Although headmaster Duan is famous all over the world in appearance, she has done a lot of evil things secretly. Even many of the so-called actions to benefit people are deliberately arranged by her to establish a positive image of herself. I have seen through a lot in tianyinzong for many years, and have collected a lot of evidence, which can only be said to be one When a woman''s heart is filled with hatred, everything can be done! " Fang Hao snorted coldly.


    The ninth Prince looked at Fang Hao with a complicated look and asked, "are you the elder brother? The prince of the Daguang emperor who has been practicing in seclusion since he was a year old. It turns out that you have been lurking in tianyinzong since you were a child


    "Yes, surprise? However, with so many resources in the palace, only nine of the dozens of younger brothers and sisters are better off. The rest are all straw bags, "Fang Hao nodded and laughed.


    "Should we call you prince Chu Hao or tianyinzong''s elder martial brother Fang Hao now?" Li Tao''s heart is big. He doesn''t tangle with headmaster Duan. He asks Fang Hao strangely.


    "Whatever..." Fang Hao doesn''t care.


    After listening to Lan Xin''s account, Bai Yang understood a lot of things. Many things happened around him had nothing to do with the leader Duan of tianyinzong.


    Brother LAN, you not only master the emperor''s army, but also use the soul of the emperor''s army to kill his own evil thoughts and the control means that headmaster Duan has left on you!


    After listening to the story, the white poplar looked at Lan Xin with a look of surprise. It was all too amazing.


    Emperor Bing returns to Lan Xin''s hand, it seems that she is the final winner!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Fang Hao was actually the son of Chu Tianya, the emperor of Daguang Dynasty. This was beyond Bai Yang''s expectation. He always thought that Fang Hao was the person who targeted Qinghe behind the scenes. Now it seems that this is not the case. Everything is dominated by leader Duan.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see the problem through careful analysis. Qinghe is the "closed disciple" of leader Duan. Moreover, headmaster Duan has revealed intentionally or unintentionally that he will be transferred to her in the future. Under this premise, besides leader Duan, who dares to target Qinghe so openly?


    Before walking into the misunderstanding, now the truth is revealed, the result is beyond the expectation of poplar.


    In this way, it makes sense for Fang Hao to ignore Qinghe. He is the crown prince of the Daguang Dynasty, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Qinghe, even if Qinghe is a qualified candidate to compete with him for the position of leader


    After Baiyang digested the information, Qinghe said, "brother Bai, we''d better leave here first. The evil spirits in the imperial tomb will only grow more and more after being suppressed by the emperor''s troops. If we stay longer, we''ll be unable to resist the evil spirits below the heaven emperor''s realm"


    Chu Hao''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lanxin and said, "girl, do you seem to know the origin of this evil spirit?"


    "Girl, if you don''t stop the outbreak of evil spirit, it will only make the whole world suffer. For the sake of all the people in the world, if you know anything, please tell me, even if we can''t resist the evil spirit, we can try our best to make a contribution," the ninth prince also said.


    Lan Xin doesn''t pay attention to them, just looks at Bai Yang and seems to be waiting for his attitude.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said, "brother LAN, if you know anything, you can tell me. Once the evil spirit is rampant, it will not be as simple as a forbidden area. I''m afraid that the whole Daguang Dynasty and even more places will suffer."


    Looking at Baiyang seriously, Lan Xin said: "brother Bai, we can''t resist the evil spirit. After the emperor soldiers recognized the Lord, they sent me a message. The emperor''s grave, which buried the strong man of the emperor of heaven, was killed by a conspiracy, and was poisoned by a kind of poison that we can''t understand. That kind of poison will turn him into an evil devil. He doesn''t want to turn himself into an evil spirit. He sealed his body before he died Yin, suppress the corpse with the emperor''s soldiers. I''m afraid his corpse has completely turned into this kind of poisonous evil spirit after a long time. Now the emperor''s soldiers have been obtained by me. The poisonous evil spirit transformed by the emperor''s corpse has lost its suppression and will soon break out completely. As you said, then it will not be as simple as a Daguang emperor. The emperor of heaven stands at the top of the world, the corpse You can imagine how terrible the evil spirit turned into. Unless another emperor of heaven hands on it, no one can resist it. So let''s go! "


    Hearing Lan Xin''s words, the hearts of all the people present sank, and the whole body of the emperor of heaven turned into evil. Who can resist it? Don''t talk about them. Even if the emperor of Chu Tianya tried his best, once he fell into the center of the outbreak of evil, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash in an instant!


    "Is this the death of the emperor Daguang? How could this happen... " The ninth Prince murmured to himself, as if in despair.


    Li Tao said with a hard smile: "all living beings are innocent. They should not die in this evil spirit..."


    Aspen bowed his head, his eyes twinkled, as if weighing something in his heart.


    Lanxin does not disturb, quietly waiting for the decision of Baiyang, she consciously owes Baiyang too much, at this time, no matter what decision Baiyang makes, she will support unconditionally.


    Baiyang is entangled. Originally he thought that the evil spirit broke out just like before. If it was only like this, he would not be able to bite his teeth. After hearing Lan Xin''s account, he found that he took it for granted.


    Taking a deep breath, the poplar raised his head and looked at the evil spirit all over the sky and said in a deep voice: "although leaving at this moment is the most correct choice. After all, the sky has fallen down and there is a tall one against it. However, we still have to try whether we can successfully stop the evil spirit. In case of success..."


    Except for Lan Xin, others think that poplar is crazy and want to stop evil? It''s not that I look down on Bai Yang. It''s just because he only has the Shinto mirror. It''s impossible!


    Gently closed eyes, and then opened again, poplar eyes flash a trace of firmness.


    Give up on this, he is not reconciled, do not try how to know that he can not?


    "Lan Xin, help me protect the Dharma!" Looking at Lan Xin, Bai Yang''s expression is congealed.


    Lan Xin was stunned and seemed to understand Bai Yang''s attitude, but she still asked with uncertainty: "brother Bai, are you sure? Although I don''t know how brother Bai wants to stop the evil, it''s too dangerous. It''s a situation of ten deaths and no life! "


    "I know what I''m doing," said Bai Yang firmly.


    Nodding, Lan Xin said, "well, brother Bai, do whatever you want. Unless I die, no one will disturb you."


    With that, Lan Xin stood behind the white poplar, and the emperor''s soldiers clenched their hands and looked at the other three.


    The three of them looked at each other and seemed to think that poplar was crazy. Did they really want to solve the evil?


    That''s unrealistic, but they didn''t stop Bai Yang. Instead, they kept away from Lan Xin in order to avoid misunderstanding. Although Bai Yang''s action was a little crazy, there was never a lack of people who sacrificed their lives for justice in the world. They thought that Baiyang was such a person, and there was no reason to stop him from contributing to the world.


    Without paying attention to them, Bai Yang firmly believes and sits cross legged on the evil Qi void and closes his eyes.In his mind, all sorts of conjecture theories crossed, and poplar was weighing the possibility of preventing evil spirits.


    "If there is light and darkness in heaven and earth, there is darkness, and if there is something right, there is evil. Although evil is unstoppable, it is certainly impossible to prevent it in a positive way, unless it is a strong person in the level of the emperor of heaven, or a Shinto friar in the realm of saints, do you have to stop it positively?"


    "Can''t this evil spirit be used by ourselves? In the final analysis, this evil spirit is also a way of energy. If it is transformed, it will not only be a bad thing, but also have incomparable benefits for itself! "


    "I''m afraid some people have thought about transforming evil energy into positive energy that can improve one''s cultivation. But there is no one that can really be achieved. After all, it''s too crazy, but it''s not impossible!"


    Since then, the eight diagrams have been transformed into four diagrams, including the heaven and earth, and the four diagrams are the most inclusive, and the four diagrams are the most inclusive Rules, of course, can also transform one thing into another. Then it should be possible to use the innate Tai Chi diagram to swallow up evil Qi, rotate Yin and Yang, and turn it into positive energy to improve my accomplishments... "


    In the heart of a quick balance of all kinds of possibilities, poplar feel completely feasible.


    After all, the world doesn''t use the theory that yin and Yang transform into life and again. He even practiced the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram. There is no reason that other theories can''t work.


    In fact, at the beginning, when Baiyang wanted to purify the evil Qi and seek benefits, he used the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram to calculate. Taking a trace of evil Qi into the Taiji diagram, after the evolution of the eight diagrams of yin and Yang rotation, it can indeed transform the evil Qi into pure energy.


    The reason why he didn''t take action is because he had too many scruples before, but now there are too many evils. If he wants to implement it, he has to weigh it again and again.


    However, once he completely eliminated the evil spirit, the benefits were unimaginable!


    Completely firm their own ideas, poplar immediately paid action.


    Golden lotus sitting in the evil spirit, he closed his eyes, his mind moved, the world hummed, congenital Taiji eight trigrams map was revealed.


    The black-and-white yin-yang Taiji diagram is intertwined with each other, and the eight trigrams and hexagrams revolve around each other, just like the code of heaven and earth.


    Although it is only 200 kilometers in diameter, it is so mysterious and vast that it seems to be infinitely large at a glance, filling the universe with heaven and earth.


    It seems to feel the arrival of the critical moment, Lan Xin holding the emperor''s soldiers is conducive to the murderous look at the four sides behind the white poplar.


    In the distance, Fang Hao and other people felt something. They looked over and were stunned. Did the poplar really come? What does he want to do?


    Without paying attention to the outside world, Populus alba once put into practice, go all out.


    The congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram appears, and the constant pressure void. Driven by the poplar mind, the Taiji diagram in the center of the eight trigrams slowly rotates, especially the white side of the Tai Chi diagram. The black part of the diagram seems to turn into a black hole that devours everything, and fiercely absorbs the endless evil spirits of the four worlds.


    The evil spirit rolled into the black hole, and the speed of the Taiji diagram was even more intense. The eight trigrams around it flickered and rattled, as if the heaven and earth were trying to crush the world.


    The ferocious evil spirit flows into the Taiji diagram, and under the rotation of yin and Yang Road, it turns into pure positive energy, which is absorbed and absorbed by the Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram is slowly becoming staring, expanding and growing!


    "This..."


    "Is he absorbing evil? How can it be! "


    "More than that, he even transformed the evil spirit into useful energy for himself, and his cultivation was improving. However, I can''t understand how he did it. Can''t he absorb the evil spirit and die? If it wasn''t for the treasure, I wouldn''t even touch this evil spirit! "


    Seeing the behavior of poplar, the nine princes and others in the distance were shocked, which seemed extremely incredible, but it was the case.


    Populus alba is absorbing endless evil Qi and using it to improve self cultivation!


    As time goes by, as more and more evil Qi is absorbed by poplar, Taiji diagram transforms it into positive energy and grows up after absorption, thus the speed of absorbing evil Qi is also accelerating!


    Absorb evil Qi, transform it, improve yourself, speed up the absorption


    In this way, the cultivation of poplar is growing rapidly.


    The eight diagrams of congenital Taiji are becoming staring, the breath is gradually becoming more mysterious, and the speed of absorbing evil Qi is also accelerating.


    At first, the diameter of the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram was only 200 kilometers. But after absorbing the evil spirits, it grew up from millimeter to centimeter. With the growth, the absorption speed was accelerated, and the growth speed was also accelerated.


    Half an hour later, the growth rate of the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram has begun to grow one meter one meter. It seems that it will continue to grow endlessly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    It seems that yin and Yang turn into black holes, which devour the evil Qi all over the sky fiercely, while the cathode and the Yang. The evil Qi swallowed by the Taiji diagram is transformed into pure energy to nourish the congenital eight diagrams of Taiji.


    Tai Chi diagram is growing. One day later, the diameter of the 200 km Tai Chi diagram doubled to 400 km, and the speed of absorbing evil Qi increased 10 times!


    However, there are too many evils, which are endless. Even if the absorption speed of Taiji diagram rises ten times, it is just a drop in the bucket. More evil spirits are spreading to all directions.


    The evil spirit is like a tide, gushing out of the forbidden area and wreaking havoc on the earth, turning the beautiful mountains and rivers into the death land for the extinction of living beings.


    However, the speed of Taiji diagram''s absorption is limited, but it is growing. He does not know how much evil the corpse of the emperor of heaven has turned into. He may not be able to absorb it completely. However, every extra point absorbed can reduce the death of countless creatures.


    Do your best!


    The speed of absorbing evil Qi is 10 times faster than that of the original Tai Chi diagram. The speed of self growth is not limited to the increase of one meter and one meter, but the improvement of 100 meters. The diameter of each breathing Tai Chi diagram is increased by 10 meters, and the speed is faster and faster!


    On this day, Lan Xin stands behind the poplar with the emperor''s soldiers in hand, and keeps an eye on the surroundings. Perhaps no one in the evil spirit takes risks to deal with the poplar, but she does not allow accidents to happen.


    White poplar sitting in the center of the congenital Taiji diagram, seems to have lost contact with all changes in the outside world, and wholeheartedly urges the Taiji diagram to absorb evil.


    In the distance, Chu Hao and others did not leave. They looked at this side with a moving expression. The more they got behind, the more frightened they were.


    "One day later, his strange Dojo doubled, his cultivation improved, and his breath became more and more thick." Li Tao exclaimed.


    Taking a deep breath, the ninth prince said, "I can see through the former one, but now I can''t see through it. I''m afraid that my cultivation has surpassed mine. But how did he turn the evil spirit into the energy to improve his cultivation?"


    He couldn''t think of riding sister. Even if he was contaminated with evil energy, he would surely die. Relying on the secret treasure, he could be safe in the evil spirit. However, poplar absorbed it directly and could be used to improve his cultivation. In the words of the earth, this is unscientific!


    Chu Hao doesn''t speak, just quietly watching, as if to know where the limit of poplar.


    Even at this time, he still did not believe that poplar could contain the outbreak of this terrible evil, because it was impossible to rely on the cultivation of poplar, not to mention the poplar, the emperor could not, only the emperor or the sage could have hope.


    In this solemn atmosphere, time goes by, and the Taoist temple of poplar is getting bigger and bigger with the passing of time.


    On the first day, the diameter of poplar''s Dojo expanded to 400 km. On the second day, it soared to 1000 km. On the third day, the diameter of poplar''s Daochang directly expanded to 5000 km!


    The congenital Taiji Bagua diagram, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, seems to be filling the universe. It is like a road between rotations. Even Fang Hao and others are frightened. It seems that if they are suppressed by the Taoist temple, they will be crushed into powder in an instant!


    It seems that the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram with a diameter of 5000 kilometers is not its limit, and it is still growing larger and more solid.


    At this time, the speed at which the Taoist temple absorbed the evil spirits could be regarded as terrible. The boundless evil spirits soared into the sky and were engulfed by the Taoist temple like tides.


    However, the strong man at the level of emperor of heaven is too terrible, and the evil spirit transformed from it is endless. Even at this time, the speed of absorbing evil Qi in Baiyang Taoist temple is less than 1% of the total amount of evil Qi flowing out of the ground!


    The three-day outbreak of evil spirit has already filled every corner of the original forbidden area, and also poured out of the forbidden area, turning the area beyond the forbidden area into a dead end.


    The speed of the outbreak of evil spirit is very fast, but after all, it is spreading in all directions. The amount of evil Qi needed to spread out every ten thousand li is almost doubled. The area of the spread is not too large. But the evil spirit will flow out endlessly, and I don''t know what will eventually become!


    As soon as Chu Hao retreated, they were afraid that they would be suppressed by Bai Yang''s Taoist temple.


    At this time, they have been numb, can''t imagine how strong poplar is, but at this time, the cultivation of poplar is still only heaven.


    Can we say that the cultivation of the same realm can be improved endlessly?


    "What''s going on?"


    In the strange atmosphere, a man came here and asked.


    Chu Hao and others are stunned. They see that people bow their heads and salute one after another.


    The man who came here was the emperor of Daguang Dynasty. At this time, he was still wearing a dragon''s robe. He was extremely dignified, especially with a head in his hand, which added three points of ferocious domineering power to him.


    "Back to his father''s words, the white poplar said that he did not want the evil spirit to break out and spread to the common people. He was trying to find a way to contain the evil spirit. It has been three days," Chu Hao replied.


    The ninth Prince''s face was tangled. He had never seen Chu Hao before, but it was a bit awkward for a brother he had never met to call his father his father.


    The ninth Prince did not speak, but Li Tao opened his mouth, staring at the head in Chu Tianya''s hand and saying, "Your Majesty This Is this the head of an old man? He''s dead? ""Yes, I have killed Zhang Ge''s unruly officials and thieves. Unfortunately, before he died, he used his means to send headmaster Duan away from the transmission array. Headmaster Duan has been severely injured by me. He can''t continue to commit crimes in a short time, but it''s a serious problem. Next, I''ll work with the imperial warden to track down her whereabouts until she''s killed!" Chu Tianya nodded in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the ninth Prince''s face was dull, and they thought it was incredible that Zhang Ge, who suppressed the Daguang emperor for a long time, died?


    They don''t know that although Chu Tianya is confident in suppressing Zhang Dongge, it is not easy to kill him. It''s only through Lan Xin''s sword that he stabs him seriously before catching up and killing him. Otherwise, there will be more than one leader Duan''s threat now.


    Anyway, the threat of martial monks is much less than that of Shinto friars.


    After several people digested the information, Chu Tianya said in a deep voice: "jiang''er is at your command. I''m going to investigate the whereabouts of headmaster Duan. I''ll order you to return to the Imperial Palace and take the imperial edict. I''ll give you the right to dispatch the troops and the local government forces, and try to minimize the scope of evil influence to me!"


    "This Yes, my child, yes Nine Prince Chu River a Leng, immediately accept the command way.


    Now that I have taken over Tianya haoyin, I want you to return to Tianya haoyin


    "My child will live up to his father''s request." Chu Hao said in a deep voice.


    The father and son are not stupid. Although both Chu Hao and Chu Jiang have received the order from Chu Tianya, it is obvious that Chu Jiang''s power is greater. However, it is not the time to care about these things. After all, Chu Tianya''s command is the most reasonable. It is obviously unrealistic to ask Chu Jiang to take over tianyinzong. He is not a member of tianyinzong.


    Leader Duan died in the end of the world, and tianyinzong has no leader. I''m afraid that tianyinzong will only become a subordinate organization of Daguang emperor in the future.


    It''s like reading heaven and thinking about hell.


    "Your Majesty, the most important thing now is how to solve the evil spirit," Li Tao reminded anxiously. It''s almost when this special thing is. You still want to chase down the enemy and carve up the territory of the other party. When the world is gone, you still have to play a fool.


    After looking at Li Tao, Chu Tianya sighed: "evil is the transformation of the body of the emperor of heaven. With our strength, even the power of the whole dynasty, we can''t resist it. We can only try our best to minimize the harm, and it''s better to save more people than to do useless work here"


    "however, in the words of Baiyang, how can we know it''s useless if we don''t try it? Don''t you see that he''s trying too? " Li Tao was in a hurry and raised his tone.


    Chu Tianya is not angry, looked at him and shook his head, then looked at the direction of poplar, sighed again, the figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Like others, Chu Tianya doesn''t think that Baiyang can solve the evil spirit. What he has done is meaningless. It''s better to do something meaningful. There''s no need to waste energy here. If there is a way to solve the evil spirit, now it''s time for Baiyang to come out here?


    "No matter whether Baiyang can succeed in the end, whether he is a member of the Daguang emperor or not, as long as I still have the Daguang emperor, I will pursue him as a national protector!" After Chu Tianya left, his voice seemed to come.


    "Brother Li, I still have something important to do, so I''m going to leave at this point." the ninth Prince Chujiang said to Li Tao, turning around and leaving quickly.


    "Farewell, get together again" left such a sentence, Chu Hao also left.


    Only Li Tao is left here, as well as the poplar who is still absorbing evil spirits and Lan Xin, who is protecting Dharma.


    Li Tao looks around, his face tangled. He doesn''t want to stay or stay. Let''s go. Where will he go next? It seems useless to stay, but he is worried.


    As time went by, in the third and a half days after Baiyang decided to absorb the evil spirit, the diameter of his congenital Taiji Bagua Taoist temple had soared to 20000 kilometers!


    What''s the concept of 20000 miles in diameter? It can cover half of the earth directly!


    However, by this time, the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram seems to have grown to the limit, and no matter how much evil Qi is absorbed, it will not be able to raise a trace again.


    Although the speed of absorbing evil Qi in the 20000 kilometer Taoist temple has been unimaginable, the speed that can be absorbed is only one tenth of the total amount of evil Qi washed out from the ground!


    Frown, what can I do? Tai Chi diagram can no longer carry more energy. Can we give it up like this?


    At this time, poplar simply a bite teeth, heart thought move, eyebrow a little gold light fly out, instant expansion, into a more than 100000 meters long golden dragon!


    The golden dragon with a diameter of more than 100000 meters is not very impressive in the Taoist temple with a diameter of 20000 kilometers. It looks like a small loach in a pond.


    It was the true dragon Dharma of Baiyang. At this time, the Dharma prime minister was displayed, and he transferred the power that the Taoist temple could not bear to the Dharma Prime Minister!


    Hum!


    The black part of the white side of the black and white part absorbs evil Qi, while the white part of the black side spurs pure energy. It is a vast and infinite pure white light column, which rises into the sky and goes into the mouth of the real dragon Dharmawww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Ang ~!


    A Jingtian dragon song resounds through the sky, and seems to contain endless pain.


    The true dragon Dharma is the God and soul sustenance of poplar. This time, it devours the terror energy and fills every corner of the Dharma form. It seems that the whole spirit will be crushed into powder.


    It''s so painful, it''s almost unbearable that it comes from the depths of the soul.


    Hold on, once you can''t carry it, it''s all over!


    Poplar roars in the bottom of his heart, and his strong willpower makes him keep the last trace of clarity. This is a competition of will. If he can''t resist, he can only see the spirit and soul, die and die.


    However, that kind of violent energy filled with spirits, as if there were countless steel knives to rush out from the inside, as if to tear up the soul into countless pieces, which could not withstand at all. At this time, the poplar just wanted to faint in order to avoid suffering.


    But no, once coma means death!


    That power is beyond his control!


    In a trance, Bai Yang feels his consciousness is lightening, and seems to be turning into smoke and drifting towards the sky, relaxed all over.


    "Is this the only way to go? But I can''t reconcile myself to it. There are too many things that have not been completed, and there are too many landscapes that I haven''t seen... "


    It seems to know that he has come to the end of his life, but everything is plain.


    Countless faces are passing in front of you, kitten, Qinghe, Lanxin, Wang Qingyu, suxishui, songyidao, xiongda, tang16 Father, mother


    Have seen, heard, everyone''s face in front of the poplar across, seems to recall this life.


    Mother!


    No!


    When her mother''s face crossed in front of her eyes, a great terror rose in the poplar''s heart. She woke up with a roar, and was not willing to go out of her wits like this.


    How could he die without resurrecting his mother?


    The thought that his mother had worked hard to raise himself for ten or twenty years, but had not been able to live a good life, died unexpectedly. This is the eternal pain in the bottom of poplar''s heart and the biggest regret in his life.


    How can I die without resurrecting my mother!


    Can''t die!


    The belief of resurrecting his mother filled his mind and gave him endless courage. With this courage and belief support, he could face any desperate crisis.


    People say that maternal love is infinite, for the sake of children, the mother can break out shocking power, but in turn, as a child, for the sake of mother, it can also explode infinite strength and courage!


    Filial piety is the first. My mother gave me life. What is it that I suffer a little in order to revive my mother?


    It''s a long story. It''s impossible to measure the speed of thinking. It''s only a flash of time from the moment when the real dragon Dharma Xiang that the energy poured into Baiyang came to his senses.


    Ang!


    In the heaven born Taiji eight trigrams Taoist temple, the true dragon Dharma of Baiyang once again makes a roar that resounds through the universe again. This roar is not painful, but only the courage to face all challenges.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of breaking sounds, and the energy poured into his Dharma form, illuminating the whole Dharma. At this time, the surface of the Dharma was full of cracks, and the Dragon scales were broken, but there was no blood spilling. What was revealed from those cracks was a more brilliant golden light!


    Poof!


    The dragon scale of the whole Dharma form is completely broken, but the real dragon Dharma form is smaller, but it is more condensed and the Dragon scales are more reasonable.


    Under the transformation of that violent energy, the true dragon Dharma of poplar has been improved!


    After this change, his Dharma is more dignified and sacred. The dragon''s horn points to the sky, and the five claws seem to tear the space apart.


    The terrifying beam of energy is still pouring into his Dharma form. A series of crackling sounds are coming out of the Dharma. It seems that there are bones growing. The total length of the Dharma is increasing like a balloon!


    This kind of promotion speed is too fast. The energy light column is air, and the FA phase is a balloon. The endless collision expands ten times in less than a minute. The Dharma phase of more than 100000 meters grows to one million meters. It seems that the energy will burst in the next moment!


    At this point, the crushing pain reappeared.


    Facing that kind of pain again, poplar heart has infinite courage and faith support, calmly face, not sad or not happy.


    Click, click


    The sound of dragon scale breaking sounds for the second time. The broken dragon scales fall off, Dharma forms become solid and sacred again, and the Dragon scales arrangement becomes more reasonable.


    And continue to absorb energy to improve!


    The poplar is undergoing the transformation of that energy. Again and again, the Dharma Dharma grows from 100000 meters to 1000000 meters, the second from 1000000 meters to 2million meters, the third to 4million meters, and the fourth to 8million meters!


    What is the concept of eight million meters? It''s 8000 kilometers long, almost as long as the Great Wall!


    To this extent, his Dharma is no longer a small loach in the Taoist temple, but can occupy a small half of the area.


    But this is not the limit. For the fifth qualitative change, he absorbed energy again. His Dharma increased from 8000 kilometers to 16000 kilometers, which has already filled most of the range of Daoists!The time required for each change is increasing, and these five ascensions have consumed another day of poplar time.


    However, there were too many evil spirits in the transformation of the emperor''s corpse, which could not be absorbed completely by the Taoist temple, and it was still pouring in.


    Have to, poplar can only continue to use phase to absorb that strength to improve themselves.


    If we do it again, can the Dharma prime minister be doubled to 32000 kilometers?


    Baiyang doesn''t know. By this time, he can''t stop.


    Click, click The dragon scale is broken, and a brand-new true dragon Dharma appears!


    In the sixth qualitative change, the FA Xiang of Populus Alba was no longer pure golden color, but still golden, but it became extremely deep, and began to transform into a thick dark gold color.


    The previous five ascensions only increased the total amount of energy absorbed. In the sixth qualitative change, a new change appeared. One side of the dragon claw found by poplar was broken, and another finger grew out.


    Six claw golden dragon!


    Not only the law transformed into a six claw golden dragon, the Dragon horn bifurcated in the sound of click, the forked dragon horn was desolate and domineering, just like a magic gun tearing up the sky!


    With the continuous absorption of energy, the volume of the Dharma phase of the six qualitative changes is growing, and the expansion is like a balloon. Gradually, the scope of the Taoist field can no longer accommodate this terrible Dharma, with a length of more than 20000 km!


    With a feeling in his heart, the poplar has a premonition that the current Dharma is still in the process of change, and that he can not be contaminated with evil spirits outside, or else he will become a second evil dragon.


    So he can only curl up his body and coil in the Taoist temple.


    By this time, the energy transformed by Daochang could not make the Dharma form of poplar improve rapidly, but it was still pouring in endlessly.


    One day later, after six qualitative changes, poplar''s FA Xiang grew to the extreme again.


    However, this time is really extreme. He felt that he could not make the seventh qualitative change. If he persisted, this time would not be qualitative change, but become fragments!


    Thirty thousand kilometers long!


    At this time, the normal phase length of poplar reached 33000 kilometers, almost approaching the circumference of the earth.


    33000 kilometers, does it mean there are 33 floors in the sky?


    It was a huge and huge thing that shocked the soul. It seemed that words could not describe his majesty!


    Dharma has reached its limit and can no longer absorb energy. However, the evil Qi is still endless. What should we do?


    Almost instinctively, the poplar opens its mouth again to devour energy. This time, instead of integrating the energy into the Dharma, it leaves it in the mouth. The mouth of the Dharma is like a golden black hole, and the endless energy is swallowed and compressed into a tiny golden dot.


    The dot is growing bigger and bigger. It is a dark gold dot with the same color as his dragon scale. Under the micro level, there are more than 100000 dragon scale inscriptions on it, which is consistent with one yuan Qi number!


    dragons, a dragon can never have dragons, dragons are the essence of a dragon, and contain the essence of a dragon.


    The dark golden dragon ball absorbs energy and grows. From the size of a needle to the size of a soybean, the poplar feels that the concentrated energy of this dragon bead is the sum of the first ascent of Dharma!


    Soybean size Bean size Orange Size Football size Wheel size Truck size


    The Dragon beads are growing and growing. The energy required for each growth point can be called terror. It is refined to the extreme. It is at least ten thousand times stronger than the true dragon Dharma of poplar. It is a terrible weapon!


    However, with the growth of the dragon ball, the required energy is too much. At this time, poplar found that the energy transformed by Daochang is simply difficult to support the dragon ball to continue to grow!


    How can this work? I need more energy!


    "Taiji Bagua, return to its original form, evolve into chaos, and swallow it for me!"


    Blessing to the soul, poplar mouth roars, this roar from the Dharma, is a shocking dragon chant, the void is twisted, Taoism with destructive waves spread to the distance!


    At the next moment, the 20000 kilometer diameter Tai Chi diagram suddenly rotates, and the eight trigrams and trigrams are shaking and flashing, as if the heaven and earth code is in the calculus road.


    Then, the congenital Taiji diagram disappeared, and the scope of 20000 kilometers in diameter was twisted into a vortex that could not be described in words. The vortex was like the appearance at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. It contained everything, contained everything and devoured everything.


    The power of swallowing is too terrible. The endless evil spirit that pervades the heaven and earth rolls back, and all the flesh pours into the whirlpool, and even the evil spirit that has spread far away is sucked back!


    As a result, the speed of poplar absorbing evil Qi soared dozens of times, and even the evil Qi rising from the abyss below could not keep up with the speed of being absorbed by him!


    With this inexhaustible energy support, the Dragon beads in the mouth of poplar Dharma are growing rapidly.


    Ten meters in diameter, twenty meters in diameter 100 meters Kilometers Ten thousand meters


    Another day later, the dragon ball has grown to 10000 meters in diameter. Outside is the inscriptions on the scales of dragons. It is dark gold in color, like a cold and heavy star.


    At this time, every trace of Dragon Ball growth needs massive energy support, but the evil Qi rising underground can''t keep up with the speed of its absorption, and the evil Qi all over the sky has been sucked up by it before!In the sky, a whirlpool of evil air, which is not clear, is directly engulfed in the sky.


    The whirlpool that can''t be described by words will not be rejected. Many evil spirits from below will swallow it up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    The vortex with a diameter of 20000 kilometers covers the sky and swallows up endless evil spirits. Inside, there is a breath of unparalleled ferocity brewing. The breath is more and more powerful. It seems that it will go out of the world at any time to suppress everything in the world!


    Bai Yang, who focuses on swallowing evil spirits, ignores the changes in the outside world. He doesn''t know how many evil spirits the corpse of the emperor of heaven incarnates. However, he does not refuse to come. The energy required for breeding dragon beads is too large, and it is far from enough.


    For the true dragon Dharma phase with a body length of 33000 km, the Dragon bead must be at least 3000 km in diameter to look good to the eye? Ten thousand meters is not enough!


    In the distance, Li Tao, who retreated and retreated again and again, was shocked beyond reply. He looked at the whirlpool on the dome that day, and his head was blank.


    That vortex was made by poplar before. Yes, he saw it with his own eyes, but how could it be?


    That breath, he can feel, compared with the general emperor mirror strong are almost the same, is still improving, seems to have no limit, but the crux of the problem is that poplar now only has the mirror of the Heavenly Master, OK!


    When did the mirror of Heavenly Master be more powerful than the mirror of general emperor?


    Although there is never a lack of peerless genius to cross the ranks to kill enemies, when such a person really appears in front of us, it is unacceptable


    What''s more, the problem is that the air of poplar is no longer a simple way to kill enemies. After all, most of the people''s so-called "cross level killing" enemies rely on their own secret arts and treasures, or in special cases, poplar, which can be directly and more powerful!


    "He seems to come from a small country called Chen Dynasty? When will this country be full of monsters? Lan Xin, the former one, is good enough to master the emperor''s soldiers and almost cut off an old one with a sword across the air. It''s good, but there''s a more fierce one. Do I have to go to the Chen Dynasty to take a walk for luck... "


    Li Tao''s mind is full of thoughts. Then he looks at the surrounding heaven and earth. The sky is green and the earth is bright. Besides the evil Qi that rises from the ground and is directly swallowed up, where is there another trace of evil spirit?


    Seeing this, Li Tao trembled all over. He felt that if he went on like this, poplar could really solve the problem of evil disaster completely!


    Thinking of the status of the white poplar Shinto friar, Li Tao is full of complex feelings. If he completely solves the evil disaster and saves the endless human beings, heaven will, after all, descend great merits and even give him fruit position!


    God, another existence that has eclipsed countless talents in the world is about to appear. At that time, poplar will be in the sky like the sun. I''m afraid that 99% of his peers will lose their luster in front of him


    Think of these, Li Tao heart hate is not taste, I am also very strong good, but now there is no way to compare!


    At this time, countless people looked up at the sky in silence. They no longer paid attention to the state of the evil dragon, and looked at the terrible whirlpool with a dull face.


    The terror that keeps rising inside makes them tremble. What kind of monster will be bred in it?


    The whole world seems very quiet, only the huge vortex constantly devour the infinite evil spirit.


    As time went by, countless people watched, time passed day by day.


    Until the eighth day when the vortex appeared, the infinite evil spirit was still rising. It seemed that it would rise forever. However, at noon on that day, the sound of breaking on the sky awakened everyone.


    The white chain, which rose from the four towns and cities, seems to have come to the end after it has been locked for half a time. It is broken and broken in the roar and struggle of the evil dragon!


    Four chains were broken and broken, shining all over the sky.


    Roar!


    The Free Dragon roared up to the sky, and the substantive sound waves swept all directions like water waves. Even the void was squeezed into a solid like glass by sound waves, and its interior was full of broken cracks.


    Breaking free from the shackles, the evil dragon can''t wait to show its own existence. It lifts a dragon''s claw with a magic flame and presses it towards a town below.


    That city is the Nanzhen city that Baiyang has been to. Originally, this city is big enough, but it is not as big as one claw of the evil dragon. Only one claw is needed. Hundreds of millions of creatures in this city will be crushed into powder!


    The hundreds of thousands of miles long evil dragon is too huge. It is composed of countless dragon veins. It absorbs endless evil spirits. It is terrible to the extreme. It is a demon dragon that destroys the world.


    The breath of desperation makes people tremble and despair. People who have experienced the compulsive breath of the powerful mirror of the emperor think that the existence will be easily torn apart in front of this evil dragon!


    Although it can not be compared with the level of the emperor of heaven, I am afraid it is not far away!


    Now, this terrible dragon is beginning to show his destructive side.


    All the creatures in Nanzhen are desperate and can''t have any hope of life under the claw of the evil dragon.


    Li Tao was so far away that he didn''t dare to touch the dragon''s eyebrows. He could only watch Nanzhen city being shot into dust.


    In the chaotic whirlpool, Lan Xin, standing behind the poplar, takes a look at the other side with the emperor''s soldiers in hand. She wants to rescue the people in the city, but she has more heart but less strength. Looking at the poplar sitting in front of her, she can only sigh and give up.The poplar, who closed his eyes and sat down, seemed to feel something in his heart. His eyebrows wrinkled and he spat out two words with his eyes closed.


    "Evil animal!"


    These two words are very slight from his mouth, but can be spread out from the chaotic vortex, but instantly diffuse the boundless heaven and earth, such as the word of heaven shaking the world.


    Roar!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles long dragon roared, its ferocious head looked at the direction of the vortex, still did not give up the act of smashing a city below to show its existence.


    In the chaos whirlpool, the poplar twists its fingers, and a little golden light flies out of the fingertip. The golden light flies away from the chaotic vortex range, and blooms into a huge golden lotus platform. After repeated merits and virtues, the golden light falls down, and the golden light of merit and virtue turns into Lotus shadows.


    Although Baiyang is still a Heavenly Master, he has been able to fully motivate his power!


    The Golden Lotus soared in the sky like a scorching sun. The golden light of the merits and virtues was vast but not dazzling at all. It crossed the sky with the breath of sacred vastness, and was blocked under the destructive claw of the evil dragon.


    The evil dragon is too large. Although the eight grade merit Golden Lotus is in full bloom, its size is only the size of the evil dragon''s claw.


    Hum!


    There was a huge noise and buzz that shook the world. The golden lotus of merit and virtue suffered from the claw of the evil dragon and trembled violently. Even there were countless cracks on it, as if it were going to break apart in the next moment.


    The evil dragon is too powerful. Although the golden lotus is incomparable in defense, it can not resist the terrible power. Although the golden lotus is about to be broken, it blocks the attack of the evil dragon.


    Moreover, the golden light of merit is also the killer of evil. The glow blooming on the Golden Lotus will melt the claw of the evil dragon.


    Roar!


    The evil dragon roared again, extremely angry, and stretched out another claw to pat the golden lotus to smash it.


    At the next moment, the golden lotus of eight grades of merit shrinks rapidly, turning into a small point and flying back into the chaotic vortex.


    The evil dragon roared. Of course, he didn''t do it. He went across the air to chase after him. In the process, he opened his mouth and inhaled, trying to swallow up the evil spirit and repair the Dragon claws that Jinlian almost "burned".


    However, there was a void between the suction, and all the evil spirits between heaven and earth went to the chaotic vortex, and it also sucked a wool thread.


    In this way, the evil dragon is even more angry. The fierce flame of the Dragon directly rushes towards the chaotic vortex and wants to tear it up and regain its evil spirit.


    With evil, it is comparable to the immortal body, and if the world is full of evil, it is one of the strongest masters!


    "Brother Bai!"


    In the whirlpool of chaos, Lan Xin looks at the fierce dragon and cries nervously. The evil dragon is too terrible for them to deal with.


    Baiyang still closed his eyes, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. He also felt that the evil dragon was not what he could fight against, even though he was not afraid of the general powerful emperor mirror.


    If he was attacked by the evil dragon, he would even feel that the chaotic vortex of the evolution of the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram would be torn apart!


    Do you want to stop now? Once stopped, I''m afraid we can''t have a second chance to breed the dragon ball completely, and the evil spirit has not been eliminated.


    However, if you don''t stop, you can''t bear the attack of the evil dragon. Although you have got great benefits, you haven''t got the biggest benefits yet, and you can only fall short in the end.


    It''s a very difficult choice for us to make.


    Millions of thoughts twinkled in his mind, and the white poplar could not make a decision, but the evil dragon was very close to him.


    "I can''t worry about firewood burning in the green hills. Now I''m not the opponent of the evil dragon, so I can only come here, ah..."


    In the face of the approaching evil dragon, Bai Yang sighs helplessly in his heart. No matter how great the benefits are, they are not as important as their own lives. As long as they are alive, there is hope for everything.


    I just hope that after giving up, there will be stronger existence to eliminate the evil spirit and even the evil dragon.


    Roar!


    The evil dragon roared, and a terrifying claw came to tear the heaven and earth. It was a real tear. The Dragon claws of the evil dragon''s flame had torn the void into black cracks, and the space was torn apart by it!


    When you think about it, you will give up.


    However, at this time, it has always occupied the highest part of his mind, and the piece of fragment obtained from the blood lotus sect static dust storage ring appeared for the first time.


    It is still an unknown fragment, not big, bronze color, it is covered with countless complex mysterious texture.


    At this time, it gently trembled in the poplar''s mind, the outside world, space-time as if frozen, everything has become static down.


    At the next moment, the body of the evil dragon, which was extremely powerful and powerful, suddenly broke into pieces. The broken body of the evil dragon turned into a surging and vast energy rushing towards the chaotic vortex!


    From the outside, the evil dragon rushed to the poplar direction, and when it was about to tear up the vortex, the whole body collapsed and was swallowed up, as if the poplar in the vortex had killed the evil dragon and devoured it!


    The fragment was perched in the sea of poplars. After a slight tremor, there was no change, as if it had never movedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Boom!


    A surging force surged in, transformed by the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, the volume of the dragon ball was extremely expanded, and the diameter of the dragon ball was increased by 100 kilometers in just one minute!


    What is the concept of 100 kilometers?


    You know, eight days later, the diameter of the Dragon beads that the poplar true dragon Dharma absorbed evil Qi has reached 2800 Li!


    At this point, the energy required to increase the diameter of a dragon ball by one centimeter is terrifying. After all, the dragon ball is a round sphere.


    This shows how fierce that energy is!


    This sudden change let the poplar stay, so that Yu all forgot to run the road.


    After he reflected on what had happened, he was shocked.


    What the hell is that fragment? Why does it fall into the hands of the little blood lotus sect? I''m afraid that the evil dragon can only be killed by a strong man at the level of emperor of heaven, but the fragment just disappears with a slight shock. It doesn''t even need to be crushed in front. It kills the evil dragon in the air when it knows the sea!


    The consciousness concentrates on the fragment in the sea of knowledge. No matter how you look at it, the poplar is just a piece of ordinary fragment. If you throw it on the side of the road, you won''t look at that one more time. But it is such an unknown fragment that shows such terrible power.


    What is it? Pieces of imperial soldiers? No, the fragments of the emperor''s army are not so powerful. Are they the fragments of Jidao Shenbing?


    I don''t dare to think about it.


    I don''t know. I can''t understand. The fragment didn''t show any special features after the first earthquake. As always, it occupied the highest part of Baiyang Zhihai.


    "I''ll know what it is one day!"


    The heart is such as the road, although still shocked, poplar no longer pay attention to that piece of debris, anyway also can not see what famous.


    Some people take a look at Jinlian, who has returned to know the sea. Now that her cultivation has been able to give full play to its power, she has only had time to perform it once, and almost broke into pieces under the claws of the evil dragon.


    Golden Lotus is still bright, but it is full of cracks, it seems that a touch will break into pieces.


    "The evil dragon was shaken to death. Although the golden lotus of merit and virtue is temporarily broken and can not be used, it is the energy after the death of the evil dragon that makes the Dragon bead grow a large part, which is a step closer to the final success. Now the biggest crisis has been solved. We just need to absorb the evil spirit and continue to breed the dragon ball. We hope that the evil spirit of the emperor''s corpse will turn into a corpse It can help the Dragon Ball breed successfully


    In his heart, Bai Yang was worried that the evil spirit of emperor''s corpse was not enough.


    After the rapid growth of evil dragon energy, the speed of poplar breeding dragon beads slowed down again. He expected the diameter of dragon beads to be 3000 kilometers. At the current speed, it is still unknown how long it will take to complete the last 100 kilometers.


    It seems to be a long process.


    In fact, his speed has been so fast that people can''t tell. Without the support of evil energy, if he can use the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to breed dragon beads, the process can be counted as "100 yuan".


    After experiencing the inner shock, the poplar calmed down his mind, absorbed the evil spirit again and bred the Dragon bead.


    Behind him, Lan Xin clenched the emperor''s hand and was shaking. A moment ago, when the evil dragon rushed over, she thought she was going to die. In a flash, the situation of the destruction of the evil dragon overturned.


    At that moment, she didn''t know what happened. She just felt that there was a force between heaven and earth that made her feel small as dust, just as if she was just an ant falling down in the face of the scorching sun.


    The power was fleeting, and before she could feel it, it would disappear.


    At this time, it''s not her hand shaking, but the emperor soldier in her hand shaking. The emperor soldier who can penetrate the space is shaking, just like a child who is too frightened!


    "Is it brother Bai? How did he do it? "


    Poplar did not find, at this time he behind Lan Xin a face obsessed with looking at his back, that kind of eyes contain fanatical worship and infatuation.


    No doubt, powerful men are the most fascinating


    In the outside world, when the evil dragon collapsed and was engulfed by the chaotic vortex, hundreds of millions of creatures in Sifang town burst out after a brief silence.


    "What happened?"


    "How can the evil dragon die? It seems to be swallowed up by the whirlpool. How can this be possible?"


    "What kind of power can kill the evil dragon in an instant? Is it the terror bred in the whirlpool


    "Ah, ah, the evil dragon is dead, the evil spirit is swallowed up by the whirlpool, and the disaster seems to be coming to an end, and all human beings are saved..."


    Countless people yell and shout, they are happy and excited, as if only hysterical shouting can express their feelings.


    So, the sound of the four cities almost overturned the sky.


    In the distance of chaos, Li Tao, a green man standing in the void, trembling all over his body, clucking his teeth, surging with emotions in his heart, did not know what words to express his feelings.


    The evil dragon died, died under his eyes, and was swallowed up by the chaos after death!"It must be him, poplar, it must be him, but how did he do it? How did you do it? " Li Tao, trembling all over, is entangled in his heart.


    Looking at the whirlpool of chaos, he seems to see that there is a suppression of the eternal existence, so that he has an impulse to crawl in the geomembrane worship immediately.


    If Li Tao had been to the earth, he would take a cigarette out of his arms and light it calmly at this moment


    Further away, 30000 miles outside the forbidden area, moon city.


    This is a border town with a population of 50 million in the Daguang Dynasty. It is also the closest city to the forbidden area.


    At this moment, tens of millions of people are busy. No, it should be said that chaos began here before the half meeting, and countless people are far away from this city with their families.


    Because of the outbreak of evil spirits, evil dragons flying in the sky, they had to give up their ancestral home.


    After the half meeting, there are still tens of millions of people who have not left here. It''s not that they don''t want to. Most of them are ordinary people. Although everyone practises martial arts, few can achieve high accomplishments. Even if they want to go, how far can the half meeting go?


    Tens of millions of people in the earth pull up a long stream of people, scared away from here.


    In addition to people leaving on their own, there were hundreds of thousands of Daguang imperial army to maintain order.


    Similar situation also appears in many places, with the forbidden area as the center, surrounding thousands of cities are such scenes, involving hundreds of billions of people!


    Eight days ago, some people found that the evil spirits coming from afar came back inexplicably. People were shocked. Even if the sky was clear and bright, they continued to choose to leave without knowing the real situation.


    However, the situation at that time was reported by the army. However, the supreme commander in charge of the migration operation, the ninth prince, was far away from the imperial capital. It was not known whether there was a deviation in intelligence reporting due to confusion. It was a few days after the situation reached him through layers of transmission.


    However, today, when the evil dragon was destroyed, the officials around the forbidden area had to report the situation as quickly as possible.


    "What, the evil spirit disappears without any reason?" The ninth Prince didn''t believe it at the first time after the evil spirit disappeared. He experienced it personally. How could the endless evil spirit disappear?


    This kind of thing can''t be ignored, and then he sent someone to check it out, and he had to get the exact situation before he could make arrangements. After all, as a matter involving hundreds of billions of people''s migration, he couldn''t be careless, and he had a lot of things to do.


    How many days will this check take.


    A few days later, without waiting for the investigation to come back, another urgent situation was reported. On the eighth day after the evil spirit disappeared, the evil dragon was also shattered and disappeared. No, it was swallowed up.


    This information was urgently reported by the most rigorous means of the military department, and the ninth prince had to pay attention to it.


    "The evil spirit has disappeared, the evil dragon has also disappeared..."


    He muttered to himself, feeling very unreal, and then appeared in the mind of the figure of poplar.


    Impossible, he can''t succeed, that''s impossible!


    He couldn''t accept such a fact. However, the intelligence was reported like snowflakes one after another. He couldn''t believe it. He felt that this was beyond his control. He had to report to Chu Tianya!


    When he went to find Chu Tianya, he was stopped by the imperial palace guard and told him that his Majesty was trying to track down the whereabouts of leader Duan with the imperial eunuch and needed him to wait.


    This wait is a few days time, the following information is still reported as snowflakes.


    When he was almost impatient to rush to the front line, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, and he said in a loud voice at the first time: "father, the evil spirit in the forbidden area has disappeared for no reason. The evil dragon has also broken away from the chain and perished. Please let the father decide!"


    In the secret room, Chu Tianya, who was tired on his face, had not been able to rest for a moment. When he heard the news, he was immediately surprised, and his eyes burst out with an extremely incredible look. He opened his mouth and asked, "is the situation true?"


    "Father and emperor, the situation from the front line has piled up like a mountain. It should be true!" The ninth Prince replied.


    The next moment, Chu Tianya in the chamber of secrets has disappeared.


    In a daze, the ninth Prince immediately flew to the transmission array and roared: "quick, regardless of the raw stone consumption, direct me to the center of the forbidden area..."


    In the depth of chaos, the evil dragon is exhausted, and the evil spirit is exhausted in the past.


    After the last ray of evil spirit in the bottom of the place fell into the whirlpool of chaos, the world was completely calm.


    The whirlpool of chaos is still spinning. Inside, the poplar opens his eyes and murmurs to himself: "at last, it''s over. There is a limit to the strength of the emperor of heaven level!"


    Looking around, the Daochang has grown from 200 kilometers in diameter to 20000 kilometers in diameter, and Dharma has grown from 100000 meters to 33000 kilometers


    The most important thing is that the dragon ball was successfully bred. After swallowing all the evil spirits and dragon energy, the diameter of the dragon ball reached 3300 kilometers!


    What''s the concept of 3300 kilometers?


    That''s close to the diameter of the moon, which is equivalent to the diameter of a dragon ball in the mouth of the true dragon of poplar!Such a huge dragon ball, not to mention Poplar with vitality to promote, directly hit down can destroy a star the size of the earth!


    What a terrible existence that is?


    He got up slowly, and his heart moved. The giant dragon Dharma monk opened his mouth and inhaled. The Dragon beads about the size of the moon disappeared in the entrance. Instead, he swam around the Taoist temple and quickly narrowed down into the center of the poplar eyebrows.


    Finally, the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram stopped rotating, the chaotic vortex disappeared, and the twinkling disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Above the earth is a terrible dark abyss, which seems to lead to the nine hell.


    On the sky, only Baiyang and Lanxin stand alone, the world returns to peace!


    At the end of everything, poplar felt something, looked up at the sky, his face showed a glimmer of expectation smile.


    The promotion of the Taoist temple, the growth of Dharma and the breeding of dragon beads are not the final harvest. At this moment, the final harvest is coming!


    Just as he looked up, the sky above his head somehow became bright. The brightness was soft and not dazzling, and there was no light source, which was somehow brightened.


    This light, one toward the distance spread, do not know how wide the radiation area.


    At this moment, countless people subconsciously looked at this direction and made the same action.


    Bend over here and bow your hands!


    This action is not presided over by anyone, but people subconsciously and spontaneously. It seems that there is an existence in that direction for all living beings to worship!


    Where the poplar is, the sky is bright to the extreme, but the brightness is soft, not dazzling.


    Then, this inexplicable light source shining range, between heaven and earth, golden clouds appear surging out of thin air, and the whole world is bathed in golden clouds.


    There seems to be fairy music floating in the golden cloud, petals falling, real dragon walking, phoenix spreading wings


    The golden light of merit seems to appear endlessly and pervades the world.


    Bathed in the golden light of merit and virtue, Bai Yang feels that the whole world has become extremely intimate at this time. It seems that as long as he has an idea, everything will revolve around his own idea.


    Merit, endless merit, heaven and earth shelter!


    Looking at the clouds of merit and virtue all over the sky, I can''t see the edge of the cultivation of poplar at this time. I don''t know how many times more than the merit that saved the earth!


    The endless golden light of merit and virtue appears, surging, forming clouds and surrounding the poplar.


    If there is nothing special about poplar, the golden light of endless merits and virtues will disappear in the end, and will still protect him. However, in addition to bringing some good luck to him, there is not too much gushing out.


    Heart read a move, poplar eyebrows a little golden flash, full of cracks in the eight grades of merit Jinlian appeared.


    To the top of the cloud, the glory of the dragon can be restored to the sky, which means that the merits of the dragon can be recovered quickly.


    After a few breaths, Jinlian has recovered as before, but this is not over. With the endless merits and virtues integrated into Jinlian, it is just the center of Jinlian, where the golden lotus petals are growing and blooming.


    Half an hour later, the eighth layer petals of Trollius bloom completely!


    Eight peak magic weapon!


    This is not the ultimate. With the influx of subsequent merits, a closed flower bud begins to breed in the center of golden lotus of bapin Gongde.


    This is a sign to grow into a nine grade magic weapon!


    Jiupin Shenbing, another name is Dibing. Only those who are strong in heaven can control my weapons!


    However, it is too difficult to breed Jiupin Shenbing. When the golden light of merit and virtue disappears, liantai is just as good as breeding huaguduo.


    Baiyang had no choice but to say a pity.


    At this time, Chu Tianya, who appears almost out of thin air, has just seen this scene. His expression is dull, and he subconsciously swallows his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Standing in the air, the poplar''s eyes flickered slightly. The Golden Lotus blossomed into a walnut and floated in front of him. There was a golden lotus stage halo spreading. Looking at Chu Tianya, the white poplar nodded and said, "see your majesty"


    after taking a deep look at Gongde Jinlian, Chu Tianya looked around and said, "you Did you really succeed? "


    "Lucky" said Bai Yang with a nod.


    Lucky? Can luck solve his endless evil spirit of despair and powerlessness? Why didn''t I have such a fluke?


    Looking at the poplar, Chu Tianya looks cloudy and sunny. He immediately takes a deep breath and bows at the poplar and says, "I represent the common people in the world. Thank you very much, Mr. Bai."


    Chu Tianya is the emperor of Daguang emperor. Baiyang solves the evil spirit. To the extent of the evil spirit, he can turn the whole Daguang emperor into hell, which is equivalent to saving his country. As the leader of a country, if Chu Tianya doesn''t have any expression at this time, I''m afraid that people will stab him in the back!


    Whether it is out of sincerity or falsehood, he must say this sentence. If he doesn''t say it, he can''t. If he doesn''t say it, he will be shaken by the feeling of heaven!


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. People who practice in our generation should naturally be blessed. At the beginning, although we were a bit beyond our means, we still didn''t let our lives die, and we didn''t feel guilty about this cultivation"


    looking at Baiyang, there was a sentence in Chu Tianya''s mind, which was said by Baiyang before fighting against evil spirits If you don''t try, how can you know the result.


    At this time, recalling this sentence, Chu Tianya is full of no taste. When did he even have the courage to try? So much merit falls to others


    Is it because he has been in a high position for a long time that he has wasted his will, or is his self-conscious cultivation enough to make no progress?


    "Mr. Bai, I''d like to invite you to be an official in Daguang. I don''t know what Mr. Bai thinks about it." Chu Tianya looks at Baiyang and says sincerely.


    At this time, not far away, the void is twisted, and there is a white light flashing. When the light dissipates, the figure of the ninth prince appears. He just hears the words of Chu Tianya, and is immediately stunned.


    Looking around, he may have determined that poplar has completely solved the evil, so he shut up and stood behind Chu Tianya.


    To solve the evil disaster, such poplar can really stand up to the emperor of Daguang.


    He is a national teacher of the imperial dynasty. He is a great member of the first grade. He enjoys the blessing of the imperial National Games. His speed of practice can be increased by nearly 2.5 times! I''m afraid that few people in the world can refuse such benefits.


    It''s worth paying by means of poplar!


    In the face of Chu Tianya''s conditions, Baiyang was stunned for a moment. To be honest, with the speed of 2.5 times the speed of cultivation, he was moved. If he wanted to seize every opportunity to improve himself, there was no doubt that there was a broad road ahead of him.


    But after thinking about it, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. My roots are not here..."


    This is a disguised refusal to Chu Tianya.


    Although promising to join the Daguang Dynasty has endless benefits, it also has great disadvantages. Once you become an official of the Daguang emperor, although poplar can increase the speed of practice by nearly 2.5 times, he has to do something for him to serve others'' bowl. At that time, endless disturbances will disturb you. I''m afraid you don''t have much time to practice?


    The gain is not worth the loss, there is no need to bury their future for the immediate benefits.


    Zhang Dongge has been famous for many years and has been in the high position of Daguang emperor. Why does it stop here? I''m afraid there are reasons why I worked hard for the emperor Daguang when I was young. When I was old, I realized that everything was too late.


    Glory, wealth, many times can kill a person''s willpower, will make people lose the heart of progress.


    "I sincerely invite you. I hope Mr. Bai will think twice." Chu Tianya once again arched his hand and made a good gesture.


    The white poplar is silent, the eye is firm, did not say again refuse words, avoid when everybody is not good-looking.


    "Well, since Mr. Bai is so, I won''t say much about it. Now that the great trouble has gone, I invite Mr. Bai to the Imperial Palace and invite famous officials from all over the world to sit at the table. Let me know Mr. Bai. At the same time, Mr. Bai''s good name can be spread all over the world. What do you think?"


    Understand Bai Yang''s intention, Chu Tianya changed an invitation way to say.


    Although Chu Tianya showed sincerity, Bai Yang probably understood that if he went, he would not want to leave? When the time comes to lose freedom or lose life depends on Chu Tianya''s mood.


    The important place of the imperial palace can be called Longtan tiger X. how can everyone go there!


    "Your Majesty, there is a saying in my hometown, which is called" when things are done, we will brush off our clothes, and we will hide in the mountains and forests in the prime of our life, and practice Taoism in the mountains and forests in the prosperous times, and go down the mountain in troubled times to benefit the common people. Why should we be so tired of false fame? " Bai Yang smiles and shakes his head.


    "In that case..." Chu Tianya looks helpless and wants to say something.


    At this time, he felt a sense of surprise, looked at the distant world, as if through the void.


    Then, he saw the picture of Daguang emperor bending over the endless creatures in this direction.Heart beat hard, he looked at the poplar, eyebrows a shake.


    I saw the white poplar standing in the void, the expression was indifferent, and the Golden Lotus beside him was bright and bright. He was entrusted as an immortal to the dust.


    This is not the key, the key is that at this time, the poplar body in the light, initially weak, more and more bright, as if the poplar itself into a luminous body, the body is blooming colorful glow.


    The colorful glow is beautiful and unusual, not dazzling, with poplar as the center, spreading in circles until nine meters away.


    To the nine meter range, the colorful glow seems to have reached the limit, began to shrink toward the inside, and finally returned to the head of the poplar, and became a three foot diameter colorful light wheel covering the head of the poplar!


    At this moment, no matter from which direction, the head of poplar is blooming with colorful light, sacred and peaceful, which makes people want to worship.


    "To save all living beings, to benefit the whole world, to be sincere, to have a sense of heaven, and to be a teacher of heaven!"


    Looking at the poplar, Chu Tianya''s heart vibrates.


    He actually had to admit that he had lowered the position of Heavenly Master. At this point, his speed of practice doubled and his life yuan increased to 3000 yuan!


    However, this is not over. When the colorful light wheel on the top of the poplar stabilized, it started to spread in all directions again, until 999 meters. Within this range, the colorful glow was dense, which made people feel peaceful and peaceful at a glance.


    999 meters seems to be the limit of colorful Xiaguang, which shrinks towards the interior and finally returns to the poplar.


    In the center of the white nine, it is not the white color that spreads to the center of the white color, but to the white color, which is not covered by the white color.


    When the nine color flame stabilizes down, poplar is just like a Buddha in the dust!


    If the colorful light wheel on the top of poplar just makes Chu Tianya''s heart shake, then look at the poplar at this time, his heart is shocked!


    What a miracle!


    Nine color flame protection, that is the symbol of the true God fruit position!


    True God fruit position, practice speed increased five times, life yuan 5000 yuan!


    Looking at the poplars at this time, Chu Tianya''s head is in a mess. He only has Tianshi mirror cultivation. Why does heaven drop the real God fruit position to him?


    He solved the evil spirit and saved the endless lives of the Daguang Dynasty. It was just that he ascended to heaven and descended to the throne of Heavenly Master. But how could he get the position of true God?


    Do you mean


    Thinking of what, Chu Tianya''s hand in the big sleeve was dark and empty. After a moment, he looked at the poplar, which closed his eyes and accepted the fruit position. He took a deep breath and bent down again!


    A moment ago, through the feedback of spies stationed in neighboring countries, not only the people of Daguang Dynasty bent down in this direction, but also the people of dozens of dynasties in the surrounding dynasties bowed and bowed their hands in this direction!


    What does that mean? It shows that if the evil spirit breaks out completely, it will affect several dynasties and dozens of dynasties!


    If poplar solves the evil spirit, it is equivalent to saving all living beings in this boundless territory. No wonder God will directly descend to the position of true God.


    This is the great merit!


    Chu Tianya, who stooped down and arched his hands, trembled all over his body and completely collected all his thoughts. He underestimated the evil and terror degree of the emperor''s corpse. If it wasn''t for poplar, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Moreover, at this time, Baiyang obtained the position of true God fruit. Although the cultivation realm was still the mirror of Heavenly Master, its status was equal to that of him.


    Funny before he also want to use the high position to attract each other, now Chu Tianya intuitive face hot.


    Although the cultivation level of Poplar with the position of true God is not enough, it will be sooner or later. It is only time to set foot on the true God. At that time, it was just leisure to open up a Taoist palace to preach to the whole world and even to create a sect. He even wanted to use his official position to buy such a figure?


    Fortunately, there are not too many people to see, otherwise it will make you laugh.


    The influence of the Shinto friars of zhenshenjing, especially the Shinto friars who obtained the fruit position, is greater than that of the king of the kingdom of Chu Tianya!


    Maybe Chu Tianya can kill Baiyang and cut off his future growth, but at this time he dare not and can''t. Baiyang was killed by him just after rescuing the common people. This is ungrateful, and he can''t bear such a reputation.


    Even if he was ruthless, he didn''t dare to scold him. You killed him just after the God lowered his position. You are beating the face of God. Will you have a good end?


    Besides, can he kill the poplar now!


    In fact, the position of the white poplar has not changed.


    Fruit position does not increase his combat effectiveness, but increases his practice speed and life span. These things can only be revealed over the years.


    Don''t feel too much change. Open your eyes and look around at the nine color flames spreading from your body. These flames are illusory, no temperature, can''t be touched. It seems that they are just useless decorations.


    But the white poplar has understood the function of the nine colors of light and flame. With the nine colors of light and flame to protect the body, this is the real evil to retreat and not invade!


    If the demons and ghosts with less accomplishments want to get close to him, they will be burned to fly ash by the nine color flame in an instant. If people with less accomplishments want to fight against him, I''m afraid there will be no atmosphere to protect the body from being eaten back at the first timeFruit position, this is what poplar finally wants to take risks to solve the evil spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    With the fruit position approaching, the sense of crisis that seems to be absent disappears.


    Baiyang is sure that if there is no fruit position, Chu Tianya will never let himself go easily. He will either take himself back to the Daguang dynasty or kill himself to win the treasure.


    To tell the truth, at this time they were in the territory of the Daguang emperor. If Chu Tianya wanted to do it by himself, even with his current strength, Baiyang had no choice but to run back to the earth.


    Although poplar is no longer afraid of the general emperor mirror strong, but the end of Chu in general? With the advent of National Games and the gathering of human power, it can be said that standing at the top of the Dihuang mirror, it is not so easy to deal with.


    But now, with the arrival of the fruit, Chu Tianya dare not act rashly, at least temporarily.


    The heart thought move, around the nine color flame disappeared, merit Jinlian into a light spot back to the poplar sea.


    Looking at Chu Tianya, Bai Yang arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is polite"


    at this time, the dialogue with Chu Tianya is totally different. Bai Yang holds the ceremony of his peers. He who has the position of true God has already stood at the same height as Chu Tianya!


    Standing straight, Chu Tianya''s big sleeve was unfolded, his left hand was behind him, he looked at the poplar and said, "Mr. Bai, do you really stop thinking about it? I sincerely invite you "


    now, I''m afraid not before!


    His heart is like a mirror. Bai Yang gently shakes his head and says, "Your Majesty, I have been away from home for many days. It''s time to go back and have a look. I can only forgive you for your kindness."


    "well, if Mr. Bai changes his mind, I''ll be sitting empty as a national teacher of the Daguang emperor Dynasty," Chu Tianya nodded.


    There poplar smile, turned to look at Lan Xin, two figures disappeared without trace.


    After Bai Yang and Lan Xin left, the ninth Prince''s face changed anxiously and said, "father, let them go like this?"


    "Or else?" Chu Tianya deep inhalation airway.


    "But my father, not to mention the potential of the poplar itself, just the Golden Lotus who has the hope of becoming an emperor''s army should stay, and the real emperor''s soldiers are in the hands of Lanxin. If you can keep them or get the magic weapons in their hands, it''s worth the price!" The ninth Prince frowned.


    It''s certain that Baiyang will become a real God mirror in the future. There are also Jinlian and Lan Xin''s imperial soldiers. If we can keep them, there will be no limit to the future Daguang emperor. But now, watching them go, how can the ninth Prince be reconciled?


    Chu Tianya''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chu Jiang, the ninth prince. He said with a smile: "my son has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. It seems that you have learned a lot when you take power these days."


    His expression changed slightly. Chu Jiang bowed his head and said, "my child is just thinking about my bright future"


    waving his hand, Chu Tianya said: "it''s OK, you have the heart to compete. I''m very glad that there are few of your dozens of sisters. In the end, who can climb the throne depends on your skills and means. Only when the capable go up and the mediocre go down, can the competition have the hope of climbing up I don''t want the future emperor of Daguang to be a bag of wine and rice. However, if you want to fight for the return of the emperor, you must remember not to fraternize with each other, or I will never forgive you! "


    Chujiang once again bowed his head and said, "I understand"


    without mentioning this incident, Chu Tianya looked into the distance and said, "anyway, do you think I don''t want to leave poplars and even kill them? It''s not that I don''t want to, it can''t be, at least not right now. If I kill him or even hate him at this time, it will be transmitted to those people''s hearts by heaven''s induction, and those people will be disgusted with me, which is related to the national destiny. I can only watch them leave, not only me, but also me, even if the powerful emperors of dozens of dynasties around me can only be regarded as I don''t see it


    Here, Chu Tianya looked at Chu Jiang and said, "if you meet him again in the future, you''d better not offend him if you don''t know how to accept or kill him in the future. This person can''t be seen clearly. It seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog. I''m afraid the origin is strange!"


    "Children understand," Chu Jiang said these words for the second time.


    Without asking him what he understood, Chu Tianya said in a deep voice: "order to go down and tell the world. From now on, Baiyang will be granted the title of Daguang first-class protector of the state, and his intention will be put into the imperial Tianjian. I said that if he solves the evil disaster, he will be granted a grade of national protection Tianshi. He can''t break his promise, but he can''t enjoy the blessing of the National Games if he doesn''t accept the order."


    without Chu Jiang''s words, Chu Tianya will look at it Fang said, "jiang''er, now you can mobilize a large army to block this area, and then mobilize tens of thousands of dead soldiers to go down to the abyss and investigate the tomb for me."


    "Yes Chu River deep voice Road, void twist, he used the teleport to go back to the Daguang imperial capital.


    Chu Tianya is not reconciled. The emperor''s soldiers are taken away by Lan Xin. Bai Yang can''t keep them. He wants to seek benefits from the emperor''s tomb again. Does an emperor''s tomb really have nothing but emperor soldiers? Others eat meat to give at least a mouthful of soup.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Tianya thought too much. He stayed here for a whole time, and even forgot to continue to track down the whereabouts of leader Duan. He mobilized tens of thousands of dead men to go to the imperial tomb, and felt the interior clearly, but there was no hair left.


    "The corpse of the emperor turns into evil. The tomb of the emperor is the source of the evil spirit. Ordinary things can''t be preserved at all. This is not my reason, eh..."Finally, Chu Tianya left with a sigh.


    In the past and in the future, the disaster here is just a place with special environment


    Bai Yang leaves with Lan Xin and finds a direction at will. A few blinks of an eye is millions of miles away. With his current strength, the speed is too fast to be imagined.


    Find a hill at random to stop, poplar feel its own change.


    The cultivation level has not been improved, but the combat effectiveness has exploded. Generally, he is not afraid of those who are strong in the mirror of the emperor. He will know how to compare them.


    In addition, the eight grade merit Jinlian has reached its peak and is expected to become the emperor''s army in the future. The Daochang has expanded to 20000 kilometers in diameter. The Dharma has become a six claw Golden Dragon with a length of 33000 Li. There are also dragon beads about the size of the moon!


    All of these can be transformed into specific combat effectiveness, and how they can be turned into concrete combat effectiveness still needs to be tried.


    Then, there is no change in his three abilities, which should be due to the fact that his cultivation has not been improved. If he steps into the mirror of true God, I am afraid that the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram will be able to evolve later.


    The only change is that the scope of poplar''s mindfulness radiation is changed. The mind is moved. It takes itself as the center. Its diameter is 20000 kilometers. It is within the scope of its own supervision. It is insightful. The scope is equivalent to the diameter of Daochang!


    This is what concept, quite poplar, as long as you want, half of the earth any situation can not escape his eyes!


    "If you want to step on the true God''s diameter, you have to cultivate the Daochang to the peak state and establish the Tao Palace''s perception rules. The Taoist temple of the true God mirror is built on the Taoist field. The foundation is unstable and can''t be built. But I''m afraid I''ll have to look for other powers to get there. I''m in a bit of trouble..."


    Frown and ponder, the poplar calculates his next road.


    Think about no longer tangled, the road to step by step, slowly come on, urgency is useless, but their future is 5000 yuan time, equivalent to 15000 years of the earth!


    Lan Xin followed Bai Yang. Seeing the poplar relax, her eyes twinkled and said, "brother Bai, what are you going to do next? Go back to the Chen Dynasty? "


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang looks at Lan Xin and says, "brother LAN, are you interested in seeing a different world?"


    "Brother Bai means..." Lan Xin didn''t understand.


    "Go to know, just cats and they are there, by the way, if you go, remember to restrain their breath, and never do it, or it will be a disaster for the place," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Well, just follow brother Bai for a trip. I''m also curious about where brother Bai is talking about. But brother Bai, headmaster Duan is not dead. In case he goes to the other side of the valley..." Lan Xin some worry way.


    In his eyes, the congenital Taiji eight trigrams flashed away, and the white poplar said with a smile: "it''s OK, I have my discretion, let''s go"


    with the strength of today''s poplar, taking Lan Xin back to the Chen Dynasty will still take a long time.


    Just as he said to Chu Tianya before, it''s time to go back and have a look after you have been away from home for many days, so he took Lanxin to the other side of the earth.


    As for leader Duan


    Remote horizon, Chen Dynasty, Qingyang Prefecture, Taoshan County, Qingmu County, Deyang Town, Hulu valley.


    It''s very peaceful here, especially after the king Chen gave the whole Qingmu county to the poplar, and what the poplar did not long ago, of course, no one dares to come here to find trouble easily. It seems like a paradise far away from the world.


    Deep in the valley, still covered with ice and snow, a solitary grave full of flowers stands, and a thatched house on the side looks very insignificant.


    Different from before the poplar leaves, at this time, a peach tree on the edge of this solitary tomb has grown to three meters high, and is full of colorful peach blossom in the cold winter and winter months, which is very beautiful.


    In the countryside, it''s like a black tea tree in the countryside.


    With a smile on his face, he watered the peach trees and weeded the solitary grave. He was happy with such a thing.


    However, this peace was broken on this day.


    A beautiful woman in palace clothes came quietly over the valley. It was leader Duan who escaped from the Daguang emperor.


    She came here to vent her anger!


    When Chu Tianya killed her father, he was seriously injured. Especially on that day, his tianyinling was completely broken by Chu Tianya. Although it can be said that she was responsible for all this, it was caused by Lan Xin''s uncontrollable.


    She didn''t dare to make a big show for fear of being tracked down by Chu Tianya. When she came here, she prepared to kill the people related to Baiyang and Lanxin, and then waited for them to come back to avenge her!


    However, just after he arrived here, Shan Qiulin made a move in the valley, gently put down the jar containing Longyuan, and stepped in front of headmaster Duan.


    "Blind man, this is the old white poplar nest?" Head Duan looked at Shan Qiulin and said in a deep voice.


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t know when he has stepped into the mirror of human king. Seeing through the relationship between life and death, his cultivation can be regarded as terrible!


    Headmaster Duan naturally saw his accomplishments. If this was the old white poplar nest, it would not be unacceptable for Wang Jing to appear here. She didn''t put it in her eyes.


    Even if leader Duan tianyinling is broken and seriously injured, killing Shan Qiulin is not as simple as crushing an ant!"Yes, this is the temporary residence of brother Bai. Madam, you seem to come here with hostility. What do you want?" The single autumn stands in the void, the negative hand is not sad, does not like the way.


    His eyes were grim, and headmaster Duan gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s good to be here. What do I want to do here? I''m here to kill all the people here and all the people on the earth. I''ll kill him when Bai Yang comes back. You are the first...! "


    Without waiting for headmaster Duan to say what she had been holding in her heart for a long time, Shan Qiulin waved to interrupt her and said calmly: "you shouldn''t come here. It''s not good to kill people. I promised brother Bai that he would take shelter here and wait for him to come back. The most important thing is that I can''t let you disturb my younger martial sister''s rest. You go. I don''t want to do it. My younger martial sister likes to be quiet. Maybe she doesn''t like me to fight and kill"


    "what? ¡±Headmaster Duan was immediately stunned.


    She''s a little muffled. It''s all a mess. You''re a king mirror kid. Is this the tone you should speak to me? Listen to your tone, do not seem to me in the eye?


    "I don''t know where you come from and what kind of resentment you have with brother Bai, but I can''t let you disturb my younger martial sister''s rest!" Shan Qiulin shook his head gently.


    "By you?" Section leader sneer way.


    "You''re hurt, and it''s very serious!" Shan Qiulin did not answer, but quietly expounded a fact.


    "Even if I get hurt, I crush you like an ant!"


    "I''ve never been a person who likes to talk nonsense. The reason why I talk to you so much is that I don''t want to disturb my younger martial sister''s sleep. You go," Shan Qiulin still said indifferently.


    "Give me death, I will crush your bones inch by inch, let you know what is the tone and attitude that you should have when talking to your predecessors!" Head Duan said grimly.


    Even if you don''t get the emperor''s soldiers, there''s no way to lose tianyinzong. It''s because you''re not strong enough to be injured by Chu Tianya. But you, a little person, dare to talk to me like this. Who gives you courage and confidence?


    With his five fingers open, the head of Duan grabs Shan Qiulin from the air. He has no awe inspiring power. He wants to catch Shan Qiulin in the air.


    She doesn''t want to make a big move. Wudao will lock on Shan Qiulin. Isn''t the little guy in Wang Jing''s hand?


    However, Shan Qiulin is still standing in the void. He is dressed in hemp clothes and has no wind. His body bends slightly. When he grabs it, a wooden sword full of insect eyes appears in his hand.


    Facing the direction of headmaster Duan, he said: "I have a love sword. My love for life, for all living beings, for mountains and plants, and for my younger martial sister, are all integrated into it. Love is infinite, and the sword is infinitely sharp. Since this period of time, I have realized three sword styles. Now I can only use this sword. You are the first person to see this sword!"


    Holding a wooden sword, facing the leader Duan, who is strong in the mirror of the emperor, Shan Qiulin seems to be slow, but in fact, he cuts out the wooden sword in his hand at the opposite party!


    At that moment, the world seemed to be frozen.


    Headmaster Duan only felt that the wind around her seemed to turn into the old husband''s caressing his hand, and the sound of insects and birds seemed to turn into the whispering of her husband in her ears. At that moment, she seemed to hear her beloved husband calling herself


    In this illusion, she gave up all vigilance, even forgot her own cultivation, and was silent in her husband''s tenderness which she had not felt for many years.


    "Husband, I miss you so much..." She reached out and called for her husband.


    With a smile on his face, he walked across the mountains and rivers to the sky above the gourd valley. Headmaster Duan''s body was frozen, and then, starting from the center of his eyebrows, the whole person was quietly torn into two!


    The spirit is dead, and the body is dead


    On her deathbed, she wakes up. Is that a sword that can be cut by the king mirror? He will never understand the answer.


    A generation of leader of tianyinzong, the emperor mirror strong, quietly died in this small corner.


    Why bother?


    "Feeling sword, I can feel the deep love in your heart, which is your fatal flaw The most important thing is, why do you get hurt... "


    Shan Qiulin murmured to himself, took back his wooden sword and carried it behind him. He went back to the deep valley and continued to water the colorful peach trees with the jar containing Longyuan.


    It seems that it is more important to do this farm work than to kill a powerful emperor mirror.


    Headmaster Duan''s body, split in two, fell down on the flat land outside the valley with a bang.


    Above the city wall, the bored tiger took a look and scratched his head at the bottom and said, "who is the one who dragged the corpse out and buried it? Who cares? The most important thing is to clean up the ground. Otherwise, the young master will not feel comfortable when he comes back to watch. I won''t pull out your skin!"


    The guard at the door looked up and said, "but big brother Huzi, this woman looks like a big head. Isn''t it too hasty?"


    "Fool, I didn''t see the old single didn''t care. Besides, I don''t know where that guy came out to look for the young master''s trouble. He didn''t want to step on the young master''s prestige, so he buried it quickly and looked out of the way." Huzi didn''t care.


    I don''t know how headmaster Duan will feel when he knows that he will be treated like this after his death.When Baiyang takes Lanxin to the other side of the earth, Lan Xin asks him what to do if headmaster Duan comes to the valley to find trouble. He uses the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram to calculate and draws the conclusion that


    Good luck!


    Since you are lucky, there is nothing wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    In a twinkling of an eye, it is another world.


    "Brother LAN, welcome to my hometown." Bai Yang looked at Lan Xin and said with a smile.


    They appeared in a room of poplar in the ashram above the Alps on this side of the earth, with wooden structure and antique flavor.


    Looking around, Lan Xin said strangely, "brother Bai, there seems to be no difference here, just a change of place."


    with a smile, the poplar stepped forward two steps, pushed the window open, and looked sideways at Lanxin and said, "brother LAN, look again"


    looking from the window, Lan Xin''s expression was stunned. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the void. In a moment, countless people came to her The bizarre pictures come to mind.


    The clothes she had never seen, the language she had never heard, the way of life she had imagined, everything was so strange and novel to her.


    "This..." For a while, Lan Xin didn''t know what language to express what she saw and heard.


    With his back against the window, the poplar shrugged and said, "brother LAN, as you can see, this is my hometown. People''s own combat effectiveness is very small, but they have their own way of life. They have created a different kind of civilization with their weak hands and brains in our eyes. How about it, unexpectedly"


    nodding, Lan Xin shook his head with a smile and said, "no wonder brother Bai has to tell before he comes Admonish me to restrain my breath. The people here are too weak. To be honest, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine how the people in brother Bai''s hometown could survive with such weak physical quality "


    " undeniably, the human body here is very weak, but they have created many powerful weapons with their own hands. In some ways, the people here are more than the sky Yuanxing''s people are more powerful! " Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Lan Xin agreed with Bai Yang''s words, nodded and said, "indeed, in terms of the size of the world, the proportion of population and people''s physical fitness, their achievements are really much stronger than those of tianyuanxing"


    at this time, Bai Yang was a little surprised and asked Lan Xin, "brother LAN seems not to be surprised by everything here?"


    The reason for this is that Bai Yang feels that Lan Xin has accepted everything here easily. Shouldn''t he behave incomprehensible?


    In the first two steps, Lan Xin leaned against the window and looked at the misty white clouds outside and said, "brother Bai, don''t be surprised. Although I haven''t been here, I know some unknown things. The emperor soldiers recognized the Lord and gave me some pictures. From them, we can infer that tianyuanxing is not the only life world. There are too many of us in the boundless and deep starry sky The existence of life understood by Dharma, even the former master of emperor soldiers, had entered the starry sky and fought with other races. So although I was a new comer, everything here was not so difficult to accept "


    after hearing this, it suddenly occurred to Baiyang that Jiang Nan had said at the time of tianyuanxing that two times in the history it was clearly recorded that strong people from outside the territory came to tianyuanxing, but they were repulsed and killed To Lanxin seems to know more.


    At this time, Bai Yang''s heart moved and frowned at the sky. He suddenly thought that he could freely go back and forth with Tianyuan star and the earth, so what distance or plane did he cross?


    Bai Yang once thought about this question, but even now he can''t get the real answer.


    Maybe the future will know


    "Brother Bai, it seems that there are some fluctuations of martial arts and Shinto friars here?" Lan Xin feels around and interrupts poplar''s thoughts.


    Instead of struggling with the unanswered question, Bai Yang said with a smile: "they can be regarded as my disciples"


    "so it is." Lan Xin understood. She was still curious that people in this world did not know how to practice at all. Why would there be fluctuations of monks here? It turned out to be Bai Yang''s behavior.


    "Brother LAN, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the cats. When you''re confused, they are worried about you," said Bai Yang, opening the door. He had already seen the kittens in the Taoist temple.


    The white poplar went to tianyuanxing for a period of time, and there seems to be no change in the Taoist temple.


    The only special thing is the statue of poplar standing in the Taoist temple. Originally, the huge statue of pure gold just gave people a sense of solemnity and shock. Now, the pure gold statue is actually blooming with nine colors of light, which is sacred and extraordinary.


    The light of the nine colors is dense and diffuses out, which makes the Taoist field standing in the void look like a fairy palace facing dust.


    The white poplar understood that this was probably the change after he obtained the true God fruit position.


    The time to obtain the position of true God was very short, and I''m afraid this change did not appear for long. At this time, people in the Taoist temple basically came out and looked at the statue in surprise and talked about it.


    Without disturbing other people in the Taoist temple, Bai Yang takes Lan Xin for a walk and introduces her some general information here. Even if someone passes by, they can''t see or feel them.


    Passing the square, poplar stopped and looked at the direction of the mountain.


    A buzzing sound sounded, and then an armed helicopter appeared in the sight of the poplar. Through the window, the poplar saw that the pilot of the helicopter was a fox.


    Fox is one of the judges set up by Baiyang in the earth. He practiced thunder secret code. With the help of poplar, he didn''t see him for a period of time. His cultivation reached the level of martial arts.Although his road to martial arts can be said to be just beginning, but on this side of the earth, combat effectiveness can be called Superman.


    With his military level reaction ability, he can operate armed helicopters easily, and even have the mood to play with mobile phones.


    At the beginning, when Bai Yang left, he was only given the right to enter and exit the Taoist temple freely. Now it seems that he has been faithfully carrying out.


    There are no passengers except foxes in the armed helicopter, but they are full of all kinds of things. What''s more, the things on the helicopter are swept away and found that they come from different parts of the world.


    See those articles on the armed helicopter, poplar expression that called a wonderful, the corners of the mouth twitch, even forgot to move the pace.


    Lan Xin didn''t know, so she looked at the poplar and looked at the helicopter curiously.


    The fox flying the helicopter over there also saw them under the figure of poplar, and flew over immediately.


    After stopping, the fox couldn''t wait to come down to Bai Yang and said in surprise, "boss, you''re back"


    nodding, Bai Yang didn''t take the lead in understanding other situations, but pointed to the helicopter and asked: "what''s the situation?"


    Turning around and looking at the helicopter, the fox scratched his head and looked at the poplar and said strangely, "boss, the day before yesterday was not the festival of chopping hands. Then the landlords'' wives also learned from each other and used the network in the Taoist temple to rush for goods. This is not the case. Because our place is in the mountain area, and the express company can''t get there. I have to drive the helicopter to get it out of the mountain Well, this is only the first batch. I''m afraid the express packages at the foot of the mountain have to be sent ten more times... "


    After listening to the fox''s words, Baiyang was immediately stunned. God''s chopping hand Festival, how many things did you buy online? More than ten trips by helicopter gunship?


    "Wait a minute, fox. Have you met kittens and them?" The poplar responded and asked about the key points.


    Nodding, the fox said: "yes, boss, a month ago, they appeared here out of thin air, but the boss was not there. We didn''t find them, but the cameras and thermal sensors all over the preaching ground found them, and they were judged as intruders by the system''s identification. Originally, I wanted to mobilize people to arrest them, but before I started, all of them were lying down, and they couldn''t hide Zang, after some negotiation, I didn''t dare to be careless, so I contacted the boss''s wife to confirm their identity, so the misunderstanding was solved... "


    "You mean you contacted Qingyu to confirm their identity?" Said the white poplar with a wink.


    "Well," the fox nodded.


    Well, Wang Qingyu has seen kittens, in order to determine the identity, I have to say that Fox''s thinking is still very fast.


    Do not tangle this stubble, poplar asked: "and then these express what is the matter?"


    With a worried look at the poplar, the fox said cautiously, "the cat owner''s wife said that it is not suitable for them to leave the Taoist temple before you come back, so they want to find something to do, and then the kitten boss''s wife teaches the other proprietress to use the Internet. After getting familiar with it for a period of time, they are all infatuated with the Internet. This is not the day of chopping hands a few days ago, they are crazy about buying and buying ¡­¡­¡±


    With that, the fox found that the white poplar eyelids were jumping, and immediately did not dare to make a sound.


    watched the packed packages of the armed helicopters. The poplar''s mood was very complicated. Look at what those parcels are, lipstick, perfume, mask, thin pills, cloth, *, bags, clothes, jewelry...


    In short, all of them are world famous brands, and there is no express whose value is less than 100000 RMB!


    "Losers, when this woman gets bored, she shows her nature and knows how to buy and buy. Fortunately, I can still afford it."


    Poplar heart murmured to comfort himself, but the thought that there are mountains of express packages on the brain benevolence pain, this is how many things sold?


    You''re good, Ma. Did you make the hand chopping Festival? I''ll talk to you some other day. I''ll let you know what the hard truth is. I''ll bewitch many losers. This is


    These are all small problems, just interludes in life. Now that he meets a fox, he simply understands his absence from the dojo.


    "Is everything OK this time?"


    He looked at Baiyang anxiously, but the fox thought that he should not tell Bai Yang that he had sent 35 express deliveries back by armed helicopter before this


    After clearing his throat, he said: "boss, everything is fine during this period of time. There are mainly two situations to report to you. First, during this period of time, there were 38561 times that spies from various countries tried to infiltrate the Taoist temple, but they failed. We didn''t hurt people, we just threw them out. Second, during this period, the boss collected them Among the 300 people, 14 of them have reached the entry-level limit and went to the big screen to get the task and go down the mountain to carry out. Five of them have carried out several tasks, and their points have almost reached the level of exchanging advanced cultivation secret script. Under our monitoring, they have not done anything to endanger the masses'' betrayal of the Taoist temple... "


    Baiyang''s entry level is just the peak of martial arts. It''s very difficult to reach this level based on the situation on the earth. However, after this period of time, fourteen people have reached it. It''s not necessary to know that these fourteen people are either gifted or hard-working.After a brief understanding of the situation, these are small things. Bai Yang nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. You go to be busy first"


    after saying goodbye to the fox, Bai Yang takes Lan Xin to find the kittens.


    From the beginning to the end, the fox did not dare to take a look at Lan Xin, nor did he dare to ask about the private life of Baiyang. After they left, he looked at the package of a plane and was extremely melancholy. Did the boss have to bear such a daughter-in-law?


    A loser


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The Taoist temple is composed of three hills. The peaks on the left and right sides are the residences of the three hundred people who lived in Baiyang. The middle hill is the place where judges practice and the upper part is where the poplars live.


    The middle and upper part of the middle peak is covered by array. The clouds cover the fog and the outside world can''t be observed.


    There is a group of palaces here. Although there should be no shortage of them, it seems a little crude. After all, when Baiyang set up the Daochang, it did not invite a designer, but built it by himself


    In the middle of the pavilion, he first saw a mountain in the middle of the mountain.


    When he is sitting in the pavilion, he still feels that there is a slight difference between the two sides.


    When he opened his eyes, an Jiu immediately stood up and saluted: "young master, are you ok?"


    Although he has been here for some time, an Jiu remembers that Bai Yang went to the forbidden area of the Daguang imperial court alone. There are so many strong people there that there are many crises and the security can not be guaranteed.


    "I''m fine. Am I used to everything here?" Shaking his head, Bai Yang did not explain his experience there, but asked about an Jiu''s feelings.


    "Fortunately, although it''s strange here, there''s something new after you adapt to it," said an Jiu with a smile. From his tone, I can see that it''s been a long time since I adapted to the situation on the earth.


    "That''s good. You''re here alone. What about cats and them?"


    "When I''m free, I''m here to practice martial arts. When I practice Shinto, I pay attention to the heart and nature, but I don''t require much about the environment. Young lady, they are martial arts monks, especially their cultivation. They need a lot of vitality, so I don''t know. "An Jiu explained that she didn''t know what the kittens were doing.


    To inquire about kittens'' private lives, an Jiu is afraid that she doesn''t want to die


    "Well, I won''t disturb you, and I''ll look for you later"


    Baiyang nods and takes Lanxin to keep going up.


    Among the buildings on the top of the hill, in a large attic, many rooms are filled with various packages, some of which have been opened, others have not yet been unpacked.


    At this time, the kitten Qinghe and several women are checking the items purchased online one by one.


    The kitten opened a delicate box, took out a lipstick, put it on her lips, pursed her lips and asked Qinghe: "sister Qinghe, are you beautiful? Will the young master like this color? "


    Qinghe looked up and down, nodded: "crystal pink color, very beautiful, I can''t help but want to kiss, the young master will like it"


    "that''s good. I''d better try the color just now. I think it''s more beautiful. What''s the strange name? Just now, where have you been Bing''er, give me a wet towel and I''ll wipe my mouth... " The kitten put down her lipstick and looked around.


    There are too many things


    Qinghe, smiling, took the kitten''s hand and said, "don''t look for sister Kitty. You''d better try that Victoria''s secret. The young master will like it."


    "no, it''s reserved for sister Qinghe. You haven''t settled with the young master yet. When you wear that one, the young master will be stunned. I can''t imagine that Qinghe, like an empty valley and orchid, will be dressed like that ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the kitten to finish, Qinghe turned red and said, "there are still many sets. Try it first, sister kitten. Then I''d better wear a belly bag. If Bai Lang likes the Victoria''s secret, I''ll show him later"


    "the young master will like it. I haven''t heard from the Internet. All the men here like that tone..."


    "Well, I always feel so shy." Qinghe''s face was even redder.


    She opened her heart to Bai Yang to confirm her relationship, and even left her reserve to discuss with the kitten. Although it was limited to their presence, she had to say that the change of love to a person is undoubtedly huge.


    At this time, we have to say how many women dress up. The kitten''s tight black fur coat outlines her figure incisively and vividly. Her hair is tied into a capable ponytail. Her eyes show her edge from time to time, especially the smoky make-up and bright lipstick with bright color. It''s just a female Wang fan!


    As for Qinghe, who knows who instigated him to wear a maid''s suit and a rabbit''s ear. He seems to be as pitiful as he can be. It makes people want to bully him.


    As for the four sisters, the dress is a normal beautiful dress, but what is the situation of the black and white stockings and high-heeled shoes looming under the long skirt?


    Three women, one play, these are all six. God knows what I learned online.


    Yaya curled up in the corner with the red ball in her arms, shivering. Her cute eyes were full of bewilderment. They couldn''t understand why kittens and others had changed so much in a period of time. Did they know the familiar kittens?


    I don''t know


    I don''t know how long the girls have been busy. The kitten lay down on the sofa and stretched out. Her eyes became very worried. She said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the young master and when will he come back"


    Qinghe is also worried, but he sits beside the kitten and comforts him: "sister Kitty, don''t worry. The young master said that he can come back safely even if he is no longer in danger Okay, just wait. ""Well, I know, the young master can be safe after countless dangerous experiences, but I''m still worried. After all, there''s a strong emperor''s mirror over there," the kitten worried.


    In fact, no matter how they play, the bottom of their heart or poplar in the first place, online shopping or other, but just temporarily let themselves forget the trouble.


    This kind of thing is not suitable for in-depth discussion. The more you talk about it, the worse you feel. Qinghe looks at the four sisters of Bingqingyujie and says, "by the way, how was the dance you learned on the Internet the other day? Jump to have a look "


    the four sisters of Bingqingyujie looked at each other and understood the meaning of Qinghe. Bing Er immediately nodded:" we''ve learned almost all. Let''s dance once, and you''ll have a look. It''s good to see Qinghe pursed his mouth and nodded his head.


    Yu''er turns on the big TV connected to the Internet in the room and plays a video skillfully. Then the music in the room rings.


    The cheerful rhythm reverberates, and the four sisters stand in two rows. Then they dance briskly with beautiful posture, which is more enjoyable than the pictures on the video.


    They are actually dancing in the pure land of bliss!


    four sisters are as like as two peas. They are always synchronized with their music, dancing on the music rhythm. They are just like people who are watching. If they are photographed, they will soon become popular.


    However, on this side of the earth, who has the right to see besides poplar?


    Yaya holds the red ball and shrinks in the corner and stares at it. She looks so cute and cute.


    They are in full swing here, poplar with Lan Xin came to the door, did not disturb them, heard the music in the room, poplar eyelids straight jump.


    The Internet does harm to people!


    "Brother Bai, why don''t you go in?" Lan Xin looked at the poplar in the door and asked.


    A face tangled, poplar said: "not good?"


    "You and your wife are both sister Bingjie? Hehe, although I match brother Bai, it''s a daughter. Is it hard to be afraid of what I see? " Lan Xin said with a smile.


    God tangled, poplar hard scalp pushed open the door of the room.


    Most people can''t get into this place at all, and Qinghe kittens on this side of the earth are confident that no one can get close to it quietly, so that they don''t notice that the poplar is outside the door.


    When the poplars opened the door and appeared in the door, the kittens were on guard for the first time and turned to look over. When they saw the poplar, their faces were happy, and then they thought of something. The things in their hands fell on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Qinghe exclaimed, blushing like a fire. His figure flashed at the door and slammed the door.


    Standing at the door, Bai Yang touched his nose, listened to the sound of crash inside, looked at Lan Xin shrugged, which means that I am also very helpless.


    Lan Xin held back a smile. To be honest, she was also stunned by the kittens and their costumes. Is that the popular dress up here? Although she doesn''t know what fashion is, she has heard the word "Bai Yang"


    Five minutes later, the music stopped and the door opened.


    Qinghe kittens bingqingyu, standing at the door, one by one restored their original costumes. They bowed their heads and blushed. They did not dare to look at the poplars. Even though they were so happy to see the poplars in their hearts, they were too ashamed to do so now.


    Such appearance was actually seen by the young master. He was too ashamed to live.


    Take a look at the room, the electrical appliances inside are all gone, the express package is lost, everything is fresh and elegant.


    "Cat, Qinghe, and bing''er, look who I brought?" Bai Yang broke the silence and opened his mouth. When he spoke, he stepped into the room without mentioning the picture he had seen before.


    To be honest, the kittens and their costumes made the poplar heart beat faster


    Kittens and they looked up at Lanxin, who seemed to forget their shyness and said in surprise, "sister Lanxin!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "That''s great. If it''s OK, if it''s ok..."


    Lan Xin, with a generous smile, went to embrace one by one and said, "I''m ok. This period of time has worried you..."


    I''m afraid I don''t want to eat my daughter-in-law, do they?


    Looking at Lan Xin and their embrace, poplar heart malicious speculation.


    Ya ya, holding the red ball, came to the arms of the white poplar with a whoosh. Yaya opened her eyes and babbled. She kept pointing at the kittens from time to time. It seemed that she was recounting their changes in this period of time.


    Yaya said, red ball a strong nod, seems to agree with Ya Ya''s view.


    God knows how they communicate.


    Holding Ya Ya, Bai Yang enters the room with a smile on her face and finds a place to sit down. She listens to Ya Ya''s complaint and looks at Lan Xin''s greetings.


    They said that this period of time each encounter, a little red eye.


    Embarrassed atmosphere in the past, poplar a smile to look at, these, are their own need to guard, no one want to destroy!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Peace in the world, everyone is good"


    Laomei still shows its existence to the whole world with the attitude of "there are always people who want to harm me". However, compared with the past, it has to be much more restrained. On the surface, there are at least two places not to be provoked, Huaxia and the magical place in the Alps.


    Ah San continues to study the great cause of driving. He wants to hang more people on the motorcycle. He thinks that it can fly. Bangzi always insists that the whole world belongs to them. On the surface of Japan, we are only a small recipient, but in fact, we are still ambitious


    The world is changing and will not affect everyone in the world because of the existence of one person.


    However, due to the appearance of Populus, there are always some deviations in the world pattern. TV, radio, magazines, the Internet and even the topics people talk about usually refer to a certain place in addition to the major events.


    Taiji Daochang in the Alps.


    The Daoist temple is far away from the people of the world and even all countries. It is contradictory that he exists but can not be touched. If you want to ignore him, he has to pay attention to him all the time.


    The world is forgetful. For a period of time, it seems that people have forgotten the high-profile behavior when the Taoist temple was established and accepted his existence instead.


    There are so many people who do not give up their minds to gather outside the Alps, like the ascetic, who are unwilling to leave and hope for an opportunity to come to their heads at a certain moment. So many people have come to see hundreds of small towns outside the Alps in a short period of time. Millions of people gather in these towns for a long time, which makes the originally barren mountain areas more lively.


    However, there is no egg to use, and the Taoist temple is still suspended in the void. Now, the nine colored rays are dense, and there is no one to step on.


    If we can''t accept the existence of Taiji, we can''t accept it.


    For example, "prehistoric monsters" often appear in the vast ocean. For example, dozens of "superheroes" have occurred around the world.


    These are the things that have concrete evidence, report on the network openly, illustrated and illustrated.


    Satellite images have shown that there are king squid with a length of more than 300 meters in the Atlantic Ocean, scientific research teams have found thousands of kilometers of whale in Antarctic waters, some fishermen have seen crocodiles as long as 100 meters in South Africa, and some aborigines along the Nile River have vowed to see a hundred meter Python


    These are the follow-up of the leakage of the original stone energy.


    On the streets of Washington, a picture of a "superhero" hanging and beating a terrorist attacker was photographed. The man, dressed in a black tights, fell from the sky, jumped more than 10 meters, knocked over one punch and left the criminal.


    Some people also uploaded a video, a man in robe came with a sword in a chaotic area of Africa. The edge of the sword flashed by, killing some lawless elements and leaving. It was amazing.


    Similar things continue to spread on the Internet, and even many influential media have reported and people compete to discuss it.


    All of these, spearhead all point to one direction, Taiji Daochang!


    His appearance is quietly changing the world pattern.


    Is it good or bad? People have different opinions.


    People feel that a new world is coming up.


    Some people also think that the emergence of Daochang has changed the original order of the world. The emergence of huge monsters and the combat effectiveness shown by non-human beings are unsafe and will endanger the world.


    There are many discussions, and no one can convince anyone. What will eventually evolve into is only for time.


    Nowadays, there are not many people in the world who spread morality and bewitch the people under the guise of Daoism. For one thing, the dojo does not recognize it clearly; on the other hand, every country in the world spare no effort to suppress it. This kind of behavior can not be carried out at all.


    In the final analysis, the majority of people usually do what they should do except to talk about Daoist activities. Their life needs to continue. Today''s work has not been completed. Children don''t want milk powder money. What the world has become is none of my business. I still earn money to support my family


    It has been three days since I went down the mountain alone from the Taoist temple, and no one has taken the poplar.


    He no longer restricts the freedom of kittens. They like to go down the mountain to play and have a look at the world and feel the life style of the people in this world. Anyway, there is no danger. In case of any thorny things, poplar can also appear around them in an instant.


    In the past three days down the mountain, poplar, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, quietly integrated into the world. He stayed in the Great Wall, walked in the Forbidden City, walked through the streets of Tokyo, and ate a hamburger in New York Square


    He is like a drop of water into the world, walked through, looked at, and understood the current world pattern and people''s living conditions.


    On the whole, the world is peaceful, and other problems are not big


    "The world seems to have accepted the fact of Daoism, no matter with a sense of crisis or identity. This is a good thing. In this case, maybe I should gradually lift the restrictions on the three hundred people who reveal the cultivation methods. After all, the development of the world can not be achieved by myself alone. Only by integrating the strength of the whole world can we make all-round progress..."


    It is also different to look at problems from different heights. Nowadays, poplar''s vision is no longer limited to individuals or even countries. He considers the direction of the whole world.To put it bluntly, with the development of the world, sooner or later, the earth will not be able to restrain the pace of human beings. The earth is just the starting point, and the vast starry sky is still waiting for human exploration. He wants to shorten the process, so that when people''s eyes are attracted to other directions, they will no longer be entangled in the affairs of the Taoist temple.


    Finally, the Taoist temple can disappear quietly and fade out of people''s sight


    Sitting in a tavern in a small town near the snowy mountains in Canada''s border area, poplar thinks about these things, and gently taps his finger on the table top, and his heart already has a look.


    "Pay the bill"


    after a sip of beer in a dry glass, he got up and said, when he went out, the figure of poplar had disappeared.


    In a flash, the poplar has crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and returned to China.


    Behind the quiet mountain village, poplar trees are still green in this cold winter, and the leaves are swinging with the wind. Under the trees, an empty grave stands quietly. The grass with strong vitality actually grows in the soil on the grave pile in the cold winter.


    Standing in front of the grave, although Bai Yang knew it was just an empty grave, he still gazed at it for a long time.


    Looking dim, he sat down with his back against the tombstone, and he murmured: "the cultivation of alien skills is only one direction. I can''t place all my hopes here. Maybe with the progress of science, one day we can reach the level of resurrection from death!"


    "Scientific progress is inseparable from the emergence of talents. It is not enough to have talents, but a broader world is needed..."


    Gradually, poplar thought is clear, know what to do next.


    Gazing at the photos on the tombstone again, Bai Yang looks at it for a long time, finally kowtows his head seriously, gets up, steps and disappears.


    Wudang Mountain, as a Taoist "fairy mountain" since ancient times in China, may now be influenced by the Taiji Taoist temple in the Alps. The incense is extremely strong here, and there is an endless stream of tourists, which can be called hot.


    However, poplar did not visit Wudang Mountain, but came to Shennongjia not far from Wudang Mountain.


    Instead of looking for the wild man in Shennongjia to do such a boring thing, poplar came to a quiet lake in the primitive forest with a nervous mood.


    There is an open space by the lake. A wooden house stands quietly. Beside the wooden house, there are several vegetable fields, which are newly developed and have not been planted with any crops.


    Standing outside the wooden house, poplar seems to have no courage to step here.


    When he was struggling to get in, the door of the wooden house opened and Bai Jianjun, dressed in Taoist robes, appeared at the door.


    When he saw Baiyang, Bai Jianjun beamed with a smile and waved: "Xiaobai, come in, we haven''t seen each other for a while"


    he is not surprised that Baiyang can find here, and he is only happy to see the arrival of Baiyang.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    After Bai Yang finished, Bai Jianjun understood: "I understand that Xiaobai has grown up and has a lot of things to do. I don''t want to ask. However, I''ve come here today. Come in and sit down"


    "well," Bai Yang nodded and went into the house with Bai Jianjun.


    There are only three wooden houses, which are very simple. There are no household appliances. Several bookshelves are full of ancient books.


    There is a table in the middle of the wooden house, which is not dedicated to any gods, but only heaven and earth.


    In a simple fire pool, the wood burns, and there is a kettle on it. Bai Jianjun raises the kettle to make tea for Populus alba and says, "this is the wild tea I picked in the mountains. It tastes OK. Xiaobai has a taste of it."


    "thank you, Dad." Baiyang said, holding the teacup in both hands.


    He also brought a cup of tea, and Bai Jianjun puffed a mouthful of white fog and said: "after improving my physical fitness, I have no fear of the general cold and heat, so I have found such a quiet place to practice in the light of the sun."


    stopped the poplar who wanted to say something. Bai Jianjun chuckled: "Guoping thing, let me see everything, fame and wealth, glory and wealth "Dad, you like it, I''ll come to see you from time to time, don''t be too aggrieved," Bai Yang said.


    Shaking his head, Bai Jianjun looked at Baiyang and said with pride: "with a son like you, I don''t want to be wronged. It seems like a deep mountain and old forest here. You can also find that there is at least a regiment of veterans who are dedicated to serving your father. What''s wrong is not a matter of one sentence. You can''t be aggrieved"


    "they are not monitoring you," said Bai Yang.


    "I know, they are afraid that something will happen to me. My son and my father are really proud of you. Don''t blame yourself too much. Guoping doesn''t blame you. She doesn''t want to see you unhappy. Be happy. Guoping and I want to see you happy, OK?" Bai Jianjun looked at Baiyang seriously.


    "I understand, Dad," Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    "Well, go to your own business. Everything is fine here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Boundless starry sky, cold and deep.


    Thousands of miles away from the earth''s surface, a steel celestial body quietly appears in the cold void and revolves around the earth.


    This is the space base that the rose family gave to the poplar. After a period of time, the base has changed greatly and is no longer the same as it was.


    In the dark, there are a series of mechanical arms extending outside the base, and the fire is flashing. It is the spark from welding. Parts transported from the ground are installed on the base under the control of the manipulator. The base is growing day by day and its functions are improving.


    Compared with the original, the scale of this space base has been expanded three times, which can be called a space city!


    If such a space base is built out of thin air, the cost will be prohibitive to most countries, but it will not be so expensive to expand on the original basis.


    However, today''s base expansion all depends on the ground, and the cost is still frightening. However, this base belongs to poplar, and the most important thing he lacks is money. It can be said that the money on earth has no meaning for him.


    There are more than 30000 people living in the space base today. Most of the research bases on the ground have been moved here. There are more than ten satellites around the base to detect all parties to prevent danger.


    In a room of more than 300 square meters in the space base, Wang Qingyu is wearing a white vest and casual pants, barefoot and holding a long sword.


    The body tengna tosses and turns, the sword light is like snow, a sound wheezes the sound of breaking the air in the ear.


    The sweat drips, the heat rises, her clothes have been soaked, but her eyes are still focused, every movement is harsh to the extreme, strive to be perfect.


    She and Bai Jianjun began to practice almost at the same time as the 300 people in Baiyang Daochang. When the 300 people in the Daochang were still struggling against the warriors, with the help of the resources left by Baiyang, Wang Qingyu could have stepped into the realm of samurai!


    This progress is undoubtedly amazing. Of course, it is inseparable from the resources left by the poplar. Even at the beginning, it left a lot of cultivation experience in their minds.


    They stand on the shoulders of the giant poplars, of course, as fast as the open hanging.


    Of course, the more progress in the future, the more difficult it will be, and the speed of practice will certainly slow down. However, with the strength of poplar, the slowness will be eliminated


    I don''t know how long it took to practice the sword. Wang Qingyu took the sword and took a long breath. A white awn extended three meters away with her breath and disappeared.


    Exhale into a sword, at this time she is no longer a weak woman, ordinary people can blow to death at a few meters apart!


    Throwing the long sword into the scabbard hanging on the wall, she sat cross legged on the ground and gently knocked on the ground. The alloy floor of the ground cracked, and a Yuan Stone appeared below. She reached out and held it to absorb the inner vitality and recover her own consumption.


    When she recovered her consumption, she opened her mouth to the empty hall: "search for kittens and other people''s whereabouts!"


    Suddenly, a light curtain on the ceiling falls down and turns into four windows. One of them shows the picture of kittens Qinghe and others together in the background of Daochang, while the other three windows show what the kittens are doing in real time.


    In the picture, the kittens seem to be separated. Through systematic analysis, the kittens in casual clothes are shopping in a shopping mall in the magic capital of China, while Qinghe is playing in a scenic spot. The four sisters wrapped themselves up to watch a concert


    Eyes move, Wang Qingyu stares at the first window, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    She saw the figure of poplar in that picture. Although it was very short, she was sure that the poplar was back!


    Not caring about the new unknown Lan Xin, Wang Qingyu ordered: "search for Poplar traces worldwide, pass the monitoring video to play!"


    However, the semi artificial intelligence system, which has been doing well for a long time, rejected her at this time. The electronic synthesis voice came from the loudspeaker and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough authority."


    At this time, Wang Qingyu realized that the highest authority of this system is in poplar.


    But she was eager to know where Baiyang was. After thinking about it, she dialed Bai Yang''s mobile phone. However, the busy tone made her realize that Baiyang''s mobile phone couldn''t connect to the signal, and she was afraid that it was lost in the storage space again


    Even so, it''s difficult for Wang Qingyu. After all, it''s a science and technology society. There are many ways to find people. There are ready-made ways. She once again said, "open the second authority, and contact him through the electronic equipment around the poplar!"


    Although you can''t lock poplar through the system, but now the world is full of electronic devices, system intrusion is not easy, through those electronic devices to contact poplar.


    "No more!"


    These three words appeared in the hall, and poplar appeared here silently.


    Wang Qingyu was stunned and saw the white poplar. Although he did not understand how he came here, he could not help but feel the unspeakable joy in his eyes. He even forgot his own fatigue. He quickly walked to the poplar and said with tears in his eyes: "husband..."


    With his arms outstretched, Wang Qingyu was in his arms, and the poplar comforted him: "Qingyu, it''s been a hard time for you.""Husband, I''m not hard, I''m not lucky at all." buried in the arms of poplar, Wang Qingyu sobbed with tears and happiness.


    Fortunately, even if she did not have enough time to practice every day, even if she did not have enough time to do it, she felt that even if she did not have enough time to practice every day, she felt that even if she did not have enough time to do it, she still felt that it was worth doing.


    Holding Wang Qingyu tightly, Baiyang didn''t say anything. At this time, silence was better than sound.


    Wang Qingyu wants to manage the company and the research base. She is also in charge of the space base. So many things are done by her alone. It is impossible to say that it is not hard, but she is willing to start without complaint and regret.


    They hugged each other for a while. Wang Qingyu suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "ah, I''m sweating all over. My husband will wait for me to wash my hands."


    with that, Wang Qingyu would run to the bathroom when he got out of the arms of poplar.


    However, Bai Yang took her hand and held it up from her waist and said, "it''s hard to clean the rain. Let me help you wash it"


    "how can I do it..." She was all soft and blushed.


    "What can''t be done? It''s my husband and wife..."


    Mandarin ducks playing in the water, panting, old trees rooting Cough


    When they were two children, everything calmed down. On a big bed, Wang Qingyu was paralyzed in the arms of Populus alba. His skin was charming pink and his eyes were like silk. He didn''t want to move at all.


    After warming up, Bai Yang asked, "is everything OK this time?"


    First, like a cat, then Wang Qingyu adjusted a comfortable posture and leaned on the poplar and said: "everything has been fine during this period. In addition to Baiyu''s mobile phone, the company has developed towards computers and automobiles. In addition, my father-in-law''s company has been entrusted to me to take care of it, and is opening up the liquor market worldwide. In addition, I will take charge of the branch in the mountainous area of Guizhou Province The center of gravity of the research base has shifted to this base, and with the participation of those top scientists, the base will develop very fast "


    " next, it will be built into a space city. My plan is that at least 30% of the dependence on the ground can be eliminated here, at least some basic things can be produced and self-sufficient, and then almost all of artificial intelligence can be achieved It has reached a bottleneck and has not really developed a set of perfect intelligent system. However, there should be a major breakthrough in the near future. In addition, according to the Yuan Shi provided by her husband, scientists have developed some epoch-making weapons and equipment. Although these weapons are still in the initial stage, they will be improved on this basis in the future, and the power will exceed the current technology Power weapons are just a matter of time... "


    Wang Qingyu seems to have endless words.


    She did not ask where the poplar had gone during this period of time, nor did she mention the kittens. She was just talking about her own affairs, bit by bit, and she wanted to talk to Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang listened quietly and fully understood the current situation.


    Do not know how long, Wang Qingyu seems to say tired, leaning on the poplar body quiet sleep.


    Poplar did not disturb, has been with her, a few hours later, Wang Qingyu woke up, opened his eyes to see the poplar smile.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "husband, how long did I sleep?"


    "Six hours," replied Bai Yang.


    "No, I still have more than a dozen documents to read, three video conferences to be held, and several studies waiting for me to master the direction..."


    Exclaimed, Wang Qingyu can''t wait to get up.


    Gently pulling Wang Qingyu, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "don''t worry about that for the time being, there will be no trouble"


    Wang Qingyu is stunned, then he smiles and completely relaxes. He doesn''t think about those troublesome things.


    Then, Bai Yang put on a pajama for her. They came to the window and looked at the earth in the distance. After thinking for a moment, Bai Yang thought and said, "clear rain, next, all major directions should be adjusted"


    "what''s the matter?" Wang Qingyu asked worried.


    Shaking his head and nodding, the poplar looked at the earth and said, "nothing can be said, but everything on the earth will change dramatically after today. Regardless of the good or bad, everything is under control."


    Did not understand, Wang Qingyu frowned and asked: "what kind of specific will become?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Yang pointed to the earth and said, "I have made a great breakthrough in this period of time. I decided to arrange a huge array outside the earth to cover the earth. The array will absorb the heat from the sun and each energy in the universe, and turn it into the vitality that can nourish all things in the world and nourish all creatures on the earth."


    "From now on, all things on earth will gradually undergo an evolutionary wave, and a new era is coming. Under the influence of vitality, plants, animals and even mountains and plants will be affected. Therefore, we should seize the first opportunity, especially in the aspects of biological medicine and weapons, and be ready for the leap forward of all things on the earth, It''s not hard to deal with the next situation! "


    "What!"


    After listening to this, Wang Qingyu was shocked to no avail.


    Poplar actually wants to promote the evolution of all things on the earth, which Wang Qingyu can''t describe in words.


    "You heard me correctly. As you think, I will promote the evolution of the whole earth. There may be unexpected situations in it, but the general direction is good for the whole earth civilization. Only when we create a new era, can we have countless talents and lead the earth civilization to the stars...!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    It took Wang Qingyu a long time to digest the information conveyed by the poplar. The whole person was shocked and her head was buzzing. She was shaking when she thought of the kind of picture that poplar said.


    Create a new era, let all living things in the world evolve, and promote the progress of earth civilization


    This kind of means, before this Wang Qingyu only thought the God can have, but in the near future, her nominal husband will direct!


    He did not know what mood he was. Wang Qingyu asked: "husband, the consequence of that..."


    "Does Qingyu feel that the evolution of all things will present the apocalyptic picture predicted by scientists?" Poplar calm way.


    Wang Qingyu nodded. She was really worried about that.


    The evolution of all things, animals and plants will develop in an unknown direction. Although that may be a leap forward progress of all things on the earth, it is more likely to be a disaster for mankind!


    "Qingyu, don''t worry, there will be a gradual process of evolution of all things, and it will not be achieved overnight. In this process, people will gradually adapt to it. Don''t underestimate the adaptability of human beings. Tens of thousands of years ago, human beings can create such a splendid civilization. There is no reason that today''s wisdom can not cope with the current situation of the evolution of all things. Besides, I will sit in the chair myself For some time, grasp the general direction and let go until everything is on the right track, so the things you are worried about don''t exist at all, "says Bai Yang.


    "Well, since my husband has calculated everything, let''s go. I''m just worried that one day people will know that you directed all this, and they can''t understand your good intentions," Wang Qingyu sighed.


    "There is no way to promote the evolution of all things on the earth, and casualties are inevitable. In the future, when people uncover the truth, maybe I am the so-called villain and will be attacked by countless people," Bai Yang said with a laugh.


    The state of mind has completely calmed down. Wang Qingyu joked: "with the current resources of the earth and the growth rate of people, they uncover the truth and attack the husband. I don''t know how long it will be. Besides, you are also making progress. I''m afraid that kind of thing will never happen"


    "don''t underestimate anyone. There are billions of people in the world. If you can''t do it well, a few will come out Demons Forget it, it''s all about the future. Qingyu, you should be prepared. At that time, all things will evolve. We can use the mutated animals and plants to study biomedicine, and we can also contact all kinds of cultivation materials in the Taoist temple to conduct research on the combination of science and technology and Practice. In short, Qingyu, I''m afraid you will be busy next. "


    " I know. In fact, we are already studying these aspects mentioned by my husband It''s just that there are not too many research resources, so there is not much progress. Once the evolution of all things begins, all kinds of research can make leaps and bounds "


    " well, in a few days, the global changes will gradually show signs, but don''t put all your mind on seeking benefits, and don''t fall behind in your own cultivation By the way, after the evolution of all things, if people grope for progress by themselves, I''m afraid it will take a lot of detours. I will set up arrays in many places around the world, which can be regarded as a place of trial and inheritance. There will be some cultivation skills or weapons in it. When you get it, some things are good. If you are interested in Qingyu, you should ensure your own safety Under the premise, you can also have a try, and it will be a test of your own cultivation achievements "


    " well, I have already walked ahead of 99.99% of the world''s people, and will not be inferior to others, "Wang Qingyu confidently said.


    With an inexplicable smile, the white poplar looked at the floating earth in the starry sky and said, "I suddenly thought, when the global change starts, will people think that it is the revival of ancient mythology and so on"


    "maybe it will. After all, there is no lack of mythological legends from ancient times to the present. All things begin to change, and there are inheritance and cultivation methods left by you. Maybe people will really feel that ancient civilization has reappeared In the world, however, it is not so difficult for people to accept the fact that their husband established a Taoist temple before... "


    After talking with Wang Qingyu for a long time, all aspects were clear, and then Baiyang left alone. He had a lot of things to do, and Wang Qingyu also had a lot of things to arrange.


    China, the capital, a seemingly quiet but well defended small building.


    In an office on the third floor, Qiu Guorong, who is over 50 years old, watches a document. As the director of the ninth division of Huaxia, he has a lot of work to do every day. It can be said that every work he handles is related to the fate of many people.


    I don''t know if it''s the intuition trained by dealing with all kinds of major problems for a long time. Qiu Guorong, who carefully watched the documents, immediately put down his hand''s document and raised his head. His right hand had opened the drawer and held a pistol.


    Bai Yang appeared here silently. Seeing Qiu Guorong''s reaction, he immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Qiu, don''t be nervous. It''s me"


    Qiu Guorong subconsciously stood up and saw that it was poplar. He relaxed his guard and said helplessly: "Bai Baiyang, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come here "


    facing the present poplar, Qiu Guorong can no longer treat him as a junior. This is the master who can control the fate of the whole world with one word, so he has to take it seriously.


    "Uncle Qiu, I don''t want other people to know that I have come to see you and have to appear in front of you in this way. Please forgive me.""What''s the matter? Do you need help? " Qiu Guorong was surprised and immediately asked.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "nothing happened. Uncle Qiu doesn''t have to be nervous. It''s just that there will be some unexpected things happening next. I''ll inform you in advance, so as not to be in a hurry."


    "it''s ok if there''s nothing wrong. What''s the matter that makes you go in person?" Qiu Guorong relaxed his breath. If something really happened that could not be solved by poplar, it was estimated that something would happen.


    "This is uncle Qiu. In about three days, the whole world will begin to change dramatically. I''ll let you know so that we can make preparations in advance." Bai Yang said seriously.


    "Specifically? Poplar, can you be more specific? " Qiu Guorong was so surprised that he stood up subconsciously.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said: "Uncle Qiu, in three days, all things in the world will undergo another evolution. Animals, plants and non living things will be affected. The process will not be too fast. It is estimated that there will be all kinds of unexpected things. All kinds of chaos are inevitable. I love this country, so I will inform you in advance and hope you can do well It''s a severe challenge and a great opportunity to prepare for this global change. What you can get from this change depends on your means.


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, Qiu Guorong did not understand and asked, "Baiyang, I don''t understand something. Can you be more specific? What happens in three days? Why will there be evolution all over the world in three days


    It''s no wonder Qiu Guorong can''t understand such a thing. Just imagine that anyone who suddenly hears this news can''t accept it. It''s just arabian night.


    "That''s all I can say. Uncle Qiu doesn''t have to worry. It''s a gradual process. You have enough time to understand and make arrangements. I''ll tell you that it''s enough for China to be at the forefront of the world. First of all, I have something else to do. Goodbye to uncle Qiu..."


    With these words, the figure of poplar has disappeared silently.


    "Poplar, poplar..."


    After two urgent calls, the poplar didn''t appear again. Qiu Guorong''s head was a little disordered. When he reacted, he couldn''t care about the current affairs. He rushed out of the office and said in a loud voice: "quick, get me a car. I''m going to see the boss..."


    With my warning, there should not be too much turmoil in China. The state machine is supreme. Even if there are all kinds of strange people and strange things in the future, the state can also cope with it. The collapse of order will never happen. It is estimated that small problems will not be less, but it will not hurt the major. As for other countries It depends on their own nature


    After leaving Qiu Guorong''s office, Baiyang began to be busy.


    It is a huge project to promote the leap and progress of earth civilization, and poplar can not be careless.


    In the next two days, he visited almost every country in the world and arranged tens of thousands of arrays, large and small, all over the world. Some of them left cultivation skills, some weapons, some pills and some precious medicinal materials


    These things are reserved for those who enter the array by chance in the future, which is equivalent to the seeds spread by poplar. The progress of the earth''s civilization in the future, maybe those who obtain the items in the array will become the leaders!


    These arrays he arranged are large and small, and the value of the contents depends on the difficulty of the array.


    Among the nine most difficult arrays, poplar has even placed enough skills to cultivate to the king of man and Heavenly Master mirror, or weapons that can only be used in this realm!


    However, according to the current situation of the earth, if you want to get the things in the nine arrays, God knows when to go


    After finishing the arrangement, the poplar rose from the sky and came into space in an instant.


    Next, he will arrange the largest array, a huge array covering the whole earth.


    The reason why he has the idea of promoting the progress of the whole earth civilization is that the poplar transformed the evil spirit with the inborn Taiji eight diagrams diagram in the forbidden area of the Daguang emperor.


    Evil Qi is a kind of negative energy. Since it can be transformed into pure energy, it''s unreasonable that the heat emitted by the sun can''t work, and all kinds of free energy in the starry sky can''t!


    When he came to the starry sky, he took a look at the earth and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had moved a kilometer stone from the alien world. The earth system power controlled it and turned it into an array foundation.


    So back and forth, poplars brought 999 pieces of such stones from the alien world and distributed them in the outer space around the earth.


    "The array base has been arranged, and the next step is to start. Although the array is huge, the effect is very simple. It is difficult to summarize it into seven order arrays. It evolved from the function of transforming energy from the congenital Taiji diagram, which is called Yin Yang element array I hope that in the future, I will not be alone on my way to practice... "


    When you talk to yourself, poplar starts the array.


    From the moment the array starts, the civilization process of the earth will be rewritten


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    When the array is started, the outer space of the earth is distorted for a moment, but in a moment it is calm again.


    If the Shinto monk opened his eyes to observe the outer space, he would see a huge three-dimensional black-and-white yin-yang Taiji ball covering the whole earth!


    The moment was too short to capture, and then Baiyang hid the array. Unless someone with more accomplishments than him, it was impossible to find the array surrounding the whole earth.


    Others can not see, but poplar can see their own layout.


    In his eyes, the huge black-and-white three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram surrounds the earth and rotates slowly, which seems to turn into a black hole, swallowing all kinds of energy from the universe.


    The temperature of the sun, the energy fluctuations in the universe that human beings can''t observe, all kinds of fatal light for ordinary people, and so on. All kinds of energy in different forms are the targets of the huge Taiji ball.


    That picture is too vast, all kinds of energy interweave, rush to the Taiji ball, be swallowed up, as if the whole starry sky is distorted.


    When the infinite energy from the universe is engulfed by the Taiji diagram, yin and Yang rotate, turning it into pure vitality that can nourish all living creatures, and evenly spreads it to every corner of the earth under the action of the array!


    This energy is huge. If measured by a unit, the energy transformed by the array is equivalent to the sum of vigorous Qi in a martial Taoist master in the alien world. It bursts out and is no less powerful than a small missile!


    However, when this energy spreads to the whole earth, it will be very little. Even those who have accomplished in practice may not notice that they can not feel the subtle changes in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, the array is in operation, absorbing the energy in space, which is equivalent to the total energy of vigorous Qi in a martial arts master''s body spreading to the earth every second. It is increasing all the time and accumulating over time. This kind of vitality will be absorbed by all living creatures on the earth. Under the nourishment of the vitality, everything will gradually change. Over time, the earth will gradually move towards the unknown The direction of change


    Looking at the endless operation of the array, poplar heart incomparably calm, from this moment on, the earth will move in another direction.


    "Although the amount of energy transformed by Yin Yang element array is huge, it is still not enough. With the evolution of all creatures, the more energy is needed, which will limit the pace of evolution of all living creatures. However, it doesn''t matter. Now the whole earth needs time to adapt to the changes around us. If it is too fast, it will not be good. In the future, my cultivation will be closer to the whole The nine planets in the solar system are the array bases, which convert all the heat emitted by the sun into energy to nourish the earth. In this way, it should be able to support the evolution of all things on earth for a long time. At that time, if the vitality is not enough, maybe human beings will be able to explore Taikong by themselves and find more cultivation resources... "


    Summing up the current situation, poplar is also planning for the future.


    In fact, he has the ability to arrange an array covering the entire solar system now, but it is too troublesome. I''m afraid the time span will be calculated in years, which is not worth the loss.


    After observing the operation of the array for a period of time and confirming that there is no error, the figure of poplar disappears into space silently. Next, he will sit on the earth in person. First, he will observe the operation of the array, and second, he wants to personally experience the changes of the earth, so as to prevent unexpected consequences caused by errors in some aspects.


    This day is nothing special for all living things on the earth. What should people do? They have no idea that the earth they are familiar with is changing quietly.


    The vitality spreading to every corner of the earth is very weak, and the victory lies in the continuous flow. All creatures absorb the vitality and change themselves quietly.


    Huaxia, Hei Province, is a small mountain village near Xing''an Mountains.


    There are only a dozen families here. Most of the young and middle-aged people have gone out to seek development in big cities. Most of the villagers are old people and children.


    It was a winter night, and the temperature in Hei province was very cold, especially since the village had not been provided with heating, it would be impossible to live without burning Kang at night.


    Liu Tao, a 15-year-old boy with a tall physique peculiar to the northeast, is particularly popular with girls at school. However, he knows his family well and concentrates on his studies.


    He was in junior high school today, but he couldn''t concentrate on his study for three consecutive days, so he had to go home to recuperate.


    In the dead of the night, Liu Tao''s brow, which had been wrinkled because of fever, was slowly stretched out in his sleep, and his temperature gradually returned to normal.


    I don''t know how long after, he really opened his eyes in the dark, blinked, found a relaxed, cold has been cured, he is very happy, Xindao can return to school tomorrow to make up for the missing courses.


    So he closed his eyes and went to sleep, but he usually fell asleep in a few minutes. After an hour, he couldn''t sleep. Not only did he not feel sleepy, but he felt energetic.


    Unable to understand what happened, he sat up and scratched his head. He felt his head was particularly clear. Anyway, he could not sleep. He got up and began to read a book. He saw it all night. Unconsciously, he did not feel tired.


    The rooster crowed outside the door. He reacted, looked at the book and patted his head again. He was afraid that he was not ill. Where could he stay up all night and feel energetic the next day? It''s not about cultivating immortalsWhen I look up, he looks like a ghost.


    In winter, Hei province has begun to freeze and snow, everything is withered and dormant, waiting for the next year to prosper again. However, Liu Tao looked up and saw that a persimmon tree which had lost all its leaves in his yard had sprouted!


    If it''s just a bud, it doesn''t matter. The main thing is that the buds on the persimmon tree are everywhere, and the big ones have the size of nail caps!


    "Sprout in winter? What the hell


    After putting down his book, Liu Tao decided to go out and have a look. It was unscientific.


    However, when he walked out of the house, he was sluggish. In the cold wind, he saw not only the persimmon trees sprouting in his yard, but also any trees he saw had sprouted. It seemed that the whole world had come to spring overnight!


    "Trees sprout all night? It will bloom in a few days... "


    Murmuring to himself, Liu Tao''s head was covered in a circle, and then he flew to the village head''s house and cried, "the village head''s grandfather is not well..."


    Two hours later, the county TV station came. Five hours later, a group of experts from the city came


    This kind of situation is staged in countless places around the world where the environment is relatively well preserved. All kinds of pictures and texts are spread wildly on TV and on the Internet. How can a group of experts jump out to brush the sense of existence?


    The world is changing. Starting from the places where the environment is relatively well preserved, it is gradually spreading towards the cities.


    Five days later, the whole world is full of vitality. Plants that should have withered in winter have grown green leaves and even buds.


    At this time, all kinds of experts around the world are secretly busy like dogs, but on the surface, they seem to have unified their views, saying that the current changes should be caused by global warming, and calling on the people of the world to take good care of the environment


    This kind of season reversal event that affects the whole world makes people all over the world feel uneasy, especially under the instigation of rumors, the whole world is surging.


    Ordinary people will feel uneasy about the current situation. However, some people on the Internet who are full all day and have nothing to do are happy. They discuss the current situation with various comments.


    "Everything is coming back to life. From the eyes of my titanium dog, this is not simple!"


    "I''ll tell you a secret secretly. I don''t tell him that the end of the world is coming. I can get on the boat if I have a ticket. The price is as long as one girl. You can''t afford to lose, you can''t be cheated..."


    "I''ll go. The plum trees in my rural area are actually blooming. I think one of the fruit is tender and delicate. If you want to buy it, you can''t buy it. After this village, there will be no shop..."


    Whether it''s the serious nonsense of various experts on TV or the spoof of a group of people on the Internet, the change of the world continues.


    In just a few days, the world is still cold, but everything seems to cross the time to spring, green leaves grow, colorful flowers bloom.


    Plants in the world are not as simple as sprouting and flowering. Some plants have begun to evolve under the nourishment of vitality, but it takes time


    On the eighth day when the vitality nourishes the earth, people all over the world are talking about the growth of all things.


    It is still China, Guizhou Province and Guizhou Province.


    Zhang Xue is a small white-collar, 26 year old single dog. She looks pretty. A few days ago, she was abused on the single dog day. Boyfriends are not something you want to have. So she just chewed her teeth online and spent more than 1000 yuan to buy a cat with noble blood.


    The express arrived, but she almost didn''t get angry. She was born in the countryside. How could she not recognize this special meow? It''s a soil meow.


    In a fit of anger, he wanted to complain. Hey, the dog said that he couldn''t find anyone, so he couldn''t do it. People said that you spent five yuan on Rolex online and finally found that it was a fake. Blame me?


    Complaint has no door, throw it and feel heartless, Zhang Xue can only keep.


    At first, it was OK. After the recovery of all things in the world these days, she found that her native meow had become extremely sleepy. She did not have the liveliness of those days.


    I''m afraid you''re not sick, are you? Zhang Xue decided to go to the veterinary hospital to see what happened when he was free.


    On that day, after work, she opened the door of her bachelor''s apartment. She almost didn''t get angry on the spot. She only saw that her room, which had been cleaned up well, was destroyed just like she had fought in the war.


    The curtain turned into cloth, the sofa was full of holes, even the floor tiles have cracks!


    I''m afraid I''m not going to pay for it. My poor salary


    The culprit is a foot long black meow. Now it has reached out to the TV set!


    "Stop it for me Hold your claws


    Zhang Xue roared and was so angry that he ignored the matter that Mao meow''s claws could grab the floor out of the gap.


    Black meow moves for a moment. She turns around and looks at Zhang Xue. Then she jumps to Zhang Xue''s shoulder with a smart voice and pats Zhang Xue''s head with her little paw. It seems that she is saying that the mount is OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    In the face of a mess of small nest, Zhang Xue wants to cry without tears, hateful black meow, is simply copying home!


    Looking at the cat on her shoulder, Zhang Xue thinks that it is too abnormal. She has been sleepy for a few days, but today she is so lively and active. It is not reasonable at all. If she goes on like this, she can''t live any longer.


    Lift the table! (¨s£à¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s


    Zhang Xue grabbed the cat on her shoulder and kneaded it. However, the cat didn''t resist at all and squinted and enjoyed it.


    This can''t play happily. Zhang Xuejia doesn''t clean up. She knows a classmate who runs a pet shop. She wants to ask the cat what''s going on.


    It was already at night. Zhang Xue went out with her cat. When she passed an alley, she quickened her pace. She was afraid that there would be two people who asked her to "borrow money".


    However, for fear of something, saner killed Matt and rushed out of the alley. One of the young people with long purple hair held a spring knife in his hand and looked at Zhang Xue and said, "sister, borrow some money to buy a pack of cigarettes. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate, we can''t knock you."


    a red hair on the edge said, "yes, SA, we''re borrowing money to buy cigarettes. It doesn''t exist Robbery ha, don''t sue us for robbery. It''s obvious that Zhang Xue was robbed. As an older single dog, she has no experience in dealing with this situation and has no support around. She seems helpless and at a loss.


    Before she could react, the black meow in the bag blew her hair, and burst out with a meow. In an instant, she came to the purple haired youth''s face and popped out sharp claws. She sniffed a few times. Several deep visible bone wounds appeared on the purple haired youth''s face, and blood flowed straight.


    "What''s the matter with the dog? It''s a chicken thing." Red hair screamed, almost thinking he was in a bad mood.


    The black cat was merciless and jumped on his face. His paws covered his face. There was no complete place at all. Then the third one did not survive.


    The three samats went out on the street, whining and bleeding. Black meow walked in the direction of Zhang Xue with arrogant steps. Their squinting eyes seemed to be disdainful.


    Zhang Xue looks silly. Is this meow meow? Cats are very agile, but it''s scary that such a kitten has the power to shoot adults on the ground.


    Looking at the three killing Matt whining on the ground, the blood stimulated her and immediately ran away with a scream.


    Shocked, half an hour later, Zhang Xue stabilized her mood and worried about others. The three people shed so much blood, will they die?


    If you''re dead, is that a crime?


    She was afraid that she was still young and could not go to prison, so she chose to take her cat to report to the police and turn herself in.


    After a lot of trouble, the three young people didn''t die, but only half of their lives were left. In the future, if you can''t see people without cosmetic surgery, it can be regarded as level 5 disability. Meow is the main culprit. It has been monitored and confirmed.


    In this way, Zhang Xue only felt that the sky collapsed, because the case decided that she should be responsible for the medical expenses!


    This is the reality. Zhang Xue is desperate.


    However, just when she decided to sell her waist to pay for the medical expenses, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes appeared and told her that if she gave the cat to him, everything would be OK. In order to increase her persuasion, the other party also showed a certificate that she could not understand, which was very advanced.


    If there is such a good thing, where will not do it? Zhang Xue must promise, meow, you take it away, and I will go home, right? Yes! As long as I don''t have to pay hundreds of thousands of medical expenses, I can do anything.


    But the cat did not do it. Not everyone was qualified to shovel my excrement. I couldn''t catch the black suit at all.


    "It seems to have recognized you, or would you like to come with us? Don''t worry, we are the State Department, the purpose is to meow, will not take you how "that black suit can only find Zhang Xue to discuss.


    If you let me go, I''ll go. If you sell me to someone in the mountains as a daughter-in-law, what can I do? Zhang Xue doesn''t dare to go.


    As a result, the black suit came to the mayor of your city as a guarantee, and Zhang Xue and black meow were taken away


    Baiyang reminds Qiu Guorong that the world will change. The changes in this period of time make the whole country highly vigilant and pay close attention to all parties. When a black cat injured three people with too much strength and speed than ordinary cats, it attracted the attention of the ninth place. After all, this is the first case. We should attach great importance to it. We must find out whether it is related to the current situation at the first time


    Since the second day of the incident, there have been more than 400 animal injuries across the country, including more than 30 deaths.


    Of course, these more than 400 cases of animal injuries were not known by the masses. There was no report on TV or on the Internet. Even a little trace was erased in a short time!


    It is worth mentioning that after each animal injury event, people from relevant departments appear for treatment at the first time, and the efficiency is astonishing.


    There is no report of this kind of thing in China, but the amazing changes of various animals are spreading wildly on the Internet abroad.Wild animals have become extremely violent, injuries are common, and the same animals have become more difficult to deal with than before.


    These animal wounding incidents are not the impossibly huge things circulated on the Internet some time ago. They are just around, causing people''s panic.


    After the video of a ten meter long black hawk snatching people and tearing them in half was circulated on the Internet, it instantly detonated the nerves of countless people!


    Those almost mythical creatures have already appeared in human society. Why does this happen?


    Once a person is upset, he will look for a safety button, and it is the best practice to equip himself with weapons. After all, the video circulated on the Internet finally killed the Black Hawk. Many foreign countries do not prohibit firearms. For a moment, weapons stores in many foreign countries sell very hot


    Vitality nourishes the earth. I wonder if animals and plants are closer to nature. When vitality is everywhere in the world, animals and plants are the first to change.


    In just one month, plants all over the world not only grew luxuriantly, but also began to grow rapidly. A contrast map, perhaps a special case, was circulated on the Internet. A tree which was originally 10 meters high actually doubled its height to 20 meters after a month!


    There are also pictures published, the owner of a dog''s eyes turned blue, and the breath is no longer hot air, but cold air, cold air spray on the ground, and even signs of ice!


    Similar situations emerge one after another, and new changes are taking place all over the world at every moment. People are overwhelmed with them and become more uneasy at the same time.


    Many places in foreign countries have begun to become chaotic. Compared with that in China, it is much calmer because there is no panic topic on the Internet on TV. However, a lot of armed police patrolling with live ammunition have been added to the streets unconsciously. All similar incidents can be solved immediately.


    After nourishing the earth for one and a half months, the magical changes of animals and plants have attracted the attention of the whole world, and the first special case of human beings has happened.


    A 25-year-old young man suddenly rushed into an underground club with black nature, showing his fighting power beyond common sense, killing and injuring more than 50 people in 10 minutes!


    In the face of the military and police encirclement and suppression process is extremely fierce, and nearly 10 armed armed armed police officers and men were caught.


    In the face of the interrogation, he did not show fear, on the contrary, he disdained the police officer who interrogated him and yelled: "you''d better let me go, or you will regret it. Do you feel my power? I will become stronger and stronger day by day, and finally become the master of the world. Now I will give you a chance to follow me... "


    This kind of person can''t be said that he is mentally disabled, but suddenly get a strong force to expand.


    No matter how powerful a person is, how can he compete with the state machine? After a close examination, the truth is revealed. Unexpectedly, this person accidentally enters a magical place. After several struggles, he gets a piece of magic chip. After touching his head, a boxing cultivation secret script is printed in his mind. After practicing step by step for several days, his constitution has changed greatly Got the fighting power to sweep ordinary people.


    In his inflation mentality, Laozi is the main character. The salted fish is going to turn over and get the inheritance skill against heaven, which is destined to stir up the world. Don''t you kneel down and lick it?


    His final end is to be taken away by secret, and the secret script in his mind is also interrogated


    Everything, poplar all see in the eyes, he looks like a bystander to observe the world change silently.


    Plants grow luxuriantly under the nourishment of vitality. In the future, some plants will change. It will take time to witness what they become. After the animals passively absorb the vitality, their physique is changing and becoming stronger, and the wild side will show up. It is inevitable to hurt people.


    Moreover, poplar found that after absorbing vitality, animals seem to be growing in wisdom, especially the pets that people keep. If their owners are really good to them, they will take the initiative to protect their owners and rely on them when their owners are in danger. If the owners are not good to them, they will take revenge and hurt their owners.


    All sorts of things began to ferment.


    Zhang Xue is undoubtedly lucky. The cat began to change, but he was loyal to her. The future is expected to be a good helper. The little boy named Liu Tao is also lucky. Baiyang finds that his persimmon tree is expected to bear extraordinary fruits.


    As for the guy who was caught, it was a tragedy. Bai Yang suspected that he had been poisoned by online novels. Although he was the first to get his inheritance left by chance, he couldn''t control his ambition to jump out. As a result, he could only be forced to ask the secret script and hand it over to the state and then get harmonious!


    It is worth mentioning that, after being reminded by poplars, the Chinese authorities have already taken action and deployed a lot of them in the whole country. They have mastered the abnormal animals, the plants that have been shown as magic, and even the people who are different from ordinary people. They seem to want to maintain the stability of this country with a strong hand.


    No matter how busy the foreign countries are or whether the domestic tough measures are adopted, poplar just does not interfere. The progress of the times will always be accompanied by various contradictions and conflicts.


    If one day the world is developing in the direction that the poplar doesn''t want to see, he will force it againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Walking alone in the world, poplar will see everything in his eyes, although the earth''s change is caused by him, it does not interfere with the development of nature.


    With the continuous spread of vitality to every corner of the earth, animals and plants are the first to change, followed by human beings. Finally, poplar estimates that the natural non living bodies such as mountains and rivers have magical changes after absorbing the vitality.


    It has been two months since the vitality nourishes the earth. The whole world is full of vitality. The poplar has found that some plants have begun to change.


    In the depths of Africa''s primeval forests, the skin of a vine that has been growing for many years has turned purple and has a light metallic luster. It has many bifurcations. Those bifurcations will attack the animals actively, strangle them, grow roots and penetrate into the animal body to absorb nutrients. The vine has become a hunting ground for the vine within 100 meters.


    In the great Khingan mountains, an ancient pine has grown to 200 meters high. When it shakes, the pine needles fall like flying needles, which can pierce the animal''s fur. It is very dangerous. All the larger animals within 500 meters around dare not approach.


    In the mountainous area of Yunnan Province, a kind of pure white flowers have appeared. They grow in patches. The big fisted flowers are surrounded by light white fog. Animals eating this flower seem to improve their physique. In order to compete for this kind of flower, various animals fight constantly.


    Deep under the sea, poplar also found a kind of coral, with blood red light emitting, the animals in the water will become extremely violent when they approach.


    In the depths of the Arctic, there is a small tree as white as jade breaking out of the ice. The leaves are carved like ice, and the petals are like snowflakes. I don''t know what kind of fruit will be produced in the future. There is a three meter long polar bear on the edge.


    However, many plants similar to those growing in the future will appear in the future.


    In addition to plants, the changes of animals have begun. It is inevitable to increase the functions of absorbing vitality. The most important thing is that some individual animals have gradually opened their minds!


    In order to kill a shark in the sea for three days, the turtle killed his head in the sea.


    A group of monkeys in Qianmen mountain area were driven out of the golden monkey forest.


    In the African jungle, a bird the size of a palm can actually eject a small flame ignited by a lighter from its mouth


    With the passage of time, every day there are new things, every moment can bring surprise to the poplar.


    But it''s all going on quietly, and it may take some time for people around the world to know.


    In addition, some people who have not been able to pass on the grass for more than ten days have been passed down in a quiet way, and some of them have been passed down in silence for a long time


    On this day, Populus alba came to the Tibetan area dressed as a donkey friend, and found that countless people came to Potala Palace Square to worship the palace.


    Standing silently in the crowd, poplar found that tens of thousands of people came here to worship, because an old Lama was preaching scriptures. When he recited the Scriptures, there was a faint golden light on his body, which was like the arrival of Buddha. No matter what he said, at least this image made countless people worship enthusiastically.


    "It''s not a coincidence that the vitality can be aroused during the recitation of the Scriptures. The old Lama has studied Buddhism for many years and has strong willpower. Now he shows something extraordinary. Maybe he can explore the way to Shinto in the future..."


    After observing the old Lama, Baiyang did not disturb him and chose to leave in silence.


    When he went to a deserted place, he was a guest in a herdsman''s house. The other party warmly entertained poplar and told him a legend.


    It is said that there is a wolf king in the depths of the great snow mountain. No one has ever seen it, but it really exists. I don''t know how long it has lived. Some beasts dare not set foot in that area. It seems that they are afraid of the wolf king.


    After hearing the legend, Bai Yang smiles, which the herdsman may not have seen. But he really found a wolf with great power in the deep of the snow mountain.


    It was a green Wolf. Its body length reached an astonishing five meters. I don''t know whether it was due to the development of vitality that it grew so big. It was extremely fierce when it looked at it. There seemed to be a look of wisdom in its eyes.


    Without deliberately hiding their own observation, the animal''s intuition is very strong. When the white poplar''s efforts to scan the wolf, the other party immediately trembled and crawled on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Remember, don''t hurt people at will when you don''t have to. Go," Bai Yang Nianli warned the other party.


    Green Wolf heard the warning of poplar, whimpered in his throat and hid in the snow mountain with his tail.


    The next day, poplar bid farewell to the herdsmen and traveled to Europe. Standing on the Vatican square, he found that the palace which attracted worldwide attention had a faint white light, which attracted countless believers to pay homage."The world is really changing!"


    Quietly observed the palace one day, poplar left, did not disturb anyone.


    Nature is changing, and some unnatural things are also changing. In the world, many martial arts enthusiasts exercise their physique during this period of time, and their physique has been growing rapidly. In just two months, 38 world records have been broken and reached new heights.


    Various countries and departments around the world have set up at least 8000 secret laboratories in secret, which are distributed all over the world. Countless scientists are busy studying the causes of the current changes, and are also studying the animals and plants of some magical objects in nature.


    A lot of poplar in the laboratory have been observed, more convenient than to go to their own home, no one found that he has been.


    After reading a lot of experimental reports, some of them are effective, others are wrong. All kinds of researches involve botany, medicine, biology, gene science, etc. God knows what human science and technology will use the change of nature to study something in the future.


    Once again, poplar came to India. In front of an ancient temple, poplar stopped with a smile.


    In front of him, a woman in white walked to him with a cheerful look on her face. She looked at the beautiful things, just like a fairy on the moon.


    "Bai Lang" woman came to poplar and stood still and called softly.


    Baiyang did not expect to encounter Qinghe, who traveled the world.


    Gently holding Qinghe''s hand, poplar stroked her long question: "is this time OK?"


    "At first, I didn''t adapt to it, but now it''s OK. I''ve been to many places. Bai Lang''s hometown is really amazing. Whether it''s architecture, transportation, humanities, etc., it''s unheard of. I''m even surprised that there are hundreds of countries and dozens of languages in such a small world," Qinghe said.


    "It''s very normal. After all, people''s living habits in different areas are different. Even in the Chen Dynasty, people''s tone of voice is also different from each other a hundred miles away," said Bai Yang with a smile. Instead of struggling with this issue, he asked, "why did Qinghe come here?"


    Turning around gently, Qinghe looked at the ancient temple in front of him and said, "I feel that there is abnormal fluctuation here, so come here to have a look"


    "originally Qinghe also felt it." the white poplar nodded and looked at the ancient temple, and his eyes twinkled.


    This is an ancient temple in the wilderness. There are only about ten monks in it. There was no magic in the past, but now it is a little different.


    In a corner of the ancient temple, there is a bodhi tree which has been growing for many years. The leaves rustle and it seems that there is light and shadow falling. Under the tree, more than a dozen monks sit around and recite scriptures. It seems that they have entered a certain country and are fascinated with their eyes closed.


    "That tree has the effect of calming the heart and calming Qi. Sitting under the tree can make people calm down more easily. It seems that it can nourish spirits. Now the effect is very weak. However, after observing for a few days, I found that the effect of that tree is gradually increasing," Qinghe said.


    "This is very normal, vitality comes, a lot of things are changing, similar situation is not only this place," Bai Yang nodded.


    Thinking deeply, Qinghe looked at Baiyang and said, "Bai Lang, when I first came to your hometown, the vitality here was exhausted. Why is the vitality of heaven and earth growing rapidly now?"


    There was nothing to hide. Baiyang pointed to the sky and said, "I have arranged an array to transform vitality and nourish all things. I hope that one day my hometown is no longer simply the supremacy of science and technology, but practice and technology coexist"


    "so it is" Qinghe suddenly appears.


    "Let''s go and let it develop on its own, let''s go to other places to have a look," said poplar, holding Qinghe''s hand.


    Step out, the two figures disappeared instantly.


    When they appeared again, the figures of poplar and Qinghe had already appeared in the Golden Summit of Wudang Mountain in China.


    "White Lang you see" came here, Qing He immediately pointed to the side, tone surprised way.


    No doubt a smile, poplar looked at the side of a face really like this expression.


    There is a small tree in Jinding of Wudang Mountain. It was very common, but now, it is blooming white light. Although it is still very dim, it has been visible to the naked eye.


    Such a magical tree should have attracted countless people to watch. However, no one was able to get close to a group of armed guards around, and a group of Taoist priests looked helpless on their faces.


    This is Huaxia, and then the magic thing, first of all, the country needs to find out, as for whose it is, we will tell you after we are busy


    Of course, the people around didn''t find them.


    This tree is only in the light now, extraordinary has not been reflected, need time to precipitate.


    Stop soon, poplar with the lotus came to Shaoshi mountain, here also have magical things happen.


    On the originally quiet Shaoshi mountain, now there is a bell ringing for tens of miles. An ancient bronze bell is ringing with its own sound. The sound is so thick that people can''t feel it. A group of shocked and shocked people read the Scriptures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    In Shaoshi mountain, a relatively remote Buddhist temple, the ancient bronze bell tolls by itself. The sound is rich and resounding. It can be heard dozens of miles away.


    It does not know how long the existence of years, covered with copper rust, simple vicissitudes, seems to be telling the rise and fall of the years.


    Around a group of monks, large and small, were shocked to see and recite the Scriptures. Some of them could not understand this magical phenomenon.


    In the dark, poplars and Qinghe watched, but did not show up.


    "That ancient clock, seems to be a magic weapon?" Qing He was somewhat uncertain.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said: "maybe the ancient clock in history was a very important ritual instrument, which was blessed by countless people''s thoughts. Now the vitality nourishment has changed miraculously, and has become a magic instrument, which is barely a product."


    "Yipin magic instrument is not weak in this world. Maybe the power of this ancient clock is limited, but it is a magic weapon within the scope Well, it''s very powerful. Unfortunately, the people around you don''t know how to practice and can''t motivate them. Now it can only be regarded as a decoration, "Qinghe said, looking at the ancient bell over there.


    This kind of acoustic weapon has limited killing power. It can be used in people''s heap. Once the sound wave is swept, it can''t be measured by common sense. What Qinghe cultivates is music and martial arts. He can see through ancient clocks.


    In his eyes, the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji flashed away. Baiyang said with a thoughtful smile: "don''t worry, look at it"


    I don''t understand the purpose of Baiyang''s coming here. According to the reason, it doesn''t need to go to Baiyang himself when an object that barely enters a magic instrument appears. But since Baiyang has come, naturally he has his intention. Qinghe doesn''t have to say much and watch quietly.


    The reason why poplar came here is because the world is changing. What may happen next may become a fuse. It is estimated that the beginning of some similar things after the world changes should start here.


    In a corner of the monastery, several people gathered to discuss in a low voice.


    There were five people in total, two of them were elderly monks, and three were middle-aged people with big bellies in suits.


    Five people gathered together, two monks a face helpless, only listen to the three middle-aged people with a big belly suit pointing.


    One of them, wearing glasses and wearing a big back, said, "you can''t handle this ancient clock by yourself. I''ve already informed the provincial government that someone will take over or even take away the ancient clock. What we need to do next is to protect the scene."


    as soon as this sentence was said, one of the old monks was in a hurry and said, "how can we do this? The ancient clock is the property of the temple and can''t be taken by anyone Go


    "This can''t help you, even if I said it doesn''t count. The world is changing. The country wants stability and harmony. If the ancient clock stays here, it will only add hidden dangers. I hope you can understand it," said a strong voice on the edge.


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but it''s settled!"


    What else the old monk wanted to say was interrupted impatiently.


    What the three middle-aged people in their big bellied suits saw in their eyes was not an extraordinary ancient clock, but a shortcut to climb. If you hand in the ancient clock, you should be able to move your butt up a bit?


    In the eyes of all this, poplar did not intervene, allowing its natural development.


    For the next ten minutes, the ancient clock was still ringing. Ten minutes later, the so-called provincial people who wanted to take the clock had not come, but a group of uninvited guests came.


    This Buddhist temple was originally blocked, but a group of people broke into it with ruthless attitude. They cooperated with each other in tacit understanding. It seems that they are not ordinary troublemakers.


    "Who are you? You can''t come here. Leave quickly, or I''ll call the police! "


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with big back and glasses, who had been discussing things with the old monk in the corner, stood up with a strong voice.


    Many people came here, more than 100, vaguely surrounded the temple. They were dressed up as tourists. Half of them broke into the temple without listening to the warning. One of them made a gesture, and the others all rushed to the ancient clock.


    "Stop it, who are you?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, the old monk ran to the old bell.


    However, as soon as he made a move, three outsiders rushed at him, and the three people seemed to be in a state of murderous violence.


    The way was blocked. The old monk knew that things were not good and wanted to break in to protect the ancient clock. However, the next moment, he was stiff and his forehead was sweating. One of the three people who stopped him took a pistol from his arms and pointed it at his forehead.


    Not only that, at this time, dozens of people who broke into the monastery were holding guns in their hands, and the muzzle of the guns kept sweeping around the heads of a group of people in the original Zen Monastery, which was a formidable deterrent.


    All of a sudden, the chanting in the temple stopped and became silent. Only the ancient bell was still ringing.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Some people clapped their hands, people''s eyes focused on the past, but it was a man with a cap and sunglasses. After attracting people''s attention, he said, "our purpose is the ancient clock. We don''t want to hurt people. Please cooperate!"


    "You are not Chinese! Want to rob me of Chinese treasures and cultural relics? " The old monk, who was pointed at the head of the gun, realized something and looked at the other side in shock.The other party did not answer, but motioned to others to move the clock away.


    This group of people came prepared. By this time, a pickup truck was already driving outside the Zen temple.


    "You can''t do this. It''s robbery. It''s a crime. What country are you sent from? Do you want to stir up conflicts among nations? " The old monk asked loudly that he didn''t want the clock to fall into the hands of other people.


    At this moment, the three people who are quite in leading style just shut up and step back and dare not speak.


    "Shut up, these are not the problems you should consider. If you cooperate well, you can treat them as if you don''t know. Again, we don''t want to hurt people, but it doesn''t mean we won''t hurt people!" The cap man said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, his mouth curled up a sneer arc, as if in disdain, under the sunglasses some disappointment.


    Someone has already broken into the small clock tower, ready to take the old clock down.


    "The monks listen, we can''t let them succeed, stop them. As long as we hold on for a while, the armed police officers and soldiers will come soon!" The old monk roared.


    However, when he had just finished his words, he was met by a whip leg. With a puff of teeth, a few fell to the ground and convulsed.


    There are three middle-aged people with big bellies on their faces. What''s the matter with you, a fake monk who has been employed by the government for several years? Do you really regard yourself as a Abbot?


    Yes, all the monks in this temple are fake. Shaoshi mountain has become a tourism industry. How can a real monk still recite Buddhist scriptures in front of tourists coming and going every day? To put it bluntly, there are some fake monks who can read a few scriptures to deceive tourists. Only when they see the ancient clock perform extraordinary things can they come here. After all, the ancient clock rings. The more fake monks are, the more sincere they should be. Otherwise, what if the Buddha blames them


    So, the old monk roared, not only did he get a foot not to say, no one should.


    We''re just cheating people with wages. These guys are not easy to get into. Stop making trouble. The state will deal with it afterwards


    As a result, the people who rushed into the clock tower destroyed the shelf violently and sent the ancient clock outside the Buddhist temple. However, no one stood up to stop it from beginning to end.


    "Chinese Shaoshi mountain? Holy land of martial arts? Seventy two stunts? What a disappointment The cap man shook his head in disdain.


    The group moved very quickly. They took guns to control the scene. It was only three minutes to move the ancient clock out.


    "Amitabha


    There was a strong sound of Buddha''s horn outside the Buddhist temple. The man''s face changed, indicating others to continue. He rushed out quickly.


    Come outside to see, the corner of the mouth appeared a trace of interest in the arc.


    At this time, outside the temple, a group of monks came again, more than 100, all wearing grey robes, giving people a sense of shrewdness.


    Here comes the real monk!


    "The pure land of Buddhism, how can you destroy it, put down your things, be captured with your hands, and wait for legal sanction!"


    A group of real monks came out of a group of middle-aged bald, easy-going eyes toward this side played a Buddhist name said.


    "It''s interesting. It''s just like a Buddhist. But I''m curious. Are you good at boxing or our guns? Once again, our goal is the ancient clock. If you don''t want to see a river of blood here, please get out of the way The cap man came out in a deep voice.


    The monk who was talking there was silent for a moment and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, we can''t let you take away the ancient bell, even if we are going to see the Buddha today! Besides, I advise you to give up. You can''t go out of China. The armed police officers and men are already on their way to China! "


    "Really not?" The cap man said in a deep voice.


    The burly monk quietly tied the hem of his robe around his waist and said, "I''m afraid I have to feed the devil with my body today."


    An ancient clock shows extraordinary, not only attracted bureaucrats, but also foreign forces to rob, fake monks do not act, real monks come forward but do not give in!


    Secretly, seeing such a scene, Qinghe''s heart does not fluctuate. After all, she doesn''t belong to this country. Even in similar situations, she sees too much and is numb. At this time, she looks at the poplar and doesn''t know how he will deal with it.


    "Just let it be. This is just the beginning. When the whole world begins to change, all kinds of magical objects will inevitably compete. From now on, similar situations will emerge in endlessly. The progress of civilization has always been accompanied by fighting and blood. Many times without blood, people can''t arouse their fighting spirit. After a long time of peace, I''m afraid people don''t have much blood £¿¡± Bai Yang looks at that side calm way.


    As far as he knows, after a week of nourishing the earth with vitality, all countries have realized that the world is changing. It is crazy to infiltrate with various kinds of spies. This is the first time that it has surfaced. There will be many such situations in the future.


    Competing for various resources, this is an inevitable phenomenon after the earth changes, in the case of no need, poplar does not want to intervene.


    The monk over there blocked the road, and the two sides talked about collapse. The man with a duck cap waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "let''s go, let''s fight and make a quick decision!"


    "Amitabha


    A group of real monks chanted the Buddha''s name and bravely moved forward in the face of guns.Touch!


    With the sound of a gun, there is a burst of blood, and the body of flesh and blood is always defeated by the power of guns and bullets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The fighting broke out suddenly.


    Gunfire, roar, roar, scream, scream, wail, chaos.


    Bullets flying, penetrating the body, blood spilling, hit the buildings on the ground, the millennium old temple is being destroyed.


    More than one hundred monks attacked the people who robbed the ancient clock. As soon as the battle started, the monks were killed and nearly half injured. The remaining people were fearless of death, ignoring life and death, and using their lives to protect the ancient clock from being taken away.


    There are swift and violent monks who rush into the enemy group and engage in a frontal battle. The fierce side is displayed. One punch, one click breaks the enemy''s neck and one knee. The lower body of the enemy is broken in the sound of clattering, and the fingers are inserted into the enemy''s heart like a knife!


    It is the bloodiest to fight in front of each other. A group of monks move to kill the enemy and greet them in vulnerable places. The main purpose of all is to kill the enemy.


    Perhaps the vigor nourishes the earth, these monks'' physique has been improved, their combat effectiveness is fierce, but they are always defeated by the power of guns. After killing more than ten enemies, most of our own casualties!


    "Now that we''ve started, we''ll kill all of them. We''ll inform the logistics and drag the Chinese army and police to cover our evacuation!"


    The man with a duck cap roared in a ferocious voice, shook his hands and slapped his hands. Each shot took away the life of a monk. The pistol seemed to have life in his hand. It was no more than empty hair.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Under the command, the gunfire was loud and more intensive. In less than a minute, less than 10 of the more than 100 monks could stand.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, less than two minutes later, the foreign elements defeated the monk by overwhelming advantage.


    They have guns, and the difference in their physical fitness is not too great. No matter how high their martial arts are, they are afraid of bullets. The enemy will not give too many opportunities for close combat.


    "You Buddha won''t forgive you. Kill


    The burly monk, whose face was twisted and his eyes were full of pain, and his elder martial brother, who had been smiling and smiling not long ago, is now separated from heaven and man forever. He is so angry that he rushes to the cap at all costs.


    He saw that the other party was the leader. Even if the situation was over, he would kill the other party!


    "He''s mine. Let me experience the so-called 72 unique skills. I don''t know how many skills you''ve practiced!"


    The cap put the pistol back into his waist and waved to stop his men from shooting.


    He clenched his fist, and his body fell slightly. He rushed out like a cheetah. However, only one of them met, and the man with a cap on his knee banged on the chest of the burly monk.


    Click, puff!


    The monk''s chest and abdomen collapsed, and he didn''t know how much of his sternum was broken. He spat blood and fell to the ground, staring at him with an unwilling and frightened face.


    The cap man stood up, patted his trousers and said, "is this the so-called monk? It seems that you have been peaceful for a long time. The so-called martial arts have been reduced to a way for people to enjoy themselves. It''s disappointing! "


    "You The burly monk was frightened and angry in classical Chinese. He pointed at what the other side wanted to say, but he couldn''t lift it and fell to the ground and died.


    To be fair to all, the monks were powerless. They beat 20 ordinary people like playing with each other, but they met more fierce outsiders.


    The white poplar sighed in his heart that Huaxia had been calm for too long. Although the monks'' military force was worth a lot, they were less murderous, less indomitable and less willing to die. When they were faced with a group of outsiders who were stained with blood, they behaved so badly.


    In fact, there is no way to do it. When Chinese people practice martial arts, they seldom have the chance to fight for real life. How can they exert their own force to the greatest extent without experiencing a life and death battle?


    "If that monk is not shocked by the killing intention of the other party, if he is more decisive, he can at least make the other party hurt. It''s a pity," sighed Qinghe. Standing at her height, of course, you can see the difference between the two sides.


    "It''s only temporary. The people in this land have been peaceful for too long. They have been killed by singing and dancing. Qinghe. When the people on this land experience the blood fire, you can''t imagine how powerful their fighting power will be. It just takes a little time, and you will know later," said Bai Yang calmly.


    He did not rescue those monks, not because he was cold and heartless, but because people in this land need something to wake up their bloodiness. Without experiencing despair, people in this land can always find excuses for their weakness and retreat.


    Once not twice, one day the people on this land will break out to shock the whole world!


    The world is changing, everything depends on ourselves. Don''t always think about world peace. Life danger will break out at any time in the future!


    "What about those people?"


    On the other side, some of the outsiders came to the duck cap man and pointed to a group of fake monks in the Buddhist temple.


    "It was supposed to be a very simple task, but more than 20 brothers died. Since they have already started, they don''t mind killing more," said the man with a duck cap, looking at the fake monk in the Buddhist temple.


    Some of his men hesitated and said, "but they are all civilians.""You''ve killed fewer civilians in Africa?" The cap asked.


    "I see..."


    Now that things have happened, I don''t mind getting bigger. If you kill one official, Huaxia will not let them go. What''s the difference between killing 100?


    Next, a group of fake monks in the Buddhist temple were horrified to find that the outsiders actually aimed their guns at them.


    "Don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. If you want to blame the dead monks outside, they all said that they didn''t want to kill, but they didn''t listen. They killed our brothers, and they didn''t have time to go to their families for revenge, so they could only find some interest on you!"


    Someone with a gun said coldly.


    Words fell, guns rang, and someone fell in a pool of blood.


    One by one, one by one.


    Screams, desperate prayers interweave, here is like hell, Buddhist Pure Land, but become a slaughterhouse!


    In the corner of the Buddhist temple, an old monk shivered in his arms, and a four or five-year-old young monk saw the bloody side in front of him. He had nothing to do but despair.


    "Master, why do they kill people?" The little monk is ignorant and ignorant. Facing the bloody picture in front of him, he doesn''t know what is fear.


    "Because they are demons, animals in human skin," the old monk shivered.


    "But they are clearly human beings"


    "no, they are no longer human beings. Maybe they were, but after they kill people at will, they can''t be regarded as human beings"


    "isn''t Buddha saying that people''s hearts are kind?"


    "Buddha is kind, because Buddha has the means to subdue demons. If Buddha wants to be kind, he must be kind-hearted. Those who are not good will be killed by Buddha"


    " The little monk doesn''t understand.


    The old monk said, "Yiming, you remember, if you can live on and have strong power in the future, you can let whoever you want to be kind will be good..."


    Words have not finished, the sound of gunfire, old and Shangmei heart play with unwilling to fall.


    "Master, master, I think everyone is kind, but you haven''t told me how to have the power to make people kind." the little monk asked the fallen old monk in fear.


    But the old monk could not answer him.


    With tears in his eyes, the little monk cried: "master, how strong is the power to make everyone kind?"


    The young monk was ignorant and ignorant, and his pure heart was revealed.


    His simple idea seems to have been responded to. The ancient clock, which was originally loaded by outsiders, no longer rings at a uniform frequency. It vibrates gently, and its hum rings through the mountains for tens of miles.


    Then, there was a faint bronze light shining on the ancient clock, which immediately flew horizontally and got out of gravity to float on the top of the little monk''s head.


    This situation immediately stunned a group of foreigners who were killing people and turned their eyes to this side.


    The little monk looked at the ancient clock on his head and the body of his master. Finally, he looked at the people around him and cried, "you are all bad people. You are not good. The Buddha should kill you!"


    When!


    When the young monk finished his words, the old bell on his head roared and sounded. The bronze light of the bell body flashed, and a sound wave swept out.


    The invisible sound wave was so magical that a group of fake monks were swept to the bottom of the matter, but after the outsiders were swept by the bell body, they seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and fell to the ground and died!


    "Is this a treasure? It''s all said in the novel, but why isn''t that person me? Little monk Yiming? How could he... "


    In the crowd, a young fake monk witnessed everything and murmured to himself.


    In the dark, Qinghe looks at the poplar and is puzzled. Is he really recognizing the Lord? What is the main idea? I''m kidding.


    "I made it," said Bai Yang.


    Of course, Yipin has not recognized the master''s high-level function. Baiyang just thinks that the little monk named Yiming is pleasing to the eye, and then he forcibly marks Yiming on the ancient clock, which can be regarded as recognition of the master. The magic weapon exerts its power with the master''s mentality. Xiaoyiming thinks that those people should be damned, and the ancient clock shows its terrible power!


    It needs the power of the spirit to activate the magic weapon. The spirit of Yiming is fragile. The ancient clock exerts its power once. His whole face is pale, as if he is seriously ill and will fall at any time.


    Fortunately, this is just a magic weapon for the first time. If you are a little more advanced, you can use your strength this time. I think the monk has already hung up.


    "This..."


    The outsiders should have all died under the bell, but at this time, a man stood up unsteadily and looked at the ancient clock with a frightened face and fiery eyes.


    Standing up was the leader of the outsider, the duck cap man.


    Seeing Yiming and the ancient bell, he seems to understand something, with fiery eyes step by step to the tottering little monk Yiming.


    The ancient monk can take away the bell and show his strength!


    Bang!


    At this time, a man appeared on the wall of the temple, looking at the picture in front of him, his eyes were furious.The cap man turned around and saw the man''s face change on the wall. He quickly took out a small injection from his arms and pricked it on his body.


    "Are those people at the foot of the mountain with you? Now all of them are dead. Next is you. You shouldn''t come to China to rob the treasures The people on the fence said indifferently.


    In the dark, Baiyang looks at the people on the wall and raises their eyebrows. They are actually successful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The man who appeared on the wall of the temple was a man about thirty years old. In the winter, he was also naked. His skin was as dark as copper, and the muscles were like steel plates welded on his body, which was very shocking to human nerves.


    His body is full of wild breath, like a fierce animal in a period of rage.


    Looking at the duck cap man in the Buddhist temple, his eyes almost want to blow fire, and then he fiercely kills him with a roar.


    Boom!


    When he stepped on the wall, the ancient and simple wall of brick and stone structure collapsed directly. The power of the explosion was so amazing that it was far beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    "Late!"


    The duck cap man in the Zen temple raised his head and looked at the fierce man who had been killed and said in a loud voice. His hands crossed in front of his chest to resist the kick from the other side in the air.


    Touch! A muffled sound, the cap man was kicked by a foot, spitting blood in his mouth, and his body flew more than ten meters, and the wall on the other side collapsed.


    The cap man did not die. He stood up from the ruins with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of madness. The surface of his skin was spasmodic. There were blood droplets oozing from his pores. His muscles were wriggling, like a balloon. In a few seconds, his height was raised by 10 cm, and his body was a few sizes larger, just like a little giant.


    "Why? It''s kind of interesting. Is it the effect of that injection? " The fierce man who came here stopped to look at each other and said in surprise.


    His body crackled and cracked. His duck cap man''s clothes were torn by bulging muscles. He moved his hands and feet to look at each other and said grimly: "yes, you are very dangerous. I have to use that injection, which is worth 30 million dollars. But I can only maintain this state for five minutes. I have to kill you to make my heart feel better."


    The fierce man curled his mouth and said, "depend on you?"


    With the same expression, the hooded man stepped out of the ruins and said with a smile, "you know nothing about power. Now my strength has soared ten times. Killing you is no more troublesome than killing a chicken. However, I wasted 30 million dollars of what I bought just to kill you. I''m very upset. So you go to die. There will be many people to accompany you later!"


    Boom!


    He said in the mouth, the foot force, the body pours out, the ground is trampled out a basin big small pit!


    "Kill!" The naked man over there glared and roared, his body twisted, and his right leg pulled out like a steel whip.


    Touch!


    His long legs, which looked like bronze, kicked the man with a duck cap, who came and went faster, flying back like a shell.


    When he was kicked away by a kick, the sound of bone cracking came from the man''s body. There were even visceral fragments in his mouth, and his face was dazed and frightened.


    Why is this? My strength skyrocketed ten times and I was still kicked by the other side?


    The body will hit the ground out of a few big pits to stop, the duck cap man looked at the fierce man with a look of disdain step by step.


    "How could you..." The man with a duck cap spouts blood and opens his mouth.


    Stepping on him, the fierce man said in a grim voice: "you know nothing about power. I will give you this sentence! Remember, if you have a next life, don''t make trouble in China


    With that, the fierce man raised his right foot and stepped on it. The ground trembled and the man''s chest and abdomen were directly trampled on by him, and he died on the spot!


    Step on a dead duck cap, the fierce man shakes the blood on his feet, looks around and sighs in his eyes, and then touches out a walkie talkie to call for support.


    A lot of people have died here and need to be rehabilitated. Obviously, he is not good at aftermath work.


    Waiting for support, the fierce man rubbed his stiff cheek, put on a kind smile and went to the little monk.


    The little monk was sitting on the ground with a pale face, and the ancient bell was still floating on his head. He was staring at the fierce man coming and was at a loss.


    "Little monk, I''m not afraid of you.


    "Uncle, you should say that you are not a bad man. Where do you say you are not a good man? I will not go anywhere if I don''t follow you." the little monk stammered back.


    The fierce man glared and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. I''m not a good man. Have you ever seen a good man trample a person to death? Don''t give me this mess, in a word, follow me, or I''ll beat you


    It is estimated that his temper has come up. The fierce man pretends to be a good man and reveals his nature within three seconds, so he has to forcibly abduct the little monk.


    "I don''t!" The little monk replied with a stare.


    Bang!


    The man beat his fist on the ground and the ground shook. He stood up uneasily and scratched his head and said, "I''m on my back. Why are you so stubborn? Can''t you go with me? Is it possible that all the monks in the world are stubborn donkeys? "


    "I''m not going anywhere anyway," the little monk said in a lower voice.


    This can''t be done. The fierce man is afraid of the old clock on his head. He doesn''t dare to take it away by force. He''s not good at coaxing children, so he has no temper.


    He simply doesn''t care about the little monk. When someone comes, I''ll give it to others. I won''t wait on himThe atmosphere in the Buddhist temple was quiet for a moment. The surviving group of people looked at the fierce man with fear and were at a loss. Gradually, people found that he did not seem to be doing it by himself. Then they thought of fear. Especially in the face of the bloody pictures around, many people vomited and screamed on the spot.


    "Shut up, make noise again, I''ll kill you." the fierce man was so annoyed that he roared on the spot.


    So the people around him trembled and didn''t dare to make a sound. The man who was strong could not be provoked


    This series of changes are seen in the eyes of poplar, whether it is the injection of the dead cap or the super fighting power of the fierce man, it does not surprise the poplar much, the eyes are clear.


    "This man has no trace of practice, but his strength is close to the top of the martial arts apprentice. There is also the dead man. At first, he is only a little stronger than ordinary people. After injecting an injection, his strength is equivalent to about four levels of martial arts apprentices. Why is that?" Qinghe doesn''t know.


    "This is the magic of my hometown. Power is not only acquired through practice!" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Qing He is still puzzled, still looking at the poplar.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang explained: "Qinghe has been wandering around my hometown recently, and I don''t think there is time to learn anything else. If you study a little bit, you will know a discipline called gene technology, and that person''s fighting power is obtained through genetic technology. However, I didn''t think that those people were really successful, and directly gave a person the peak of martial arts After hearing this, Qinghe thought: "in this case, I have time to learn about the so-called gene technology"


    "in fact, Qinghe doesn''t need to understand it, but only to understand what it is So, in the final analysis, although gene technology can give a person powerful power, it also has great limitations. It can be said that after a gene transformation, it is basically finalized. In the future, unless there is a major breakthrough in technology, there will be no chance to improve a little bit, "said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    That is to say, poplar heart also understand, this is only because the current technical means have not reached that step, no one can say in the future whether we can overcome the limitations of these technical means.


    That fierce man is a gene warrior, and also a product of relatively perfect genetic technology. The combat effectiveness is still very strong for the current earth civilization.


    At this point in the past, from the beginning of seeing the man, Bai Yang Nianli covered a vast territory, and had already figured out the origin of the fierce man.


    He is a gene warrior developed by China. He was created by Ye youyue, a gifted and beautiful girl scientist. It is based on the research results of those genetic agents he brought back from the United States.


    Now, there are only thirty-one men who have been sent to the earth to suppress such a serious situation.


    Poplar also learned that it is because of the success of 31 mature gene soldiers and the accumulation of perfect experience, ye youyue, a gifted and beautiful girl scientist, has started to study other types and stronger gene fighters!


    Especially now that the world is changing and there are enough resources, with the strong support of Huaxia, ye youyue, a beautiful girl who is addicted to scientific research, feels that she is in heaven.


    Another dead duck cap man, the injection he injected himself before is also a genetic agent, which comes from the United States, but it is not perfect. He can only enhance his combat effectiveness for a short time, and then he will return to normal and will be weak for a long time, and even leave a permanent hidden danger.


    The United States and even many countries in the world have been committed to the research of genetic science, but now it seems that China is going ahead. However, Bai Yang believes that with the change of the world and the passage of time, the emergence of all kinds of natural magic products, not only gene technology, but also other technologies will have vigorous development in the future!


    It can be foreseen that a hundred flowers will bloom and a bright era of earth civilization will come soon!


    Soon after, a lot of people came to this place, including armed police officers and soldiers, medical personnel, etc., to deal with the aftermath of this place in an orderly manner.


    However, the aftercare work is easy to deal with, but there is one thing that makes countless people blind.


    That is to say, the little monk who won the "recognition of the Lord" of the ancient bell. He refused to enter oil and salt. No matter how he coaxed and persuaded him, he would not leave or leave Shaoshi mountain, making a group of people lose their temper.


    Originally, some people wanted to propose to take it away by force. However, when people had this idea, they suddenly felt a sense of crisis, which came from the ancient clock, so they had to give up this idea.


    Finally, after consulting the superior, he made a decision. For the time being, he left a group of people here to serve the little monk, teach him, instill in him the belief of loyalty to the country, and then coax him away slowly.


    So xiaoheshang suddenly became more precious than national treasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    What happened in Shaoshi mountain in China is not accidental or unique. It can be said that it is the beginning of the turbulent or prosperous times of earth civilization.


    Within an hour after the incident, someone poked it on the Internet with pictures and texts, as well as videos from multiple angles. It spread wildly for a while, causing an uproar in the world.


    When the ancient bell tolled, it was suspected that the supernatural things were revived. Some people planned to snatch them. They killed ordinary people with pain. The ancient clock recognized the owner, and the bell killed dozens of people. Finally, people with super strong force value took the hand. All these things stimulated the nerves of countless people.


    This incident was not a big event caused by the establishment of a Taoist temple by Baiyang a few months ago. It was too far away for people all over the world. At most, it was just a talk after dinner. However, what happened in Shaoshi mountain was just around people, which made people realize that their surroundings were not safe.


    This incident was originally not allowed to be spread by the Chinese government. Somehow, it was poked into the Internet, and the emergency treatment of the State Department was intercepted. At the end of the day, it was impossible to cover it. Let it be and ring an alarm for people.


    In the next few days, things like the Chinese Shaoshi mountain were staged in many places around the world, and the people of the world received repeated spiritual shocks.


    In a tribe in Africa, a sacrificial animal bone ritual appeared unusual situation, with black smoke rising. It was robbed by thousands of people, and the blood flowed into a river. Finally, the animal bone ritual was taken by a black old man. He mastered the animal bone, and smoke puffed from the animal bone to absorb the blood and flesh of the people who died around. All the people who died in a short time turned into white bones. The scene was appalling ¡£


    In a museum in the United States, a saber from the second world war is humming and glowing with blood. The news is passed that it has been robbed by thousands of armed men. It is said that the saber has been lost. It is said that the saber can be mastered by a white youth. It can cut three meters of bloody light and cut gold and jade with extraordinary sharpness.


    In a Siberian suburb, a piece of animal skin handed down by a hunter''s family ancestor showed abnormality and was robbed. The master can use it to control the beast!


    In an ancient family in Australia, a cloak that has been handed down for hundreds of years was born. People wearing it can fly freely in the sky.


    Somewhere in Egypt, a stone bead was robbed. It is said that the people who control the beads can not only fight with ordinary guns, but also control the sand and control extraordinary power


    Similar events continue to spread in the world, public opinion, a piece of extraordinary goods stimulate people''s nerves, causing countless people to go home quickly to see if there is any forgotten special items under their bed. If you master one of them, it will be a great success.


    The world has really changed, and people can''t understand it. At first, it was just the changes of animals and plants, and then there were magical changes in items. People can''t imagine what magical events will happen next.


    The number of casualties caused by animal attacks every day in the whole world is shocking. The officials of various countries are tired of coping with it. More plants begin to invade human settlements, root systems destroy traffic roads, and even some bonsai plants planted by people grow up to burst houses. In a short time, some small insurance companies are involved I''ve lost everything


    Poplar leaves Shaoshi mountain with Qinghe and travels around the world, witnessing the occurrence of many magical events, including mutated animals and plants, as well as extraordinary ancient artifacts. If these things only happen together, people may be surprised, but they are numb to accept this kind of thing for a long time unaccustomed.


    He just watched, walked, did not intervene, everything goes as it should.


    At present, newspapers and network broadcasting all over the world are covering the world''s change. People accept it passively and people are uneasy.


    "According to the latest news, there is a tiger injury incident in the suburb of Linxian County. Please keep calm and stay away from the area. The armed police officers and soldiers have gone to deal with it quickly and will give you a safe living environment as soon as possible..."


    "There was a seven color flower in Zhou City. Someone offered 90 million yuan, but the owner didn''t sell it. He threatened that eating the flower would gain power. Experts called on everyone to exercise restraint. It''s a new type of deception. Don''t listen to rumors"


    "for the luminous event of a Buddhist statue in a temple in a San, we have rushed to the scene quickly, and we must bring you first-hand information. Maybe that''s another mistake In order to bring you first-hand information about the birth of any article, our reporter risks his life and hopes that you will continue to pay attention to it. "


    " now there is a news that someone in the polar bear Empire robbed the bank with a special article, which has caused dozens of Polar Bear Kingdom police dead. At present, the murderer has been shot down, and the special items have been taken away secretly. Now please see me "A magic tree grows on a small island in Bohai Bay, and many countries want to rob it. The spokesman calls on all parties to be calm..."


    Nowadays, TV, network and radio media report similar things. No one reports on fresh meat or what news they have there. People have been tired of it for a long time.


    With the passage of time, the magical events in the world continue to challenge people''s neural acceptance, especially in the chaotic areas of Europe. Some people hold a magic object to control a group of people to stand on their own and compete with the army. After the exposure, the whole world is boiling. People realize that the era of a personal power will determine many things has come!Although the country is strong, the army is large, and the weapons are of extraordinary lethality, what should we do when someone is not controlled by these factors?


    This is a topic of concern all over the world. Some people think that if they have strong power, they should be unrestricted. They hold a supportive attitude. Some people think that it will destroy the stable living environment and bring threats. They are firmly opposed to it. Of course, the state does not allow such people to exist. On the one hand, they take a hard line to suppress it, on the other hand, they try to find ways to let this happen Class people serve themselves.


    In short, the world is changing, and so are the rules of order.


    In 13 days after leaving Shaoshi mountain, poplar took Qinghe to most parts of the world, witnessing the birth of hundreds of magical items. Only a few of these items were controlled by individuals and hidden, and the rest were taken away by the authorities of various countries.


    On the thirteenth day, poplar with Qinghe came to Harbin in northern China.


    In the noisy city, poplar and Qinghe sit quietly by the window of a coffee shop.


    "Bai Lang, is there a special object that will appear here?" Qinghe took a sip of coffee and frowned. She was still a little unaccustomed to the taste of coffee.


    Shaking his head gently, the poplar looked out of the window at a five story building across the street and said, "it''s not that magic things are about to appear, but another situation is about to begin!"


    Qinghe was stunned, and then looked at the small building seriously. However, with her close to the great master''s cultivation, he could not see that there was anything extraordinary.


    That small building is very ordinary, it seems that some years ago, two floors below is a supermarket, the upper three floors are housing, not many people in and out, but it is not cold.


    The rest of the cafe was talking about the changing world. As time went by, when the pointer pointed to 3pm, something happened to the small building.


    There was smoke coming out of the third floor window. It was light at first, but it became thick smoke in a few minutes.


    It''s on fire!


    The fire was burning, and there was a lot of screaming around. Countless people were watching. The fire engine''s alarm bell was ringing in the distance.


    Of course, poplar is not here to see an ordinary fire, nor to understand the cause and result of this fire, but to witness the beginning of another existence of earth civilization.


    The fire swept through the small building over there, and the personnel were evacuated urgently. The fire was effectively controlled under the efforts of fire officers and soldiers.


    Originally this was a very good phenomenon, but soon after, there was a scream of panic and disbelief in front of the crowd. The crowd quickly retreated and many people were trampled off their shoes.


    At this moment, someone rushed out of the burning building.


    But this person is different from ordinary people. He is burning all over his body, not the kind of burning clothes, but his body is burning, but he is not burned to death.


    He stood under the gaze of the crowd, with the flame rising on his body. Being watched, he was at a loss.


    "Oh, my God, he''s burning. Water him!"


    "Are you a second force? It''s not burning. He''s on fire. What he''s talking about is that he''s not burned. Who''s going to explain it? "


    "From my titanium dog''s point of view, this man is awakened to the flame power and has not run. Although it seems that she can''t control it, the next life will be full of cattle. Do you have a group to hold your thighs?"


    People screamed at the same time also discussed, and even some firefighters tried to water him, but could not extinguish the fire on him!


    "Who will help me? I don''t know what''s going on. It''s burning on my body. Don''t water it. I feel terrible..."


    The angry man cried helplessly and was at a loss for his present situation.


    In the coffee shop, Qinghe looked at the other side and said in surprise: "this man has awakened to the magic power of fire. Although it is still very weak now and he can''t control it, he will grow up extraordinary in the future."


    "Yes, he did awaken the ability to control the fire, but we don''t call it magic power, but we call it power," Bai Yang nodded.


    That person is the first person on earth to awaken from nature except poplar. After the variation of animals and plants and the appearance of magical objects, human beings have also changed. The appearance of this flame power is the first. After this person, there must be similar people who will appear one after another!


    The man awakened to the fire power, and he could not control it. He was just an ordinary person. Such changes in his body made him feel at a loss and did not know what to do.


    Half an hour later, he was taken away by the official visitors of China. His subsequent life will be quite different


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    At present, the awakening of Huaxia Ha City power is the "first case" in the world. It happens in full view of the public, and soon the Internet news spreads all over the world.


    It is not unacceptable that the whole world is changing, even though people have different opinions and debates about this event.


    After the man was secretly taken away by the Chinese authorities, he appeared on an island in the sea within a few hours.


    Come here, the guy who still can''t master his own powers has been suffering from various researches, such as drawing blood, taking tissues, collecting saliva, etc.


    Who made you the first case? Don''t study who you study.


    Dare not to resist, unable to resist, a group of armed soldiers around the 24-hour gunpoint at that guy, almost kneel down to call dad.


    After being studied, he experienced a bout of mental fatigue bombing, mainly to get all his information, to disclose the bottom, but also to be indoctrinated with endless patriotism, after that, the expert team will give him targeted training methods to master the ability, and finally to assess the control of various ideas and abilities, follow-up observation, in short, the status evaluation As for freedom, don''t think about it.


    Talent, the country needs you


    Everything has a beginning. As time goes by, the awakening of all kinds of powers has sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain when the first psionic on earth appears.


    Power is different from long-term practice power, is also different from the mutation of genetic science, not to mention all kinds of scientific and technological weapons need to be trained and mastered for a long time. The awakening of power itself is a part of a person. If you are familiar with it, you can master it initially. The mysteries and destructiveness of powers are quite amazing. After the emergence of powers in the world, the situation will change More and more chaos.


    It''s more convenient for people with the ability to pass through the wall to enter the bank vault freely than to enter their own homes. Those with invisible abilities engage in the cause of killers, such as ghosts reaping life. There are also people who mimic powers who turn into other people''s faces, sleep in other people''s places, and make some places black and dirty. There are also people who read minds who specialize in digging other people''s privacy and putting them on the Internet It''s hard to strangle him for fun.


    This is a troubled time, but also a prosperous age, the emergence of various magical things, so that the whole world toward the unknown direction.


    The original order of the world is in danger under this chaotic situation. It seems that it is in danger of collapse at any time, and the officials of various countries are in great trouble.


    Plants are easy to deal with. No matter how high you cut them, you can change them and take them away. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist the encirclement and suppression of guns and the army. After all, magical objects are dead things. If you hold them in your hands, they will be fine.


    The key is people. People''s thoughts are very complex. Once they have strong force, they don''t want to be constrained. Their inner desires will be released and they will do all kinds of things that disturb the order. One or two things are OK. If the number is too large, it will not only be difficult to supervise, but also cause chain reaction.


    At present, every country is facing the problem of world change. Where is the future of such a complex situation?


    In the face of the same problems, we have a common language. Under the leadership of the heads of several major powers, hundreds of high-level national leaders held a secret meeting to discuss how to deal with the current situation.


    After your speeches and opinions, all countries reached a consensus and signed an agreement.


    1£º At present, no country can infringe on the territory of another country without the consent of other countries. If it violates, it will be subject to joint sanctions by all parties.


    2£º The magical objects, plants and objects that appear in the territory of each country belong to their own country, and they have the right to deal with them by themselves. Other countries can not interfere with and rob them.


    3£º In order to eliminate the abnormal animals in the regions of various countries, they must organize their own armed forces to eliminate them. If they are unable to deal with them, they can ask for support from other countries, and the requested countries must help unconditionally if they can.


    Fourth, and the most important point, all countries jointly set up supervision departments to deal with the worldwide emergence of talents and illegal elements whose abilities are beyond the scope of ordinary people. This department has set up a research office to specially study how to deal with these powerful and dangerous criminals!


    In a word, the severe and complex world pattern has made the mentality of all countries in the world highly unified to jointly cope with the severe challenges.


    Of course, it''s just a piece of agreement. On the surface, everyone abides by it. As for what kind of dirty means will be found secretly, I don''t admit that you bite me.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of taking off your pants and farting. As we all know, the reason for this estimation is to seek spiritual comfort.


    At the end of the meeting, all countries followed the agreement, but the fact is that after a period of time, instead of improving, the situation has become more serious.


    Other things are OK. The most important is the ability. Countries around the world unite to suppress it. If there is oppression, there is resistance. When those powers are suppressed, they unite to do things. It is difficult to deal with them alone, let alone a group? As a result, countries have lifted stones and hit themselves in the foot.Various countries set up special departments to crack down on the powers. Instead of saying that, the fighters responsible for capturing the powers have been assassinated one after another. Even some groups of powers have come out and openly clamour around the world. If we play our own, you have to see if you don''t like it. If you don''t accept it, try to see whose fist is bigger.


    You can''t do this. You can''t use a map gun to deal with a power? Are civilians still alive?


    In the situation that the officials of various countries are in great trouble and have no way to deal with it, some people have found the senior leaders of various countries through various channels. They claim that they are from a company called the observer, and they want to seek cooperation.


    Cooperation? What to cooperate with? Where else are your observers?


    In Huaxia, Qiu Guorong, director of the ninth division, personally received a person from the observer company.


    Since this period of time, Qiu Guorong, as the director of the ninth division, has to deal with too many magical events. His energy is haggard and his hair is a lot white. Looking at the smiling youth across the office, he is tired and doesn''t want to speak. It means that I have limited time and you have something to say.


    In the face of Qiu Guorong who was impatient, the staff of the observer company still had a smile on his face. He took out a device similar to a mobile phone from his briefcase and put it on the table. He said, "I will not elaborate on the situation of our company. This time I come to disturb you because our company has produced a product, which should be able to solve your current problems, so Come to seek cooperation "


    " is this the thing? What''s the function? How to solve our problems? " Qiu Guorong fiddled with the mobile phone like device, joy and anger did not form in color.


    The hand of this thing is not a mobile phone, at least the mobile phone has a function is not, Qiu Guorong some do not understand.


    The staff member said with a smile: "nowadays, all kinds of people with special skills in the world commit crimes, which make the officials of various countries tired of dealing with them, but there is no effective solution. More than 99% of the criminals are still at large, but this product is the killer of those criminals!"


    After a little interest, Qiu Guorong sat up and said, "tell me more about it"


    "after market research, our company found that the criminals with strong force value are not the headache of all countries. After all, no matter how strong the force value is, it can''t resist the encirclement and suppression of the army. It''s mainly those who have the ability. They are very strange and difficult to catch and deal with. The appearance of this product shows that they can do what they want At the end of the era, director, please see, this product is not a mobile phone. It has only one function. It is equipped with a special fluctuation radar scanning range of one kilometer. Within this range, any ability will have no escape and will be captured and fed back to the screen by the radar. In this way, you only need to send special personnel to capture or kill. You should know better than me, chief The meaning of this product, we still have ten kilometers to choose from. If we want to seek cooperation with you, what do you think? "


    After listening to the introduction, Qiu Guorong was startled and said, "really?"


    "Our products have strict quality control. We have carried out tens of thousands of professional tests to ensure that every product is the same as the function on the introduction, so the director does not have to doubt. If the director is skeptical, he can take it to test whether it is true or not." the staff of the observer company still said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. By the way, give me the manual..."


    Qiu Guorong can''t wait to get up.


    To Qiu Guorong instructions, the observer company staff saw the other side leave quietly waiting.


    In the ninth place, there are powers. The test results will come out soon. Under the scanning of this product, no matter whether they are hidden in the ground or in the building, even if they are deformed, they will be clearly marked with distance and location within the scanning range!


    The iron like fact makes Qiu Guorong have to believe the authenticity of this product. With this product, it can be said that the powers can no longer get away with it. If you scan your location, you can kill or bombard you from a long distance. It depends on your mood!


    The test time can''t be too long. Qiu Guorong let dozens of experts look at this product, and found that it was impossible to crack and copy in a short time. He had to give up taking the product back to the office and looked at the staff of the observer company and asked, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "I think the director has already understood the function of this product. I don''t want to say more about it. My company''s cooperation means that it doesn''t need money to provide you with this product. You just need to provide us with what you want," said the observer company staff.


    "Specifically?" Qiu Guorong frowned.


    "For example, the body tissues of powerful and mutated animals, such as a variety of heteromorphic plant samples, such as some magical artifacts, can be..." The staff of the observer company said how to cooperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Hearing the other party''s trading terms, Qiu Guorong immediately looked at him with a cold voice: "impossible!"


    It''s really impossible. The world is changing. The things proposed by the other party are more precious than any gold, silver and jewelry. They are even the strategic resources that every country must fight for. If you want to study advanced science and technology, it is too late to hide them. How can they be sent out after they are obtained?


    The staff of the observer company did not change his expression, but still said calmly: "don''t worry, director Qiu. I''ll give you an analysis. At present, the powers have made a mess of the world, and all parties are at a loss. If this goes on like this, with the increasing power of the powers, no one knows what kind of situation will become. Now, if you cooperate with us, you can This device can lock the position of the power. After locking, it depends on your mood whether to capture or kill. I don''t need to say the value of a power? Even the dead have great research value, so if you cooperate with us, you can capture the powers in batches, and all you have to pay is only part of what you get. Why not do it in a win-win situation? "


    "This..." Qiu Guorong''s face hurt and he was speechless.


    What the other side said is the truth. If you don''t solve the unstable factor of the ability, you know how much trouble it will cause. To solve the problem, it''s the key to solve the problem. However, you have to pay precious "strategic goods". The price is too high, not to mention that the state does not allow it. Even Qiu Guorong himself does not dare to make this decision.


    In order to increase his bargaining chips, the salesman said: "our company''s R & D force is so strong that the equipment produced by our company can''t be cracked and copied in a short time. However, time is life. Once you have this set of equipment, you can even send people to arrest the powers all over the world. You can eliminate the hidden dangers of the power and increase yourself at the same time What does director Qiu think of the "research materials" of the project


    Qiu Guorong seemed to be moved. Qiu Guorong said: "you see, how about this? Cooperation can be achieved, but we only provide you with the ability to capture, but we can''t give you alive. We can only give some organizations. What do you think of the rest of the things you need?"


    "That''s no good. When I came here, the company gave an order that the required items were necessary, otherwise the cooperation could not be achieved. By the way, we have terminals for each device, and we will feed back the number of powers scanned when using them back to the company. So if the transaction is concluded, how many talents will you capture with the equipment and how much have you done for the stability of the world We all know about the contribution. Of course, this will not be used as a bargaining chip for us to raise the price. It is just a reminder. Moreover, our company guarantees that we will not use the equipment to monitor you. Based on this, we hope that if your cooperation is reached, there will be no misunderstanding. "The salesman has a good eloquence, which is a long speech.


    "That is to say, if we work together, you will know about the use of the equipment, and you may also get the action information?" Qiu Guorong''s eyes are not good.


    No matter who is using a mobile phone, they don''t want to be monitored all the time? What''s more, it is a major national action, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "In order to protect the interests of the company, we have to do so, please understand," said the salesman without any danger.


    this is the advantage of monopoly. Things only exist here. How we want to come has the final say. You think it is unacceptable.


    "Well, I don''t know who set up your company. Blackmail threatens the country?" Qiu Guorong said in a cold voice.


    "I can''t say that. In fact, both of us serve the stability and harmony of the world, but the nature is different. I hope director Qiu will understand that the cooperation mode of our company''s products is not aimed at Huaxia. Any country in the world cooperates with us under the same conditions. If the other party can''t accept it, we can only regret to terminate and will not compromise"


    Qiu Guorong, who has dealt with too many big things, would like to kill the other party. The reason why he has repeatedly tolerated the other party talking to himself in this way is that there is a team behind him who is investigating the situation of the observer company. However, after such a long time, there is no news coming. If you don''t understand the specific situation of the other party, you can''t take the business lightly How about the staff!


    Taking a deep breath in the dark, Qiu Guorong said, "how about this? It''s a very important matter. I need to discuss it with the superior. Can you give me some time?"


    Looking at the watch, the salesman said, "yes, I leave work at six o''clock. In order to facilitate cooperation, I can work overtime until eight o''clock and wait for director Qiu here?"


    "Well, there''s a rest room over there. Go and have a rest. I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible." Qiu Guorong stood up and left.


    In the following time, the Chinese government launched various forces to investigate the observer company. However, no matter how the investigation was conducted, no trace of the company could be found. They seemed to have been invented out of thin air. They were extremely mysterious.


    What kind of company can''t start the national machine without developing such important equipment? If he didn''t want to find out the company, Qiu Guorong would like to start with that salesman. In fact, it''s not impossible to start. It''s just that if the other party comes so unscrupulously, he must have no fear and can''t act rashly.It is estimated that we can find out, but the current situation in the world can''t be delayed for a long time. Who can bear the responsibility if he or she happens to be a leader?


    At the same time, a group of big men discuss at the same time, and finally reach a consensus. Compromise first, get things, and continue to investigate. Once the investigation is clear, the other party will finally spit out the profits with its own capital. Without saying that, this company must be in the hands of the company!


    Then Qiu Guorong came back and haggled with the salesman. Finally, he agreed to the other party''s request, but he needed the other party to provide enough products as soon as possible.


    The salesman guarantees that when you are ready for what our company wants, the products we provide will be in place immediately!


    Similar things happen in many countries around the world, but the results are quite different.


    Huaxia is still good. If you want to catch big fish for a long time, some countries will try to find out the whereabouts of this company from the salesman''s mouth. However, you can''t get any information. You can''t cooperate after being informed by this company. You can do it yourself!


    How can these countries agree? However, they can''t find out the whereabouts of the company, and even multi-party alliance is useless. At this time, they realize that they have made a big mistake, but the result is that the power people who make trouble at home can''t help it!


    So what to do? Ask countries that have the equipment on hand to help? Isn''t it to say that those in your country will be caught and taken away?


    Mom sells lots. Where does this company come from?


    Those countries that have reached cooperation with the observer company deployed a lot during the transaction, but it was useless. The delivery personnel of this company came down from the sky in a small transport plane that they had never seen before. The transaction between the two sides was completed in half a minute, and then the other party rose up and disappeared in the vast sea of clouds. Even the latest fighter plane could not catch up with it!


    As a result, countries around the world are alarmed to realize that a force with technology beyond their imagination is hidden in the dark, and no one knows when it will break out and affect the world structure!


    Must investigate clearly, even if the time is long also must investigate clearly!


    The investigation of that company will be a matter of the future. Now that the equipment is available, the first time of course is to solve those troublemakers. Before, you all had strange skills, right? Now I see how good you are!


    Countless armies from all over the world were sent out with scanning equipment, and for a moment, things were being performed between the powers and the armies around the world.


    Of course, it is impossible for a power person to have more than 10 times the number of military hard steel with various weapons. At this time, they find themselves nowhere to hide. No matter where they go, they will be found. They will fight with violence. A bullet or a shell will come to the end of the field!


    This world-wide event of encirclement and extermination of powers has lasted for eight days. According to incomplete statistics, there are more than one thousand people killed in the world, and the number of captured powers is more than five times that of those killed. All of them are captured and detained in secret by various countries. It is not known whether they will be studied, recruited or killed.


    Eight days later, most of the world''s powers were very well-known. No one dared to come out of the world to say how awesome they were to force you to do me.


    All this can be seen in the eyes of poplar. The so-called observer company is actually made by his daughter-in-law Wang Qingyu. The company headquarters and production workshop are in space. How can you check it on the ground? As for those salesmen who are only employed temporarily, we can''t get any information from them!


    With that equipment, Wang Qingyu robbed many countries all over the world. There was no way. The company was in space and lacked various resources, so it had to do so.


    As for the so-called equipment, it is not as high-end as expected. It is just a kind of equipment developed by Wang Qingyu, who transferred some refining materials from the Taoist temple and combined with the theory of energy fluctuation in the alien world. After awakening the power, the power will fluctuate. As long as there is energy fluctuation, it can not escape the capture of this instrument. Of course, there is no escape from the army Cut it!


    "With the help of this device, the psychic can only do his duty. As long as he can''t do a good job, he will fall on his head. He can''t be dishonest. Now, some speed type abilities change to express delivery, flame powers go to burn boilers, strength type people go to the construction site to move bricks and grab the jobs of migrant workers. There are also psychic readers who open a black clinic and become a psychologist It''s not easy to get along these days... " Bai Yang sighs in his heart.


    In fact, this is the normal situation of world development. What''s the meaning of fighting and killing with magical skills? How good is it to serve the society


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Compared with the chaotic and complex current environment of the world, the dojo above the Alps is still peaceful and peaceful. Nowadays, there are too many people and creatures with special skills in the world, but they still can''t get close to the Taoist temple hidden in the clouds.


    In today''s world, in addition to the relative security of the city, the wild is full of crisis. Although it is also full of opportunities, few people are willing to live in the wild. 99% of the millions of people gathered outside the Taoist field have chosen to leave, but there are still a small number of people who want to enter the Taoist temple unremittingly.


    Such people don''t pay attention to it. They might as well go to all over the world to find opportunities instead of trying to get the cultivation methods here. It may be easier.


    With the Daochang as the center, the area with a diameter of 200 km is different from that of the outside world. The concentration of Yuan Qi here is at least 10 times higher than that of the outside world, because there are gathering element arrays arranged by poplars here. With the emergence of vitality all over the world, the array absorbs more vitality.


    As a result of the increase of Yuan Qi concentration, the speed of changes in animals and plants within the scope is faster. If we simply talk about the degree of crisis in the wild, the Daochang area is more dangerous than any other place, which can be called a forbidden zone on the earth.


    Quietly travel around the world to observe changes in all aspects. Nowadays, those awakened powers are stable and honest. Various countries actively respond to the changing environment of the world, collect various objects that have changed in nature for research and development. Science and technology are booming, and human beings have a strong adaptability. In a few months, the people of the world have fully accepted and adapted to it Although there are still small disturbances in the down changing world from time to time, the general direction is still developing for the better.


    Today''s earth civilization mainly develops in two aspects, one is science and technology, the other is the individual itself.


    In terms of science and technology, we are studying all kinds of things to deal with the current environment, such as weapons to kill fierce mutant creatures, such as gene technology to enhance personal force, and so on. On the personal side, we pay attention to our own changes, such as improving our physical fitness through various exercises, such as stimulating our own variation with extreme environment, such as looking for magical things to eat and change ourselves.


    All the time, the earth''s civilization is advancing. Despite the continuous contradictions and crises, the progress of civilization always needs the foreshadowing of these things, isn''t it.


    When the earth civilization as a whole is developing steadily in a good direction, poplar returns to the Daochang in the Alps.


    Although it is almost isolated from the outside world, people can not contact the outside world, but the information from the outside can be transmitted in. Maybe it is stimulated by the changes of the earth. The 300 people selected by Bai Yang made great efforts to practice.


    The cultivation of 300 people was immediately clear to the public. 36 people reached the peak of the entry level. Most of the others were above the fifth floor. Only a few of them still could not step on the threshold.


    If you don''t have the ability to kill the enemy, you can''t find out the killing ability of the six talismans.


    The peak of martial arts is also the peak of alien martial arts. Compared with the people in this world, their combat effectiveness is almost overwhelming. Their mastery of martial arts skills is even more terrible than those mature gene warriors in China, provided that no one can apply other weapons and equipment.


    Seeing all these things in his eyes and thinking about it, poplar came to the square and said, "everyone come to the square to gather"


    the voice was not loud, but it was transmitted to each of the 300 people in the Taoist temple.


    Soon after 300 people all gathered here, do not understand why poplar did not show up for a long time, once appeared let everyone gather, puzzled to look at him.


    Looking at the 300 familiar and unfamiliar faces in front of him, Bai Yang calmly said: "if you want to know the situation of the current world pattern, I won''t elaborate too much. Now I''d like to ask you to come here and just let you know. When you clean up, you can go down the mountain."


    when people hear the words of Bai Yang, they are stunned at first, and the scene can be heard by the needle dropping I don''t know why Baiyang suddenly announces that we can go down the mountain? Is there something wrong with them? Baiyang wants to drive them away?


    In the quiet scene, some people stand out and ask the doubts in our hearts.


    "Teacher, why do you want us to go down the mountain? Is there anything we have done that you are not satisfied with? "


    Looking at the blonde girl who stood up to ask questions, she said with a smile: "you haven''t done anything that I''m not satisfied with, but I think you can go down the mountain. That''s all"


    "teacher, are we still the students of the Taoist temple after we go down the mountain? Can I come back again? "


    Another person stands out to open a mouth to ask, seem to have and Wei rose grab the limelight meaning.


    Looking at Su Xishui, who is equally beautiful but has a totally different temperament from that of rose, she and she are very close friends, but at this time, Bai Yang treats her equally and says, "of course, you are students of the Taoist temple, and you can come back at any time, but I''m afraid most people don''t want to come back after they go down the mountain."Speaking of this, Bai Yang laughed and continued: "building a car behind closed doors will always be self-contained. Now that the world has changed, it is the time for you to show what you have learned. After you go down the mountain, you can also regard the changed world as the real beginning of your own cultivation journey. There are more opportunities waiting for you. I believe that if you don''t fall down in the future, you will have far more achievements More than you practice silently here "


    " go, all go down the mountain, there is a broader world waiting for you, but you should remember that after you go out, after all, you are going out of the Taoist temple. I don''t want you to use your own skills to do evil and harm ordinary people for no reason. In addition, you don''t have to worry about practicing martial arts in the future. At that time, you will still be able to log in to your account to receive your appointment After that, you can get the points and exchange the points to practice the skills. Then the skills will be sent directly to your bound account. However, I hope you don''t disclose the skills to others at will. Finally, if you don''t have any doubts, you can clean up and go down the mountain. "


    after that, Bai Yang looked at the people in front of him and thought that it would not be damaged to release them all at this time It''s balanced.


    Then some people put forward a few innocuous questions, and the poplar answered them one by one. After no doubt, a group of people went back to their homes, cleaned up and went down the mountain in a complex mood.


    Some left home for too long, urgent need to return home to see their relatives, some down the mountain is at a loss, alone in the face of the vast world, do not know where to go.


    It is worth mentioning that with the departure of these 300 people, Bai Yang lifted their restrictions on revealing the cultivation methods. Before that, they felt that the time was not right. When they were exhausted, practicing these skills would not only do no good, but also hurt themselves. Now, the vitality is full of the world, and there is no such concern any more. Even Baiyang hopes that everyone in the world can master the cultivation methods and quickly emerge Those who criticize the strong push forward the civilization of the earth.


    After seeing off the 300 apprentices, Bai Yang found Xiong DA and another 100 of them.


    These 100 Baiyang special care, is his training judge, practice thunder secret code, can be called invincible at the same level, now they, each of their accomplishments have reached the level of martial arts, even the most powerful of them have begun to try to impact the warrior realm.


    Remember that when you go down to the mountain, you can find the soldiers at will, but it is not valuable to release them to me at any time


    "Boss, you can rest assured that we have been waiting for this moment. In fact, we always remember our mission. However, those who have wantonly killed and destroyed with their own powerful force are the targets of our trial. Now we can finally show our strength and strength!"


    Hearing the words of poplar, Xiong DA can''t wait to clench his fist and grin.


    "Well, just remember. One thing I want to remind you is to hide yourself as much as possible. If you don''t need to conflict with other countries, just hide in the dark. Besides, although I no longer restrict the outflow of cultivation skills, I don''t like some countries for purely personal reasons, such as Japan, Bangzi, America, A3, etc., you mark them to death "If there is a vicious person, you can kill me directly," said Bai Yang, nodding and laughing.


    Xiong DA and so on grinned at each other. The boss thought the same as us.


    "Boss, you can see. If people in these countries think that they want to do something, we will beat them out and smoke," Xiong said with a smile.


    "Get out of here. You can''t wait one by one. A group of single dogs. You can''t wait. You should pay attention to your body when you go out. After all, the iron body can''t stand up to scratch the bone and steel knife. The last one left me behind. If you lose the judge''s face, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "what''s wrong with single dogs? Single dogs don''t have human rights. It''s a matter of course to think about sister paper. The boss also said that we have so many landlords, this body..." Xiong Da muttered.


    "What do you say?" The poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Nothing, let''s go, boss." the fox hit a ha ha and ran away with Xiong Da for fear that the poplar would teach them.


    In just a few hours, the Taoist temple was empty, and all the people who should have left were gone. For a moment, it seemed a little lonely here.


    "It''s OK. In the final analysis, they are just ordinary people who mingle in the world of mortals. They should have been integrated into the normal society. One by one, they have been practicing in silence for a lifetime, and they are afraid that they will suffer from mental illness..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    All the people who had to go were gone, and the building was empty. Suddenly, the Taoist temple seemed a little lonely. Fortunately, from the beginning of the establishment of the Taoist temple, Bai Yang did not have too much time with them, but he did not feel uncomfortable.


    The kittens are not in the Taoist temple. They don''t know where to play. Poplar takes out the phone to ask them where they are. Although it is more convenient to find them by covering the earth, when the scope is large, there will always be some pictures that are not suitable for children, so we can save it


    Just took out the telephone connection signal, poplar received a text message.


    "Brother Bai, can I call you that when I''m out of the ashram? Now I have been sent to pick me up on the plane at home, and I will be home soon. During this period, I have learned a lot, especially the current environment. These valuable knowledge is of great significance to the family''s help. Thank you sincerely. Then, if I look for a male friend in the future, I must look for you. After all, living with mediocre people will only be more peaceful Yong, OK, I don''t want to disturb you. If you have any need in the future, you can come to me. Oh, Wei Wei "


    the text message is sent by an English editor from the rose family, the largest family in the world.


    After reading the text message, Bai Yang laughs strangely and almost circles any two words in the message. This is the key point. It is estimated to be tested.


    He shakes his head and doesn''t care about it. However, with the influence of the Roth Family, after the brothers and sisters go back, the speed of practice will rise like a rocket. After all, what his family wants is not a matter of one word, and there are so many cultivation resources that people can''t admire.


    Did not reply, poplar delete text messages, in case by his daughter-in-law to see and add a grievance.


    Then Baiyang received a text message from suxishui. She said in the message: "Baiyang, I have boarded the plane of China. After thinking about it, I decided to serve the country with what I have learned. In the current chaotic situation, the country needs people like me. In the future, do we have the opportunity to fight side by side?"


    See this text message, poplar is silent for a long time, finally a sigh did not reply.


    Su Xishui''s return to the national army was something that Baiyang had expected for a long time. He didn''t care about it. He even liked to see its success. He knew what suxishui wanted to ask was whether there was a place for her beside Baiyang in the future. How can Baiyang answer this? In any case, it is a kind of harm, is to simply silence.


    Before he knew it, Bai Yang came to his residence at the top of the Taoist temple. He was about to make a phone call and put away his mobile phone because the door in front of him was opened.


    What appeared in front of her was Qinghe, who came to the earth with the poplar. At this time, she painted herself a beautiful make-up. Wearing a phoenix crown and wearing a red wedding dress, she appeared at the door. She saw the white poplar slightly bowed her head, and a shy blush appeared on her cheek. The glance at the moment when she bowed her head was more beautiful than any other beautiful scenery in the world.


    "Bai Lang, you''re back," Qing He said, his voice trembling slightly.


    The room behind Qinghe is not sure when it is very festive. Red is the main melody. Big happy words are hung high, and red candle flames are flickering. Even the whole building is hung with red colored silk and lanterns.


    Baiyang understands that it''s no wonder that the kittens are not there at the same time, only Qinghe is in the Taoist temple.


    Step forward, poplar gently pulled up Qinghe''s hand, gazed at her eyes and said, "can''t you be wronged so much?"


    Looking up gently, Qinghe''s watery eyes looked at the poplar and said, "Bai Lang, meeting you is the greatest luck of Qinghe''s life. Being with you is better than everything in the world. Qinghe was born in a brothel and had a low status. He couldn''t afford the blessing of all the guests. This is Qinghe''s sincere words. Bai Lang loves Qinghe, and Qinghe will feel wronged. In fact, Qinghe will not have this red wedding dress "I''m satisfied with"


    "you, ah , cat, I have already wronged her, and Qingyu. Now Qinghe is the same. I really feel that I owe you too much... "


    Before Bai Yang finished, Qinghe put up a finger to stop him from going on. He shook his head and said, "Bai Lang, we are not aggrieved. It is our greatest happiness to be with you, really"


    nodding his head, Baiyang did not say anything. He took Qinghe''s hand and walked into the room. There was a table of rich food and wine. They nestled close together and sat down Yang himself poured a glass of wine for the two people, picked up the glass and drank it down. His eyes recalled: "I still remember that the first time I saw Qinghe was at Lanxin''s house in Deyang town. At that time, Qinghe was invited to play the piano. That was the most beautiful piano sound I had heard before. After that, you became my teacher and taught me to read."


    "At that time, Qinghe was still very strange. Bai Lang was of noble status. Why could he not read? But Qinghe didn''t dare to ask these questions. He could only teach them seriously. He was very surprised at Bai Lang''s learning ability..."


    "I thought we had no chance to meet again in Hulu valley."


    "Xiaocui was killed at that time, and Xiaolan was in danger. I was helpless and desperate. Bai Lang appeared and killed his enemy. At that time, Qing He''s heart was occupied by Bai Lang, but Qing He''s status was so low that he didn''t dare to reveal himself..."


    "That time in Qingmu County, when you said you wanted to travel far away, another friend parted. I was very sad...""When I saw Bai Lang again in tianyinzong, I didn''t know how happy I was at that time..."


    Red candle burning, there are no high-ranking friends, no guests full, two people nestle together, telling the process of knowing each other until they really get together, little by little, everything is very small.


    Unknowingly, it was dark, and both of them were slightly drunk. Poplar poured two glasses of wine again, staring at each other and drinking Jiaobei wine. When the wine was finished, Qinghe''s face was bright red and shy, and his head was bowed, and his heart beat fast, as if a rabbit was about to jump out.


    Baiyang put down her glass, reached for her chin, Qinghe closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, her lips like rose petals opened slightly, and her breath was like blue.


    Under the kiss of poplar, I picked it up and went to the bedroom


    Next That, that, that and that Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Although they have been certain of their relationship for some time, they have never completed their relationship. Now, under the deliberate arrangement of Qinghe, they will complete the last step


    On the top of a snow mountain tens of miles away from the Taoist temple, Lan Xin in a long blue dress looks at the direction of the Taoist temple with a complicated smile and a slight sigh. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, a jar of wine appears in his hand. After drinking it, he throws it away and talks about it. Then there is another jar


    She wanted to get drunk, but she couldn''t get drunk. The bitterness lingered in her heart


    The next day, the two people hugged each other and woke up. Qinghe was shy and didn''t dare to look at the poplar. Then she looked up and said, "my husband, I''ll wait for you to get dressed"


    she was about to get up, but her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes flashed with pain.


    It has been proved that even if the Qinghe cultivation is close to the great master and the physique is Superman, the pain of breaking melon for the first time is still no different from that of ordinary girls.


    Holding Qinghe''s snow-white shoulder, Bai Yang gently presses it on the bed and shakes his head and says, "lie down well, serve you for your husband today"


    "how can I do that? Serving my husband is what I should do. Where can a husband serve his wife?" Qinghe struggled. His eyes were full of fear, but the touch of happiness was beyond expression.


    After scraping Qinghe''s small nose, poplar said with a smile, "where is such a thing? Qinghe has been in my hometown for such a long time. Many women just have to ride on their husbands'' heads to pee and pee. Where do you think there is such a thing? "


    "Well How can you... " Qing He was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, just lie down well"


    Baiyang dressed and washed Qinghe carefully. Although Qinghe was extremely shy, he never left the poplar, and there were tears in his eyes.


    I have no regrets even if I die at once


    Within three days, only poplar and Qinghe were in the Taoist temple, while others seemed to be selling well.


    In these three days, the two people you and I have endless love and happiness, do not seem to feel the passage of time.


    Three days later, the poplar stood at the edge of the square with Qinghe''s waist and looked at the horizon and said, "it''s time!"


    "What did you say Qinghe raised his head and did not understand.


    With a slight smile, Baiyang said, "Qinghe will come with me"


    and their figures flicker and disappear.


    There is a farm with an area of 3000 mu in southern Canada. The farm was bought a month ago by a young white man, who is less than 20 years old.


    Logically speaking, such a large farm must employ a lot of workers, but after the white youth bought the farm, the other side did not employ any workers, or even some farming machinery.


    Baiyang and Qinghe came here after leaving the Taoist temple.


    "Is my husband here for that man?" Qinghe asked.


    At this time, there was only a white young man on the farm. He walked alone in the farm. It seemed that he was inspecting his territory. He saw that crops were growing rapidly and the growth speed seemed to be pressed the fast forward button.


    "Yes, it''s for this man, who has the ability to control plants, and that''s what I need," the poplar nodded.


    "My husband meant to come and deprive this man of his power to control plants?" Qinghe asked.


    "It''s not deprivation, but deduction based on his ability, so that I can get it myself!" Bai Yang explained.


    The ability to control plants can be classified into wood system. Wood is Xun, which is the Xun position of the eight trigrams. If you can obtain this ability, poplar''s congenital Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram will be improved once again!


    If he wants to step into the true God mirror, he must improve the Taoist field. The eight trigrams and hexagrams represent eight abilities, one of which is indispensable. Nowadays, poplar only has mastered the abilities of fire, thunder and earth rock, and has perfected gen, shock and displacement. He also needs to master the powers represented by other five directions to be qualified to climb the true God mirror!


    In fact, let the whole earth be filled with vitality, which leads to the variation of all things. One of the purposes of poplar is to understand other kinds of powers from those who master the powers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    It''s been a while since the world has changed dramatically. It''s time for poplars to harvest fruits.


    At the bottom, a young white farmer is using his wood ability to produce a piece of corn. He walks slowly through the field. The corn within 10 meters around his body quickly roots and sprouts from the seed state, then grows leaves, and finally sprouts and sprouts. Until the corn grains grow out of the ear and bud, the corn of this degree can be directly boiled and eaten.


    The whole process took less than a minute, perhaps because the white youth''s powers were not strong enough. He stopped producing thousands of corn plants, and his face was pale and his forehead was sweating.


    He turned to look at the corn that was ripe and edible. Although he was tired, his face was excited, as if he saw money instead of corn.


    One minute can give birth to a thousand corn. He can make 3000 corn three times a day by biting his teeth. Because of the power of corn, each plant has two fruits, that is, 6000 corn. Each one is a foot long and full of grains. It can be sold for at least 0.1 U.S. dollars per person, 600 dollars for 6000 pieces, and 18000 dollars for a month!


    Make a steady profit. You don''t have to take risks. At most, you have to pay some seed fees. How many points is that? What''s more, it''s just corn. How about planting cash crops?


    Thinking of this, the white youth seemed to see countless small money waving to him.


    Thinking of a bright future, he scoffed at those who were killed and arrested by using their powers to do things. You are all idiots. It''s not good to create a happy and beautiful life with your own skills. You must die by yourself.


    It has to be said that this young white talent is smart. The function of the power is not only used for fighting. If you change your mind, you will gain more, and you don''t have to take risks. Why not?


    Although I have powers, I have nothing to do with it. Police, you can catch farmers. I haven''t asked you for agricultural compensation.


    "Now my powers cover the range of 10 meters in diameter for one minute, and grow slowly every day. One day, I can grow to cover the whole farm. At that time, every day will be a great harvest, and then there will be countless small money into my account. It''s really a happy life waiting for me..."


    When the young white man was imagining his beautiful life, he did not find that there was a little green light flying out of the back of his head and disappeared.


    In the void, poplars and Qinghe stood in the air, and no one could see them.


    At this time, a little green light floats in front of the poplar, which is extremely beautiful and full of vitality. This green light spot is the original power of the white youth''s wood ability. It is stripped away by the poplar and will not hurt the other party''s root.


    "Xianggong, is this the original power of wood magic?" Qinghe asked in surprise.


    Nodding, the poplar said: "yes, this is the original power of wood magic, but it is still very weak, and it is also very elementary, and the effect that can be displayed is limited. However, I can constantly deduce and perfect this weak and primary original power to obtain stronger wood power!"


    As he spoke, the void in front of the poplar was distorted, and the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram was revealed and slowly rotated. Meanwhile, the original power of wood power flew into the Yin and yang fish of the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram and disappeared.


    When the trace of the original power enters the eight diagrams, the eight trigrams rotate faster and shrink indefinitely, just like the code of heaven and earth.


    However, within one second, the rotation speed of the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram slowed down. A little green light from the yin-yang fish flew out and entered the eight trigrams, and the Xun position symbol was integrated into it.


    When the sign of Xun position is integrated into that little green light, the symbol vibrates and breaks. However, it seems that a world has evolved in a big place with plants growing rapidly, old vines like dragons and ancient trees towering into the sky. It is a world of plants and full of vitality.


    This vision disappeared in just a few seconds, and the world of the plant was restored to Xun position symbol again, but there was a green light spot flying out into the center of poplar eyebrows and disappeared.


    When the glimmer of green light poured into the eyebrows and disappeared, the poplar closed his eyes and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wood ability, now he has mastered it!


    After mastering the wood ability, the poplar immediately felt that the plants in the whole world became friendly. Even if he had an idea, he could make the plants grow wildly.


    At this moment, the poplar thought, dozens of miles away, a pine seed which was buried in the ground and was about to die quickly recovered its vitality, then took root and sprouted and grew rapidly. The speed was so fast that ordinary people''s sight could not keep up with the growth speed of that seed. Within a minute, the seed grew from dying state to a towering tree with a height of one kilometer!


    Originally, poplar can continue to give birth, but there is no need for him to test this ability.


    After a little experiment, poplar began to sum up this ability. In the final analysis, this ability is very primitive and ordinary. It consumes the power of its own spirit and spirit for the effect of promoting plants. There is nothing magical about the other.


    "It''s just a primary wood ability. It''s a congenital Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram. Continue to deduce it!"The white poplar knows the sea, he consciousness enters here to open a way.


    In the vast and boundless sea of knowledge, the congenital Tai Chi diagram that fills the universe appears, and a little green light flies out of other Dharma forms and melts into yin and yang fish and disappears. Then, the huge congenital Taiji eight diagrams chart starts to vibrate and deduce according to the origin of the primary tree power.


    This time, the deduction process is relatively long. Five minutes later, a little dark green light from the Yinyang fish flew out and integrated into the Xun hexagram image. All of a sudden, the Xun hexagram image scattered and turned into a vibrant plant world. Countless plants in this world swayed and grew and withered.


    At this time, the poplar almost knew that the wood ability had enabled him to control plants. This control was no longer a simple birth, but could be used to fight with plants!


    This is not over. The image of the Xun hexagram is restored, and the dark green light enters the Yin and yang fish again. The Tai Chi diagram is deduced again. This time, the deduction lasts for an hour. Finally, a little purple light spots fly out of the Yin and yang fish and merge into the Xun hexagram image, and the hexagram image turns into a plant world again. At this time, poplar feels that every plant in the plant world is like With life!


    "This is the Taiji diagram, which can calculate the extreme of the wood ability at present!" Bai Yang said to himself.


    Finally, the image of Xun hexagram was restored, and the purple light spot disappeared into the poplar Dharma form, and the poplar consciousness also withdrew from the consciousness sea and opened its eyes.


    At this moment, when he looked at the world in his eyes, he felt that the whole world was different. Any plant was extremely kind and friendly.


    When the mind moves, an ordinary grass on the ground suddenly collapses straight, and then grows rapidly to the size of one kilometer. It is still just a piece of grass, but it is extremely huge. Under the control of the poplar mind, the grass moves like a sword, cuts through the air and sends out a whistling sound. There is even a clang metal sound between the shaking!


    "Any plant is a powerful weapon for me now," he said in his heart. His thoughts twinkled, and the leaves of the thousand meter giant grass shrank rapidly and became the same again!


    This is the ultimate wood ability that poplar can achieve so far. It can not only give birth to plants, but also restore them. It can even be used to fight!


    However, this is not the most powerful part of the wood ability. At this level, the poplar seems to be able to hear the voice of the plant and have a dialogue with him. Through the plant, the poplar can even see what happens around the plant!


    This is equivalent to any plant is the eye of poplar!


    "In the final analysis, plants are also a kind of life. It seems that wood power is not as simple as controlling plants. More effects have yet to be found. Moreover, trees are the result of the wind. Maybe when I reach the mirror, the wood powers will be sublimated once again, and I''m afraid they can control the wind."


    With the twinkle of mind, the poplar understands the newly acquired wood ability thoroughly. Maybe this ability is not ideal for fighting, but its auxiliary effect is so strong that it can be exploited by poplar.


    Look down at the white youth who knows nothing about it. Since I got the wood ability from you, I owe you a cause and effect. In this case, I will give you a chance to make a fortune!


    In my mind, the poplar pointed out, a little white light across the air, and integrated into the white youth''s mind.


    "Using powers requires consuming the power of spirits, which can be improved by practicing. A code of withered glory is given to you. If you continue to practice, you can eventually reach the real world. There are also various kinds of magic techniques for controlling plants. Which step you can take in the future depends on your own efforts and Qi Movement"


    after that, poplar leaves with Qinghe.


    The white youth may have never dreamed that such a fate would come to his head. It was just a pie in the sky. A lot of knowledge appeared in his mind. He was dizzy and bloated on the spot. When he digested those things, he was stunned.


    "You can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth through plants to strengthen yourself. You can also use plants to arrange arrays. You can also absorb the essence of plants and plants to treat injuries But why do I know that? "


    The white youth who suddenly got the chance was confused at the beginning


    Poplar did not directly give him strong power, but gave him a way to grow. It was better to teach him to fish than to teach him to fish. He got the wood ability from him, and gave him the cause and effect to cultivate his secret script.


    The future of the white youth can go to which step, poplar do not know, after leaving, he took Qinghe around to the next place.


    China''s southernmost, South Island Sanya coast, poplar from Canada to come here.


    Here is a man who has awakened the power of water system. The target of this trip is exactly that person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Shuimiaomiao is a 20-year-old college student. He is beautiful and gentle. He has never been short of pursuers from childhood to adulthood.


    She is not a native of Nandao, but recently moved here to live. She should have studied in Beijing University at this time, but because of her own changes, she had to stay away from the crowd.


    Although shuimiaomiao''s name adds up to five words for water, she is naturally timid and most afraid of water. She feels as if she will swallow herself up when she sees a deeper pool. She is the first time to stay away.


    A month ago, she walked to her bedroom after school at noon, but suddenly a foot long mouse rushed out of the grass, which scared her. She screamed and ran in a panic, and accidentally fell into the pool.


    At that moment, she was shrouded in fear and despair. She was naturally afraid of water and fell into the pool. It can be imagined that it was a kind of terrifying experience for her. The more she fluttered in the water, the more she fell, the more water she drank.


    At last, her stomach swelled and she sank to the bottom of the water.


    When she regained consciousness, she found that she was not dead. Instead, she could breathe freely like a fish in the water. Moreover, she could feel the warmth of the water around her. In the water, she seemed to return to her mother''s warm arms, and even she could control the flow of water, just like a part of her body.


    However, this did not make her feel happy, but extremely frightened. She was afraid of water, but now she felt that water was kind. This contradictory mentality almost made her crazy.


    When she came out of the water, she was in a daze for the next few days. It was at that time that the world broke out of the encirclement and suppression of the supernatural powers by the armies of various countries. She suddenly felt that she might be in a big position!


    She is a college student with high intelligence quotient. She realizes that she has awakened her powers. But will she die when the army encircles and suppresses the powers? Will suddenly jump out of a group of troops, with their guns suddenly burst out?


    There are always crooks who want to harm me. She instinctively wants to stay away from the crowd. After a series of tangles, she did not tell anyone to leave the campus quietly and become a missing person.


    Afraid of water, she wanted to stay away from the water, but came to the South Island sea.


    It''s been nearly a month since I came to Nandao. I rented a remote house. With a month''s life, she hasn''t worked yet and has no income. She lives on the living expenses given by her parents. Now she is almost penniless.


    Having not had enough for three days, she looked at her only package of instant noodles and considered whether to eat them. Did she eat them all or half? If you eat all of them, there will be no more to eat.


    She hated water and was afraid of water. Knowing that she had awakened to the water power, she did not want to use it in the past. She was afraid of being suddenly attacked by the army, and she did not dare to use it. This led to her current miserable life.


    I''m afraid she''s one of the most miserable powers in the world. She''s a disgrace to the powers.


    When Baiyang takes Qinghe to the corner of this remote village on the South Island to find shuimiaomiao, he sees that her current situation is also super speechless. When she wakes up the power, she still mixes on this one, which is the only one.


    Kan is water, and water is the most good and soft, which contains all things. This is a very powerful ability. Even to the extreme, it will involve the mystery of life. Of course, poplar can not miss it. Even if it is to promote the mirror of true God, it should be mastered.


    Just as he gained the wood ability in Canada, Populus alba first stripped a trace of water system power from Shui Miaomiao and deduced it. Finally, he mastered the power.


    After several deduction of the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji, the water system ability mastered by Bai Yang is extremely powerful. With his present state of mind, it can be said that a kinetic energy can lift all the water on the earth into space!


    Controlling water is only one aspect. After mastering this ability, poplar can create water out of thin air, but it needs to consume his spirit power.


    After mastering this ability, Bai Yang didn''t get to know it in depth. There were still several abilities waiting for him to collect and study them later.


    From shuimiaomiao, she got the ability of water system. The same poplar owes her a cause and effect. Perhaps because of the same national identity, poplar did not simply leave her a piece of skill to end the cause and effect and let her live and die.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang lets Qinghe wait. He comes to the place where shuimiaomiao lives and knocks on the door.


    When the door was knocked by the poplar, he was still struggling whether to eat the last package of instant noodles. Shui Miaomiao subconsciously screamed and curled up in the corner of the wall and said in horror: "don''t kill me. I didn''t do any bad things. I didn''t mean to wake up. I don''t know what happened. I''m also very desperate. Please don''t kill me..."


    Bai Yang, who still keeps knocking on the door, stops on the spot. Don''t mention the speechless one in his heart. His character is so timid that how can you live to be so big?


    Br > when Yang Miao doesn''t speak to me, she doesn''t have to use the voice of Xiaoshui to push the door open.


    In front of the poplar, shuimiaomiao''s willpower was too weak, and she soon calmed down. The thick water vapor in the surrounding air, which originally appeared out of thin air because of her emotional fluctuation, began to dissipate.She looked at the poplar carefully and said, "are you really not here to kill me?"


    "That''s natural. You''re a good girl. You''ve never done anything harmful. Besides, I''m not a soldier who exterminates the powers. How could I kill you?" Bai Yang continued to placate.


    "That''s good. That''s good. If you can find it, I think I must know the change in me. I didn''t expect that you would find it in this place. Please don''t tell others, OK? Don''t go to the police station to expose me. If you can hide the secret for me, I will I can let you sleep, "Shui Miaomiao said pitifully, looking at the poplar weakly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang almost vomited blood. I don''t know whether to describe shuimiaomiao as smart or stupid. Besides, are girls now so casual? I''ll hide the secret for you and you''ll sleep for me?


    God, it''s not a shame that you wake up. If you take the initiative to go to the officials, you will be successful. How timid are you?


    Heart speechless return to speechless, for this kind and timid and some confused girl, even if not out of the cause and effect, poplar will help her.


    Looking at the other side, the voice of poplar contained convincing means and said, "I''m here to help you. You awaken the water power. This is a good thing. You should not be afraid of it. Instead, you can try to accept it, master it and let it be used by you. You can use your awakened power to do good things, help others, and contribute to society. I understand your heart You are a kind girl. No one will do harm to you. I know the senior officials of China. Next, I will inform them to come and take you away. They will not hurt you, but will accept you. You will become one of them, and they will teach you how to master your own ability, Do you think that''s good? "


    With such a full tone of discussion, Bai Yang not only soothes her mood, but also eliminates her natural fear of water. As a poplar with the position of true God, it is easy to do this.


    After hearing Bai Yang''s words, although Shui Miaomiao doesn''t know him, she no longer repels him. She nods seriously and says, "I believe you"


    "well, get up, eat something first, and soon someone will come to take you away. They will not hurt you, but help you accept you. The world is not as dark as you think. You should believe that there are more good people than bad people As kind as you are "


    poplars continue to comfort her and give her some food.


    After pacifying such a little girl, Bai Yang is captured. Shui Miaomiao calms down completely. She is no longer afraid. She even looks forward to the future picture described by Bai Yang.


    When she got up to eat, she waited quietly, while Bai Yang left quietly. When she left, she gave her a water system cultivation skill. If she was talented enough, she could work hard enough to keep her in the future, this skill would be enough for her to practice as a divine master!


    This skill is not blindly crammed into her mind, but sealed in her mind by poplar, which will be gradually unsealed with the increase of her later accomplishments.


    Therefore, even if it is the same cause and effect, for foreigners and their compatriots, poplar treatment can be said to be very different.


    A few hours later, a senior official from the ninth place of China came here in person and took shuimiaomiao. Baiyang personally informed him that no one dared not pay attention to it. From then on, shuimiaomiao, a timid and kind-hearted girl, will embark on a completely different road in her life.


    This incident was just a small episode on the way of Bai Yang''s life. During this time, he took qingheyou around two places and obtained the gold ability from Uncle black in a small steel-making plant in Africa and the gravity power from a vicious thug in the Sahara desert.


    Uncle black Bai Yang gave him a training skill. As for the mob, he was directly destroyed by Bai Yang''s humanity


    The earth is the earth, and virtue carries things. The earth pulsates and gravity carries all living beings.


    Xun is the wind, and the five elements belong to trees. The plants move and the wind blows.


    Earthquake for thunder, spring thunder rolling, destruction with vitality.


    Kan is water, the most good to soft, moisten things silently and contain everything.


    From for fire, the most heartless fire.


    Gen for the mountains, the mountains ups and downs, the weather has changed only four seasons.


    For Ze, the five elements belong to gold, and gold and stone turn into mud and Ze, which is hard and soft.


    Since then, the eight trigrams of Baiyang have been able to return to their original positions, and the seven powers have reached the acme that he can master now under the deduction of the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram.


    Qian is the heaven, and the heavenly phenomena are changeable. According to the congenital eight diagrams of Taiji, Qi represents the direction of qiangua, and Qi is the foundation of all things. If you master this ability again, you will be able to find a secret script to understand a kind of law power. If you master the law, you will be able to set up a Taoist palace in the Taoist temple and set foot in the Taoist temple!


    However, he searched all over the world and did not find the last one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    After searching for half a month in the world, the poplar, who did not give up, covered the globe again and again with a strong mind, and observed every corner of the world. However, no one with Qi system was found.


    Is there no such power at all, or is it that no one awakens, or does it not happen to you?


    In vain, poplar had to give up the search temporarily.


    "Xianggong, don''t worry, take your time, you can always find it." Qing he comforted him, who was always with the poplar.


    Taking a breath, Bai Yang''s brow stretched out and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I''m too anxious. The world is changing day by day, and one day it will appear. I have plenty of time"


    seeing Bai Yang relieved, Qinghe also felt happy for him. At this time, they were standing by a river. Qinghe looked at a bridge in the distance and said, "Xianggong''s hometown has a saying that ships will naturally go straight to the bridge head, She is as open-minded as ever. She seems to be very open-minded in nature and indifferent in character. She seems to be very open-minded about everything. To be honest, she is envious of such a mentality. At least, a lot of times, she can''t do Qinghe, and she can be as calm as an old well in the face of anything.


    "Yes, everything pays attention to a chance. If the chance doesn''t arrive, no matter how hard you try, it''s just futile." Bai Yang has a helpless smile.


    Qinghe turns around, reaches out and caresses Bai Yang''s forehead. It seems that he wants to erase the touch of poplar. His voice is soft and says: "maybe my husband should relax and change my mood. Maybe what my husband wants will appear beside him automatically"


    "well, what else has Qinghe never been to? How about going on a tour together? " Baiyang also felt that it was not the way to get entangled. He simply relaxed and suggested that he should.


    However, Qinghe shook his head and apologized: "my husband, sister kitten asked me to try on the clothes with her. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you for the time being. How about going to find your friend?"


    "Shall I go with you?" Baiyang some heart, a little curious what clothes they will buy, to know a few months ago kittens and others on the Internet to buy those clothes really let Baiyang enjoy a good eye.


    "Don''t the men in Xianggong''s hometown don''t like shopping? Xianggong, you''d better go to your friend. We''ll wear it to you after we buy it. Oh, darling, "Qinghe said like a child.


    "Well, pay attention to safety," said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders. He didn''t know what they had discussed behind their backs.


    After kissing Bai Yang''s lips, Qinghe waved and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, the estimate that we can be hurt here hasn''t appeared yet. Then I''ll go to the kitten sisters first"


    with that, Qinghe waved and left quickly, and his figure disappeared quickly.


    Scratching his head, some do not understand the situation, poplar decided to secretly monitor what they are doing, if it is simply to buy clothes, how can you not let yourself around, after all, what they wear is for themselves to see.


    Qinghe left more than an hour after the kitten round, secretly observed, poplar found that Wang Qingyu is actually in, poplar''s three women are gathered together, if there is no strange, there is a ghost.


    However, just when Bai Yang wanted to further observe what they were going to do, Wang Qingyu suddenly raised his head and said to the empty void: "husband, you can''t peek in the dark, good, obedient"


    has he been found? Poplar some speechless, can only touch the nose to recover the observation of the mind, perhaps they did not directly find themselves in observation, but women''s intuition is really terrible.


    My daughter-in-law is mysterious and does not want to play with myself. Who will play next?


    After thinking about it, poplar made a slot and suddenly found that he didn''t have many friends to play with. He was embarrassed, so he took out the phone to see who could disturb


    On the other side, three women, Wang Qingyu, kitten and Qinghe, got together and got into a luxury car. Finally, they came to a secret laboratory which was under the ground.


    After coming here, Wang Qingyu drove away all the people in the laboratory, leaving only three of them. Then Wang Qingyu looked at Qinghe and said, "sister Qinghe, have you got it?"


    As soon as his face turned red, Qinghe pinched out a small bottle, the size of a finger, with some white viscous liquid in it. He put it on the workbench of the laboratory and said, "this is what I secretly collected in the bathroom after I went to the bathroom with my husband last night and saved it with Zhenyuan. It should be OK"


    Wang Qingyu nodded, looked at the kitten and said, "let''s start, kitten, you come Let''s see what the situation is "


    " well, sister Qingyu, what should I do... "


    So the next three women were busy in the laboratory, doing a variety of tests and research with the things Qinghe took out. Not only that, they also took out some of their own things for research.


    A few hours later, all the experimental projects were done and the results came out.


    Holding a copy of the experimental results, Wang Qingyu frowned and said, "judging from the experimental results, my husband is very healthy, the tadpoles are very active, and we have no problems, and we have no problems"


    Qinghe frowned and asked, "but sister Qingyu, since we and my husband have no questions, why can''t we have a baby?""Yes, sister Qingyu, we have been together with my husband for so long, but there is no movement in our stomach. Now the problem is that we are all OK, but what is the problem?" The kitten did not understand.


    Well, the three women''s tangled question is, why can''t I be pregnant after sleeping with poplar so many times? In order to understand this problem, they did not hesitate to secretly discuss the collection of poplar tadpoles for experiments.


    As women, they also want to have their own children, and even more want to give birth to poplars, but their stomachs are not moving, and when they are around poplar, they do not show it, but secretly they are too anxious.


    Putting down the test results, Wang Qingyu frowned and fell into silence. It was quiet in the laboratory.


    Kitten and Qinghe look at Wang Qingyu. As people from another world, they just know that they can have children by sleeping with their own men. However, they don''t understand why they can have children and how they are born. After all, there is no one who studies this like the earth.


    Looking up at Qinghe kitten''s eyes, Wang Qingyu said thoughtfully: "since my husband and we have no problem, I''m afraid there is only one explanation"


    "what explanation?" The kitten can''t wait to ask.


    If you want to give birth to Baiyang, she is the most persistent one. Even if she can''t conceive of her own, she will recruit women to Baiyang everywhere


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Wang Qingyu said: "as for the continuation of future generations, first of all, we should understand the essence of life. When the life body can not live forever, it will continue to live, the wisdom of life and what it has learned. Conversely, when life can reach the level of immortality, the continuation of life will have ended, because it can live forever The Institute will accumulate unlimited resources without any need for new life to carry it! "


    "That is to say, the stronger the life itself is, the longer it can live, the less likely it will be to have offspring?" Qing He thought of what frowned.


    "You can say that," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    The kitten on the edge suddenly said: "no wonder those who stand on the top of the world rarely have offspring. The original problem is here. In this way, the emperors of the world try their best to get wives. They marry so many wives in order to increase the probability of offspring being born"


    "we are not jealous women. If we can let our husband have offspring, we can have him We don''t mind marrying more women, but we also want to leave blood for our husband. Is there no other way? It''s called a test tube for your sister. Can it work Qinghe looks forward to Wang Qingyu.


    Shaking his head, Wang Qingyu said: "I tried, no, my husband''s gene seems to exclude combining with other genes to give birth to life..."


    "Doesn''t that mean that we have no hope of leaving our husband with blood in this life?" The cat''s face turned pale and frightened.


    It is impossible to imagine what kind of desperation a woman can give birth to.


    "Don''t lose heart and despair, take your time, you can always find a way. As long as it is not absolutely zero probability, we can always give birth to our husband in the long life," Wang Qingyu comforted.


    "Well, I hope so. But in order to increase my husband''s chances of having offspring, I suggest finding more wives for my husband. What do you think?" The kitten suggested.


    Wang Qingyu and Qinghe looked at each other, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes, and finally nodded


    On the other hand, Bai Yang doesn''t know what her daughter-in-law is doing in the dark. She looks through her mobile phone address book to find people who can disturb her, and there are only a few who can play around. What''s the meaning of that?


    Bai Yang still made a few phone calls.


    "It''s brother Bai. Why did you call me? Oh, boring. Well, I have a meeting to hold right now. Do you think we can make an appointment another day? " Tang sixteen is the way.


    "White boss? Oh, oh, I''m training with the army on how to deal with the powers. I don''t have time. "Wu Le prevaricated.


    "Why, Laobai? Do you have time to call me? boring? Boring, let''s eat chicken together. I''ll tell you, I found a super fun game today. Let''s play it together? " Song Yidao joked.


    Your home is which village, just through the network cable is right, just found a fun game, coax ghost.


    Well, one by one to their own away from the infinite, with the status of the infinite, no matter how good friends have been unable to play, even to find the door to estimate it is just uncomfortable.


    When I put away my mobile phone, I couldn''t help laughing. Although I had expected such a result for a long time, it really happened, but I couldn''t adapt to it. I''m afraid that the state of sitting down to chat and farting with a group of people who want to be at the beginning of the year is gone forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    People can''t be bored and want to find something to do when they are bored. The difference is that some people like to do good things, while others like to do bad things.


    Poplar is very boring now, daughter-in-law does not play with their own, friends to avoid their own, it is depressing to death.


    The Qi system power person did not know when to appear. The poplar squatted by the river and seriously thought about what he should do next to kill the time. After the eighth reminder that someone was kind enough to persuade the young people not to jump down, poplar had to leave this good place to see the scenery.


    Bored, he wandered aimlessly, wandering around, he came to the Mordor pedestrian street.


    In other words, the earth change can not prevent people from eating, drinking and playing. The street is still full of people, and there are screams of catching thieves from time to time, which is too busy.


    Walking, poplar stopped and suddenly turned back, saw a row of fairy tales squatting on the street, tut, this is to fortune telling street.


    Touch the chin, poplar eyes a bright, long wanted to do so!


    So he left in a hurry, and soon came to this place again. He not only changed his clothes, but also carried a large brand covered with red cloth on his shoulder.


    Looking from the left to the right, there is a big space between a monk and a Taoist priest. Baiyang goes over and politely says, "two masters, do you want to squeeze one?"


    The monk on the left looks up at the poplar. He is wearing a world famous suit and a watch on his wrist. He can''t afford the money he has cheated in his life. This is the arrival of fat sheep.


    So he said enthusiastically, "is this little brother in any trouble and needs consultation?"


    Baiyang did not answer the question. The Taoist priest who was on the edge pretended to be a ghost. He shook his head and sighed: "no, it''s not good. Ah..."


    The monk glared at the Taoist priest. Your uncle''s business is open in three or seven days. I''m in charge of business. I''m seven, you''re three. Don''t spoil me. Be quiet.


    A look, Taoist second understand, immediately no voice.


    So the monk continued to get the way. The monk looked at the poplar in the shape of an eminent monk. It means that you can open your mouth, little brother. I''m ready to kill you.


    When you have a good view of everything, Bai Yang is happy in his heart. He shrugs his shoulders, points to the sign on his shoulder and says, "two masters, in fact, we are colleagues. Can we make room for it? It''s not easy to eat a mixed meal. My clothes are all fake "


    together, you are here to grab a job. The two masters suddenly lost their good looks. The monk glanced to one side and said," there is no space here. You can go somewhere else "


    " it''s not easy for you to eat a mixed meal. Be considerate. "Bai Yang squeezed into the space and squatted in the corner of the wall to put the sign on the tree Front, then Maza sits down and gets ready to start.


    His actions upset the two masters. The Taoist priest looked at the white poplar and said: "little brother, we all know that we won''t rob other people''s territory. If you do this again, I''ll pinch my finger to figure out whether you will have a bloody disaster!"


    "It''s OK, master, my life is hard, I can''t find any trouble." Bai Yang grinned. He was threatened on this side of the earth. He thought it was great fun.


    "Little brother, you first look over there and then tell me whether your life is hard or not." the other side and Shangla pull poplar sleeves, pointing to the distance said.


    Poplar look at the past, good guy, a group of gangsters are not good at looking at this side, feelings you fortune tellers still keep a bunch of thugs? Isn''t it possible that someone will come to the door and drive the rough?


    As soon as his eyes turned, Bai Yang took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s OK. My life is very hard. My cousin is the chief of the police department in this area. Master, do you think my life is hard? Shall I call him and ask him to prove it to you? "


    Although it was a hoax, it was not a minute for Baiyang to find a police chief.


    When he said this, the two fortune tellers were not sure. His eyes indicated that the thugs in the distance should not be impatient. They first found out the details of the poplar.


    It is said that fortune tellers are good at deception. However, they beat around the Bush a few times. Instead, they didn''t catch up with Bai Yang. On the contrary, they told them that they had met an expert, so they stopped talking to him. Instead, they wanted to see what he was up to.


    The two fortune tellers were quiet, and the white poplar also hung the sign for himself, which even opened.


    When Baiyang opened the sign, the two masters on the edge immediately stared down, took a breath of air conditioning, and looked at Baiyang as if you were a bull.


    The sign in front of the poplar said: "ancestral craftsmanship, innocent of both the old and the young, professional looking at fortune telling, looking for dragons to point out, ancestral graves moving!"


    If this is normal, then the next one will make the two masters dizzy. The sign also says, "in addition, we will catch ghosts and demons, deal with the mutant beasts of the powers, environmental transformation, genetic transformation, power awakening, martial arts cultivation, and magic inheritance..."


    However, this is not over. The brand also has: "repair nuclear submarines, reactors, nuclear warhead renovation, polishing and waxing, aircraft carrier maintenance, high-altitude satellite dust removal, wholesale fighter and bomber nuclear warheads, and undertaking interstellar migration, planet property management, large quantity, preferential invoice, and 20% discount for card handling..."


    It''s not finished yet. The following is funny. It says: "in line with the convenience service, we also undertake to catch the junior middle school students, find the lost property, unlock the mobile phone, turn on the wedding photos, write homework on behalf of students (no answer above grade 5, no answer), help solve disputes (no answer above middle school, but no more). In addition, it can help to trust their girlfriends (only for women, over 18 years old and under 22 years old, Bo) If you don''t have time to accompany your girlfriend, your gospel is coming). All the above businesses can be undertaken with guaranteed reputation and door-to-door service. If you are not satisfied with 100 times compensation, you can not afford to be cheated by international certification! "After reading the sign of poplar, the Taoist on the edge raised his thumb and said, "little brother, you dare to write, are you afraid of being beaten?"


    "What I write on my signboard are facts. As long as it is written on it, I can do it. Why am I afraid of being beaten?" Bai Yang asked with a puzzled face.


    "You think we can''t surf the Internet. Are you copying from the Internet? Doing performance art? " The monk on the edge couldn''t look down.


    "It doesn''t exist. I''m totally serious. Without that diamond diamond, would I dare to do the porcelain work? Are you doubting my professional level Poplar face you rarely see more strange expression said.


    Ha ha , the two masters don''t want to talk to Bai Yang, they are not a fool!


    Moreover, who is rare to talk to you? No one believes the truth these days.


    Regardless of the two masters nearby, the old God of poplar is sitting at ease waiting for business to come. I''m afraid there will be no business if I have this skill. Do you want to write the wholesale golden finger grandfather on the signboard, but it seems that the signboard only has so much capital


    However, many times it is like this. It is obvious that something is real. People think it is exaggerated, but they don''t believe it. Baiyang has been open for three hours, and the two masters have deceived several wrongdoers. There are no customers coming here, and there are many people who take photos and send friends, so no one comes to seek service.


    Poplar is speechless, now people, ah, a pie in the sky to hit their own head, and from then on soared into the sky. However, when such a good thing is put in front of them, no one believes it.


    You want to change or cultivate immortals? I can completely satisfy you. Even if you want to become a big Ding Meng Mei, you can''t do anything if you don''t believe me.


    In the expression of countless people who are afraid to be a fool, Bai Yang Leng has no business, which makes the two masters laugh at him secretly. He thinks that he is fighting for his job, and his feelings are funny.


    "Little brother, don''t blame me for saying a lot of words. You''re really not good. You''re exaggerating, and you can''t dress well. Where can a fortune teller wear a suit and tie? It''s a person who doesn''t believe it. If you want to say that you sell insurance, it''s estimated that you can sell insurance according to your selling appearance. It''s really not a bowl of rice to eat, "the Taoist reminded me kindly.


    "How can I dress like this? The world is changing. We have to keep up with the pace of fortune telling service. No, your business is too single, and I''m not professional and comprehensive. I''ll tell you, if I do one vote..."


    The words haven''t finished, the poplar side also really has the business door-to-door.


    A little fat man stood in front of Baiyang''s stall, dressed in school uniform, timidly looked at Baiyang and asked, "this big brother, do you really do your homework for me? How much is it? "


    "What grade are you in?" Bai Yang asked.


    "I''m in the sixth grade. I can''t do some problems. Can you help me? I have only one hundred yuan on me. I don''t know if it''s enough.


    "Fat man, do you know the words? They all said that they would not answer the fifth grade or above. I''ll show you a bright way. The Internet cafe over there can cost you two hours for a hundred yuan. There''s a young lady to accompany you and ask her to make it for you. It''s all right." Bai Yang has no breath.


    The little fat man took a look, his eyes lit up and said, "really?"


    "Of course, let''s go, young man. I''ll take good care of you. Your 100 yuan of flowers are worth more than you deserve," Yang waved.


    The little fat man left, and the monk on the edge hated iron and steel, looked at the poplar and said, "how did you let him go? One hundred yuan is not money "


    " I have said that I can''t do it in the sixth grade. What did I say just now


    However, no one talks with Bai Yang, and he doesn''t know how to make money, which is not really a fool.


    Cut, say no will not, the sixth grade question you think is simple? Give you a three-year simulation, you can be all right, I lose! I can''t make it better for me to use my mobile phone to check on the Internet


    It''s boring. If you don''t have business, it''s even more boring. Baiyang was originally sincere in sending out the chance to reward guests. However, no one believed that he was to blame? You deserve it. You don''t have it.


    He wanted to find something to do when he was bored. He didn''t set up a fortune telling stall, so he found something to do with his professional counterpart, and secretly opened his eyes to observe passers-by.


    Under the observation of insight, everyone shows different Qi. Some people are sick, some are rich, some are lucky, some are dead


    Everyone''s state of affairs, everyone''s recent situation through a variety of gas show now in the eyes of poplar.


    Looking at it, poplar''s head flashed and his eyes widened. He was really looking for him in the crowd


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    People often say how you look. You can probably judge whether a person is healthy or not by your complexion. Doctors also have the saying that "looking" is "looking at Qi". Watching a person''s complexion shows that Qi, an invisible thing, is closely related to people.


    They are expected to see the fortune of a man through a look at fortune, and even see how they can look at fortune.


    For example, if a person is sick, he will be ill. If he has blood on his head, he must be killed in the near future. I''m afraid that he will experience a disaster if he is possessed by disaster Qi. If he has green light on his head, he will be forced to be green


    A Shinto monk can not only see a person''s physical condition, but also his fortune, official fortune, peach blossom fortune, fortune and so on.


    In addition to human beings, Shinto friars can also see all kinds of Qi between heaven and earth, whether living or not, can be seen their own Qi!


    "The vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of animals and plants, the happiness and longevity of human beings, and the fortune of the general situation of the world are all manifestations of Qi. The Shinto friars cultivate the spirit, control the vitality, improve themselves, open their eyes to see the real world, are all related to breath. In this way, Qi itself is the basic skill mastered by Shinto monks, but I am still searching for Qi What''s that, a psychic? Looking for children behind their backs? "


    In the mind of a flash of light, poplar instant insight, the heart suddenly open, the original oneself hard to find things on their own to master!


    It is a kind of application of Qi whether it is to connect the heaven and earth''s vitality with the power of spirit or absorb the vitality to strengthen itself. However, the origin of Populus nodozi was not orthodox, so that subconsciously ignored this point.


    "By the way, Shinto friars draw the vitality, refine Alchemy to gather the essence of plants and plants. The magic weapon refined should also arouse the vitality and exert its power. Even the Shinto friars'' array can influence a country''s fortune. These are not just the use of Qi. If we use it to deduce, I will soon master the power of Qi!"


    Thoroughly want to understand, poplar has a kind of cloud to see the sun feeling, the whole world seems to be transparent up.


    Here he thought things fell into a daze, eyes straight at the front, a girl was uncomfortable, as if she had been stripped of the same, red faced, angry staring at him.


    The monk on the edge of the poplar couldn''t look down. He pushed the poplar and said, "benefactor, although my fair lady and gentleman are fond of each other, you can''t stare at other people''s girls so directly. It makes people angry"


    "what? Girl? " Baiyang didn''t respond to it. He asked foolishly.


    "Hey, isn''t it beautiful? You look like you lose your soul. If you like it, you can go after it. It''s not a shame. Besides, your conditions are not bad, and your chances are great. "The Taoist on the other side urged.


    What with what ah, poplar turned to look forward to see a girl red face, eyes spurting fire, gnashing teeth at himself, not to mention, small appearance is quite attractive.


    The girl looks about 18 years old, or she may be over 20 years old. She has a tender face and a good figure. In short, she is a goddess in the mouth of most house men.


    Looking at each other, Bai Yang asked, "girl, what are you doing? Looking or fortune telling? Or would you like to take care of it? "


    "Bah, gadfly" girl glared at Baiyang and spat, turned around and left. She thought that poplar was a neuropathy. She looked at herself for a long time and asked herself why? Gan, your sister


    Mumbling something inexplicable, Baiyang said to the Taoist priest and the monk around him: "you two, I''m going to leave soon. It''s fate to meet, or I''ll give you a divination free of charge? If you don''t charge money, you can count it once and you want to count it a second time "


    " ha ha... " The Taoist despised poplar and pinned his head to one side.


    The monk shook his head and said, "don''t bother the benefactor, please do as you please"


    "OK, I''ll pay you a good bye, both of you." Bai Yang shrugged and stood up and said, "it''s a good chance for you two to push out the door. It''s time for you to go to jail.


    Carrying his own billboard, poplar got up and left without hesitation.


    It''s true to go. The two masters are looking at each other. It''s good to leave. It''s not bad to delay their own business. Anyway, a brand like poplar tree just now attracted a lot of people there. Business is better. Do you want him to continue to put up the sign? Give me a big Commission


    This idea has just risen, and then a group of big caps stormed here.


    "Preach feudalism and superstition. Don''t run away. Go back to education for a few days!"


    A group of big cap rush to, one of them is holding a trumpet to roar, see stall fortune teller to catch, in a moment this section of the street flies.


    "I don''t support justice. I don''t know if the police are coming. I''m so fucked!"


    The two fortune tellers who were arrested were so worried that they thought that the reason why Bai Yang left was to see the police coming. They were forced to


    Leaving the fortune telling street, poplar will be the humane destruction of billboards, boring things out of use.


    Step by step, he went directly to the top of a building in Mordor. His figure disappeared in the void and sat down. He opened his eyes and looked at the people below.In his eyes, the atmosphere of the world of mortals is intertwined with chaos, but he has his own way to explain the fate of all living beings.


    "Qi is the foundation of everything. If you open your eyes and see the true face of the world, you can only be a bystander. Only by using the Qi of heaven and earth can we control our own destiny."


    In his heart, the white poplar reaches out his hand, and a circle of congenital Taiji eight diagrams appears in the palm. The Eight Diagrams slowly rotate, and wisps of breath that can''t be reached by the naked eye pour into the yin-yang fish in the center of the eight diagrams.


    Disaster, disease, anger, mildew, kitsch, official, wealth


    All kinds of breath are integrated into the Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram rotates and the eight trigrams and hexagrams flash, which are analyzed and deduced.


    It seems that this process is particularly long. There are wisps of Qi flying from all directions of the earth and the sky to integrate into the Tai Chi diagram for deduction. It seems that there is no end to it. This sitting of poplar is just a day.


    He is not in a hurry. He knows that Qi is the foundation of everything. It is extremely difficult to master the ability of controlling Qi. Once mastered, this ability is stronger than the other seven abilities!


    As time goes by, the more time goes by, the more frequent the Eight Diagrams flicker. Until three days later, the hexagram of Qian, which represents the heaven in the eight trigrams of the congenital Taiji diagram, suddenly breaks into nothingness. The emptiness is visible, but it seems to contain everything!


    After only a few seconds, the image of qiangua was restored again. At the same time, an invisible breath which can''t be described by words in the Taiji diagram melted into the eyebrow of poplar and disappeared.


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, and the Taiji diagram in the palm disappeared, and the deep suction station of poplar rose.


    He has mastered the power of Qi!


    Then look at the crowd below. At this time, the poplar has a feeling that everything is in control. It seems that as long as the belief moves, it can follow the law!


    On the street, an old woman was very sick, and the top of her head was moldy. She was very poor, not to mention her illness.


    Seeing this old woman, poplar reached out and his wife stretched out all the disease and mildew from her body and landed on his fingertips.


    Looking at the disease and mildew on the fingertips, the poplar heart thought, gray disease and smoke like mildew turned into golden blessing, and then a finger, this repeatedly flying blessing fell on the old woman.


    When fortune came to her body, the old woman who had been in pain felt relaxed. Before she could react, a BMW stopped by her side, and a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes immediately knelt down in front of her and cried, "Mom, after all these years, I finally found you..."


    Witnessing the changes below, the poplar was shocked.


    This is the ability to control Qi. If you are too rebellious, a thought can change one''s destiny!


    "Controlling the atmosphere of heaven and earth, even now if I want to, I''m afraid that it can control the rise and fall of a dynasty, let its national fortune dissipate, and the disaster will spread, and one dynasty will surely fall into collapse."


    "It''s too bad to control the fate of all living beings. It was originally the right of God''s genius, but it was stolen by me. If it''s unnecessary, it should be used sparingly, so as not to cause anger from heaven."


    in his heart, Bai Yang had an intuitive understanding of the Qi power.


    It is not good for its lethality, but it can control the fate of all living beings. What a terrible ability is this?


    Since then, poplar has mastered eight kinds of powers, representing the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, eight kinds of abilities of eight trigrams, all return to their positions!


    When the consciousness sinks into the sea of knowledge, poplar can see that the congenital eight diagrams of Tai Chi that fill the universe are fully revealed. The three-dimensional black-and-white yin-yang Tai Chi diagram is intertwined and rotated, and the position and image of the eight trigrams flicker.


    At a certain moment, all the images of the eight trigrams were smashed, and the Li hexagram turned into a silver sea of fire, the Zhengua formed a blue sea of thunder, the Kan hexagram turned into a blue sea, the waves rolled, the dugua turned into a metal daze, and the molten rock inside rolled and the metal mountains rose and fell. The Xun hexagram formed an endless mountain forest with towering ancient trees, old vines like dragons, and the gen hexagram became an endless mountain Chen and Kun Hexagrams are black light bands, each of which seems to have the great power to crush the heavens. Qian Gua is the most magical. It is a twisting and colorful world. It seems to make people fall into and lose themselves at a glance!


    The eight trigrams show that they belong to one side, but then they are intertwined with each other. The Tai Chi diagram disappears and harmonizes the eight sides. Finally, a brand-new world is completely formed.


    The world is vast and boundless, the earth is heavy, the mountains are undulating, the vegetation is luxuriant, there are thunder flashes, there is rain and dew, there are mountains and lakes, this is a complete world, a real world!


    When the world was formed and perfected, it broke up again and became the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram!


    "The eight trigrams are complete, and the Taoist temple has reached its peak. Next, we need to master the power of the rules. Based on the Daochang, the rules will build a Taoist palace for bricks and tiles. Once the Taoist palace is formed, that is when I step into the true God mirror, then the eight abilities will be sublimated once again, and I will lead to another earth shaking change."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The eight trigrams are complete, and God can expect it!


    Consciousness out of the sea, poplars look at the sky and earth, the world has embarked on a completely different road, the future earth civilization must step on the boundless Star River, this low-lying land can no longer restrain the pace of mankind.


    Although the current earth civilization is still very weak, but with the passage of time, all scientific and technological means will show explosive growth, and in the future, there will be countless talented people. Poplar is looking forward to that day.


    "Although the earth''s civilization is in chaos in a small area, its development in the general direction is relatively stable. If we arrange some means in case of any danger, we can let it develop on its own..."


    In my heart, the white poplar figure flickers and disappears.


    Now his cultivation and strength have reached a bottleneck. Only in a wider world can he seek a breakthrough, which is because he decided to return to another world.


    Next, Baiyang first contacted Xiong DA and asked them to mark every corner of the world. Once those people with destructive tendencies appeared, they did not have to hesitate to kill them at the first time!


    To this end, poplars also give them some rights to monitor the world through that powerful system.


    But it''s not safe. After all, many thugs try to hide themselves before they act. So, in case of emergency, Bai Yang left his own consciousness in the statues of Daochang and several other places. Not only can he keep an eye on all parties, but he can also correct them when major changes occur!


    Even if the consciousness of the separation of a hand, go all out, it is not as good as Baiyang benzun 1% of the means, but that also depends on who is the object, in front of the poplar consciousness of the body, ordinary people Wang Jingqiang can slap to death!


    After that, Bai Yang is ready to gather Lan Xin and her several people who don''t belong to this world to go to another world again.


    The powerful mind swept over half of the earth, the first to find is Lan Xin, but the picture presented in the eyes of poplar makes him cry and laugh.


    At this time, Lanxin jeans flat shoes and a knee length coat windbreaker, long hair casually draped on the shoulders, with sunglasses walking on the streets of New York, a full urban beauty.


    Her figure and appearance do not want to attract people, this is not, surrounded by a dozen foreign thugs, one by one looking at her with bad intentions, it is self-evident what she wants to do.


    In the face of these five dregs of war, Lan Xin didn''t even have the interest to face it. When the gang of thugs didn''t even have time to say a dirty word, he was rewarded with a sole on his face by Lan Xin. Those guys were flying in the air and didn''t know where to fly.


    It''s not good for you to provoke her. Let''s do something about it. You deserve it!


    She was speechless and didn''t pay attention to the life and death of those guys. Bai Yang sent a message to Lan Xin and said, "brother LAN, we''re back to the ashram. Later, we''ll go back"


    Lan Xin in the street of New York was stunned, understood the meaning of Baiyang, nodded and stepped forward, and her figure disappeared.


    Kitten Qinghe and Wang Qingyu are together at this time. It seems that they are visiting an exoskeleton armor research base in a secret place. When they see where, poplar is very unexpected. The research on exoskeleton armor is nearly successful. Maybe in the near future, people will be able to wear exoskeleton armor and fly like iron man!


    "With the raw stone energy as the driving energy, supplemented by semi-finished artificial intelligence, although the exoskeleton armor is still very primary, but if it is optimized, it is only a matter of time before Tony''s armor technology in the movie is reproduced"


    after understanding the situation, Bai Yang is surprised, which indicates that the earth science and civilization technology is developing vigorously!


    In other words, it will be a monopoly resource for Wang Qingyu if we can''t make a good future of armor technology, because the earth has not yet generated stone, so it''s hard to replace it with other energy!


    Not entangled in this matter, Baiyang informs the kittens that they return to the Taoist temple and understand what they mean. The kittens immediately leave the research room and take a special plane.


    Then there are the four sisters, who are playing happily in a children''s amusement park with blood baby Ya and red ball. They return immediately after being informed by poplar.


    At the end of the day, the poplar frowned, and the cold edge of his eyes flashed away.


    He didn''t find Anyu!


    "Are you hiding yourself and don''t want to be found by me, or are you in trouble in a place that even my mind can''t penetrate? Better the latter, or else! "


    When an Jiu was brought into the world by Bai Yang, he only practiced Yin Shen Jing. In the past time, when I saw him for the last time, he had already set foot in a real mirror. As a Shinto monk, an Jiu was an ancestral grave digger, which was really some secret means. Now he has lost his trace. This has to let Bai Yang speculate on an Jiu''s intention.


    "You don''t have the ability to cross the stars. You must still be on earth. The earth is only so big that it''s useless to hide anywhere you hide it!"


    Mind flickers, since the mind can not find an Jiu, then poplar has other means.


    Take out the mobile phone, call out that set of nearly successful artificial intelligence system, direct oral command: "scan the whereabouts of anjiu all over the world!"


    "Start scanning, please wait while scanning, please wait while scanning, scanning ends, the target character is not in any monitoring range!"The intelligent system scanned the global monitoring system, but the results could not find the whereabouts of an Jiu.


    Bai Yang remained unmoved and continued to give instructions, saying, "the last monitoring data of anjiu will come out!"


    "Data preparation is in progress. The data is ready to be downloaded to this computer..."


    With the system''s reply from the mobile phone, a video file was opened and played.


    Watch the video file. This is the information left by an Jiu a week ago. Judging from the people around him and the buildings, he was in the Chinese territory of the earth at that time.


    In the video, an Jiu was just shot by the surveillance camera from the door of a tobacco Hotel. It was only a second or two of the picture, which seemed to be wandering around at will.


    "Mark the place where an Jiu was at that time on the map of China!" The poplar gave the order again.


    The response of the system was very fast. It was almost marked after the poplar gave the order. It not only opened the map to the poplar, but also said in voice: "the target location is determined, and the last time it appears in XX Street XX Road, Xianyang City, China"


    got a reply, and the poplar eyebrows raised.


    "An Jiu, ancestral grave digger, Xianyang, Qinshihuang Mausoleum!"


    When the information echoed in the mind, the figure of poplar disappeared instantly.


    An Jiu is not in the scope of his own mental power test. Did he go to Xianyang by accident or deliberately? No matter what reason and purpose an Jiu went there, poplar must find him at the first time!


    In the twinkling of an eye, poplar has appeared in the sky of Xianyang.


    With the change of the world, Xianyang city and its surrounding areas have changed a lot.


    First of all, in the urban area, all kinds of plants originally used for greening are growing rapidly. Every street has people specially pruning and cutting the wild plants every day. On the street, there are a large group of armed police on patrol.


    The outskirts of the city have become a dense virgin forest, in which exotic beasts hibernate, adventurers come in and out to hunt and kill the mutated animals for sale, and a large number of troops are stationed outside the city to prevent the beasts from attacking the city.


    Baiyang also saw that many high-rise buildings in the city, such as anti-aircraft machine guns and even turrets, have been erected, which should be to prevent the attack of beasts from the air and in the distance.


    As Nian Li swept across the city, poplar covered everything within 200 kilometers around Xianyang. Nianli even went deep into the earth for tens of miles.


    Insight, but he still did not find an Jiu trace.


    Although we didn''t find an Jiu, poplar found a very special place in this area.


    Looking up, the poplar looked at the direction, and then looked down at the map on the mobile phone. He raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "Lishan, where the first emperor buried his bones, are you there? Is it really hard to dig Qin Shihuang''s grave


    Murmuring in his mouth, the poplar stepped out one step, and then came to the sky of Lishan Mountain.


    It''s not like a few months ago that trees are towering and plants are growing fast.


    Standing over Lishan Mountain, poplar''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the fluctuation of the array, which was not so brilliant, but covered dozens of kilometers.


    When you open your eyes, you can see that the array is working in this area, and the array base should be underground.


    On the earth, invisible to the naked eye, the void of dozens of miles around presents a whirlpool, which is dark and dark, full of evil flavor.


    The huge whirlpool with a diameter of tens of miles is swallowing the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. The vitality is swallowed up by the vortex and turns into dark energy and disappears into the underground.


    "This array has the effect of repelling the mind. Is it said that the array was mixed with mieshen gold? Now we can''t find an Jiu. He is most likely in this place. However, who arranged this array? Is it an Jiu? Or is it natural? It can''t have been arranged by the Qi practitioners under the throne of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Now the vitality has come to revive? "


    In the heart of all sorts of conjectures, the truth is not known, only into the array to see can understand.


    When observing the array, Bai Yang finds that this array can barely reach the level of three grades, but it has a lot of effects. It can not only distort the spirit of the Shinto friars, prevent them from observing the interior, but also absorb the vitality and transform it into evil energy.


    The poplar felt that kind of energy, and his heart was very strange. If the living creature absorbed it, it would do harm but not benefit. If it was absorbed by the Yin and evil things, it could nourish itself as the living creature absorbed the vitality.


    "Interesting, is it said that someone arranged an array to transform Yin and evil Qi to nourish the evil below? Or is it like simultaneous interpreting the story of Emperor Qin Shihuang''s leaving behind to prepare for resurrection? It is said that ancient Qi practitioners had the ability to ask divination. Could it be said that Qi practitioners thousands of years ago predicted the recovery of vitality today? Bullshit, there were no friars in the area before me, ok... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    There must be demons when things are abnormal. No matter whether they are made by an Jiu, or generated naturally or left over by history, if the array is allowed to run, and the Yin and evil Qi can gather together, it will breed a terrifying evil. Since we meet poplar, we won''t stand idly by.


    Under visual inspection, the poplar reaches out a little bit. The vegetation, which had been growing wildly due to the arrival of vitality, rapidly degenerates in a fast camera rhythm until it becomes a seed buried in the soil.


    After a few breaths, the original virgin forest became a wasteland.


    There are a large number of creatures in this area. They are stunned and forget to move after they find their homes disappear.


    With a big wave of Aspen''s hand, the soil on the ground swept the edge of all the animals in this area.


    It was at this time that many animals reacted and ran to the surrounding jungle with their tails and disappeared.


    Let the grass and trees disappear, the earth is empty, but still can''t make the array stop running, which proves that the poplar''s conjecture is right, the array foundation is underground.


    "I''d like to see what''s down there!"


    In the heart, the poplar thought to move, this piece of blank area of rocks and soil all turned into dust and rose.


    The poplar did not lift the ground at once, but peeled off the ground inch by inch, so as not to damage the things below.


    Dust soars into the sky, like smoke rising. When it reaches a certain height, it is also like a river rushing forward. When it reaches a distance, it turns into a huge rock block and arranges in order.


    With the ability of Populus alba today, it can be called a change of the world when you think about it!


    There was such a big movement here that the high-level of China was shocked at the first time. Armed helicopters were flying in the direction of Xianyang, and the ground forces were gathering in an emergency.


    With a slight frown, Baiyang doesn''t want to have a conflict with the Chinese authorities. After solving the problems here, Baiyang still wants to return it to its original state.


    It is also very simple to avoid conflicts with the Chinese authorities. The dust that rises from the sky condenses into dozens of boulders with array texture on the top, which fall around the area respectively. In the blink of an eye, several arrays covering a hundred miles are formed and isolated from the outside world.


    Later, the poplar was absorbed in lifting the surface a little bit.


    The surface of the earth was lifted up a little bit until nearly 50 meters later, the soil below was very different from that above, and it was obviously compacted.


    "Man made, nearly a hundred miles deep underground soil has been tamped, history can have this kind of writing and in this position, only the first emperor!"


    In his mind, Bai Yang felt that he had made an amazing discovery.


    The rammed part of the ground is 30 meters thick, and then there is an ancient brick and stone layer below. When the 10 meter thick ancient brick is also lifted, a huge underground palace is presented in front of the poplar!


    When he saw the underground palace below, Rao Shibai Yang could not help being surprised. How much time and huge financial and material resources would be put into building such a huge underground palace by the means of ordinary people in history!


    The underground palace is extremely wide, with a diameter of 80 Li. Stone pillars of 20 meters high stand.


    Some of them are buried in the army.


    These armies were arranged in neat array in large palaces, including crossbow soldiers, long spearmen, swordsmen, and ancient chariots and cavalry!


    It''s so spectacular that the number of troops underground has reached a million!


    If it''s just spectacular, understanding the nature of these armies is also shocking.


    The millions of troops are not made of clay and stone like terra cotta warriors, but live people wearing ancient bronze armor!


    This huge army does not know how many years it has existed underground. Even though the corpse has become a dry corpse, it still stands upright. A torrential momentum sweeping the world shakes the soul.


    Outside the huge underground palace, there is a mercury river 10 meters wide and 3 meters deep, which is still flowing around the palace.


    The palace is square, surrounded by four directions, and twelve metal giants standing 20 meters high!


    "It is said that after Qin Shihuang unified the world, in order to prevent rebellion in the territory under his control, he took over the gold and iron from the whole world and cast twelve golden people to suppress the four sides. Unexpectedly, he appeared here, and


    Looking at the twelve giant metal giants, poplar finds that the array foundation of swallowing vitality into yin and evil Qi is the twelve golden men!


    80% of the Yin and evil Qi transformed by the array has gone to nourish the millions of troops, and 20% has gathered in the center!


    Looking at the center of the palace, there is a high platform made of stones of five colors, square and pyramid shaped, with four sides of nine meters wide and five meters high.


    The symbol of the ninth five!


    On the high platform, a three meter long coffin is placed quietly. The coffin is made of jade and has a surface of ancient simplicity and minwen, noble and gorgeous.


    Around the coffin, there are military generals in every direction to kneel down.It''s almost impossible to guess who was buried in that coffin. With such a writing, I''m afraid there is no one in history except the first emperor!


    However, these are not the focus of Bai Yang''s attention. After seeing the underground palace, he put the realization under the coffin platform.


    A young man in black looked at the coffin on the high platform, his face excited, as if he didn''t realize that the roof of the underground palace had been lifted.


    "Ann Jiu, you are here as expected," said Bai Yang, looking at the young man in black.


    As he spoke, the figure of poplar fell and came to the palace. I don''t know when he came here.


    "Young master Bai, would you please give me a little time?" An Jiu still looks at the jade coffin on the high platform and says.


    Baiyang also looked at the jade coffin and said, "so you made everything here?"


    "Here, the coffin I want is a million people!" An Jiuyi said excitedly.


    "Resurrection? Joke Poplar sneers.


    An Jiu looks at Bai Yang and says with emotion: "it''s not the resurrection in the real sense, but to let the millions of troops have the combat power again..."


    Waving his hand to interrupt an Jiu''s words, Bai Yang said, "just like those living dead monsters in the ruins of Shenwu emperor''s capital?"


    "Yes," anjiu replied with a nod.


    "Tell me, why did you do that?" Bai Yang asked.


    Taking a deep breath, an Jiu said: "young master Bai, since this period of time, I have had a detailed understanding of the history of China. Throughout ancient and modern times, this first emperor can be called the first person to unify this land completely. Although the size of the world may not be worth mentioning, his great talent and greatness are beyond doubt"


    "this is a person''s mind People with great spirit should not disappear in history or even buried in this dark underground forever. Master Bai, if they can be "resurrected", it will be an invincible army. The ancient emperor has great fortune, even if he died for thousands of years. If they are resurrected, they can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and grow up. Even if there is no bottleneck, they will be able to do so It''s sweeping across the world


    After hearing this, Bai Yang asked, "this is why you use the twelve golden men as the foundation of the array to transform the vitality and revive it?"


    "Yes, young master Bai, if that emperor goes to tianyuanxing, with the environment there and his own great fortune, even if it''s just a living dead person, it''s certain that he will grow into the supreme power at the level of the emperor of heaven in the future. So young master Bai, please give me a little time to make him wake up completely." an Jiu looks at Baiyang beseechingly.


    "You only see the possibility of their future growth, but do you think about the consequences?" Bai Yang asked calmly.


    Anjiu bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Baiyang continued: "as you said, this is an invincible army. Once it wakes up, it has infinite potential for growth, but they are no longer living people. Even if they wake up, they are only evil. Who can survive when they are devastated? Can you afford the big cause and effect that day? "


    "But young master Bai, it would be too sad if such an emperor turned into the dust of history. He could have bloomed with endless brilliance." an Jiu was worried.


    "He should not have existed in the world. How can we say that he is sad? Even if it is possible to grow into a strong man of the Heavenly Emperor, it will only bring disaster. Our friars should think about human life. Anjiu, I know you want to witness the appearance of a peerless figure, but you almost made a big mistake. What should I do with you? " Bai Yang said almost coldly.


    Qin Shihuang is an eternal emperor. Yes, but he is a tyrant. If he wakes up and becomes an evil existence, Baiyang can''t imagine what kind of consequences he will lead this invincible army. All poplar can''t let that happen.


    Don''t you know the result of his pale face? But let such a figure who should have suppressed all ages turn into dust and not be reconciled. He arranged the array to make everything in the underground palace wake up, but he came before the completion of Baiyang.


    "If you can make him wake up, I may be fine with his good luck, but it''s a pity , young master Bai, I can''t follow you any more. It''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to see you suppress the eternal heroism... "


    An Jiu said bitterly. At the next moment, his body grew abscesses for no reason. The whole person melted like a wax figure meeting an open fire. After a few breaths, his soul turned into fly ash.


    He tried to go against the heaven in vain. If he succeeded, he would be killed. At this time, he was punished by heaven and no one could save him.


    After the death of an Jiu, the animal skin that recorded the ghost road book was left in place.


    With a sigh, Bai Yang puts away the ghost road book, looks around and destroys the array arranged by Anju.


    When the array is destroyed, millions of corpse soldiers lose the nourishment of yin and evil Qi. Under the sunlight, everything is turning into dust, weathering and dissipating!


    A few minutes later, the whole huge underground palace was empty except for a dust.


    With a sigh again, the poplar leaves the underground palace, and the earth power controls it to restore the open surface again. The wood power gives birth to the tree power, and the plants grow wildly.In the end, there seems to be no change here, but the world doesn''t know that the one emperor of China from ancient times came out with millions of soldiers from the underground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Of course, as like as two peas, we can not see the same trace. We can not see any trace. Qin Shihuang has been turned into ashes.


    After the array was removed, there was a loud noise outside. Hundreds of armed helicopters circled outside. More fighters broke through the sky, and a large number of military and local troops gathered in the dense forest.


    This is the Chinese Army attracted by the previous vision.


    Originally, these troops tried every means to enter the area. However, they were hit by ghosts and couldn''t get in. At this moment, the Baiyang removed the array, and they carefully went in and found nothing


    "Take your time"


    with a glance, the poplar stepped out and disappeared, and returned to the dojo above the Alps.


    When they gathered in the square, only a few of them appeared empty.


    "The rain is coming," said the white poplar.


    Originally he only informed Lanxin kitten Bingqingyujie, but now Wang Qingyu also appeared here.


    "Husband, are you going to leave for a while?" What did Wang Qingyu feel, some reluctant to ask.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said, "well, I need to leave for a while, not too long"


    "well Pay attention to your husband''s safety, "Wang Qingyu said, looking at the white poplar. He reached out and straightened his collar, a gesture of seeing her husband away from home.


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was whether she could take her with her. Although Bai Yang did not explain it, she also probably guessed that the place where Bai Yang was going must be outside the earth, maybe other planets and so on. She didn''t have such a big brain hole. She wanted to go with her, but Baiyang didn''t say, so she didn''t ask and didn''t want to add trouble to her husband.


    This period of understanding, she has known that kittens, their strength is far beyond their own, to keep up with the words not only does not help, will only add trouble to poplar.


    "It''s going to be OK. During my absence, it''s raining here. You should pay more attention to it. If you have time, go and see my dad," said Yang, stroking her cheek.


    "I will, wait for you to come back," Wang Qingyu bit his lips and nodded, his eyes a little red.


    After kissing her, Bai Yang said, "wait for me to come back"


    immediately, they looked at each other, nodded, and moved their minds. Their thoughts rolled up and disappeared into the Taoist temple.


    All of a sudden, his side became empty. Wang Qingyu didn''t get used to it. He took a deep breath and said to himself, "I can''t be worse than them!"


    Leaving the dojo, she flew a special aircraft into the sky and took off into the vast space


    In a twinkling of an eye, when they saw the surrounding scenery, they had returned to the mountain where the Daguang emperor left.


    I do not know why, came to this familiar world, poplar found that Lanxin and they all have a feeling of relief, is it difficult to let them down on the other side of the earth?


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" Bing Er asked.


    Although they feel a little strange, they don''t ask. Bai Yang doesn''t mention that it''s his own arrangement, but he doesn''t know that an Jiu''s soul is flying.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go back to the Chen Dynasty?" Lan Xin spoke, seems to be a little anxious, Baiyang also understand, she was confused before, now recovery can''t wait to see relatives.


    Next, of course, I will go back to the Chen Dynasty. If I continue to stay in Daguang, I won''t say anything if I have nothing to do. Maybe Chu Tianya will not let go of myself. I''m afraid I''m not afraid. I''ll try my best to reduce the trouble.


    When they came, they came through the transmission symbol. Now there is no transmission symbol, but it doesn''t matter. With the current strength of poplar, it is estimated that it will take less than a few days to fly back to the Chen Dynasty. Although there may be most of the time to rest in the midway, with the speed of Baiyang now tens of thousands of miles, the world is really huge.


    This is just across the imperial territory, if it is across the Empire, it is unimaginable.


    At this time, Qinghe, who had been quiet on the edge, said: "Xianggong, which direction is the Chen Dynasty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yang''s expression is stunned, and his heart is speechless. Yes, flying back to the Chen Dynasty is simple, but in which direction is the Chen Dynasty? How can I go back if I don''t know the direction?


    "It''s not easy. Ask someone to ask," Lan Xin said with her lips curling. She seems to be a bit against Qinghe?


    I don''t know if this is an illusion. Bai Yang put aside the strange idea in his mind and said, "let''s go and ask someone. It shouldn''t be difficult"


    at this time, Qinghe''s face changed slightly and said, "Xiaolan is still in tianyinzong!"


    Xiaolan was Qinghe''s servant girl, and there was a little Cui''s. The three of them had been together since childhood. Although Qinghe was the master, they had the same relationship with each other. Xiaocui died in Qingmu county. Xiaolan and Qinghe lived together and came to tianyinzong of Daguang emperor. At that time, Qinghe went out on a mission and didn''t take Xiaolan out. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "Then go back to tianyinzong and take Xiaolan away," said Bai Yang with a smile."Thank you very much, sir. But in this way, will it bring trouble to my husband?" Qing He was a little uneasy.


    You don''t have to guess that now tianyinzong must have fallen into the hands of the Daguang emperor. It''s strange that Chu Tianya would willingly let Bai Yang go because of what he did before he left.


    "It''s OK. Although the Daguang emperor is powerful, it can''t leave me. Let''s go. Let''s go to tianyinzong." Bai Yang said confidently.


    With that, the white poplar took them to tianyinzong.


    Today, tianyinzong has indeed fallen into the Daguang emperor. Everything here is under the control of the Daguang emperor. It has even changed its name from tianyinzong to Royal College, which is dedicated to training and transporting talents in various fields for tianyinzong.


    The absence of the leader of the Tianyin sect led to the scattered sand here. It is reasonable that the Daguang emperor took advantage of it to gain control.


    However, the process was not so smooth. After the outbreak of World War I, the Daguang emperor sent out tens of millions of troops and failed to completely conquer the tianyinzong Mountain Gate. Finally, the Daguang Zhenguo artifact zhuanguo Yuxi was invited to smash the tianyinzong array at one stroke.


    The change of power has always been bloody. The final result is that nearly a quarter of the deaths and injuries of tianyinzong, and five of the Shinto friars of RenWang Jingwu and tianshijing are all dead.


    He didn''t succeed in winning tianyinzong, and even used the Zhenguo artifact to pass the imperial seal. Chu Tianya seemed to be dissatisfied with his eldest son, Chu Hao, so that he could stay here and become the dean of the Royal College after his name was changed.


    Chu Hao was helpless. He thought that he could win tianyinzong successfully by virtue of his elder martial brother''s identity and strength. But who knows that the elders are stubborn and refuse to accept it, so they can only do it.


    Fortunately, tianyinzong was finally taken down, and there was no old monster like an old ancestor who jumped out of nowhere. Otherwise, it would be called egg pain.


    When they came here, they saw that the Mountain Gate of tianyinzong had been changed into the brand of Daguang Royal College, and then they suddenly had such an expression.


    There are array guards here, so poplar can''t directly sweep this area to find Xiaolan with his mind power.


    After all, it''s not on the other side of the earth. If there is no array to guard the important places, I''m afraid that people will know their secrets clearly.


    Unable to find Xiaolan directly, Baiyang has to visit formally.


    When the party came to the gate, they looked at the guard of the gate and said, "please report to the eldest prince, and say that poplar is visiting"


    "big prince? Poplar? "


    The porter''s face was startled. He seemed to be a new comer. He couldn''t understand what poplar was saying.


    This is the strength of the imperial court. The gatekeepers of one side''s subordinate organizations are all masters. It is not known how long it will take for such a strong person to appear on the other side of the earth.


    Seeing that the other party did not understand, Bai Yang said, "I come to visit Chu Hao"


    "would you like to see the dean? Wait a minute


    See poplar a face at will, the other side dare not be careless, immediately left a word, turned to run inside.


    The waiting time was not long. In less than five minutes, a group of people came out of the mountain gate, including ten, six great masters, three Wang wuzhe and one Shinto Heavenly Master. The first one was Chu Hao, the elder martial brother of tianyinzong, who had been alias Fang Hao.


    Before the solstice arrived, Chu Hao over there bowed his hand and said, "I''m sorry for your loss. Brother Bai, if you don''t come for a long time, you don''t have to inform me in advance, so I can prepare for the meeting."


    don''t wonder why Chu Hao is so serious. With Bai Yang''s style, let alone chuhao, even if he is visiting his father, Chu Tianya, the other party must treat him with courtesy In some ways, the poplar that has gained the position of true God fruit is at the same height as Chu Tianya!


    "Brother Chu doesn''t have to be like this. I''m just here to pick up a person. I don''t mean to. Please do me a favor." Bai Yang doesn''t enter the door, but stands outside the mountain gate, bowing and smiling.


    Over there, Chu Hao''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "I don''t know who brother Bai is going to pick up? I''ve prepared a thin glass of wine. How about sitting down and talking about it slowly? "


    "I''ve been away from home for many days, please forgive me. I''ll have to go back when I receive someone," said Bai Yang.


    That''s the excuse when you left that day. Do you still come? Chu Hao is speechless in his heart. Seeing that Bai Yang doesn''t want to talk to him too much, maybe he has some scruples, so he ponders: "who is brother Bai looking for?"


    "A servant girl named Xiaolan is my wife Qinghe''s maid. I want to take her away. Should there be no problem?" Bai Yang asked with a smile.


    "Of course, brother Bai, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to bring Xiaolan girl," Chu Hao said, turning around and whispering to the people around him.


    The other party is expected to be prepared, and there is no mistake. Soon after, Xiaolan is brought here. She is frightened and helpless. When she sees Qinghe, she sobs with joy on the spot.


    When Xiaolan and Qinghe are comforting each other, Baiyang says to chuhao over there: "brother Chu, it''s over here. I have to leave. If we meet in the future, we''ll have a drink together and leave!"


    It seems that he knows that he can''t keep Bai Yang, and Chu Hao doesn''t get tangled up. He says with a smile, "brother Huabai has a good journey all the way"


    here, he obviously pats his head and says, "by the way, brother Bai will be judged by the imperial capital execution ground at noon tomorrow. If you have time, you can go to see the ceremony."Hearing this, the white poplar footstep, eyes flash, together waiting for their own


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Turning slightly, poplar looked at Chu Hao and asked, "judge the remaining evils of tianyinzong?"


    As if he had known for a long time that Baiyang would turn around, Chu Hao said with a smile: "yes, the chief criminal of Tianyin sect committed rebellion with the intention of killing the monarch. Although the violent rebels have already fallen into the law, there are still some remaining evils that will be arrested. They will be tried and beheaded in front of the people in the world. The royal dignity is inviolable. If you touch it, you must implicate the nine clans in order to have a correct view."


    After a deep look at Chu Hao, Bai Yang nodded and said, "I know, tomorrow, right? Then I will go and say goodbye first "


    with that, the poplar, with the kitten and others, rose and disappeared.


    Until the white poplar and their figure completely disappeared, chuhao''s relaxed expression disappeared in an instant, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    In the face of poplar, although the other side and himself are in the same realm, but that kind of heavy pressure almost makes him breathless, and even has a kind of powerless feeling in the face of his father.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for my father to do this..." Chu Hao sighs in his heart, inexplicably a little agitated.


    After leaving the "tianyinzong", Bai Yang''s face is calm, but it''s so calm that he will judge the remaining evils of tianyinzong tomorrow!


    Several people came to a small town to find an inn to live in. Poplar frowned and thought about countermeasures.


    "My husband don''t go, this is clearly a conspiracy against you," Qinghe worried on the edge.


    Bai Yang sat down and frowned and said, "I know that if anyone else, I don''t have to pay attention to it. But among the people who will be judged tomorrow, there must be Bai Yun. Let alone the gratitude and resentment of the elder generation, she can be regarded as my few friends in this world. I can''t watch her die


    The kitten Lan Xin and they looked at each other and thought for a while. The kitten said, "young master, have you ever thought about it? If you don''t say what you will encounter if you go there, even if you take the risk to save Bai Yun, will she appreciate it? In the final analysis, Zhang Dongge died indirectly in our hands, and the collapse of tianyinzong was also indirectly caused by us. If Chu Tianya wants to target the young master, it is impossible not to tell her. In this way, the young master''s going to save an unstable factor, or even the enemy, is not worth the "


    " if Bai Yun can be saved, how will she react It''s an attitude problem to not go again, "Bai Yun shook her head.


    Listen to the poplar said so, kittens they know, poplar this is iron heart to go, do not know what to say for a while.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Bai Yang took a breath and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. There may be troubles here, but there won''t be any danger. To save Bai Yun, I''m not a bad person. With her spare no effort to find a cure, Lan Xin''s attitude can''t sit back and ignore. There''s gratitude and revenge, and revenge comes back one yard."


    on the edge, Lan Xin''s face moved and said, "I''ll go too." Even though I was in a state of confusion at that time, I still have some memories. She really wanted to help me and seek treatment for me. With this, she would go and make a breakthrough even though she was in a state of chaos! "


    "Since you are sure to go, you have to consider what moves Chu Tianya will take," Qinghe worried.


    A short plan, poplar decided to listen to kittens and their opinions, looking at them and asked: "what do you think Chu Tianya will do?"


    Kitten said: "Chu Tianya knows that young master has infinite potential and will certainly try to keep him. Bai Yun is just an inducement to attract young master in the past."


    "yes, even Chu Tianya will take Bai Yun as the condition. In Xianggong''s hometown, moral kidnapping makes you use for him. If the young master doesn''t care about Bai Yun''s life and death, Chu Tianya''s calculation can only be empty Partial young master didn''t want to see Bai Yun die, which gave Chu Tianya a lot of operation space, "Qinghe analyzed on the edge.


    "That is to say, Chu Tianya uses Bai Yun to force Bai elder brother to pass. If the talks collapse, Bai Yun will surely die. At that time, Bai can''t sit back and let him go. In this way, Chu Tianya knows that Bai can''t be used by him. Since he offends him, he will try his best to get rid of Bai brother, and the situation is not good." Lan Xin frowned Avenue.


    I want to know that Daguang emperor can be called a sea of swords, mountains and rivers. Not to mention how powerful the array will be arranged there, how many experts are there? Just in that position, Chu Tianya is in the strongest state, and the Dihuang mirror is almost invincible. How to deal with it calmly?


    After listening to their analysis, Baiyang is also dignified. Chu Tianya is almost equivalent to playing a dead chess for Baiyang!


    The way to break the game is very simple. If Baiyang doesn''t go to Chu Tianya regardless of Bai Yun''s safety, can Baiyang not go?


    With his fingers gently tapping on the table, Bai Yang calmed down and said, "I''ll see what I''ve done. I''ve come all the way, directly or indirectly, because there''s not enough force for me to collapse? If Chu Tianya does too well, I don''t mind making this Daguang Dynasty history! "


    After hearing the words of Baiyang, kittens and others are shocked. They are ready to play big games and fight against a huge imperial dynasty. How many people can there be in the world at least in the realm of poplar?


    Looking at the kittens, they looked startled and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. Have a good rest. Don''t leave me too far tomorrow. I will send you back to the earth at any time, far away from the dangerous center.""I will stay!" Lan Xin cuts the railway and takes her man Wang Jingxiu as God''s soldier. Even if the emperor''s mirror is strong, it is not without the power of World War I!


    "Good," the poplar nodded.


    Kitten Qinghe, they look at each other, nod and don''t speak. They know that it''s better to listen to poplar tomorrow. If they stay, they will become a burden.


    Several women went to their respective rooms to rest, while Bai Yang continued to think about all kinds of situations that would happen tomorrow. Finally, a sneer appeared on her face. Chu Tianya, you''d better not go too far!


    Put aside the worries in mind, which room should poplar consider next? Go to Kitty''s or Qinghe''s?


    In the end, Baiyang didn''t go anywhere and sat alone all night. The kittens also knew that there was something important the next day, and they didn''t come to disturb him.


    At dawn the next day, the party woke up and gathered together to set out for Daguang imperial capital. No one knows when the trial will start. There is no mistake in advance.


    After checking out and going to Daguang imperial capital, the atmosphere was a little silent. Then Baiyang looked at the bloody baby Yaya in the cat''s arms and said, "what''s the situation?"


    At this time, Yaya in the kitten''s arms is holding an enlightenment book of China kindergarten on the other side of the earth, and is looking at it reluctantly.


    The kitten looked down at ya ya and explained, "when I was in my hometown, I found that children as big as Yaya were learning, so I bought her learning supplies. Now Yaya can write 100 simple Chinese characters"


    after listening to kitten''s explanation, Bai Yang thought: "yes, I remember to let ya every day Yaya does her homework "


    Yaya looks up at the poplar:


    Suddenly, I feel that life is gloomy. I am still a child who needs to be nursed. Do you have the heart to destroy me like this?


    On the edge of the red ball sprouting big eyes looking at ya ya grinning straight, seems to be in schadenfreude.


    However, Bai Yang looked at the red ball and thought for a while and said, "red ball is also spiritual. In the future, I will learn with ya ya, so as to avoid the difficulty of communication"


    the red ball''s expression is stiff on the spot: "


    And this kind of operation? No disaster


    No matter how far away, there is a time to finish. An hour later, they have already seen the capital of Daguang Dynasty.


    Although I came once last time, I was still shocked to see it again, especially the torrential golden light of National Games was just like a sea of golden clouds, in which the golden dragon of China''s transportation was dormant, and the Dragon could not see its end.


    Standing in the distance to see the huge capital, poplar heart some depression, as if a storm is waiting for itself.


    "Let''s go, no matter what Chu Tianya wants to do, I''ll go on!"


    Said, poplar with kitten and his party once again set foot in this male city.


    Last time I came here, I just had a quick glance. This time, Baiyang is not in the mood to observe here confidently. If, just if, once he and Chu Tianya have just got up, this xiongcheng still doesn''t know what it will be like to be destroyed.


    The trial of the remaining evils of tianyinzong has been widely spread in the whole Daguang Dynasty, and the location is not difficult to find. In the early morning, countless people gathered in a certain direction.


    It''s a huge square that can''t be seen at a glance. At the same time, it can hold hundreds of millions of people. Although the trial has not started, the surrounding area has been heavily guarded.


    In this square to find a wine, poplars and others sit by the window waiting for the trial to begin.


    As time goes by, more and more people come. There seems to be a chill in the air, and the people gathered are subconsciously quiet.


    In the process of waiting, Lan Xin secretly proposed to Baiyang: "brother Bai, it''s better to say that it hasn''t started yet. How about we go to the prison to rob Bai Yun out?"


    "If it is so simple," said Bai Yang, shaking his head, it is not realistic at all. Chu Tianya is deliberately attracting himself. How can he easily rob people?


    Lan Xin also felt that it was unreliable and did not mention this stubble. Looking at the direction of the square, the emperor soldiers were in hand and were ready to fight at any time.


    The waiting time seems to be particularly long, when the sun is near the middle of the sky, the play begins.


    A large number of troops and officials poured into the center of the square, where a high platform was soon raised.


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man in a black robe with white face came to Baiyang and knocked on the door outside their private room.


    The heart of the secret road began, poplar let it in.


    The white faced middle-aged man stepped on the door of the private room, bowed his head and said in a sharp voice: "Mr. Bai, your majesty, please"


    Chu Tianya knows his whereabouts and sends people to invite Baiyang. If he doesn''t know Chu Tianya, how can he master this huge country?


    When he got up, he looked at each other with a smile and nodded: "lead the way ahead..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    He was a eunuch, sent by Chu Tianya. He was respectful and did not speak too much.


    The party arrived at the door of the restaurant, where a group of honor guards were waiting.


    The guard of honor is very grand. There are thousands of soldiers in gold armour at the front and back, and hundreds of palace maids holding incense burners or feather fans inside the front and back soldiers respectively.


    In the middle of the honor guard is a large sedan chair, carried by 48 strong men. The sedan chair is six meters high, five meters wide and eight meters long. It is basically a moving house.


    Under the guidance of the eunuch, Baiyang and others stepped on the sedan chair. After they got up, they found that there was a hole in the sedan chair. The appearance of the sedan chair was only tens of square meters, and the interior space was very large. It was obviously due to the space array blessing.


    Inside there are dozens of maids waiting for the white poplar and others to serve.


    Chu Tianya makes such a battle, which can''t help Bai Yang''s heart does not sigh. This is the other party''s courting to himself, and at the same time transmitting a signal, he attaches great importance to poplar.


    This kind of value is not what Baiyang wants, because the more Chu Tianya values himself, the greater the trouble behind!


    The ceremonious guard of honor set out to cross the downtown street, and pedestrians bowed their heads to avoid passing through the streets. In the Daguang Dynasty, only those with a high official rank or above could make such a show. No matter how powerful he was, his words and deeds could influence the lives and deaths of countless people!


    The guard of honor passed by and stopped about ten minutes later. The eunuch outside said in a shrill voice, "Mr. Bai, here we are"


    in the sedan chair, poplar stood up and motioned to kitten and others. Next, they were ready for battle. Facing Chu Tianya, especially in Daguang imperial capital, any mistakes would be doomed.


    Coming to the door of the sedan chair, a golden ladder appeared in front of the poplar. The ladder was 999 steps, which seemed to lead to the clouds.


    On both sides of the stairs stood guards in gold armor, and each one''s accomplishments were no lower than that of the master!


    Bai Yang looks at the eunuch who leads the way, but does not go down. The other party immediately bows over and lies on the ground. Then, he steps on his back to the ground, and then, with the kitten and others, he steps up the stairs.


    Step by step, after the 999 steps have been completed, a platform with tens of thousands of square meters appears in front of the poplar. Around the platform, there are many golden armor guards. The center of the platform rises a little higher. A Jiulong throne stands on it, and the majesty of Chu Tianya in golden Jiulong robe sits on it.


    On both sides of his head, there were two rows of tables with nine tables in each row. There were people sitting at the back, and there were maids waiting on the side.


    After the case, the 18 people were not simple. They wore the official clothes of the Daguang emperor, and each of them was not lower than one grade, and their strength was strong. Otherwise, the king Jingwu was the friar of the Heavenly Master mirror Shinto!


    The position of this high platform is very special. Standing on it, you can see the panorama of the square below.


    When poplars and others set foot here, a pair of eyes all looked over, giving people an invisible sense of depression.


    Over there, Chu Tianya got up, looked at Bai Yang''s big sleeve, waved a smile and said, "Mr. Bai, we have met again, please have a seat"


    what he said was to sit down instead of giving a seat. Obviously, he did not treat Baiyang as a subordinate, but invited him with an equal attitude.


    When Chu Tianya got up to invite poplar, everyone on the platform got up consciously.


    Your majesty has got up and sat down by yourself


    Under the throne of Chu Tianya, which is also the closest to him, there is an empty table, which was originally prepared for poplar.


    "Your Majesty is well," said the white poplar with his hands arched and smiling, and walked over.


    When Bai Yang and others sat down, Chu Tianya said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, after a long time''s absence, you will be more elegant"


    "thank you for your praise. Bai is afraid, but it''s your majesty. The grassroots should congratulate you," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Chu Tianya didn''t seem to understand Baiyang''s words and asked with a smile: "I don''t know where happiness comes from?"


    "The establishment of Daguang Royal College will provide a steady stream of talents for Daguang in the future. Isn''t this a joy?" The poplar replied.


    Don''t want to and Chu Tianya ha ha, is to poplar simply and implicitly point out the key to meet both sides.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Chu Tianya said with a smile: "it''s really a joy, but it''s not worth mentioning. This time Mr. Bai has come here to watch the ceremony. It happens that the remaining evils of tianyinzong have not yet been finished. Today is the time of trial. Chaotic officials and thieves try to kill the king. Only when nine families are implicated can they frighten the curfews and show their royal prestige. Does Mr. Bai think that''s right?"


    When the drama came, Bai Yang''s expression did not change. He said: "the national law is merciless. It''s natural to punish the unruly officials and thieves."


    Chu Tianya''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the white poplar gourd. He immediately said with a smile: "since Mr. Bai thinks so, it''s just the right time. It''s almost time to bring the remaining evils of Tianyin sect."


    The voice of Chu Tianya dropped, and some people called out "bring the remaining evils of tianyinzong". The voice was heard in the whole square, even in every corner of the Daguang empire!


    Then, a large group of people in white prison uniforms were escorted to the square.


    Seeing the continuous flow of criminals, Rao Shi Bai Yang''s heart was ready and couldn''t help but jump violently. Every one of the criminals who were brought up was sealed and their accomplishments were the same as those of ordinary people. The key is that the number of criminals is too large, and tens of thousands of them have been escorted!These prisoners, both men and women, old and young, even infants in their infancy!


    The time of escorting the prisoners alone was as long as half an hour. Three hundred and thirty-eight hundred and sixty-two people were escorted to the square, where they knelt heavily!


    The prisoners were almost ashen, and the timid women and babies were crying, and a heavy depression spread from the criminals to all directions.


    Looking at that large group of criminals, Bai Yang''s mind is in a trance. This is the so-called implicated nine clans? The nine close relatives of leader Duan are as many as 300000?


    Will all these people be killed? There are so many children among them. How innocent!


    Looking at the whole scene, Bai Yang sees Bai Yun in the crowd. She is sealed and Xiuwei is forced to kneel on the ground. She has lost her former style. She turns her head stubbornly and looks at the high platform here. Her eyes are helpless and contain a lot of hatred.


    When the culprits were taken together, Chu Tianya said with a smile: "these are the remaining evils of the Tianyin sect. The leader tried to kill the king. These are the unruly officials and thieves who have a lot to do with her. Only by killing all of them can we have a correct view."


    Baiyang''s heart vibrates. People say that the national law is merciless, and the emperor''s heart is cold. There are so many people, among whom there are tens of thousands of children who can''t walk. How could he have the heart to cut it off with a knife?


    Baiyang looked at Chu Tianya and said, "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. The leader tried to kill the king, and his crime should be punished. But these people are innocent. Although the national law is merciless, please show mercy to his majesty outside the law"


    after hearing this, Chu Tianya looked at Baiyang with a smile and said: "people''s heart is like iron, and the law is like a furnace. I still understand the truth, but the law is not sentimental Some people are implicated in the heinous crime of trying to kill the king. If we don''t implicate the nine clans, how can I stop the mouth of the world? If someone will follow the example of leader Duan in the future, will I always do so? What do you think, Mr. White? "


    I think NIMA, don''t you just want me to ask you to let them go, and then you take the opportunity to make me work for you?


    With a twinkle in his mind, the white poplar said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing to kill people after all. Is it hard for your majesty to swallow up the whole world with all directions in mind? Can''t you still tolerate these people?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai means that I should be careful? No, how can the laws of law be changed day and night? These people should be punished for their crimes. I have made up my mind. Mr. Bai doesn''t need to say much. When the time comes, they will all obey the law and make them see and hear the truth. "Chu Tianya said with a smile.


    Is this forcing me to speak first!


    He sighed in his heart and asked, "can''t your majesty let them go?"


    "Why did Mr. Bai say that?" Chu Tianya smile, a pair of you quickly beg me appearance.


    Looking at a group of despairing prisoners below, Bai Yang said: "they are just some innocent people implicated by headmaster Duan. They have not participated in headmaster Duan''s rebellion. If your majesty kills them all, what''s the difference between them and tyrants? Kill them, I''m afraid it will make the people cold! "


    "Bold poplar, how dare you slander your majesty, what should you do?"


    As soon as poplar said this, someone on the edge was frightened and angry and roared.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Chu Tianya stopped the speaker and said, "Mr. Bai, I have made it very clear that the law of the state is merciless. They are all disorderly officials and thieves. They should be beheaded according to the law. I have not killed innocent people indiscriminately. I hope you can speak carefully!"


    Are they innocent? Don''t you have the number 13 in your heart?


    Despising in his heart, Bai Yang simply sneered: "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of Daguang and the father of all the people. The people below are all your people. Just like your child, it is said that tiger poison does not eat son. Do you have the heart to kill your child?"


    It seems that chutianya is impatient to have fun with Baiyang. He waved his sleeve and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Bai, I don''t want to say more about these useless things. These people should be killed according to the law. I have made up my mind. Just look at it"


    this is pushing yourself to the edge of the cliff. You can''t do without expressing your attitude!


    Looking at Chu Tianya, poplar slightly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, there are innocent people below. Please take back your life and let them go!"


    Chu Tianya smiles at Baiyang and says, "it''s not impossible to let them go, but how can I block the mouth of the world? If we let them go, they will hate me for making trouble in the future? How about this? I''ll let them go. Mr. Bai is powerful. I''ll make you a grand master of protecting our country. I''ll make you an official of Daguang. How about suppressing these people who are likely to make trouble? "


    Ha ha, did you finally say your purpose? Populus sneers in his heart.


    However, although he knew Chu Tianya''s intention was to control himself, he could not save Bai Yun unless he compromised.


    How can poplar let Chu Tianya control himself?


    But if you don''t compromise, at present, there''s only one way to break your face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Thank you for your love, Bai mountain people, the temple is cold, not the place Bai yearns for," said poplar.


    In addition, this is the third time that Baiyang refused to accept Chu Tianya in person. The so-called "again and again did not repeat again and again". At this time, Chu Tianya understood that it was not possible to subdue Baiyang by normal means.


    Don''t give Baiyang the opportunity to consider, Chu Tianya a look down, there are people below know what to do next.


    At this time, someone in the square announced loudly: "tianyinzong is in trouble. Headmaster Duan is trying to kill the king. It is natural that he should be punished. All the people present are the remaining evils of tianyinzong. It is hard to tolerate the national law. The time has come to behead."


    A chopping word is murderous, resounding through the sky, the void is buzzing, and a bloody token rises from the sky, just like the bloody sun in the sky, and the murderous spirit is everywhere.


    When the bloody token was in the air, behind hundreds of thousands of criminals in the square, the executioner held up his ghost head and chopped it down. In the next moment, the whole square was filled with blood.


    On the high platform, the white poplar stands up. Chu Tianya is so cruel that he can''t accept his words. He even forces himself to do so. Once he does, he can take him down. At that time, it will be life or death. I''m afraid it depends on Chu Tianya''s mood.


    Chu Tianya looks at Bai Yang calmly with a smile on his face. It seems that he is saying Baiyang. Are you watching Bai Yun die under the knife or fall into my trap?


    With the twinkle of his mind, Yang Nianli rolled up the kittens around him and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, they reappeared. However, the figures of kittens and others had disappeared and were sent to the earth''s Dojo by the poplar. Only Lan Xin was still on the edge.


    Figure explosive retreat, poplar and Lan Xin two people toward the square direction of electric fire and go, want to save the first time on the square in the criminals said.


    However, Chu Tianya had been prepared. When Baiyang was in action, he sat down and the eighteen experts ran into action and surrounded them.


    This series of changes, but in the blink of an eye, the executioner on the other side of the square is still chopping down!


    The countless people around the square felt that their heads would roll in the next moment, and they did not dare to look directly.


    They were surrounded and could not rush to save people. The poplar thought flashed and the thinking power covered the square. The gold power was used quietly. The ghost knives waved by the executioners turned into metal powder in an instant, and no one was hurt by hundreds of thousands of criminals. What''s more, those ghost knives turned into metal powder again and cut off the head of the executioner in reverse!


    Chu Tianya seemed to have expected this for a long time. Sitting on the throne of Jiulong, he looked at the majestic poplar and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bai, I treat you with courtesy. What do you mean? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you can''t blame me for not being affectionate. "


    "Emperor Chu, it''s useless to say so much at this time. I''ll save Bai Yun today!" Bai Yang said bluntly.


    This time is equivalent to tearing a face, saying nothing is meaningless. If there is any means to make it, I will follow it!


    "Mr. Bai, you have to think clearly, for the sake of an unrelated woman, you really want to be the enemy of the whole light?" Chu Tianya is as stable as Mount Tai. He looks at the poplar and says with a smile on his mouth. It seems that he is laughing at the Aspen, which is so simple.


    "Why is the emperor of Chu so?" Do you need to do this?


    However, Chu Tianya''s answer is: "I think it''s worth it."


    Of course, if you can master Baiyang, you will surpass thousands of troops. Even if you can''t control it, kill Baiyang and get the merit that is expected to be promoted to the emperor''s army. Jinlian is worth the money. In addition, the emperor''s soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands are enough to make Chu Tianya do any crazy actions!


    "In that case..."


    Baiyang nodded helplessly, but before he finished speaking, his figure flashed towards the square, and the thunder of his fingertips flashed. The two blue thunder and lightning were like a green dragon thundering across the air to the two people who were blocking the road!


    The two people who are facing poplar face to face, Wang qiangzhi, though knowing that he is not the opponent of poplar, is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Chu Tianya a face sneer, everything in the control of the expression.


    Boom, boom


    At the edge of the high platform, golden pillars of light rose to the sky, like the roar of a golden dragon. The sky and the earth were twisting. An array carefully prepared for the poplar was launched at this time.


    The golden lotus, which is expected to be promoted to the emperor''s army, flies out from the array gap that has not yet been completely started, and comes to the sky above the square. The golden light of Daodao''s merits and virtues hangs down to protect the remaining evils of tianyinzong.


    After all this, the poplar just feels that the world around him is distorted and has come to a world constructed by arrays.


    The world is vast and boundless, with dragon scale crystal walls on the edge. It can be seen from a glance at the poplar that the firmness of this space is impossible for the emperor to break through!


    This space is not poplar and Lan Xin alone came here, followed by the 18 masters of Chu Tianya seat!


    "Poplar, this is the Zhenshi dragon soul array. The emperor is the center of the great light, the source of the dragon vein and the gathering place of the dragon soul. This array is several times stronger than the Zhenshi dragon soul array in the forbidden area. Here, our combat power has been multiplied by the blessing of national luck. Your majesty thinks that you are a talent, and sincerely invites you to be captured without any unnecessary resistance!"Eighteen people surrounded the two of them. One of them, a burly middle-aged man in a purple official uniform, looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice. He held a big knife. The knife drank a lot of life blood. His body was dark red, and the evil spirit was soaring.


    "Did the emperor of Chu really make great efforts to suppress the Dragon Spirit?" Baiyang sneered and said here. He looked at Lan Xin beside him and said, "brother LAN, chop a sword with all your strength. I''ll help you break the Dragon Spirit array!"


    "Chop!"


    Lan Xin made a quick decision. The emperor''s soldiers hummed in his hand and cut forward with a sword.


    She only had Wang jingxiuwei. Even if she did her best, she couldn''t exert the power of the emperor''s army. After all, the emperor''s army was two levels higher than her, which was not what she could urge.


    But it''s not the same with a poplar. With the help of poplar cultivation, even if it can only play one percent of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, this dragon soul array can''t resist it.


    When Lan Xin makes a sword, Bai Yang stands behind her, her eyebrows twinkle, and Dharma phase twinkles into her body. The power of terror cooperates with Lan Xin. Under the mediation of Lan Xin, this power is integrated into the imperial army.


    The emperor''s soldiers trembled, and a black sword rose from the sky, and the tyranny was strong, with the breath of vanishing everything.


    This sword is too terrifying. The void collapses into a dark nothingness. It passes by a man, Wang Jingqiang. Even though his fighting power has doubled here, he can''t even resist, so he is cut into nothingness by the sword!


    Hum!


    When the domineering sword was cut on the dragon scale crystal wall in the distance, the whole space was shaking. Then, the indestructible dragon scale crystal wall was broken, and a huge crack appeared. Outside was the square for judging Bai Yun and others.


    Bai Yang FA Xiang breaks away from Lan Xin and takes her across the sky. In an instant, he bursts out of the crack and comes to the outside world, appearing in the sky above the square.


    On the other side, Chu Tianya clenches his fist subconsciously and his eyes twinkle. It seems that he is surprised that Baiyang can get rid of the shackles of the array so quickly, and seems to have expected this for a long time.


    He looked at the two poplars, especially the emperor soldiers who were still holding tightly in Lan Xin''s hands, and their eyes were blazing.


    It''s a Jiupin magic weapon. In the hands of the two poplars, you can play the power of opening the Zhenshi dragon soul array. If you master it in your own hands, wouldn''t it be able to kill the ordinary emperor of heaven with one sword?


    Standing up from the throne of Jiulong, Chu Tianya looked at Baiyang and said, "Baiyang, I''ll give you one last chance to become an official in Daguang. As long as you really help me, I will treat you politely regardless of the past. This is the last advice. I hope you don''t make mistakes!"


    At this time, Baiyang called Chu Tianya. When he spoke, his heart moved, and Gongde Jinlian appeared a suction force, which instantly sucked hundreds of thousands of Tianyin masters in the square. Finally, Gongde Jinlian turned into a small spot and disappeared in Baiyang''s hands.


    Saving talents is the purpose, and Chu Tianya steel is the second. Now protect Bai Yun and others, and then Baiyang doesn''t want to entangle too much with Chu Tianya.


    "The emperor of Chu has shown me his good intentions. I will not do anything to help each other. I will leave now!" Finish saying that, the poplar with blue Xin soars to the sky and is about to leave.


    However, poplar just left the original place, less than a hundred miles hit an invisible wall, he bounced back, face a change, heart of Chu Tianya many backers.


    "Useless poplar, the remaining evils of tianyinzong are not worth mentioning in my eyes. My goal is you. This square is not an ordinary square, but a secret treasure I brought back from the enemy of Tianyuan in the past. As the name suggests, this is a special platform for fighting. It is enough to withstand the battle of a strong man at the level of emperor Tiandi. Once trapped in the platform, unless you defeat your opponent If not, I can''t leave. At the beginning, headmaster Duan''s husband and I robbed this battle platform and was killed by me. He wanted to bring back the tianyinzong to be used for the competition of his disciples. Unfortunately, I finally got it. Since you are stubborn and now you are in the battle platform, I have to take you down in person! " Chu Tianya in the opposite cold voice.


    At this moment, in addition to Chu Tianya and the remaining 17 strong men, only Baiyang and Lanxin are left in the battle platform area. All the others are isolated from the outside world.


    Moreover, when Chu Tianya was talking, the battle platform rose from the ground to the sky, like a piece of land growing towards the distance. It seemed to be infinite, and a single person was very small on it.


    When his heart sank, Bai Yang didn''t expect Chu Tianya to be so thoughtful. This is the Chengtian battle platform that can bear the battle of Tiandi strongmen in Bo. With their current means, they can''t break through it. They can''t leave until they defeat Chu Tianya.


    But is Chu Tianya so good to win? Chu Tianya is strong enough to be a strong one near the top of the Dihuang mirror. There are still 17 helpers left to say. It is still the capital of Daguang. He can mobilize the national fortune to support himself. The Dihuang mirror is almost invincible. How to overcome it?


    "Must it be so?" Poplar looked at him and sighed.


    Chu Tianya shook his head and said, "if you enter my Daguang, you may be captured by me, or even Kill, choose


    "In that case, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!" A deep voice of poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    The Chengtian battle platform is like a curtain of heaven. It is isolated from the outside world. The inner space is almost infinite and indestructible. The special rules and forces of the platform restrict the people inside. Unless they defeat the opponent or break the platform, they can''t go out!


    "Stubborn, take it for me!"


    Hearing the answer of poplar, Chu Tianya''s face sank in a cold voice.


    With one emperor, Chu Tianya controls the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings. Who dares to disobey him for a long time? Poplar again and again refused, has let him really angry!


    Since you don''t accept it, you can''t get rid of it if you can''t control it, and you can''t leave trouble behind!


    "Comply with the order!"


    Chu Tianya''s voice dropped, and the other 17 experts in the battle platform suddenly promised, turning into a series of startling Changhong rushed over.


    Without waiting for Baiyang to start, Lan Xin took the emperor''s army one thousand steps and said, "brother Bai, you can deal with the end of Chu Tianya with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me"


    with that, Lan Xin''s figure disappeared in an instant. In the distance, her figure appeared like a ghost. She broke down with her sword, and a sword that dominated the heaven and earth flashed. She had a terrible power to shock the soul.


    Seventeen strong men rushed over, the first to bear the brunt was Wang Jingwu, a man in silver armor.


    In the face of Lan Xin''s sword, his face changed greatly and his heart was frightened. It was too late to avoid it. He could only have a chance of life if he did not move forward.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the void with one foot, and silver ripples spread around him. In an instant, the martial arts field appeared. In the field, there were many silver mountains, like a sword that wanted to tear up the sky.


    At this moment, the endless mountains in that field tremble, and a series of knife awns soar up into the sky, converging into a long river of Dao Mang, like the Milky Way hanging high and scouring the starry sky.


    However, although the man Wang Jing had tried his best, the endless blade was like a heavy hammer knocking on the glass when facing the sword cut by Lan Xin.


    Poof!


    The silver battle armour general spurts blood, watching Lan Xin''s sword come down, tear up his own field, himself is also split into blood dance!


    This scene is too shocking. It''s also a mirror of people, but Lan Xin can kill another person Wang Jingqiang face to face. It''s too unreal.


    "Kill!"


    A hit is successful, Lan Xin shrieks furiously, the figure turns to kill to another person.


    Even if the king of swordsmen can''t stand back in front of the king of swordsmen, she can''t stand back in the mirror.


    Seeing such a picture, Bai Yang is a little relieved. Even if Lan Xin is facing the cooperation of 17 experts at the same level, as long as she does not fall into the encirclement, it should be OK in a short time.


    Turn to look at Chu Tianya, poplar eyes flash, not ready to wait for death, take the initiative to seize the opportunity to say.


    When he stepped out of the sky, he instantly appeared in the sky. With one hand, a sea of silver fire swept across the sky, reflecting the sky and the earth. The sea of fire was twisted. The silver flame turned into a ball of fire with a diameter of kilometer, just like a meteor roaring toward the end of Chu.


    "Hum!"


    Below, Chu Tianya raised his head and despised cold hum, and went straight up to the sky. The golden glow on his body was as bright as a God, and the surrounding void was twisted. The silver flames falling from the sky were not even close to the corners of his clothes.


    After all, he is the top master of the Dihuang mirror. Baiyang, the silver flame that few people dare to connect with in the Tianshi mirror, is not qualified to pose a threat to Chu Tianya!


    Although he knew that Chu Tianya was strong enough, he could only know how terrible he was when he really faced it. His heart sank slightly, and the right hand of Populus alba opened, and the word "burst" came out.


    Boom, boom


    The silver fireball that bombards Chu Tianya no longer rushes towards him, but explodes in the air. Numerous fireballs explode at the same time, which makes the void tremble and distort. If the mirror is forced to be in the explosion range, I''m afraid he will not die.


    However, Chu Tianya still did not change his face, just waved his sleeve, the distorted void was smoothed, and the flames disappeared all over the sky.


    "That''s it? Let me down and kneel down


    Chu Tianya directly broke through the poplar attack appeared in his opposite, facing the poplar one hand pressure cold voice way.


    He pressed down with his big hand, and there was no energy to offset it. However, the void on the top of the poplar''s head was clapped into a solid by his slap. The terrible force pressed down, and the body of poplar creaked and almost broke. His knees bent and could hardly bear to kneel in the void!


    When he was angry, the poplar roared: "you don''t deserve it!"


    As he spoke, the poplar reached out his hand and threw out the seeds of grass that could be seen everywhere. The wood power urged these seeds to break their shells and germinate in an instant, and their leaves soared to the sky like a sword with a handle. There was even a clanging sound of metal in the swaying.


    Countless grass leaves are countless swords, with sharp breath to tear up the terrifying power of Chu Tianya.


    However, Chu Tianya is too powerful. It seems that the palm pressed at will contains tremendous power. The grass that rises from the sky is pressed to bend. However, the grass is extremely willful, even if it is bent, it has never broken. It has withstood the pressure from above.Chu Tianya eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to be very dissatisfied that poplar did not kneel down for the first time, and his palm pressed down again.


    Boom!


    The void trembles, the pressure of the force soared, the support of the pressure of the grass burst.


    Poof


    The white poplar spurts blood, looks at Chu Tianya coldly and says in a cold voice: "pressure people with momentum? I said, you are not worthy of it


    Between the words, the white poplar body nine color light flash, spread out, that is the burning nine color flame.


    The flame is invisible and does not have any lethality, but when the nine color flame surrounds the poplar itself, the pressure from the top of the head is suddenly empty.


    This is a powerful confrontation!


    Chu Tianya didn''t really fight against poplar, but used his own potential to suppress it. He was the Lord of a country, and even the emperor''s fruit was in his body. The momentum on his body was comparable to that of Tianwei. Ordinary people had to kneel down in front of him with a look in their eyes, so how could they talk about fighting?


    Although Baiyang is not a true God mirror friar, his own strength is comparable to the existence of this realm. With the blessing of his true God''s fruit position, his potential is not as good as that of Chu Tianya, but he stands at the same height. Only in this way can he compete with Chu Tianya and not be affected by that trend.


    "Still want to resist? Kneel down


    Chu Tianya cold voice way, palm again downward pressure.


    Hum!


    The sky is twisted, and a golden hand that blocks the sky and the sun appears, like a piece of sky under which the terrible force presses down, and the void twists and cracks appear.


    Chu Tianya is to let Bai Yang kneel down, let him understand the gap between the two sides, let him know that he is unable to overcome, in order to eliminate the arrogance of Bai Yang''s unwilling to submit. Once Baiyang kneels down, his heart will plant the seeds of submission. At that time, Chu Tianya can only surrender to himself if he uses some means!


    How can poplar make him do it? Even death is impossible to kneel down, once kneeling down, this life Chu Tianya will become the shadow of his mind, forever can only live in the shadow of Chu Tianya.


    "Kill!"


    Roaring up to the sky, poplars hit the sky with one hand, and the golden light in the palm was surging. The Golden Lotus appeared and rose from the sky, and the golden haze was as bright as the sun.


    The golden hand that blocks out the sun is like the sky curtain, but the golden lotus is like the scorching sun that breaks the sky. The sky is twisted and the cracks like spider webs spread to the distance.


    Then, the sky roared and broke completely. The golden hand under the pressure of Chu Tianya was shattered by the Golden Lotus.


    In the distance, Chu Tianya''s figure shakes for a moment, and looks at Gongde Jinlian with a face of indignation.


    Eight grade peak magic weapon ah, is expected to promote the existence of emperor soldiers, if only in their own hands that would be good, defense unparalleled, poplar with this weapon actually completely broke their own potential!


    At this time, the nine color flame on the body of the poplar over there is dense and rising, and the golden lotus of merit and virtue like the scorching sun on the top of his head, just from the perspective of potential, is completely at the same height as Chu Tianya, so he has to take it seriously.


    When he turned his hand, he saw a long golden sword in his hand. The sword was majestic and noble, and had a sharp air that oppressed all over the world.


    Son of Heaven Sword!


    At this moment, Chu Tianya actually took out the son of Heaven Sword, which is his symbol as the king of a country, the sword out of the four seas to wipe out the world!


    "Chop!"


    Holding the emperor''s sword, Chu Tianya faintly spits out a word and cuts it down with a sword. The golden sword light rushes down towards the poplar at night.


    In the face of this sword, poplar only felt that his heart and mind were shaking. It was no longer a simple sword, as if the rules were pressed down, which made people unable to resist. It was just like ordinary people facing the majesty of the law. Once they resisted, they would be crushed to pieces!


    "What a sword of the emperor, with the majesty of the emperor and the righteousness of the law!"


    The heart is shaking. The poplar is not hesitating. It supports the sky with one hand. The golden lotus of merit and virtue rises to the sky. The golden haze slowly rotates. The golden light of merit is diffused and the breath of benevolence and fraternity is surging. In this way, the majesty and righteousness of the Emperor''s sword is resisted.


    Bang!


    Chu Tianya''s sword is cut on the golden lotus of merit and virtue. Jinlian''s defense is incomparable. Chu Tianya can''t break it. With a flash of vision, Chu Tianya cuts again with a sword.


    How about Jinlian''s unparalleled defense? He wants to crush the poplar with absolute strength. If one sword fails, another sword will be used.


    After all, the state of Baiyang is one level different from each other. Although Jinlian is not broken when Jinlian takes a sword, it is hard for Baiyang to suffer from headache, pale face and bloody mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Roaring again, Baiyang does not care about Chu Tianya''s sword, but directly shoots at him.


    When his mind moved, the power of gravity was exerted. The gravity around Chu Tianya suddenly increased a hundred times, and his body was shaken by unexpected changes.


    Taking this opportunity, the white poplar points out that the golden power and the thunder power can be used at the same time. There is a golden sword out of thin air. There is blue thunder on the sword body, which is endless. It converges into a huge river and rushes towards the end of Chu.


    "It''s no use making small things."


    Chu Tianya disdains the way, left hand backhand one palm hits, the ability that poplar exerts suddenly collapses.There is a level of difference in the realm. Even though there are many means of poplar, it has no effect on Chu Tianya and can not threaten him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Bang!


    The second sword of Chu Tianya cleaved on the top of the head of the white poplar, and his heart was connected with each other. The white poplar''s face was pale again, and even the golden lotus of merit and virtue was dimmed.


    If it goes on like this, if you continue to resist several swords at the end of the Chu Kingdom, the Golden Lotus will not be broken, but it will certainly be knocked down. Ordinary people can not protect the poplar.


    Strength gap is too big, not skills can make up for it!


    As a result, the poplar can only take back the Golden Lotus and fly back to open the distance between the two sides.


    Without taking advantage of the victory, Chu Tianya held the emperor''s sword and pointed to the white poplar in a cold voice: "your skills are more than these. Make them all come out. Don''t let me down. With the means you show now, you don''t even have the qualification to make me serious. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    got a little breathing, and poplar secretly adjusted his interest and made a gesture of attack. "In that case, I will fulfill you!"


    As he spoke, Bai Yang looked down a little. Lan Xin fought 17 strong men alone. At this time, she had killed four people, and five of the remaining 13 were injured.


    Lan Xin, on the other hand, even though her sword skills are fierce and she is injured by the emperor''s soldiers, after all, the other side is 17 strong men of the same level, and those killed by the sea of corpses are not easy ones.


    However, even if she was injured, Lan Xin still attacked her opponent fiercely. Even after she was injured, she seemed more crazy and her sword skills were more fierce. She fell into the killing road at the beginning, but she kept sober.


    Looking at it a little, I saw that Lanxin could still compete with the rest of the opponents for the time being. The poplar did not retreat but went forward directly to Chu Tianya, a town exit. The void was shaking.


    Hum!


    The eight trigrams of Taiji appear in the sky. The Taiji diagram with a diameter of 20000 Li fills the space. The central Taiji diagram revolves to explain the truth of the road. The eight trigrams flash like the code of heaven and earth.


    The birth of Taiji Daochang suppressed heaven and earth, and time seemed to be fixed. With the great power of crushing everything, it was suppressed toward the end of Chu.


    Seeing the poplar seems to move the real case, Chu Tianya facial expression seriously said: "this just looks like a point, but still not enough, give me break!"


    The mouth says, Chu Tianya right hand son of Heaven Sword back behind, left hand a palm to hit the sky.


    Golden ripples spread across the void, and a golden dragon claw poked out of it. It seemed that it was going to tear up the sky.


    Boom!


    When the two phases collide, the Taiji diagram trembles and almost collapses, but it also wears out the dragon claw.


    "You are worthy of being a hero. This Taoist field is extremely stable. It''s a pity that you can strike me right now, but it''s not enough!" Chu Tianya tone with a little appreciation.


    Although he was talking, his movements did not change. His figure soared into the sky and his left hand clenched his fist against the Tai Chi diagram.


    With this blow, the void behind him seemed to collapse, and a golden dragon across the sky appeared behind him. It was like a Dragon God coming out of archaic time and space. It was shot out by his claws. The white poplar Taoist temple vibrated and flew back, even full of cracks and almost broken.


    The white poplar spurts blood and flies upside down. The gap is too big. This is enough to kill the Taoist temple of the powerful emperor mirror. Actually, Chu Tianya almost broke it!


    The other side is the king of a country, the fruit position is in the body, and there is a country''s resources. Its strength is unpredictable, far from being comparable to ordinary casual training.


    "Not enough? Then go on! "


    The poplars fly upside down and rush to the end of Chu again.


    The eight trigrams Taoist field twinkles, the Taiji ball in the center disappears, and the images of the surrounding eight trigrams appear. Qian Gua turns into invisible Qi, Kun hexagram turns into invisible gravity, Li trigram turns into silver flame, Kan Gua turns into ocean, and Zhengua turns into thunder


    The hexagrams of each hexagram are materialized and evolved into a special world, but this is not over. After the appearance of the eight trigrams, they merge with each other to form a complete world, which is boundless and vast!


    The evolution of the Taiji Taoist field is the suppression of the real world towards the end of Chu, which is equivalent to that the poplar carries the power of one world against the end of Chu.


    The performance of Baiyang makes Chu Tianya serious. He steps on the void and takes him as the center. The same real world is revealed, which is more real than the world evolved from poplar!


    The world was dark and full of endless and murderous armies.


    He pointed out that the world''s infinite army soared into the sky, like a vast river impacting the evolution of the poplar side of the world.


    Boom, boom


    Under the influence of the world of Chu Tianya, the world of poplar evolution trembled, the mountains and trees in Neizhong collapsed, and the whole world was unstable and almost collapsed.


    As a result, the poplar can only put away the world and fly back. If it goes on, the Taoist temple will collapse completely.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t set foot in the true God. Although the world is extremely stable, it lacks a trace of law power, which is doomed to be unable to pose a threat to me. Is there any other means?" Chu Tianya closes the world and looks at the poplar coldly.


    Compared with him, he was too strong, strong enough to crush poplar, and did not put the poplar at this time in his eyes, a gesture of lesson.


    "Even if I can''t defeat you, you can''t kill me. Once I leave this battle platform, I''ll be broad and broad from now on..."After Bai Yang finished, Chu Tianya waved to interrupt and sneer: "you have no chance. You can leave only if you defeat all the people in the arena. Do you think you will defeat me?"


    "Hum, even if I can''t defeat you and leave, you don''t want me to admit defeat!"


    "In this case, I''ll have to fight you into defeat. If you fight to the end, I''ll kill you!" Chu Tianya disdains the way.


    The voice fell, he took the initiative to attack, rushed to Baiyang, one punch, the void was almost collapsed by him, behind a cross sky golden dragon appeared, is this almost smashed Baiyang Taoist arena domineering boxing.


    Ang!


    Behind the three dragons, even more powerful than the three dragons in the sky!


    The appearance of the true dragon Dharma and the roar of poplar reveal the hard regret of dragon claw and Chu Tianya.


    Boom!


    When the two sides fought, the poplar was still defeated. The Dragon claws were broken, and the huge real dragon Dharma phase was beaten upside down. It was extremely miserable.


    "Kill!"


    Even if he was beaten to the ground, the poplar method became stable and fiercely killed again. The word "kill" came out, but it was a dragon chant that shook the world.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Chu Tianya disdains the way. His left hand is behind him, and his right hand is made of the emperor''s sword. A golden sword rises from the sky. With the breath of sweeping the world, he cuts at the FA Xiang of poplar. He wants to kill the dragon!


    However, at this time, the method of poplar is to open its mouth and spit out, and a huge dragon ball appears. Its surface is covered with dragon scale texture, and its volume is close to the size of the moon on the other side of the earth, like a star crushing.


    Hum!


    Under the pressure of poplar dragon ball, a sword created by Chu Tianya was destroyed, and the dragon ball was smashed to him.


    The heart is startled, Chu Tianya never thought that poplar still has such means.


    He didn''t panic. He folded up the emperor''s sword. A gold seal appeared in his hand and threw it out. The seal went up to the sky to meet the storm. When he got close to the dragon ball, it was no smaller than the dragon ball.


    The four inscriptions on the upper part of the Xichuan Dynasty are carved on the four sides of the land.


    The seal carries the heavy power of the rise and fall of millions of living beings.


    Boom!


    Another terrible buzz, the sky completely collapsed.


    The white poplar dragon Dharma minister sent out a sad cry, and the surface of the huge dragon ball even appeared cracks and was almost broken.


    Chu Tianya is so powerful that it can''t be defeated at all!


    Moreover, this is not the strongest state of Chu Tianya. At least he has not gathered the strength of all the people in a country to support himself, nor does he have any national luck. He does not know what cards he has in secret.


    "No other means? If not, you can either kneel down and pray for my forgiveness, and you can still save your life for my use. If you resist again, I can only give you a death! " Chu Tianya took back the seal in cold voice.


    "Beg for mercy? If you dream, even if you are dead, I will pull some cushions


    The poplar roars, and the huge Dharma forms come down in the sky, no longer fighting against Chu Tianya, but killing those who are left to fight against Lan Xin.


    Chu Tianya a Leng, Baiyang this is a counsellor?


    Just as he was stunned, the poplar method was pounded down, the Dragon claws swept, and the three Wang Jingwu masters were torn up on the spot, and the dragon tail was swung, and the two kings and the three divine masters were turned into flying ash!


    Since then, eight of the 13 strong men who fought against Lan Xin were killed again, leaving only five left!


    Although Baiyang is not the enemy of Chu Tianya, he is enough to crush and kill in the same realm!


    When Baiyang starts to kill people, Lanxin also seizes the opportunity of those people''s improper cooperation to kill them again. In this way, there are four enemies of Baiyang and Lanxin plus Chu Tianya!


    Chu Tianya responded, his eyes twinkled and said, "childish, it''s meaningless for you to do this"


    "why is it meaningless? Can''t you kill them? It''s better to break your finger than to hurt your ten fingers. They are all your Daguang officials. Are you distressed when you die? "


    Poplar sneer response, again killed the remaining three Wang Qiang.


    "That''s enough for you!" Chu Tianya is furious, and the emperor sword appears again. He cuts five swords to Baiyang in an attempt to stop him from killing the last three men.


    But Bai Yang''s intention to kill them has been determined. In the three people''s panic and roar, Baiyang just kills the three people with the five swords of Chu Tianya!


    Although the last three people were killed, the FA Xiang of Bai Yang was extremely miserable. The tail of the dragon was cut off, and two of its claws were cut off. Two wounds on his body almost tore him in two, and the other almost cut off his dragon head!


    The price paid is not small, but poplar killed the last three people.


    The Dharma phase disappears, and the white poplar looks pale and shaky. He looks up at the grinning Chu Tianya and smiles.


    "Emperor Chu, you said that only by defeating all the enemies can you leave. If there is no enemy, I am curious how you want to leave?"Chu Tianya''s face changed slightly, the figure stopped and disdained: "what else do you have? Just do it


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you can be seen in the royal palace without me!"


    Bai Yang laughs and grabs Lan Xin to disappear!


    After the battle platform enters, it can only leave after defeating all the enemies. Isn''t it said that after leaving, it is already outside the battle platform?


    This question poplar thought for a long time, decided to take a risk!


    Facts have proved that Baiyang bet right, he took Lan Xin back to the other side of the earth, and after coming back again, he was already outside the battle platform!


    He didn''t leave the original place, just out of the rules of the battle platform, and Chu Tianya stood alone in the platform, with a silly face


    This is special! How did poplar leave?


    When Baiyang leaves, there is no enemy in the battle platform. Chu Tianya realizes that he seems to be trapped in a cocoon


    And this kind of operation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Chengtian battle platform is still the same. From the outside, it is just an ordinary square. The poplars who can enter the interior know how vast the space is inside.


    At this time, poplars appeared in the square, that is, the battle platform. At a glance, you can see Chu Tianya inside. Especially, when you see Chu Tianya''s confused expression, don''t mention how happy you are.


    Don''t you say you have to beat all the opponents to get out of the arena? Don''t you say that the battle platform is enough to withstand the battle of emperor level strong men in Bo? Now I''ll see how you get out!


    "Poplar, you...!"


    He can''t see the roar of Taiyang in the sky.


    Although separated from the battle platform, but after all, Baiyang was seriously injured in the battle with Chu Tianya. At this time, his face was very pale and seemed to fall down at any time.


    Whether Chu Tianya in the battle platform can hear it or not, Baiyang said, "emperor of Chu, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We will see you later, but before that, I will have to charge some interest!"


    Said, poplar with the same serious injury Lanxin turned away.


    Although Chu Tianya said that only by defeating all the enemies in the battle platform can they come out. But he made the battle platform. Ghost knows what means can come out.


    "Dare you Chu Tianya roars and smashes his fist on the ground of the battle platform, but the space is stable and the battle platform is still.


    His eyes twinkled, and Chu Tianya quickly weighed it. After that, he said to the outside world through secret method: "defend the capital with all our strength, and capture the important culprit Bai Yang!"


    Chu Tianya''s command was passed to the outside world, the state machine was running, the army was out of force, and one by one, the strong men who had hidden themselves came out one after another.


    In the previous battle, Daguang company was killed by Baiyang Lanxin. Eighteen people were killed by Wang Tianshi. However, the number of people who jumped out this time was even more.


    In this regard, Baiyang can only say that the details of a dynasty are really too terrible, compared with the dynasty, there are only a few strong people at this level, which is really a bit out of hand.


    When Chu Tianya tried to leave the battle platform, Baiyang had already begun his revenge journey.


    Yes, revenge, Chu Tianya let him eat such a big loss, how can not revenge? Now Chu Tianya is trapped in the battle platform. If you don''t make him turn upside down, you won''t have a chance!


    At the first stop, poplars took aim at the big red tree that they saw when they came to Daguang for the first time.


    that tree is like a burning flame, simultaneous interpreting the story of the mulberry tree. It does not know how high it is, it seems to break through the sky, and the fruits are very large.


    If you want to say that the number is not a treasure, but decorative poplar, kill do not believe!


    With Lan Xin across the sky, the two poplars rushed straight to the magic tree, without waiting for them to get close. On the way, hundreds of thousands of bright gold first-class soldiers rose to intercept the sky, including three Wang Jingqiang.


    "If you want to offend Baiyang, you should not be arrested!" Someone in the army growled, but the voice was a little shaky.


    The movement of Poplar with Lanxin does not change, a rolling word exit, reaching forward, blue thunder through the air, like a green dragon swimming, kill most of the hundreds of thousands of gold first-class soldiers on the spot. Three of them, Wang Jingqiang, are the key care objects. Two of them are blown to fly ash, and another one is seriously injured and flees. It depends on his nature whether he can survive or not.


    Today''s poplars have the most powerful ability, thunder and thunder. There are few people of the same level who can resist the destructive power.


    Blow to kill a large area, poplar with blue Xin came to the big tree in a flash.


    Standing here, this flaming big tree is really too big. A leaf is like a square, crystal clear, like ruby, and the flaming flame rises. The general master master can''t get close to it!


    Looking at it a little, poplar found that it was actually a royal garden. No wonder there was such a strange growth.


    Whatever it is, take it away and say it!


    In my mind, the big hand of poplar stretched out in the air, and the sky was twisted and turbulent. A big hand composed of air covered the sky appeared out of thin air. Holding the big tree, it would be uprooted.


    However, the roots of the big tree did not know how wide the area was, and the poplar could not be lifted. Moreover, the tree was shaking, and the fruit above was like the scorching sun, and the terrible heat was about to burn the poplar.


    "Hum!"


    Poplar cold hum, the first power he controls is the fire. How can he be afraid of the high temperature of the fruit?


    Without paying attention to the resistance of the fruit, the poplar''s heart moved and the soil power was exerted. The whole royal garden ground around the tree turned into dust, unable to bear the roots of the strange tree, and was uprooted by the poplar!


    "Who dares to come here to make trouble?"


    At this time, some people in the garden roared, and two strong Wang rose to the sky, and the array around the garden flickered to block it up.


    With a flash of vision, the poplar threw the uprooted red trees into the lotus platform space to suppress, and then slapped Wang Qiangzi with a slap in the back.


    Boom! Boom!


    Both of them have just been roared into the air by two people!As a lackey of Chu Tianya in Daguang Dynasty, no matter how many poplars killed, it was impossible to kill all the powerful people in Daguang.


    Chu Tianya almost broke all his Dharma forms. This Liang Zi is a big knot!


    When the white poplar started, Lan Xin on the edge was not idle. With a sword in her hand, she cut into the void outside, and a broken sword awn appeared in the sky. Then, the array of protecting the garden was torn by her sword!


    "Go, go to the next place!" Poplar deep voice way, in a flash with Lan Xin around other places.


    The next place, poplar aimed at another important place of Daguang emperor capital, Longchi!


    That place was also an extraordinary place that poplars saw when they came to Daguang emperor''s capital. A large number of Jiaolong were reared in the vast pond. The single adult head of this creature was at least equivalent to that of a great master. How could poplar miss it? Even if you can''t accept it, you will be a treasure if you kill it.


    Whoa!


    Two people across the sky in an instant appear above the dragon pool, below the edge of the dragon pool, countless people watching the dragon pool look up in amazement.


    Standing in the void, the poplar looks at the dragon pool below, reaches out to the sky and raises it to the whole dragon pool. The water system ability is displayed.


    Buzz


    The boundless waters of the dragon pool, which is even broader than the Pacific Ocean on the other side of the earth, tumble up, carrying one by one young or adult Dragon into the sky.


    Baiyang is going to do it all in one pot!


    "Poplar, how dare you come here to make trouble


    There was a sound of anger and panic, and a company of five strong men rushed to the sky, two kings and three divine masters, and a large group of troops gathered in the distance.


    "Kill!" Populus cold voice.


    As he spoke, his heart moved. In the endless water waves, a torrent of water surged out of the sky, turning into an endless and turbulent water sword.


    In only one round, all the five strong men were hanged to pieces on the spot and fell into the water. Most of the assembled troops were killed and their bones were devoured by the dragon!


    This picture is so shocking that hundreds of thousands of people are killed by poplars.


    He is defeated by Chu Tianya, which is real-time. After all, Chu Tianya is too powerful, but the strength of poplar itself can not be underestimated. Generally, the strong emperor mirror can be killed, and the same level can be called invincible. There is only one way to die!


    Chu Tianya aims at him. He doesn''t mind killing Daguang''s people. He can''t make things too much. Anyway, it''s Chu Tianya who is in love. Hello, I''m good. Are you all right? You must provoke me!


    Boom, boom


    The water waves soared into the sky, and the Dragon swam away. Just as the poplar was ready to throw the dragon pool into the golden lotus to suppress it, a silver giant rushed out of the endless water waves!


    It was a silver dragon, not a dragon. Its body was as long as ten thousand li and had four claws. It was extremely fierce. Judging from the breath, it was about to break through the mirror of the emperor.


    "You''ll hide, but it''s no use. You''ll be caught with your bare hands!" Populus cold voice.


    With a flash of gold in the brow, the real dragon Dharma that was beaten miserably by Chu Tianya appeared. Although there was only one dragon claw left, it was still not comparable to that silver dragon.


    A claw to grasp each other, as if holding a small loach, let its struggle is useless.


    Then, the white poplar will the silver dragon and the entire dragon pool boundless waters are thrown into the lotus platform space to suppress.


    The golden lotus of the top eight level magic weapon has its own internal space, which is vast and boundless. It can''t be too simple to put down these things. It can''t cause any trouble to the poplar unless the things thrown in are enough to shake the Golden Lotus.


    Since then, there are not only hundreds of thousands of tianyinzong people in the golden lotus, but also a huge flaming and strange tree. There is a dragon pool that covers the country, and the Dragon inside trembles.


    After putting away the lotus platform and FA Xiang, Bai Yang thought about it and looked at another important place of Daguang imperial capital.


    Along with Bai Yang''s eyes, Lan Xin said, "brother Bai is ready to leave through the transmission array?"


    "No, I haven''t stepped into the real God mirror to understand the mysteries of space. There is no special way to start the transmission array. I can''t leave through it. What I think is that when there''s such a big disturbance, Chu Tianya also knows my origin. Once he can''t find me, he will send a large army to the territory of the Chen Dynasty to vent his anger. If I destroy his transmission array, this time will be greatly delayed Long enough for me to be ready for him The poplar shook his head and said.


    "So it is." Lan Xin suddenly realized that Baiyang was planning a follow-up crisis.


    It should not be too late, poplar and Lan Xin rushed to the Daguang transmission array. On the way, the army blocked the way and killed them directly. The king of man mirror and the master of heaven mirror came and died one by one.


    In the face of Populus violent means, although there are still many masters of Daguang imperial capital, no one dares to take the lead and can only watch the poplar rampage.


    When I came to the transmission array, I saw that poplar was in a trance for a moment. He came to Daguang through this array. I never thought that so many things would happen after coming here.


    The idea was fleeting. At the next moment, the poplars slapped the sky, and the sky was twisted to collapse. In the roar of terror, he slapped the big light transmission array above the sky into pieces, just like a star exploding, and the debris splashed everywherewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The destruction of the teleportation array indicates that the Daguang emperor lost a channel for sending troops to various places quickly. This blow is undoubtedly heavy. You should know that if in ordinary times, the army can be put into the designated place by paying a little raw stone price through the transmission array. Now the transmission array is gone, this advantage will naturally disappear, and we can only go through a long march.


    Today, Zhang Dongge, the true God of the Daguang Dynasty, has died. Even if Daguang still has the transmission array drawings, it can''t be arranged in a short time. If Chu Tianya could pull down his face and ask other countries to set up the array, it would be another matter


    At this time, Chu Tianya was trapped in the battle platform. Although he could not come out, he saw everything that happened to the emperor.


    Bai Yang takes away the big tree, which makes his face twitch with pain. When the poplar catches the dragon pool, Chu Tianya''s heart seems to be cut with a knife. However, when Baiyang destroys the transmission array, Chu Tianya is so angry that he spurts blood.


    "Poplar, I am at odds with you!" He growled, but his voice could not be transmitted to the outside world.


    Looking at the inside of the battle platform, Chu Tianya''s egg is extremely painful. Once this damned platform is opened, it will be closed. Unless it defeats all the opponents inside, but now none of the opponents has defeated a wool thread?


    It''s a self ligation!


    "How did poplar leave? Although he left, his breath stayed in the rules of the battle platform. He didn''t lose, so I couldn''t leave. Now there are only two ways to leave. The first is to completely break the battle platform. I may pay a heavy price for it. The second way is to take the initiative to admit defeat to Bai Yang Lanxin. The rules of the battle platform will be opened, but how can that be possible... "


    Chu Tianya thought quickly in his heart and thought of two ways to leave.


    However, the cost of the first way is too high, the gain is not worth the loss, and the second way is impossible for him. If he takes the initiative to admit defeat to Baiyang, he will not say that he can''t cross the road in his heart. Once he is known by the outside world, will he have to face a bit? I''m afraid that the prestige has fallen by leaps and bounds, and has been criticized and even left in the history of history!


    Neither way, what to do?


    For a moment, Chu Tianya fell into the endless tangle, which broke the egg on the ground


    In such a tangled state of mind, when Chu Tianya saw Baiyang''s next move, his eyes suddenly burst into a roar: "poplar, you dare, I will certainly cut you into nine families!"


    Can''t help Chu Tianya not angry, poplar''s next move is that individuals will hate to eat people!


    After destroying the Daguang transmission array, Baiyang didn''t stop retaliating. However, where can we revenge Chu Tianya and maximize his own interests?


    Think of here, poplar looked to the center of the capital, Daguang imperial palace!


    What is the most important location of the whole Daguang? At that time, it was the imperial palace. What was the richest place in Daguang? Or the Imperial Palace, where is the most dangerous place of quandaguang? It''s still the palace!


    The imperial palace is very important. Even if there is no Chu Tianya, it can be called a sea of mountains and rivers. What poplar is struggling with is whether to go there or not.


    Mind flicker, poplar has a decision, decided to take a risk!


    Although there are many crises in the Imperial Palace, it''s no surprise that a strong mirror of the emperor appears. However, this is not the interior of the battle platform. Even if Baiyang can''t fight, he can still run away. Besides, even if he jumps out of the second emperor mirror, will he be as powerful as Chu Tianya?


    "Brother LAN, come with me. Today we''ll make a big fuss about him!" The poplar looks at the palace direction cold voice way.


    Holding the emperor''s soldiers, Lan Xin stood beside the white poplar and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll make a big deal of him together!"


    She seems to be very happy to be able to fight with the poplar side by side, and does not think about the consequences of doing so.


    The next moment, the two figures flash, straight toward the direction of the palace in the past.


    "Dare to go against it and break into the imperial palace. Do you want to rebel? If you don''t get caught with your hands tied, you''ll hear it


    When the two poplars approached the palace, there was a sharp scream from inside, which was eunuch. The voice was too special.


    When the eunuch made a sound, the whole palace was distorted, and an eight grade array was started to cover the whole palace.


    Seeing that array, Rao is also terrified. It is not only defense that simple, but also contains terrible lethality!


    Looking at the palace where the army is gathered and experts are densely covered with arrays, Baiyang and Lanxin stop.


    Lan Xin''s eyes twinkled and said, "brother Bai, we can''t intrude into the array. Once we fall into the array, there will be a life and death crisis. I suggest that we break the battle by external violence!"


    "I''ve never seen this array. It''s at least eight grade array. I don''t know who wrote it. How to break it?" The poplar frowned.


    "Brother Bai thinks too much. No matter what the rank of the array is and who arranges it, we just need to attack with all our strength, and we can''t break this array!" Blue Xin cold voice way, the emperor soldiers in the hand is buzzing.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. I think too much. Let''s do it!"


    Poplar reaction over a smile, yes, all to this point, no matter how big the noise? The array is just a dead thing. I haven''t set foot on it. I can''t do anything about myself in the outside world. Just impact!To understand this point, poplar immediately reached for the huge palace down.


    Hum


    The sky above the palace is twisted, a boundless blue Lazer covers the upper part of the palace, like a violent sky curtain covering the huge area, and the imperial city below is dark.


    The next moment, the endless blue thunder bombarded down, endless, each with thousands of meters thick, just like the picture of extinction, endless blue thunder bombarded on the array.


    "Bold traitor..." There was a scream of panic from the palace, but the sound was drowned by the roar of thunder.


    However, the fact is that the array is too stable, let the thunder bombard the array, but there is no alternative. The poplar means are used together, the thunder bombards, and the sea of fire spreads. The hot silver fireballs fall like meteors, and the plants around the Imperial Palace grow rapidly, just like the magic weapon''s sharp blade striking the array, and the big waves are pounding at the array. The ground turns into dust and shakes its foundation


    The poplars were so bombarded for three minutes that they still couldn''t shake the array, so they had to stop.


    At this moment, the palace area has become a blank void, it is like a crystal ball floating in the void, but this crystal ball is too big, from the volume alone, it is not even smaller than the earth! Outside is the array light shield, inside is a huge palace hall group.


    "Brother Bai, let''s break the array together," Lan Xin said in a deep voice.


    Nodding, Baiyang understands her meaning. Lanxin wants to use the power of Baiyang to urge the imperial army to break the battle just like breaking the Zhenshi dragon soul array at the beginning!


    A little golden light twinkles in the center of her eyebrows, and the Dharma is integrated into Lanxin''s body. The violent power ravages Lanxin, which she can''t bear and can only vent to the emperor''s soldiers.


    The emperor''s army is a nine grade magic weapon. Even the poplar can''t motivate it to play its full power. At most, it can only play one percent. No matter how violent the power is, the emperor''s army will devour anyone who comes like a black hole!


    Buzz!


    Under the blessing of strength, the emperor''s soldiers trembled, and the whole world trembled. A sharp and incomparable destructive atmosphere was spreading.


    At a certain moment, when the emperor''s soldiers in the hand tremble to the extreme, Lan Xin throws the imperial soldiers out of the Imperial Palace and stabs them to the array outside the palace.


    The emperor''s soldiers did not appear to be startling. Instead, they rose to the size of ten li in the storm, and stabbed the array with the breath of killing everything.


    The two sides meet, the time frame for a moment, then, the emperor soldiers like a toothpick poke balloon stab in!


    Starting from the place where the emperor''s soldiers pierced, the whole array light shield had cracks and spread, and finally it was covered with the whole array light shield. Finally, it exploded. The terror shock wave swept across the sky. The whole palace was shaking, and the violent power was raging. Many palaces collapsed, and countless screams and roars were heard.


    Taking back the emperor''s soldiers, Lan Xin breathed out a breath and said, "yes, the power of the emperor''s troops is not what the eight grade array can resist, even if it can''t exert all its strength."


    The white poplar took back the Dharma form, his body shook for a while, and his face became more pale. He quickly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth to recover himself. He looked at the direction of the palace and said in a cold voice: "go straight in. If there is any obstruction, kill it. Don''t let go of the good things!"


    "Of course, let''s go!" Lan Xin said with a smile, and the high spirited leader rushed forward, and the poplar immediately followed.


    When the array was broken, countless people in the palace were frightened. At the same time, a large number of experts and troops flocked to this side.


    This is the most important place of Daguang palace. If people break into this place, Daguang''s face will be lost. Even if they die, they will stop the two thieves.


    How many years no one dares to come to the big light line this crazy move? However, today, such a thing happened, destined to be recorded in history. Similarly, Daguang''s reputation is stinky and will be ridiculed by the world.


    "Kill!"


    Lan Xin took the lead. When the first group of troops appeared, he waved a sword. A startling black sword swept across the sky. In his hissing voice, at least tens of thousands of palace guards were killed by him, and every one of them was above the master, hundreds of great masters and one of Wang Jingqiang!


    After Lan Xin''s attack, Baiyang also made a move. As soon as he pointed out, the weapons in those people''s hands were transformed into metal sources under the control of poplar''s gold power, and then condensed into weapons again, which cut off the head of the weapon owner in reverse, and a killing was a large area!


    Daguang palace is an important place. In an instant, blood flows into a river, and the splendid palace turns into ruins!


    This is just the beginning. Baiyang and Lanxin are not afraid of anything. They directly enter the palace. Tens of millions of troops come from all directions of the palace. If they die, they will leave the two thieves behind!


    However, poplar and Lanxin are too strong, no one is their one in one enemy, anyone appears only to be killed by seconds!


    The real sea of corpses and blood, the symbol of the Daguang emperor, has become the purgatory of the world.


    All the people in Daguang imperial capital were shocked and trembled. My God, where did they come from? It''s horrible!


    Boom


    The two of them broke through the imperial palace guards and came to a courtyard. The courtyard covers an area of dozens of square kilometers, and there are numerous exotic flowers and plants in it. Every decoration in the building can be taken out for a lifetime.The eunuchs in the courtyard trembled and looked at the poplar. They robbed the place with a big wave of their hands. Even the materials for trimming the building were removed!


    Besides the clothes, all the ornaments on the eunuchs were polished clean!


    Are you poor and crazy? Don''t wait for this


    Some people thought that if the palace was not too big and connected with the National Games and could not be moved, maybe they would pack the whole palace away?


    After robbing a courtyard, Bai Yang and Lan Xin move around to the next place, yard by yard, palace by palace. Baiyang insists on carrying out the policy of looting all. If they encounter any resistance, they will kill them easily!


    After half an hour, the two of them have already ravaged most of the palace area.


    However, when the two came to the most splendid palace in the palace, a cold voice suddenly appeared.


    "That''s enough for you. Leave quickly and die one more time!"


    The voice with unparalleled deterrence, every word is as heavy as a mountain in the heart of poplar.


    "The emperor''s mirror is strong! There are old monsters in the palace The poplar took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    This kind of person usually does not take care of the affairs, but when it comes to the last moment, he will use his life to defend the final dignity of the royal family.


    At this moment, is it going forward or backward?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    In front of us is an incomparably splendid palace. From the position of poplars at this time, you can see the main hall. There are nine dragon pillars standing at the height of ninety-nine feet. There is one such column every kilometer. There are five rows of 49 pillars in each row!


    At the end of the hall, there is a high platform 50 Zhang above the ground, on which there is a golden throne of endless majesty!


    Looking at each other, they realize that they may have come to the palace of the Daguang emperor. No wonder there are old monsters guarding it.


    This place is the real core of Daguang and the symbol of a country, which is of great significance.


    In fact, we can see the clue from the top of the hall. The surging National Games Center, which represents the great light, is just above the hall. The head of the golden dragon of China transportation is looming. It seems that they are staring at the poplar and roaring angrily. It is caused by the emotional changes in the end of Chu Tianya.


    At this time, there are 100000 gold armor guards around the hall, and each of them is a top master. There is a great master in every hundred people, and there is a strong person in every ten thousand people!


    The one hundred thousand gold armor guards glared at the two poplars with a look of panic in their eyes. As the imperial guards, they did not see people who broke into the imperial palace without any law and order. They just did not see such a fierce person who pushed forward to kill countless people. What''s more, they broke the defense array of the imperial palace. They could not help being frightened, so that they didn''t have the courage to rush to the Imperial Palace at the first time Two poplars.


    In the distance, there were swarms of light troops coming, but the two poplars seemed not to feel it. Their eyes were fixed on the empty majestic hall.


    In the hall, beneath the throne of Kowloon, in an inconspicuous corner, there is an old man in a red robe stepping out of thin air.


    His hair was white, his face was thin and dry, but he was not old, especially his face without a beard.


    This is an old eunuch of Dihuang mirror. I don''t know how many years he has lived!


    In the hall, he did not step forward, so calmly stood there and looked at the two poplars. There was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. If he didn''t hear him speak, he would be subconsciously ignored.


    Frown to see each other, poplar squint way: "big inside manager?"


    "My family was the head of the grand internal affairs department before 2500 yuan. I have not asked about the affairs of the world for many years. You two have made enough trouble. Go away. If you go one step closer, we will leave your lives if we fight for this life!" The old Eunuch in red said, with a sharp voice, which made people very uncomfortable.


    His words were heard not only by the two poplars, but also by the surrounding guards. As their faces changed, they looked at them coldly, as if the appearance of the old eunuch had given them infinite courage and confidence.


    This is also the case. The old eunuch was the head of the imperial palace before 2500 yuan. At that time, his cultivation was already a mirror of the emperor. Now, 2500 yuan has passed, and no one knows how terrible he is.


    In particular, eunuchs have distorted psychology, extreme cultivation methods and abnormal means. They are the special characters who people talk about.


    Lan Xin looks at the poplar, which means to move forward or to leave?


    The eyes twinkle, the poplar heart reads to turn, all arrived at this position, if this leaves, how can be reconciled? But if we can move forward, we have to face the abnormal old eunuch, which is hard to choose.


    Time is pressing, poplar eyes a cold, step forward a deep voice: "get out of the way, I can as not see you, if you want to stop, although you don''t have much longevity, said not to give you a ride ahead of time!"


    Finally, Bai Yang was unwilling to leave, so he decided to make a breakthrough. Chu Tianya failed to keep him in the battlefield. How could he be scared away by the old eunuch? Especially now in the outside world, want to go and want to stay is not a matter between poplar.


    "If you dare to be a traitor, don''t be caught with your hands tied, kill!"


    One of the hundred thousand guards over there yelled. At an order, the 100000 gold armour guard killed him. It seemed that the old eunuch was in Baiyang. It was no longer a worry.


    "Looking for death!" Lan Xin hums coldly. The emperor''s army sweeps in his hand, and a dark sword is wielded, which distorts the void. The guards who rush forward have no one in one enemy. They are smashed before they really touch the overlord sword.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, Lanxin''s sword was broken before killing 100 people. The radiation from Yubo destroyed a large number of palaces, but the Daguang palace was not damaged at all.


    The old Eunuch in red appeared in front of the guards. He slowly took back his hand. The pale palm of the chicken paw quickly disappeared. At first, it looked like a red jade carving.


    "Why don''t you listen when we let you leave? In that case, we can only stay with you!"


    When he took back his hand, he said in a cold voice, and stepped out of nowhere.


    A coagulation in my heart, poplar careful two words have not been able to say, the edge of Lan Xin has been flying out, bang bang bang bang how many palaces.


    The old eunuch appears on the edge of the place where Lan Xin stood just now, and slowly retracts his bloody jade like palm, and looks at the poplar coldly.


    "How about you, eunuch Bai Lan


    In the distance, Lan Xin came flying in the smoke and dust. He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his left hand and shook his head: "brother Bai, I''m ok. This old eunuch is too fierce. Be careful!"When she spoke, Lan Xin took a look at the emperor''s soldiers in her hands. At that moment, she blocked the eunuch''s palm with the emperor''s soldiers.


    Poof, the voice dropped, and Lan Xin spat blood again. Obviously, the situation was not as easy as she said. How could the eunuch''s palm feel so good, even if the emperor soldiers blocked it.


    The old eunuch was less than 10 meters away from Baiyang. He didn''t rush to start with him. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, we might call you Lord Bai. If you enter our Daguang, at least one grade member, why do you want to die?"


    When talking, the old eunuch''s figure has disappeared like a ghost. The pupil of poplar shrinks. He can''t see the track of the old eunuch''s action. It''s too fast!


    The other side is so fast that it is extremely fast!


    A blood jade like palm seems to appear out of thin air, toward the poplar heart position printed over, that palm, poplar can feel, if it is hit solid, absolutely can destroy all their vitality!


    Can''t hide, can''t hide, he was locked by the other side, what a terrible old eunuch, a good monster!


    Poof


    The blood jade like palm penetrated the body of the poplar, and the body of the poplar was broken. There was a faint smile on the old eunuch''s face.


    "Brother Bai!" Lan Xin screamed in the distance, and her eyes were red for a moment.


    Poplar killed? It''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. Anger drowns the reason in an instant. The emperor soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands are buzzing, and they rush to kill directly!


    "You are too early to be happy!"


    Behind the old eunuch with a smile came the cold voice of poplar. His expression was fixed in an instant and quickly flashed away at the same time.


    Where is poplar smashed by a slap from home? Clearly intact, what he shot is his shadow? How fast is he?


    These ideas appear in the mind of the old eunuch, but the attack of poplar has arrived.


    The eight trigrams of Taiji in the palm rotate slowly. The images of the eight trigrams turn into one original world, which is integrated and interwoven into a complete world. Although the world is very small in the palm of Baiyang, it is vast and boundless inside and has great power of terror!


    Bang!


    The palm of poplar was too unexpected. It was immediately printed on the heart of the old eunuch. The old eunuch''s figure was fixed for a moment. Then his face was flushed, and his chest and abdomen collapsed and his face was unbelievable. How could this be possible?


    Lanxin thought that Baiyang was dead, but now she saw the old eunuch slapped violently by the poplar. The figure stopped for a moment, and some of them couldn''t react.


    "Brother LAN, don''t be dazzled. Help me block the Daguang army. Give me the old eunuch!" Bai Yang opened his mouth and rushed to the old eunuch!


    Of course, he was not killed by the old eunuch before. The fact is that the old eunuch hit him is really just his shadow. However, it is not that the speed of the poplar is so fast that the old eunuch can''t catch it, but that at that moment, the poplar flashed back to the earth and ran back.


    Their level changes too quickly, and the situation turns over in an instant!


    Use the means of dodging back to the earth to avoid the old eunuch''s attack, and then come back to carry out anti killing, hit the other party by surprise!


    Lan Xin probably knew something. She nodded and killed Daguang army.


    The old eunuch over there was beaten by a blow from Baiyang, which destroyed many palaces, but he was not dead. Although he was not dead, his chest and abdomen collapsed. Baiyang could feel that his vitality was almost wiped out under the palm of his surprise with one side of the world power, and his life was approaching. Even if he would not be injured in the next few days after the war, he would not be able to live.


    "Even if we die, we will take you on the road with us!" The old eunuch over there sprang up and screamed.


    When he spoke, his bloody robe was silent and hunting automatically. His body was dangling. His originally thin body was actually expanding, and his snow-white hair became pitch black in an instant!


    The old eunuch knew that he was going to die, and he turned to burn his life to adjust his fighting power to the peak.


    The old eunuch at this moment can be said to be the countdown to his life. At the same time, every second of the old eunuch at this moment is terrible. I''m afraid that his strength will not be lower than that of Chu Tianya!


    However, seeing such an old eunuch, Bai Yang, was not surprised but pleased. He estimated that he could only run for a long time, but the other side chose to burn his life, which gave him an absolute chance to turn the tables!


    "Kill!" In the past, can Li''s hand twinkles with gold, and Yang''s heart is shining.


    At this time, the old eunuch was desperate, regardless of the rush to Baiyang. When he was young, his whole body became crystal red, as if carved with blood jade, and it was monstrous and terrible. He ignored the attack of poplar and killed him with his life in exchange for his life.


    However, at the moment of contact, the figure of poplar disappeared again. In a short moment, the positions of the two sides staggered, and the poplar appeared behind him. Gongde Jinlian took a backhand shot, and puffed through the old eunuch''s heart.


    It''s also using the ability to dodge back to the earth. It''s like giving poplars 100% dodge skill!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Turn to look at poplar, the old eunuch face is incredible, the second time, how does poplar escape? His heart was pierced by the white poplar with meridians of merit and virtue. He could feel his vitality passing quickly.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, there is no meaning to say anything, only to do everything will poplar!


    He killed the poplar more fiercely, and his vitality burned wildly. The blood flame of vitality burning was formed outside his body. Under the consumption of this kind of cost free consumption, the transparent hole in his heart instantly recovered and returned to the peak state.


    "I think you can hold on a few more times!"


    The poplar cold voice way, similarly fierce does not fear death''s rush toward each other.


    The old eunuch''s palm is crystal red and full of blood light, which seems to concentrate a sea of blood, and one palm covers the poplar heavenly spirit.


    At the moment when the two sides approached, he suddenly drew back and took a few shots again. With two experiences, he felt that he had found a way to deal with poplar.


    Every time the Aspen dodges, he appears behind him. In this case, he retreats a little, and he must be able to hit him.


    However, while he was calculating poplar, he was also calculating him. He could not repeat the truth again and again. Bai Yang still understood that the other side retreated. He dodged directly to the side of the earth and did not return to the other side of the earth.


    As a result, neither side hit anyone.


    Such a situation has no loss to poplar, but the other party minute consumption is vitality!


    "Die for me!"


    The old eunuch screamed. This time, the eunuch really rushed to the poplar. His palms were flying. One by one, the bloody palm prints were all over the poplar, completely blocking a large area to ensure that the poplar would be hit wherever it appeared.


    In the shadow of the sky, the figure of poplar disappeared again and flashed back to the other side of the earth.


    The old eunuch thought that he had succeeded. No matter where poplar appeared next moment, it would be affected.


    However, the fact is that the poplar disappeared for a long time. After a few seconds, the endless palms disappeared, and he did not appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is embarrassing.


    "He was killed by himself?" The old eunuch was at a loss. He was on guard, but there was no sign of poplar at all.


    I don''t think that Baiyang was killed by himself. Maybe he escaped. The eunuch, taking advantage of his vitality, turns and rushes to Lanxin to kill him. Leaving the emperor''s soldiers can be regarded as saving the loss. As for poplar, leave it to your majesty for future treatment.


    But just as the eunuch turned around, poplar appeared again, and flashed behind him. In the palm of his hand, a terrible dark golden ball with the momentum of thunderbolt struck the eunuch''s head.


    The dark gold ball is covered with dragon scale texture, which is clearly the dragon ball of poplar. Its original size was close to the moon, but now it has been condensed to the size of goose egg.


    The old eunuch turned to avoid, slowing down a little.


    As a result, half of the old eunuch''s head was beaten to fly ash!


    Half of his head disappeared, but the eunuch was still alive. His vitality was burning wildly. Part of his dead head grew rapidly and recovered in an instant. He killed Poplar with a fierce face.


    But in a flash, the poplar disappeared again, and he made a void.


    You can''t do this. You can''t hit the poplar at all. You can''t kill the poplar in seconds, but you can''t. the feeling makes people crazy. On the contrary, poplar''s strength is not as good as yourself, but its uncanny dodge ability can just avoid it. When you avoid it, you will be cruel to yourself.


    It''s just that. You''ve got the ability. It''s just positive. Grass


    "Get out of here!" The old eunuch looked up to the sky and roared. The air was compressed into a circle of solid waves, which swept in all directions.


    Then, the poplar appeared, just a few meters away from him. In the moment, the poplar went far away and opened the distance between the two sides.


    "It turns out that the place where you appear after every Dodge is in the same place. Now I see how you die!" Seeing the appearance of poplar, the old eunuch grasped the key point and grinned grimly.


    Over there, the poplar faced him, but calmed down and said with a smile: "so what? You don''t know when and how long I will appear. It doesn''t make any sense to know. Besides, in your present state, how long can the burning of vitality last? "


    "Enough to kill you!" The old eunuch, who had been completely restored, rushed to the poplar again.


    Looking at the old eunuch, he frowned. But when he saw the picture that the hair ends of the old eunuch quickly turned into fly ash and spread to his scalp, he was relieved. He stopped working and disappeared with a smile on his face.


    The old eunuch stopped and appeared in front of the spot where the poplar disappeared. He ran all his strength to wait for the moment when the poplar appeared to give him a killing blow.


    This kind of waiting for the old eunuch is suffering, because his vitality is rapidly disappearing in every moment.


    From the end of his hair, fly ash disappeared and spread to his head. When his hair was completely turned into fly ash, his hair became fly ash and disappeared, and then fingernails and teeth began to disappear, then skin, then musclesAt this moment, the old eunuch, like a stone weathering process has been fast forward countless times!


    He seems not to know his own state, has been concentrating on waiting, one second two seconds


    Finally, he waited until the poplar appeared, he laughed and slapped the past without hesitation.


    But at this time, the reappearance of the poplar also smile, even did not make a gesture of resistance, just gently shake his head and sigh.


    The eunuch''s palm was patted on the poplar, but it didn''t hurt him at all!


    Bang!


    At the moment when his hand touched the poplar, his whole body exploded and turned into fly ash and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    In fact, the old eunuch had completely disappeared before the appearance of Baiyang. It was the unwilling belief that supported him. When Baiyang appeared, he gave a meaningless blow.


    An old monster of Dihuang mirror is so consumed by poplars, especially under the premise of burning all vitality, the strength of the opponent is comparable to that of the top of the Dihuang mirror, and is still consumed by the poplar alive!


    The old eunuch did not leave anything. After thousands of yuan of seclusion, he was born again. In a flash, he disappeared like a meteor in the night sky. It is estimated that there is no one who remembers him.


    The old eunuch turned to fly ash with a wave, and the poplar looked down.


    Lan Xin is fighting with the Daguang army in hand. Millions of Daguang troops bravely attack her, and she is seriously injured. At this time, under the endless impact of Daguang army, although countless people are killed by her every second, she is also injured, and the injury is aggravated. Relying on a belief, she helps Baiyang delay time.


    The white poplar stretched out his hand and pressed down. Hundreds of millions of blue thunder filled the sky and fell into the army of Daguang. Each thunderbolt can kill a large area, and no one can stop it. No matter the weapons, armor or body are all blown to pieces.


    Not only that, but all the weapons in the hands of Daguang army are controlled by him with the gold ability. He will turn and chop off the master''s head!


    In an instant, the whole area of Daguang palace began to rain, but the rain was made up of blood bodies.


    In a flash, millions of Daguang troops, except for a few others, Wang Jing''s strong men escaped wounded, all died and were emptied of the world by the poplar.


    In such a picture, the Daguang troops coming from afar are frightened and dare not go forward at all.


    Baiyang flashed to Lanxin and reached for her hand.


    Lan Xin struggled to stand and said with a smile, "brother Bai, I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    The white poplar laughed and did not answer anything. Instead, he looked at the still intact hall not far away and said, "it''s time for us to harvest the fruits."


    With these words, Bai Yang took the lead to go to the palace of the Daguang emperor. Lan Xin kept up with the emperor''s soldiers. Even if she would collapse at any time, she still insisted on gritting her teeth and insisting on fighting side by side. How could she finally fall down?


    Two people in the countless people watched down to the door of the palace.


    Stop the pace, poplar eyes around a circle of panic watching people, and then, open his right hand against the hall down.


    Boom


    With the power of gravity exerting, the gravity around the hall skyrocketed a hundred times, and the structure of the hall was destroyed by the effect of the gold earth series power. Suddenly, the symbol of the great light Dynasty, the hall of the state Dynasty collapsed!


    Smoke and dust, brilliant hall reduced to ruins!


    At the moment when the hall collapsed, the poplar looked up at the surging national fortunes of the Daguang emperor in the sky. At this moment, the National Games were surging, and there were even signs of disappearance. Moreover, the poplar also heard a cry and roar of the Golden Dragon in China.


    It is an inevitable phenomenon that the symbol of a country collapses and involves the national destiny. However, the great light is too powerful, which can''t hurt its muscles and bones. At most, it can only be disgusting.


    Although the collapse of the main hall of the capital is of no importance to Daguang as a whole, the countless people who witnessed this scene have been sluggish.


    Looking at the ruins, the palace area and even the whole Daguang capital area, countless people''s movements were frozen, and an indescribable taste appeared in my heart. Many people even collapsed to the ground subconsciously, as if they had lost all their strength.


    This is a kind of shame, the symbol of the country has been smashed, it is like a whole face!


    This slap, not only in the face of Daguang this country, but also in the face of countless people in the whole country!


    "Brother Bai, is it wrong to do so? "It will only arouse the anger of the whole people of Daguang to you," Lan Xin said with some trepidation.


    With a smile, Bai Yang said calmly, "it''s OK, that''s the effect I want. If you want to make it perish, you need to make it crazy first. When the whole Daguang people''s heart is full of shame and anger and lose their sense, this country is already on its way to extinction!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang looked up at Daguang National Games and continued: "brother LAN, you see, Daguang''s National Games, which had dissipated a little bit, are slowly becoming thick and thick. It''s the people''s anger that condenses the National Games. But this phenomenon is abnormal. It can''t last long depending on the strength of anger. When this cohesion reaches the extreme, the result is like collapse and dissipation!"After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Lan Xin looks up at the sky and takes a breath of air-conditioner. The fact is that as Baiyang said, with the collapse of the Imperial Palace, Daguang''s national fortune is increasing!


    This increase is caused by people''s anger concentrated on poplar, which is not normal. If the poplar can be killed, this cohesion will only bring benefits. If we can''t do anything to poplar for a long time, the result will be disastrous and the public will be at a loss, which will shake the foundation of the country!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    At this moment, the whole country of Daguang dynasty fell into a dead silence. The hall of the state Dynasty collapsed and the smoke and dust soared into the sky. What collapsed was not only a building, but also a kind of belief. All the Daguang people who saw this scene were filled with a kind of shame!


    This kind of shame is deeply rooted in the bone marrow and even imprinted on the soul. As long as the poplar is still alive for one day, this disgrace on the whole Daguang people can not be washed away, and it will be accompanied to the end of their lives!


    The unparalleled shame brings anger. When the whole country bears the brand of shame, personal honor and disgrace are meaningless. In this way, it can be said that the hearts of the whole Daguang Dynasty have never been united.


    This kind of cohesion is a good thing for Daguang. It can enhance the national strength. It is also a huge hidden danger. Everything depends on the future of poplar.


    If the poplar is removed by Daguang and washed away the disgrace, the country''s national fortunes will soar to a higher level. However, if the future of Populus alba advances vigorously, when this cohesion is hit again and again, the whole Daguang will surely collapse and even collapse!


    At the same time, the cohesion of Daguang Dynasty is good and bad for Baiyang. The good is that it has buried a huge hidden danger for Daguang, and the bad thing is that he will be retaliated by the whole Daguang!


    However, this is the result of Populus alba. How can we not think of this?


    On!


    At this time, in the surging national games over the capital of the Daguang Dynasty, the golden dragon of the National Games sent out a roar that awed the sky. The voice was not only transmitted over Daguang capital, but also reached the hearts of every Daguang people.


    When hearing the sound of dragon chant, all the people in the boundless territory of Daguang put down their things and looked up at the sky. At this moment, their hearts were inexplicably sad and angry.


    Immediately, the whole Daguang Dynasty people, all people, at the same time feel very weak, soft to the ground, the body''s strength was inexplicably drained!


    Daguang capital, in the palace, in front of the ruins of the Imperial Palace, Baiyang and Lanxin immediately changed their faces when they heard the Dragon chant!


    "Chu Tianya is crazy and even out of his mind. Let''s hurry up next!"


    Baiyang looks up at the sky, his eyes twinkle and says in a deep voice. He pulls Lanxin and rushes to the ruins in an instant.


    When the poplars entered the ruins, the national destiny was distorted in the sky above Daguang capital. The vast golden dragon of National Games in the city swam away in the sky with endless national luck. It turned into a long golden rainbow and rushed in a certain direction across the sky.


    The golden dragon of National Games took away the whole national games of Daguang. The place where it disappeared was Chengtian battle platform, which was integrated into the body of Chu Tianya.


    The collapse of the main hall of the state Dynasty, the whole Daguang bear shame, Chu Tianya''s anger can be imagined, bow to Baiyang and admit defeat is impossible, then the only way to leave the battle platform is to do everything possible to break the platform, and then even pay any price to cut Baiyang!


    "Ah! I want you to die, I want to implicate your ninety-nine people! "


    Chu Tianya stands in the battle platform and roars up to the sky. His eyes are red and his body is shining with gold. The whole person is booming and his breath is increasing exponentially.


    In a few seconds, Chu Tianya''s body soared to the size of a hundred miles, and became a terrible giant. Every move seemed to destroy the world!


    At this moment, the strength of the people is stronger than that of the people!


    This is his strongest state. To become such a state, he will pay a great price. The national fortune will be consumed with his every move. Borrowing the power of the people will damage people''s hearts and leave hidden dangers of instability. He will not do so until he has to. However, at this moment, he still does it. It is conceivable that how angry he is at the collapse of Baiyang and the destruction of Chu Tianya, the palace of the state Dynasty!


    As a giant of hundreds of Li, Chu Tianya is like a demon from ancient times. He steps on the ground and hits the ground with a fist. His fist twines a fierce golden dragon, which is even more dazzling than the sun in the sky!


    Boom!


    He hit the ground with one punch, and the whole Chengtian battle platform shook. The sound of boom and rumble spread all over the world!


    It was the Chengtian battle platform that could bear the emperor of heaven fighting in the wave. He beat him to shiver. You can imagine how terrible Chu Tianya is at this moment.


    However, Chengtian battle platform is after all a Chengtian battle platform. In a sense, it is a Jiupin magic weapon, but it does not play a very important role. Although Chu Tianya is strong enough, it can not be broken at one stroke.


    However, Chu Tianya seemed to lose his mind at this time. His face was crazy, and his fist and fist fell towards the ground of Chengtian battle platform. Every time he hit the whole battle platform, he trembled. I don''t know how many times later, when the battle platform trembled, a crack appeared!


    "Open it for me!"


    Chu Tianya roared and hit again. The battle platform trembled and the cracks began to spread


    On the other hand, with a premonition of Chu Tianya''s anger, Bai Yang and Lan Xin rush to the ruins of the palace of the state Dynasty. At this time, the whole Daguang people''s power is borrowed by Chu Tianya, and they are in a weak state and can''t pose any threat to him. If we don''t seize this opportunity to seek benefits, when will we wait?Two people came to the ruins of the sky, poplar sleeve a wave, the collapse of the palace fragments toward the four sides were swept clean.


    Then, a blue thunderbolt with a diameter of one kilometer bombarded the ground of the ruins, especially the original place of the throne of Kowloon.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ground shook, the debris flew, and a ten mile hole appeared. With a wave of his sleeve, the debris in the hole was swept to one side. In front of the two poplars, there was a golden ladder downward. After falling a hundred miles, there was a gate of lacquer black gold with a height of up to 1000 meters!


    There are majestic metal sculptures on both sides of the gate, which are two black dragons carved with metal. Although they are only sculptures, they have a sense of crisis, as if they are not dead things.


    In addition, there are nine people on the edge of the metal gate.


    At this moment, when the upper part was broken open by the poplar, all the nine people Wang Jingqiang got up and looked up at the sky. The two black metal dragons beside the gate came alive in the sound of clattering!


    "This is the most important place of the whole Daguang Dynasty, where the Treasury is located!" The Aspen looks down at the voice.


    From the appearance of the old Eunuch in the mirror of the emperor, poplar had this kind of conjecture vaguely, and now it has been confirmed!


    Is it not for the Treasury, which is such an important place, that there will be such strong people in charge?


    The Daguang Dynasty has vast territory. How much wealth should there be in the Treasury? How much precious material is needed? How many powerful weapons do you need?


    "Brother Bai, Chu Tianya is about to break the battle platform. There are more than a dozen people here. We have no chance!" Lan Xin swallowed her mouth and worried.


    Baiyang wants to rob the state treasury of Daguang Dynasty. It''s crazy.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that the guard at the gate is nothing to worry about, but it''s a bit troublesome to block the gate array of the Treasury," said Poplar with a frown.


    With a wry smile, Lan Xin said, "brother Bai, I''m afraid I can''t help you at this time"


    Lan Xin is seriously injured and almost exhausted after several times of fighting, so he can''t urge the imperial soldiers to help again.


    "It should be OK for you to pick me up later?" Bai Yang asked.


    When Baiyang asked about this, the emperor soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands roared and hummed, as if to attack Baiyang initiatively. Lan Xin held the emperor''s soldiers tightly and looked down. He did not know how to pacify them. Soon the emperor''s soldiers were quiet. Then, Lan Xin nodded and said, "yes!"


    "That''s good!"


    In his palm, a dark golden ball appeared and smashed downward. At first, it was only the size of his fist. He took it out of his hand and rose against the storm. After falling into the pit, its diameter expanded to ten li, just like a huge star falling down!


    "Dare you


    Below, the guard of the Treasury gate roared, no one fled, all angry together.


    "If you still have a chance to leave, it''s no doubt that you''re going to hit the stone with an egg." Poplar heart cold hum way.


    The Dragon beads of poplar are so terrible that the strong ones dare not connect them. What''s more, they are the ones who are king mirror?


    So, without any accident, the dragon ball fell down, whether it was the means they used or themselves, or even the two black dragon made of metal, all of them were smashed to pieces!


    Why don''t those who guard the Treasury know that they are not rivals of Populus? But there is the Treasury, even if they are dead, they can''t leave their duties without permission. Maybe they can do it by running, but what about their families after they run?


    There''s no way. They all died because they knew they were dead.


    When the Treasury guard died, Baiyang looked at Lan Xin and said, "brother LAN, borrow the emperor''s soldiers."


    "Emperor soldiers have a strange temper, only this time," Lan Xin handed it over and said.


    If there is one, there will be two. Let''s talk about it later.


    Bai Yang didn''t say that, otherwise ghost would know what emperor soldiers would do.


    After taking over the emperor''s army, his eyes were fixed. With his current cultivation, his mind was fully spread out, and the heaven and earth energy within the scope of mind power was extracted and rushed into the emperor''s soldiers.


    Daguang was full of vigor and vitality, and it was almost turned into a liquid torrent and poured into the Imperial Army under the extraction of poplar.


    The emperor''s soldiers trembled. They flew out of the palm of the poplar and buzzed in the air. In an instant, they zoomed to the size of ten li. They cut them across the sky and came to the gate of Daguang Treasury. No matter what material the gate was made of or what array was arranged, they could not resist the sharp edge of the imperial soldiers!


    Although Bai Yang has already urged the emperor''s troops with all his strength, to be honest, the power of this attack is not as great as that when he pierced the Imperial Palace array in Lan Xin''s hand. After all, the emperor''s army is Lan Xin''s, and only she knows how to maximize the power.


    At the moment, it''s not about these things. After the imperial soldiers tore open the door of the Treasury, they automatically flew back to Lan Xin''s hands.


    The door of the Treasury is torn open, and the treasure is in the sky!


    Without hesitation, Baiyang raced against the clock and pulled Lanxin into Daguang Treasurywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    After stepping into the Daguang Treasury, the poplar stopped at the first time, slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Not shocked by the picture in front of her, but too comfortable here. Lanxin is in the same state as her, even enjoying with her eyes closed.


    The place where they were at this time was an extremely wide hall, ten thousand meters high, which could not be seen by naked eyes. Obviously, this place had been blessed by space array.


    In this huge and incomparable hall, countless yuan stones are piled up in an orderly manner. 99.9% of the space in the hall is filled with Yuan stones, leaving only a few aisles.


    The original stone here is not the kind of cut stone circulating outside, but a piece of Yuanshi with ten meters multiplied by ten meters, which is a thousand cubic meters. The quantity can''t be calculated with specific figures!


    "Daguang is so rich!" Lan Xin opened her eyes and sighed.


    Breathing the almost liquid vitality here, Baiyang said: "these are just one grade yuan stones, and this is just the most peripheral part of Daguang Treasury. These yuan stones can''t measure Daguang''s wealth. Brother LAN, don''t be surprised. Instead of wasting time by taking away these yuan stones, we directly absorbed the recovery injury, how much can we recover?"


    "Just to my taste!" Lan Xin nodded.


    So they didn''t try to get rid of these Yuan Shi at all, but absorbed them directly. Lan Xin came to a mountain like pile of Yuanshi and put his hand on it. The naked eye could see that the pile of Yuan stones quickly lost luster and turned into fly ash, and the inner vitality was absorbed by Lanxin.


    She thought her speed was fast enough. She turned to look at the poplar and said, "brother Bai, slow down..."


    At the same time, Lan Xin rushes to the next pile of Yuanshi for fear that it will be gone if it is slow.


    There''s no way. The speed of poplar absorption is too fast, and there is no pile by pile to absorb. The congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram appears, and the eight trigrams converge into a vortex that can''t be described in words, just like the evil spirit of whale swallowing the forbidden area not long ago, swallowing the Yuan Stone energy in the treasure house! The vortex shrouded the whole hall, and countless yuan stones below quickly turned into powder, and the inner vitality rose into the vortex and disappeared.


    In just five seconds, countless yuan stones in this hall disappeared, leaving endless dust. Poplar devoured 99% of the amount, while Lanxin absorbed only one percent


    "Go, to the next floor!" Poplar face some ugly way, with blue Xin rushed to a door deep in the hall.


    Lan Xin speechless way: "White Brother swallowed so much, it seems that some unhappy?"


    "I was injured too much. I absorbed these yuan stones, and I didn''t repair one percent of the damaged areas of FA Xiang, let alone restore combat effectiveness," said Bai Yang.


    "Brother Bai, you are too strong..." Lan Xin sighed.


    Lan Xin is right. With the method of poplar 33000 kilometers, if you want to restore it, the energy of a grade of raw stone in that hall is not enough to plug teeth!


    As they spoke, they quickly arrived at the next entrance. It was a 100 meter high metal gate, which was obviously not as solid as the entrance of the Treasury outside. It could be distinguished by naked eyes. The poplar slapped it to pieces.


    Behind the gate is still a broad hall, the size of which is the same as that outside. What''s more, it is still piled with Yuan Stone, and it is a kind of original stone


    Forget it, mosquito leg is meat, swallow it!


    In this way, Baiyang and Lanxin swallowed five of these Yuanshi storehouses, which changed when they entered the sixth warehouse. The hall of the same size was piled with second grade Yuanshi.


    Yes, it doesn''t take much more time than before.


    It seems that Daguang Treasury''s storeroom for placing goods is based on five units, with a pattern every five layers. The first five layers are one grade Yuan Stone, the sixth to tenth floor are second grade Yuan Stone, and the eleventh to fifteenth floor are three grade yuan stone.


    It is worth mentioning that the single volume of the second grade stone is five times five times five meters, and that of the third grade is one times one by one meter.


    In other words, the higher the quality of Yuanshi, the more precious it is, and the smaller and smaller it can be understood.


    At the 16th floor, it changed again. This layer is still Yuanshi, but it is only four grade Yuanshi, and its volume is only 10 times 10 cm. The 17th layer is still Yuanshi, but its volume is no different from that in circulation outside. Moreover, two thirds of the space is stacked with five grade Yuan Stone, and one third of the space is stacked with six grade yuan stone.


    On the 18th floor of the treasure house, there is no stone here. Instead, it is a single straight passage. The width of the passage is 100 meters. It is straight forward. Every kilometer, there are relatively closed gates on both sides of the passage.


    "I thought Daguang Treasury has been in such a layer to the end. It seems that the original stones placed outside are just the most insignificant things. The real good things start from here. Brother LAN, how many yuan stones have you recovered?" Bai Yang stood at the door of the 18th floor.


    "Half recovered, you can continue to fight. How about you, brother Bai?" Lan Xin said.


    Feeling his state, poplar sighs and shakes his head. This is a silent topic. He doesn''t say anything. He goes directly to the front door opposite to each other.


    Seeing the poplar like this, Lan Xin feels that the state of poplar is not optimistic, so he doesn''t ask what.There''s no way. Baiyang is melancholy. He swallowed up a large number of Yuan stones, and his injured Dharma can''t recover by less than one tenth. After all, although the original stone energy is pure and huge, it can''t match the evil spirit of the corpse of emperor Tian in the forbidden area.


    From entering the treasure house until now, it took almost a few minutes for the two talents. Next, the poplar did not tangle with the issue of its own recovery, and first raided the Daguang Treasury.


    When he came to the first door opposite to each other, he said, "brother LAN, go to the left and I''ll go to the right"


    with that, he smashed the right gate violently with his backhand. After opening, there were boxes and boxes of pills inside. No matter what it was, Baiyang directly thought about throwing it into the space of merit and virtue.


    This room is very large, and there are doors inside. After opening, there are still boxes of pills. The poplar is searched directly. It is five floors before the end.


    Back to the beginning of the gate, poplar into Lanxin side, the situation is almost the same, in the third floor just met Lan Xin back, asked: "how is the situation?"


    "Brother Bai, this is the pill. I didn''t look at it carefully and threw it into the space ring directly. However, I only collected three layers of space ring, so I couldn''t fit it..." Lan Xin tangled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then give it to me, brother LAN, just open the door for me, "said Bai Yang, flashing to collect the pills in the other two floors that Lanxin didn''t finish.


    However, after Baiyang returned, Lan Xin did not leave. After the appearance of Baiyang, she said: "brother Bai, we can''t do this. The most precious thing in Daguang must be in the deepest place. We just lost the watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. Chu Tianya will come at any time. We have to speed up"


    "


    Well said and reasonable, I have no words to say


    As soon as the forehead is patted, the poplar pulls Lanxin to go, regardless of the two sides of the gate, all the way to the deepest.


    The middle passage was straight, and the two poplars went straight to the end. After thousands of miles, there was a bronze colored metal door just 10 meters high in front of them.


    "This is the deepest place, and the best thing should be here," said Bai Yang, standing in front of the door, and slapped the door to pieces.


    The space behind the door is not big, not more than 100 meters in length, and there is no danger.


    In this space, there are rows of wooden shelves. None of the items on the shelves are repetitive, and each of them is full of magic light. With a glance, the poplar not only sees a lot of precious herbs of grade six and seven, but also hundreds of weapons and armours of grade six or seven. There are many precious items that the poplar does not know.


    Without careful observation, the poplar big hand waved directly all the things in this space, and then slowly sort it out.


    "The items here are precious, but some of the most precious items in Daguang do not match the name," Lan Xin frowned.


    Poplar nodded, carefully observed the space, and then moved to the end, slapped the wall.


    "Good things are really here. It seems that it is almost common to set dark grids in the treasure house?" Looking at the other side of the smashed wall, poplar opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    There is also a small room behind the wall, which is no more than 10 meters in length. There are only hundreds of items, such as pills, weapons, armor, precious materials and books. None of them are ordinary products. One third of them are above grade 8. However, there is no one at the top of the eight grades. Chu Tianya will definitely carry it with you.


    Boom!


    When Baiyang was collecting articles, Lan Xin went to the depths again, slapped the innermost wall, turned to look at Baiyang, shrugged and said, "brother Bai, there is still something strange in it!"


    It''s really strange. There is only a room three meters across and one big box in it. Besides this box, there is a small transmission array on the ground. I don''t know where to go.


    After picking up the things outside, the poplar picked up the box, looked at the transmission array, and said, "this transmission array is a triggered random transmission array, which will collapse after one time. It may be the back road left by Chu Tianya for himself!"


    Lan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "in this case, doesn''t it mean that we can escape through here?" Said here, Lan Xin frowned and said, "no, it may be a trap set by Chu Tianya."


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "brother Bai, you think too much. This is a random transmission array. No doubt, it must be the retreat left by Chu Tianya for himself. If everyone can come here, it will prove that Daguang is finished. What''s the significance of Chu Tianya''s trap arrangement? It''s just an accident like us! "


    When he said this, Bai Yang was not just guessing, but using the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram to calculate, and set foot on the transmission array in front of you!


    "What are you waiting for, brother Bai? When are we going to wait for us now?" Lan Xin can''t wait to say, for fear of Chu Tianya next moment to kill here.


    But Baiyang shook his head and squinted: "how can you go back empty handed when you enter Baoshan. Brother LAN, let''s go and ransack his Treasury. What''s more, I suddenly think that there are so many guards at the door, but none of them is inside. There must be something strange. I''m afraid the most precious thing is hidden in a corner of the door. Hurry up, we''ll move it first After that, we can see if there is anything hidden at the door. The premise is that Chu Tianya doesn''t come so quickly. We can''t leave here again... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "But..." Lan Xin frowned, and always felt that the proposal of Bai Yang was too crazy and risky.


    Laughing and shaking his head, he interrupted Lan Xin. Bai Yang said, "brother LAN, don''t worry. Although Chu Tianya''s combat power is comparable to that of Tiandi at this time, he is not at that level. It is not so easy to break the Chengtian battle platform. With the power of the whole Daguang people now, he is transferred away. We have to fight and make a quick decision."


    Seeing Bai Yang''s serious face, Lan Xin raised her head for a moment and said with a smile, "well, I''ll continue to accompany brother Bai crazy once!"


    When she said this, Lan Xin added a sentence in her heart: "I will die without regret."


    Say to do, Baiyang Lanxin two people quickly leave the small room, to the outside of the warehouse crazy search Daguang Treasury, Lan Xin only need to open the door, the behavior of collecting goods to Baiyang!


    Daguang National Treasury is too large. All kinds of goods are stored in categories according to their categories and grades. They can be said to have everything from floating warships of a hundred miles to a rivet on armor.


    Weapons, swords, halberds, bows and shields, armor, pills and other items, a large number, the unit to use 100 million to calculate!


    With so many things, ordinary storage rings can''t store much. Fortunately, today''s Jinlian is the pinnacle of eight products, and its internal space is vast. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to open up and hold most of the earth. It''s more than enough to take away the items in Daguang Treasury.


    This is an unprecedented looting, poplar they search from the inside out, if it is all empty enough to let the Daguang emperor hurt!


    We should know that the goods in Daguang''s Treasury are strategic resources and the foundation for maintaining the operation of the country. Many things have been accumulated over countless years. We don''t know how much time it will take to restore the inventory. Moreover, the premise is that Daguang does not experience too much war and disaster in this period of time. Once the Treasury is empty and unable to mobilize materials in time, it will definitely create a new situation Great chaos!


    It can be said that poplar plundering Daguang Treasury once again laid a huge hidden danger for this huge emperor!


    Time flies, two people sweep in the Daguang Treasury, where the warehouse was moved empty, not even a nail left!


    These materials can no longer be measured by money. It can be said that with the materials in the Daguang Treasury, poplar can easily pull up an armed force that can sweep the dynasty, which is more than enough!


    They plundered in the Daguang Treasury, and they had to bear huge risks every second. Chu Tianya would come at any time. Once it appeared, with Chu Tianya''s present state and the anger in his heart, Bai Yang and Bai Yang were only killed!


    The so-called wealth insurance in the pursuit of benefits, you have to bear the corresponding risk, two people can only do their best to search for more, before the crisis comes to leave.


    In the outside world, in Daguang capital, Chengtian battle platform is like a curtain of heaven. Inside, Chu Tianya turns into a hundred Li giant and bombards the battle platform. With one punch, his fist is bloody and fleshy, and he still ignores it. The anger in his eyes seems to be gushing out. Even if he pays a big price, he will blow up the battle platform and go out to kill the two poplars!


    He kept bombarding, and every blow would make a terrible sound, which spread all over the world.


    For half an hour, Chengtian battle platform has been full of cracks, but it is still firm and unbroken. After all, it is a treasure that can bear the real emperor of heaven fighting in waves, and it is not easy to be broken.


    "Open it, open it for me." Chu Tianya roared as he bombarded the battle platform.


    However, although it seems that the battle platform will collapse at any time, it is still strong and intact.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many times after the bombardment, with a loud noise, it was not that the battle platform was broken, but Chu Tianya''s fist could not bear the endless impact, burst open, blood gushing, bones and debris flying.


    After a look at the broken right fist, Chu Tianya''s crazy color twinkles. With a turn of his left hand, the Chuan state jade seal appears in his hand and blooms into the size of a mountain. Chu Tianya, a giant of hundreds of Li, starts to bombard the battle platform with the seal in his hand.


    For the first time, the battle platform full of cracks shook, and the cracks became bigger. However, the strong impact made the imperial seal of Chu Tianya collapse.


    However, he did not care, and continued to hold the seal down.


    Again and again, 15 times in a row, until Chu Tianya''s jade seal was full of cracks, and almost all the pieces were broken, the Chengtian battle platform burst into pieces and scattered all over the world.


    When he was free, Chu Tianya was in a trance for a moment. He looked at the seal in his hand and the messy palace in the distance. He looked up to the sky and roared, "I will cut you into pieces!"


    Boom


    When Chu Tianya roared, there was a dark layer of lacquer clouds over the whole Daguang Kingdom, shielding the sun, and a series of lightning swam in the clouds, as if the end of the world had come.


    This is not the end of the day, of course. It is just a celestial phenomenon triggered by the anger of the king of Chu Tianya.


    After a roar, Chu Tianya maintained that terrible state. His eyes were killing the sky and looked at the direction of the palace. He stepped out and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the sky above the palace.


    When he came here, he reached for the air below, and the ground at the gate of the Treasury crumbled into pieces and fell into his handsTwo minutes ago, the two men had already ransacked the Daguang Treasury, and the items they got could not be counted. At that time, they found that Chu Tianya had not come, and they even spent another minute wandering Daguang Treasury to ensure that there were no items left behind.


    It can be said that the Daguang Treasury has to cry out after the poplar raid. It is so clean. If the Treasury building itself is not made of ordinary materials, it is estimated that the bricks will be taken away by the poplar


    After the search, the two men came to the gate of the Treasury, which was also the only place where the whole Daguang Treasury was guarded.


    However, there is nothing here except the broken gate and the corpses of the guards killed by the poplar outside. It doesn''t look like there is something hidden in it.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go. Maybe your guess is wrong. There''s nothing hidden here, and we''ve emptied the Daguang Treasury. There''s no need to take risks for not knowing that there''s something that doesn''t exist." Lan Xin suggests after carefully scanning this place.


    Bai Yang squinted and said: "brother LAN, don''t worry. There must be something hidden in this place. Otherwise, there will be no guards in the whole treasure house, but it''s hard to say that there is one here."


    "however, this place can be seen clearly at a glance, and there is no array fluctuation on the wall and ground. Even if there is something, it can''t be found in a short time," brother LAN frowned.


    "No, brother LAN, you are wrong. The hidden things in this place are certainly not so strict, because it is a misunderstanding in our thinking. We can even say that the hidden things are under our noses. If we observe carefully, we will find out something," said Bai Yang.


    Lan Xin glanced at the place again and said, "the stairs outside the door, the dead bodyguards, the broken mechanism sculptures, the broken gate, although solid but ordinary ground, brother Bai, how can there be something hidden in such a place?"


    "It doesn''t really look like something is hidden," said Yang, touching his chin.


    I can''t help it. Everything here is clear at a glance. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. If you use an array to cover it up or make a dark lattice, you can''t find it.


    In this way, poplar is very sure that there is something hidden here, so where is this thing?


    At this time, you can''t be impatient. If you are anxious, you will easily make mistakes. It''s easy to ignore some common details. Even if you know that you will kill poplar at any time, you will still observe this place.


    "Brother Bai, I can hear Chengtian battle platform cracked and torn by Chu Tianya. He will come at any time!" Seeing the appearance of Bai Yang''s face demanding money, Lan Xin had to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it will be ready soon," said poplar at the door.


    In this regard, Lan Xin is helpless. It is estimated that Baiyang won''t give up until he gets the so-called hidden items. Let''s just die, so Lan Xin helps to find out.


    He even thought about any details that could easily be ignored, such as the door frame, such as the door itself, such as the threshold, such as the stone slab on the ground, but there was no place like hidden objects.


    Where on earth is it?


    Poplar frown, even if at this time has heard Chengtian battle platform by Chu Tianya hit the sound, still ignore looking for things that may be hidden.


    "Brother Bai, go quickly, Chu Tianya is coming." Lan Xin''s face changed greatly.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be ready soon." the white poplar''s forehead is sweating.


    At the gate, there was no clue. The poplar glanced at the door at random, and a little surprise flashed through his eyebrows.


    Damn it, who says the baby can only be put in the treasure house? Can''t they put it in the door outside the treasure house? It seems that many people are used to putting their door key under the carpet.


    Chu Tianya hidden things of course not in the treasury door under the carpet, or a corpse to poplar a hint.


    It''s not a complete body, it''s just a dead person. Wang Jing guards his head. Others are dead. However, he still stares at some place. Originally, he just looks out of the door at random. After seeing the head, he looks along his open eyes and suddenly finds out.


    At this time, Chu Tianya has come to this place, and Baiyang immediately flashes past.


    At the door of the treasure house, which is the bottom of the stairs leading to the underground Treasury, poplar slapped the first step to pieces. Suddenly, a silver box with a foot long appeared in the sight of the poplar. There was no time to figure out what was in it. The poplar immediately put it away and flashed over to take Lan Xin to run deep into the treasure house.


    When Baiyang gets the box and leaves with Lanxin, Chu Tianya appears at the top and reaches down to grab it.


    The ground was broken, especially the stairs leading to the bottom directly turned into powder and fell into the hands of Chu Tianya.


    However, when Chu Tianya found out that he had nothing but powder in his hand, he immediately let out an angry roar, which was even more angry than that he found poplar rushing into the treasure house half an hour ago


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Obviously, Chu Tianya is most concerned about the silver box that was taken away by Baiyang. Now that he is no longer there, the anger in his heart can be imagined. This kind of anger even overshadows the actions of Bai Yang in the whole Daguang!


    The box was so precious that he didn''t dare to keep it close to him so as to avoid losing it. In order to hide the box, he did not hesitate to arrange all kinds of hidden boxes in the Treasury to lure people who might break into the treasure, and finally put the box in the humble place under the entrance steps.


    But still taken away!


    At this time, Chu Tianya still remembers the words that he heard when he first met the box. The contents in the box are the key for the martial arts to step on the Tiandi Shinto and step on the saints. If you can''t fully promote that level, try not to open it.


    Just because he heard that sentence, Chu Tianya tried to get it, so he didn''t know how many people he killed.


    Finally, he got the silver box from innumerable talents, but after that, he was in a dilemma for a long time, whether to open the box or not.


    Among the countless tangles, he once opened it, but closed it without carefully studying the contents, because at that time he was not sure of the promotion to a higher level.


    The silver box had been put under the steps of the Treasury for nearly a thousand yuan, but now it was stolen, and it was right under his nose!


    In a trance, Chu Tianya reacted and thought of the figure that flashed away at the door of the treasure house when he came here, and immediately felt what his face had changed greatly.


    "Poplar, get out of here and die!" He growled, and he was so angry that he put out his hand with all his strength and reached down.


    Boom


    The earth trembled and broken. In front of the terrifying power of Chu Tianya, the surface of the underground Treasury in the Imperial Palace was lifted by him directly!


    Some of the opened palaces collapsed and smashed. I don''t know how many palace ladies and eunuchs and even the concubines'' children of Chu Tianya died. He couldn''t control so much. He had to catch the poplar to recover the box!


    When the earth''s surface was lifted, Daguang Treasury was exposed to light, but the interior was empty and nothing was left, and the resources in stock disappeared.


    Chu Tianya didn''t care about the things in the Treasury, but saw the figure of the two poplars at a glance.


    From the gate of Daguang Treasury to the innermost room with one-time random transmission array, this distance is just a blink of an eye for poplar.


    When Chu Tianya lifted the surface above, he had already stood in that room with Lan Xin and looked up, and poplar saw the terrifying Chu Tianya in the sky.


    "Emperor Chu, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We will see you soon. Thank you for the retreat you have prepared for me." Visual Chu Tianya poplar smile way.


    Chu Tianya is a good man. If it wasn''t for the one-time random transmission array poplar he arranged, he didn''t know how to run.


    In his eyes, the killing opportunity flashed and disappeared. Chu Tianya took a deep breath and said quickly: "Baiyang, give me the silver box. I''ll take no responsibility for what you did. If you don''t believe me, I can swear!"


    On hearing this, Bai Yang, who was about to set foot on the transmission array, stopped and looked at Chu Tianya, shaking his head: "emperor Chu, your heart has been in disorder. The gratitude and resentment between you and me have never died. Maybe you will let me go this time. I have no doubt about this, but what about the future? In other words, your attitude reminds me that the silver box is more precious than I imagined, and I''m not respectful of it! "


    "You..."! Indeed, I am upset, poplar, you return the box to me, I not only swear to you for what you have done, I can even promise you, in the future, I will never take the initiative to provoke me, this is my biggest concession, you have to think clearly, if you leave now, even if the ends of the world I will find you, maybe you can escape me or two How many times can you escape? Can you run away from the people around you? You''ll be in pain, so I hope you think twice Chu Tianya tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    The silver box is related to the secret of promoting heaven emperor and sage. If Chu Tianya gets it again, it is worth making such a concession.


    Baiyang really does not doubt Chu Tianya''s words, but the box actually let Chu Tianya make such a concession. You can imagine how precious it is. How can Baiyang miss it?


    Chu Tianya is really powerful. You can imagine how fierce his next pursuit is, but it is not impossible to face. There is only one box. If you miss it, I''m afraid there will be no more. How can poplar give up?


    Hearing Chu Tianya''s words, Bai Yang''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s not as bad as my family. Originally I was going to leave here, but you threatened me with the people around me. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    With that, poplar reached out and waved his hands nervously over Daguang Guodu. There was no vision. After doing this, Baiyang took a deep look at Chu Tianya and took Lanxin to the small transmission array.


    When they set foot on the transmission array, the transmission array starts instantly, the light flashes, and the two poplars disappear. At the same time, the transmission array itself bursts into pieces!


    Looking at the empty treasure house below, Chu Tianya said nothing and shivered all over his body. His anger and anger were exhausted, and all the language in the world could not describe.The anger in his heart directly evolved into a vision. The endless black clouds covered the heaven and earth, and the thunder in his heart wandered away. The hearts of countless people of the Daguang emperor were terrified!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Tianya''s golden dragon of national fortune left his body and returned to the sky of Daguang capital with boundless national luck. His body quickly returned to normal size.


    At the same time, the exhausted people in Daguang felt their strength was back.


    He waved his hand to dispel the visions all over the sky. Chu Tianya issued an order in a deep voice: "pass on my will and search for the traces of the two poplars. As soon as it is found, inform me with the fastest speed that the transmission array has been destroyed, and immediately send envoys to inform the countries along the way. I want to send troops to the Chen Dynasty, so that they can do a convenient job. In addition, the imperial palace will be rebuilt, and the dead and wounded soldiers will be compensated! ¡±


    "comply with the order..."


    When Chu Tianya issued the edict, some people below were worried to respond and immediately implemented.


    Soon after, the whole Daguang dynasty took action, the national machinery was in operation, and all the work was carried out urgently.


    Chu Tianya sits in the imperial capital and waits for the news without saying a word. No one dares to touch his brow and is frightened.


    The transmission array in the Treasury is the back road left by Chu Tianya for himself. He doesn''t even know where he will be sent after he steps. However, he can be sure that the scope of the transmission array is still in Daguang territory. Therefore, he issued the imperial edict to search for the two poplars in the whole territory.


    Daguang''s transmission array was destroyed by poplars, so it was unable to direct the troops to the Chen Dynasty. When Baiyang made such a big thing here, Chu Tianya wanted to revenge. He wanted to send troops to wipe out the Chen Dynasty. Because the poplar came from there, but it had to pass through many countries. Although there was only one imperial dynasty and it was still on the edge, there were a lot of dynasties, In order not to cause public indignation, Chu Tianya had to send envoys to lobby.


    No matter how far the road is, Chu Tianya will wipe out the anger of the Chen Dynasty!


    The cross-border expeditions are extremely complicated and the journey is long and time-consuming. However, Chu Tianya still needs to do so to calm down his anger.


    There is no wall that does not leak the wind. Soon after, what happened in the capital of Daguang emperor spread all over the country. Countless people got the news with different mentality.


    Ordinary people are astonished to learn that Baiyang is so fierce that they make a big fuss about the imperial dynasty and finally leave safely. My generation is a model, but I can''t explain it.


    However, when the same heads of state got the news, they had two kinds of mentality. The first one was to strengthen the guard to prevent the poplar from running into his own country to make trouble. The other one, what are you waiting for? Laugh, ha ha ha ha


    The emperor of Daguang lost his face after such a disturbance of poplars. Even the leaders of other dynasties were still considering whether to take advantage of the chaos of Daguang.


    Chu Tianya is waiting, waiting for the news that Baiyang is found. He wants to kill the poplar as soon as possible to get rid of his anger, even to take back the box.


    However, a few hours later, Chu Tianya and so on did not come to the news that Baiyang was found. Many bad situations were put on his desk.


    "It''s reported that Lan Guiren was born prematurely. Would you like to protect your majesty? In addition, Princess Zhao suddenly went mad and killed the 96 Prince of Sanhui! "


    "It is reported that the eighth prince was possessed by the devil while practicing martial arts. The seventeen prince was killed by an evil Jiao in the North waterway!"


    "It''s reported that the fire forest road earthquake has affected more than ten state capitals, and there are countless deaths and injuries. Please make your Majesty''s decision!"


    "It''s reported that the literati of jiangshuidao have turned against it. In addition, there is an evil monk in the outer river channel who is poisoning..."


    Similar bad situation one after another in the Chu Tianya desk, let him get bored.


    When the country is big, any situation may happen. However, it is normal for such things to happen once in a while. Now it is not right to see Chu Tianya in succession.


    When he realized something, Chu Tianya looked up at Daguang National Games. At this time, he found that there were countless black, gray or bloody spots in the National Games, such as maggots on tarsal bones, which could not disperse the vastness of the National Games!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tianya clenched his teeth and said, "what a poplar, what a Shinto master! How do you directly give me the Yin hand from the national transportation? Don''t let me catch you... "


    At this time, Chu Tianya suddenly realized what the words and inexplicable actions before Bai Yang left. At that time, Baiyang said you were unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice. He really started!


    Baiyang really started, Chu Tianya threatened to threaten him with the people around him, Baiyang no longer scruple so much, come on, hurt each other!


    Therefore, the poplar used the Qi system ability to come to Yin directly, turning some places in the Daguang National Games into a negative atmosphere such as disaster, mildew and so on. It was as if the national luck was ill and directly fed back to the country, which led to the continuous problems of the Daguang emperor.


    However, these are only minor problems, which are harmless and can''t hurt Daguang. With these small problems being dealt with, Daguang''s National Games will also recover. It can only be said that Baiyang''s Revenge warning against Chu Tianya''s words.


    This is also the reason why poplar himself is not enough. Otherwise, he can directly start from the National Games of Daguang and let this country collapse directly!The Qi between heaven and earth is invisible. Anything can be expressed by Qi. Nowadays, poplar has mastered the breath ability, which makes people unable to defend against the strange things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Stepping on the transmission array, the screen flashed, and the two poplars appeared in a strange place.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Lan Xin was relieved and said: "finally, I escaped. That place is really the back road left by Chu Tianya. I don''t even know where I will be sent, and the enemy can''t pursue it"


    is it possible to escape? Maybe.


    In his heart, Bai Yang looked to the left and said, "there is a village over there. Let''s ask where it is"


    this world is almost as long as three years on the other side of the earth. It is still cold winter now, but the ice and snow have begun to melt. At a glance, the whole world presents a contrast of black and white.


    The village mentioned by poplar is not big, and there are only about 50 families. It is located on a river with ice floes and tens of meters wide. The people here should not be so rich, as can be seen from the comb grass on the top of most houses.


    Comb grass is a unique grass plant in the world. Its leaves are small, generally more than one meter long and less than two meters long. After drying in the shade, it is soft and tough. It is the first choice for many poor people to build roofs.


    At this time, it was dark, and there was smoke rising from the village.


    When they came to the village along the muddy path, the two poplars were not dusty on their feet. Their costumes were obviously incompatible with the poverty situation here. Even though some villagers had found out, they just watched secretly and did not dare to talk to each other.


    It did not use his mind to observe the surrounding mountains and rivers to confirm the terrain. Before finding out the specific location, the poplar would risk being found by the Daguang emperor.


    When he comes to the first house at the entrance of the village, poplar comes forward and knocks politely.


    After a while, a strong young man opened the door. He was very thick, but his clothes were made of poor materials, old and full of patches.


    No matter how extravagant the world''s strong live, the bottom people are still hard.


    They don''t care about the vigilant attitude of the family, big and small, holding wood knives and axes. They live in this world. Maybe they should know that the better they wear, the more dangerous they are.


    Bai Yang asked the guy who opened the door and said, "this little brother, my sister and I went out for a visit. We lost our way and wanted to ask you where this is"


    seeing that Bai Yang had a gentle attitude, the young man was a little relieved. He thought that the noble man was not so difficult to get along with. Subconsciously, he bowed his head and said, "Hello, this is Xishang village. You can walk 300 miles west along the path After 18 villages, Mingtang town is the nearest town "


    " thank you for your guidance. If you don''t pay homage to me, please take it and leave, "said Bai Yang, taking out ten gold metal coins. Without waiting for the other party to refuse to put them at the door, he turned and left with Qinghe.


    Gold coins are not gold coins, but the most widely circulated currency in the Daguang Dynasty. Ten such coins are enough for the family to live safely for one yuan.


    It is not that poplar is stingy and unwilling to give Yuan Stone with better value, but that kind of thing will only bring disaster to such villagers.


    In a daze, the two poplars have already appeared tens of meters away. They immediately realize something. They quickly pick up the coins and hide them in their clothes. Kowtow in the direction of poplar, turn around and close the door.


    This is to meet the big day of the noble, and soon came the sound of surprise in the house.


    Where is Xishang village? Baiyang doesn''t know, but judging from the way that the young man guides the way, I don''t know why. It''s because Baiyang decides to take a look at the so-called Mingtang town with Lan Xin Qi.


    It''s a bit sad to say. Maybe the people in this village are similar to those in Godot village. The farthest place has been to the nearest town.


    After leaving the village, the two poplars walked along the direction of the young man''s direction, seemingly slow, but one step out of the way, just like shrinking into an inch.


    After a while, the so-called Mingtang town has appeared in the sight.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Lan Xin frowned at the Daguang national flag on the wall of the town and said, "brother Bai, we are still in Daguang territory"


    "yes, but I don''t know where it is. If the border is good, we will soon be able to get out of Daguang territory. If we are still in the hinterland of Daguang, I''m afraid we will be in trouble next," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Taking advantage of the whole territory of Chu Tianya to search for our order has not been delivered to this place, let''s go into the town to find out the specific location," Lan Xin suggested.


    Although the soldiers at the gate are still exploiting the people in and out of the town, they still have good eyesight and understand that they can''t be provoked.


    The size of Mingtang town is larger than that of Deyang town of the Chen Dynasty, with a population of more than 500000. When passing through the zhenshoufu Town, Bai Yang''s mind moved and a map appeared in his hand. Although he did not exert his mind on a large scale, it was still very simple to steal a map from here.


    I found a small restaurant and asked for a private room. I sent the waiter down. When I opened the map, I immediately frowned.


    This is a map of Daguang Dynasty, and it is not a map of Daguang. It is only a small scale map with counties as the unit. If you want to see the specific location from here, you can only ha ha ha.It will expose your whereabouts if you look for someone. Do you want to go to a bigger city to get a map?


    "Brother Bai, why don''t you see if there is a map in the items that are looted from Daguang treasury?" Lan Xin suggested on the edge.


    Baiyang was stunned and speechless immediately. He was carrying his child to look for the child. After a search, he found the map. However, it was not one, but two, put together.


    Both maps are only one meter square in size, but thanks to the Shinto Friar''s method, inputting vitality can make the contents on the map zoom in and out, similar to his mother''s electronic map


    When he saw these two maps, he raised his eyebrows and said, "the first is the map of the Daguang emperor, and the second is the map of the whole Tianyuan star!"


    "The map of tianyuanxing?" Lanxin was on the edge of astonishment.


    After nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "yes, let me see where we are first"


    then, he picked up the map of Daguang Dynasty, zoomed in and looked for it. Finally, he found out his position.


    Mingtang town is located more than 9.8 million Li to the west of the capital of Daguang Dynasty. Although this town is not small, it can not be seen on the map of Daguang if it is not enlarged.


    The territory of this country is too large.


    Knowing his current position, poplar can''t wait to spread out the map of tianyuanxing. For the current poplar, the value of this map is probably comparable to an eight grade magic weapon, because this map can make him relatively comprehensive understanding of the power pattern of the world!


    After watching for half an hour, the poplar closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Although it is only a map, but the amount of information displayed to poplar is very large. First of all, it is clear at a glance that the most powerful country in the world is Tianyuan enemy!


    How powerful is the enemy of Tianyuan? Let''s say, if the territory of Tianyuan star is divided into ten parts, then this country will own one of them!


    What a terrifying territory? Poplar can''t imagine.


    The countries in this world are divided into three levels: Dynasty, imperial dynasty and Empire. There are only nine empires and Tianyuan empire.


    These nine empires are undoubtedly the most powerful forces in the world, dividing up nearly 30% of the world''s territory!


    In other words, simply measured by the territory, the other eight empires can steadily suppress the Tianyuan Empire, and a single empire can only be swept!


    In this regard, Baiyang can only say that the emperor Tianyuan is too terrible to suppress the existence of all ages. In his hands, the other eight empires suppressed by the Tianyuan Empire dare not move easily. How amazing and gorgeous the existence is?


    However, Baiyang thought of a sentence at this time. At the beginning, Jiang Nan said to Baiyang that the emperor Tianyuan was old!


    Yes, he is old. If one day he is gone, what will happen to the other eight empires? If the second emperor of the Empire does not have to fight against the emperor of heaven?


    These poplars do not know, can only give time to prove.


    Ten percent of the territory of tianyuanxing was occupied by the nine empires, of which 20 percent were occupied by the emperors distributed all over the country. The number of the imperial dynasties was more than that. The total number was 1645!


    In this way, to make an inappropriate analogy, except for the Tianyuan Empire, a single imperial territory is comparable to 200 emperors. This gap is simply unreasonable?


    The gap is too big. The gap between the Empire and the imperial dynasty is like cloud mud. No wonder no emperor dares to touch the brow of the Empire.


    However, at this time, Baiyang thought of another thing. There were 1645 emperors in the imperial dynasty. Isn''t it said that there are 1645 people in this world that are comparable to those of Chu Tianya?


    After all, every emperor has the position of Dihuang. In the huge accumulation of national resources, there is no reason why it is worse than the end of Chu?


    It''s still clear. The ghost knows how much more there is.


    The territory of tianyuanxing is divided into ten parts, of which three are occupied by nine empires, two are occupied by more than 1600 imperial dynasties, and 20% are occupied by the dynasties distributed in all sides. The number of dynasties is even more. Taking 10000 as the unit, tens of thousands or more than 100000 poplars do not look carefully, and my head aches.


    In this way, 70% of the territory of tianyuanxing has been removed. Of the remaining 30%, one percent is controlled by various forces, and the remaining 20% is a wild land occupied by foreign animals.


    The amount of information that poplar receives from a simple map is too large. It needs to be smoothed.


    "In an empire, the number of martial and Shinto friars is equal to the number of heavenly emperors. If you think about it more than ten, nine empires are 90. The number of powerful Dihuang mirrors should be about the same. If you multiply the number of emperors by ten, it will be more than 16000. As for the mirror of human king, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of thousands, this number Quantity is only a guess, and it should be more than that. In this case, what kind of position am I in now? "


    Think of these, poplar only feel brain Rensheng pain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    How big is Tianyuan?


    This poplar can no longer be measured by specific values, and no one can accurately measure it. I''m afraid that the people who drew this map are not clear. After all, many places on the map are only represented by a general outline.


    The territory is too vast, and it is impossible to measure the number of influential figures that can be bred. In the boundless territory, there are people rising out of people''s sight all the time, and some people are becoming the mark of the long river of history.


    According to the number of strong people inferred from the territory, Baiyang thinks that there will only be more and no less.


    Take the mirror of the king of man as an example. It seems that there are only a few right ones in a dynasty. Even if you add exotic animals, there will be about ten. But don''t forget the truth that people go high.


    For example, in the Daguang Dynasty, how many Wang mirrors were there in his territory? The estimated number of poplars is more than 100, not to mention the others, dozens of them were killed by him, where did they come from? In addition to what Daguang trained himself, I am afraid that the majority of those who came out of various small dynasties to join the country.


    By analogy, are there only a few Dihuang mirrors in the vast territory of Daguang? For example, if you want to join the vast world of the Empire, why do you have to risk more than other resources in the vast world?


    In spite of the confusion in his mind, poplar looked at several special places on the map.


    There are five such places, which belong to different parts of Tianyuan star. The reason why these places are special is that they have a vague intention to compete with the Empire.


    On the map of Tianyuan star, there are 10% of the land occupied by various forces, of which seven achievements are occupied by these five forces. There are clear marks on the map, and these five places are collectively referred to as "holy land"!


    What is holy land? It''s a place that is independent of the world and can''t even be bound by the law!


    The holy land can be born in two ways. One is that some of the Shinto friars not only promote the realm of saints, but also gain the status of saints, so as to establish the power. When there are many means of Shinto friars and there is little difference in the same level, the martial monks are not rivals at all, and the power established by this kind of existence is not weaker than that of the Empire.


    Another situation of the birth of holy land is the place of inheritance left by the supreme power beyond the level of saints or the emperor of heaven. Maybe they don''t care about the world, or even no longer live in the world. But who dares to provoke the powerful people who surpass the realm of heaven, even if they have died in the long history? Ghost knows that level of power left behind how many backers, in case from the history of a slap out of the ask you are afraid!


    The five sacred sites on the map did not have exact names and signs, and it was not known whether the map makers had forgotten or for other reasons, so they used one of the sacred sites to mark the end of the matter. They were named after the white poplar and did not know the specific names and origins of these holy places.


    It doesn''t hurt people, but you should make it clear


    At this time, even if you look at the five holy places of the Empire, you will not offend even the five most powerful places in the world.


    Why dare not offend easily? If you look up at the sky, you will know that the influence left by the Lord of Jidao, who is turned into the sun and the moon to protect the world, must be two of the five holy places. Does the emperor dare to offend easily? Although the two disappeared for tens of thousands of yuan, were they dead? No one doesn''t know. Under such a premise, the Tianyuan empire can only pretend to be seen with one eye closed. In case of any provocation, the two emperors coming to Tianyuan can''t bear it!


    Holy land, can compete with the Empire, the people in it devote themselves to practice, there are the cultivation methods left by the predecessors, who knows how many strong people have been cultivated!


    The amount of information is too large. If you don''t see this map, poplar has no intuitive understanding of the vastness of the world. Similarly, if you don''t see this map, you don''t have a clear understanding of how many cattle people there are in this world.


    Now I know that I am still small in this world.


    In such a huge world, there are so many talents. Who dares to say that respect and power oppress the contemporary?


    Over there, Lan Xin opened her eyes and asked, "how?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Baiyang enlarged the map of tianyuanxing, pointed to a place in the Daguang Dynasty and said, "brother LAN, I''ll focus on it. If we connect the Chen Dynasty, Daguang capital and our place into a line, Daguang is just in the middle. The best way for us to go back to the Chen Dynasty is to bypass the Daguang capital. In addition, we have to span more than ten dynasties and one The territory of the imperial dynasty "


    Lan Xin also saw the map, so there was no need for Baiyang to talk about those thoughts in her mind, and Lanxin could also think of them.


    At this time, Lan Xin frowned and said, "in this way, we are in trouble, and we are actually spread to the other side. We thought that we could save a journey"


    "detour is the second, and being found in the middle is trouble," said Bai Yang with a bitter smile.


    The territory of Daguang emperor is too large. It may take a long time for Populus to cross this territory. It is very short to see it. But it is strange that Chu Tianya can not find out such blatant. After all, the faster the speed, the greater the noise. Chu Tianya is not blind.


    "What does brother Bai mean?" Lan Xin frowned and had no idea.After knocking on the table, Bai Yang said: "if we go as fast as possible, it will take us at least 10 days to get to the other side of the border by bypassing the Daguang kingdom. In these ten days, any situation may happen. In addition, if we pursue stimulation, we can cross it. In this way, Chu Tianya will appear at any time"


    "there is no other way?" Lan Xin tangled.


    Looking at the map, the white poplar touched his chin and said: "the way is not without. Since it is a detour to avoid the pursuit of the Daguang emperor, naturally we can''t go to the place with a large number of people. The speed of the two people crossing mountains and mountains to the other side of Daguang is not slow, but they can''t get up quickly. When they cross the void, they will have to take the risk of being found.


    Sometimes retribution is so magical that the two poplars have tried to be careful, but one day later their whereabouts are exposed!


    A few hours after they left Mingtang Town, the order of the capital of the Daguang Dynasty was passed here through some secret channel. However, the garrison of Mingtang town didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in his opinion, how could the fierce man who caused such a big disturbance to the capital just appear here?


    However, it happened that the young man, who was asked by the poplar for directions and left ten coins with good intentions, came to Mingtang town to buy things because of his family difficulties and a windfall.


    However, the coin that he took out was obtained by Baiyang from Daguang Treasury. It had a secret mark on it. After several changes of hands, it was found by someone with intention, and then handed it to the garrison. He immediately felt that the matter was wrong and immediately reported it to the police.


    Finally, the ten coins were put on the desk of Chu Tianya a day later, and then he laughed, then disappeared, and soon appeared in Mingtang town


    When Chu Tianya appeared in Mingtang town and began to track down the whereabouts of the two poplars from the source, they were already a million miles away from Mingtang town. Originally, this point was only a few breaths away from him. In order to hide his whereabouts, he had to be careful.


    Under the night, poplar is in a hidden mountain forest barbecue. Suddenly, he gets up and pulls Lan Xin to shoot away. He runs at full speed without stopping.


    "What''s wrong with brother Bai?" Lan Xin does not understand to ask, Bai Yang''s sudden action lets her some astonishment.


    "I feel the crisis, I''m afraid the whereabouts have been exposed, Chu Tianya is coming," said Bai Yang in a deep voice as he sped along without reservation.


    "How can we be so hidden?" Lan Xin frowned.


    "I don''t know where something went wrong, but I can feel that the crisis is approaching..." Said here, poplar a Leng, immediately wry smile, suddenly understand some things, can only suffocate on the road.


    Heaven is fair. If you do good deeds, heaven will bring down merits. If you do bad things, you will get karma. If you do good deeds, you will not take them back. If you continue to do good deeds, you will still have merits. If you continue to do evil things, you will also have karma. Of course, you can also use merits to wash karma, but if you use merit to wash karma, you may be able to wash 100 merits Brush a karma, the gain is not worth the loss, no one does that.


    Thinking of these, Bai Yang knows what the problem is. How can he not be entangled with karma when he is making so much noise in Daguang Kingdom, which is related to the fate of countless creatures? In this way, a little bit of detail can lead to serious consequences.


    This is not, in the case of an accident somewhere, the whereabouts of the two poplars have been exposed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Chu Tianya has come after him. This poplar is very certain. The breath like Tianwei rising from afar can''t be fake. The wind and clouds are surging like night covering the earth. They come straight to their own direction. In addition to Chu Tianya, the whole Daguang Dynasty Baiyang can''t think of a second person.


    At this time, it is meaningless how to expose the whereabouts of entanglement, and how to deal with the current crisis is the key.


    With Lanxin, the speed of Populus alba is promoted to the fastest speed, and the breath in the distance is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be thrown away at all, even getting closer and closer.


    Without any hesitation, Lan Xin said, "brother Bai, I''ll stay to stop Chu Tianya and give you time"


    with Lan Xin''s accomplishments, I will stay and face Chu Tianya directly. There is no second possibility except death, but she will never turn back. Even for a moment, Baiyang can get rid of Chu Tianya''s pursuit.


    "Don''t say stupid words, he Chu Tianya still can''t help me," Bai Yang replied, extremely serious.


    "Brother Bai, I can only be a burden with me. I''ll stay here to buy you time. As long as you can get out of the territory of Daguang and avenge me in the future, don''t you often say that life and death are indifferent to you? Although I can''t defeat Chu Tianya, he wants to pass me. Even if he dies, I will let him pay a heavy price! "


    "Brother LAN, can I go back to my hometown at any time? Relax, it''s OK. Chu Tianya can''t help us "


    " but brother Bai, you can''t stay there forever, and you can''t get any improvement in your cultivation there. Chu Tianya will only become stronger and stronger. In the future, you won''t even have the chance to revenge me "


    Lan Xin insists, Bai Yang can''t cry or laugh:" brother LAN, listen to me, really not In that case, to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of Chu Tianya. In fact, as long as I want, I can kill him 90% of the time, and the remaining 10% depends on the will of heaven. The reason why I am still chased around under the premise of killing him is that I want to use him as my grindstone, OK


    "I don''t believe it," Lan said.


    She really can''t think of Baiyang has any confidence to say such words, that''s Chu Tianya. She''s crazy. Her fighting power is comparable to that of the emperor. Do you think killing can kill you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiyang is speechless. Some things will not be believed until then. However, this kind of thing is not easy to prove. After all, there is only one chance, and there is only one Chu Tianya.


    In the distance, Chu Tianya crosses the void in a Golden Dragon Robe. Step by step, the speed seems not fast, but each step can span a long distance.


    His eyes became golden, like two concentrated suns. He was performing a pupil technique. Under the observation of this pupil technique, the track of the two poplars leaving was clearly shown in his sight.


    When they were in the capital of the country, they left through the transmission array. They couldn''t find it from the source. Now, they are dead for him.


    He is not in a hurry, with a cold smile in his mouth, pressing the two poplars in front of him, as if playing a cat with a mouse. What he did made him want to cut it into pieces, but it would be too cheap to kill each other, because he wanted to let Baiyang die in fear in order to maximize the elimination of anger in his heart.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Although we can''t see the two figures with our own eyes, it''s only a matter of time for Chu Tianya. Even if he wants to, the time can be shortened quickly.


    "Run, keep running. When you think you can escape from heaven, I will kill you with my own hands. Your despair must be very happy!"


    Chu Tianya said to himself that he didn''t want to let poplar die easily.


    Ahead, Lan Xin couldn''t figure out what cards Baiyang had to threaten to kill Chu Tianya. After thinking about it, she wanted to ask, "brother Bai, don''t you think about my proposal any more?"


    "Don''t say that Chu Tianya has no ability to kill me. Even if he has, it should be that I left him to stop him and give you the chance to fight for your way. After all, my cultivation can drag on for a longer time, right?" Bai Yang tried to use a relaxed way.


    Lan Xin smiles and stops talking.


    On the one hand, Bai Yang dispels Lan Xin''s unrealistic ideas, and on the other hand, he is also trying to figure out how to get rid of Chu Tianya. If he simply runs away, he will be caught up, so he can only think of another way.


    I''ll play hide and seek with you next. If you can catch up with me, I''ll let you I''ll kill you!


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the white poplar''s brow is shining with a golden light, and it is separated from the same law as it is in the same way.


    The Dharma forms a separate body. In the unknown reason of Lanxin, the poplar makes it accelerate forward and cross the sky, and disappears in the sky. At the same time, the figures of poplar and Lanxin disappear, and they flash back to the earth.


    FA Xiang Fen Shen is the separation of Bai Yang''s consciousness. Even if it crosses the plane, what FA Xiang Fen Shen sees and hears can be clearly fed back to Bai Yang''s mind.


    Dharma is separated to attract the attention of Chu Tianya. In the words on the other side of the earth, this is called golden cicada shelling!


    Less than half a minute, Chu Tianya came to the place where the poplar peeling method separated, looking for breath and continuing to chase down.After catching up with a million miles, he suddenly frowned and realized why Baiyang and Lanxin are together. At this time, there is only one breath of poplar?


    With a bad feeling, he sped forward, stepped out and disappeared. Within seconds, he appeared behind the poplar Dharma.


    At this time, Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen also found Chu Tianya. The speed of its advance had not slowed down, but he turned and said with a smile: "emperor Chu, why do you have to kill all of them? Don''t you want that silver box? I put it in a place you''ll never find. If you kill me, you won''t get another "


    " what about the other one? I remember Lanxin? " Chu Tianya answers the question.


    Baiyang said with a smile: "of course, it''s separate actions, so as not to be caught by the emperor of Chu..."


    "You dare to tease me!" Chu Tianya voice a coagulation cold voice, immediately toward the poplar direction a slap under the cover.


    Boom!


    Although Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen resisted, the strength of FA Xiang Fen Shen was less than 1% of Bai Yang''s own. Where was Chu Tianya''s opponent, he immediately disappeared.


    Waving the twisted void, Chu Tianya said in a cold voice, "you can''t run!"


    With that, he quickly turned around and chased in the direction of the traffic.


    As the king of a country, there are countless talented people under his command. Chu Tianya quickly found out that he was cheated by Baiyang, so he chose to start at the first time. As expected, he was cheated by Baiyang.


    When Chu Tianya catches up with his fa Xiang Fen, Bai Yang knows. He immediately takes Lan Xin back here and flies away in a different direction. This time, the distance between Chu Tianya and Chu Tianya is widened.


    However, Chu Tianya has found their trace, looking for breath to chase, this distance will be closer sooner or later.


    One more time!


    is as like as two peas, and the three of them are flying out of three golden points. The same breath is stripped of the blue sun''s body. The three light and shadow of the blue sun are simulated and the three shadows are moving along.


    When Chu Tianya pursues here, immediately frowns, pupil surgery, front and left and right have poplar two people leave the track, which side to chase?


    His heart flickered, and his mouth curled up a trace of disdain and said: "children''s tricks, in the face of absolute strength, these tricks are meaningless!"


    With that, Chu Tianya''s figure flashed and ran straight to the front. Soon after, there was a buzz in the sky. The third Dharma phase separated by Poplar for the second time was destroyed by Chu Tianya.


    After that, Chu Tianya returned and followed the left. The time of killing the second discovery doubled. He returned to pursue the third, and the time doubled again.


    When Bai Yang''s third FA Xiang Fen Shen encounters Chu Tianya, he takes Lan Xin back to the place where he left again. Taking advantage of the distance between Bai Yang and Chu Tianya, he takes Lanxin and plunges towards the ground.


    At the moment when they touched the ground, the ground fluctuated like the water, and the two people disappeared.


    Running from the sky can only be overtaken by Chu Tianya. Baiyang doesn''t believe that he also has the ability to escape from the earth. Although the speed is much slower, it is a good way to get rid of Chu Tianya.


    The use of FA Xiang Fen Shen to play tricks on Chu Tianya can''t be repeated again and again. After experiencing it twice, I think he has found some clues. In case he is in the same place waiting for a rabbit, he will be embarrassed. Another one is that he is killed by Chu Tianya. The four Dharma aspects have an impact on Baiyang itself. Fortunately, his spirit is powerful and harmless. Most people are afraid that the spirit will be heavy Hurt!


    Kill the fourth method of poplar separately, and Chu Tianya returns to the origin. Jin Xia''s shrinking eyes look at the ground and frown slightly.


    He can still see the track left by the underground poplars through his pupils. However, as Bai Yang guessed, Chu Tianya, a martial monk, has no ability to escape from the earth.


    "I see where you can run!"


    Chu Tianya disdain way, along the underground poplar two people left the track to chase down.


    In the underground, even if the poplar has the ability to control rocks and soil, the speed of its advance is greatly limited, and it is soon overtaken by Chu Tianya.


    In the void, Chu Tianya sneered. A golden spear appeared in his hand, shook his hands and threw it out. The spear turned into a golden rainbow and plunged into the earth''s surface.


    At the place where the spear pierced, it broke and exploded after it went deep into the ground, and a pit with a diameter of tens of miles appeared on the ground!


    As soon as he was in the ground, he caught the golden spear coming from the ground. Immediately, his mind moved, and the mud in the place where the spear passed turned into dust, which fluctuated like a stream of water, so as to reduce the kinetic energy of the spear itself.


    However, Rao is so, the kinetic energy of the spear to reach the poplar has been offset by 90%, and rubbing the body deep into the ground also scares the poplar.


    Chu Tianya NIMA professional tender gun ah?


    As a result, poplar and Lan Xin continue to go underground to see how deep your spear can go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    With the ability of soil series, poplar is like a fish in water in the underground, but it is not as fast as it is in the air.


    With Lanxin, he went down tens of thousands of kilometers. Maybe tianyuanxing was too big and its crust was too thick. He did not encounter underground lava.


    At this depth, it is cold and dark, no sound, no light, silent, like being exiled, which makes people feel lonely for no reason. Fortunately, when poplar and Lanxin are together, this feeling is not too strong.


    Lanxin is not good at cultivation, and she is not a Shinto monk. She can''t feel the outside world. While walking through the ground with her, Bai Yang said: "Chu Tianya is following us above the earth''s surface. At this depth, his means are not enough to hurt us. If he forcibly pierces this thick surface, he will make his country full of holes, less than ten thousand He should not have done this "


    " in this case, brother Bai, if we continue to go underground, can we not get out of the sight of Chu Tianya? " Lan Xin said with a bright eye.


    The surrounding rocks turned into powder, such as the current surging, pushing the two poplars forward. The poplar shook his head and said, "this is exactly what I am worried about. Once we have the sign of being completely out of the sight of Chu Tianya, he will rush down to the ground to kill us Why, brother LAN reminds me that we go deep underground! "


    With that, Baiyang takes Lan Xin to dive again.


    Corner of the mouth twitch, Lan Xin said: "white brother, you don''t say we do so, Chu Tianya will rush down regardless of everything?"


    "No, I suddenly thought that if Chu Tianya rushed down recklessly and walked through the rock, his speed would be greatly limited." The poplar replied.


    "OK..."


    After a while, the two of them had reached the limit of the extension of Baiyang''s mind and could not observe the situation of the outer Chu Tianya.


    Although you can''t see the outside of Chu Tianya, but poplar can feel that sense of crisis has not been weakened.


    In the outside world, Chu Tianya frowns, and his pupil technique has been applied to the limit. Although you can still see the figure of the two poplars walking through, it is still looming. If the two continue to go underground, they will be completely out of his sight.


    It was not easy to find the trace of the two poplars. How could he let them out of their sight range and plunge into the ground without hesitation.


    Unlike Aspen, which is like water dripping into the ground, the posture of Chu Tianya into the ground can be described as rough, where it smashed rock strata and ran rampantly under the ground, resulting in strong earthquakes of different degrees on the ground!


    "You can''t run!" Chu Tianya said to himself in a cold voice.


    He can''t keep up with the pace of the earth rock, but he can''t keep up with the pace of the earth rock.


    In front of the underground poplar eyes a bright, heart Chu Tianya as expected to chase down.


    Therefore, the power of poplar soil series and gravity power are exerted at the same time. The rock structure changes and the strength becomes more than ten times harder than that of diamond. It is no longer a rock, but a solid mixture. Most of them have become transparent crystals!


    Chu Tianya suffered great resistance in the ground. He continued to chase down the two poplars, breaking through the solid mixture. The speed dropped again, and he was unable to keep up with the two poplars.


    However, despite this, the two of them can''t keep up with the speed of the two, but the track left by the two can be seen in the application of pupil technique, and the solid material is too obvious.


    With a little relief, Bai Yang said: "if we keep going like this, we can''t get rid of Chu Tianya completely, but as long as we can cross the territory of Daguang emperor, he can''t take us."


    "indeed, once separated from the territory of Daguang Emperor, Chu Tianya can''t rely on the power of the national movement and the people, and its strength can''t play to its peak state. At that time, we will join hands It''s not that there is no hard work, but in other words, he should not be so simple as to let us cross the light from the underground, but I don''t know what means will be used in the follow-up. "Lan Xin agrees.


    "Take a step to see a step, at present can only be like this" poplar helpless way.


    The two sides chased and fled, and quickly passed through the ground. For the sake of safety, the poplar dived for tens of thousands of kilometers, but still did not meet the underground lava.


    Along the way, the poplars were puzzled. They had traveled millions of miles underground, but they did not meet any treasures that could be called as eye-catching at his level. What about all the treasures underground?


    Baby didn''t see it. Instead, he met the living things under the ground. There were creatures at the depth of 30000 kilometers underground, which made the poplar feel extremely magical.


    The front of the rock turned into powder, no longer a thick rock layer, but a labyrinth of holes.


    These holes are very large, with a diameter of up to 100 meters. They are intricate and have a range of more than ten thousand li in diameter.


    They''re running to the nest.Living in such a deep underground ant is very big, the smallest body length has reached 10 meters, the largest body length has even reached 100 meters!


    If the size of the ants increases in proportion to the weight lifting power, poplar can''t imagine how terrible the individual strength of these ants is.


    There are so many ants in this nest that they are immeasurable. Looking at the ants in the nest, it is just like the tide.


    There are three kinds of ants in this nest: black, silver and gold. The number of black ants is the most common. Their body length is about 10 meters. They are as dangerous as martial monks in the samurai realm, followed by silver ants. The number of them is only one tenth of that of black ants. The body length is 30 meters. The degree of danger is equivalent to that of a martial arts master, and then the golden ants are 50 meters long They are as dangerous as martial masters.


    There are a lot of ants in the nest, which can be described as mass production. There is also a rare ant, whose body length is up to 100 meters, and the whole body is purple, which is comparable to that of a great master.


    Obviously, this area is a country of ants. The number of ants can''t be estimated. I don''t know why they live underground. If they swarm into the ground, they will certainly form a terrible ant tide disaster.


    After a little observation, the two poplars dashed by without harming the ants. They still turned the rock into a solid mixture, which can be regarded as strengthening their homes.


    If the two poplars had a moderate attitude from here, Chu Tianya, who came after him, was tyrannical. He could not catch up with them all the time. These ants became the targets for him to vent his anger and kill countless people with his hands.


    In front of his strength, these ants can only be crushed, can not resist, can only shiver and let it be slaughtered.


    The two men and Chu Tianya passed by one after another, especially Chu Tianya. They killed many ants. After they left, there was an angry roar from the bottom of the ant cave. Then, endless ants like the tide rushed to the ground. When people killed them, they also wanted to kill people to vent their anger.


    It is estimated that Chu Tianya himself did not expect to bring disaster to his own people


    Through the underground, in addition to ants, poplar also saw three other kinds of creatures, one of which is like earthworm, but its size can be said to be appalling, as long as tens of miles, the body is connected one by one, each section of the surface is covered with ferocious spines, and it can rotate, just like a drill bit through the rock strata. The second kind is snake, which has a large number, ranging in length from 100 meters to 1000 meters It seems that the snake has the talent to walk through the rock. Its body is yellow and shining like a fish. The third kind is a kind of insect, which is the size of rice grain. Its body is as strong as steel. It feeds on rocks. The underground is eaten by this kind of insect and creates numerous huge cavities.


    Both of them just ran away and didn''t kill them even when they met. On the contrary, Chu Tianya killed a lot of them to vent their anger, but they didn''t kill them clean. As a result, these angry underground creatures set out on the ground and wanted to kill human beings for revenge. Soon afterwards, they brought a lot of disasters from the underground creatures attacking the people in the Daguang Dynasty.


    This kind of running is boring and boring. It can''t stop. It''s quite painful.


    Do not know how far to run, anyway, Chu Tianya did not catch up with two people, but continue to move forward poplar two people are hit the wall!


    With a roar, they hit a solid wall. Although they were not injured, the road ahead was blocked.


    "Tens of thousands of miles underground, where did the wall come from?" Poplar reached out and touched the wall blocking the road.


    What stopped them was a dark wall, not metal, but some solid rock. The soil power of poplar could not do anything about it.


    Chu Tianya will catch up at any time, and the situation is urgent. Poplar chooses to destroy the wall by violence and leave. He doesn''t care how this thing comes from.


    Boom!


    A blow of poplar blows on the wall, and the surrounding earth shakes. However, poplar''s fist that can smash a mountain can''t even collapse a piece of wall.


    So strong?


    Poplar has some silly eyes.


    "I remember," Lan Xin said at the edge.


    Looking at her, Baiyang asked, "what did brother LAN think of?"


    "Brother Bai, let''s go around and come back again. This is the forbidden area. It''s the tomb of the emperor of heaven. The wall is the periphery of the tomb of the emperor of heaven. There are array blessings. It''s not the level of violence breaking through," replied brother LAN.


    Listen to her so say, poplar suddenly, no wonder here inexplicably appeared a wall that can''t be broken.


    Heart read a move, poplar asked: "brother LAN, do you think it is possible for us to trap Chu Tianya in the tomb?"


    "I have a chance, brother Bai. I have to know some of the formations in the tombs of heaven and earth. If you lead Chu Tianya in, you should be able to trap him for a period of time," brother Lan was surprised.


    "What are you waiting for? Get up..." Poplar can''t wait to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Lan Xin didn''t move. She said: "brother Bai, I can''t walk freely under the ground like you do. Even if I can barely move forward, it''s enough for Chu Tianya to catch up with us and kill us countless times..."


    Also, Baiyang said, "brother LAN, you show me the way, and I''ll take you there"


    nodding, Lan Xin closed her eyes and seemed to feel something. Then she opened her eyes and pointed to the top and said, "brother Bai, above"


    the surrounding mud turned into powder, such as the tide surging, pushing the two poplars against the wall to the entrance.


    Lan Xin controls the emperor''s soldiers, and the emperor''s soldiers are the weapons of the owner of the tomb. Now that she has been recognized by the emperor''s soldiers, she has more or less accepted some information about the emperor''s tomb. It is not difficult to find the right entrance.


    It''s such a noisy thing that when they travel underground in the dark, especially when Chu Tianya is chasing after him, they don''t even have the chance to identify the direction. After a long circle, they actually come around here


    "On the left As soon as she was about three thousand miles up, Lan Xin suddenly corrected her direction.


    Baiyang emergency brake, inertia caused by, two people bar Ji stick on the wall, Lanxin paste wall, poplar stick her back, caught off guard, Lan Xin was pressed throat mutter breath.


    Although there was nothing wrong with him, Bai Yang was still embarrassed and said, "well, I didn''t mean to. Next time, I remember to inform in advance. You suddenly make me turn to me and I''m a little bit unresponsive"


    "go away, and Chu Tianya is coming soon." Lan Xin pushes Bai Yang and doesn''t seem to care about the sudden intimate contact.


    "Oh, oh," the poplar responded and went along the direction of Lanxin.


    Quietly knead the chest, Lan Xin rolled a white eye hard, just that once was tough enough, won''t give the pressure shriveled?


    "By the way, brother LAN, I''ve absorbed the evil spirit of the emperor''s corpse in the imperial tomb, and you''ve got the emperor''s soldiers. Since this period of time, Chu Tianya has been in charge of the imperial tomb. Should he have touched it clearly? Can you really trap him? "


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, and Baiyang has nothing to say.


    Lan Xin said, "brother Bai, Chu Tianya thinks too simply about the emperor''s tomb. No, it should be said that he thinks too simply about the strong man at the Tiandi level. Although the imperial tomb is a dead thing, it is not what Chu Tianya can figure out. From this complete wall, I can even be sure that Chu Tianya can''t even enter the real emperor''s tomb. At most, it''s just a fake outside The tomb turned around. Maybe headmaster Duan went in by accident. Unfortunately, leader Duan is dead. It''s very difficult for Chu Tianya to understand the specific situation of emperor tomb "


    Bai Yang nodded thoughtfully:" that''s the truth. Headmaster Duan is also a master of Dihuang mirror. Although she is not as powerful as Chu Tianya, at first she found out that the emperor tomb just made a sword technique and did not dare to go in It can be imagined that the real emperor''s tomb must be extremely dangerous, otherwise she would not have to worry about the emperor''s soldiers "


    " brother Bai, no matter how dangerous the imperial tomb is, I hold the emperor''s army, and the emperor''s army has the breath of the former Emperor''s tomb. We can be said to be unimpeded in it, "Lan Xin comforts. She thinks that Baiyang is worried about the danger in the imperial tomb.


    Without explaining anything, Baiyang arrived at the entrance of the imperial tomb half a minute later according to Lan Xin''s instructions.


    When the rock layer turns into powder, the poplar just feels the space in front of them, and immediately comes out of the rock layer. It is a huge space, hundreds of miles high, with many luminescent bodies inlaid in the stars above, just like the stars in the night sky. The space ground is a large square, and the materials and walls are the same.


    "This is the entrance of the imperial tomb," Lan Xin said, pointing to the left.


    The poplar turned around and saw that from the place where they came out, along the wall for tens of miles, there was a huge door in the center of the space. It was ten miles high. The door was closed. The dark metal door had rust on its surface. It was simple and vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    There are characters on both sides of the gate, and seven on one side, but they are not recognized by poplar at all.


    "Fighting with the sword for 3000 yuan, how can the thieves plot?" Lan Xin murmured to herself.


    "Well?" Baiyang a Leng, looking at Lanxin do not know why.


    Lan Xin pointed to the words that the poplars on both sides of the gate did not know and said: "the words on both sides were translated into the language of the Chen Dynasty. I''m afraid that was the lament of the owner of the imperial tomb before his death."


    "fighting with a sword for 3000 yuan, who killed 3000 yuan? However, the conspiracy of the thief may be understood as the reason why he died of poisoning and turned into evil spirit.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, a strong roar came from the distance of the space.


    "Chu Tianya is coming. Brother Bai, let''s go in and talk about it!" Lan Xin''s face changed. She immediately led the way to the front door. She took a look around and stepped on a floor which was no different from other bricks and stones.


    All of a sudden, the dark gate closed in front of me rumbled open.


    This opened, Baiyang heart is worthy of being the master of the emperor''s army, if other people come, I don''t know how much strength to waste.


    When they entered the gate, a huge space was presented in front of them, which was empty and empty except for the stars on the top."Brother Bai, don''t look. This is just the periphery. Look at the traces around. It''s obvious that Chu Tianya sent someone to search for it. Come with me," Lan Xin said. This time, she ran away with Baiyang.


    Straight ahead, hundreds of miles later, another gate appeared in front of them, but it was open. Keep going


    It seems that Lanxin didn''t need to send people to search for the sky before. It seemed that he didn''t need to send people to the front of the sky to search for the sky. It seemed that he didn''t need to send people to the front of the sky to search for the empty sky. He didn''t need to send people to open the front door quickly.


    One minute after the two men entered the tomb, the rock burst to pieces at the edge of the square outside. Chu Tianya stepped out. When he saw the open door in front of him, he was stunned and a little familiar. Then he realized that he had run back to the imperial tomb.


    "Well, let this be your burial place. It should be a great honor to die in the tomb of the emperor," he said in a cold voice, stepping out and quickly chasing in.


    Baiyang and Lanxin walked straight ahead for tens of thousands of miles. When they came to a huge space thousands of miles in diameter, Lanxin called out to stop.


    Here, the poplar looked up and found a huge crack at the top of the space. Although there was no light passing down from the crack, the poplar could feel the air pouring down from the crack.


    This crack is obviously directly connected to the outside world, and 80% of it is the crack where the evil spirit leaked.


    "Brother Bai, do you see that coffin in the center of this place? The emperor''s corpse was once placed there. Originally, the emperor''s soldiers were placed beside the coffin. "After coming here, Lan Xin pointed to the front and said.


    Poplar, in the center of this place, there is really a coffin. The coffin is very simple, just a stone coffin, three meters long, on a platform five meters above the ground.


    Seeing this, Baiyang said: "no, brother LAN, if the emperor''s body was originally placed in the coffin, this is the real core of the imperial tomb. No doubt, Chu Tianya must have come down. Why do you say that he did not really enter the core of the imperial tomb?"


    Lan Xin said: "brother Bai, this is the wisdom of the emperor of heaven. Do you see, there are traces of human searching around, but the place where the coffin is placed? You can understand that the step where the coffin and the emperor''s soldiers are placed is in the real core of the emperor''s tomb. We can see it, but we can''t touch it. It can be said that it is so close to the world because he is in another space, and Chu Tianya doesn''t understand it. Maybe he is in awe of the powerful emperor of heaven, or his own ability is not enough to enter the real core place! "


    "So you know how to get in?"


    Just at this time, a voice in the distance was heard with a murderous voice.


    Baiyang two people turn around and have a look, Chu Tianya is coming!


    He walked slowly and looked at the two poplars as if they were looking at the dead, but their eyes flickered. It seemed that they were not in such a hurry to kill them.


    Lanxin pulled the poplar to the direction of the coffin and said, "of course, is the emperor of Chu interested in going to the core of the real tomb? Maybe the emperor of heaven has left a lot of good things! "


    "Hehe, since you know how to get in, I''m certainly interested in seeing it, but I have to take it first and say it!" Chu Tianya sneers. He steps out and rushes over like a shadow. He wants to take them down and ask them how to get into the core of the imperial tomb. As for killing people, he is not in a hurry for a while.


    "Late!"


    Lan Xin says in a deep voice. At this time, she and Bai Yang have come to the place where the coffin is placed. When the Chu Tianya is about to approach them, Lan Xin''s emperor soldiers appear and stab them with his backhand toward the steps where the coffin is placed.


    The emperor''s soldiers are only Mi Xu long in Lan Xin''s hands. When the sword body approaches the steps, the front half of the sword is bent, which is not really bent. It is like a chopstick inserted into the water and becomes not straight.


    This is not the refraction of light, but the front half of the emperor''s soldiers is inserted into another space!


    Seeing this situation, Chu Tianya''s face changed and rushed to him. His big hand reached out and caught him in the air.


    However, he was still a little late. The emperor''s soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands were inserted into another space. On the steps of the coffin that could not be reached, a crack was punctured by the emperor''s soldiers. Then Lan Xin turned around holding the sword handle.


    Boom


    The whole tomb is shaking. In the process of shaking, starting with the steps where the coffin is placed, the space moves away like the water surface. The speed is extremely fast, and the blink time is stable, which is like an illusion.


    However, in this short moment, everything around has become different!


    They are still in this space, but they are not the same. The first thing to bear the brunt is that the crack leading to the outside world is gone. Secondly, some things that do not exist in the originally empty room appear.


    The sudden change let Chu Tianya become cautious and cautious, the action of the hand stops looking around.


    Lan Xin pulled out the emperor''s army and held it in his hand. He looked at Chu Tianya in a relaxed tone and said, "the emperor of Chu, this is the real emperor''s tomb. Can you still be satisfied?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In a flash of change, space is still that space, but there are more things out of thin air.


    There was a metal giant with a sword in his hand. Each of them was 100 meters tall and dark. There were 18 of them, half kneeling, belonging to the four sides of the coffin.


    They are not living creatures. They are made of metal. They are cold and oppressive.


    This is the real Tomb of the emperor. Maybe other places have changed, but for the moment, they only see these metal giants out of thin air.


    Looking around, Chu Tianya''s eyes twinkled and looked at the two poplars and said darkly, "do you plan on me?"


    "It''s not a calculation. You want to follow the emperor of Chu yourself, don''t you?" Lan Xin said, holding the emperor''s soldiers. Although Chu Tianya''s accomplishments were higher than her, Lan Xin showed a strong attitude at this time.


    "Do you think this will make me afraid? What a joke! But then again, I would like to thank you for bringing me here, so I have to kill you in return Chu Tianya cold voice.


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t do it. He was obviously secretly weighing the possibilities of the current situation.


    At the beginning, Pingxin found that there were too many traces of Zhang Yang''s coming out of the gate of the sky because of the time when he was talking with the giant.


    In this way, is it not to say that the eighteen metal giants are not completely dead, but have terrible fighting power!


    Even leader Duan didn''t tear down these metal giants, or even left in confusion. Isn''t it said that these 18 metal giants have the ability of Dihuang mirror alone?


    "Yes? Then you do it. "Lan Xin on the edge is using words to stimulate Chu Tianya.


    Eyes a cold, Chu Tianya deep voice: "play tricks!"


    As he spoke, he reached out his right hand to cover the two poplars. The void twisted, and a golden dragon claw appeared and caught them.


    In a strange environment, do not know the situation, Chu Tianya only grasp the poplar two people can be at ease.


    His action can not be described as not swift and violent, but Lanxin did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, there is a smile on his face that has succeeded in conspiracy.


    Seeing the smile on Lan Xin''s face, Chu Tianya immediately felt bad and took back the action immediately, but it was late.


    Boom!


    A huge bang suddenly appeared. One of the eighteen metal giants suddenly moved when Chu Tianya started to fight. His action was as fast as lightning. He immediately appeared in front of the dragon claw. With a wave of the sword in his hand, there was no bright edge. When the sword fell, the claws of Chu Tianya were shattered!


    Not only that, after the metal giant broke the dragon''s claws, the black sword in his hand did not hesitate to chop at the end of Chu.


    "Well, that''s what you have in mind? The emperor of heaven fell down. He didn''t want to be disturbed. He set up an organ guard. Who dares to make a big noise here will be attacked. How can I do this? "


    Facing the sword, Chu Tianya seemed to understand something and said with a sneer. At the same time, his right fist burst out at the sword, and his fist bloomed with golden haze, just like holding a scorching sun.


    When the fist and sword collided, another violent roar sounded, and the air was distorted by the wave.


    The powerful poplar of Chu Tianya has a deep understanding, but to his surprise, the metal giant was not broken by his fist. Although his body made a sound that made people''s teeth sour, he just flew back and didn''t get damaged after a blow.


    On the other hand, Chu Tianya, after fighting with the sword, retreated for tens of miles, his fist trembled, and he looked at the metal giant in disbelief.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, there are three metal giants standing up, they have no signs of life before the metal pimple, can stand up and give people a strong sense of oppression!


    A total of four metal giants resurrected, and their figures appeared around the Chu Tianya in a flash. The four ferocious and powerful swords belonged to four directions and split towards the end of Chu at the same time.


    The four metal giants, vaguely formed a formation, blocked all the retreat space of Chu Tianya, so that he had to collide with the four metal giants.


    At this time, it was no longer the time to worry about whether or not they were being calculated by the two poplars. The emperor''s sword appeared in his hand between the backhand of Chu Tianya. The sword body was humming and the golden sword was rushing into the night. In a moment, he did not know how many swords he had made. The sword awn surrounded him and resisted the four chopped swords.


    Taking this opportunity, Lan Xin pulled Baiyang in a low voice: "brother Bai, take advantage of Chu Tianya, he has no time to care, let''s go!"


    At this time not to walk more waiting for when, in fact, do not need Lan Xin to remind Baiyang also thought of this, so the two immediately toward the road to cross.


    Boom!


    The void was twisted and cracked, and even the dark cracks like spider webs spread. The sword awn created by the Tianzi sword of Chu Tianya was smashed, and the four metal giants fell out, and the surface was covered with sword marks.


    Chu Tianya is really strong, hard to resist the siege of the four metal giants, but Rao is so, he also appears a little embarrassed, eyes suspicious.When he saw the two poplars rushing to the exit, his face changed and he immediately wanted to pursue with the sword.


    However, as soon as he moved, all the other 14 metal giants standing on all sides of the coffin came to life. As soon as his figure flashed around him, he was surrounded by a fierce sword, blocking all his hiding space.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?" Chu Tianya secretly scolded and had to give up chasing and killing Baiyang to deal with the current crisis.


    In his hand, the sword of the son of heaven hummed and fought with eighteen metal giants.


    However, no matter what kind of means Chu Tianya used, at most, he just forced the metal giants back, but he could not "kill" them. He did not know what kind of material those metal giants were. They were brave and fearless, and even Chu Tianya could not inflict fatal injuries.


    Fight not to die, not afraid of danger, for a while Chu Tianya was trapped!


    In the distance, Baiyang and Baiyang quickly rush to the exit. On the way, Baiyang turns to take a look and finds that Chu Tianya has not come after him. He asks Lanxin, "brother LAN, what are those things? Can you really trap Chu Tianya


    Lan Xin shook his head and said, "brother Bai, I don''t know what those things are. They are the guards left by the dead emperor to guard their own tombs. Their individual combat power is comparable to the top of the Dihuang mirror, and their body is extremely strong. The Dihuang mirror can not be broken. They are fearless and tireless. If ordinary emperor powerful people can''t break them one by one If it goes on for a long time, it will surely be consumed! "


    "That is to say, if Chu Tianya is not stupid, it is the right choice to create opportunities for himself to run away. Once he falls into a bitter battle, he will eventually be killed by the eighteen metal giants?" The Aspen''s eyes twinkled.


    "Of course," Lan Xin affirmed.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang stopped and pulled Lan Xin to a stop. He turned to look at Chu Tianya, who was in a bitter battle. His eyes were twinkling and thinking about something.


    "What are you doing? "Let''s go," Lan Xin urged.


    "This is not the time to do it No, that''s right. Brother LAN, taking advantage of Chu Tianya''s self-care, I think we should have a chance to kill him, right? Even if you can''t kill him, you must disgust him Poplar squints and says.


    The expression is stunned. Lan Xin doesn''t respond to it. Maybe because of her own cultivation, she wants to take advantage of Chu Tianya''s encirclement to run away, while Baiyang wants to take this opportunity to take advantage of Chu Tianya.


    "Brother LAN, don''t be dazzled. I just want to know if we do, will those metal giants stare at us?" Baiyang reached out and shook in front of Lan Xin.


    they were as like as two peas in the doorway. When they came in, they were empty, but there was a metal giant inside the door.


    Looking down at the emperor''s soldiers in his hands and looking at the metal giants on both sides, Lan Xin was uncertain and said, "shouldn''t it?"


    "What should be, I want to be sure, in case it doesn''t work, Chu Tianya doesn''t get overcast, on the contrary, we also put ourselves into it," said Bai Yang.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lan Xin was not stupid. She thought of a certain way. She hit the metal giant''s leg by the door with a backhand punch.


    Although the blow can''t even break a little piece of metal giant''s surface, it is also powerful.


    Suddenly, the metal giant trembled, and the sword in his hand fell like lightning.


    The white poplar shakes, the face is black, say blue brother, can you say hello before you start?


    The metal giant, in Lan Xin''s words, is as powerful as the top of the emperor''s mirror. With a sword, he cuts down Rao and is also suffocating.


    When Baiyang wants to take Lanxin to escape, she immediately lifts the emperor soldiers in her hands to the metal giant.


    Time seemed to freeze. The metal giant''s sword stopped less than one meter from Lanxin''s head, and then took it back and stood still, like an ornament.


    After swallowing her saliva, Lan Xin looks at Bai Yang and says, "if we do it, it should be OK"


    "brother LAN, I have a bad heart. Would you please let me know when I take such a risk next time?" The poplar has no language.


    Is there such an experiment? I don''t take my life seriously.


    Lan Xin pursed her lips and laughed and didn''t say anything. The tension in Bai Yang''s eyes was in her eyes, which was enough!


    So, the girl''s brain circuit really can''t guess, Bai Yang never dreamed that at that time, Lan Xin was not concerned about her own life, but Bai Yang was worried about her own problems.


    After confirming that the metal giant in the tomb with emperor soldiers in hand would not attack himself, Bai Yang looked at the direction of Chu Tianya over there and said with a smile: "that''s a good feeling. Let''s go back, brother LAN. Let''s go back and look for opportunities to give Chu Tianya a hard time. It''s still in Daguang territory. There''s not much chance to kill him, but at least we should also let him not die without peeling off his skin!"


    Say in the mouth, poplar with Lanxin have furtive return.


    At this moment, Chu Tianya is trapped in a bitter battle of encirclement, and has no time to take care of the two poplar. At the same time, he and eighteen metal giants, hard steel, are more and more frightened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Where the coffin was placed in the center of the emperor''s tomb, Chu Tianya fought with 18 metal giants.


    The eighteen metal giants were so strong that Chu Tianya couldn''t break them with all his strength, and formed an array to surround him. Eighteen fierce and powerful swords danced tightly. He had to deal with them, and nearly got chopped by the sword dozens of times.


    "These 18 metal giants have reached the peak of the Dihuang mirror, and they are no weaker than me. Although the combined combat effectiveness is not as good as that of a real emperor of heaven, they can win by being tireless and fearless. In addition, they have a strong body. I am afraid that the ordinary strong emperor of heaven will be consumed for a long time."


    Tired of dealing with the attack of eighteen metal giants, Chu Tianya is still weighing the current situation in his heart.


    If he did his cards, it was not impossible to get out of trouble, or even demolish one or two metal giants. However, when he saw the power of the eighteen metal giants, Chu Tianya had a different idea.


    If the 18 metal giants were collected, wouldn''t it be said that they had 18 emperor''s mirror peak guards around him all the time?


    Moreover, with these 18 metal giants around, Chu Tianya felt that even facing the strong of Tiandi level, it was not without the power of World War I!


    In this way, with these 18 metal giants, Chu Tianya is enough to sweep the surrounding countries to establish immortal achievements, and even promote the imperial dynasty to the empire is not impossible!


    Only if he can collect the eighteen metal giants.


    This is my fate, blessing and misfortune. I was ravaged by poplar and suffered heavy losses. Now, as long as I get these 18 metal giants, everything is worth it!


    In his mind, Chu Tianya can''t care about the two of the "runaway" poplars. They get the 18 metal giants first.


    Next, Chu Tianya tried to collect money while dealing with the siege of the eighteen metal giants. In Daguang, he was not a talent who made this kind of war machine. However, under his observation, the eighteen giants were not any of his cognition, let alone control them.


    There must be a way, but I didn''t find out. He said to himself in his heart and observed more carefully


    In the distance, the two men secretly came back, disappeared in the side, Chu Tianya heart and soul to deal with the eighteen metal giants, did not find them.


    "Brother Bai, look at the current situation, maybe Chu Tianya will be killed by those metal giants without our hands," Lan Xin whispered to Baiyang.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang replied: "Chu Tianya is not so bad. Even if he can''t deal with those war machines for a long time, he can''t be killed. Brother LAN has not exerted his field and the world, and the national and people''s strength has not been blessed on him."


    brother LAN nodded and said in a complicated way: "it''s also true that these leaders of a country with fruit status are simply unreasonable and national luck With the power of all the people, the combat effectiveness can be improved to a whole level, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people "


    without getting involved in this problem, Bai Yang seems to have found some clues and asked:" brother LAN, look at the Chu Tianya, it seems that he is thinking about how to collect those war machines. Can these things be collected? "


    With a slight smile on his face, Lan Xin said: "he Chu Tianya thinks too much. The existence of these war machines is to protect the emperor''s tomb. They can''t be collected by others. If they are forcibly collected, they will choose to destroy themselves and die together with the enemy. Otherwise, relying on the emperor''s soldiers, these metal pimples will not attack me. I''ve already tried to collect them The son returns round to get him Chu Tianya


    And self destruct program. This is a bit advanced.


    Poplar touched his chin and thought, could you do something about it?


    "Brother Bai, do you want to trap people again?" Seeing the movement of poplar touching chin, Lan Xin asked subconsciously.


    Dry cough a, poplar positive color way: "this how can call pit man, we this is in revenge!"


    Lan Xin curls her lips, a pair of I don''t know your appearance, looking at Chu Tianya, she is curious how poplar Yin each other.


    Bai Yang has a deep understanding of Chu Tianya''s combat effectiveness. He thinks that if he uses his own means to get rid of the other side, he can only start from other aspects.


    At this time, poplar focuses on the observation of the eighteen metal giants.


    With a flash of vision, poplar tentatively extended his mind to the past, slightly contacted a metal giant, and the other side did not show the posture of attacking the two poplars.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the poplar thought that it would be easy to do. The metal giant was cast by some kind of metal, so would his golden ability have the chance to do something about it?


    A little bit of exploration, poplar slowly found that the strong appearance of these metal giants is covered with countless complex textures, such as array patterns, in which vigorous energy flows to drive these metal giants to fight.


    However, it''s a pity to understand that these are useless. His gold ability can''t do anything to these war machines at all.


    As a result, the poplar had to extend its mind to these metal giants, and then found abnormal conditions in the heart of the metal giant.In that position, there is no array, there is no so-called energy driven core, there is only one word.


    It should be a word. Baiyang is not very sure. A simple sketch is not very complicated, but it gives him a feeling that can''t be described by words, as if the word itself is expounding some truth.


    The word is in the heart of the metal giant, and lines like tentacles extend out, covered with the metal giant''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which is the complex texture observed by poplar at the beginning.


    These textures take that word as the core, which seems to be a world of its own. The metal giant itself is just a carrier. Bai Yang thinks that if you can understand the meaning of the word, maybe you can create that kind of terrible war machine!


    "That word is the key, but I don''t know it. Moreover, the person who wrote that word is explaining some kind of Tao and truth through that word. If you don''t understand those principles, it doesn''t have any effect. Is that the emperor''s text in the legend? The words contained in the text are almost unique to those who can''t understand it


    His mind flickered, and his thoughts were myriad, but he could not understand the specific situation of the word, so he had to give up.


    Then he observed the other metal giants. There was such a word in every heart position, so that if the poplar did not understand that word was the key to control these metal giants, he would be a pig.


    "Chu Tianya, you deserve your bad luck!"


    Think of Lan Xin before the words, poplar heart sneer, with Lanxin back, has retreated to the door.


    Later, when Chu Tianya went all out to deal with those metal giants and had a good dream after controlling them, Bai Yang Nianli was divided into 18 strands and fiercely rushed to the word of the heart position of those metal giants.


    A little touch, the Aspen''s mind quickly back.


    At that moment, the eighteen metal giants froze, and Chu Tianya didn''t know the situation. Suddenly, he found that the heart position of the eighteen metal giants erupted with more intense light than the scorching sun.


    There was a great terror in his heart, and his face went wild.


    However, without waiting for him to take corresponding measures, the eighteen giants turned into eighteen black holes, which destroyed everything, swept everything and twisted the whole space into dark nothingness.


    "It''s really going to explode. Let''s go


    make complaints about the situation there. Yang is also staring at the same way. He also feels a great horror. The cold sweat is coming up and the reaction comes.


    The explosion of the eighteen metal giants was so terrible that it would destroy everything. It was not the poplars that they could bear. They stayed just for death.


    "Poplar, I will kill you!"


    Chu Tianya, who was drowned in the explosion of eighteen metal giants, saw the figure of poplar and roared angrily. On the one hand, he was angry with the poplar, and the other was because the relationship between the poplar destroyed the eighteen metal giants. In his opinion, these were all his. How could he not be angry when he was destroyed?


    But his voice stopped as soon as he appeared, and there was a faint roar of despair.


    Bai Yang and Lan Xin fled at full speed. They did not dare to stay for fear of being blown up in Boji. Soon after, they left the gate of the imperial tomb and turned around to find that the walls outside the tomb were full of cracks, shaking and shaking.


    Lan Xin''s face changed and said, "no, brother Bai, you triggered the 18 metal giants to self explode, which caused a chain reaction. The metal giants in other areas of the imperial tomb also exploded one after another."


    What are you waiting for!


    Without hesitation, the poplar pulls Lan Xin to the sky, and the earth system power smashes the rock above, and the two people rush to the ground quickly.


    When they rushed out of the ground to the high sky, looked down and immediately changed their faces.


    I saw a drum on the ground, then collapsed, and then burst out. The whole world was shaking and shaking, and the endless dust soared into the sky, covering a part of the sky.


    Under the view of the high sky, the poplars only feel toothache. A huge pit with a diameter of more than 100000 Li appears on the earth, which is enough to hold several earth. It is caused by the explosion of all war machines in the imperial tomb!


    "The whole forbidden area has been destroyed and turned into a pit. Should Chu Tianya die?" Lan Xin swallows saliva, panic way.


    Taking a deep breath, poplar looked around the world and said definitely, "he is not dead!"


    "It''s not dead?" Lan Xin doesn''t believe it.


    "It should be right, brother LAN. Don''t forget that if the person who owns the fruit position dies, the world will be bloodied and the people will be grieved. Now, such a thing has not happened. Obviously, Chu Tianya is not dead, but he is also peeling off his skin. Take this opportunity and let''s go


    Baiyang said, deeply looked at the terrible pit below, with Lan Xin quickly left and disappeared in the sky.


    When the two of them left, a few minutes later, Chu Tianya rocked up from the pit. One arm and two legs disappeared, and other places were covered with ferocious wounds, which was no different from a rag doll.The reason why he didn''t die was that he paid a Zhenguo artifact. The original imperial edict of Daguang emperor turned into a rag!


    "Baiyang, I''m not with you!" The miserable Chu Tianya roared up to the sky, a mouthful of blood spurted out, turned into a streamer, flying to the direction of the capital.


    In his present state, it is not suitable to pursue and kill Bai Yang again. If Bai Yang chooses to die together, 90% of him will die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Far from the total destruction of the emperor''s tomb, the two of them did not feel the breath of Chu Tianya, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Bai, those war machines have exploded, and they are powerful enough to make Chu Tianya hurt his muscles and bones. Why don''t we take this opportunity to find a way to kill them?"


    Toward the Daguang border toward the direction of the Chen Dynasty, Lan Xin asked poplar on the way.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said: "killing Chu Tianya is not without a chance. It''s just that a hundred foot beetle is not dead. If we want to kill him completely, if he chooses to die together, it must be carried. It''s not cost-effective. My life is more expensive than him. Look at it, brother LAN. I have a hunch that we will meet with him again, and this time will not exceed one yuan It''s the time to really end this period of gratitude and resentment! "


    Chu Tianya is worried about chasing down Baiyang, and Baiyang will choose to die together. In turn, Baiyang has the same mentality, fearing that the other party will fight back when he is dying.


    "One dollar time?" Lan Xin thought.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "yes, one yuan time!"


    One yuan time is enough for Chu Tianya to take good care of his injuries and calm down their own hidden dangers in Daguang. He has made full arrangements to kill himself.


    Once he left the home court of Daguang, he couldn''t play his peak fighting power, and then it was the chance of poplar!


    At the same time, it is impossible for Baiyang to stop at the same time. In case his cultivation is promoted to a higher level in this period of time, Chu Tianya leaves the main court again. At that time, Baiyang is sure to face him hard and even kill him!


    The next two people did not encounter any interception, a day later, the two men full speed across the void, smoothly left the territory of Daguang.


    After leaving the territory of Daguang, it is a dynasty. After a little understanding, Bai Yang found that this dynasty was a vassal of the Daguang Dynasty. However, it is not known whether it was the reason why the Daguang emperor secretly supported it. The national strength of this dynasty is very strong, which is at least twice as strong as that of the Chen Dynasty. The most direct view can be seen from the number of powerful Wang Jing owners in this country.


    They didn''t stop here. In order to prevent Chu Tianya from chasing after him, they took several hours to cross the sky over the country and enter a wilderness. It was a complete relief to stop.


    Falling on the top of a mountain covered with towering trees, the white poplar sat on the ground all of a sudden, not physically tired, but this period of time and Chu Tianya fighting bravely tired.


    Lan Xin, like him, sat on the edge of the beach. They sat opposite to each other, looking at each other with a smile. Everything was in silence.


    "It''s really exciting this time, brother Bai. Do you think I''m abnormal? I''m looking forward to the next time. How can normal people have this kind of experience?" Lan Xin said, leaning against a big tree.


    "What''s more exciting, brother LAN, do you want to experience it?" Poplar eyebrows a pick said.


    "Dare you? Old driver, don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve been to brother Bai''s hometown, "blinked Lan Xin.


    Stimulate Cough, the old driver met Lao Si Ji and overturned his car. He stopped. Bai Yang stopped the topic.


    After feeling his own situation, Bai Yang finds that he is very bad. He has not recovered much of the Dharma which was nearly destroyed by Chu Tianya in Chengtian battle platform. Moreover, there are cracks on the dragon ball, which can not be said to be a minor injury. Even if he absorbed so many raw stones in the Treasury of the Daguang Dynasty, he has not recovered one tenth.


    If an ordinary Shinto monk in the mirror of Heavenly Master, the Dharma has been damaged to such an extent that the Yuan Stone in Daguang Treasury is enough to make it recover for thousands of times. It is only because the Dharma of poplar is too strong.


    Poplar is very sad to see such a situation. Where to find so much energy to restore Dharma form?


    The only consolation is that although he found that the damage was serious, not only did not further deteriorate, but also slowly recovered, which is the credit of fruit position, but to let the fruit position slowly restore the Dharma form, it is estimated that there is no time for poplar to spend 100 yuan.


    I don''t know if I can see the tangle in Bai Yang''s heart. Lan Xin says over there: "don''t worry, brother Bai. Next, you can try your best to recover. I''ve absorbed so many raw stones, and my wound has recovered half. If Wang Jing, an idle person, dares to come to trouble, I''ll cut him with a sword!"


    "Then we will rely more on Lan Xin Luo," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "Where where, polite and polite," Lan Xin said solemnly.


    After a shiver, both of them were so sour that they couldn''t hold on. They laughed and relaxed completely.


    Laugh enough, poplar said: "although this is extremely dangerous, but the harvest is still great, you have to count it."


    "tell me, what''s good?" brother Bai asked lazily.


    What she cares about is not how much she has gained, but her experience with poplar.


    Next count the harvest, do not look do not know, a look startled, too much, you know, but they empty the entire Daguang Dynasty Treasury!


    Yuan Stone is not available. All of them have been absorbed by the two people, but there are many other things. There are a mountain of pills, weapons, armor, and various kinds of mineral medicinal materials piled up like mountains. It is not too much to estimate that the value of poplar is far more than that of ten Chen dynasties!


    The value mentioned here is not only the wealth of the Chen Dynasty, but also his territory, population and so on!After all, these things are meaningless to Baiyang. He thinks that after going back, he has to find a way to turn it into Yuanshi. After all, he can recover from his injury by absorbing it. After all, it can''t be eaten when it is placed.


    But which dynasty could eat so much? Looking for the emperor to sell, it is estimated that the other party can''t eat, and poplar does not want to cooperate with such forces, in case of being eaten by the black on the market.


    Put these things aside, there are a lot of other six or seven products, these can be called treasures, but still can not enter the eyes of poplar.


    As a result, although the state treasury of Daguang has been emptied, there are few things that are really useful to poplar.


    "There''s no Shinto magic weapon, but there are several eight grade martial arts weapons and armor, but all of them are just the appearance of entering the eighth grade. It''s useless for me. Let it go first. When you meet the right person, you will see the mood of the moment. You can cultivate ten or twenty secret scripts. All of them are martial arts. Although some of them can be cultivated into Dihuang mirror, they are useless to me and depressed, as for dozens of them Eight grade materials are useless. Do I have the means to turn them into specific value items, pills? This is good. However, my mother sold it and didn''t reply to the wounded spirit. The Treasury of Chu Tianya doesn''t live up to its name... "


    A check, poplar that egg pain, get things inside actually not a few useful to him, even if there is also little effect.


    In the end, there are only four things left. Two of them are the red big tree and the dragon pool that were stolen from Daguang kingdom. They stay in the space of merit and Golden Lotus quietly. For the time being, the poplar has no plan to take it out. I will talk about it when I go back to the Chen Dynasty.


    The other two are two boxes, one silver and one black. The silver one is only feet long, and the black one is meter long.


    "The silver box is the most important thing in Chu Tianya, so he did not hesitate to let us go. It shows that it is precious. The black box is in the room of disposable transmission array. I don''t know what it contains. Brother LAN, which one should we open first?"


    Put two boxes in front of him, and Bai Yang asks Lan Xin.


    In other words, the feeling of opening the treasure chest was a little expectant and exciting for Mao?


    "Open that big black box first, of course, the good things will be left for the last." Lan Xin said casually over there. She didn''t care much about what she got.


    Bai Yang understands that the best things in the box can''t compare with those two kinds of skills left by the emperor and the weapons with emperor soldiers.


    Think of here, poplar excited mood also calm down, very casual opened the black box.


    After opening, the contents of the box suddenly appeared in the sight of the two poplars, and there were quite a lot of them, more than a dozen.


    Among them, there are five books, poplar picked up to watch in turn.


    "Transmission array", "Dragon Emperor kill Daoquan", "Zhenshi dragon soul array", "Xingxiang Jue", "thunder secret code Dihuang chapter".


    The titles of five books are presented in turn.


    Seeing these, Bai Yang feels that this is a good thing. Lan Xin doesn''t care. She doesn''t even look at it. Bai Yang can only turn to understand.


    After a few minutes, Baiyang looked at Lan Xin and said, "this is the real good thing. The book of transmission array introduces the method and materials of arranging the transmission array in detail. However, if there are materials and drawings, it can only be arranged by the Shinto of the true mirror. Now it is of no use, but can be kept for future use. If I guess well, this book of Dragon Emperor killing Dao boxing is good It''s Chu Tianya''s domineering boxing. I didn''t expect him to put it here. However, it needs to cooperate with the emperor''s position to give full play to its maximum power. It''s useless to me. We don''t say much about the power of the Zhenshi dragon soul array. It''s a top eight level array. Thunder secret code Dihuang chapter is a good thing. You can give it to laodan when you go back We practice, so that I don''t have the trouble to deduce. In the end, this is the astrological formula... "


    Lan Xin over there finally had a reaction and asked, "what''s wrong with the astrological formula?"


    "It''s a good thing for me. If I guess it well, this astrology formula should be the skill of Zhang Dongge''s cultivation. It''s a secret of Shinto. It''s very helpful for me to be promoted to true mirror. I don''t know how Chu Tianya got it from Zhang Ge Lao," Bai Yang said.


    "That''s good, brother Bai''s promotion is expected." Lan Xin is really happy for Baiyang.


    Where is there such a good thing? Can we practice.


    After putting the five books aside, Bai Yang looks at the other things in the box, a porcelain vase, which should contain pills, but there is no name to introduce it. A small boat about the size of a palm is actually an eight level magic weapon, and it is the top quality of the eight grades. It''s an unexpected good thing. It''s a pair of golden armor. It''s majestic After careful observation, Baiyang realized that the armor and the imperial edict came from Tianyuan Empire, the largest country in the world. At the end, it was the imperial edict appointed by Chu Tianya in Tianyuan empire.


    In this way, the whole black box can be used for two kinds of poplar, star rhyme and the palm size of the ship magic weapon.


    "That''s all. It''s boring. Brother Bai, look at what''s in the silver box. It''s worth Chu Tianya to make such a big concession." Lanxin didn''t care about the contents of the black box. Instead, she took heart to look at the silver box and askedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The silver box is not big. It''s only a foot long. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s ordinary. There''s no ornament on the outside. I''m afraid that few people will take a look at it when I throw it on the road.


    However, this box is Chu Tianya and his valued things. Even in order to get the box again, he swore not to care about the behavior of Baiyang. You can imagine how precious this box or its contents are.


    I''m not interested in other things, but I''m very active in this box.


    "Open it and have a look."


    Bai Yang said, holding the small box in his hand and weighing it. The weight was not very heavy, and it was not locked. A small clasp could be pressed to open the cover.


    "Open it like this? Can it be the plot of Chu Tianya? "


    In the poplar is very casual to open the box, Lan Xin reminded.


    "I don''t think so. If this is a bureau of Chu Tianya cloth, he doesn''t need to hide it so tightly, but he has to guard against it. Brother LAN, let''s get out of the way"


    Bai Yang thinks it''s better to be on the safe side. He puts the box on the ground, two people step back for a distance, stretch his mind and press the clasp on the box.


    The two men watched nervously, the clasp made a light click, and then the small box opened.


    The situation that the concealed weapon was expected to shoot out did not appear. The box was opened and placed on the ground.


    Looking at each other, they felt relieved and went to the side of the box again. When they looked inside, the contents were clearly displayed in front of them.


    There are not many things in the box, only three pieces, a gold document, a square jade piece with a side length of only five centimeters and a black token.


    Some do not understand the situation, Baiyang first picked up one of the small pieces of jade, a look, he found that this is not ordinary jade, its firmness is afraid to surpass the general eight grade magic weapon!


    This jade is crystal clear, with a little bit in it, and there is nothing special about it.


    "This is not a magic weapon, nor is it a carrier recording some kind of inheritance. It''s not clear what use it is for the moment," said Bai Yang.


    "There is also a token and an ultimatum. They are put together. The document should record the corresponding information before it is right," Lan Xin said, looking at the remaining two items in the box.


    Nodding, poplars put the jade pieces back into the box and picked up the golden paper.


    The whole body of the document is gold, and the cover is made of some special metal. There are nine golden dragon shaped inscriptions, which are vivid and domineering. It seems that it is going to fly out of the document.


    It''s not very thick. Holding it in the hand, it actually has some pressure on it. After weighing it a little, Bai Yang was stunned when he saw the words on the cover of the document. It was not only him, but also Lan Xin on the edge.


    "Call orders? What''s this thing that deserves Chu Tianya''s attention? " Lan Xin asked in surprise.


    The literal meaning of the order of conscription should be to recruit people. How could he be willing to serve as his subordinates?


    With a slight frown, Bai Yang said, "the three characters of the call order are written in Tianyuan language, the world''s common language. I''m afraid it involves some secrets of Tianyuan Empire, the most powerful country in the world. Otherwise, Chu Tianya would not attach so much importance to it."


    "whatever it is, open and look at the contents." Lan Xin''s eyes brightened, and the secret was the most attractive.


    At this time, the two did not know that the contents of this document were related to the secret of becoming a powerful emperor, but they soon knew it.


    When Baiyang opened the document, it was actually meters long, and the words of the Empire of Tianyuan appeared on the paper.


    Quickly browsing the content on it, the more you look at it, the more frightened you get. Even the look in your eyes is startled. Lan Xin is almost the same. When you understand the content, your mind is completely attracted. You can''t even find when your head is close to Baiyang''s head.


    The content of the document is not very long, but the two of them have watched it for half an hour.


    After reading, Bai Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He turned around and was about to say something. He didn''t realize that Lan Xin was on the edge, and his lips immediately stuck up.


    Then two people move a stiff, four eyes relative to the picture frame.


    This action lasted for a few seconds. After poplar fully realized the softness of Lanxin''s lips, Lan Xin took a step back without changing her expression and said with disgust: "brother Bai, your mouth stinks to death"


    "your fragrance is good, I say it''s totally unexpected. Do you believe it?" Poplar subconsciously licked his lips and said, at the same time, she is my brother, ah, for Mao kiss the heart wood have that kind of disgusting feeling? Because she''s a beauty? It shouldn''t be


    "I believe" Lan Xin replied calmly.


    Well, I think too much. Bai Yang is speechless. He looks at the document in his hand and sighs: "we can''t open it to see the contents"


    looking up at the sky, Lan Xin said with a puzzled face: "indeed, we shouldn''t open it at all. Now, the mood is hard to calm"


    the atmosphere suddenly becomes silent, and for a moment, they can''t find the topic The content of the document is really too touching.It was a calling order, and it was also issued by Tianyuan Empire, the largest empire in the world.


    The emperor of Tianyuan didn''t know how many copies were issued, but each copy was enough to cause a bloodbath. Only the real strong could have this order!


    It is called a call order, but it is not a simple call order, because the content not only involves the secret of promoting the emperor level strong, but also expounds a secret with great influence!


    First of all, it is the secret of becoming a strong emperor. The contents of the document are elaborated in detail. It is clearly indicated that no matter how thick a person''s background is after stepping into the Dihuang mirror on Tianyuan star, it seems that there are some rules that restrict the promotion threshold.


    So how can we step into the imperial class? There are only four words in the document. You can be emperor in all battles!


    The literal meaning of these four words is very easy to understand. Through constant fighting, you can step on the imperial level, so who will fight? Of course, it''s not to fight with other powerful Dihuang mirrors on Tianyuan, but to fight against alien strongmen in extraterritorial sky!


    "Fighting in the starry sky, suppressing the hundred nationalities, breaking the shackles, and being holy to the emperor"


    after the hundred battles, it was explained in 16 words.


    "Brother Bai, if you want to be a strong emperor, can you understand that you need to go to the alien countries in the sky, suppress them with powerful force, plunder the foreign people''s luck and strengthen themselves, so as to break the shackles and become the emperor level strong man?" Lan Xin thought about it and wanted to ask.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. How many races are there in the starry sky? How many strong will each race have? You can imagine how difficult it is to suppress a hundred races before you can be emperor. No wonder there are so few Empire level strong people in the world. Unless necessary, I''m afraid that the real Empire level strong people will not stay on the Tianyuan star, but enter the starry sky to fight with the hundred ethnic groups, strengthen the people''s luck and protect the future of the human race, "sighed Bai Yang.


    At this moment, poplar seems to see the endless distant stars outside the territory, a magnificent picture is being staged.


    What a vast scene it is for a hundred ethnic groups to fight for hegemony and the emperor level strong men to fight against each other?


    This is the secret of calling the emperor holy, suppressing the plunder of the hundred nationalities, and creating a living place for the human race in the sea of corpses and blood.


    Even at this moment, poplars vaguely understand that if it was not for the countless strong people in the sky outside the territory to stop the strong people of other races, I am afraid that Tianyuan star would have been in chaos.


    This is the secret of calling the emperor holy, but it is closely related to the calling order itself.


    The summoning order was issued by the Tianyuan empire. It aims to select the real talents. The cultivation should be at least above the mirror of human king. If you get the order, you are qualified to go to the Tianyuan Empire and step into the Foreign Battlefield through the transmission array Soldier!


    Yes, a strong man can only be a small soldier in a foreign battlefield, and his great masters and so on are not qualified to set foot in the foreign battlefield!


    It can be imagined that the foreign battlefield is a terrible meat grinder. Every day, we don''t know how many people Wang Qiangzi has fallen.


    At the same time, in the foreign battlefields where countless ethnic strongmen contend for hegemony, once they survive, they will live long enough, and there will be an extremely terrible existence in every peer!


    If you get the recruitment order, you can only become a small soldier. If you get the Dihuang mirror, you can set up a team to set foot in the starry sky, hunt and kill other people to obtain military skills. You can exchange military skills for items, magic weapons, precious armor, and pills. As long as you have enough military skills, the emperor''s soldiers can be exchanged!


    In the foreign battlefield, money is meaningless. What is really useful is military merit!


    Do you think military merit is just a number? Wrong, military merit is not a simple number, but a real Qi Yun. A wisp of Qi Yun is a kind of military merit. If you kill an alien, you can get a Qi Yun. It can not only exchange goods in the hands of Terrans, but also trade with other nations as long as they are not afraid of danger. However, ordinary people don''t do that. Trading with foreign nationalities with military achievements is equivalent to handing over human Qi to other races That''s going to be Terran traitor!


    The record of military exploits is the black token in the small box in front of the poplar.


    The black token is not a common object, but a treasure specially refined by a number of imperial martial and Taoist monks and Saint Shinto friars in Tianyuan empire. If you kill the strong people of other races, Qi Yun will enter it automatically. When the Qi Yun is collected to a certain extent, the black token will turn into gold, and then it will melt into your body and absorb it. With the power of qi movement, you can wash your shackles and set foot on the imperial level or saint Realm!


    This is the reason why the two of them were moved after they understood the content of the call order on the imperial edict.


    Now, it''s not very useful for them to take these things. Do they go to Tianyuan Empire to set foot on foreign battlefield? Yes, but only a small soldier.


    What do you mean by "soldier"? Cannon fodder.


    "It would be nice if the mirror was true. We could set up a team to set foot on the foreign battlefield and fight for the chance of stepping into the sage mirror. Unfortunately, there is not enough practice now, and they just run away. Once the token that can bear the military power is exposed, it will be robbed by others. Not only will the alien race rob, but also the human race, and no one will dislike it "Give up your own luck more." Bai Yang sighed helplessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Brother Bai, I suddenly realize a problem." Lan Xin''s eyes flickered.


    Baiyang did not know, so he asked, "what?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xin said, "that is, the emperor Tianyuan is too powerful!"


    When she said this, Lan Xin even shook her body, revealing her deep weakness and despair.


    old fellow is startled, no trouble, old iron, said: "the great Tianyuan suppressed the world, no one dares to regret its strength, is it not strong?"


    "No, brother Bai hasn''t realized it yet?" Lan Xin tangled.


    At this moment, Baiyang was really stunned. After a reminder from Lan Xin, he subconsciously shivered, and then took a breath of cold air and said, "indeed, the emperor Tianyuan is too powerful!"


    At this time, Bai Yang said this sentence again, which is another meaning.


    What we said before was just that the emperor Tianyuan was powerful and suppressed so many people that they could not hold their heads up. The second time we said that the emperor was strong in mind and mind. This kind of strength made people despair!


    Why do you say that? Because he issued a call!


    What does this mean? It shows that he has disclosed the secret of a strong man at the imperial level. He is not afraid of many people in the same realm. He is confident to suppress any existence in the same realm!


    Before him, maybe some people knew the secret of stepping into the imperial rank, but they didn''t make it public. They just quietly passed the secret to their trusted ones. To a certain extent, they set foot in the starry sky to fight and plunder foreign races and promote them to the imperial level. However, the emperor Tianyuan directly disclosed the semi open secret. How many people can do this?


    I''m not afraid that the people in the same realm are strong enough, but not enough!


    Only this sentence can describe the mind of emperor Tianyuan!


    "Brother Bai, do you understand?" Lan Xin took a deep breath again.


    Nodding his head, the white poplar said: "I understand, but after understanding, I feel a deep sense of powerlessness. It can be said that one day the emperor Tianyuan was in the sky, and the whole universe was shrouded in his shadow. He was like a bright moon in the sky, and the stars were eclipsed in front of him!"


    "In fact, the most valuable information on the recruitment order is that the emperor Tianyuan created four fronts, which can be said to be the defense line of Tianyuan star. With Tianyuan star as the center, four fronts go deep into the sky, which is a direct challenge to hundreds of ethnic groups outside the country. Who in the world has such great courage? What''s more shocking is that these four fronts are actually standing steadily and have not been defeated by the hundred ethnic groups. They are even advancing at a slow speed. I dare say that if the emperor Tianyuan has been alive, he may want to lead Tianyuan star to dominate the starry sky and drive the hundred tribes to the edge of the universe. If she can do that, I can''t imagine how high he will reach! "


    If you don''t think about it, you can''t even think about it.


    Looking at the last item in the silver box, that is, the jade piece, poplar said: "this star map, with Tianyuan star as the center, is pushing towards the four directions. Is it hard for the emperor Tianyuan to really compare the starry sky in the universe to a chessboard, and want Tianyuan star to become the center of the whole chessboard? No, he''s already done it! It''s terrible


    What is recorded in that piece of jade film is not a kind of inheritance skill, but a star map. Every dot in the picture represents the star territory controlled by Tianyuan star power. Outside this range, it is the place where alien races are rampant.


    It can be imagined that, in the endless years, with the advancement of those four fronts, how many powerful people have buried their bones and stars in the sky is basically paving the way for the later generations with their own flesh and blood.


    At the same time, those star territory occupied by the people of Tianyuan star have become the resources for the promotion of later generations. Those resources are all made by the previous generations with one sword and one sword. In the future, there may be countless people who will step on that road one after another!


    Think of that kind of magnificent picture, poplars shiver all over, even have an impulse to jump in immediately.


    Who doesn''t want to stand in the starry sky of the universe and roar at the boundless alien strongmen? Who else!


    After swallowing her saliva, Lan Xin said: "brother Bai, I think of another point. I''m afraid that Tianyuan star is not all we know. In the sky outside Tianyuan star, on those stars, I''m afraid there have been civilizations created by our strong people. I''m afraid that the mandatory number of people''s King mirrors, Dihuang mirrors and even Tiandi mirrors is more than we think, but they have always been in the sky We just don''t know. In this way, our current cognition is simply a frog in the well and watching the sky! "


    Bai Yang is silent. Lan Xin is right. Tianyuanxing is not the only living planet. Even the Shinto Tianshi mirror has the ability to transform a planet that is not too big. For countless years, heaven knows how many stars have become "colonies" of the human race?


    With a large territory and a large population, numerous powerful people can be born under a huge base, which is something that poplar has never thought of before.


    Can''t continue to think deeply, the more you think, the more frightened, the more powerless, the more you think, the more you feel that you are just a grain of dust between heaven and earth, too small.


    Looking up at the starry sky, poplars said in a deep voice: "in the future, if I have a chance, I must set foot in the starry sky, choose a front line, and compete with the powerful people of all nationalities for supremacy, even if I die without regret. Only in this way can I come to the world and walk one day in vain!""Together at that time," Lan Xin looked at Baiyang seriously.


    "Good!"


    Even if LAN Kuang wants to participate in the picture, even if he wants to leave no trace of his own, then he can''t answer it!


    The secret of promotion to the imperial rank, the starry sky battlefield, and the struggle for supremacy among thousands of nationalities, all of which make people feel uneasy.


    And these, are before the poplar did not understand, Daguang emperor walk, although dangerous, but to poplar opened a flash new door.


    It''s just a little annoyed that now the door has been opened, but poplar does not have enough capital to participate in it. Good tempered


    Put three items in the box and put them away. These things will be of great use in the future.


    Things put away, two people silent down, it is difficult to calm down, no matter who, after knowing these secrets, can''t be completely calm?


    No wonder Chu Tianya valued this box so much. With it, he had the capital to set foot in the starry sky. Moreover, he got a ticket to step on the mirror of emperor Tiandi. Therefore, he even swore not to care about what he did with Baiyang.


    But Baiyang didn''t know. Although Chu Tianya knew that the things in the box were precious, he didn''t really understand it, because he was afraid that he was not ready. Because of this, although he knew that the box was related to the secret of becoming an imperial power, he was cheap to Baiyang.


    Half an hour later, the poplar calmed down, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of people appeared in the mountains and forests, hundreds of thousands of people in prison clothes.


    These people are members of the tianyinzong saved by Baiyang in Daguang state. Almost every one of them can be related to leader Duan.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are distributed in this area. Their expressions are at a loss. They haven''t reflected from the change of the environment. They have been sealed, and now they are no different from ordinary people.


    The way to seal them is not so clever. After all, the strongest one is the great master''s realm. Baiyang can unseal them, and Baiyang does the same, waving their seals.


    At this moment, their strength returned, and they also reflected it. Hundreds of thousands of people''s eyes were all focused on the poplar. Each one had a complex expression but did not speak. For a moment, there was a silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    "It''s you!"


    In the silence, someone in the crowd looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice, which implied hatred and anger, and was suppressed by him.


    The man had the great master Jing Xiuwei, but Bai Yang didn''t know him. Lan Xin had a little impression. It was the man who wanted to forcibly seize the four sisters when they went to tianyinzong for the first time. At that time, Lan Xin was in a state of chaos and did not know the name of each other.


    "Brothers and sisters, younger martial brothers and sisters, if you still admit that I am the daughter of leader Duan, how about giving it to me now?"


    Some people in the crowd said, the voice was clear and beautiful, but gave people a pool of stagnant water.


    It''s Bai Yun, the daughter of the head of Duan, the little Gongju of tianyinzong.


    After all, she once had her identity there. Other people agreed with her, but she didn''t open her mouth. After that, who knows.


    After being recognized by all, Bai Yun, dressed in prison clothes, leaves the crowd and comes to the poplar.


    Looking at the white poplar, Bai Yun''s eyes are complex and her face is tangled. She seems to have too much to say, but she can''t say another word.


    Finally, she asked Bai Yang, "did you save us?"


    "Yes," replied Bai Yang.


    Nodding, Bai Yun said: "although you saved us, no matter how you say, the downfall of tianyinzong and the death of my mother, whether you admit it or not, the indirectness is all caused by you, right?"


    "You can say that," sighed Bai Yang.


    Nodding his head again, Bai Yun said bitterly: "Chu Tianya once sent people to instill a lot of hatred against you, but I''m not a fool. I have my own thinking. Whether it''s good or bad, or I have my own judgment. The collapse of tianyinzong is caused by you. I don''t mind if it''s false. I even want to kill you, but you saved us and left a legacy for tianyinzong Share the fire... "


    Said here, Bai Yun was silent for a moment, watched the poplar step back, picked up a wooden stick on the edge and snapped it off, saying: "I can''t let go of the hatred that you caused the collapse of tianyinzong, but I will not forget the kindness you saved us. Let''s offset each other. When we meet again, we will be strangers, and have nothing to do with it!"


    With that, Bai Yun resolutely turned around and looked around at hundreds of thousands of eyes and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Then, hundreds of thousands of people took a look at Bai Yang and followed Bai Yun without saying a word. It seems that they have nothing to do with Baiyang.


    After opening his mouth several times, he still didn''t say a word. As Bai Yun said, whether he admitted it or not, the collapse of tianyinzong was indirectly caused by them. If such a thing happened, it was the enemy. How could both sides face it? But they saved them, and they owe them a favor. How should they face it?


    Bai Yun is not a fool with brain damage. He doesn''t repay kindness with virtue, nor does he repay virtue with resentment. He simply draws a clear line from here on. He is a stranger from the end of the world"In fact, this is the best situation, isn''t it?" Lan Xin said, patting Bai Yang on the shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Baiyang didn''t say anything, just let out a complicated sigh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Look at the direction of Bai Yun and their departure until they disappear completely in the mountains and forests before the poplar eyes.


    Flash disappeared for a moment, and soon after poplar appeared again, has settled in the other side of the earth kitten and other people brought over.


    When they brought them here, xueyingya and hongqiu were still holding pencils and small books. They looked like they couldn''t love each other. SHENTE did their homework. We were still children, lifting the table


    Lan Xin almost laughs and thinks it''s very interesting.


    After some greetings, Bai Yang roughly described what happened after the kittens left. The crisis was relieved, and people were relieved.


    "It''s time for us to go back," said Bai Yang, looking at the direction of the Chen Dynasty.


    As he spoke, he turned his hands and saw a palm sized vessel shaped artifact. The only Shinto artifact that could be used from Daguang Treasury was a magic weapon of the eighth grade.


    This is a simple magic weapon for catching the road. Baiyang has already known that the reason why Chu Tianya did not use it in the Treasury was that he could not use it in his own cultivation of martial arts.


    Liuguang, which is the name of the ship shaped magic weapon, is held in your hand. Under the stimulation of the poplar, it blooms white light and comes out of the hand. In the void, it turns into a thousand meter long ship.


    On the third floor of the ship, there are beautiful and beautiful everywhere. It can be seen that the person who made this ship type magic weapon is also a master who knows how to enjoy it.


    A group of people set foot on the building boat, which turned into a streamer towards the direction of the Chen Dynasty and disappeared in the sky in a flash. Its speed was more than twice as fast as that of the poplar. It was worthy of being a magic weapon specially refined to catch the road. The time required for them to go back home was shortened several times. After all, if the poplar took the people on the way, it would be impossible for them not to rest during the journey.


    There is a thin light curtain around the ship, which is the light curtain formed by the array, which can reduce the forward resistance to almost zero. Otherwise, the fire would have risen sharply due to friction at such a fast speed.


    The building boat runs through the void, and the surrounding scenery retreats rapidly and seems to be lengthened.


    When it was stable, the poplar let the cat move forward on its own, and explained to the kittens how to use it. It was mainly the key to control its turning and stopping. Then he said, "the next streamer will be under your control, and I will go to the cabin to recover the injury"


    "don''t worry, young master, if there is any accident on the way, we will inform you." the kitten replied.


    After the explanation, Bai Yang comes to the cabin alone and sits in the cabin. His mind is moved. The eight trigrams and trigrams appear behind him. It turns into a chaotic vortex that can''t be acted by words. It is three meters in diameter, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and nourishing the damaged spirit Dharma form.


    Although the speed of the chaos whirlpool in his Taiji diagram absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth fast enough, it could not be compared with the evil Qi in the Daguang forbidden area. If we want to recover from this, the time unit can be calculated at least by yuan, but a little bit is better than nothing.


    On the deck, kittens and other people gathered together. Before that, poplars talked about their experiences after they left. However, they could imagine the danger. The cat asked Lan Xin, "sister Lanxin, can you tell me what happened after we left?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about it. By the way, it''s meaningless to just say it. You dance to relieve your boredom. Sister Qinghe accompanies you. Although you are brother Bai''s people, I think it''s OK for me to arrange this way?" Lan Xin looks at the ice pure jade clean, their face female gadfly tone says.


    several women looked as like as two peas, and the little cat nodded their heads. They answered, "yes,"


    . So, the four sisters dance with the same ice and clear jade.


    Lanxin didn''t know where to turn out a jar of wine and gulped it down. Although it happened not long ago, she also recalled: "I tell you, you don''t know how great your man is. It was a royal court, but he turned the world upside down. How many people were there in the imperial court? Especially when you left at last, that day you left... "


    With Lan Xin''s story, the things that happened in the Daguang Dynasty are heard one by one. The kittens are shocked beyond any reply. They are fascinated and frightened at the same time. They are proud of what their men have done.


    Perhaps it is too much to listen to infatuation, the four sisters subconsciously stopped dancing, Qinghe also forgot to play the piano.


    At the end of the day, Lan Xin sighed: "there are so many outstanding people in the world, but few of them can compete with brother Bai in the same level. What''s more shocking is that how long has brother Bai been on his way to practice? In this way, any genius will be eclipsed in front of him! "


    When Lan Xin finished speaking, the atmosphere was silent. Her eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the end, Qinghe got up and hugged Guqin and said, "I went to practice"


    poplar has such brilliant achievements, which makes several women feel pressure. In the future, Baiyang will only stand at a higher height. They don''t want to be pulled too far away from each other, so that they don''t even have the courage to stand beside him.


    Lan Xin smiles and doesn''t deny it. It doesn''t hurt Qinghe''s enthusiasm. However, she says in her heart that it''s impossible for you to catch up with brother Bai. If your efforts are useful, what else can you do with genius?Lan Xin stands alone in the bow of the boat drinking. She remembers several intimate contacts with poplar. Her cheeks are slightly red and her eyes are blurred. I don''t know whether she is addicted to the pictures of intimate contact or because of drinking


    A day later, the ship had already crossed tens of thousands of miles and more than a dozen dynasties. Lan Xin, who had read the map, knew that after crossing the territory of three dynasties and crossing a wild mountain, he could enter the territory where the Chen Dynasty was located.


    When the ship reached a territory called Dakun Dynasty, Lan Xin''s eyes were blurred. She felt two surging breath in the distance ahead.


    After a slight change in her face, she could feel that the two smells were not aimed at them.


    After thinking about it, she stopped the control of the building boat and suspended it in the sky to see the past.


    When the building boat stops, poplar and others feel it and walk out of the cabin respectively.


    After one day''s recovery, he didn''t have much help to his injury. Baiyang came out of the cabin to Lan Xin and asked, "brother LAN, what happened?"


    Kittens and others are on guard, and their weapons are in their hands.


    Lan Xin shakes her head so that people don''t have to be nervous, pointing to the front and saying, "brother Bai, look over there"


    the kittens don''t know, so they can''t see where Lanxin is pointing.


    Looking at the poplar, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    In front of them is a barren area, which has a territory of at least tens of thousands of miles. There are no traces of human habitation when beasts run wild.


    However, it is such a huge barren area, at this time, there are two surging breath rising, and the two breath are hostile to each other, and no one is willing to let anyone.


    "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. Go, go and have a look." Bai Yang frowned and laughed. He put up the boat and took the kitten to the past.


    At the top of two mountains tens of miles apart, there were two people, an old man with white hair and a middle-aged man in black robe. They stood opposite each other, and the wind of the mountain made hunting sound on their bodies.


    At this moment, both of them have nothing but the other in their eyes.


    Each of them held a simple long sword in their hands, only each other in their eyes. The two surging breath was emitted from them.


    Both of them were king Jingqiang, and both were martial monks with swords.


    The middle-aged man in black robe is LV Yang, and the old man with white hair is the one who Bai Yang met in the forbidden zone of Daguang emperor. They don''t know why they came here and look at each other.


    They are absorbed in each other''s eyes, even if they know that poplar and others appear in the distance, there is no distraction.


    When the battle spirit rose to the extreme, Lu Yang could not help but reached out his hand to hold the sword and drew it. The blade rose into the sky and chopped at the other side. It was a burning golden sword. It was like the sun flying in the sky between the cuts. It seemed that the heavenly power was about to destroy the sky.


    Faced with Lu Yang''s knife, the old man in white robe has the same expression. He reaches out and holds the knife. The simple and simple long knife is cut upside down. A pure white knife rises from the sky. The blade is too cold, as cold as ice for thousands of years, and the sky is frozen.


    One cold and one hot, two matchless swords meet, the sky seems to collapse, the knife awn is broken, Yu wave swept across thousands of miles of territory, mountains and rivers collapse, the earth trembles.


    Poof


    After a knife, Lu Yang flies upside down, spurts blood at the mouth, looks at the other side a face to be frightened, oneself unexpectedly defeated.


    The white robed ascetic just took a few steps back, took a deep breath, and looked at LV Yang, who was spitting blood on the opposite side, and said: "you are very good, but your knife is not pure enough. As a swordsman, you have to go ahead without any obstacles. You only need one knife to kill people. Gorgeous moves have no meaning. Therefore, if you fail, I hope you can improve if you have another encounter"


    Lu Yang took up his knife and arched his hand and said, "I am defeated this time, but if there is another time, I will never lose to you!"


    "Hope so," nodded the white robed ascetic.


    Then two people''s eyes at the same time to look at the direction of poplar.


    Seeing the white poplar, Lu Yang''s eyes flashed. Instead, the white robed ascetic did not feel sad or happy. He nodded to the white poplar and clearly recognized the one-sided relationship he had.


    "Two elders, we met again, I hope our presence did not affect the two elders," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    The character of the white robed ascetic made him not want to say much to Baiyang. He nodded and said, "it''s you. I can''t see through you. I''ll continue to practice hard and sharpen my Dao. Goodbye!"


    He said that, without hesitation, he turned to leave.


    When he saw that he was going to leave, Bai Yang said, "wait a minute, master."


    "do you have something to say?" The other side turned and asked calmly.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said: "master, if you pass by the Chen Dynasty after one yuan, you can come to me. I know that the best place to hone martial arts is life and death crisis. Infinite talents are waiting for challenges. I think the elder should be interested in"


    with a flash of eyes, the white robed ascetic nodded his head and said, "I remember, goodbye"


    after that, he turned to leave I don''t have any memory.After the other party left, Bai Yang looked at LV Yang and asked, "Master Lu, how can you be here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Lu Yang''s face was a little unnatural. He slightly avoided his eyes and said, "I''ve traveled around the world recently to practice martial arts. When I came here, I felt the same breath of swordsman. I''m glad to have a fight. I didn''t think I''d be defeated. Ah, I''ve underestimated the heroes of the world"


    after listening to his words, Baiyang remembered the wolf who was destroyed at the beginning After the war, Lu Yang once said that he wanted to travel around the world to sharpen his martial arts. Unexpectedly, he came here and met the ascetic.


    "Master Lu doesn''t have to worry about it. He is a pure swordsman who pursues the ultimate Dao of Dao. He walks in a dangerous place and ignores life and death to sharpen the Dao. His fighting power and temperament are very comparable. There is nothing wrong with Master Lu''s carelessness," Bai Yang''an comforted.


    With a wry smile, Lu Yang sighed: "yes, I used to be in that depression of the Chen Dynasty. I thought I had extraordinary skills and I could go anywhere. Until I came out, I found that there were countless powerful people in the world. I had been watching the sky, especially after several defeats. Now it seems that my little skill is nothing at all"


    " You don''t have to be depressed. As long as you have an indomitable heart, you may not have a place for your predecessors in the future "


    " ha ha, maybe. "Lu Yang smiles bitterly, and seems not to be optimistic about himself.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yang looked at him and said, "master, at the beginning, you disclosed to me that tianyinzong of Daguang emperor had a method to treat Lanxin. I already knew it. It was all the conspiracy of leader Duan. She was powerful, and the elder couldn''t help it. I understand it. So the elder doesn''t have to worry about it and take it to heart"


    "have you already known?" Lu Yang looked at the poplar with a complicated look.


    In fact, this matter has been a thorn in LV Yang''s heart since this period of time. At the beginning, he had no room for resistance when facing the leader Duan. He could only disclose the news to Bai Yang according to the other party''s orders.


    Tianyinzong in Daguang Dynasty is a dangerous place. If you are a little careless, you will offend people who should not be offended. It is extremely dangerous for Baiyang to go, especially when headmaster Duan deliberately did it.


    He was relieved to see that the poplar came back safely, and his sense of guilt was also smaller. But he still couldn''t cross the road to the pit of poplar. He didn''t know how to face it, but he made it clear.


    "Well, I already know. Headmaster Duan told me personally that now tianyinzong has been destroyed, and leader Duan is dead, so elder LV doesn''t have to take this matter to heart," Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Trembling all over, Lu Yang lost his voice and said, "what? Tianyinzong was destroyed? How could that be possible! "


    For LV Yang, how powerful was the tianyinzong? The leader of the Dihuang mirror cultivation, can kill him countless times with his fingers. The forces that can compete with the Daguang emperor have disappeared, which makes him feel unreal.


    "Indeed, it has become history. No matter how powerful the power is, it can not resist the torrent of history. Although the destruction of tianyinzong is unbelievable, it is also a fact," Bai Yang nodded.


    Although he did not see the death of leader Duan, in his calculation of this period of time, there is no breath of leader Duan in the world. He is sure that he is dead. To be honest, Bai Yang is also a little curious about how she died.


    Leader Duan, the Dihuang jingxiuwei, ran to Hulu Valley for trouble because of his injury. He was killed by Shan Qiulin with a sword. Baiyang doesn''t know


    Lu Yang was confused for a moment with his expression. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "the powerful forces of tianyinzong have been destroyed. The leader of Dihuang mirror will die. In the vast world, who can live forever? I''m just a dust in the long river of history... "


    So you start to doubt life? Do you want this?


    Lu Yang didn''t wait for Baiyang to say anything. He shook his head and continued: "time does not wait for others. In the past, I always felt that I had a lot of time. Now it seems that I have to seize every minute to climb the peak forever, so as not to lose sight of more scenery in the long river of time. Brother Bai, after one yuan, I will go to the Chen Dynasty to find you. What should you do? Now it''s unnecessary to say goodbye. By the way, if you meet my incompetent disciple, please take care of one or two and go away "


    after that, LV Yang left freely and freely. When he turned around, his fighting spirit was soaring and his indomitable spirit was revealed.


    Looking at the back of LV Yang''s departure, Bai Yang is speechless. From now on, I''m afraid there will be a madman in heaven and earth who doesn''t even know his name.


    When both of them were gone, Lan Xin asked Baiyang thoughtfully, "brother Bai, are you ready to step into the starry sky battlefield?"


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "well, one yuan is enough to solve the grudges between Chu Tianya and me. I also want to go to the star sky battlefield to sharpen my strength. There are so many talents there that I can''t squeeze my own potential for promotion. However, my strength alone is not enough. I need to find some people with lofty ideals to go with me."


    I can''t set foot in the sage mirror on the ground We must go abroad, otherwise our obsession can not be completed.


    No matter the former white haired practitioners or LV Yang, they are all people of Wang Jingxiu. If they go to the Foreign Battlefield together, it will be a great help. Baiyang doesn''t mind taking them. As Lan Xin said, Baiyang is already preparing for stepping into the foreign battlefield.They are not the only ones. Baiyang wants to invite as many people as possible, but it''s not urgent now.


    Lan Xin knows, nods no longer to say what, no matter how, she must go then.


    Kittens, they don''t know what to say, Qinghe curiously asked: "Xianggong, what foreign battlefield?"


    After caressing Qinghe''s hair, Baiyang said with a smile: "I''ll tell you later"


    "Oh"


    so, Qinghe doesn''t ask.


    Although the foreign battlefield is not a secret, it will only add to the worries of Qing He, because of their accomplishments, they are not qualified to step into the foreign battlefield and become cannon fodder.


    In the meantime, Baiyang and others set out to return to the Chen Dynasty, and they did not encounter any trouble along the way.


    Five days later, they stood on the top of a snowy mountain and looked ahead with a complicated look. They left the land for a period of time, as if they had passed away. Now they are back.


    When they left, they arrived at the capital of the Daguang Dynasty in a blink of an eye through a transmission symbol. At that time, they were still considering how to return. After all, based on the cultivation of poplar at that time, it would take at least a few yuan to fly back, regardless of the ferocity on the way. Now, they only spent a few days to get back The emperor of Daguang is back!


    Standing on the top of the snow mountain, Lan Xin tried to suppress her emotions and looked at the poplar and asked, "brother Bai, where are my brother and them?"


    "They are now in the region of the wolf Dynasty. I don''t know exactly where they are. Wait a minute. I''ll find out through the communicator," Bai Yang replied.


    Originally, in order to calculate the layout of the sky full of Canglang Dynasty poplars, now it can be used to contact blue frost them.


    Lan Xin stopped Bai Yang and said, "no, brother Bai, I want to surprise my brothers. I''ll go to the valley to look for you when I go to the valley."


    leaving such a sentence, Lan Xin soars to the sky and flies to the direction of the wolf Dynasty. With her accomplishments, the journey is not far away, and it is not difficult to find her relatives in that vast territory ¡£


    I didn''t expect that she was in such a hurry that the poplar did not stop her from opening her mouth. In this land, there are few people who can threaten her with Lan Xin''s cultivation. I''m afraid the heads of four dynasties should weigh it over.


    After Lan Xin left, the cat asked, "young master, shall we go back to the valley now?"


    It can be seen that when they come back here again, the kittens all show a timid manner of being close to home, especially Qinghe, who tightly pulls the corner of poplar''s clothes. For her, the world is boundless. She has only a close person, Baiyang has no home, and the place where Baiyang is in is her home.


    When he was about to nod back, his eyes flashed and he said, "no hurry"


    when he spoke, he looked at a stream under the snow mountain and felt thoughtful. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the sky along the stream.


    At this time, in the eyes of poplar, where is what stream, is clearly a golden dragon lying on the ground, hundreds of thousands of miles long!


    It is a dragon vein, starting from the snow mountain, a vast river across the territory of the Chen Dynasty. The dragon vein lurks in it and moistens both sides.


    This river is the Bibo river passing through the Hulu valley. There are dragon veins in it, which provide the poplar with the dragon source continuously!


    "What''s the matter, my husband?" Qinghe asked.


    Shaking his head did not say anything, poplar eyes blink, quickly weighing in the heart.


    If the dragon vein is swallowed, it will have an inestimable effect on its own injury. However, in this way, the devoured dragon vein must cause a series of chain reactions. First of all, the two sides of the Bibo river will suffer a lot if they lose the suppression of the Dragon veins!


    Thinking of these, it is not difficult for Bai Yang to protect the common people on both sides of the strait with his own cultivation. At present, it is important to recover his injuries!


    With a decision in mind, poplar leaves a sentence here. If you wait for a moment, you will fly into the sky and disappear in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon vein has a spirit. I feel it when the poplar is determined to swallow it. The first time, the water surface of the Bibo river across the Chen Dynasty began to swell, and the surrounding mountains and rivers kept shaking.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but Shinto friars can see a ferocious dragon from the lower reaches of the Bibo River, roaring and roaring.


    In the palace of the Chen Dynasty, it seems that the 30-40-year-old King Chen is dealing with the government affairs. Suddenly, he sees the mountains shaking, and the documents piled on the edge are shaken to the ground. He gets up at the first time and says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to your majesty, there is a change in the dragon vein. I don''t know why it started. The imperial warden is urgently investigating it." someone reported quickly.


    "Check, check it out for me!" Chen Wang said coldly.


    The change of the dragon vein is of great importance to the common people of Li people, so he can''t ignore it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    The change of the dragon vein has a wide range of implications. The water surface of the Bibo River, which spans the territory of the Chen Dynasty, began to swell and become turbid when the dragon vein was tumbling. The creatures bred under the water jumped out of the water because of panic, and the ground on both sides seemed to collapse.


    Where the dragon vein lies, nourishes one side, breeds one side. When it gets angry, disaster will come, which can be said to be earth shaking!


    As a result of the sudden changes, both sides of the Bibo River, hundreds of thousands of miles across the territory of the Chen Dynasty, were shaking. Tens of thousands of towns and villages, hundreds of millions of people were terrified. Some even knelt down to pray because of fear


    Those who have cultivated themselves have fled to the distant places, but some of them are brave enough to go to the Bibo River to find out.


    In the lower reaches of the Bibo River and the Hulu Valley, the blind Shan Qiulin is holding a rag and groping for Mutong''s tombstone. He has done this countless times, three times a day in the morning, noon and evening. He doesn''t feel bored at all. It seems that taking care of Mutong''s tomb has become the whole of his life.


    The cold winter is coming to an end. The ice and snow are melting. Beside the small grave, a 10 meter high peach tree grows. The colorful peach blossoms are blooming and fragrant.


    When the Dragon pulse changes, the Bibo River surges, and the whole world is shaking, people in the valley are frightened and the atmosphere of tension spreads.


    "Don''t run around. Go back to your place. Post. Take a team to investigate the situation." Zhao Shi roared, and his voice spread all over the valley, and the chaotic people settled down a little.


    "Who dares to disturb people''s hearts and I will kill them!" The tiger yelled, and it was so murderous.


    After Zhao Shi and Huzi spoke one after another, the valley recovered a little calm. Although the people were still in panic, there was no chaos, even if the surrounding mountains were still shaking.


    The blind Shan Qiulin made a movement, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he stood up straight. A sharp edge on his body flashed away. He felt a moment, and his brow stretched out. He continued to bend down to do what he should do. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    The vibration continued, and there was a slight noise on the edge, but the vibration made a piece of earth fall from Mutong''s tomb. He felt helpless at the corner of his mouth, and his toes gently touched the ground. Suddenly, the whole valley was calm, and the earth was shaking elsewhere. Only here was the calm.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient, what to do", he said quietly, and his voice spread all over the ears of everyone in the valley.


    When the people in the valley heard his words, they were stunned for a moment, and then completely calmed down. Since he said it was ok, it would be OK.


    "I''ve made such a big noise as soon as I come back. I''m really restless when I go anywhere," Shan Qiulin murmurs in his heart. He probably knows the reason for the earth shaking.


    The news was quickly transmitted to the two neighboring countries through various channels. One by one, the powerful people got the news and turned their eyes to this side, which made them feel puzzled.


    In the Jiang Dynasty, the moon Dynasty and the Imperial Palace, voices were heard in succession to make the country more alert. Soon after, more than a dozen strong breath from various parts of the two countries rose and disappeared in the sky


    Chen Dynasty, palace, a purple robed old man quickly came to the main hall.


    Seeing him, the king of Chen did not wait for the other party to salute, and immediately waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be more polite. He asked, "Huang Lao, have you ever investigated clearly?"


    Huang Lao, an old man in purple robe, was Huang Qiu, the great protector of the Chen Dynasty who had sent the imperial edict to Baiyang. He was also a Taoist monk of the mirror of heaven.


    Huang Qiu raised his head, his eyes showed a dignified look, and said, "Your Majesty, when I was looking at the distance from the sky watching platform, I found that there was a change in one of the biggest dragon veins of the Chen Dynasty. Some people have dealt with it. It is not clear who the minister is, but the cultivation of the other side is far more than that of the minister. Your majesty, the dragon vein is of great importance. Please make a decision as soon as possible!"


    At this time, another figure appeared here like lightning. Chen Yongfa, a white robed elder brother of King Chen, was too young for his cultivation. He looked like he was in his twenties.


    Coming here, Chen Yongfa said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I know about the change of the dragon vein. Please make a decision as soon as possible. If the change of the dragon vein is not handled properly, the country will be in turmoil and riots!"


    Chen Wang frowned. Things are coming too fast and too fierce. Is it possible that someone is targeting his country?


    His heart flickered, and he said: "pass on my will, all the key points along the border should be on guard to prevent riots, and the state governments are ready to suppress the riots and pacify the people. Now, Mr. Huang and Mr. Huang, please come with me to see who is causing the riots in the territory of our dynasty!"


    "Comply with the order!"


    Chen Yongfa and Huang Qiu arched their hands and immediately disappeared. They turned into streamers and rushed to the source of the incident.


    On the other side, when the poplar decided to start on the dragon vein, he rose to the sky and soon came to the lower reaches of the Bibo river.


    Bibo river across the territory of the Chen Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of miles, through the Mihe forest into the sea.


    Poplars stand on the sky, below is the vast ocean. At the place where the Bibo River merges into the sea, with the insight opened, in front of the poplar, a huge golden dragon rises from the Bibo river. It is too large to see the end at a glance.


    The dragon''s veins are completely revealed, and they are in the void. The giant dragon head glares at the poplar and roars.


    The dragon vein can''t be seen with the naked eye, and its voice can''t be heard by the ears. Only those who have completed the cultivation can see and hear it."This should be the largest dragon vein in the territory of the Chen Dynasty. It spans hundreds of thousands of miles and carries endless life. Unfortunately, it is still unable to compare with the evil dragon encountered in the forbidden area of the Daguang emperor. It is not even half as powerful or breath as it is." looking at the dragon vein in front of us, Baiyang heart.


    Under the observation of Populus alba, he found that the reverse scale of the dragon vein was abnormal. A little domineering golden light was standing there like a nail. Even on the reverse scale of the dragon vein, the poplar also saw a wound that was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Seeing these poplars, I''m afraid that the domineering golden light is their own breath of life. As for the gap, it''s very easy to explain. This is how the dragon source in the valley comes from.


    Hulu Valley is the place where he has settled in the world and where the scales of the dragon''s veins are located. He suppressed it with his own fate. He could not leave the Bibo River, his wounds could not heal, and the source of the dragon was constantly running away. Although this dragon source was irrelevant to it, it was also an angry thing. So I was so angry after I felt my hostility.


    In his heart, Yang didn''t know what to do directly.


    The dragon vein has a spirit, but it is not a real life. It is just a special energy between heaven and earth. It is meaningless to say anything to it.


    As soon as the poplar''s right hand is lifted, its five fingers open, and the sky in front of him is twisted. An invisible and transparent big hand appears out of thin air and grabs it towards the dragon vein.


    He wants to capture the dragon vein and absorb it!


    Ang!


    The Dragon gave out an angry roar that the flesh ear could not hear, and fiercely attacked the poplar.


    When it moved, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. With the huge and powerful momentum of carrying all living beings, when the dragon head was lifted, the invisible big hand of poplar which covered the sky and the sun broke, and it also opened its mouth to rush towards the poplar, hoping to swallow up the poplar in turn.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, the poplar shook his head, and the golden light in his palm flashed. The golden lotus of the eight highest merits and virtues flew out of the sky, shining brightly. It was like the scorching sun in the sky. When it was suppressed, the heaven and earth were frozen, and the dragon vein could not move.


    The overall situation has been decided, and it is easy to suppress.


    To be honest, if the ordinary Taoist monk of the mirror of heaven tried to do something to it, I''m afraid that he would be shocked to pieces in an instant. However, this dragon vein meets a poplar, and even the strong mirror of the emperor can be tough and fierce.


    After suppressing the dragon vein, the congenital Taiji eight diagrams behind the poplar appeared and turned into a chaotic vortex. The torrential suction acted on the dragon vein. The naked eye could see that the dragon vein was becoming dim, and the original strength turned into a rainbow into a chaotic vortex.


    In an hour at most, the dragon vein will be completely engulfed by poplar.


    With this torrent of energy nourishment, the damaged Dharma of poplar is rapidly restored.


    At this time, three figures in the distance came across the sky, hundreds of miles away from the poplar, looking at this side, a face of horror and anger.


    Chen Yongfa, the three of them, are the nearest and the first to arrive here.


    "Mr. White, please stop!" This sentence is Huang Qiu said, anxious with shock.


    "Mr. White, what do you mean? My attitude towards you is obvious to all. Why do you want to shake the foundation of my country? Don''t you think I''m really so weak to be bullied? "


    "Brother Bai, stop, there''s nothing to say. There''s no need to do this." Chen Yongfa frowned. He thought that Baiyang was dissatisfied with the Chen Dynasty, so he would go to the bottom of the river to fight against the Chen Dynasty.


    The action does not stop, the poplar looked at them helplessly and said: "King Chen, elder brother Chen, senior Huang, please don''t be impatient. I have my own reasons for doing this, not for the Chen Dynasty. I will give you a satisfactory reply later. Is this OK?"


    The king of Chen frowned and looked coldly. He was suspicious of the emperor''s nature. He weighed the true and false intentions of the words in his heart.


    "Mr. Bai, no matter what, you don''t have to do this. It''s about endless creatures. Please stop first." Huang Qiu said in a deep voice. His breath was rising, and he seemed to have to do it at any time.


    "Brother Bai, please think twice." Chen Yongfa tangled, one side is his own country, the other is Bai Yang, a good friend. He doesn''t know how to choose. He is considering whether to start to stop Baiyang.


    The white poplar was silent for a moment, then looked at them again and said, "I''m not really aiming at the Chen Dynasty. I have my reason to do this. I will bear the consequences of the disappearance of the dragon vein, and I will give you a satisfactory reply. Please believe me!"


    Over there, the king Chen waved to stop Chen Yongfa and Huang Qiu who were trying to say something. They looked at the white poplar and said coldly, "please tell me the reason why you did this. If you can''t persuade me, no wonder I don''t care. Even if Mr. Bai''s strength is strong, even if I try my best to make the whole country''s efforts, I will make a statement for the people in the world!"


    For the emperor, when the overall situation is the most important thing, the appropriate association should compromise, but it is related to the national destiny. There is no reasonable reason, even if he dies, he can''t shrink back. Otherwise, what is the face?


    From the attitude of King Chen at this time, we can see that he was a qualified emperor despite his lack of cultivation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    For the sake of the country''s fate, it''s the reason why the country''s fate is too strong.


    At this time, the reason why King Chen was able to suppress his anger and ask the reason to Bai Yang was that the poplar itself was too extraordinary. Whether it was the wisdom or strength shown by the poplar, or the relationship with Chen Yongfa, it was better not to turn over his face from the angle of the King Chen until he had to.


    This is also because of what poplar has done in the past. If you change someone else, you can see that Wang Chen will compare with you blindly. If not, he will start to work directly.


    In the face of such a situation, poplar knows that if you do not give a reason, the situation will only develop to an uncontrollable situation.


    Mind flickering, mouth appeared a trace of inexplicable radian, Populus since this is the case, then try to test the attitude of all parties, I hope not to let me down!


    With a decision in mind, Bai Yang deliberately made it, and his face turned pale and listless. Looking at them with a bitter smile, he said, "Your Majesty, elder brother Chen, master Huang, I really have to do this. Now I am seriously injured and my spirit is seriously damaged. I need the dragon vein to nourish and recover my wound. I did this only when I had to. I am not aiming at Chen Dynasty. Please forgive me. Everything will wait for my recovery How are you doing? At that time, I will bear the consequences and give you a satisfactory reply "


    " brother Bai, are you injured? Who hurt you? " Hearing Baiyang''s words, Chen Yongfa asked at the first time that the kind of concern from the heart can not be fake.


    Chen Wang''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huang Qiu raised his eyebrows and looked down at Chen Wang, waiting for his decision.


    Three people''s reaction poplar all panoramic view, oneself is now seriously injured, how should you choose? Take the opportunity to completely control yourself, or kill me to eliminate the hidden danger, or to show kindness?


    Chen Yongfa''s attitude is very clear. He can''t do anything false to care about himself. However, when he is in his position, many things can''t help himself. If Chen Yongfa is ordered to take down Chen Yongfa, Baiyang will not blame him.


    At this time, instead, it was the attitude of King Chen, which was the most important thing. It was about how poplar and the country would get along in the future.


    How will Chen Wang choose? Poplar is waiting for his final attitude.


    It''s true that Baiyang was injured, but it depends on who he is. At this time, even if he is in the injured state, let alone the king mirror, even if it is a general emperor''s mirror, he is not afraid of it. This is the confidence of him to say that he is injured.


    After Chen Yongfa opened his mouth there, he and Huang Qiu both looked at Chen Wang and waited for his decision. Whether it was to offer a helping hand in the snow, or take the opportunity to drop a stone in the well or kill him, this is the best time.


    Chen Wang is silent, his eyes twinkle, and his heart weighs quickly.


    For the emperor, at this moment, should he show his great mind to help the poplar in time of crisis, or show his great spirit to win the poplar at one stroke, or show his ruthless and decisive side to kill the poplar and completely eliminate the hidden danger?


    In either case, the balance time can''t be too long. Once the time is long, no matter how he decides in the end, it will give people a feeling of indecision, which is very unfavorable to him.


    The time is very long at this time, the relationship is too big, so we have to treat it carefully.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Three seconds later, King Chen looked up at the poplar. When he was about to make a decision, there were more than a dozen rainbow coming across the sky in the distance.


    More than a dozen of them are Wang Jingqiang, including Jiang Haoran of the Jiang Dynasty, Canghai Wang, Da Yue Wang, Duobao Wang and other familiar figures of Baiyang.


    They look at this side, their faces are surprised, their eyes twinkle, they don''t know what to weigh.


    It seems that the appearance of those people gave the king Chen the final chips. He looked up at the poplar and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bai, please try your best to absorb the Dragon veins to recover from the injury. The rest will be handed over to us. Who dares to disturb you and pass our barrier first!"


    King Chen made such a decision, willing to let the poplar absorb the dragon vein to recover from the injury, even at the expense of protecting the law for the poplar.


    As the leader of a country, he still has his vision and heart. Although he does not understand the specific situation of poplar, he thinks that the value of poplar is greater than that of dragon vein, which is enough for him to make up his mind.


    After saying these words, Chen Yongfa breathed a long sigh of relief, the worst situation did not appear.


    Huang Qiu was also relieved. No matter what kind of determination Chen Wang made, he would do it, but in the end, he was the best not to fight. Although the poplar was injured, the hundred footed insects were not stiff, and the consequences were unpredictable.


    Baiyang silently smile, this situation is undoubtedly the best. At this time, the courage and breadth of mind shown by the king Chen let Baiyang admire. No matter whether you take down or kill yourself, the injured state of yourself is undoubtedly the best way to deal with, and you can also get the eight top merit Jinlian. But the king of Chen resisted the temptation, not only so, but also chose to protect the Dharma for himself It''s very precious.


    After making a decision, King Chen resolutely turned to look at the outsiders and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, are you coming without invitation and breaking into the territory of our country? Don''t you think that our country is weakEven though he was only a great master, even though he was faced with more than ten powerful kings, King Chen still did not lose his dignity and asked questions directly. This is the attitude that the Lord of a country should have.


    The people who came there had different reactions and did not say anything. Instead, they looked at Jiang Haoran and the king of the moon, waiting for them to make a decision.


    Jiang Haoran looked at Chen Wang with an apologetic smile and said, "brother Chen, don''t get me wrong. We feel that there is something wrong here, so we can come here to see if there is anything we need to help. There is no disrespect."


    Chen Wang looked cold and believed your lies. If you just came to see, would you bring all the experts of your two countries to come here?


    The king of the moon looked at this side and said, "brother Chen, do you need our help now?"


    Baiyang is absorbing the dragon vein of the Chen Dynasty. It seems that the king of Chen is helpless. She directly asks whether to start.


    Of course, if you say so, you have to do something about it. Do you want to help the king of Chen suppress poplar or help Baiyang turn the Chen Dynasty upside down? Ghosts only know what the masters of the state think.


    I don''t know that Chen Wangxin didn''t believe them. He looked at them intently and said, "I''ve got your good intentions. Please leave. You''re also out of good intentions. I won''t mention your intruding into the country."


    there are more than ten strong Wang people on the opposite side. Although Wang Chen resents their intrusion, he has to calm down. If he turns over his face Even if it''s home, it''s not cheap.


    This is the sorrow of insufficient strength. If the Chen Dynasty is strong enough, do they dare to come without calling?


    Bai Yang, who pretends to be seriously injured, just looks at him and doesn''t say anything. Since Wang Chen has shown sincerity, if Jiang Haoran and others want to do something, he doesn''t mind standing by Chen Wang to teach them how to behave.


    This is the attitude of poplar.


    In their short time, Jiang Haoran did not know how many thoughts flashed through their hearts.


    "Since brother Chen doesn''t need help, we''ll leave first. It''s wrong for us to come here without any reason. Please forgive me and say goodbye," said Jiang Haoran. After that, he took people away without hesitation and disappeared into the horizon.


    The king of the moon glanced at Chen Yongfa, King Chen and Huang Qiu. Finally, he shook his head and said, "please don''t get me wrong and say goodbye"


    with that, she also took people away quickly, and Jiang Haoran left. It was not significant for her to stay alone. Even though the experts around him surpassed Chen Wang''s side, it was unrealistic to try to win the country. After all, the Jiang Dynasty was still looking at him Yes.


    This is the advantage of the tripartite system. It restricts each other and moves the whole body with one hair. No one dares to act rashly. It seems that the Chen Dynasty is weak, but whoever breaks this balance will lead to serious consequences, unless he consciously has the ability to suppress the other two countries!


    When Jiang Haoran and the king of the moon left one after another, the atmosphere here suddenly relaxed.


    Although it was just a few words of dialogue, it actually involved the future of the three countries.


    Chen Wang turned and looked at Baiyang and said, "Mr. Bai, you can recover from the injury with peace of mind. Everything is up to us"


    "thank you very much." Bai Yang nodded. He wrote down the situation, even if he had the ability to control the whole situation.


    Next, the poplar absorbed the dragon vein to recover from the injury. Under the nourishment of this huge energy, his injured Dharma quickly recovered. One hour later, the dragon vein was completely swallowed up, and the poplar wound was not fully recovered, only recovered to 50%.


    If you want to recover completely, unless you have two or three same dragon veins, after all, before that, poplar absorbed so many stones in Daguang Treasury.


    The dragon vein completely disappeared, and the Bibo River, which spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, lost the dragon vein suppression, and all kinds of situations came one after another.


    The river is turning and rolling, and the big waves are going to ravage the coast. The earth on both sides of the river is shaking and seems to be collapsing. The sky is full of lightning and thunder. Hundreds of millions of living creatures are in panic.


    "Come on, tell me what I want, and the state governments will do their best to deal with the disaster!" Chen Wang said at the first time that he did not go to investigate the responsibility of poplar, but prepared himself for disaster relief.


    Although the injury only recovered to 50%, but poplar''s combat power has returned to 90%. As long as he no longer meets the existence of Chu Tianya, he is not afraid.


    Hearing the words of King Chen, Bai Yang opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t be impatient. Leave everything to me. Because of me, naturally I will deal with the aftermath."


    "Mr. Bai, you..." King Chen was skeptical. How vast the river was along the way, how could he solve such a big hidden danger?


    Bai Yang nodded and said with a smile, "wait a moment!"


    With these words, the poplars soared into the sky, reached out to the ground, and huge stones rose to the sky. When they came to the poplar, they had already become ninety-nine meter high stone tablets under the influence of soil system powers.


    There are ninety-nine stone tablets with prominent characters on the surface. They are the four characters of the Chen Dynasty: "Yongzhen Bibo".


    With ninety-nine stone tablets, poplars head for the upper reaches of the Bibo river. Every once in a while, they drop a stone tablet and sink into the bottom of the river and disappear under the ground.


    When the white poplar placed 99 stone tablets in all parts of the Bibo River, the river calmed down, the shaking banks were calm, and the lightning and thunder on the sky disappeared.At this point, the hidden danger after the dragon vein disappeared was removed.


    The ninety-nine stone tablets are not ordinary stone tablets. On each of them, there are arrays arranged on the poplar, which is not an ordinary array. Instead, it is a six grade array deduced according to the inherent characteristics of transforming Yin and Yang in the eight diagrams of Taiji. This array, combined with its own Qi system ability, will continuously absorb the disaster gas caused by the loss of the dragon''s pulse in Bibo River, and transform it into a blessing diffusion Along the two sides of the Straits, in the future, even if the two sides of the Bibo River lose the dragon vein suppression, there will be no disaster. On the contrary, the living creatures on both sides of the river will have a better life when they are blessed.


    Now that he has taken away the dragon vein, he wants to protect both sides of the Strait, saying that he must do it.


    With the ninety-nine special stone tablets, there will be no disasters on both sides of the Bibo River in the future, and there will surely be a rapid prosperity. Maybe there will be many outstanding people. After all, the blessing nourishes the people, and the future will not be too bad.


    Such a change has little impact. After all, the territory is vast, and the apportionment is very small. It is better to moisten things silently.


    After that, Baiyang went back to Chen Yongfa and other places in the lower reaches of the Bibo River, looked at them and said with a smile: "fortunately, my life has not been disgraced. Fortunately, it has not caused too much disaster. Everything is still under control. Otherwise, I will be responsible for it."


    looking at the relaxed Aspen, the three men of Chen and Wang are agitated in their hearts, and their mood is difficult to calm down. Such means, even for them, are too bandits Thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Chen Wang secretly clenched his fist and quietly loosened his heart. He said that he had done the right thing this time. If he had stood opposite to him before, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    After finishing his clothes, King Chen arched his hand at the poplar and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Bai"


    he didn''t accept this gift. He shook his head and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. Everything is due to me. This is what I should do. On the contrary, it''s a little gift for your majesty. I hope your majesty will take it. If not, I''m sorry for it."


    after all It''s the biggest dragon vein that has devoured others. Although he has calmed down the future trouble by his own hand, in any case, Populus alba should have something to show, otherwise, it can''t be said at all.


    Both sides are not enemies, and Populus can not occupy other people''s things with peace of mind. There is no reason for that.


    With that, the poplar waved, and three objects floated in front of him, a set of black armor, a white porcelain vase, and a green wooden sword. With a slight push, the three items flew to the king Chen.


    Each of these three items is not ordinary. The black armor is cold and deep, giving people the feeling of being indestructible. There should be some kind of pill in the porcelain bottle. You can feel the torrent of the medicine through the bottle. The green wooden sword is more extraordinary, and the divine light is dense. Although it is wood, it is still sharp as if it can tear the soul.


    Looking at these three objects, Chen Wang''s heart jumped again. They never thought that poplar''s hand was so big.


    Without taking these three things, King Chen shook his head and said, "Mr. Bai, I can''t take these things, but please take them back. Moreover, these things are more valuable in Mr. Bai''s hands."


    although he is eager to take them in his hands immediately, he knows the importance of human relationship. If he accepts these things, what he has done before will be of little significance, In contrast, the value of poplar itself is far more than these things.


    Understanding the king Chen''s mind, Baiyang said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about it. This is just a little bit of my heart. Although it''s only a new grade eight, it''s cast by Hunyuan black iron. It''s enough to withstand the attack of Wang Jingqiang. Breaking mirror pill and eight grade pills can make people break their shackles and set foot in the realm of man and king The sword is a top magic weapon of seven grades. It is expected to be promoted to eight grades. It contains green wood and sword. It is not only extremely powerful but also effective in breaking the Dharma. These things are of little use to me. Please accept them "


    when the explanation is so clear, Baiyang almost tells them that the huntianjia is for Chen Yongfa, the broken mirror pill is for Chen Wang, and the green wood sword is for Huang Qiu.


    The reason why there is no direct explanation is that Bai Yang, considering the face of King Chen, will give things to Chen Yongfa and Huang Qiu when he gets something. After all, these are the only things that he can rely on in this country. It can''t be said that they can be sold by his hand, but they can also make them more loyal. If Bai Yang gives them directly, it will be inappropriate.


    In his mind, Chen Wang saw that Bai Yang was serious and didn''t want to get rid of the relationship. Moreover, these three things are really rare. He nodded his head and said, "in that case, I''ll thank Mr. Bai for that"


    "it should be like this" nodded Bai Yang.


    In this way, everyone was happy. The poplar made up for his apology for taking a long line from others, and Chen Wang''s heart could also be balanced.


    Those three things were all obtained from Daguang Treasury, which were not precious among many treasures. However, in places like the Chen Dynasty, they were rare and could be used.


    After collecting the three things, King Chen didn''t go to check them for the first time. Instead, he invited Bai Yang and said, "I''ve always heard from my brother that Mr. Bai is a great man and proud of heaven. I haven''t had a chance to have a long talk. How about going to the capital with me?"


    At this time, Chen Yongfa also said: "yes, brother Bai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, just for a drink"


    however, Bai Yang shook his head and said: "Your Majesty is kind to Bai, although the Dragon hidden danger has been eliminated, the impact is too great. I think your majesty still has a lot of things to deal with, and Bai is not easy to disturb. How about this, your majesty should deal with the government affairs first and wait until the third In the future, Bai will visit again and disturb "


    Chen and Wang are all human beings. After a little consideration, they can understand that there is something about Baiyang to discuss. Otherwise, there is no need to make an official visit after three days. Three days is enough for them to make corresponding arrangements and consider clearly, so as not to be in a hurry to say the reason.


    After thinking about it, Wang Chen said, "well, after that, I will wait for Mr. Bai. Things are busy. I''ll go back to the Palace first"


    "Your Majesty, go slowly, and leave," said Baiyang.


    Poplar really has something to discuss with them. Sending out those three items is also preparing for the discussion. In three days, we can not only familiarize ourselves with the three things, but also make psychological preparations.


    No matter what their attitude is at that time, the three things sent out, poplar also has no, because they took a dragon vein of others and feel the heart is in debt.


    The three men of King Chen left and went to deal with the aftermath. With the broken mirror pill, it can be predicted that King Chen, who has been wandering for a long time as a great master, will become a strong man in two days today and tomorrow. Standing at the same height as the king of the moon of Jiang Haoran, he will be promoted with pills. There will be no adverse changes in the future, and Wang Chen will have to stop at the mirror of RenWang.Therefore, this is the advantage of great power. In Daguang Treasury, there is such an anti heaven pill that can elevate a person''s realm. On the contrary, small forces like Chen Dynasty need their own natural resources and painstaking cultivation to set foot in the mirror of human beings.


    After they left, poplars also left, kittens and they are still at the source of Bibo River


    At this time, at the border of the Chen Dynasty, on a mountain top, Jiang Haoran and the king of the moon stood opposite each other, and the rest of the people were on guard at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother Jiang, what do you think of this matter?" The king of the moon asked in a clear voice, frowning slightly, as if he was worried.


    His eyes twinkled and Jiang Haoran sighed: "the poplar, which has not been seen for a period of time, has become more and more unfathomable. This is the reason why I did not hesitate to leave before. Even if he was definitely injured, we could not get a little cheaper in the territory of the Chen Dynasty"


    nodding his head, the king of the Moon said: "yes, that poplar is unreasonable. Every time I see and hear it They are all brand-new changes. I really don''t know how he practiced and why Chen Yongxin was so good at yundao, but Baiyang appeared in his country "


    " yundao is something we can''t envy. Next, we need to think about how to get along with the Chen Dynasty, hoping that there will not be any changes. Ah In a troubled time, the one in the north is ready to move, so I''ll go back first to avoid accidents. I''ll say goodbye. "Jiang Haoran shook his head, and then he bowed his hand and took people away.


    The king of the moon looked at the direction of Jiang Haoran''s departure. He was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the direction of the Chen Dynasty and finally took people away.


    Perhaps because of the return of poplar, a series of changes will take place


    All the way north, to the depth of the endless ice sheet, the top of the snow mountain, a voice came out of a magnificent palace and said, "go, check it for me, and find out whether the man named Baiyang is seriously injured. Don''t disturb him by any rash action, but secretly check it out!"


    Soon after, in the depths of the great snow mountain, some strong people quietly left the South


    The wolf emperor, who lives in the northern part of China, has always been bitter about what happened in the old Dynasty. The wolf is ferocious. It has become a thorn in his heart. However, Jiang Nan is afraid of Jiang Nan, but it does not hinder him to take a breath in secret. If Baiyang is seriously injured, he does not mind finding a chance to kill him. Once the point in his heart is eliminated, he does not mind finding a chance to kill him Anger, another can also disgust Jiang Nan, after all, he is clear that poplar and Jiang Nan are good friends


    Baiyang came to the source of the Bibo River and found the kittens. They exchanged greetings and said a little about what happened. They immediately took them to Hulu valley.


    The return of poplars has made the valley lively. Although there has been no chaos, there are poplars in the valley. Undoubtedly, all the people here feel at ease. After all, almost all the people here are the mountain people who once lived in the river forest. It is the poplar who led them out.


    The four sisters came here and skillfully went down to clean up the house. For them, this was home. Even if they were only the servant girls of poplar, they were better than those who had been in the blood lotus sect for too many days.


    After xueyingya and hongqiu came back, they ran around happily. Then they murmured in secret and ran to find the wolf to play.


    "Young master, I want to go back and see my grandfather." after settling down a little, the kitten finds Baiyang and says.


    After leaving home for many days, Yang Yang understood the kitten''s mood and nodded: "well, grandfather is old. If you go to accompany him, you can stay some more days. I''ll go back to you after I''ve dealt with the matter these days."


    "well, I''ll go back first, young master." the kitten said sweetly.


    After kissing her, Bai Yang said, "pay attention to safety"


    shortly after the kitten left, Qinghe found the poplar, looked at a small tree in the yard and said, "my husband, do you still remember that tree? It was not far from the tree that I created my first song "


    looking at that place, Baiyang said with a smile:" of course, I still remember that heart saying. At that time, the flowers were all over the garden, the lotus was white, the snow was snowing, and the willow waist was playing Guqin. My heart was drunk, but I could only look from afar. Now thin snow melts, Qinghe is my wife, and fate is really a wonderful East "West"


    "at that time, there were so many things happened in the twinkling of an eye. Although we can''t say the vicissitudes of life, things and people are different. My husband, I want to see the place where I used to live. Maybe I''ll have another song soon. Can I play it to you then?" Qinghe nestles in the poplar''s arms and whispers.


    "I''m lucky for my husband"


    "well, I''ll go to my husband first"


    kitten returns to Mihe forest, Qinghe goes to Deyang Town, and hongqiu Yaya also goes to find wolf. All of a sudden, Baiyang is a bit bored. After thinking about it, she goes deep into the valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    It''s very quiet in the deep valley. The fact is that few people have set foot here in recent years. One is that people in the valley don''t want to disturb Shan Qiulin, and the other is to pay full respect to him.


    It seems to be a private space for Shan Qiulin. He enjoys it. Although he is not far away from the noise of the world, there are not so many worldly chaos.


    When Bai Yang sees Shan Qiulin, he is drinking slowly with a jar of wine on his back against Mutong''s tombstone. He is still dressed in coarse linen and covered with black cloth. He is like one of the most common people on the street. However, Baiyang can feel the extreme edge of his body and feel the sharp edge. Rao is a little frightened.


    "Brother Bai is back. Is the trip going well?" Shan Qiulin raised the wine jar in his hand and said.


    When he came to Mutong grave, a seed in Poplar''s hand germinated rapidly until a white flower came out. When he put it in front of the grave, the poplar stepped back two steps, leaning against the colorful peach tree on the side, and said, "something happened this time. Fortunately, I''m lucky to be back safely."


    the specific process is not mentioned. Shan Qiulin probably knows the danger. He doesn''t ask about the process, but nods and says, "that''s good ¡±


    with a slight eyebrow, the poplar looked at his left hand and said, "Lao Dan, your hand..."


    "Step on the king''s mirror, limb regeneration," he said very casually, as if he did not care about his left hand.


    Nodding, poplar looked at the black cloth belt on his face and asked, "Congratulations, your eyes?"


    Wang Jing Bai Yang is not surprised by Shan Qiulin''s step-by-step. If you see through the relationship between life and death, I''m afraid there is no bottleneck under the emperor''s mirror.


    "The eye is also good, but in my heart, the world is no color, whether the naked eye can see or not doesn''t matter, anyway, has been used to it," he said with a light smile.


    It seems that he didn''t want to discuss these boring problems. Shan Qiulin slightly turned his head and said: "there will be no Longyuan watering the colorful peach trees. The flowers are blooming. My younger martial sister should like it very much. Brother Bai should think about it."


    looking up at the fragrant peach trees, Baiyang said, "it''s simple"


    then, he thought about it, and the tree''s ability was displayed, and the peach tree behind him was light Swaying, sprouting and rapid growth, but minutes later grew into a kilometer high tree, luxuriant foliage covered the sky inside the valley, colorful peach blossom in full bloom, pleasant fragrance.


    "Thank you" Shan Qiulin sincerely thanks, caressing the tombstone around him. He thinks Mu Tong will like it.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the white poplar said that it was not worth mentioning, and then he said, "there should be enemies coming within one yuan, the emperor''s mirror peak..."


    "No matter who it is, I can''t disturb my younger martial sister''s rest. If I step here, my sword will surely make him hate him here." Shan Qiulin waved calmly without waiting for Bai Yang to finish.


    It can be heard that Shan Qiulin''s words are not to say how strong he is or how confident he is. He is explaining an attitude. If anyone dares to disturb Mu Tong''s rest, he must kill the other party first!


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "the point I''m talking about is not this. I''ll solve the enemy myself. What I want to say is that after solving this enemy, I want to go abroad for a walk. There are so many arrogant people there. I don''t know if you are interested in going with you, Lao Dan?"


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay with my younger sister, or she will be lonely," he said.


    Well, poplar knew that was the result.


    At this time, the vitality of the sky rolled toward a certain place, and soon a strong breath filled the world, and I don''t know how many miles apart, the two of them also felt it.


    "Another person, Wang Jing, was born. His breath is surging and domineering, such as the fear of the sky and the scorching sun. When you step here, you can master the peak combat power of Wang Jing at one stroke.".


    Nodding, Baiyang said: "if there is no accident, it should be king Chen''s breakthrough. Since then, the Three Kingdoms can be regarded as the real tripartite confrontation."


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, Laobai, what are your next plans?" Shan Qiulin is not interested in the new Jin Wang Chen Yongxin, and focuses on the poplar side.


    Although he showed incomparably indifferent, he was not indifferent to the future of the great enemy within one yuan.


    "Next, I''ll make some preparations. Lao Dan, you don''t have to worry about it. Nuo, since you have good eyes, this is for you. You can better protect Mutong''s peace by stepping on the Dihuang mirror. I have a chance to point out other people and do not disturb you."


    as he said, Baiyang threw the thunder secret code Dihuang chapter from Daguang Treasury to Shan Qiulin.


    What he practiced was the thunder secret code, and only under the mirror of man. With this book of thunder secret code, the following cultivation could be improved rapidly.


    "It''s just what I want. I''ll take it. By the way, some time ago, someone came here to make trouble and was killed by me with one sword. Do you know who it is? Huzi and their bodies were buried outside the valley. It was freezing and freezing. You can go and have a look. "Shan Qiulin put away his secret script and didn''t say thank you.


    After a scan of his mind, Bai Yang saw the tomb, and the corners of his mouth twitched and speechless. The head of the emperor''s mirror section was actually killed, and he was killed by Shan Qiulin with a sword. If the news was sent out, I don''t know how many people''s eyes would be shocked.This misfortune urges, poplar can think of the headmaster''s heart before he died. He tried his best to come here and was killed by a sword. Who is going to argue with him?


    "It''s OK. The lights are off. Everything in the past is gone. Don''t mention it." Bai Yang shrugged and walked away. If you have time in the future, let Bai Yun come and take her mother''s body.


    The valley is quiet again, only the light voice of Shan Qiulin rubbing thunder secret code Dihuang chapter


    Unknowingly, it was dark, and the kittens were not there. Baiyang ate something alone and washed and went back to the bedroom to figure out what to do next.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, poplar was shocked.


    I saw that originally belongs to his own bed, Xiaolan is timid looking at him, cheeks slightly red, watery eyes, breathing a little bit fast, very uneasy.


    She held the edge of the quilt with both hands, only one head was exposed, and her delicate figure under the quilt was vaguely visible. It seemed that she had no clothes on


    Although Xiaolan is just a servant girl beside Qinghe, she can be called one in a thousand in both her figure and appearance. It''s no surprise to kill the so-called one vote goddess on the other side of the earth. She has been covered up by Qinghe all the time.


    She looks lovely and sweet, that kind of loli''s cute and lively, people always want to bully her.


    At this time, Xiaolan and poplar four eyes relative, time seems to be fixed.


    Her eyes were watery. Xiaolan used the tone of crying and crying, and her voice was as low as a cat. "Uncle, it''s not convenient for miss these days. Let me serve my uncle for you, please Please take pity on Xiaolan *


    and this kind of operation?


    Then he realized that it seemed that under the feudal system, the intimate servant girls of some well-known ladies were the accompanying maids themselves, and then they should accompany the maids to serve their own men in those "inconvenient" days.


    I didn''t expect that I could also encounter this kind of tone


    A little stunned, Baiyang said with a smile: "Xiaolan have a good rest, I''ll go to another place to sleep"


    with that, Baiyang turned around, but just stepped out and stopped, because there was a cry of infinite grievance coming from behind.


    Turning around, Baiyang looked at Xiaolan, whose tears were not only flowing, but also tangled: "well, what are you crying about?"


    "Uncle, Xiaolan is just doing her duty as a servant girl. If Xiaolan doesn''t serve the young master well, she will be sad. Xiaolan knows that she is from a humble family, but she has always been clean. Please don''t despise Xiaolan, please?" Xiaolan sobbed and said, "how poor should I be? Just like a little daughter-in-law who is despised.".


    This is all a mess. Bai Yang has a headache. After thinking about it, she looks at her earnestly and says, "Xiaolan is a good girl. I don''t mean to dislike you, but it''s not good to do so. After all, I can''t give you any title. Master, I don''t touch you. I want you to have a perfect body and a good ownership in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I am a maid who accompanies me. I was born to serve my uncle when the young lady is inconvenient. How can I leave the young lady to marry?" Xiaolan said with tears.


    Baiyang was stunned on the spot, which seems to be the truth. Qinghe''s ten fingers don''t touch the spring water. Maybe she can''t even cook when she leaves Xiaolan. They grew up together and love each other. It''s cruel to separate them.


    But what is it called? Buy one and get one free together. You don''t have to be responsible for it. It''s natural to pull and hang mercilessly


    Seeing Baiyang, Xiaolan doesn''t speak. She looks at him timidly with tears. She is very worried. She worries about whether she dislikes her. Especially when she doesn''t speak for a long time, she is desperate about where to go in the future. As a servant girl, she refuses to be served by her uncle. Her life is almost meaningless


    She is just a servant girl who can only serve people. If she leaves Qinghe, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to survive. Maybe her life has been tied with Qinghe from the very beginning.


    Well, I''m not a monk. If I''m more coquettish, I''ll be a slut. I''m saying that when Qinghe becomes his wife, Xiaolan''s fate is tied to her. It''s better to let her feel at ease than to let her panic all the time.


    So Baiyang walked over to the bed and said, "go to sleep"


    reaching out to wipe a handful of tears, Xiaolan''s cheek turned red and shy and said, "uncle, I''ll undress you"


    "I''ve wronged you"


    "Xiaolan doesn''t feel aggrieved, which is Xiaolan''s duty..."


    Next, I''ll be rolled over by the waves. First, what, then, whatever


    After a series of twists and turns, Bai Yang lights a cigarette on the bed, and Xiaolan curls up beside him like a cat. Obviously tired, she wants to get up and do her duty as a servant girl to "clean up the battlefield". Bai Yang forcefully stops it.


    "Xiaolan, why do you have so many" patterns "for the first time Baiyang looks at Xiaolan in his arms and says.


    "As a maid to be married, I''ve been taught by my mother since I was a child. If I don''t learn well, I''ll be beaten if I don''t learn how to eat well.".


    Is that right?


    Baiyang is confused.It''s hard to say that you don''t like to marry a maid in ancient times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    A night of absurdity


    When Baiyang opened her eyes the next day, she found that Xiaolan had got up, dressed neatly and stood by the bed with a basin of warm water. Her standing posture was a little strange, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if to suppress the pain.


    When Xiaolan gets up, Bai Yang doesn''t know. It''s not that he sleeps so dead. It''s just that he doesn''t feel the crisis and subconsciously ignores the surrounding activities.


    "Uncle wake up, Xiaolan is waiting for you to wash." when she saw the white poplar open her eyes, Xiaolan immediately stepped forward and said with a sweet smile, but her voice was a little shaky.


    When he got up, Bai Yang pitied him and said, "how can Xiaolan not take care of his body so much? You should have more rest. You still let you wait on you for the first time. Am I such a cruel man, young master?"


    Shaking her head gently, Xiaolan said, "uncle, Xiaolan is a servant girl, so she should serve her uncle"


    does the servant girl have no human rights?


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart. I''m afraid it''s true in this world. As a servant girl, whenever and wherever, she wants to serve her master. In many cases, she won''t have a sense of superiority in her heart just because she is in the master''s bed. If she does, she should be killed alive.


    Standing up, Bai Yang took the water basin in her hand and put it on the edge. She took it up and put it on the bed with a strong posture. She covered her quilt and said, "good, have a good rest. I don''t need to do anything today"


    "but uncle, I''m just a servant girl. How can I be like this?" Xiaolan worried.


    "Don''t you listen to me?" Baiyang deliberately threatened.


    After blinking, Xiao Lan''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon and nodded: "uncle, you are so nice"


    "have a good rest. I''ll let binger and their girls make something to supplement your body." Bai Yang laughs.


    After confirming that she won''t get up secretly, Bai Yang washes and goes out. When she orders bing''er, the four sisters look envious and wonder why they didn''t want them last night


    After settling down here, poplar came to the valley hall and asked Zhao Shi about the situation.


    "How are you doing now?" Bai Yang looked at him and asked.


    Zhao Shi bowed and said: "young master, we practice the thunder secret code, and the dragon source nourishes us. We have made rapid progress. All the mountain people who come out of the 6000 Mihe forest have reached the level above the martial arts mirror, but they are not known to the outside world. There are only about 1000 people still staying in the martial arts mirror. All the others have reached the master mirror. I, Huzi and Zhuzhu have reached the peak of the master "Thunder secret code" is one of the top ten wonders in the world. Once the entry resources can keep pace with it, the progress will be very fast, and the combat power of practicing this skill is strong enough to fight over the level. Now, there are more than 50 masters like Zhao Shi and other people The great master Jing''s martial monk.


    After thinking about it, Baiyang absorbed the power of Zhao Shi''s spirit and put it into a space ring. He handed it to him and said, "take this storage ring. I put a thousand six grade broken mirror pills inside, which is enough to make the remaining one thousand martial masters break through the master''s mirror. In addition, there are also 6000 seven grade broken mirror pills and other auxiliary pills. You can take it, and I hope you can have 6000 in a short time If anyone can reach the top of the grand master within one yuan, I will give you the eight grade broken mirror pill to help you break through the realm of man and king. Besides, don''t just focus on the improvement of cultivation and your martial arts skills will not fall behind "


    " thank you, young master. "Zhao Shi took the ring and said gratefully. Then he put it on his middle finger and asked," is there anything else you want? "


    "Not for the time being, go down and practice well"


    "leave my subordinate"


    Chu Tianya will come with thunder and Tianwei at any time, so Baiyang has to make preparations.


    In fact, the best way to cultivate martial arts is to improve with perseverance and talent. However, due to the lack of time, Baiyang has to use the pills from Daguang Treasury to promote his subordinates. Although it will leave them with the hidden danger of climbing to the peak in the future, Baiyang can''t care so much about it. When he is strong, he will try to eliminate it for them.


    If all the six thousand people in Mihe forest had set foot on the great master before the Chu Tianya brought people here, they would have cultivated the thunder secret code, and their combat power would be comparable to that of the king of man. Ah, the ordinary emperor with a strong mirror could be beaten to death alive!


    Of course, although the martial arts monks, the great master of thunder Scripture, are comparable to the king of man in terms of combat power, Baiyang will not let them meet Chu Tianya. In that case, it would be like hitting people with eggs to give food to people. It is OK to deal with Wang Jingqiang, who are brought by the other side. Baiyang doesn''t believe that Chu Tianya can bring 6000 strong people, 100 strong ones in the world.


    If only one hundred people are strong enough, they will beat out the excrement when they are faced with 6000 powerful masters!


    After Zhao Shi leaves, Bai Yang continues to think about the possible situation.


    If Chu Tianya comes, he can''t bring only the strong ones of Wang Jing. I''m afraid he will also bring a large army. This is very difficult to do. The Imperial Army itself is strong, and if it is formed into an army array, it will be even more terrifying. In addition, Chu Tianya will certainly come, but in what way, whether he will come alone as a Dihuang mirror should be considered clearly.


    "Try to do everything possible to deal with mistakes, so as to avoid losing everything by mistake"In his heart, the poplar stepped out and disappeared in the hall. When he reappeared, he had already come to the sky above the MI river.


    When I first came to this world, I only felt that the Mihe forest was huge and boundless, but now I can''t see it any more.


    Under the observation of poplars, the length of the Mihe forest is about 80000 Li, which is not as large as the forbidden area within the territory of Daguang emperor. Through the forest, the other end of the forest goes deep into the vast ocean for thousands of miles. It is a peninsula.


    "King Chen gave me this wild land, so this is my territory. There must be no mistake. It''s a pity that the eight level array of Zhenshi dragon soul needs dragon veins, so it can''t be arranged for the time being."


    In the mind of eight trigrams, the area of the whole sky twinkles in the sky.


    After observing for most of the day, the poplar felt out the whole Mihe forest and decided to arrange a large array to protect it.


    "If I don''t step into the mirror, I can''t create the eight level array myself, and I can''t deduce the congenital Taiji diagram. In this case, I can only arrange a superposition array. I can control the eight series ability and transform it into an array. The eight series superposition is not less powerful than the eight grade array if it''s just for defense. It''s just a lack of lethality. It should be enough. After all, it''s the decisive battle It won''t be here... "


    With the balance in mind, the poplar began to lay out the array, taking the crisscross waterways in the Mihe forest as the vein, taking the torrent mountains of all sides as the foundation, and combining with the skills that he has learned, using the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram deduction, a huge seven level superposition array is arranged to protect the whole Mihe forest.


    If there is a crisis here and the array starts, the plants in this area will become a terrible weapon. People who have not reached a certain level under gravity will be unable to move. The sky will turn into a sea of thunder and fire, and even the endless sea water on the vast ocean at the other end of the Mihe forest will be attracted to help!


    All of this is going on without a sound. After the layout is completed, if anyone rushes in at that time, the general emperor mirror will be surprised.


    At present, he can only do that.


    After the array layout is completed, the poplar waves, and at the other end of the Mihe forest, on the peninsula in the deep ocean, near the seaside, a huge red tree appears out of thin air and takes root.


    The flaming red tree was robbed from Daguang capital. It was so tall that it seemed to pierce through the sky. A single leaf was equivalent to a huge square. It was as red as a flaming ruby. The ten fruits were ten li in diameter, just like huge Taiyang.


    To be honest, it has been some time since I got this big tree, but I still don''t understand what kind of plant it is. The ten fruits are extremely hot and seem to be breeding something inside.


    Big trees take root and bloom with amazing heat. The plants on the peninsula wither and the surrounding area is completely desertified. It seems that other plants are not allowed to survive in their own places.


    Although the big tree blocks out the sun, under the cover of the array, no one can find it.


    I hope the future will bring me a little surprise.


    After the placement of the tree, poplar began to arrange other things. At the beginning of Daguang capital, poplar not only robbed the tree, but also took away all the Dragon pools there!


    There are more than 3200 dragons in the dragon pool. Among them, the silver dragon is the most powerful and may step into the Dihuang mirror at any time. In addition, there are three dragon dragons in RenWang mirror, which is equivalent to more than 200 in the grand master''s territory. The others are all young Dragons. The weakest one can completely abuse the martial arts master Jingwu Taoist monk.


    Capture the most powerful dragons. Without waiting for the other party to roar and anger, Baiyang directly suppresses the eight highest merits and virtues of Jinlian, points them out, and melts a little blue thunder light into their minds.


    After that, the white poplar looked at them and said, "from now on, I will place you in the crisscross river below. This place has enough food for you to survive. You must remember to restrain other young dragons and not hurt the human beings in this area, especially you. Feel your own mind. If you do something that makes me angry, the thunder will spread You will be killed to pieces. Go


    With that, the poplar waved, and thousands of dragons fell, and the crisscross waterways in the Mihe forest area disappeared.


    Most of the monsters above the master''s mirror can control their size and size. Jiaolong is one of the best, and poplar is not afraid that these waterways can not accommodate them.


    Having seen the power of poplar, these dragons dare not resist and can only hide.


    Yang came back to the valley and finished all these things.


    Qinghe hasn''t come back yet. Xiaolan is still waiting on him this night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    After a night, it''s a new day.


    This day is the time that Bai Yang and Chen Wang agreed to visit.


    Early in the morning, under the service of Xiaolan, Bai Yang was dressed neatly. Because it was a formal visit, he was relatively formal, wearing a white jade crown, a black and white Yin and Yang robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a pair of climbing boots.


    Holding a warm jade pendant, Baiyang said to Xiaolan: "I''m going out for a trip. I should be able to return at night. If there is anything I can do, I can go to Zhao Shi. If he can''t handle it, he can go to the deep valley and ask Lao Dan for help."


    "uncle, I''ve got it down," Xiaolan replied.


    Although Bai Yang didn''t treat her as a servant girl, she made her own position clear. She was just a servant girl and didn''t dare to go beyond it.


    "Well"


    the poplar nodded and stepped out, and the figure had disappeared silently.


    This time I went to visit Wang Chen, but no one took him.


    In a flash, not long after, the kingdom of King Chen was in sight. Although it has been a long time since I came to this country, this is the first time that Populus alba has come to the capital of King Chen.


    Different from the powerful self-confidence of the imperial dynasty, the capital of the Chen Dynasty had high-rise walls, hidden array textures, and numerous armours above.


    Although the kingdom of the Chen Dynasty was large enough, it was not even one tenth of Daguang''s capital. Only in the city was a floating island where the Royal Palace was located. The national fortune was turbulent above, but it was not powerful enough.


    The strength of a country in the world can be seen from the national fortune above the capital.


    It is forbidden to fly over the city of Chen kingdom. You need to enter the city from the gate. The poplar did not exceed this rule and fell from the cloud to the gate of the city.


    Obviously, for the poplar visit, King Chen had sufficient preparation, and it was very grand. The gate of the capital was cleared, the honor guards were arranged on both sides, and the carpet made of unknown animal hair was spread to the scene.


    At the gate of the city, Huang Qiu, dressed in a purple official uniform, had already been waiting here. Seeing the poplar, he stepped forward and said, "Mr. Bai, your majesty has been waiting for a long time, please!"


    "Mr. Huang is polite, please come with me," said Bai Yang, nodding and laughing.


    On the edge of it was a decorated carriage, pulled by eight white horses with long horns on top of their heads. After both poplar and yellow autumn boarded, the red robed eunuch coachman whipped his whip, and the carriage moved forward toward the center of the capital.


    Along the way, the streets were guarded by the army. Although countless people watched, it seemed silent. The solemnity was so grand that all the poplars felt embarrassed. It was like a state visit


    For the people in the capital of the Chen Dynasty, it was a bit of a shock. They did not know who could afford such a grand reception as his majesty. It was never so grand to invite Huang Qiu, the divine master, into the dynasty.


    In the carriage, both poplar and Huang Qiu did not speak. In the spacious carriage, the maids on the side of the carriage waited carefully for fear of making a mistake.


    In this strange atmosphere, the carriage all the way to the center of the capital of the Chen Dynasty, above which is the Palace floating island.


    The palace is ten thousand meters above the ground. The huge floating island casts a large shadow. A 300 meter wide jade ladder connects the palace and the ground.


    When they arrived here, poplar and yellow autumn came down and waited for a step. They carried them up. The people who carried them did not move fast, but the speed was not slow. In a short time, the gate of the palace was in sight.


    At this time, there were many officials in the palace, and the king Chen in the golden Jiulong robe personally took the officials to wait at the gate of the palace. It can be seen how much he attached importance to the poplar''s visit.


    When the poplar steps to the ground, King Chen stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please"


    "the grass people are afraid, but your majesty can''t be so grand." Baiyang bowed to the guest way.


    "Where and where, Mr. Bai can come, no matter how grand it is, please follow me," Chen Wang laughed.


    The two men walked to the palace, while the others became a foil. Although Chen Yongfa was also with him, Bai Yang had no chance to say hello to him, so he could only nod his head.


    This time, the atmosphere was not so solemn. There were many tables and chairs in the palace. King Chen was going to hold a banquet to entertain the poplar.


    In fact, when he came to the palace hall, King Chen announced that the banquet would begin. Groups of maids came in and served plates of delicious food and wine. Musicians played music and dancers danced.


    Over ten thousand people participated in the banquet, and almost all the distinguished people of the Chen Dynasty came. They were all human spirits. Although they had not dealt with Baiyang, they had heard of some of his affairs. Even if they could not speak up this time, they could show off to others for a long time.


    The whole banquet process was nothing more than eating and drinking. He did not say anything important, but talked about some interesting things at most. This poplar was good at it, and all kinds of jokes were readily available. Regardless of the meat or vegetable, no matter what they said, a group of people around him echoed and laughed, and there was no brain damage to blame him for neglecting ceremony and ceremony.


    In this world, a big fist is the hard truth. This is also the reason why poplar dare to talk about meat jokes in the palace. If you try to change someone, you will have to fight it out if you drag it out.


    "An ant bragged to a mosquito. The mosquito said that my mouthparts were very poisonous. I bit a woman''s chest twice ten yuan ago, and now there are still two bowls of lumps that have not been eliminated. The ant was unconvinced and hummed," what is that? My foot is a persistent injury. Twenty Yuan ago, I gave a kick to a woman''s chest, and now I have two bowls of lumps She still has to shed blood for a few days every time. "In front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, Bai Yang came to the scene again.The people around him burst into laughter, and said that the power of poplar is so powerful that he is such a humorous person.


    It''s just a bunch of old men, just for fun. But this banquet is not only for men, but also for many women, especially some young and beautiful ones. They are dressed up and their eyes are often looking at the poplars. The purpose is not pure


    However, after hearing the dirty story of Bai Yang, all these beautiful girls blushed and bowed their heads and did not dare to see others. They did not expect that he was such a white poplar. It was not in line with your plan to destroy a country.


    When he had finished eating and drinking, Chen Wang said, "Mr. Bai''s witty words add a little flavor to his food and wine, but he can''t let Mr. Bai monopolize the limelight. Just in time, the Yuan Festival is coming, and some programs have been recommended from all over the country. How about if Mr. Bai could follow me?"


    It is known that the poplar Festival is similar to the earth''s Chinese Spring Festival, which is the most grand festival in the world. It spreads out from the Tianyuan Empire and is followed by many countries in the world.


    Since there is a ceremonious celebration of the festival, it is inevitable for Chen to sing and dance.


    In this way, the implied meaning of King Chen is that he can talk about important things with poplar alone.


    "In this case, it''s a blessing for the eyes," said Bai Yang, putting down his glass and laughing.


    "Mr. Bai, follow me," said the king.


    Then they moved to another place, which was still in the palace, but it was a huge square decorated with festivities. Countless "art troupes" from all over the Chen Dynasty were preparing.


    This time, poplar did not form a group with civil and military officials, but came to a loft on the edge of a square with Chen Wang and others.


    The attic is equipped with arrays, and the inner voice will not be transmitted. Here, only poplar, King Chen, Chen Yongfa and Huang Qiu are allowed to be here, and even the queen and princess are not qualified here.


    Only these people were left. Looking at the king Chen, Bai Yang said, "congratulations on your Majesty''s great progress in cultivation, and the Chen Dynasty will surely be on a higher level in the future"


    the king of Chen, who stayed in the grand master''s territory, finally got the broken mirror pill from Baiyang, and finally he was able to set foot in the mirror of King Chen.


    Without putting on any airs, King Chen looked at Baiyang and said, "thanks to Mr. Bai''s help, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to set foot here"


    "it''s not my credit, I''m just icing on the cake. Even if there''s no footman from my majesty, Wang is just a matter of time.".


    Although he knows that the other side does not break the mirror, Dan''s life may be hopeless, but poplar can''t say that, more face is not.


    After being polite, Chen Yongfa opened his mouth on the edge and asked seriously: "brother Bai, there is no outsider here. It''s OK to say something if you have something to say."


    we all know that Bai Yang''s coming here is not a simple visit, but to make the topic clear, Chen Yongfa is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    He put up his smile and looked at them in silence for a moment and said, "to be honest, brother Chen, your majesty, I''m afraid I''ve given you trouble"


    "what''s wrong with Mr. Bai?" Huang Qiu asked in dismay on the edge, where is the good end to add trouble?


    Chen Wang''s expression did not change, and asked: "Mr. Bai, please explain"


    "Your Majesty, brother Chen, you should all know that I went out some time ago?" Bai Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "And then?" Chen Yongfa frowned.


    "This time I went to the Daguang emperor. Originally, I just wanted to find a way to cure a good friend of mine. During this period, I experienced some things, so that I became a deadly enemy with the Daguang emperor. The Daguang emperor Chu Tianya would not give up and take revenge with his anger. According to my judgment, 80% of them would implicate the Chen Dynasty and even the other two around him Dynasty, that''s why I said it''s troubling you! " Bai Yang tells the story.


    "What!" Huang Qiu exclaimed, shaking his hand, and almost dropped his glass.


    Chen Wang''s face changed and asked, "Mr. Bai, are you serious?"


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help but react so violently. It was the imperial court. It was more powerful than the dynasty. Now the other party will come to retaliate at any time. It can be said that the whole country has come to the edge of the cliff. If you are a little careless, you will fall into the cliff!


    "Your Majesty, elder brother Chen, master Huang, it''s true that I won''t make fun of this kind of thing," said Bai Yang seriously.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was silent and dignified. Hearing the information from poplar, it can be said that the Chen Dynasty is suffering from the greatest crisis ever!


    How to choose?


    No one is in a good mood to watch this program


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    In the small attic, the atmosphere is oppressive and dignified, and the silence is like death, and the needle can be heard.


    Chen Yongfa, Chen Wang and Huang Qiu are three people. Their faces are very different at this time. They are stunned, shocked, unbelievable, at a loss, afraid and desperate


    Different expression changes, we can see how tangled their hearts are.


    What are they repressing in their hearts that they can''t control their bodies, they are shaking slightly!


    Take a panoramic view of everything, poplar slightly avoid their eyes, temporarily do not know what to say.


    To be honest, Bai Yang knows that this is his own trouble for them, and it is not a general trouble. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will lead to the collapse of a country and become history, and involve hundreds of millions of people.


    Think about it, Chu Tianya came with thunder and fury. In order to vent his anger, he slaughtered several dynasties around him. I''m afraid he could do it all!


    In the final analysis, the Chen Dynasty is innocent, and the endless creatures under the Chen Dynasty are also innocent. Because of their own reasons, they have to carry the pot for themselves


    By what?


    Why do you want others to bear the trouble caused by poplar himself? What makes sense in the world?


    However, the fact is that things have already happened. No matter how Chen Wang and others react next, even if they turn over their faces, even if they scold, they feel justified!


    At the end of the day, they have no reason or responsibility to carry the pot for themselves.


    Baiyang is not a self-centered person. If you have a good relationship with me, you must stand on my side unconditionally. If you don''t stand by me, you will be wrong There is no such selfishness.


    In a word, why? No one else owes you!


    Huang Qiu took a deep breath of cold air, and his voice trembled: "this What can I do? "


    After that, he looked at the king Chen. In the final analysis, this is the one who can make the decision at this moment. Is he going to the black or turning against the poplar with the future of the whole dynasty?


    When Chen Wang''s eyes were complicated and he was looking at Baiyang to say something, Chen Yongfa preempted him and said, "brother Bai, is there no way to avoid it?"


    AI, I''m afraid that the most time for Chen Yiqing to understand this matter is to shake his head


    Said here, poplar sighed and continued: "I understand your feelings, this is my fault, the consequences should not be borne by you, the reason for this is not to let you catch up with a family and the future and stand with me, but to inform you, to prepare for the worst, Chu Tianya, I will find a way to face, unless I die in the end Otherwise, he would not want to hurt every tree and plant of the Chen Dynasty! "


    After listening, Chen Yongfa closed his eyes, his face muscles twitched, and he did not know how many thoughts he had changed. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Yang and said, "brother Bai, loyalty and righteousness are difficult since ancient times. I think you understand this truth. Standing in the position of a friend, I can''t stand idly by and ignore your affairs. But the premise is that I am a minister of the Chen Dynasty. In the face of this crisis, I have to stand on the position of the dynasty If you don''t involve tens of thousands of people, I, Chen Yongfa, will fight against you with this life. However, tens of thousands of people in the dynasty need my protection. I am really... "


    Before Chen Yongfa finished, Bai Yang nodded and said with a smile: "elder brother, don''t worry about it. I understand. Don''t feel that you owe me anything, but I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Yongfa''s complicated silence came down and said nothing more.


    At this moment, Chen Yongfa is in a dilemma. He wants to help Baiyang, but he can''t do it. From the standpoint of the country, does he know what to do next


    In the oppressive atmosphere, King Chen seemed to have digested the amazing news. Looking at the poplar, he became cold and asked, "Mr. Bai, the point now is that Chu Tianya will surely come, and it will certainly affect countless innocent people, right?"


    "Yes," said the poplar, nodding.


    For Chen Wang''s indifferent attitude, Bai Yang understood that if he was himself, he would kill people.


    Looking at the poplar, the king Chen''s eyes were a little red. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Mr. Bai, what should I do?"


    Really, at this time Chen Wang''s heart tangled and helpless, first of all, Chu Tianya must come back, which is inevitable, so how should he face it when he comes? It is certainly impossible to stand for him to slaughter and vent his anger. However, if we want to fight against him, what can we do against him?


    It was a royal dynasty. In front of him, the dynasty was crushed as easily as ants!


    What can he do if he can''t confront and avoid it? What to do?


    Under these premises, Chen Wang has not yet turned his face on the white poplar table, which is the embodiment of the cultivation of Qi.


    If only as an ordinary person, poplar brings disaster to him, and it is a matter of certainty that he and Baiyang turn over each other. However, first of all, King Chen is the head of a country, and his personal happiness and anger should be put aside. He should consider the problem from the perspective of the whole country. In this way, it is impractical to turn over a face with poplar at this time. After all, the disaster needs both sides to face together, and now internal strife is the only way The most inappropriate.However, it makes people despair to think about it. When the emperor comes, what does the Chen Dynasty face? Chen Wang has almost seen the picture of life and blood flowing into a river, at this moment, Chen Wang would like to tear the poplar!


    Both Chen Yongfa and Chen Wang understand their feelings. From the heart, Baiyang knows his own faults, and it is thick skinned to be able to sit here and talk to them at this time.


    But he can''t help but come and make them have a preparation. No matter what the outcome is, it''s a matter of attitude. If he doesn''t come, the situation will be even worse. He will sink others, and they don''t know what''s going on. This kind of thing can''t be done.


    Looking at them, Bai Yang took a deep breath and said, "brother Chen, your majesty, I know that this matter is my fault, which has caused you trouble. In the future, how do you look at me and how the two sides will coexist? Let''s not mention this. Now, the first thing we have to face is how to solve this crisis!"


    With a bitter smile, King Chen looked at the white poplar, his eyes turned red, his fist clenched and he said, "Mr. Bai, what do you think I can do? Did you spell it? If we don''t fight for the future of the whole country, we can only wait for hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole country to be slaughtered by each other. What should I do? "


    They are desperate, as can be seen from their words and expressions.


    There is no way. From their point of view, the dynasty really can''t be compared with the imperial dynasty. It doesn''t even need the army of the other side. It only needs the powerful mirror of the emperor Chu Tianya to destroy this country!


    Looking at them seriously, Bai Yang calmly said: "brother Chen, your majesty, the Chu Tianya is not invincible, and the imperial court is not invincible!"


    Hearing this, King Chen and they were all in a daze. They really couldn''t figure out where Baiyang had the courage to say this sentence.


    In their bewilderment, Bai Yang continued: "I''ve had a fight with Chu Tianya, and I know something about his strength..."


    Don''t wait for Bai Yang to finish speaking, the king of Chen got up and even upset the table. Looking at the white poplar, he said, "Mr. Bai, do you say you have a fight with Chu Tianya?"


    This is really amazing. When Bai Yang and Chu Tianya fight each other, the other is a strong Dihuang mirror, and is also the head of a country. It can be said that standing at the peak of the Dihuang mirror, how can Bai Yang fight with each other and still live to speak in front of himself?


    "Don''t be impatient, your majesty. I''m telling the truth. It''s because I fought with him that I came back with a wound. Otherwise, I didn''t absorb the dragon vein to heal the wound," Bai Yang explained.


    Chen Wang opened his mouth and his head was a little muffled. He sat down and looked at the poplar and said, "OK, Mr. Bai, you can continue"


    he needs digestion


    Nodding, Baiyang said: "Chu Tianya is not invincible, and the imperial dynasty is not invincible. As long as we work together, the success rate of resisting this crisis will be at least 80%."


    Eighty percent, this is just a conservative view of Baiyang. His idea is that this time Chu Tianya comes, don''t want to go alive!


    Of course, he can''t say it. It''s too shocking.


    After swallowing his mouth, Chen Yongfa asked, "white brother, can you tell me why you have such confidence?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. It''s really incredible that he can''t think of the confidence of poplar when he wants to break his head.


    At the same time, Chen Yongfa is also trembling in his heart. In addition to the fear of the coming crisis, he is still a little excited. What if he successfully survived the crisis? How the emperor resisted the shock of the dynasty? Once successful, the popularity of the Chen Dynasty will reach its peak!


    People are afraid that if they don''t have the courage to face them, then they will be completely abandoned. Once they have the courage, the worse the situation will not be.


    "I''m 80% sure. First of all, Chu Tianya will not be able to play his best if he leaves his own territory. He is a strong mirror at the top of the Empire. In this way, I will give more chances to win. Second, this is not a matter of the Chen Dynasty, but will inevitably affect the other two dynasties. We must unite them and make concerted efforts among the three countries First, I have 10% more assurance. Thirdly, I have some backhand, which can increase 30% confidence. In this way, it is 50% assurance. Finally, you should not forget that I have a friend of Dihuang mirror, which increases two levels of assurance. Finally, I can provide you with a large number of Dan medicine weapons, armor and armed army, and increase 10% assurance. In summary, I They are on the defensive side, and 80% of them are sure to resist the crisis, "said Yang.


    In this crisis, Baiyang didn''t want to pull Jiang Nan into the water. After all, no one was there. The reason why he said it was just to give them more confidence.


    Hearing this, Wang Chen and his colleagues were stunned. If this is the case, it seems that the crisis is not so desperate?


    There seems to be something wrong. This is the truth. However, can a dynasty calculate its national strength or military strength in this way?


    Despite this, both sides consciously ignore it. Don''t let yourself down in the face of crisis


    However, they don''t know Baiyang''s mind. What he says is to resist the crisis, but what he wants is to leave Chu Tianya and the people he brings with him forever!In the heart of the real idea, poplar can not say, also dare not say, said no one believe, anyone will feel untrue.


    "Is Mr. Bai serious?" Chen Wang looked at the poplar and asked in disbelief. His head was covered like a dream.


    It''s too unacceptable to resist the imperial court with a dynasty, even if it unites the other two countries


    "If there''s no mistake, I''m sure 80% of what I said is certain," Bai Yang nodded.


    King Chen was silent, his expression changed indefinitely. After three minutes, King Chen got up, looked at the poplar, bowed down and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bai, this crisis is inevitable. It is meaningless to find anyone''s responsibility. Only through this crisis is the right way. Therefore, I have decided to devote the whole country''s strength to resist this crisis. Opportunities and crises are not the same Although this is the death of the Chen Dynasty, once it is over, I will lead this country to a height that none of our forefathers can step on. I will fight for it


    In the face of Chen Wang''s attitude, Baiyang was very surprised and was a bit stunned for a moment.


    Before he came, he thought that the worst situation would be for both sides to tear their faces apart, and even the other side would take down their own hands and hand them over to Chu Tianya in the future, so that the other side would calm down their anger. However, Chen Wang wanted to fight against the dangers of war and try to find a smooth way out of irreparable disaster!


    Chen Wang''s attitude was unexpected.


    However, once again, this is the courage of an emperor. Only by making unremitting efforts can the country be strong. Blindly avoiding will only make people feel weak and deceiving.


    Those who are really famous in the history of the emperor, which did not create one miracle after another to spread through the ages?


    At this moment, Baiyang seems to see from the king Chen the majestic posture of an emperor through the ages, although he is weak, although his country is only the bottom of the world


    However, with such courage and mind, who can judge what kind of height he can step on in the future!


    In other words, Chen Wang''s attitude at this time is just helpless. What can he do in addition to his indomitable efforts? Waiting to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    World War I is inevitable!


    Since we have decided to fight, how to fight and where to fight will become the key to the next discussion.


    Now the poplar and the Chen Dynasty can be described as a grasshopper on a rope. If they continue to tangle with the cause of the incident, they just add obstacles to each other. The mustard in their hearts must exist. At this time, we have to press it in the bottom of my heart.


    If the first World War is completely crushed by the emperor Daguang, this ill will be the fuse for the outbreak of relations between the two sides. If the poplars win, the mustard will disappear.


    At the end of the day, whether or not you can maintain the current relationship depends on the final result


    Having no choice, King Chen began to put aside his troubles and consider the battle wholeheartedly. He thought about it and looked at Bai Yang and asked, "Mr. Bai, with your understanding of Chu Tianya, how many people would he bring if he came?"


    This is the key. If you don''t know how many people on the other side, you can''t make targeted arrangements. Similarly, this problem is redundant. If you don''t really face it, you can only guess.


    "If Chu Tianya comes, he must be full of anger. The majesty of the imperial court can not be violated. He must set an example to the whole world. Therefore, what Chu Tianya brings must be the power to destroy the weak and destroy the imperial dynasties. I guess roughly, Chu Tianya will come in person. His accomplishments are the top of the Dihuang mirror, which should not be underestimated, except for his Besides, there will be no more than two at this level. In addition, I have been to Daguang. This country is so powerful that experts in RenWang mirror emerge in endlessly. Since Chu Tianya wants to vent his anger, there will be no less people in this realm, but not too many. Between 50 and 100, it will be the army. It''s hard to estimate that Daguang''s army is the best Ten billion will be enough to sweep the three dynasties on our side. If we go further, we can estimate that Chu Tianya will bring at least 30 billion troops! "


    Poplar heart roughly said a number, but only guess, let everyone have a bottom, do not count.


    Hearing these data from Bai Yang, the three of Chen and Wang took cold breath. They couldn''t imagine what a terrible force it was. Dozens of people, two or three emperors, and tens of billions of terrible troops, who can resist it? How to resist it?


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Although the emperor is powerful, how can there be so many masters? " Chen Yongfa had acid teeth.


    The king of man is not the cabbage on the street. How long does it take for Chen Yongfa to set foot in RenWang? How long does it take to get there? How can a group of people come out?


    With a bitter smile, Baiyang replied: "brother, I say that these are not groundless. Daguang is so strong that the number of local friars stepping into the king''s mirror is at least ten times more than that of the dynasty. Besides, we all know the reason why people go up to the heights. Don''t the aspiring scholars from the dynasties around Daguang come to Daguang? In this way, we can imagine how many powerful people were in the Daguang emperor''s Dynasty. Besides, the Dihuang mirror, now, seems to be one in Chu Tianya after the whole Daguang Dihuang mirror, but what if there are hidden ones? What''s more, he didn''t have three or two friends in Chu Tianya? Or is it a fake Dihuang mirror created by taboo? So don''t think it''s incredible. What I said is based on "


    after hearing what Bai Yang said, the three men of King Chen were shocked and looked at each other. Now they have an intuitive understanding of the imperial dynasty, which is simply a existence that is stronger than they imagined.


    "Three Dihuang, more than 50 human kings, 30 billion terror army and imperial army, they form an army array. With their own accomplishments and equipment, people''s mirrors will be crushed into slag. How do we deal with this force?" Huang Qiu''s face was pale and muttered to himself, and his whole body was shaking. It was terrible.


    Not only he, after understanding these, Chen Wang and Chen Yongfa almost lost the heart of resistance completely, because it was impossible to resist at all.


    The king of Chen said bitterly: "the Chen Dynasty has spared no effort in the whole country to retain the necessary armed forces for guarding all over the country, and can form about 50 billion troops. However, these 50 billion troops can not be compared with the Daguang army at all. In terms of the combat effectiveness, the 50 billion yuan army is probably less than the other''s billion yuan. The gap is too big. In addition, the whole Chen Dynasty has its own people and Wang Jing here There are only four of them. How to face them? Not to mention the mirror of the Emperor... "


    It''s really a blow to people. Facing the emperor, the dynasty is like a mayfly shaking a tree. There is no hope of victory at all. Moreover, people still fight across the border rather than at home. Otherwise, it will make people despair!


    Chen Yongfa frowned and said: "this crisis is not the business of the Chen Dynasty. The Dayue Dynasty and the Jiang Dynasty can''t stay out of it. If they don''t do their best to fight, their doom will be in front of them. However, with the help of Wang Jing from their two countries, they can make up 20 of them. However, no matter what the martial arts and skills are, they will be able to make up for 20 Or the weapons can''t be compared with those of Daguang''s King mirror. How can we make up for it


    Even if all the forces of the three dynasties were gathered together, it would be just a mantis in front of the terrible flood of Daguang, and there was no chance of winning at all.


    In such a calculation, the three of Chen and Wang were in complete despair and could not do it any more


    At this time, King Chen raised his head and looked at the white poplar and asked, "Mr. Bai, you swore that Chu Tianya would send such a huge force to come here. Can you tell us what you have done that is worth his recklessness?"Chen Yongfa and Huang Qiu are stunned and then look at Baiyang. Yes, what kind of things have you done to make Chu Tianya so angry?


    In the face of this problem, Bai Yang said with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, I didn''t do anything, just destroyed his transmission array, robbed a landscape tree and a landscape pond, and then killed dozens of his Daguang kings and an old eunuch of the emperor''s mirror to protect the country..."


    When talking about this, Baiyang found that Chen Yongfa and his three had been stunned. The transmission array had been destroyed. The two landscapes taken away were not simple, right? What''s more, how did you kill a mirror and dozens of kings?


    "And Any more? " Chen Yongfa swallowed his mouth and asked.


    "What''s more, I destroyed his imperial palace array. I had a big fight there and destroyed at least half of the imperial palace. Then, I emptied his Treasury and nearly killed him in a forbidden area."


    With that, Baiyang couldn''t go on, because he found that the three people on the opposite side had opened their mouths and looked at themselves like hell.


    At this time, Chen Yongfa''s three people are muddled. They want to ask a question when they hear what Bai Yang has done?


    No wonder Chu Tianya is willing to fight across the border. I will kill you even at the ends of the earth


    What the poplar said is all that can be said. It may not be long before these messages will be delivered. As for the silver box, the poplar did not mention it.


    "No, Mr. Bai, you said that you killed an old eunuch of the Daguang Dynasty, and even nearly died in the shade of Chu Tianya. Don''t you say that you have been able to fight against the powerful emperor mirror?" Huang Qiu holds the key point on the edge and stares at the poplar.


    There is nothing that can''t be admitted. On the contrary, it can give them more confidence. Bai Yang nodded and said, "yes, I''m not afraid of ordinary Dihuang mirrors. Moreover, if Chu Tianya leaves his own imperial territory, he will not be able to reach the strongest state. I have confidence to deal with him, so Chu Tianya will be handed over to me at that time. Danger must exist, but who will be born at that time It''s hard to know who will die! "


    Hearing this, Chen Yongfa''s three people are like a dream. The poplars who are chatting in front of them are actually as powerful as the emperor''s mirror?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Whether or not to accept such a fact, poplar frankly admitted that it undoubtedly injected them with a shot in the arm.


    Chen Wang''s eyes twinkled and said, "however, even if Mr. Bai blocks Chu Tianya, what if there are two more?"


    "I''ll try to figure it out," said Bai Yang, squinting.


    In Bai Yang''s mind, within one yuan, Shan Qiulin''s evil spirit doesn''t know whether he can go one step further. If he steps on the emperor''s mirror, he can block one. As for the remaining one, Bai Yang already has an idea. He can''t do it. Maybe he can only find Jiang Nan


    Although they don''t know what to do with Baiyang, they can only choose to believe in Baiyang at this time. Then Chen Yongfa anxiously said: "if there is a white brother in the emperor''s mirror, let''s put aside first, and then how to deal with the Daguang Man Wang Jing? There are only four of us in the Chen Dynasty, and there is a big gap between the other two countries... "


    In fact, Chen Yongfa missed two, LV Yang and Lan Xin, but LV Yang drifted away. They didn''t know about Lan Xin''s words, and Bai Yang didn''t mention it. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "the people of Daguang, how many of our three dynasties can make up for the gap, but I still have a backhand, which is enough to make up for it. So there should be no problem with Daguang''s Wang Jing!"


    If all the six thousand mountain people in the valley who are practicing the secret code of thunder will step into the great master, one hundred people in Daguang will be able to beat out the excrement for him, but this can''t be exposed in advance. Baiyang is just an ambiguous saying.


    Face to face, they can only choose to believe in poplar, do not believe what to do?


    However, there is still a problem to be solved. Chen Wang frowned and said, "however, how should Daguang''s tens of billions of troops deal with it?"


    The poplar also thought about it in the previous conversation, and said directly: "Your Majesty, you said before that the Chen Dynasty could muster at least 50 billion troops, among which there is a lot of water to fight against Daguang army? There is no need for us to choose the best among them, and it''s not necessary to participate in the battle just to die. It''s estimated that the remaining 60 billion troops of Dayue and Jiang Dynasties will be defeated by Daguang''s army at that time. There is a big gap in both accomplishments and equipment. However, as a defensive side, we have advantages, but we still can''t make up for the huge ones The gap, therefore, for the 60 billion army, I will provide their equipment and pills, and arm them to the teeth, which should be able to make up for the gap. In the light of cross-border operations, we are just defending, we don''t believe how long they can delay! "


    "Are you going to provide the equipment and pills consumption of 60 billion troops?" Huang Qiumeng forced way, almost asked you know what a huge number it is? To make up for the gap, it''s not as simple as a suit of armor for everyone, and we can''t do it with the strength of the whole dynasty!


    "Yes, don''t forget, I robbed the whole state treasury of Daguang!" Bai Yang nodded and said.


    Hearing this, the three Chen and Wang were speechless. Yes, it is not easy to arm 60 billion people with resources in Daguang TreasuryThen Baiyang shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I gave you these equipment pills for free. After all, I brought this disaster to you."


    it dragged all the three countries into the water. Once we fight, we don''t know how many people will die, so we can make up for the debt in our hearts.


    To be honest, even if the poplar does not provide for this battle, it must be fought. On the contrary, they make money by providing it themselves. But who let this war be brought by poplar.


    After listening to these arrangements, Chen and Wang looked at each other and looked strange.


    "Are you..." Bai Yang is a little puzzled.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Chen Yongfa said with a puzzled expression: "brother Bai, you mean that if there are three emperor mirrors in Chu Tianya, you can find a way to deal with it. Then, even if they have 100 kings, plus our three kingdoms and your backhand, they should be able to block it. In addition, the army is fighting, although our two armies have poor combat power The distance is too big. However, we are on the defensive side. With the equipment and pills you provide, we should be able to block the other side''s army. Am I right? "


    "Yes? What do you want to express, brother Chen? " Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    King Chen concluded on the edge, which could be regarded as a reply for Chen Yongfa, saying: "in this way, does it not mean that we are sure to win? After all, we just defend it, not to kill it back "


    " yes, "Bai Yang nodded, but in his heart, he said that in fact, what I want is to annihilate it all!


    "Did we not worry in vain?" Chen Yongfa said blankly.


    Well


    It''s not a dead end, but you don''t have confidence


    That is to say, but the three people still have no bottom in their hearts. Now the discussion seems beautiful. Only God knows what kind of situation it will be at that time. Or that sentence, the other party is the emperor, the emperor!


    However, it is not appropriate to say more about demoralization at this time. The battle is inevitable and we can only selectively ignore these concerns.


    "Mr. Bai, in your opinion, where should the battlefield be when the war starts?" Wang Chen asked.


    The poplar had an idea for a long time, and said: "originally I thought about putting the battlefield in the ruins of the capital of the Shenwu emperor, but now it doesn''t seem suitable. After all, it is in the center of the Three Kingdoms, and we can''t let the other side kill them all the way there. So my idea is to put the battlefield at the source of the Bibo River, that is, the wild area beyond the snow mountain. First of all, there is no place for the battlefield However, the territory of the Three Kingdoms on our side is no longer there, and there are almost no people there. Moreover, in that area, the three countries on our side are more or less bordered, which is convenient for the deployment of troops and arrangements. In a word, we should keep away from the enemy and try to reduce the casualties of innocent local people "


    " in this case, the battlefield will be located there! " King Chen said with a hammer.


    By this time, what should be said has been said and what should be discussed has been discussed. The next step is to prepare all parties for the battle!


    Baiyang said: "Your Majesty, let''s call on the army next. When your army is called, let me know. I''ll send the weapons and equipment. In addition, the army is very important. I''ll leave to lobby the Dayue and Jiang dynasties. After all, it''s only appropriate for me to talk about this matter."


    it''s true that only Baiyang is suitable. The strength of the ship can live in the field, The matter is because of him, if the people of the Chen Dynasty go, how to say? Oh, poplar has brought trouble to everyone, so prepare to do it. In this case, it is estimated that people will beat them with random sticks. It''s none of my business


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Then the two sides discussed some details, and then Bai Yang said goodbye to the king Chen and others, and left the kingdom of the king of Chen to the West.


    The square outside the attic is very busy. Art troupes from all over the Chen Dynasty have shown their talents and danced to prepare for the coming Yuan Festival. They did not know that a storm which could sweep the surrounding three kingdoms and related to endless creatures was coming!


    "I hope I can still see such a festive scene on this day next year"


    after the poplar leaves, Chen Wang looks at the square outside the attic with a complex tone.


    On the edge, Chen Yongfa comforted him and said, "Your Majesty, we have a great chance of winning here. In the coming year, the mountains and rivers will still be the same"


    "yes, your majesty, as Mr. Bai said, his Daguang Dynasty is not so terrible. As long as we dare to come, we will make it go back to the gray with concerted efforts." Huang Qiu said in the side.


    At this time, we can''t say anything disheartened. We can only think in a good direction.


    "I understand. Let''s get ready." Facing the square, Chen Wang said that although his expression was plain, his fists under his big sleeves were white.


    Since war cannot be avoided, we can only spare no effort to fight!


    The next place is Jiang Dynasty. Once Chu Tianya comes to this area, Jiang Dynasty and Dayue Dynasty can''t stay away from it. They need to be convinced.


    When Baiyang was about to leave the territory of the Chen Dynasty and set foot on the border of the Jiang Dynasty and pass through a desolate area, he stopped and fell on a mountain top. His voice was slightly cold: "it''s hard for you to follow for so long, come out!"


    After a few thousand meters, Yang came out of nothing.


    This is a very charming woman with white skin, beautiful appearance, big waist, round buttocks, long legs, a long red hair, like a beating flame. She has a pair of extremely rare red eyes, and the corners of her eyes are slightly upward and charming. These eyes alone are enough to make people lost.


    She wore very little, only a small bra, grapefruit big can not be described, squeezed out of the deep indescribable, slender waist, only a red leather trousers can cover the unspeakable parts, barefoot she stood in the air, like a poppy in bloom.


    Looking at Baiyang, she crouched slightly and saluted: "my ruby, meet Mr. Bai"


    she was not moved by the enchanting charm of the woman who claimed to be ruby. She nodded and asked, "you started to follow me from outside the capital of the Chen Dynasty. What do you want?"


    Her head is slightly low, secretly looking at the poplar, the infinite love in her eyes seems to be unable to hide, charming revealed in the delicate and pitiful, is a man should be soft hearted.


    In this gesture, she bit her lip. Her cheek turned red and she whispered in a soft voice: "young master Bai is a good match for women in the world because of his outstanding talent and excellent cultivation. I have heard about him and I am deeply in love with him. I find out that he is coming from behind. I don''t know how to speak. He sees through the subtle trick of ruby As soon as she said that, Hongyu had to show up and express her feelings. I also love Mr. Bai very much. I also hope that Mr. Bai doesn''t think that Hongyu is a shameless woman "


    this is true and sincere. In addition, she is charming and charming, and she shows the tangle of her daughter''s family. I''m afraid that few men in the world can withstand such temptation ¡£


    However, Bai Yang and did not move, his voice was cold and said: "continue to edit!"


    Hearing these three words from Baiyang, the woman named Hongyu trembled all over her body, and her eyes fell with tears. She looked at Baiyang pitifully and sobbed: "Mr. Bai, what I said is true. How can you believe me?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said with a smile: "do you see that I have two characters written on my face?"


    "Young master Bai, every word that Hongyu says comes from the heart. For you, I can dedicate my body and mind. How can you believe me?" Hongyu cried eagerly.


    "Your acting skills are so bad that I blush for you," said Bai Yang, shaking his head and disdaining.


    Tear and pull


    The woman called the red girl was too direct. Facing the disdainful face of the white poplar, she directly stretched out her hand to tear off the bra on her chest, and showed the indescribable on her chest in the eyes of Baiyang. She looked at Baiyang and seemed to be free to say: "young master Bai, I love you and am willing to give everything for you. What do I have to do to believe me?"


    Really? Bai Yang was stunned. He looked at each other''s body and shook his head. "I''m afraid that few people can carry these tricks to deal with others, but in front of me, I''d better put away these small tricks. I''ll give you some praise and tell me about it. Who sent you?"


    As soon as she was white, she reached out to hold her heart and said pitifully, "young master Bai, I don''t know what you are talking about. By the way, I heard that you were injured, so I brought a pill to cure the spirit. I don''t know if it can help you."


    when she spoke, a jade box appeared in Hongyu''s hand. After opening it, a white elixir the size of Longyan bloomed softly Light is not mortal at first sight.


    "You have Wang Jingxiu. There are not many people who can assign you in this land. It should not come from the JiangWang dynasty or the Dayue Dynasty."Baiyang said to himself that at this time of the dialogue between the two sides, some bullshit are not right.


    "White childe, if you are really hurt, take the pill first. Hongyu swears, this is really a healing pill. I love you too much. I can''t do anything harmful to you," she said.


    Big Lang, it''s time to take medicine


    Baiyang''s mind at this time inexplicably crossed this sentence, looking at the other side continued: "know that I am injured and not sure? It''s hard to guess who sent you, but I have a better way, that is to take you down, and there are many means to let you speak up! "


    "Mr. White, you are merciless. Since Mr. White doesn''t want to see me so much, the slave family has to leave sad, but I won''t give up. Maybe Mr. White thinks that my family''s appearance is too sudden and unacceptable. I''ll come to see him when he calms down." Hongyu says sadly. She takes up the pills and turns to leave.


    "Now that I''m here, why hurry?" said Bai Yang, looking at her.


    The whole body trembled, and Hongyu seemed to be heartbroken. She fell to the ground, looked at the white poplar and cried, "how can you be satisfied with the red jade?"


    "Stubborn!" Bai Yang shook his head and said.


    At the same time, my mind moved, and a green grass grew on the top of the mountain below, and three leaves rose from the sky, like a dragon flying across the sky. In an instant, it was bound up by twisting and twisting.


    Poof


    When the leaves were smashed, the ruby stood in the air, looked at the white poplar and said with a smile: "it''s really sad that Mr. Bai doesn''t understand the amorous feelings so much"


    "no more acting?" The poplar asked with his back.


    He shook his head gently, and his long red hair fluttered. Hongyu covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the mountains and rivers meet. Mr. Bai, we will meet again. But it''s really sad. My enchantment doesn''t work here. I have to go back and practice hard."


    then, the figure of Hongyu disappeared.


    Poplar smile, looking at the distance.


    Boom


    In the distance, a blue thunder flashed in the sky, and the void was twisted. The original disappeared Ruby reappeared. The flaming red energy on his body was unstable. He looked at the poplar with blood spilling from his mouth.


    She wanted to run away, but was split out by a bolt of lightning from the poplar.


    "Did I let you go?" Bai Yang said.


    "Young master Bai, how can you treat me like this? I ask myself, isn''t there anything that offends you? " Hongyu was heartbroken.


    At this time, she did not forget to use magic, as if this set of skills has been integrated into her instinct of words and deeds.


    "Not honest? Do you really dare not kill you? " Poplar voice a cold said.


    Roar, another explosion sounded in the distance, blue thunder flashed, a figure fell out, at the same time, and the figure of Hongyu who was talking with the poplar disappeared.


    She wants to use the secret method, Jinchan escapes from her shell, but how can she hide the silent observation of poplar.


    The corner of the mouth bleeding, Hongyu looked at the poplar, her eyes were sharp, and she no longer acted. She said grimly, "poplar, don''t go too far. I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "Hum!"


    Poplar cold hum, not afraid of me, you run what?


    Two blue thunders flashed on the other side. They were no longer fleeting, but like two chains, they entangled the ruby ready to escape for the third time and pulled it out of the void.


    The blue lightning swam on the other side, but she tried to resist, but could not break free. In front of the destructive power of the blue lightning, her body protection energy almost broke and hurt the body.


    "You have gone too far!"


    Hongyu couldn''t get rid of it. She was staring at the white poplar and said that when she spoke, a hot and violent energy burst out on her body, such as the scorching sun, which actually put out the thunder that bound her body.


    That group of surging hot energy center, the body of ruby enchanting expansion, white skin grow red hair, less than a second, from a amorous seductive woman turned into a 10000 meter long red wolf!


    The red jade in the form of red wolf stands in the sky, and its hot energy rises. The void is twisted as if to be burned.


    Seeing such a partner, Bai Yang suddenly said: "it was the wolf emperor in the North who sent you. The wolf''s cunning is really good. Fortunately, I have enough determination, otherwise I will be cheated by you..."


    Said here, poplar face a change, suddenly burst a big curse: "I grass your sister Bah, your sister is also a wolf, horse egg. I was so excited about your phantom body before. I was hungry to mow the grass. You are just a wolf. I''m disgusted! "


    Really disgusted to ah, poplars think about all geying, anger from the heart, the next moment, the incarnation of the giant wolf above the ruby, the sky twisted, thousands of blue lightning flash, thunder Ze cover the sky, a row of terrible thunder down against each other.


    Boom, boom


    With only a few strokes, the fiery red energy outside the wolf''s body was smashed by the thunder.


    The other party didn''t expect that Bai Yang would turn his face when he said that he would turn over his face. His body protection energy would be smashed, and the thunder would add to his body, and he would be cut to pieces immediatelywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    In the thunderous bombardment of Hongyu, she was shocked.


    Muddle force is Baiyang said turn over the face, which makes her a little bit unresponsive, this person is not sick, you want to start to say hello, OK? Laoyin 13


    However, to her horror, it is clear that Baiyang is at the same level as her, and seems to be injured. However, under the attack of poplar, no matter what means she uses, it will not help. With the thunder, her body protection energy is as fragile as a piece of paper. As a powerful animal, it is easy to be torn apart in front of the thunder, and her life will come to an end.


    The heart has already despaired, poplar is not she can provoke at all, at this time regret has been too late.


    "Young master Bai, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked you. I can''t help it. Please let me go..."


    Unable to resist, Hongyu began to beg for mercy, and even gave up the resistance. She shivered in the thunder and asked the poplar to lower her posture and bypass her life.


    "You disgust me


    Poplar is again this sentence, simply do not listen to what the other side said, the thunder is furious and non-stop bombardment.


    The flesh of Hongyu Wanmi''s body was destroyed by the thunder. The torn place was charred and charred, and then it was smashed by the new thunder. The broken pieces of meat and blood splashed everywhere


    After three minutes of bombing, most of the body of ruby was destroyed, leaving only the head and a small part of the body, but this part was no longer the same.


    After the thunder, the dying Ruby fell to the ground with a crash, and the wolf''s mouth spewed a lot of blood and visceral debris.


    She said pitifully, "thank you so much for not killing me."


    she gritted her teeth and said, "if you talk to me with this charming tone, I''ll kill you right away!"


    A ragged wolf''s body actually made a woman''s voice that made people''s bones crisp. That scene made poplar cold.


    "White childe, I was wrong, but my voice has always been like this," Hongyu wronged.


    Touch the arm, poplar shake off a goose bumps, came to the other side said: "I ask you answer, if there is a bit of deception, you go to guess, I ask you, is the wolf emperor sent you?"


    "Yes", Hongyu didn''t dare to deceive, and answered with great certainty.


    Very good, very cooperative, poplar very satisfied, continued to ask: "what is the purpose of sending you to approach me?"


    "I want to make sure whether Mr. Bai is seriously injured"


    "what else?"


    "No"


    "I mean you confirmed that I was injured. What would happen to him? I''m not hurt. What does it want? "


    "I don''t know. The wolf emperor just asked me to confirm whether Mr. Bai was injured, but the rest didn''t explain"


    sure that he couldn''t get the answer to this question from the other party, Bai Yang shifted the topic and asked, "I ask you, you are a wolf, why can you incarnate into human form?"


    "This..." Faced with this problem, ruby hesitated.


    Eyes a cold, fingertips blue thunder flashing, poplar deep voice: "say!"


    "Master Bai, I say that there are two ways to incarnate human form. One is huaxingguo, and the other is huaxinggong. Huaxingguo is not common, but it is most convenient. After taking it, you can incarnate human form, but you can only take it once. After taking it, you can change it into whatever you want, and you can''t change it in the future. As for the skill, it''s not common, and it''s usually in a certain size "In the hands of high-level ethnic groups," replied ruby.


    So, poplar asked again, "what kind of way are you transformed into human form?"


    "Huigongzi, I take huaxingguo. Huaxingguo is a gift from the wolf emperor. I don''t have it in my hand"


    when I heard the first half of the sentence, I thought that I could get the huaxingguo from him. She didn''t have it at all for a long time. Actually, I can only take that kind of things once. Who has nothing to do with it.


    "Where can I get that kind of fruit?" Poplar asked again.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know," Hongyu repeated, afraid that Baiyang would kill her in a rage.


    "OK, I have no problem," said Bai Yang helplessly.


    Hongyu''s broken body trembled, and she said in horror: "young master Bai, please don''t kill me. If you want to ask anything else, please ask me, I dare not have the slightest expiration"


    I didn''t say I would kill you Does this female wolf know that it is useless, and then it is the stem when she dies?


    Looking to the north, poplar said: "I don''t want to kill you. You go back and give the wolf emperor a message. Let''s say Bai will go to visit him tomorrow. You can go."


    "Don''t you really want to kill me?" Hongyu was stunned.


    "Go away, remember to take the words to me," said Bai Yang.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not. It''s good to let him be a microphone.


    Since this period of time, Bai Yang almost forgot the wolf emperor in the mirror of the emperor. Instead of provoking him, he took the initiative to provoke himself. So Baiyang decided to go to chat with the wolf emperor after a trip between the Jiang Dynasty and the moon dynasty!This trip seems to be very necessary. In the face of the crisis that may come at any time in Chu Tianya, a visit to the wolf castle can also give some confidence to the three countries.


    Although the wolf emperor is also a strong mirror of the emperor, but Baiyang has seen him, in terms of combat power, he can''t compare with Chu Tianya at all. In the Dihuang mirror, Baiyang is not afraid at all.


    "Thank you so much for not killing me. I will bring you the words." Hongyu dropped such a sentence in fear and left immediately with her dying body.


    When she was far away, her eyes twinkled and cold, and the white poplar tried to find the wolf emperor in vain. It was almost like looking for death. She thought that she would ask the wolf emperor to seize the poplar and hand it to her


    Along the way to the north, Hongyu came to the boundary of the wolf Dynasty and passed over a small city with a population of more than one million. She wanted to kill and vent her anger and kill all the people in the town. Even though she was seriously injured and killed at this time, she just raised her hand. Then she did not hesitate to kill the people here and continue to go north It''s a mistake.


    She opened her mouth, a red ball flew out of her mouth, falling into the city, enough to raze here to the ground!


    Then she was a tragedy. If Bai Yang asked her to take it, she was doomed to be unable to bring it to


    This city is called Baiye city. It was once a small city of Canglang Dynasty. The county is not even a bigger town.


    That day, after Lan Xin and Bai Yang separated, they came all the way to the boundary of the wolf Dynasty. It didn''t take long to find her brother LAN Shuang and others. It was inevitable that their relatives met and wept.


    After finding her relatives, she told each other her heart. The next day, Lan Xin took her family to travel around the country to make up for the lack of family affection during that time.


    Well, today they came to the louver city to see a special plant here. It''s said that a tree has 100 different kinds of leaves, which is the name of the city.


    "There are really such plants, with 100 different leaves." in a courtyard, LAN Shuang looked at a small tree about 10 meters high in front of him and was surprised.


    "Brother, there are all kinds of things in the world, not to mention that a tree has a hundred different leaves, even if the tree bears living things, it is not a strange thing," Lan Xin said with a smile.


    Blue frost turned her head and said, "sister, have you ever seen such a plant?"


    "I''ve seen it. I''ll take you to see it then," Lan Xin replied.


    On the edge of the Niulan mountain and LAN Qingfeng, you can see the harmonious picture in front of you. Your eyes are full of bitterness. If there was no blood lotus teaching, not only these people would appear in front of you, but also other children would smile


    The bald cow Jian''s head couldn''t turn. He scratched his head and looked at Lanxin and said, "sister Lanxin, I''m a little scholar. Don''t lie to me. The tree bears living things. Is the tree itself a living thing? If it''s alive, it''s still a tree? "


    "Trees are alive," Lan Xin said with a smile.


    Well, this seems to be the truth, but it''s not right. Only living trees can bear fruit, but also produce living things? No, let me give it a hand


    Niu Jian was confused.


    "Brother, don''t you think so much, then you will understand it when you see it." niuhuahua speechless way, what''s wrong with this.


    At this time, the harmonious picture was suddenly broken. All the people on the scene felt a terrible breath approaching towards this side, especially for the people with low cultivation level of blue frost, the breath could hardly breathe.


    Lan Xin frowned and looked at the horizon. She found that it was a wolf who was injured and dying. She tried to kill the people in this city.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lan Xin said in a deep voice that there is nothing to say about this alien who is trying to kill human beings, and the other party is still in a state of serious injury and dying, so he can start directly.


    When he reaches out his hand, he points his ten middle fingers together like a sword. With a flick of his fingers, the sword rises into the sky and seems to destroy the sky.


    On the sky, ruby, who was passing by and wanted to kill some people to vent her anger, was suddenly shrouded in an instinctive terror. Before a word of mother''s approval could be said, she saw a terrible sword coming from the sky, and then she fell into the eternal darkness.


    A sword light easily killed the dying ruby. Lanxin did not wait for the blood to pour all over the sky. She held out her hand and picked up the body of ruby.


    Turning around, Lan Xin looked at LAN Qingfeng and others and said with a smile: "Dad, elder brother, I killed a wolf king who was seriously injured and dying. You are lucky and can heat up. Prepare the pool quickly. I''ll drain the blood to bathe you. It''s good for your cultivation. Moreover, the inner elixir of the wolf king is also a good thing. It can extract energy to improve your accomplishments, which is countless times better than Yuanshi ¡±


    LAN Qingfeng and others are staring at Lan Xin. Although they knew that Lan Xin was strong and could easily attack Wang Jingqiang, they still couldn''t accept it this time. It was renwangjing. She killed her with a flick!


    As a small family that used to be just a small town, it''s like a dream to have such a character.


    "Little sister, is that really a mirror? You killed me? " Blue frost swallowed her mouth and asked.Nodding his head, Lan Xin said, "of course, don''t make a fuss. I didn''t know how many people killed during the reign of emperor Daguang. Any of them was much stronger than this one."


    "I''ll prepare the pool." Niu Jian turned around and ran away. He decided not to tangle with the problem that trees could produce living things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Jiang Dynasty, Shengjing City, here is the capital of JiangWang Dynasty and the important place of the state.


    Wanggong, JiangWang, jianghaoran is reading memorials in his study. Maybe he saw something difficult. He was distracted by a memorial and didn''t know where to drift.


    There are heavy footsteps outside the door, it seems that the identity of the visitor and its importance, even the eunuch outside the door dare not stop.


    After closing the memorial, Jiang Haoran looks at the door.


    A middle-aged man in white robe stepped into the study, walking like a dragon and tiger, with towering eyebrows and eyes. His body contained a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. At first sight, he was a fierce man killed from the sea of corpses and blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Haoran looks at each other and asks.


    Ye Tiannan, a middle-aged man in white robe, was the commander-in-chief of Jiang Dynasty when he attacked the Canglang Dynasty.


    At this time, after stepping into the study, he handed over a secret newspaper with both hands and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, look at this, the latest news"


    when he said this, ye Tiannan looked dignified, and the secret newspaper in his hand seemed to be as heavy as a mountain. Rao was unable to calm down his calm mind.


    Some doubts took the secret report. Ye Tiannan opened a quick browse. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. After reading, he subconsciously got up and asked, "are these all true?"


    Taking a deep breath, ye Tiannan nodded and said, "Your Majesty, the information in the secret report is absolutely true. I have confirmed it several times. I can''t fake it, and I can''t do it!"


    All of a sudden, the beach sat on the chair, Jiang Haoran looked ugly and said, "what can I do..."


    "Your Majesty, make up your mind. There is such a monster in the Chen Dynasty. Once the wild nature grows, I''m afraid..." Ye Tiannan said in a deep voice.


    The information in the secret newspaper is all about the poplar, one by one, all of which are what the poplar did in the Daguang Dynasty.


    He killed the king of killers easily, and the mirror of the emperor died in his hands. He made a big scene in the capital of Daguang and robbed the state treasury of Daguang


    Everything is enough to shock the world. For Jiang Haoran and others, it is an unimaginable thing, but he happened, and it was done by Baiyang. Baiyang belongs to the Chen Dynasty!


    After understanding these actions of Bai Yang, Jiang Haoran is not a fool. He can be sure that Bai Yang alone can destroy his country. In this way, if the Chen Dynasty wants to do harm to his country, the whole country will be in danger!


    "The news is true. How did he grow so fast..." Jiang Haoran is extremely tangled.


    What an amazing feat it is to make a big fuss for an emperor and finally leave safely!


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the time to get tangled up. Although Baiyang is on the side of the Chen Dynasty, judging from the information we have, he is not a subject of the Chen Dynasty, so there is still room for maneuver. If..." Ye Tiannan''s eyes twinkled. At last, he looked at Jiang Haoran and did not speak.


    "If anything?" Jiang Haoran asked.


    Ye Tiannan thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, poplar is not a minister of the Chen Dynasty now. If we try to pull it to our side, it will not only reduce a huge threat, but also have an unparalleled effect on the development of our Dynasty."


    "You mean..." Jiang Haoran''s eyes flashed.


    Slightly bowed his head, ye Tiannan said: "Your Majesty also thought of it, didn''t you? Make peace


    "Make peace..." Jiang Haoran looks bad.


    Nodding his head, ye Tiannan continued: "yes, it''s a marriage. Your majesty, now Princess lin''er is waiting to be married, and although Baiyang has a wife and concubine, she has no children. If you marry Princess lin''er to him, and then delay her son and a half daughter..."


    Said here ye Tiannan did not speak, waiting for Jiang Haoran''s decision.


    Since ancient times, the royal family has no kinship, and the fate of their children can not be controlled by themselves. Most of the time, children are the root cause of politics. To reduce threats and attract allies by means of Amity is a basic skill that every emperor will master.


    Jiang Haoran also thought of this, but he hesitated and frowned: "although it''s a good way to get married, lin''er''s side..."


    "Your Majesty, Princess lin''er is very gifted, but now she is only a great master of cultivation. But now the poplar can kill the existence of the emperor, which is more important? Your majesty should think twice about it," ye Tiannan advised.


    With his eyes closed, Jiang Haoran Tan sat on his chair, his heart entangled.


    Jiang Lin is his favorite daughter and the most gifted of his children. He has high hopes for her, but now he wants to take her as the object of marriage, which makes him reluctant to give up.


    However, if we don''t make peace with each other, the existence of poplar is like a long sword hanging over the head of the Jiang Dynasty, which will cut down and destroy his country at any time!


    After all, his daughter is going to marry. What Jiang Haoran can''t give up is not his family affection, but his daughter''s talent. If he gives his daughter ten yuan time, no, five yuan time, she will be able to set foot in the king of man, but now he has to use it to get married


    Ye Tiannan doesn''t speak. Only Jiang Haoran can make a decision on this kind of thing.


    Opening his eyes, Jiang Haoran breathed out a long breath and said, "this is the best way, but who is going to say that to lin''er?"


    "Princess lin''er should be able to understand your Majesty''s difficulties, but it''s a little difficult for the king of the sea..." Ye Tiannan raises his head and says that he understands that Jiang Haoran has agreed to make a peace.But nodding, Jiang Haoran continued: "lin''er should have no problem here. The king of the sea can''t be my Lord. But we don''t know what the attitude of the poplar is. If the other party doesn''t agree, it will only make the whole world laugh!"


    "Your Majesty, I''ll leave it to the minister. As long as the information we have is not wrong, with the sentimental and righteous character of Bai Yang, once Princess lin''er is like him..." Ye Tiannan bowed his head and did not dare to see Jiang Haoran''s face.


    Indeed, at this time, Jiang Haoran''s face is a little ugly. Ye Tiannan''s meaning is very obvious. The design makes Jiang Lin and Bai Yang go to bed. Once it''s done, the benefits will be endless. But if things come to light, I''m afraid the whole Jiang Dynasty will lose its face.


    At this time, the two people fell into silence. This matter is very tangled. How to operate requires a foolproof plan. Once something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. If it angers poplar, it will be bad.


    At the same time, there is no sound of the falling of the sky.


    Jiang Lin, dressed in a long white dress, did not know when she appeared there. Her long silvery hair was gorgeous. She was cold, cold as ice, but beautiful, so beautiful that any man would like to conquer this iceberg.


    At this time, she stood at the door biting her lips, tears in her eyes, looking at Jiang Haoran in the study.


    Ye Tiannan bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, please leave first"


    nodded. After ye Tiannan left, Jiang Haoran looked at Jiang Lin and said, "lin''er..."


    Shaking his head to stop what Jiang Haoran wanted to say, Jiang Lin stepped into the study and looked at him with tears and said, "father, this is the first time that lin''er has shed tears since she was sensible."


    Jiang Haoran opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Jiang Lin continued: "father emperor, you once said that you would give me freedom!"


    This sentence stuck in Jiang Haoran''s heart like a knife. He took a deep breath: "lin''er, it''s not that the father doesn''t love you. I''m your father, and I''m the king of this country. What does the rise of poplar mean to my whole Jiang Dynasty, you know..."


    Jiang Lin closed her eyes and opened them again. There was no tears in her eyes. The whole person was like the ice of hundreds of millions of years. She nodded her head without expression: "father emperor, lin''er understands that I will marry Baiyang. Even if I am a concubine, lin''er will cooperate with you. If the father doesn''t give any instructions, lin''er will go down..."


    With that, Jiang Lin didn''t care what Jiang Haoran wanted to say, and turned away without expression.


    Jiang Haoran stretched out his hand, but he couldn''t fall down. Tan sat on the chair with a bitter face.


    Monarch, father and daughter, family and country, kinship, ancient problems


    "Jiang Haoran, standing in the position of monarch, your decision disappoints me. Standing in the position of father, your decision also disappoints me. Although he is strong, when does Jiang Haoran need to be so complacent? To be honest, this time your decision has made me know you clearly. You are not even as good as Chen Yongxin. At least, even if half of the other party''s territory was occupied, you did not compromise! "


    Without a sound, big Lori looks like the Sea King appeared in the study, pointing to Jiang Haoran''s nose accusation.


    Obviously, it is a very serious picture, but her big Lori''s appearance is not serious, just like a cute Lori''s serious anger. It''s not only not a little serious, but also a little funny.


    There was a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. Jiang Haoran looked at her and asked, "although the position of poplar is not clear now, nor has it shown hostility to our Jiang Dynasty, it is the preparation that every emperor should prepare for in advance. In addition to making peace and eliminating this hidden danger, do you have a better way


    "I have, but I haven''t thought about it yet!" The sea king glared and said solemnly.


    What kind of ghost answer is this? Jiang Haoran almost got angry smile, waved his hand and said: "you go down, my heart is determined"


    "hum, lin''er is my favorite apprentice. If you don''t love me, I still love it. I want to do something, and I won''t let you do it. If you have the ability, you can beat me!" The king of the sea puffed up his steamed bun face and left such a sentence, which disappeared in a flash.


    Jiang Haoran''s headache is half dead. The king of the sea is not weak, but you are all hundreds of years old. When can you grow up? It is a matter of the survival of the country. Can it be a problem that can be solved by willfulness?


    "Comer" Jiang Haoran''s face sank and said.


    The next moment, an old man in gray appears in the study, bow his head and do not speak.


    "This period of time to the sea king good, don''t let her make trouble" Jiang Haoran upset mouth way.


    The old man replied that he had disappeared.


    That old man is also a man, Wang jingxiuwei, when he attacked the old Dynasty, he also went to see the king of the sea.


    People are gone, Jiang Haoran sitting alone in the study, thinking, how to achieve this good thing? Send your beloved daughter to someone else''s bed. It''s worrying to think about it


    At this time, Baiyang was on his way to the capital of the JiangWang Dynasty. All the way, he thought out the argument of persuading the Jiang Dynasty to join the war.


    However, he did not know that a "conspiracy" against himself was unfolding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Poplar step on the boundary of the Jiang Dynasty, all the way through, this country has a strong cultural atmosphere, Jiang Haoran gives people the feeling that he is a gentle scholar, this may be the so-called upper and lower effect.


    In this country, large and small cities are full of academies. Every moment there are gatherings of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In these gatherings, a good poem, a good painting, and a good song can lead to a strange vision and a burst of wonder.


    To be honest, this kind of cultural atmosphere is far inferior to that of the Chen Dynasty.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers under the feet of all living beings are happy and sad.


    At the end of winter, it''s still a bit cold, and the snow has not yet melted. Shengjing, a semi Garden City, is a busy time. Scholars and scholars invite three or five friends to give advice to the river and mountain.


    In the face of such a harmonious picture, Baiyang can''t bear to break the peace, but he has to break it. Otherwise, Chu Tianya will come and everything here will turn into scorched earth!


    In the distance, Baiyang saw a strong man flying out of the capital of the king''s reign as a streamer, but he did not pay attention to it. However, the other party might have felt his existence and made a big circle in the sky and flew directly over.


    Eh? It''s an acquaintance. It seems that he''s looking for himself. Poplar stops.


    At the top of the white clouds, the king of the sea in a long blue dress stares at the poplar with a face lying in a groove.


    "You look a little strange. What do you mean?" Poplar speechless way, for Mao every time see this Laurie face want to pinch it?


    In the past, the strength was strong enough. Do you want to try it now?


    As soon as his eyebrows rose and his cute eyes glared, the king of the sea held out his tender white finger and pointed to the poplar nose and said, "you''ve come just in time. I''m going to look for you. I tell you, you give up. We won''t agree to that. This country doesn''t need to see your face. Where to go back and forth, go ahead."


    the poplar suddenly said: "it seems that you can do it Through their own channels to know that matter, is this your Jiang Dynasty''s attitude? Regardless of the life and death of millions of creatures? "


    "No, that''s my attitude. Fortunately, I''m in time. Now that I''m finished, let''s go," said the sea king, patting his chest, as if I''d come first.


    Baiyang frowned and said: "this matter is related to the life and death of the Jiang Dynasty. I want to sit down with the king of Jiang and have a good discussion. If you can''t be the master, don''t make trouble, take me to see the king of Jiang"


    knowing that the Canghai king is not a long-term character, Baiyang doesn''t want to talk to her about the coming crisis of the Daguang Dynasty, but he still looks for Jiang Haoran.


    "Sure enough, you are harboring evil intentions. No wonder Jiang Haoran made such a decision. If you want to drag the whole Jiang Dynasty into the water, damn it, I will never let you succeed!" The king of the sea was gnashing his teeth with a stuffed bun face.


    "Although I do feel a bit wrong with your Jiang Dynasty, I''m not here to discuss how to solve it. It''s a bit too much to say that I''m harboring evil." Bai Yang was embarrassed.


    It''s not. The affairs of the Daguang emperor were provoked by themselves. It''s also a little embarrassed that people were involved in the disaster.


    "Don''t talk too much. Draw a knife!" The king of the sea stares, his breath rises, but he doesn''t do it. It''s a gesture that you don''t want to pass.


    This is not the attitude of talking about things. Bai Yang said speechless, "get out of the way. You don''t want me to go there. Who is your country''s lifeless? Don''t make a fuss, darling "


    " what''s your tone? When I was three years old? I hit you


    The king of the sea was trembling with anger. The energy of the water system on his body broke out, and the sky was blue and blue. He turned into a big blue hand and patted the poplar.


    Moods are changeable. Isn''t this a three-year-old?


    The white poplar is speechless. He doesn''t move a bit, but his mind moves. The water system power of the other side is exerted. The water system energy of the other side just condenses and disappears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding the posture of slapping, the king of the sea was at a loss. What happened? Who am I? Where am I? What''s wrong with my moves?


    "Go away and go away, so important things are waiting for me to discuss. I have no time to play with you." poplar waved and threw the sea king out of the sky, and stepped past into Shengjing city.


    In the distance, I don''t know how many somersaults the king of the sea looked at the direction of the disappearance of the poplar, clenched his fist, put his chest and said: "he How strong


    In response, Canghai king stood up straight and muttered: "no wonder Jiang Haoran did not hesitate to marry lin''er to him. With such strength, the whole country''s life and death is in his mind. No, I can''t give up like this, I want to stop him!"


    With that, her figure flashed and flew back to Shengjing city


    Although the things happened here are short, after all, the king of the sea started it. The movement was a little big, which disturbed Jiang Haoran and others. When the poplar stepped over the capital city, Jiang Haoran had already brought two people, Wang Jingqiang, to fly over.


    Seeing Baiyang, Jiang Haoran stopped and waved to stop talking. He said to Baiyang, "Mr. Bai, we have met again. We haven''t met far away. We hope to forgive you."


    when he said this, Jiang Haoran quickly thought about the purpose of Baiyang in his heart, to show his own existence or to represent the Chen Dynasty? Or did he go to the Chen Dynasty a few days ago and almost stopped him from healing him?It seems that lin''er and his good deeds will be accomplished as soon as possible


    Don''t understand Jiang Haoran''s heart twists and turns, nodding, poplar said: "just now I and the sea king have met, that matter in our hearts are clear, this is not the place to speak, Emperor Jiang Wang find a place we can sit down and have a good talk?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Haoran frowned slightly. The king of Canghai didn''t understand the general situation. How could he tell Baiyang his decision in advance? It was very passive and humiliating!


    On the other hand, Jiang Haoran has a smile on his face. Baiyang says that he wants to sit down and have a good talk. It seems that things are done, and there is no need to be so troublesome. This poplar is obviously interested in his daughter


    Good thing!


    "Mr. Bai, come with me," said Jiang Wang with a smile. Looking at the white poplar in his eyes is a bit like looking at his son-in-law


    A little do not understand the meaning of Chu Tianya, in the face of the imminent threat of the Daguang emperor, you still laugh out?


    Strange in his heart, Bai Yang said, "please"


    so, the party fell into the clouds, and under the leadership of Jiang Haoran, they entered the palace of the Jiang Dynasty.


    On the other hand, after returning to Shengjing City, Canghai king saw the power of poplar, and knew that it was impossible to be tough. Only by other means could Jiang Lin''s sad fate be prevented.


    Although she is not long in character, she is very distressed for her baby apprentice. After a while, she really thought of an effective way.


    "Oh, what evil have I made, my dear apprentice, I''ll fight for you!"


    With a bite of her teeth and a stamp of her foot, she rushed directly to Jiang Lin''s residence. No one dared to stop her in the whole Daguang Dynasty.


    At this time, Jiang Lin sat alone in front of the window, without any sadness or joy. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was extremely calm and seemed to have accepted her fate.


    Breaking into here, the sea king Mao said impatiently, "Dear apprentice, don''t be sad. I''m on your side with a master. He Jiang Haoran can''t control your fate. Come on, listen to my arrangement and keep it properly..."


    Without waiting for the sea king to finish, Jiang Lin said calmly, "master, he has come, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, so we should hold on to it." the sea king forgot what he was going to say and nodded eagerly.


    Calm smile, Jiang Lin said: "master, I know you are for my good, but he has come, his strength you also see, if I do not listen to the arrangement of my father, do you want to see this Shengjing City flowing with blood? For the sake of this country, what''s the harm of sacrificing one self for the sake of permanent peace and even a higher level of the whole country? This is what my father wants to see, and it''s worth it. "


    " do you think so? I don''t have you as an apprentice Eyes a stare, the sea king a face hate iron not steel said.


    It is estimated that her memory is only a few seconds. One moment ago, she still hated iron but not steel. At the next moment, she changed her face and said, "don''t worry, my dear apprentice. As long as you listen to my arrangement, not only can you get rid of this fate, but he can''t threaten this country any more!"


    "Master, don''t make a mess. I''ve made up my mind." Jiang Lin picked up her master''s face and shook her head.


    Apart from their accomplishments, the other things of the two masters and apprentices are completely reversed


    "That''s no good. Listen to my baby apprentice. If you escape from marriage, I''ll send you away now, and then I''ll deal with other things," said Canghai Wang, shaking his head and shaking off Jiang Lin''s hand.


    Shaking her head firmly, Jiang Lin said, "as a minister, how can I make the country in crisis? As a daughter, I can''t make my father look bad, as an apprentice, I can''t let you take risks..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Lin to finish speaking, the Canghai King slapped her dizzy and ran away. I can''t cure you, you stupid apprentice. I''ll throw it far away. I''ll leave the rest to the master


    In the palace, in a quiet attic, Jiang Haoran and Baiyang are in a room alone, and they are not afraid that the poplar is unfavorable to him. After all, with his understanding of poplar, if poplar is to be unfavorable to him, other people here are just sending vegetables.


    But even if his home court is strong enough to leave, even if it''s hard for him to leave.


    Looking at the poplar, Jiang Haoran said with a smile: "childe Bai, since you and I know everything, I''ll get to the point. Although I''m on the passive side, I also want the wind and scenery. What do you think?"


    Jiang Haoran is still a little hard to say about the marriage, so I''m trying to find out how poplar talks. It''s ok if poplar wants to marry her daughter in a beautiful and beautiful way. If she doesn''t want to, she can only follow Bai Yang''s will. Later, you can take my daughter away


    It''s all due to the king of the sea. Why did you disclose this information to him in advance? It''s too passive to be prepared!


    "It''s not impossible to make a big fuss. It''s just that I''m afraid that there''s a lot of complaints from the people of the Jiang Dynasty," Bai Yang frowned.


    Baiyang means that it is better to prepare for the attack of Daguang. Once everyone knows that it is not good for the stability of the country, he also takes Jiang Haoran''s side into consideration.


    Jiang Haoran thought about it and immediately laughed bitterly. Yes, it is indeed a disgrace to use his daughter to seek peace with relatives. If it is known to all, it will lose the popular support.After thinking about it, he sighed: "you''re right. It''s not suitable to make a big fuss about it. It can only be hidden from the people. In the future, even if they know it, they will understand my difficulties"


    Bai Yang nods. Jiang Haoran is a good emperor, who knows how to hide the truth and does not want the country to be in turmoil even after World War I, which is rare, but it can not be concealed in the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    After some discussions, both sides have reached a consensus on this position.


    Bai Yang "agrees" that Jiang Haoran will marry his daughter, Jiang Lin. because Bai Yang already has a wife, Jiang Lin and Bai Yang can only be concubines. Jiang Lin is a princess of the Jiang Dynasty, so she has to hide this matter from the people for the sake of royal face.


    From the perspective of Bai Yang, Jiang Haoran also admitted that he would send troops to deal with the disaster of the Daguang emperor. After all, it was related to human life. In order to avoid civil unrest, he had to arrange it secretly.


    Very good, the atmosphere was harmonious and both sides were satisfied with the result.


    Jiang Haoran thinks that although Bai Yang is willing to marry Jiang Lin, although it is not bound to the chariot of Jiang Dynasty, the sense of distance between the two sides is getting closer. Even for Jiang Lin''s sake, Baiyang will not take the initiative to deal with the Jiang Dynasty. This not only relieves a huge threat to the Jiang Dynasty, but also draws a very strong ally, although it has paid some royals Face and a promising princess are always good things.


    In Bai Yang''s opinion, Jiang Haoran will send troops to deal with the Daguang emperor, which is also the purpose of his coming here. As long as Jiang Haoran is willing to contribute and according to the plan discussed with King Chen, the chance of final victory is greatly increased


    Although poplar vaguely felt that something was wrong, he could not grasp the key point for a moment, and simply did not tangle with this small problem.


    Now that a consensus has been reached, Bai Yang feels that he still needs to discuss the details, so he asks, "King Jiang, this is about the future of both of us. I wonder how many of you are willing to send out?"


    Baiyang means to ask Jiang Haoran how many troops he can send. If he talks with King Chen, each of the three countries will get at least 20 billion. If Jiang Haoran is less mobilized, Baiyang will tell him that Daguang is powerful and will persuade him to send more troops for the sake of safety.


    However, Jiang Haoran''s words were extremely different in Jiang Haoran''s heart. He knew that Baiyang''s marriage to his daughter was related to the future of both sides. After all, Baiyang''s strength was there, and he could completely destroy his country. But you are going to marry my daughter. Can you not talk about this? I''m almost your father-in-law. You threaten me, right?


    What''s more, what do you mean I''m willing to go out? It''s a slip of tongue. You can''t be euphemistic to ask for dowry items? I am the king of Tang Dynasty. Although my daughter has followed you disgracefully, I will make her aggrieved? Or do you think I''ve given you less dowry and you want to do something? Or I think I can''t give you a satisfactory dowry I don''t think you can give it. It seems from the secret report that you have the top eight level soldiers


    Poplar, you eat too ugly!


    This is blatant, relying on the strength to ask for benefits, weighing in his heart, he is not as tolerant as Jiang Haoran. If his daughter gives birth to a son and a half daughter to Baiyang in the future, it will benefit Jiang Dynasty greatly, so Jiang Haoran decides to have a bloodletting.


    After thinking about it for a while, he looked at the poplar. He was very reluctant. With a decisive tone, he said: "I decided to take out the land of a state, and then I would bring out 50 million elite soldiers. In addition, he would take out one twentieth of the Treasury. What does Mr. Bai think?"


    Is a state big enough? Fifty million elite soldiers, that is a powerful armed force, one twentieth of the national treasury. What a huge fortune it is. It hurts to think about it. You should be satisfied with so many benefits as dowry for you?


    It has to be said that in the face of the great strength of Baiyang and the great influence that he and Jiang Lin will bring to the Jiang Dynasty in the future, Jiang Haoran is really bloodletting. Who have you ever seen who married his daughter so generously?


    However, listening to these words in Baiyang''s ears, he frowned.


    A look at the poplar expression, Jiang Haoran heart cluttered a, with me are so big bleeding, you are not satisfied? Do you want a lion to open his mouth?


    Sure enough, the next word from Baiyang confirmed Jiang Haoran''s guess.


    The white poplar frowned and said, "King Jiang, are you too mean? This is related to the fate of a country in the Jiang Dynasty. It''s not necessary to have a state. But what can 50 million elite soldiers do? One twentieth of your national treasury, though quite a lot, is no help at all


    It''s not that the battlefield in Baiyang''s plan will not be arranged within the territory of the Three Kingdoms. Jiang Haoran decided to take out a state as the battlefield. As for 50 million elite soldiers, if they go to fight with the army of the Daguang emperor, I''m afraid there will be nothing left in one round. As for your wealth, it is estimated that your wealth will be enough to pay for the death of 50 million troops


    Before listening to Jiang Haoran''s tone, Baiyang still felt that the overall situation of the other side was important. So you didn''t know how to work together. So you can deal with Daguang emperor with this determination?


    After listening to Bai Yang''s tone, Jiang Haoran took a breath of cold air. He thought that the poplar was insatiable, his face was black, and he asked in a deep voice: "how much does that young master Bai think appropriate?"


    He can''t help it. Since you are not satisfied with the amount of dowry he has put forward, let you say the number. As long as it is still in the acceptance range, I''ll accept it.


    Seeing that Jiang Haoran is not happy, Baiyang is also helpless. After all, the matter is caused by himself, and the problem is to be solved. Since Jiang Haoran is willing to discuss, let''s discuss and solve it.


    So the white poplar said, "this matter is urgent. I will not cut down the vegetables just like you buy them. I will tell you the quantity. Your majesty Jiang Wang will consider it."Jiang Haoran nods with a black face. It''s urgent to ask for dowry with your heart. Do you want a face?


    He doesn''t talk, but I want to see how big your appetite is.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang simply said, "well, after all, it''s a matter of common people''s lives. Don''t take any chances. I think the most elite army of the 20 billion Jiang Dynasty is about the same. Even if the territory is over, you don''t have to pay for it. I''ll find a way to arm the 20 billion elite troops. What do you think of your majesty?"


    When he heard the number, Jiang Haoran''s expression was fixed on the spot.


    He almost thought he had heard the wrong thing. The most elite army of the 20 billion Jiang dynasty? Not 200 million, not 2 billion, but 20 billion?


    You actually asked for 20 billion of the most elite troops as dowry. I can afford it. But if you give it to you, do you want me to do it? How can I send you the country?


    What''s territory? Forget about territory. You want to bring 20 billion elite to the Chen Dynasty. Don''t pay for it. You don''t think the equipment I''ve provided for these troops can''t get into your eyes?


    Well, you poplar, what matters is the common people. You are threatening me with the whole country. I don''t want to take any chances. Will you take me?


    It''s too dark, it''s too dark! It''s no way, Wang Tian


    How can Jiang Haoran agree to give 20 billion elite troops as dowry to poplar?


    However, the poplars openly threatened the life and death of the whole country. Jiang Haoran did not dare to refuse face to face, so he stood up with a cold face and paced on the edge, thinking of bargaining.


    Looking at Jiang Haoran''s tangled posture, Baiyang also understands that it is not easy for the other party to deploy 20 billion elite to deal with the Daguang emperor. This is not a matter of a word, it involves too much.


    However, from this point, we can see that Jiang Haoran''s heart and courage are not as good as that of King Chen. You can see that the king Chen is so straightforward that he does everything he can, even if he is in the future of the whole country!


    Such a comparison brings out the gap


    By this time, neither of them realized that what they said was not a thing at all.


    The preconceived idea is that Bai Yang asked Cang Hai Wang, and they already knew "that thing". Jiang Haoran also saw that Bai Yang and Cang Hai Wang met each other, thinking that the Cang Hai Wang had said "that thing" to Bai Yang


    Because of the unequal information, both sides thought that the other party knew what they knew and didn''t say it clearly, so that the conversation has now reached a deadlock.


    Seeing Jiang Haoran''s delay in giving an answer, the poplar frowned and said, "King Jiang, are you really indifferent to the life and death of the common people?"


    Suddenly turned around, Jiang Haoran stared at the white poplar and gnawed his teeth and said, "young master Bai, you are too much!"


    It''s really too much. In order to ask for 20 billion elite troops, Baiyang threatened himself with hundreds of millions of creatures of the whole Jiang dynasty!


    What can I do?


    The most elite army of 20 billion can afford it. I''m afraid the country will be abolished if it is given. However, what can we do if we don''t give it? Poplar slapped himself to death, and then a city by city shot in the past, at that time the whole country will be finished!


    My God, why is the poplar so cruel and cruel?


    "King Jiang, how can you say that? It''s not for the sake of this country that you put out 20 billion elite troops. The world will understand that if the number is not enough, it will be bad for the overall situation.


    With a bitter smile, the king of Jiang did not know that, for the sake of the fate of human beings, if he gave up the army of 20 billion, people would understand. After all, I had no way. What''s not good for the overall situation, this is your threat!


    With his eyes closed and his head up to the sky, Jiang Haoran''s face was painful, tangled and struggling


    Then, he looked at the white poplar with red eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "good, young master Bai, I promise you, 20 billion elite, right? I''m out, but you have to promise me that after I''ve produced this number of elite troops, there will be no threat to this country. Can you guarantee that? "


    After hearing this, Bai Yang was silent for a moment and said, "King Jiang, I can''t promise you this, but I will try my best to avoid the picture that you and I don''t want to see."


    and the result of the battle with Daguang, the poplar really can''t guarantee


    "Ha ha ha, young master Bai, you Poof


    After listening to the words of poplar, Jiang Haoran was very angry and laughed back. He was also very angry and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    You want the dowry of 20 billion elite troops. I bite my teeth and give it to you. But you can''t even give me a guarantee of peace. What do you want? I have already made such a big concession!


    Baiyang is not happy. What do you mean? I''m also for your country''s sake. Well, I''ve tried my best not to be angry. Who is your spitting blood for


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    When Bai Yang and Jiang Haoran discuss "that matter", Jiang Lin, white in white, comes here outside the attic.


    She gives people the feeling is very cold, so cold that people dare not look directly. The eunuchs who know her character well bow their heads and dare not speak when she passes by.


    To the attic outside, Jiang Lin looked at the top of the attic, slightly closed her eyes, a trace of firmness flashed across her face, then opened her eyes to restore calm and resolutely went to the attic.


    , "Your Highness, please stay, your majesty and the white boy are discussing things," Ye Tiannan said, holding out his hand.


    Ye Tiannan knows that Jiang Haoran and Baiyang are talking about Jiang Lin''s marriage to Baiyang. It can be said that he started this matter. He didn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes to stop Jiang Lin at this time.


    Jiang Lin, who was cold as ice, did not have any mood swings. She looked at the front door and said without expression: "Uncle Ye, one of them is my father and the other is me Will you stop me, my future husband


    "This..." Ye Tiannan did not know how to answer, but stopped Jiang Lin''s action but did not put it down.


    Jiang Lin, who didn''t seem to like to talk much, knew that she had to say something. She said coldly, "my father and Emperor are talking about nothing more than how I married Mr. Bai. Am I not qualified to listen?"


    "Princess highness, please don''t embarrass the little ministers," Ye Tiannan said reluctantly.


    At this time, the outside didn''t know what was going on inside. The threat of poplar was clear to him. If someone bothered him at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If there was no accident, ye Tiannan could not let Jiang Lin go in anyway, but he could not die. The words of poplar made Jiang Haoran spit blood.


    Jiang Haoran, as the king of a country, was implicated in the national destiny. After being breathed out blood, Jiang Haoran triggered the national movement. Ordinary people could not feel how ye Tiannan could ignore it. He suddenly changed his face and turned to look at the attic, but he did not dare to break in.


    "Uncle Ye, the situation is not right, you are here to watch, I go to see the situation, this time, only I am suitable to go in." Jiang Lin tone some anxious way.


    entangled, Ye Tiannan nodded and said, "well, bother your royal highness, if the situation is wrong, please inform the micro minister immediately!"


    Jiang Lin no longer hesitated, passing ye Tiannan into the attic, soon came to the highest.


    When she pushed the door, she found that the atmosphere inside was not right, and the expression of Bai Yang was not happy. Jiang Haoran looked at the poplar with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Shocked in the heart, Jiang Lin immediately stepped forward two steps to Jiang Haoran and said, "what''s wrong with you, father? Are you all right? " Said here, she turned her head and glared at Baiyang and said, "Mr. Bai, my father treats you with courtesy. What have you done to my father?"


    The critical moment is disturbed, both Baiyang and Jiang Haoran are not happy.


    "What are you doing here, Lynn? Still not back down "Jiang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    He hasn''t made a thorough discussion here. Why don''t you add to the confusion when you come here.


    This man is easy to ignore some details when he is angry. Bai Yang doesn''t know Jiang Lin, and Jiang Haoran doesn''t understand him. His precious daughter is usually cold as ice and can''t say a few words a day. When will he care about people with so many words? However, he was angry and did not notice the details.


    Baiyang is also upset. Although the emperor Daguang was provoked by me, I am not trying to solve the problem for you. What are you angry with me?


    didn''t want to talk to him because he didn''t understand Jiang Lin. He said with a frown, "the princess is mistaken. He''s the guest of a white guest. How can he be adverse to the king of the river?"


    left such a sentence. "Yang Yang''s head is not on the side," he said. "Your father and daughter are two."


    "Father, are you really OK?" Jiang Lin cares again.


    Jiang Haoran calmed down because of her interruption. After all, things still had to be solved. So he waved impatiently and said, "lin''er, you can go down first. There''s nothing for you here"


    what Jiang Haoran wants is to send Jiang Lin away first, and then confirm with Baiyang the final plan of "that thing".


    Jiang Lin is not stupid. She has already understood that Bai Yang and Jiang Haoran have not talked to each other about something. So she said to him, "Mr. Bai, father, please calm down and talk about something.


    here, Jiang Lin opened his mouth at the bottom of the attic and said," come on, serve tea "


    seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t seem to want to leave, Jiang Haoran frowned On the edge of the White Poplar "faintly about to get angry" signs, so he shut up and thought about the wording in his heart, how to solve the problem satisfactorily, and don''t make a big mistake because of Jiang Lin''s existence or not.


    Because Jiang Lin is here, Bai Yang doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Just now he and Jiang Haoran had a discussion about "that matter". It''s better to carry out the discussion in secret. It''s not good to be heard. Besides, Jiang Lin is Jiang Haoran''s daughter, and he is not qualified to open his mouth to drive people out, so he is silent.


    At this time, Jiang Haoran is entangled. The poplar has never looked at his daughter more. I have agreed to your request with gritted teeth. OK, is it because I asked you to give me a guarantee that I no longer like my daughter?The atmosphere is oppressive and outsiders can''t get in touch with it. When the following people serve tea, Jiang linli naturally plays the role of serving tea and pouring tea.


    She poured a cup of tea for Bai Yang and Jiang Haoran, and put them beside them respectively, saying, "father and emperor, Bai Gongzi, you should drink tea, calm down, don''t hurt the harmony because of me"


    without smiling, Baiyang picked up the tea cup and drank and said thank you. Did my anger have anything to do with you? However, "that thing" is not suitable for Jiang Lin, so she should be regarded as nonexistent.


    Then, this sentence Jiang Haoran deeply thought that Baiyang was not angry about his daughter''s affairs. He had not talked about the "dowry" thing, which was a headache.


    Seeing Baiyang drinking tea and feeling stable, he felt that there should be room for turning things around. He was about to ask Jiang Lin to leave. However, Jiang Lin suddenly went mad.


    At this moment, Jiang Lin, who was supposed to be cold as ice, but with one hand on her hips and one finger at Baiyang, she laughs and says: "Bai, no matter you are cunning like a fox, you have not been cheated by me. Now I see what you take to fight me, I see what you threaten me, Jiang Wangchao, I see you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Haoran slapped the table and glared at Jiang Lin: "lin''er, what are you crazy about? Don''t get out of here!"


    The white poplar maintains the action of serving tea, looks to Jiang Lin to frown, the heart says this girl hair which door crazy? However, I think it''s wrong. Jiang Lin''s way of doing things is totally different from that of Jiang Lin who I saw at the beginning.


    Eyes a congealed, looked at the teacup in the hand, poplar looked up at the other side again and said in a deep voice: "what have you done to me?"


    When he lost Jingzhou carelessly, he sighed in his heart. Before that, all his mind was on "that thing". He even ignored the small details around him, so that he fell into the trap!


    In the middle of the plan, but poplar strange is, why did not feel the danger? If there is any danger, I should have sensed


    For Jiang Haoran''s reprimand, Jiang Lin not only did not leave, but still maintained the proud action of her waist. She first looked at Jiang Haoran and said, "Jiang Haoran, it seems that your heart is really chaotic. You have not found that I disguised as lin''er. Then again, I have never told anyone about this camouflage technique, and no one dares to disguise as lin''er. You can''t see it Blame you. What''s up? Isn''t that good? Then, what I want to say is, how are you going to thank me? I''ll solve the big problem for you


    "Jiang Lin" didn''t wait for Jiang Haoran to speak. She turned to Bai Yang and said, "Bai, how about your strong cultivation? Now your life is in my hands, isn''t it? If you don''t want to do anything unfavorable to our Jiang Dynasty, I will let you know what is the pain and helplessness of fate in the hands of others


    "You Are you the sea? What a mess you''ve given me Jiang Haoran was surprised and angry.


    He finally reacted, but after that, he was scared to death in his heart. It was not easy to stabilize the poplar with the way of amity, but you were going to provoke him. This is not to push the whole Jiang Dynasty into an irreparable place


    "It''s not me. You didn''t expect it," said Jiang Lin triumphantly, and then changed into a big Lori face of the sea king.


    Now she thought she was in charge of the whole situation. She patted Jiang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Lao Jiang, now that Bai Yang''s life is pinched in my hand, he is no longer a threat, and as long as he doesn''t want to die, he has to obey us. So, lin''er doesn''t have to marry him. Everyone is happy


    Speaking of this, she was impatient to turn to face the poplar, lifted her chin and said with pride: "surnamed Bai, you should be obedient in the future, or it will be very painful. I tell you, I added some seasoning in your cup of tea, named" shuangshenghua ". Have you ever heard of shuangshenghua? Two flowers, fate linked, extract the drug in duplicate, after taking respectively, one side whether death or injury, the other side also have to bear the same experience, just, we took one, understand, now as long as you do anything that is not happy with me, I bite my teeth to cut off my arm or wipe my neck, you will lose arm, leg or death Hey, I''m so smart. It''s not realistic to poison or kill you. However, Shuangsheng flower is not a poison in the real sense, but a romantic curse. It''s usually taken by lovers who will never die. So I''ll use it on you and me separately, so that I can control your destiny, so that you won''t find it. Nah, you will be the next one But listen to me, or you will understand... "


    After listening to the sea king''s disorderly words, the head of poplar is a little dull, twinkling flowers? What is it? What else is Jiang Lin''s marriage to me?


    Wait a minute. I''m in trouble now?


    Twin flowers, two flowers, fate is linked, a romantic curse, after taking the two people''s destinies are completely connected


    His face was cloudy and sunny, and poplar was not stupid. He soon thought of the key point. In order to confirm whether he was really hit by the romantic curse, he decided to experiment.


    He pulled out a hair on his head in disbelief and looked at the opposite sea king.A magical scene appeared, when the poplar pulled out one of his hair, the other side of the sea king''s hair automatically dropped one.


    Motherfucker, that''s true! This is terrible!


    The fate of the two people is linked, isn''t it said that they will be constrained by the sea king in the future? If she went crazy that day, wouldn''t it be over if she wiped her neck?


    Think of here, poplar suddenly cold sweat straight out, this sea king is really not long ah, come up with a is a, just want to control themselves, did not think that you will not have a good end?


    However, the crux of the problem now is that poplar has really hit the mark!


    "Hey, don''t try it. I said you don''t believe it. This romantic curse can''t be solved. Don''t think about detoxification. Besides, you''re too stingy for a hair. Look at me." the sea king looked down at the poplar, and even his disdainful attitude and tone were charming, in short, cute.


    Said, she appeared a knife in her hand, directly on her finger scratch, bleeding, toward the poplar shake finger said: "see? Feel it? How What''s going on? Why don''t you bleed? "


    With that, the sea king looked at the poplar in a daze.


    Poplar raised his hand, his fingers nothing, and looked at the sea king''s fingers, it is really bleeding, and look at his own, to make sure it''s OK.


    Isn''t it said that the twin flowers, the two flowers bloom, are connected with each other''s fate? There''s one-sided cooperation?


    After thinking about it for a while, he pulled out another hair for himself. The king of the sea over there dropped one. In a blink of an eye, the poplar pulled another one for himself, and then the king of the sea over there dropped another one


    "Why?" The king of the sea said to himself foolishly, and then couldn''t wait to give his finger another knife to look up at the poplar.


    As a result, poplars waved their hands and shrugged their shoulders, so I was fine


    "No way!" The king of the sea didn''t believe it and gave himself a knife. As a result, Baiyang was still OK.


    After patting his robe, Bai Yang sat down in his spare time, rolled up his sleeve and said to the king of the sea, "you can use your knife as hard as you can. Anyway, I''m fine, twins. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing. I don''t know if you have mastered my life, but I can tell you now that you have something to tell you!"


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. It will be like this..." The king of the sea tangled half to death, a force to move his knife, she also did not believe.


    White poplar mouth, you try to move the knife for yourself, anyway, I''m ok.


    He was still puzzled before. Now he fully understood that the drug shuangshenghua may indeed exist, with the effect similar to curse. This medicine may be useful for others, but it is really a decoration for the true God of poplar. The nine color flame protects the body and protects the body from invasion. This curse is not a thing at all!


    As a result, the king of the sea calculated that the poplar could not be built into it instead!


    It''s been done


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    After experimenting, he was sure that he couldn''t have any effect on the poplar. Canghai Wang was at a loss and couldn''t figure out why things were like this.


    Shuangshuanghua is a drug she got by accident. It''s real. She took it in person and gave it to Baiyang when she poured tea. She also drank it, but why didn''t he meow it?


    No, the effect is there. When the poplar pulls out its hair, it will lose its hair, which proves that the drug shuangshuanghua is right, but it doesn''t make sense. Why does it fail to work on its own?


    "What have you done to me?" Really do not understand, the sea king silly looking at the poplar asked.


    Baiyang looked at a fool''s expression and said, "I still want to ask you. If you don''t say I don''t know what''s going on, what can I do? Hey, you pray that nothing will happen to me in the future, or you will be in bad luck... "


    "It''s good that I''m in the position, otherwise it''s me who is crying at the moment," said Bai Yang, with some schadenfreude in his mind.


    "I don''t believe it. It must be you. You, you, you give me freedom. I don''t want to be implicated by you..." The sea king silly eye way, feel oneself on poplar when.


    "You can pull down, I don''t have time to play with you. I haven''t finished my business yet. I''ll stay at the same time," said Bai Yang, ignoring her.


    It''s embarrassing. The king of the sea can''t eat rice by stealing chicken


    At this time, Jiang Haoran finally reacts. He looks at the poplar nervously. He is afraid that he will make irreparable actions when he is angry. In his heart, he would like to hang up the king of the sea and beat him. You said that you were so nervous that he almost trapped the Jiang Dynasty in a place of irreparable destruction. Do you know!


    The heart pinched a sweat, for fear of poplar burst injury.


    Totally in a passive position, Jiang Haoran looked at Baiyang and said: "childe Bai, everything depends on you. Please don''t involve me in the tens of thousands of my people. They are innocent"


    if there is no place for Canghai Wang, he will have a chance to negotiate with Baiyang to return the price. However, once things happen, in order to stabilize the mood of Baiyang, he has to compromise and make the greatest effort To make concessions.


    In fact, it can be seen from here that Jiang Haoran still has a responsibility. He didn''t have the first time to blame him for the trouble he caused. Instead, he would bear it all by himself. If he were anyone else, he would kill Canghai king and vent his anger and talk about other things.


    After listening to Jiang Haoran''s words, Bai Yang thinks that''s right. If you don''t want to deal with the threat of the Daguang emperor, it will be a big deal.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "Your Majesty the king of Jiang has a kind heart. Although this matter is caused by me, I will try not to involve the people of the Jiang Dynasty. Although I dare not promise you anything, if you act according to the plan, it will not be a big problem"


    a little bit silly. Jiang Haoran thinks that Baiyang is too calm. If you are any one, your destiny will be almost controlled by others It can''t be like this. Doesn''t it matter?


    But Baiyang is not angry, it is a good thing, he did not tangle too much, said: "in this case, everything depends on Mr. Bai. I''ll arrange it later. When will you take it?"


    "What am I going to do with it?" Bai Yang was shocked.


    Jiang Haoran understood and said, "I understand. I will prepare 20 billion talents. Mr. Bai will tell me where to go. I will ask lin''er to take them to find you"


    the dowry items, of course, must follow Jiang Lin to Baiyang''s hand, otherwise the truth can''t make sense.


    Scratching his head, poplar tangled: "what am I doing with the 20 billion elite? I don''t have a place to settle down. What''s the matter with Princess Guan Jianglin? She''s going to fight, too? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. It''s very dangerous to take part in the war? What''s going to war? " Jiang Haoran did not understand, subconsciously asked.


    Zhang Kou came, and Bai Yang said, "I have discussed with King Chen about the war with Daguang emperor. I will put the battlefield in the barren land in the north. At that time, the Chen Dynasty will send 20 billion of the most elite soldiers, together with those of the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty, to fight against the Daguang emperor there, so as not to let the disaster affect the ordinary people. Since the king has agreed, wait for me Go to discuss this matter with the king of the moon "


    "... " After listening to the words of poplar, Jiang Haoran''s head can''t turn.


    What is this?


    "Lin''er married you, 20 billion elite as a dowry, how did it involve the Daguang emperor? What''s more, what''s the matter with Guan Chen Dynasty... " Saying that, Jiang Haoran lost his voice: "no, white childe, and Daguang emperor war, how is this going on?"


    "Haven''t we been discussing how to deal with the Daguang emperor? You Jiang Dynasty has sent 20 billion troops. I will be responsible for arming them, uniting with the Da Yue Dynasty and the Chen Dynasty, and we will certainly be able to block the attack of the Chu Tianya... " Saying that, the white poplar also tasted something wrong, puzzled and asked, "well, Princess Jianglin married me? dowry? What do you mean


    "You are not No Wait, I stroked. "Jiang Haoran raised his right hand and bowed his head. There was a paste in his head. It seems that there is something wrong with the situation.


    Baiyang also felt something wrong and frowned and said, "well, King Jiang, what''s going on? To make it clear "


    both sides realize that it''s not right. It''s embarrassing. It''s even more embarrassing than the king of the sea.Looking up, Jiang Haoran looked at Baiyang and said, "Mr. Bai, we come one by one. You mean that the purpose of coming here is not to marry my daughter Jiang Lin, right?"


    "I already have a wife, and your daughter Jiang Lin only met once. What do I marry her for?" Bai Yang said without a word.


    Nodding, Jiang Haoran said: "then, in fact, the real idea is to unite the Jiang Dynasty, the Dayue Dynasty and the Chen Dynasty to deal with the attack of the Daguang Emperor Coming? "


    Said here, Jiang Haoran did not wait for Baiyang to answer. He stood up in awe and said, "what, the Daguang emperor is coming?"


    That''s the reaction


    "Yes, haven''t we been discussing this all the time?" Baiyang silly eye way, vaguely aware of his heart that point is not right from where.


    What we said is not a thing at all?


    At this time, Jiang Haoran, who is still in the mood to tangle up those disorderly things, said with horror on his face: "is the Daguang emperor coming?"? What time do you come? Why? How many? Why did it affect the Jiang dynasty? "


    Jiang Haoran can''t be shocked. It''s the emperor. Who can resist the arrival of the heavenly power!


    "Because I made a big fuss in the imperial court of Daguang, Chu Tianya will not give up. He will come to vent his anger with anger. It is inevitable that he will be implicated in this region, so we should take measures to deal with it before he arrives," said Bai Yang.


    "How could this happen, how could this happen..."


    Jiang Haoran muttered to himself that his reaction to the news was the same as that of the king Chen not long ago.


    At this moment, in the face of the life and death of the country, where is he in the mood to care about his daughter''s marriage to poplar


    Silence for a moment, poplar said: "King Jiang, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us!"


    Jiang Haoran closed his eyes, then opened his eyes, staring at the white poplar and asked: "young master Bai, the Daguang emperor must come back, right?"


    As for the misunderstanding that Bai Yang said, he was not in the mood to think about it at all.


    "Yes, within one yuan at the latest," said Bai Yang, nodding his head. However, the question he asked was still unanswered


    Powerless beach sitting on the chair, Jiang Haoran said: "what can we do..."


    "King Jiang doesn''t have to be so depressed. Listen to me. I''ve discussed with King Chen that if we act according to the plan, his Daguang Dynasty will not be so terrible. We have eight levels of chance to win, specifically..."


    Finally, the topic returned to the key point, and the poplar explained the plan to Jiang Haoran one by one.


    After listening to all the arrangements made by Bai Yang, Jiang Haoran, after digesting, revived his hope. He stood up and clenched his fist and said, "that''s good. I will arrange it immediately. Even if I try my best, I will keep Daguang out of the country. What else does Mr. Bai do?"


    "As long as we cooperate with each other and there is no problem at all, I''ll go to lobby the emperor to take action," Bai Yang replied.


    "So good, so good, Mr. Bai, you, ah..." Jiang Haoran said with a sigh of relief, looking at the poplar, the tone was complicated.


    Poplar itself is a huge threat to the Jiang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he brought a greater threat. However, Jiang Haoran did not dare to criticize anything because of his accomplishments. It is conceivable that how tangled he is.


    Understanding Jiang Haoran''s complex mood, Bai Yang got up and said, "in this case, please take action. I''m going to go to the great moon Dynasty, and I''ll be ready before the arrival of the light"


    "good" Jiang Haoran was powerless.


    Just about to leave, Baiyang thought for a while, then he looked at Jiang Haoran and asked, "by the way, his majesty, what happened to Princess Jianglin''s marriage to me? I don''t have such an irreconcilable desire "


    Bai Yang thinks it''s necessary to ask clearly about this matter. At the moment, he is still in a muddle. How could Jiang Lin be involved?


    "This thing That, wait until the light fades away. "Jiang Haoran was embarrassed.


    I don''t know how to explain it. He misunderstood him. He didn''t know that the purpose of poplar was not this.


    However, this matter can not be made clear at once. If the emperor of Daguang retreats in the future, the poplar will still be a threat. Maybe the old story can be mentioned again at that time?


    "That''s OK," said Bai Yang. Since Jiang Haoran doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t ask. What he should be able to figure out by analyzing it next is to solve the biggest problem first


    Now that the negotiation is in place, Bai Yang leaves Jiang Haoran and goes to the great moon Dynasty.


    "You can''t go. Tell me what you''ve done to me!" The king of the sea saw the poplars on the edge and immediately reacted and screamed after him.


    "Canghai, you come back to me, but you haven''t said what happened to lin''er?" Jiang Haoran stomped his feet, but the sea king was gone.


    However, canghaiwang has already run away, and he is not too entangled. Anyway, the relationship between canghaiwang and Jianglin is unknown, which should not be harmful to her.


    The king of the sea chased out the door and stood on the sky, where there was a shadow of poplar. Suddenly, she was silly. She ran too fast and stamped her feet fiercely. She looked at the empty sky and muttered to herself, "don''t worry, or I''ll be finished..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    There are cultural differences between countries. When you step into the territory of the Dayue Dynasty, the cultural customs here give poplar a completely different feeling.


    All the way to the direction of the capital of the great moon Dynasty, poplar found that the country did not know whether it was because of the identity of the emperor''s woman. It seems that women''s status is better than men''s!


    This finding is not a wild guess, as more than half of the country''s officials are women.


    In this regard, Baiyang can only say that the same rice raises a hundred kinds of people. Since the social order of men and women''s status is reversed, there is a reason for her existence.


    The capital of the great moon Dynasty is called Mingyue city. The streets and alleys here are full of a special plant, named moonlight grass. This plant is white all over the body. Even in the daytime, it emits the same light as the moon flower. Once at night, countless moonlight grass shine together, and the whole city seems to be shrouded in the brilliance of Yuehua, which makes people intoxicated.


    However, it is not the big and small floating buildings on the island of heaven, which are built on the island.


    These floating islands are not ordinary rocks, but a kind of pure white stone, blooming a light white halo. Tens of thousands of such large and small white floating islands have formed a curved moon shaped disk in the sky through a special arrangement, which looks like a bright moon in the sky.


    This city is so beautiful that anyone would like to live here forever. Baiyang seriously doubts that the reason why this city is so beautiful is because the king of the moon is a woman.


    For women, it''s nature to yearn for beautiful things.


    It''s impolite to intrude into other people''s palace. In addition, he is not familiar with the king of the moon at all. Bai Yang wants to see her only through the people below.


    Each country has a department for receiving foreign guests. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs on the other side of the earth is called the Ministry of foreign affairs. The Ministry of foreign affairs of the world is translated as the foreign history supervisor.


    After learning about the foreign history supervisor of the Da Yue Dynasty, when Bai Yang came here, he was speechless. There was a long line outside the gate, all of them were waiting to be received. These people were in the wild, some disciples of the clan, and even the children of the officials in the court.


    Together with the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of personnel of this country


    Looking at the long queue in front of him, Bai Yang feels that he has to wait until he thinks about it. He goes straight to the front of the queue.


    People in a long line on the edge looked at the poplar strangely. No one spoke, and even had a taste of schadenfreude. They knew that people from the top to the bottom in this country hated unruly people. They thought that poplar was going to be in bad luck. No matter what they wanted to do, they had to stop cooking


    At the front of the line, a young man with the appearance of a scholar walked into the gate with a nervous mood. The poplar immediately stepped forward to the guard and said, "I want to visit the king of the moon. I don''t know what procedure to take."


    The guard at the door squinted at the poplar, raised his chin, raised his mouth and said, "line up behind you"


    in this way, the other party almost pointed at the poplar nose and scolded you. He also wanted to visit his majesty.


    Bai Yang knows the reason of queuing up for work. However, God knows how long it will take for such a long queue. He can only show his identity and say, "I''m Baiyang, the first grade national protection master of the Chen Dynasty. If you want to visit his majesty Da Yue Wang and have important matters to discuss, please inform him."


    the guard was stunned for a moment and looked at him carefully. It was a fool''s expression "Can''t you understand me when I ask you to line up? If you do it again, you will be arrested and sentenced to a crime of obstructing official business! "


    The other party obviously didn''t believe the identity reported by Bai Yang. He said that at the gate of the foreign history supervisor, there were more and more people who pretended to be in order to eat and drink. There were so many guards at the gate of such people. There were a lot of cheaters, not to mention masters of one country, or sons and nephews of emperors of other countries. How could they believe in Bai Yang''s identity.


    Poplar suddenly speechless, got, this road seems to be impassable, need to think of other ways to go.


    It is meaningless to argue with these people at the bottom, so Bai Yang turns around and leaves.


    "Another guy who wants to cheat on food and drink has been exposed and can''t hang on his face and run away"


    "what''s the fuss about? There are not 100 foreign history supervisors every day, and there are also 80 such swindlers. You can see how many muddle through..."


    Seeing the movement of poplars leaving, people murmured in succession.


    Step a meal, poplar that speechless, unexpectedly also was regarded as a liar.


    Forget it, it''s better to order it directly. It''s not that you don''t want to follow the process, it''s just that time is running out


    After that, the poplar stepped out and took off directly to the palace of the moon Dynasty.


    His move immediately startled the four sides. Some people even dared to rush directly to the palace, which was ok, so a large group of experts from all sides rushed to the poplar.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the imperial palace without holding your hands and be punished after hearing it!"


    Three great masters stood around the poplar, and thousands of people gathered on the four sides of the ground. One of the great masters with a long sword looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice.


    Poplar can fly in the air, and his cultivation is at least a great master, so he has to be prepared."I''d like to inform you that poplar has come to visit the king of the moon and have something important to discuss with you." Standing in the void, poplars look at each other''s mouth.


    Those small guards in the ground Department don''t know that Baiyang is justifiable. If these masters don''t know about poplar, they will live in vain.


    When the three great masters around Baiyang were in a congealing state of mind, those who had spoken immediately clasped their fists and said, "I don''t know young master Bai is coming. I hope you''ll excuse me. Wait a moment!"


    With that, he gave the other two a wink, turned around and left quickly.


    Looking around, Bai Yang''s heart is a little strange, he did not deliberately hide the breath, why only a few big master realm of people? Is it said that the king of the moon Dynasty could not feel his own breath?


    In such a state of doubt, the poplar waited for about ten minutes, and a streamer from the distance of the sky came and approached quickly. Finally, a man from the king''s Kingdom appeared.


    When Bai Yang looks at it, he is an acquaintance. The wretched fat man Duobao Wang, who was almost blown to death by tungsten rod at the beginning.


    The king of Duobao came across the sky and stopped a kilometer away in front of the poplar. His face turned fat and his flesh trembled in surprise: "poplar, it''s really you!"


    "It''s the king of Duobao. I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you?" Bai Yang nodded and laughed.


    His expression was somewhat unnatural. The king of Duobao perfunctorily said, "it''s OK. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Bai this time?"


    There is something strange in my heart. It seems that the meaning of the king of Duobao doesn''t want to see himself, and he has no plan to receive himself. What does it mean to speak so dryly?


    Is this the way to treat guests in the great moon dynasty?


    Without too much entanglement, Bai Yang said bluntly: "I''m here to visit the king of the moon. If you have something important to discuss with me, please let me know"


    "to see your majesty? This... " Duobao Wang hesitated, his face tangled.


    Slightly frown, poplar asked: "is it not time for Bai to come?"


    "No, that, young master Bai, it''s too unfortunate. Your majesty is practicing in seclusion. If you have anything, you can tell me? I''ll tell his Majesty in person after he leaves the customs. What do you think? " The king of Duobao said uneasily.


    "You can''t do that thing," Yang shook his head.


    The king of Duobao was astonished. His eyes turned and said, "in this case, why don''t you come back another day?"


    This is not right. Duobao Wang seems to want to send himself away as soon as possible? In addition, the Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty and Dayue Kingdom did not have a strong one to sit in. The king of Duobao also came back from the outside


    "It''s urgent and urgent. I hope to see his Majesty the moon king as soon as possible." he didn''t worry about what the experts of Da Yue Dynasty were up to. He said seriously.


    "But it''s really unfortunate. Don''t embarrass me, young master Bai?" Duobao Wang''s face was constipated.


    He really wanted to get rid of the poplar as soon as possible, but he just didn''t go. It made a lot of noise


    "King Duobao, I''m looking for the king of the moon. What I''m going to discuss is the life and death of this country. If it''s delayed, no one can afford the consequences like that. I hope to think about it again.".


    Seeing that Baiyang didn''t seem to be a joke, King Duobao said: "childe Bai, I don''t doubt what you said, but your majesty is really closed now. What do you think? Let someone take you to settle down first. I''ll go to your Majesty''s seclusion and report your intention to your majesty as much as possible. As for other things, I can''t make decisions..."


    Seeing the embarrassed expression of King Duobao, Bai Yang thought for a moment and sighed, "that''s the only way to do it."


    the attack of the Daguang emperor is really urgent. However, the owner has no time, so he can''t do it. As for whether the king of the moon is really closed, only heaven knows. What else can we do except wait?


    After listening to Bai Yang''s reply, the king of Duobao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately arranged for someone to take him down to settle down and deal with these things. He left again in a rage, and did not know what was going on.


    According to the law, although the whole kingdom of the Dayue Dynasty was well defended, there was no expert to sit down and leave the poplar here. It''s really hard to say, but people did it


    If you analyze it carefully, the other party can''t even care about himself. Is there anything more serious than leaving a Shinto master in the capital?


    With the people arranged by King Duobao, Bai Yang fell into deep thought and speculated about all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t get the point.


    Don''t understand, Baiyang let out his mind to feel the four sides, and found that there are more than ten masters in Everbright master''s realm around his residence, and the army is more than 100000, obviously defending himself!


    It seems that the other side is not so relieved to leave himself alone in the capital of the country.


    In the place arranged by the king of treasure, the servant served the poplar very well, but the poplar was waiting here on the left and waiting on the right, but there was no reply. When should we wait?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After looking at the sky outside the window, it''s getting dark unconsciously. Bai Yang Xin Dao can''t go back today. He promised Xiao Lan to go back at night. I''m afraid it will break his promise.


    It''s no way to wait like this. Something has to be done.


    "Visitors" poplars opened their mouths to the door.


    After a while, a servant girl pushed the door in and asked carefully, "what do you want from the white childe?"


    "I ask you, how many days has the king of the moon not gone to court?" Bai Yang asked.


    The servant girl did not understand the meaning of the white poplar, and she replied honestly, "as far as the maid knows, your majesty has not gone to court for a while"


    for a while, that is equivalent to three months on the other side of the earth. At that time, she was still on the other side of the earth. Can you say that the king of the moon is really practicing in seclusion?


    After thinking about it, Baiyang asked again, "what about the treasure king? There are general mu Lingye and general Xiang Ming. Do they have any news during this period of time? "


    These people are Wang Jingqiang, a member of the moon King Dynasty, whom Baiyang has met. They are very important and implicated in every move. We should be able to judge what they have learned from some of their news.


    The servant girl was at a loss for a moment, and said in surprise: "young master Bai, if you don''t ask me, I haven''t found out. These adults seem to be hoarding their voices in recent years, and there is no news coming out. What''s going on? Your majesty has no news, this... "


    With that, the little servant girl began to be afraid. If something happened to all of them, I''m afraid that the country will fall apart in a short time!


    Secretly show some means to let the little maid forget the previous conversation, and send it down to Bai Yang''s meditation.


    Judging from this phrase, the king of the moon is definitely not practicing in seclusion. Otherwise, the emperors of this country would not have been guarded by strong men, and they did not have any crisis. After all, King Duobao had been exposed before.


    "All kinds of signs show that all the senior leaders of this country should be involved in something, which must be so important that even the emperor can''t control it. But what is the matter..."


    After all, the amount of information is too little.


    He was not concerned about what the king of the moon and others were doing, but worried that if they could not be found, they would not be able to inform the emperor of Daguang that the crisis was coming. Once the preparatory work was insufficient, it would not involve one person, but the fate of three countries!


    Looking out of the window, recalling the direction of Duobao Wang''s departure, poplar has a decision.


    When his mind moved, a wisp of spirit was stripped out, leaving a spirit in the same place as him, which was used to confuse the people around him. However, the original master hid his body shape, stepped out of the sky one step, left the capital of the kingdom of the moon king, and pursued the direction of King Duobao''s departure.


    However, this time, the poplar flew for half an hour, and even left the territory of the great moon Dynasty without any harvest. Only then did he realize that the king of Duobao did not come in this direction. He came here purely to show himself.


    This is difficult to do, the other side estimated to hide themselves, just don''t want to find themselves, how to find?


    What''s more, the key point is, what do they really don''t want people to know?


    After thinking about it, a pat on the forehead, Bai Yang Xin Dao forgot that he still has an ability to find people.


    Hiding his body shape and returning to the capital of the great moon Dynasty, the wood power exerts its influence on the plants in this area, and communicates with the plants. The poplar soon "asks" the whereabouts of Duobao king.


    After poplar acquired the wood ability, the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram was deduced to the extreme that I can master now. It is the first time to use it to track, and the effect is good.


    Look where you''re going!


    Poplar smile, along the way and plant communication began to track the whereabouts of King Duobao.


    He tried his best to hide his whereabouts and breath, but he ignored the plants between heaven and earth. I''m afraid he never dreamed that anyone could communicate with the plants and know what happened around him


    Along the way, Baiyang had to sigh with admiration for the prudence of Duobao king. He took many turns along the way, and many places even spared no effort to use secret methods to cross a distance, resulting in the fact that the vegetation in that area could not record his information.


    However, the power of poplar spirit is strong, covering out, communication plants can always find his trace.


    The sky is completely dark, the moon rises in the East, and everything is silent.


    When the poplar came to an ordinary area, it stopped suddenly.


    The reason why this area is so ordinary is that it is no different from other places. It is sparsely populated, but it is not without it. The remote mountains and old forests with few people are not desert ice fields.


    The reason why we stop in this area is because the poplar feels that the area is different.


    Far away, the white poplar''s mind was silent and shrouded in the past, and soon found out.


    He saw an acquaintance, mu Lingye, the sister of the king of the moon. She hid herself in a cave and restrained all the breath, but her attention was on guard around her.


    After Nianli observed her, the poplar immediately took back, so as not to disturb each other.Looking around mulingye, the white poplar quickly found that there were at least ten million troops hidden in this area. They integrated with the mountains and rivers through the secret method, which could not be found if it was not for the observation of Baiyang Nianli.


    What are they guarding!


    Poplar heart judgment, curiosity together want to find out, did not disturb mu Lingye, poplar along the edge of this area began to observe.


    After a circle, the area with a diameter of thousands of miles is surrounded by heavy troops, and the number is more than one billion, and the four main directions are manned by powerful people.


    Mu Lingye, Xiang Ming, Duobao Wang, and Wang Jingqiang, the bald man in the Dayue Dynasty who did not know his name.


    It seems that all the strong men of the great moon Dynasty have arrived, except for the shadow of the king of the moon.


    Put your eyes in the center of that area, and the answer you want is there, and the king of the moon should be there.


    But what is it worth keeping so secret? Even the country can''t care


    It is unrealistic to enter the center of that area through the ground. It is estimated that a little wind and grass will be found. After thinking about it, the poplar falls on the ground, like a drop of water into the sea and disappears.


    Since you can''t get in on the ground, then go from the deep underground. I''m afraid the other party can''t even dream that someone will sneak in from tens of thousands of miles underground


    From the underground around the defensive zone, poplar into the core began to carefully search this area, because to hide themselves not to be found, poplar search speed is not fast, full of more than an hour after the harvest.


    It was a small valley, only a few kilometers deep.


    Deep in the valley, judging from the traces around, I don''t know how many years ago there should have been buildings. The wooden parts have long been turned into historical dust. Only traces on some stones can be seen.


    Architecture has been reduced to history, and the only one worthy of attention is a small lake in the valley.


    The small lake is not big, and it is less than 100 meters in length. The water is clear and there is mist rising in the moonlight.


    If the poplar only saw these scenes, he would not notice here, mainly because the king of the moon was here.


    It is not true that the king of the moon is just to take a bath in a small lake. Since it is not for this reason, poplar will not have the eye blessing of enjoying beauty and playing in the water under the moon.


    It seems that he is very confident in the protection of the outside world. The king of the moon sits quietly on a stone beside the small lake and looks at the surface of the small lake without blinking his eyes. He seems to be waiting for something.


    After careful observation, the poplar found that there was nothing special about the lake, and the valley was very common. So what was it worth the king of the moon to make such a big fuss?


    The king of the moon is very beautiful. Beauty is not the key. The key is her domineering spirit, especially her 40 meter sword, which makes him think of the only female emperor in Chinese history on the other side of the earth


    I wonder why she is so blatant just to stay in the valley, in order to avoid disturbing each other, poplar did not pay too much attention, began to look around the environment a little bit.


    The more he looked at the surrounding environment, the more familiar he felt, but he couldn''t remember.


    Buried in the ground, Baiyang recalled where he had seen similar scenes.


    With the memory a little bit back, gradually, poplar heart a jump, eyes a stare, finally is recollection.


    At this time, his heart beat a little faster. When he turned his hand, a piece of animal skin appeared in his hand. After unfolding, it was a foot square.


    This animal skin is very old. It only uses simple lines to outline a map. Now, by contrast, the lines on this map are just in line with the surrounding mountains and rivers!


    In particular, the place highlighted in the map of animal skins is not the valley in front of you?


    "How did you get this map? Have you ever been here? " At this time, the poplar said to himself, there is a kind of mystery is finally revealed the pleasure.


    This animal skin map was obtained by poplar from Jingchen''s storage ring after the collapse of Xuelian sect. For the secret of this map, he had carefully compared the map of the Chen Dynasty. At that time, he found nothing. He did not expect to find the place marked on the map.


    Is this the will of heaven in the dark?


    What is the secret here?


    The more critical moment, the more need to calm down, poplar convergence, quiet wait, he knows, the final answer is afraid to be revealed.


    As time went by, the three special moons around the world were rising. At the middle of the moon, the moonlights of the three moons just passed through the mountains on both sides of the valley to completely illuminate the small lake.


    At this moment, the original quiet king of the moon is no longer calm, but a look forward to standing up, excited to look at the lake.


    The mist on the surface of the lake rises and is beautiful under the illumination of the moon. However, at this time, a magical scene appears on the lake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Moon like water, mist like smoke.


    Under the night, the bright moonlight poured down from the top of the valley, and the small lake was covered with water. The ripples gently rippled on the water surface were strangely calm under the moonlight!


    The whole lake is like a mirror.


    The mist is still rising, but it is not higher than it dissipates in the air, but rises to a height of one meter from the lake, as if by invisible barrier and falls back to the lake.


    Gradually, the mist accumulated, covering the lake as calm as the mirror.


    The king of the moon stares at the lake, even holding his breath subconsciously, for fear of disturbing this magical scene.


    In the dark, the poplar was surprised. It was really a strange scene. The valley was ordinary and the lake was ordinary. There was no array around, and there was no special object interfering with it. But how did that magical scene appear?


    At this time, fog accumulated within one meter above the lake to form a thick fog, and the water surface could not be seen completely. It should have been the most common water vapor, but neither the poplar nor the moon king could see the water through the thick fog!


    It seems that the ordinary fog contains some kind of magic, not only blocking the sight, but also the power of the spirit.


    The valley is quiet, and the change of the lake is not over.


    When the fog completely covered the lake, the fog seemed to absorb the light of the moon. Gradually, the thick fog became bright, as if in the light, not dazzling.


    When the thick fog on the lake is bright to the extreme, like a mass of unstable and twisting light, completely unable to see that it is thick fog, new changes appear again.


    In the center of the lake, it is like a cloud of soft light fog rising from the bottom. After the big light fog at the mouth of the bowl is completely separated from the fog below, it is like a flower blooming. After it is completely in full bloom, the moonlight in the dense fog disappears rapidly, and it turns into a new cloud. The thick fog light on the lake below disappears.


    This is just the beginning. After the first cloud of light rises and turns into a flower, the whole lake rises one after another, and turns into a flower in full bloom, which consumes the moonlight and turns into fog, and goes on and on.


    This scene is amazing and beautiful.


    The king of the moon at the lake seems to be familiar with such scenes, focusing on the lake and expecting something.


    When the whole lake is covered with white flowers formed by light fog, a cloud of light and fog with a diameter of one meter rises in the center of the lake, which is dozens of times larger and brighter than the others.


    It came to the three meters above the lake, no longer turned into flowers, but twisted into a figure, a hazy figure of a woman!


    The hazy figure of this woman is full of white light and dense, which can''t be seen clearly. She stands still above the lake, like a banished immortal in the dust. Seeing her hazy figure, it seems that she has seen the best things in the world, making people almost forget everything.


    By the lake, when the light and shadow woman appeared in the center of the lake, the king of the moon did not know when she had closed her eyes. She sat on the edge of the lake, practicing martial arts, and the vitality of heaven and earth poured into her body!


    The king of the moon is practicing. At this moment, in front of such a vision, her speed of practice has soared a thousand times, and her vitality is surging, forming an invisible wind. She is like a black hole swallowing the rolling vitality to strengthen herself.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t even care about the country. She transferred several powerful people from the country to guard the land, even spared no effort to deploy a billion troops. This place can soar a thousand times the speed of cultivation, which is enough to make people crazy enough to give up everything!


    If the practice goes on all the time, it only takes a while for the king of the moon to set foot on the mirror of the emperor. With such cultivation, what does a dynasty count?


    At this time, it was not only the king of the moon, but also the poplar.


    The king of the moon was practicing by the lake. When the light and shadow woman appeared on the lake, he fell into the practice subconsciously.


    Sitting in the depths of the earth, the vitality of heaven and earth rolled into his sea of knowledge and was absorbed by Dharma. In front of the terrible speed of practice, his injured spirit was quickly restored!


    The speed of poplar absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is fast enough. Thanks to its powerful spirit, the speed is at least 10 times that of ordinary people. With the five times amplitude of the true God fruit position, the speed of absorbing vitality is 50 times that of ordinary people. However, in this special environment, on the basis of these 50 times and 10 times, the speed of absorbing vitality is a thousand times higher than that of ordinary people!


    What a terrible rate of absorption? Fifty thousand times as much as ordinary people!


    As a result, the valley seems to turn into a huge black hole and devour the vitality of heaven and earth endlessly!


    The movement is too big. The vitality of heaven and earth is ferocious. It spreads to nearly half of the territory of the whole Da Yue Dynasty!


    At this time, a Shinto monk looked up at the sky in the distance, and his eyes opened. The vitality between heaven and earth turned into beautiful light bands, converging towards the distance.


    It''s a shocking picture. Who is in practice that can cause such a terrible movement?


    The vitality between heaven and earth is absorbed by the poplar and converges towards the valley. As a result, other people are unable to practice at all, because the vitality has been absorbed, so it is useless to practice hard!This also got, the affected people, especially some great masters close to the center of the event, rushed here to find out!


    Taking that valley as the center, the area with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles is guarded by a billion troops, and the four sides are guarded by Wang Jingqiang.


    King dobao was in the East. At this time, he looked at the valley with horror on his face and trembled all over.


    "Is it that your majesty is going to break through the mirror? The news last night was less than 1% of the total. It should be. Once we break through, we will be promoted to the imperial court in the near future. "King Duobao clenched his fist and said to himself.


    In fact, what he said to Bai Yang when he went to the country during the day was also true. The king of the moon was practicing in seclusion, but he didn''t know what kind of cultivation Duobao king was. He only knew that since this period of time, the king of the moon asked them to protect Dharma. At this time of night, he would make a big noise.


    At this time, not to mention the king of treasure, is the other three directions of people, the king strong is also the same mood, excited and looking forward to the king of the moon step on the mirror of the emperor to come to the world.


    There are great masters in the distance who are affected in their practice and come across the void to find out.


    Seeing that the king of the moon is about to "break through the mirror of the emperor", how can anyone disturb him? The king of Duobao disappears in the same place and comes to the other party and knocks him out without saying a word


    However, the poplar made too much noise, and there were people coming at a high speed. King Duobao and others mistook it as the result of the cultivation of the king of the moon, so they were tired of dealing with the unexpected situation around them.


    In the end, even the army went out, but all the people close to this area took it!


    The valley is only so large that the endless vitality converges, forming a vortex that covers the whole valley. The outside world can''t distinguish it. Only when we come to the center of this place can we see clearly. In fact, the huge amount of vitality absorbed by Da Da Yue Wang is not even one percent, and more than 99 percent is absorbed by poplar through the ground


    In the valley, the lake is full of light and fog, and a woman like a banished immortal stands in the sky. The king of the moon beside the lake is silent in his practice, so is the poplar underground.


    This kind of practice is completely subconscious behavior after seeing the light and shadow woman, which is not controlled at all.


    As time went by, half an hour later, the bright moon in the sky moved to the west, and the moonlight could not completely cover the lake.


    At this time, the light and shadow over the lake disappeared, and the thick fog light on the lake was becoming dim until there was no light at all.


    Then, the whole lake returned to its normal appearance, and everything before seemed like an illusion.


    When all the visions disappear, the effect that makes people practice faster than a thousand times will disappear. The cultivation of poplar is much stronger than that of the king of the moon. The other party should stop practicing and wake up.


    The white poplar that opens an eye is startled, pour take a breath of cold air, do not understand what happened before.


    When he saw the light and shadow woman, he was totally out of control and fell into practice. This uncontrolled feeling made him very uneasy.


    Carefully check their own state to see if there is anything wrong, however, after checking down, Baiyang is stunned. When absorbing the dragon vein of the Chen Dynasty, his spirit injury recovered to 50%, and at this time, his spirit injury state has recovered to 60%!


    At this time, he recovered 10% simply by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth!


    "What''s going on here? I vaguely remember that after the appearance of a light and shadow woman on the lake, I fell into practice as if I had no consciousness. During this period of time, my memory was blank, and I recovered 10% of my injury after waking up... "


    He said to himself, but Baiyang wants to break his head and can''t think of what happened after the appearance of the light and shadow woman.


    Although this is a good thing, but the feeling that you can''t control yourself makes poplar very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the king of the moon is not surprised by everything here. She should have experienced a lot. No, I must understand what is going on here..."


    His mind twinkles, and the poplar is hidden under the ground. Since the king of the moon has not left, it is not difficult to guess that such a situation will surely happen again. He needs to wait, and when this happens again, he will find out!


    When the poplar stopped practicing, the terrible absorbing vitality stopped.


    The king of the moon on the shore of the lake is not as good as poplar in both cultivation and will. She wakes up after nearly half a minute.


    She had to start to fall into subconscious practice first than Baiyang, but also to wake up a step later, so she did not know the huge movement when she fell into practice.


    After feeling her own state, her accomplishments have increased, and she is getting closer and closer to the emperor''s mirror.


    "It''s a pity that the time for this kind of cultivation to soar every day is too short, and it only appears at night when the moon is on the middle of the sky. If only it could be increased like that all the time..."


    The king of the moon stood on the Bank of the lake and said to herself with insatiable greed, but she also knew that she could only think about it.


    Although she knew that the magical state would only appear the next night, she did not leave the valley. On the one hand, she did not want the secrets here to be known, not even her trusted officials. On the other hand, she needed to sit here in order to avoid any animals damaging the magical environment here.In this way, she is on the ground, and the poplar is under the ground. Both of them are waiting for the magical state to come again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The night is quiet and time goes by.


    The abnormal vitality of this area attracted many people. One night later, the king of Duobao arrested more than 100000 people and still failed to calm down the situation.


    When the next day dawns, as time goes on, more people come to this area one after another.


    In order to avoid people interfering with the cultivation of the king of the moon in the closed door, the four powerful men of the dynasty had to stand on the surface and announce that the place had been sealed off and listed as a key place of state secrets. People who were not allowed to leave immediately, or they would be punished as treason.


    When they announced the order, plus a billion blockades, people had to believe it.


    However, there was too much noise and the news got out, and the people who ate melons who did not know the truth wanted to understand what was going on in this place. More people gathered.


    In this regard, Duobao Wang and others have no way to kill all the onlookers. After all, they are compatriots of their own country.


    If the people who come together don''t make trouble, but they don''t leave, it''s impossible to do


    "You can see what happened last night. Your majesty is the key period of breakthrough. You can''t let anyone disturb you. At most, your majesty can step on the emperor''s mirror in a few days, so we should make sure that we are safe and sound in these days," said King Duobao, secretly delivering a message to the other three people.


    Mu Lingye replied: "yes, these days are the key period. Once your majesty steps into the Dihuang mirror and leads the Dayue Dynasty to the imperial court, we will enjoy endless benefits from the promotion of the National Games. We can''t make any mistakes at all"


    "I''m afraid that there will be too much noise and other people will come to Wang Jing. You have to be prepared before you can do it." Open the door.


    "Hum, who dares to disturb your majesty, you have to ask me whether the spear in my hand agrees or not," Xiang Ming said in a murderous voice.


    They discussed with each other and paid close attention to the four sides to ensure that the king of the moon could step into the emperor''s mirror safely these days


    As time goes by, the sun rises and the sun sets. By the time the night falls, tens of millions of people have gathered around this area, and more people are coming.


    Last night''s activity is too big. If there is any treasure, I can''t say that I still have the chance to fish in troubled waters


    Although the number of people gathered is large, it can be taken from the deterrent power of Wang Qiangzi, but no one dares to make trouble.


    At night, with the rise of the moon, the poplar hiding in the deep of the valley began to pay attention to the changes of the small lake, and wanted to find out something. He fell into the practice for no reason last night. Until now, he has not come up with a reason.


    Approaching the mid day of the moon, the king of the moon also came to the lake again, quietly waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    She has been experiencing this kind of soaring cultivation for more than a while, and she has no one to disturb her. She is confident that her arrangement is tight enough and her subordinates will handle all matters properly.


    If the situation that the four men Wang is strong and the one billion elite army can''t resist appears, then she can''t help it


    The moon shines down from the top of the valley and slowly covers the lake.


    Whether it is the poplar or the king of the moon are all up, that moment will come again.


    The difference is that the king of the moon is looking forward to another surge in cultivation, while the poplar wants to clarify the key to the problem.


    When the moonlight completely shrouded the lake, the magical scene that happened last night reappeared. The lake became calm as water, and then the thick fog began to gather and shine. When the light was bright to the extreme, it rose and turned into flowers!


    Because of last night''s experience, the poplar played a total of 120000 mental observation, and even risked being discovered by the king of the moon, he covered the lake with his mind, but he never found any abnormal situation, as if the change of the small lake was just a natural scene.


    Poplar is sure that is not a natural phenomenon, but where is the problem?


    The critical moment came, and a larger cloud of light and fog rose and turned into a light and shadow woman over the lake.


    At this time, the king of the moon on the lakeside subconsciously sat down and fell into practice. Everything was so natural that he lost his self-consciousness even though he struggled for a while.


    Underground, originally Baiyang thought that he should not be hit when he had sufficient preparation, but when he saw the figure of the woman, like the king of the moon, without any resistance, he lost his self-consciousness and fell into deep-seated cultivation.


    Last night''s movement and stillness reappeared, boundless vitality surged in, the valley was like a black hole swallowing all directions of heaven and earth, rolling vitality.


    Outside, Duobao Wang and other people''s minds coagulate, and the dark road begins again, paying more close attention to the surroundings.


    The endless energy gathered, they were excited and looking forward to, such a big move, your majesty is sure to step into the emperor''s mirror soon!


    Three thousand miles away from the blockade area, above the void, a young man in white stood with his sword in his arms and looked in this direction. His eyes flashed with horror.


    Although Wang Jingxiu was one of them, he did not dare to set foot in that direction easily.In this tangled state of mind, as time went by, half an hour later, the gathering of vigor and vitality over there dissipated. Finally, the young man in white did not rashly set foot there and decided to see the situation again tomorrow.


    Duobao Wang and others wait until the gathering of vitality disappears. They are relieved secretly that no one comes to make trouble. It''s OK.


    Your majesty has made such a big noise, but he still hasn''t really set foot in the emperor''s mirror. This is understandable. After all, the emperor''s mirror is not so good for promotion. I''m afraid it will succeed if you attack it a few more times


    Deep down in the valley, the poplar woke up from the inexplicable situation for the second time and checked it. It didn''t hurt itself, but the injured spirit recovered 10%.


    "70% of the injury has recovered. How could this happen? What''s going on? " Baiyang can not understand, clearly has been prepared, still can not prevent, had to, poplar can only lurk down again, he felt that the next time he must not be inexplicable hit.


    The king of the moon beside the lake wakes up, and his cultivation has increased a little. Good. He leaves the lake to consolidate his cultivation and waits for the opportunity of the second soaring cultivation tomorrow night.


    The night passed in such a peaceful way. The next day, the number of people gathered around the area doubled, but they were just waiting and watching. Without the strong leading the way, they did not dare to make trouble.


    In the evening, at the mid day of the moon, the moon covered the lake, and a vision appeared. The poplar and the king of the moon were inexplicably involved in the cultivation, even if the poplar was very careful.


    The situation of the uprising appeared again, and the king of Duobao and others were on guard. The young man in white in the distance gathered their eyes and were surprised.


    This night, in addition to the king in white who came here the night before, there was another one in the distance. She was an old lady in the mirror of the divine master. She stopped to watch and did not act rashly.


    Half an hour later, the uprising subsided. They could not understand what had happened and they had to wait and see.


    This night, poplar injury recovered to 80%, this is the third time.


    On the fourth day, the number of people gathered in the area doubled again, and the number was more, but the scene was still under control.


    In the evening, on the middle of the moon, a vision appears, and the king of the big moon falls into subconscious cultivation again


    In the outside world, in addition to the king in white and the old woman of Shinto, two strong men of this level came one after another: a woman in red and a man in black who was hiding in the dark.


    The arrival of these four strong men did not disturb others, but they were not in a group. They were not united. They did not attack the defense line of King Duobao and others.


    Half an hour later, the vision disappeared and the vitality subsided. They had to wait for the next time.


    That night, poplar''s injury recovered to 90%.


    On the fifth day, the number of people gathered in the region doubled again, reaching hundreds of millions. However, without the strong leading the way, they were still on their own.


    Duobao Wang and others feel the pressure. Why hasn''t your majesty set foot in the mirror? If it goes on like this, the scene will be out of control.


    At night, on the mid day of the moon, the vision of the lake reappears, and the poplar and the king of the moon are still subconsciously immersed in cultivation.


    I don''t think I can get rid of the situation


    On that night, in addition to the four hidden people and powerful kings, two more came, one of them was Chen Yongfa of the Chen Dynasty, and the other was the Canghai king of the Jiang Dynasty. They also came from their respective countries.


    "I''m Changkong Ao, the purpose of your coming is to the center of that place. Why don''t we join hands to break through the defense line of Duobao king and others and go in and have a look at it?" The young man in white who first arrived at the periphery of the place whispered to others in secret.


    "There are a billion troops in the Da Yue Dynasty, and there are four big kings to protect them. It''s not impossible for us to join hands. But if someone doesn''t work hard and wants to pick up a bargain, what should we do?" Said the girl in red.


    "Then we can''t do it, can''t we? It''s the fifth day, "said the old woman.


    "Hey, hey, no matter how much he is, let''s join hands to rush in first. Then, what''s the specific situation? What''s your ability?" The man in black, who was hiding in the dark, said with a gloomy smile.


    "I think we''d better take a look. You see, the uprising has subsided. I''m afraid the past is not right," Chen Yongfa frowned.


    It''s not. They haven''t come up with a reason yet. The situation of the uprising has subsided.


    "It''s been like this for five days in a row. It seems that tomorrow is no exception. At this time of tomorrow, we have to join hands to rush over," said the sea king, pointing to the other side.


    Although, she said it seriously, her voice was like a little girl, which was not convincing


    Because of the mutual suspicion of these people, they still didn''t do anything. They secretly waited for the next day''s energetic uprising to arrive and then joined hands to rush forward.


    On this day, Baiyang wakes up from the practice, and the spirit injured by Chu Tianya has completely recovered, and the strength has reached the peak state!Looking through the earth''s surface and looking at the small lake, poplar has a premonition that the next time the small lake is abnormal, it should not lose its self-consciousness as inexplicably as the previous five times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    The four members of the Duobao king of the Dayue Dynasty exchanged secretly, and the atmosphere was somewhat dignified.


    "For a few days, your majesty has not been able to step that step, but the surrounding heroes are eyeing. What can we do?" The king of treasure whispered.


    "At this point, no one is allowed to disturb your majesty!" Xiang Ming said in a murderous manner.


    Mu Lingye responded: "I suggest that we all be ready to fight and protect your Majesty''s promotion to the emperor''s mirror, even if we fight to the end!"


    "Good", the last bald man Wang''s answer was only one word, incomparably simple and decisive.


    Another group of people are ready to fight.


    Changkong is proud to stand with his sword in his arms. His face is calm and his breath is booming. The sword in his hand is trembling. It seems that he is eager for a war.


    The woman in red sneered and looked at the distance. She was more interested in what was the center guarded by Duobao Wang and others.


    The old lady of the divine master frowned slightly and seemed to be hesitating.


    Chen Yongfa''s eyes twinkled, as if he were weighing whether to attack the defense lines of Duobao king and others. After all, he represented the Chen Dynasty. If he did not pay attention to it, it would cause disputes between the two countries. Especially in the face of the threat from the Daguang emperor, he had to think carefully and take the overall situation as the priority.


    Sea King She''s fixing her nails in boredom


    The night is quiet, time goes by, the atmosphere is more and more dignified.


    At dawn, the sun rises in the East, and a vast breath rises. The one billion army of the moon Dynasty has formed an army array to protect the land.


    It''s a sharp sword with a white handle. It''s like a white sword in the sky!


    In the face of the crescent moon of the formation of the army, no one felt cold in his heart. It was the strength of a billion people. Even though the king mirror felt cold all over, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "The strongest army array of the great moon Dynasty, the cold moon cold sword array, even this has been displayed. What are they guarding?" Chen Yongfa said to himself with a dignified face.


    "The closer the guard is, the more precious and interesting it is." The man in black sneered.


    In the valley, in the center of the heavily guarded area, the king of the moon frowned and looked up at the sky. His eyes were cold, and even the army array was displayed. It seems that there is no doubt that something happened outside.


    Die!


    She hummed coldly in her heart, and immediately ignored it.


    This is the territory of the great moon Dynasty. She can play her strongest fighting power. The king of the moon is confident of facing anyone and the king mirror exists.


    What''s more, during this period of time, her accomplishments soared every night. She felt that she was not far away from breaking through the Dihuang mirror. Once she stepped into the mirror, no matter who came to make trouble, she would pay a heavy price!


    Deep underground, poplar also felt the change of the outside world, did not care, quiet dormant, waiting for the arrival of the night, perhaps tonight is the time to reveal all the secrets


    In the middle of the sun, mu Lingye, the guardian of the outer area, suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice. The voice spread all over the place and said, "pass on your Majesty''s holy allegory, and those who have nothing to do with it should leave this area immediately, or life and death will not be discussed!"


    Hearing this sound, countless people gathered around the place.


    Some people have a premonition that something will happen, and they immediately choose to leave, while others choose to take risks and continue to stay, hoping to fish in troubled waters for benefits.


    People''s reaction mu Lingye did not pay attention to, she only said so a word on the silence.


    The fact is that the king of the moon did not say anything about driving people out. It was just that she was passing the imperial edict falsely, but no one came forward to expose her.


    A billion troops form an army array, with the cold moon and knives in the air, and the fierce breath frightens the four sides. The breath of the powerful Wang Duobao and other four people is flashing, which adds a bit of prestige.


    The atmosphere is dignified, time goes by, the sun slants to the west, and night falls again.


    With the arrival of the night, the atmosphere has become more and more dignified. A battle involving more than a dozen people and a billion elite troops will come at any time. Once a war starts, it will be a tragic battle!


    "Do you have any idea? "The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be tomorrow if I miss tonight," the man in black asked.


    He seemed impatient to wait, eager to break through the line and get in.


    The fact is similar to what he said. They don''t know what''s in it at all. The longer the time, the more difficult it is to find out the situation inside.


    "I agree with last night''s proposal. When the vision comes tonight, we will break through the defense line at the same time." The woman in red said, the voice is strange and evil.


    "Yes!" Changkong Ao''s answer is only a simple two words.


    Chen Yongfa considered for a day. At this time, he finally made a decision. He nodded and said, "I agree, but if anyone doesn''t work at that time, don''t settle accounts with him after strange things."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have a few days to live, so I''ll go crazy with you young people," the old lady of Shinto responded.


    "Well, it''s settled." this is the answer of the sea kingThe unique spectacle of March in this world rises again from the horizon and moves a little towards the center of the sky. Don''t ask why it''s a fine day every night. If you can see the moon, the will of a strong mirror can easily control the changes of the sky in one side of the sky. It''s very easy to disperse the clouds and fog.


    In the solemn atmosphere of March, the wonder of March came to the center of the sky. At this time, the small lake in the valley reappeared.


    The king of the moon has seen the strange things and is looking forward to the time when the inexplicably fallen into cultivation and the cultivation has skyrocketed.


    Deep underground, poplars stare at the small lake, whether we can reveal the secret of this place depends on the next!


    The mist on the lake rises and becomes more and more intense. It absorbs the moonlight and starts to bloom. After reaching the extreme, there is light and fog rising like flowers blooming.


    Finally, when the lake is full of beautiful flowers in full bloom of light and fog, a larger cloud of light and fog rises and turns into a figure of a woman who can''t be seen clearly.


    At this moment, the king of the moon subconsciously closed his eyes and fell into practice. His practice speed of a thousand times led to his vitality rolling down.


    Underground, poplar heart a coagulation, the dark road this moment came, will they subconsciously fall into practice like the previous five times?


    Thinking through the earth''s surface, looking at the light and shadow woman above the lake, the poplar was in a trance and fell into the same state as the previous several times.


    But at this time, the mysterious fragment in my mind, which had no change for a few times, was a slight shock. During the shock of the fragment, it seemed that the words of heaven sounded in the poplar''s mind. The inexplicable interference power disappeared, and the poplar suddenly woke up from the unconscious state!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stood up. He clenched his fist and felt right.


    This time, I was not disturbed by that force, but I woke up because of the fragments in my mind!


    The fragment of Populus alba has been studied many times, but it doesn''t matter what it is, why it can wake itself up, and why it didn''t wake itself up several times ago.


    Is it that the previous several times because of their own injury to heal it did not move?


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, and immediately he looked at the situation in the small lake. At this time in the previous few times, he fell into a state of unconsciousness, and this time he could finally see the follow-up.


    Under this one look, poplar heart suddenly a surprise.


    The mysterious lake is still full of light and mist, and flowers are blooming. However, the light and shadow woman over the lake is not static. She soars to a place five meters high and walks in the void step by step. She steps on the flowers formed by light and fog on her toes. After each step, the flowers formed by light and fog just wither.


    In such a circle, the light and shadow woman returned to the center of the small lake, and then sat down in the air. A cloud of light and fog rose under her, forming a large flower under her, blooming but not withering.


    When he saw this, he frowned. As he could see, although the scene was magical enough, it was not too purposeful. It seemed that it was just a mysterious natural phenomenon.


    However, he is sure that this is not a natural phenomenon, but what is the crux of the problem?


    After a while, the white poplar looked at the light and shadow woman. The woman was white and full of light. She was just a rough outline and could not see her face clearly.


    However, after observing for a while, Bai Yang is in a trance and feels that the woman is a little familiar and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    When such an idea appeared in his mind, his heart leaped. As he turned his hand, a picture scroll appeared in his hand. It was the same picture that he got in the static dust storage ring of the blood lotus cult leader together with the animal skin map.


    As the picture unfolds, a woman in white leaps onto the paper. Her beauty can''t be described in words. It''s like a banished immortal in the dust. Even if it''s just a line on the paper, she seems to want to break away from the painting and soar to the sky.


    Look at the woman in the picture scroll, and then look at the light and shadow woman over the small lake. By comparison, this is the same person!


    At this time, the painting scroll unfolded in the hands of Bai Yang was full of white light and dense. The woman in the painting miraculously walked out, just like a real person, but there was no breath of strangers.


    After she stepped out of the painting, she stepped out and instantly came to the lake, overlapping with the light and shadow women above the lake.


    Since then, the figure of the light and shadow woman over the lake is still hazy, but the poplar can see her face clearly.


    She is so beautiful that words can''t be used to describe her beauty. She seems to be a collection of all the good things in the world. She is elegant in white and has a smile on her face. Just seeing her makes people calm and can''t afford any blasphemy.


    Sitting in the flowers of light and shadow, the woman in white bowed her head and looked at the white poplar through the void and said, "this is the place where the road is built. With this portrait, everyone can start a inheritance. There are skills and secrets in this seat. What kind of inheritance can be obtained depends on your nature and talent"


    with this sentence, does the woman in white take back her eyes Then look at the poplar, under the dense fog shelter of the lake surface, light and fog dispersed, originally a common small lake, after the light and fog flash away, it is a different space!


    When the space appeared, the figure of poplar could not help being inhaledwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    When the poplars entered the space, the mist on the lake covered the water again, and the figure of the woman sitting in the sky was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    The king of the moon on the shore fell into a subconscious state of cultivation and did not know what happened here.


    The entrance of this space is from the bottom up, that is, the poplar enters the space from the outside water, but when the poplar really steps here, it finds itself standing on the water!


    Standing in the position of poplar, everything is upside down. Looking down through the water, you can see the dense light and fog, and you can see the king of the moon sitting on the bank.


    It seems that the lake is a mirror, poplar from the other side of the mirror into the mirror.


    He was standing on the lake at this time. His environment was no different from that before. He was still in the valley, and the surrounding mountains and rivers did not seem to have any change.


    The mood is difficult to calm down, and countless thoughts pass through my mind.


    It''s not a natural wonder, but a place of Tao. In this way, it can be said that the speed of practice on the lakeshore has soared a thousand times because of the environmental impact here.


    So the new question is, who is that light and shadow woman? What kind of realm has she reached? Why can the speed of cultivation soar a thousand times when she becomes a Taoist? Is it possible to achieve this level of training speed at a specific time of day, or only at a certain time of day?


    If there is not enough information for Poplar analysis, these questions will naturally not be answered.


    "Only by holding the portrait can you step into the place of inheritance. In this way, Jingchen, the leader of the blood lotus sect, came here at the beginning." looking at the blank picture scroll in his hand, Bai Yang said in his heart.


    The previous several times when he fell into the state of cultivation unconsciously, Bai Yang deliberately recorded it with time. Each time, the unconscious state would last for half an hour. I don''t know if he would stay in the inheritance place for half an hour. He took a close look at the surrounding environment.


    Although I don''t know what the state of the light and shadow woman who left the land of the road is, just judging from the vision that he can''t see through the small lake, Bai Yang thinks that the light and shadow woman must be an existence beyond his imagination.


    It''s a great chance for me to come here. According to the other side, there is only one chance. What you can get depends on your own nature.


    as like as two peas, he looks at the surrounding environment. There is no difference between the valley and the outside world. Even the white poplar looks far away, the surrounding mountains and the earth are exactly the same as the outside. Except for no living body, this is the real copy of Tianyuan star.


    "It''s all real, it''s a way to show the outside world. What a powerful means?"


    Careful observation of the surrounding, poplar heart shock can not be added, the rocks and plants are real, people simply can not realize that this is just a space created by a person!


    Looking up, the poplar looks ahead, which is the direction of the valley.


    In the real world of the outside world, the valley is desolate, but here, there are complete buildings in the deep valley. The building is not gorgeous and beautiful, it is just a thatched cottage.


    The door of the thatched cottage was open and empty without any objects. I don''t know how long it has been and there is no dust accumulation.


    Look at the edge of the thatched cottage, which is the deepest part of the valley close to the mountain. Unlike the outside world, there is a stone path built along the mountain, leading directly to the top of the mountain in the deep valley.


    The stone path is not wide, only about three meters, and there are ninety-nine steps by visual inspection. There is a stone platform on the edge of each stone step. There are things on the stone platform, and the things on each stone step platform are under the gaze of Bai Yang, but he can''t see what it is.


    "Those should be the so-called inheritance skills. Can you see the specific contents only after touching them? There''s only one chance. I''m afraid you can''t touch it randomly... "


    With such an idea, poplar steps to the bottom of the stone steps.


    Standing outside the stone steps, Bai Yang looks at the stage on the first stone step. There is a book on the table. It is clear that the book is in front of him, but it seems that there is a mist covering it. He just can''t see the cover clearly.


    Looking up, it''s almost the same.


    "There are traces of footprints on the stone path. Someone must have been here. I''m not the only one to come here. There are no footprints above 30 steps of the stone steps. Can we say that those who have been here have not set foot on the highest place? There is something strange about the stone steps. I''m afraid the higher you step, the better the inheritance will be... "


    Thinking in my heart, poplar stepped out and stepped on the first stone steps.


    However, when he stepped on the first stone step, he was stunned on the spot, turned around and found himself still standing outside the stone steps!


    If you look at yourself, you are already standing in the world


    "This is my spirit Dharma form. Under the stone steps is my real body. Unconsciously, this place of inheritance has brought my spirit spirit Dharma phase to the stone step. Moreover, the gravity on the stone step is twice as much as that on the outside. Is it possible that when the Shinto friars and martial monks come to this space, the way to step on the stone steps is different? Because the strongest part of Shinto friars is the spirit, and the strongest one is the flesh. So as a Shinto monk, I step on the stone steps with the spirit. Only when I am in the strongest state can I step on a higher ladder... "Standing on the first stone step, the poplar''s mind flickered. He probably understood the so-called inheritance ladder. He was extremely sensitive to the change of gravity because he felt the change of gravity at the first time.


    Whether it''s like this or not, just take another step. It''s only twice the gravity that there''s no pressure on him.


    Another step up the ladder, when the poplar reaches the second stage, the gravity will double again, and the gravity on the second step is already four times of the normal state!


    Feeling this change, the poplar looks up to the top of the ninety-nine steps and sucks a breath of cold air. The gravity of the first level doubles. What is the concept of the ninety-nine step?


    To make a analogy, no matter how thin a piece of paper is, if it is folded in half for 99 times, its thickness will exceed the distance from the earth to the sun!


    At this time, this analogy is also the same when it is used in the step of increasing gravity. The gravity turns ninety-nine times, and the poplar can''t imagine how terrible the gravity will be at that time!


    "Sure enough, this simplest test method is often the most difficult. It''s just wishful thinking to get the strongest inheritance at the top. Unfortunately, everyone has only one chance to step in this inheritance place, and it''s impossible to do it again when they are strong in the future..."


    Matchless egg ache, poplar again strides upward, can walk which step to calculate which step.


    Instead of looking at the objects on the platform beside the stone steps, the poplar rises step by step. At the third step, the gravity here is eight times higher than that under normal conditions, 16 times at the fourth level, 32 times at the fifth level, and so on


    With the strength of the spirit of poplar, when he stepped on the 20th step, he felt exhausted. If he took the next step, the gravity would double. He felt that he could not bear it.


    The gravity change here is not an increase of one plus one, but a doubling!


    "I don''t know if this will work..." With a flash of his eyes, the poplar looked at the twenty-first step.


    When you move your mind, the gravity ability will be used to double the gravity state around you!


    In this way, poplar suddenly feel the pressure on the body light a lost!


    "It''s really OK. In this way, the limit that I can adjust gravity up and down is 1000 times, and I can step up several more steps..."


    Feeling the change of gravity, Baiyang has a bitter smile.


    It is true that he can adjust the gravity, but it is calculated according to the multiple of normal gravity, with the highest one thousand times. This so-called thousand times is not a thousand times superposition, which is not comparable with the magic of this step.


    Think about it. If the gravity on the stone steps is superimposed, each level above 50 levels is astronomical, and dividing by 1000 is not what he can bear.


    Whatever he is, keep going up. He can go anywhere.


    With such an idea, poplar continued to step up the twenty-first step. At this time, he only felt that he was carrying a mountain, and his body seemed to be creaking and would be crushed at any time.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the gravity to the maximum state that he can adjust at present and continue to move forward. However, when he stepped on the 22nd step, he was crushed to the ground by the terrible gravity on the spot


    Looking at the steps above, the poplar smiles bitterly. Even if you can adjust the gravity multiple to the maximum, this is already your limit!


    When he was down there, he saw someone stepping on the 30th level. How did the other party do it?


    "Can we stop here?" Poplar wry smile, the heart is very unwilling, but there is no way.


    Just when he was about to give up, a small spot flew out of his eyebrow at the bottom of the stone path. In an instant, he crossed the twenty steps to the top of his spirit spirit Dharma phase. The spot turned into an irregular fragment of bronze color and hung in the air. Suddenly, poplar felt the pressure around him, which was no different from standing outside.


    Looking up, the poplar looks at the bronze fragment on the top of his head, and is there such an operation?


    If you have this function, I almost gave up


    At this time, it was not the time to worry about what the bronze fragments were. Bai Yang tried to step on the next stone step, so he found that he did not feel any change in gravity. It seems that the existence of bronze fragments has blocked the rules on the stone steps for a long time!


    What are you waiting for? Go on, next level, there is still no gravity change


    So, poplar next in a kind of I do not know what the state of mind, step by step extremely easy to step on the top of the ninety-nine stone steps!


    Looking back at the bottom, poplar silly eyes, I just walked up?


    Scratching his head, not clear about the situation, poplar looked at the stone platform in front of him.


    This is the top of the ninety-nine steps. There is no road ahead. I don''t know if it is because it is at the top of the ladder. There are two things on the stone platform, a book and a stack of white paper with words on it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    When the poplars stepped on the top of the stairs, the outside waves suddenly rose. The reason was that Chen Yongfa and his colleagues had been waiting for a day, but they didn''t wait for the picture they wanted to see.


    Before the central part of the moon, there is no such thing as the center of the movie.


    According to the Convention of the past few days, the uprising should be right at this time. Although there is still vitality gathering, the scale is more than 1000 times smaller than that of the previous few days!


    Changkong AO and others had decided to attack the defense line of the great moon Dynasty today, but the picture they wanted to see didn''t appear. Where could they still sit still? They chose to launch a charge at the first time.


    "Fast, late will change. I''m afraid it''s still too late to rush in!" The woman in red said in a deep voice, with an anxious expression on her face.


    The man in black, who was dormant in the dark, said darkly: "a few days ago, I suggested that we rush in. It was you who hesitated again and again. Now you don''t know what''s going on. If you miss the chance, you can''t find a place to cry!"


    He started to complain.


    However, if they had made up their minds to launch a charge the night before, there would have been no such change. At this time, the scale of vitality was a thousand times smaller than that of the previous day. God knows what''s wrong.


    When you think of the scale of the gathering of vitality a few days ago, if you miss this chance, the blood dripping from your heart is not enough to describe the feeling of regret.


    Under the anxious mood, one by one where can also take care of the big moon Dynasty''s military array, open full fire to launch a charge!


    The sky is proud to take the lead, the body is cold and sharp, the sword is humming in the hand, the sword is pulled out and cut out, hissing, a white sword awn tears the night.


    The sword, like a river pouring across the long night, contains the fierce breath of tearing everything.


    "This is an important place for the military aircraft of the Dayue Dynasty. You are reckless without any reason. The whole army obeys orders, lines up and kills them!"


    From the front came the angry roar of the king of treasure, and his voice spread all over the world in the night.


    Hum, the crescent moon with a diameter of ten thousand li formed by the formation of military formations in the night sky, vibrates and hums at the command of King dobao, rotates for a circle, and crosses thousands of miles forward, like a wheel crushing the void.


    Chang Kong Ao''s sword came across the sky and cut it on the moon. It was torn up by the moon and turned into pieces of sword, which shot into the distance of night.


    Poof , a mouthful of blood can''t help but spurt out, Changkong Ao''s face turns white and flies back, and his eyes show the color of horror.


    Although he did not exert all his strength, the army formed by the elite soldiers of one billion months was not what his sword could shake at all, such as the mantis'' arms were easily crushed when they were in a car.


    "Everybody, don''t hesitate to do it together. The situation has changed today. Do you want to watch the chance slip away in front of you?" The woman in red shouts in a grim voice.


    When she spoke, her blood color was shining into the sky, as if she had turned into a bloody sun. A bloody machete appeared in her hand and was turned sideways. There was a roaring sound of running water between heaven and earth. The blade she cut directly turned into a long river of blood, in which evil spirits roared and evil intentions were rampant.


    "The little girl of the demon moon is right. It''s not the time to hesitate. Let''s do it." the old woman of the divine master opened her mouth. A long stick like a withered branch appeared in her hand. With a little hand, the strong wind between heaven and earth made the green light flash. It was like a green knife awn with thin handle like cicada wings. It rotated and interwoven, forming a terrible blue tornado that tore all things. The storm swept forward.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." On the other side, the gloomy laughter reverberated in the heaven and earth. Without a sound, the sky became so dark that even the light could not shine in. The darkness kept advancing and sweeping forward.


    Chen Yongfa frowned a little, and immediately looked forward. The golden haze soared into the sky, and with one punch, the sky twisted, and a golden rainbow flew out. It was a golden spear across the sky, as if to pierce the void.


    Wow , the voice of the big waves sounded, and the king of the sea also gave her a hand. Her blue energy rose and she took a palm. The night was blue, and a rough sea appeared. She rolled up a thousand heavy waves and pushed forward layer by layer!


    All those who coveted the center of the region fought together to smash the army composed of one billion elite members of the Da Yue Dynasty.


    "The whole army obeys orders, kill me!" The voice of King Duobao came from the army, and his voice was like thunder. It seemed that he was completely angry.


    This is the territory of the great moon Dynasty. These guys dare to make trouble. No matter who they are, they can''t frighten the whole world if they don''t kill them!


    Hum!


    The white crescent moon was buzzing and bright. It was pushed around the void like a sky knife.


    The army composed of one billion elite soldiers is terrible. It is a force of one billion people!


    No matter Chen Yongfa or Canghai Wang, or the female demon moon in red, all their means have been destroyed!


    The sky was twisted out of shape, all kinds of lights flashed, the furious energy swept all directions, the earth split, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and some people who didn''t listen to advice and were not strong enough but wanted to stay to fish in troubled waters did not know how many people died in this collision.


    The five strong men joined hands to strike, only to dim the crescent moon that turned into a military array, but failed to destroy it. On the contrary, Chen Yongfa and his colleagues were shocked to fly back in front of the power of one billion people, and looked at the curved moon in the night sky one by one.Although the world pays attention to extreme personal force, and the phenomenon of power is respected everywhere, it also depends on what situation. Although the mirror is powerful, it is not enough to resist a large army of a certain scale!


    Why is the world dominated by individual strength still controlled by the state? Because of the existence of the army, when a person is forced to face ten thousand times the number of his own army as a military array, he will kneel down a lot of times!


    A collision repelled the joint efforts of several strong men, which seemed to give king dobao great confidence. He said loudly: "if you retreat quickly, you can forget the past. If you are stubborn, tonight will be the time for you to die."


    If you can not face life and death, that is the best, once the reckless fight up on either side is not good.


    At other times, for the sake of the face of the Da Yue Dynasty, the king of Duobao might have ordered to keep these criminals completely. However, their most important duty now is to protect the law for the king of Da Yue, and they have to make such concessions.


    "Gentlemen, are you not willing to do your best? You also saw the scale of the yuan Qi uprising a few days ago. If it was completely controlled by the Da Yue Dynasty, you thought the other party would let us go? " Hidden in the dark, the man in black spoke again.


    "Yinsha, don''t think we don''t know what you''re trying to do, and think that you can get the most benefits by using your uncanny latent means? But it''s not the time to worry about these things. It''s the key to break through the defense line of the moon. Who laughs that in the end, it''s up to you to do it. Don''t hide it! "


    The woman in red said, pointing out the identity of the man in black. She is the leader of the largest killer organization in several countries.


    With these words, the female demon moon in red soared to the sky and came to the top of the night sky. Behind her appeared a moon disc with a diameter of 100 li. A crack appeared in the middle of the disc, and the crack expanded as if an eye was open.


    No, it''s not like, it''s just a horrible blood eyeball. After opening, it''s a black hole pupil, and a bloody light column that makes people''s soul tremble!


    "Do it. If you don''t do it with all your strength, there will be no chance." The old lady of Shinto opened her mouth and took back the long stick like a withered branch. A three inch high five story stone pagoda appeared in her backhand and threw it out.


    Facing the storm, the small tower suddenly turned into a hundred miles, like a mountain rolling down.


    This old woman is a Shinto monk. Besides the magic arts, magic weapons are another powerful means.


    The demon moon and the old lady of the divine master, the others are no longer hesitant.


    Chen Yongfa soared into the sky, twisting the void around him. Behind him, a giant golden light and shadow stood in the sky. It was like a peerless martial god. His every move was full of mysterious flavor. He held a golden sword and cut it in a beautiful and mysterious arc in the night.


    As soon as the king of the sea gnawed his teeth, the big waves around him turned into a terrible whirlpool and rolled away.


    Changkong closed his eyes and held the hilt in his hand, which seemed to be ordinary. But the sword in his hand, which was not yet out of the body, contained a breath of terror. It seemed that once it was cut out, it would be earth shaking.


    At present, when several people''s means were about to collide with the moon, he finally drew out his sword. His sword was wielded, and a white sword light flashed. Fast, too fast, he couldn''t catch up with his sight. He appeared in front of the crescent moon in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right..." He grinned grimly.


    Where he was, there was no earthshaking power. There was a small crack in the night sky, which flashed forward, and everything was cut in half.


    "Kill me!" The king of Duobao roared. He knew that those people in the opposite side were serious.


    Hum, crescent moon across the sky, gathered a billion elite power to cut again.


    Several forces of terror collide in the night. Time seems to be still at this moment, and the sound disappears completely. There is only a strong light of destruction that fills the whole world.


    From that center, the ring shaped shock wave swept through nine days and ten places, where the mountains and rivers collapsed, the earth was flattened, and the scope spread to thousands of miles. In this area, we don''t know how many innocent lives were killed and injured.


    Under the full impact of several great masters, the army array composed of one billion troops of the Da Yue Dynasty could no longer be maintained. The crescent moon was full of cracks, burst into pieces, and the breath was connected. Half of the billion army composed of the army array vomited blood, and nearly three adults fainted on the spot!


    On the contrary, Chen Yongfa''s side is not easy. The old woman''s stone pagoda is destroyed. The blood pupil behind the demon moon is full of cracks. The golden giant behind Chen Yongfa is flickering. It seems that it will collapse at any time. The king of the sea is bleeding. As for the hidden killing, I don''t know how, but it must be difficult.


    Since then, the line of defense of the Da Yue Dynasty was broken. How could the four men of Duobao stop the five masters at the same level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    After the battle was broken, the only people who could stop Chen Yongfa and others were the king of Duobao of the Dayue Dynasty.


    The figure flickered, and the four of them appeared, standing in the void, their faces heavy as water, looking forward.


    Mu Lingye, dressed in bright red armor and holding a broad and simple sword, points to Chen Yongfa and others in front of him and says, "Chen Yongfa, the king of the sea, what do you want to do when you break into China''s territory? Do you want to start a war between the two Koreas


    Then, she pointed to the demon moon, and said to them, "and you, what do you think of the great moon dynasty? Don''t you fear that I will step down our homeland towards the army? "


    After two hard words, mu Lingye''s fighting spirit rose to a conclusion: "I advise you to go back quickly and let go of the past before causing too much influence. My majesty is here. If you take another step forward and make your majesty angry, you will not want to leave alive!"


    This is the territory of the Dayue Dynasty. Mu Lingye is qualified to say that. Canghai king and Chen Yongfa represent the Jiang Dynasty and the Chen Dynasty. If they don''t pay attention to their different positions, the two countries fight. As for the demon moon and others, although they have their own forces, they are not enough to compete with the state.


    Now the situation of the king of the moon is not clear, and mu Lingye can only delay as long as possible. If he can drive these people away, he can only fight if he can''t.


    This is the great moon Dynasty. The king of the moon can play a more powerful war than you can imagine. It is not impossible for her to sweep all the people on the scene alone. This is also the strength of Mu Lingye to say this.


    "General mu, there is too much noise here, for fear that it will affect human beings. We have come to help with good intentions. Please don''t misunderstand it," Chen Yongfa said, trying not to lead the situation to the bad.


    "Yes, we are here to help." Cang Hai Wang nodded. She thought that Chen Yongfa, the uncle, spoke at a high level.


    Xiang Ming, holding a spear in his hand, said in a cold voice: "in this case, there is no place for you to help. You''d better leave"


    when talking here, the face of Duobao king, who was all fragmentary and the same as opening a grocery store, changed his face and said angrily: "hide, you want to die!"


    As soon as the fat body of King Duobao turned, he threw a hammer out of his backhand and smashed it into the distance. The hammer was a strange weapon. Once thrown out, it was like a thunder ball flying across the sky.


    Boom!


    When the void trembles in the distance, the black masked hidden killer is smashed out of the void by the king of Duobao. It turns out that he wants to sneak around and sneak in by taking advantage of the dialogue between several people, and is discovered by the king of treasure in advance.


    When this happened, the eyes of the demon moon and others flashed. Taking advantage of the attention of the king of Duobao, their figures flashed and rushed inside. It was not the purpose to oppose the Dayue Dynasty, but the center of this area was the key.


    "You want to die!" Xiang Ming is very angry. With a wave of the long gun in his hand, the shadow of the gun soars into the sky and pokes at the first Changkong Ao.


    The rest of Mu Lingye and others are quick to intercept Chen Yongfa and others.


    However, Chen Yongfa and his friends are not interested in fighting. They just want to rush in and have a look at it and try to avoid rushing inside.


    In this way, a group of people fight and rush all the way to the valley. In this situation, the king of Duobao and others are frightened and angry, and others will not fight you at all. This is impossible. Moreover, if you damage your Majesty''s major event, it will be fatal.


    The speed of the king''s mirror was so fast that they were close to the valley and could see the situation there.


    "This..."


    Looking over there, Chen Yongfa dodges mu Lingye''s attack, and he has already retreated. Because the king of the moon is really there, in this country, he asks himself that he is not the opponent of the king of the moon.


    Bang, the demon moon resisted the king Duobao''s attack, looked at the valley and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible. Why is the speed of cultivation of the king of the moon so fast? It''s a thousand times faster than we are. It''s unreasonable. There must be something strange about this place! "


    The king of the moon was sitting on the edge of the small lake, and the rolling vitality poured into her body. As long as you are not a fool, you can feel it. If you think about it, you can guess that this place is extraordinary.


    Although they understand that there is something strange here, they are faced with a choice: to move forward or to retreat?


    If we move forward, we may be able to figure out the problems in this place. However, we have to risk the anger of the king of the moon. Once the king of the moon gets angry, it is not for anyone present to bear it!


    Shua Shua Shua, a flash of the figure, the king of Duobao appeared in the four directions of the king of the moon, alert people, all came here, there is no point to stop again, the key is to protect the king of the moon.


    "I feel that this place can make people''s cultivation speed increase exponentially. When the distance is so far away, the speed of practice is already three times that of me. The closer we get to the center, the faster the speed of practice. This is a vast and bright land. How can the moon king he de monopolize it? We must let it be shared with the world! "


    Yin Sha suddenly opened his mouth and said that his vitality was rising. He was actually practicing with the help of the environment here!


    Other people react, their faces change and feel a little. It''s true. As a result, their eyes are red. If they occupy such a place, why worry about the stagnation of cultivation? The emperor''s mirror is just around the corner!


    Mu Lingye and others changed their faces. They didn''t know the secret of this place before. But at this time, the secret was open enough to think how enviable this place was. The moon Dynasty could not monopolize it. If it wanted to monopolize it, it would bring disaster to destroy the country.Every man is innocent and full of his guilt. In such a place, even the powerful emperor mirror will do everything to rob him!


    What can I do?


    In the face of such a treasure land that can shock the world, Yinsha, an independent existence that does not belong to any dynasty, has red eyes and rushes to the lake at all costs in order to make use of the advantages here.


    When the king of Duobao and others were willing to do anything, they rushed out of the way immediately. Then, the situation of a quiet moment became chaotic again. They tried to rush inside, but at the same time they tried to stop them. The surrounding mountains collapsed and the earth trembled.


    But the strange thing is, such a big movement, that small valley has not been affected to the slightest, no matter what kind of force affected there, all quietly disappeared!


    In the chaos outside, in the inheritance space under the small lake, at the end of the steps, poplar did not hesitate to reach for the items on the stone platform in front of him.


    As soon as the finger touched the book that could not be seen, the invisible force on the stone platform that prevented people from peeping disappeared, and the words on the cover and edge of the book could be seen clearly.


    Although he could read the words above, he found that they were not any of the characters he knew.


    What''s more, those ordinary characters just outlined by ink and brush, but they give poplar a feeling that every word is extremely mysterious. It seems that a single word itself is explaining a certain way of heaven and earth, which contains supernatural power!


    "What kind of writing is this? It seems that it should not exist in the world at all. I saw it clearly, but it can''t be completely outlined in my mind... "


    Looking at the books and paper in front of him, Bai Yang is at a loss. Things are in front of him, but he can''t show them in his mind. He is very strange.


    At this time, the white light and shadow in front of the poplar flashed, and a woman composed of light and fog over the small lake outside appeared in front of him.


    The woman appeared and looked at the books and papers in the hands of Bai Yang and gave a slight smile. However, when he was ready to say something, he noticed that the bronze fragment on the top of the poplar''s head. His pupils shrank, and the whole person trembled subconsciously. It seemed that he was extremely shocked.


    In the face of this light and shadow woman, Bai Yang''s whole body is fixed and dare not move. Even if his strength is comparable to that of the emperor''s mirror, it seems that in front of this woman, the other party can kill himself countless times with only one look!


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s just a wisp of lingering desire for us to stay here. Just wait for someone to step on the top of the steps. Now that you have obtained the inheritance by stepping here, there is no need for this place to exist"


    just when the white poplar was shocked, the light and shadow woman in front of her spoke.


    It seems that the other party does not mean to be unfavorable to himself. Baiyang says: "younger generation, I''m sorry to disturb the purity of my predecessors."


    I can''t help it. It''s too terrible to follow the front one. Don''t worry about inheritance or inheritance. It''s always right to have a positive attitude.


    It seems that she didn''t hear Bai Yang''s words. The light and shadow woman continued: "this cold palace, outside the Jinghu Lake, is the place where we built the road. In a moment, there is a Taoist Scripture here, which is the summary of the Tao. There is also a secret method. How can you leave in a hurry and not perfect it? You can get it. I hope you can understand it carefully. My family is weak, I hope you can contribute to the people in the future. I hope you can help yourself... "


    With these words, the shadow of the woman''s figure flashed, into a streamer toward the center of the poplar eyebrows.


    In the face of such a situation, Baiyang is at a loss. The light and shadow woman turns into streamer seems harmless, but he is not sure. He wants to get rid of it, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Just when the poplar was at a loss, the bronze fragment on his head trembled slightly, and the streamer that flew to his brow collapsed and turned into light fog. When the poplar did not respond, the smashed light fog melted into his head and disappeared.


    Blink an eye, did not feel what discomfort, a little doubt, poplar bowed his head, found that a moment ago he did not understand the text on the book, he actually can read!


    Can we say that the light and shadow woman, no, can''t the remnant mind who claims to be a cold palace knows that later generations can''t understand the inheritance she left behind. Can''t she teach people to understand these words? It should be. I guess there are some secret means I don''t know, but they are erased by bronze fragments


    My heart flickers, and I''m afraid that if there''s no bronze fragment, I''m afraid I''ll get hit!


    Subconsciously, he reaches out to wipe the cold sweat that doesn''t exist on the forehead of the spirit Dharma phase. Immediately, the poplar''s action is frozen, and his head is buzzing with astonishment.


    Cold palace?


    Before that light shadow woman calls cold palace?


    Can leave such a place of inheritance, in addition to that cold palace Baiyang did not think of a second person!


    "Taoist master, she is the Taoist master of the cold palace. She transcends the realm of saints and is invincible. The three moons in the sky of this world are her Jidao divine soldiers. This is the place where she became a Taoist. I got her legacy..."


    Mumbling to himself, poplar head a blank, even thinking into a short pause


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Tao Zhu, surpassing the supreme existence of sage mirror and breaking the shackles of life, can be called immortal in the natural state!


    Since the beginning of history, there have been clear records of this level of strong only two, one is Tai Hao, the other is the cold palace Taoist master.


    These two men, who have been able to prevent the great calamity of the world and resist the powerful outside the territory, have left their own extreme weapons to protect Tianyuan star, and they have traveled around the stars without trace for tens of thousands of years.


    How shocked can you imagine that Baiyang has been handed down by Taoist master Lenggong!


    "This is actually the place where the Taoist master of Lenggong became a Taoist priest. The three moons that she left behind are the three moons. When they shine here, they can change the law of heaven and earth. No wonder that when the moon is in the middle of the sky, the speed of people''s practice can soar a thousand times..."


    After digesting this information a little, Bai Yang figured out the strange reason of this place.


    Calm the mood, do not wait for the poplar to carefully observe the heritage items, this space is like the water surface gently twisting, everything is becoming fuzzy, this space is quietly disappearing.


    Thinking of the words of the cold palace Taoist can Nian said, poplar put away the heritage items and rushed to his real body.


    He has got the most precious inheritance, and the place of inheritance has no meaning


    Rushing to the real body is just a flash for Baiyang. FA Xiang returns to his real body. After he opens his eyes, he is stunned. When he comes down, he seems to see four words on the stone platform of the third step, Daguang Dao!


    It turns out that the skill of Jingchen cultivation was obtained here


    With this sudden mood, the figure of poplar disappeared.


    This inheritance space is like a mirror. When the poplar takes away the inheritance, it soon disappears between heaven and earth, and there is no magic in the valley outside.


    The reason why I want to go is because there are many people outside. Poplar doesn''t want to be known that he has been here.


    Outside chaos, poplar action fast enough, his leave was not found by anyone.


    At this time, on the small lake in the valley outside, the remnant thoughts of the Taoist priest of the cold palace have disappeared, and the light and fog are dissipating, and the effect of people''s cultivation has disappeared.


    Just a broken sword fell, blink of an eye, around the valley as the center, dozens of miles into dust!


    In the smoke and dust, a fierce and domineering figure soared to the sky, standing in the sky, sending out an amazing breath.


    Appeared in the sky is the king of the moon, at this time her face is a little pale, mouth bleeding, looking at the situation below the scuffle, her whole body is shaking.


    A moment ago, she was still practicing at a speed of 1000 times. The broken Valley woke her up, and she was almost possessed by the devil. Therefore, she was slightly hurt.


    However, the injury is not the key for her at this time, the key is that the treasure land has been destroyed


    It means that her hope of stepping on the mirror is cut off. If she is given the speed of practice three times, she will be sure to step on the mirror!


    It''s only a few days before you step into the Dihuang mirror. The king of the moon can be said to be at the top of the mirror of the king of man. Especially if she is still in her own country, if she breaks out with the strongest fighting power, I''m afraid she can stay alive in the hands of the real emperor mirror!


    However, her hope of stepping into the mirror of the emperor was destroyed by life!


    Although it is only a few days away, there is no thousand times the speed of cultivation. God knows how long it will take.


    We can imagine how angry the king of the moon was at this time!


    "You are all going to die!"


    The king of the moon, trembling all over the body, looked down at the ferocious voice. Her face was twisted with extreme anger, and her breath was surging like the heavenly power.


    She reaches out and grabs in the air. There are twisted folds in the void below, and an invisible big hand appears. She pinches the hidden killing in the battle and allows the other party to struggle.


    "Die for me!" The king of the moon clenched his teeth.


    At this time, the ghost in black was held by an invisible hand. No matter what means he used, his bones crackled and the shadow of death shrouded in his heart.


    So he immediately counseled, and immediately cried out: "Your Majesty, spare your life, I am willing to submit, I swear, I will be your dog in the future, please let me go!"


    For killers like Yinsha, they have been fed to dogs for a long time. If they can live, let alone beg for mercy, they will not hesitate to ask their father. After all, when they were young and weak, they even lay down in a cesspool in order to kill a target.


    However, the king of the moon, who was in a state of extreme anger, could not hear anything. As soon as he grasped his hand, he heard a dull sound coming from the void. The mysterious killer was crushed into a blood mist in the air.


    This change came too fast. When Yinsha was crushed to death, a few people who were still fighting at the bottom suddenly quieted down and looked at the king of the moon above.


    "The king of the moon is more than ten times stronger than when he saw him last time. He can step on the mirror of the emperor at any time. This is a big trouble..." Chen Yongfa heart hair cold, without hesitation to fly back, at this time to touch the moon King''s eyebrows is to seek death.


    Not only Chen Yongfa, demon moon Changkong Ao, they are also the same action, the first time away from the dangerous source of the king of the moon."Can you run?"


    The king of the moon, standing in the air, said in a grim voice. When he turned his hand, the 40 meter sword appeared in his hand, and his backhand slashed into the distance. The sword was extremely fierce, and the void was split into a huge folded rainbow.


    In that direction, the old woman with a face of despair, the shadow of death shrouded in her heart, and she realized how desperate it was to be a hermit.


    Her Dharma ascended and her methods came out together. No matter what kind of magic weapon was useful or useless, she immediately urged her to come out and only hoped to block the attack of the king of the moon.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I want to bypass me for the sake of the old lady who has not a few days to live..."


    Before she could finish her words, the terrible sword was crushed down. Whether it was her Dharma, her skills, or her magic weapons, they were all chopped into pieces!


    The king of the moon is so strong that no one here can fight against it. Crush all the people on the scene!


    After killing two strong men in a row, the anger in the king''s heart did not abate a bit, and his fierce eyes looked at the next one.


    The king of the sea only felt his whole body tremble and ran away from the distance, screaming: "don''t kill me. I didn''t do anything. Besides, I haven''t tasted what a man is like. It''s too bad to die..."


    Chen Yongfa has a bitter smile on his face. He came to the muddy water after he had enough to support himself and took himself in


    He didn''t beg for mercy. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he had to flee desperately.


    The 40 meter sword of the king of the moon was in her hand, and she cut it in the air. This knife was even more fierce than the previous one. The fierce breath directly enveloped Chen Yongfa and Canghai king. She wanted to kill them with one knife!


    In the distance, the long sky AO and the demon moon, who were fleeing at full speed, saw this side from the corner of their eyes. They were cold and did not dare to have any pause. They knew that the next one was their turn.


    They also understand why the king of the moon would be so angry that no matter who was destroyed, such a treasure land would go mad.


    "No The king of the sea trembled all over, standing in the void and crying directly. She felt the terrible knife from the sky, and she gave up her resistance powerlessly.


    "Ah Why bother... " Chen Yongfa''s heart wry smile, looking at the direction of the Chen Dynasty, his heart flashed too many regrets.


    However, the expected fragmentation did not come, the sky hummed, a terrible shock wave spread to the distance, until the end of the line of sight, the earth was flattened.


    Turning around and looking, Chen Yongfa was pleased.


    The white poplar stands in the void, and the golden lotus blossoms like the scorching sun, blocking the fierce killing of the king of the moon.


    After taking back eight grades of merit and virtue, Bai Yang looked around and asked, "what''s going on here? Why are they fighting and killing? Is there something that you can''t sit down and talk about? "


    In order to make evidence of his absence, Baiyang secretly watched Yinsha and the old woman of the divine master be destroyed before he came out.


    It''s not that Baiyang didn''t save him when he saw the death, but he had already seen that the wife of the divine master really didn''t live well in a few days, and had no friendship with him. He didn''t come out at all. As for the hidden killing, he calculated himself at the beginning and deserved to die.


    "Go away, it has nothing to do with you. I can let bygones be bygones. If you stop me again, I will cut you with a knife!" On the other side, the big moon King''s 40 meter sword pointed at the poplar ferocious voice.


    Although angry, but the king of the moon is still sober, poplar did not participate in the destruction of the valley, she does not want to indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    "Poplar, we are so familiar, help me," Cang Hai Wang responded and said, running behind the poplar for the first time, afraid to see the king of the moon.


    The king of the sea who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth has the time to be afraid?


    Heart speechless, poplar looked into the distance, eyes narrowed, thousands of miles away, two old vines on the ground rose like a dragon, instantly bound up the sky pride and demon moon who wanted to take the opportunity to run.


    If these two people run away at this time, they are afraid that the king of the moon will retaliate and hide. How can we do that? They still need their efforts to fight against the crisis of the Daguang Emperor


    After finishing this, the poplar looked at the king of the moon and said, "I''ve seen your majesty, but I haven''t seen you for a few days. I went to your country a few days ago and wanted to visit you. You have something important to discuss. But you are not here. It''s easy for me to look for"


    "how many days have I not seen you? When did I see you a few days ago? " The king of the moon frowned.


    At this time, mu Lingye came to the king of the moon and whispered, "sister, the Dragon veins of the Chen Dynasty changed a few days ago. You closed here. I pretended to be you and took King Duobao to the Chen Dynasty once..."


    The big moon Wang heart road originally oneself shut down this period of time to still have such one, fortunately did not make a mistake.


    In response, the king of the moon was angry, and was taken aside by a word from the poplar. He said in a deep voice: "I say again, Baiyang, get out of the way. These people will die today. It''s not easy to recite your cultivation. Don''t force yourself to give your life to others."


    when he swallowed the dragon vein that day, it was not the king of the moon who appeared in the Chen Dynasty The white poplar did not give way, but said: "Your Majesty, calm down, listen to me, they can''t kill...""Do you dare not kill you?" The king of the moon interrupted the poplar and said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to listen to his bluff. He had heard that the dead man of poplar''s mouth could be said to be alive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Baiyang understands that the behavior of a superior person like the king of the moon can not be controlled by others. She said that if you want to kill, you must kill, no matter what the identity of the other party is!


    But it''s really not the time for internal strife. After all, it''s a factor of uneasiness. At this time, nothing can calm down the anger of the king of the moon. Poplar can only change the topic.


    "Your Majesty, listen to me. Now that the enemy is in front of us, if your majesty wants to kill them quickly, I''m afraid it will be too late to repent. It''s easy to kill them. But when the enemy comes, who will resist the strong enemy?"


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, although the king of the moon was still furious, he frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Looking at the king of Duobao and others behind the king of the moon, Baiyang didn''t want to make the crisis of the Daguang Dynasty known to everyone. Instead, he sent a message to the other party and said, "Your Majesty, Chu Tianya of the Daguang emperor will come with thunder and Tianwei at any time. This is not a alarmist. Listen to me. Put aside your gratitude and resentment for the time being. If you don''t have enough preparation, you will be in the moon Dynasty and the Jiang Dynasty And the Chen Dynasty will turn all the life into scorched earth. Do you want to see the collapse of the country, the collapse of mountains and rivers, and the extinction of life? "


    The king of the moon was suspicious and replied in a deep voice, "why do you say that?"


    As the head of a country, the king of the moon of the Daguang emperor still heard of it. Baiyang said that the other party would call at any time. She couldn''t help but pay no attention to it. As the head of a country, she often had to think about the overall situation. She felt that it was not too late to ask questions and then kill people to vent her anger.


    In the face of the big moon King''s question, Bai Yang was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is actually caused by me. During this period of time, I heard that you are in seclusion. Maybe you don''t know anything about the outside world, but you can go down to investigate it. Although I am implicated in this matter, Bai is also actively preparing and will be responsible for the end We need everyone to cooperate to ensure that everything is safe. Now the Chen Dynasty and the Jiang dynasty all know about this matter and are actively preparing for war. Therefore, please think twice. In the face of the Daguang crisis, the most important thing for all of us at this time is to unite and gather all our forces to deal with the strong enemy, rather than consume our combat power through internal fighting "


    " is it you who caused the Daguang crisis? Can you make it clear to me? " The king of the moon looked cold.


    No matter who it is, when they know that they will be implicated by others, they will not be in a good mood. Moreover, as a woman, the king of the moon can resist not cutting down the poplar. I don''t know how much perseverance it took to hold back this anger.


    After a dry cough again, Bai Yang said, "Your Majesty can understand this matter with a little inquiry. I won''t say much. Now I hope your majesty will put the overall situation first and put aside personal gratitude and resentment for the time being. Do you think so?"


    "No matter what you say is true or false, the one who breaks my way today will surely die!"


    The king of the moon, who had a serious conversation with Baiyang a moment ago, suddenly said in a cold voice. When he spoke, he had already started to cut the sky with a 40 meter sword in his hand. The sky was twisted and seemed to tear the sky with one knife.


    So you can''t guess a woman''s mind. It''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book.


    "I''m dying..." The king of the sea behind the poplar screamed, trembling all over. She had seen the terrible power of the king of the moon before. At this time, she couldn''t even raise her resistance.


    The white poplar has no language, this woman is difficult to do, isn''t it sensible to have priority? It can''t be that the relatives of the king of the moon have come these two days. Their mentality is too unstable


    With a flick of the fingers, the golden lotus of the eight grade peak magic weapon flies out, stands in the air and slowly rotates, hanging another hexagram. The golden light of merit and virtue covers the poplar and others.


    The king of the moon cuts the Golden Lotus with a knife, and the blade is broken, and the golden lotus is still. She can''t even shake Jinlian with an angry blow.


    Once again, Guan''s sword will crush Wang''s eyes.


    However, Jinlian is a smooth and stubborn stone, which can be cut horizontally and vertically without shaking.


    Even a few hundred knives can''t break through the defense of Jinlian. Once the king of the moon sinks in his heart, one foot steps on the void, and the void under his feet twists and turns into a world of blue waves. A bright moon is hanging in the sky, and all the fields are displayed.


    The sea rises and the moon shines, which is the domain of the king of the moon.


    She once again cut, the bright moon in the field rolled down, combined with the knife awn, the power increased ten times, and suddenly cut on the golden lotus of merit.


    Hum The Golden Lotus trembled gently, and the world around him trembled and broke the incomparable sharp edge. The king of the moon stepped back thousands of miles in the air and looked at this side with a dignified face.


    "Has your majesty calmed down?" The poplar slightly arched his hand and asked.


    The king of the moon over there looked gloomy. He took up his 40 meter sword and said, "now I''m a little convinced that you really caused the crisis of the Daguang emperor. I''ll check the authenticity of the specific matters by myself. If it''s confirmed, I''ll discuss with Jiang Haoran and Chen Yongfa. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you pay the price!"


    Said here, the king of the moon looked at Chen Yongfa, the sea king, and they said, "write down your affairs for me, this matter is not finished!"


    With that, the king of the moon turned to the king of treasure and said, "go!"In fact, she has believed Bai Yang''s words, but as a woman, she is a little helpless. After cutting her hair for half a day, she will only lose face if she stays.


    Although the king of the moon is not the strongest state to attack poplar, but continue to go on, she knows that there is no meaning, with the realm, poplar is not he can shake!


    Seeing that the king of the moon was about to leave, Baiyang kindly reminded him, "Your Majesty, Changkong AO and demon moon will be handed over to you. In the face of the enemy, they will also be a great help. I will make some compensation for the crisis."


    although the strength of demon moon and Changkong pride are not so good, they are nothing to Baiyang. Handing them over to the king of moon is a step down for her.


    Step by step, the king of the Moon said to the king of treasure around them: "take it away!"


    Then she stepped out and disappeared in the sky.


    Next, King dobao and others left with a mixed mood. It was a great pity that the king of the moon failed to set foot in the emperor''s mirror. However, some of them were busy, and they would immediately check what the poplar had done in the Daguang Dynasty. After verification, they had to make urgent follow-up arrangements. These poplars do not need to participate. As long as weapons and equipment are distributed to three countries at an appropriate time, they can do so Yes.


    However, no one knows, it seems that behind the great moon King''s loss of an opportunity to step into the mirror of the emperor, poplar is the winner, and has won the inheritance of Taoist master in the cold palace. If it is spread out, I am afraid that the emperor of Tianyuan empire will cross the void to rob, and the poplar will never let the second person know!


    "It''s over at last," said the king of the sea, clapping his chest.


    The white poplar put aside the eight grades of merit, and Jinlian turned and curled her lips and said, "is it over? It''s early. When the crisis of the Daguang Dynasty is solved, you can ask for more happiness. I don''t think the king of the moon can let you go easily "


    " what can I do? " Sea King silly eye way.


    Baiyang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s none of my business"


    at this time, Chen Yongfa looked at Baiyang and said with a bitter smile: "brother Bai, the Golden Lotus before was the Jingshi lotus terrace that the leader of Xuelian sect got at the quiet place?"


    "Not bad," replied the poplar, nodding.


    Touching the seemingly ordinary xuanhuang gourd on his waist, Chen Yongfa gave a bitter smile, nodded his head and said, "this is the time. I have to go back and cooperate with your majesty to prepare for the battle against Daguang. Ah, eventful autumn Farewell "


    with that, Chen Yongfa turned to leave.


    Baiyang probably understands Chen Yongfa''s mood. At the beginning, his dark yellow gourd was no worse than Jingshi liantai. However, Jingshi liantai has now become a golden lotus of merit and virtue in Baiyang''s hands. The gap is like cloud mud, and Chen Yongfa is not in a complicated mood.


    What makes Chen Yongfa feel more complicated is that when he first came into contact with Baiyang, he was just an ordinary person who had not set foot on the road of cultivation. How long has it been since then? Poplar has left him far behind


    The king of Canghai tangled for a moment and asked Baiyang: "Hello, Bai, what do you want to do next?"


    "No, Lori is good, but I''m not interested in you, so I don''t want to do it," Bai Yang shrugged.


    The king of the sea actually understood, stepped back two steps, glared and said, "surnamed Bai, how can you be so filthy when you are young? I ask you what you are going to do next "


    Tut, it seems that the king of the sea is afraid to be a thousand year old monster according to the age of the earth?


    In response, Baiyang was so cold that he stepped back two steps away from each other and said, "go back to the Jiang Dynasty, or the king of the moon will not cut you down. As for me, I will go to the north to talk to the old wolf."


    after that, Baiyang turned around and left, and disappeared in an instant.


    "No way Oh, you can''t die. If you die, I''ll be finished. Do you hear me, you can''t go. It''s dangerous. The wolf emperor will kill you... " The king of the sea stomped and yelled.


    However, Bai Yang had gone far away. She suddenly broke down and wanted to cry and said to herself, "Canghai, Canghai, how could you be so stupid? You actually used twins on that guy. The most important thing is that the other party loves to look for stimulation and will be tired to death at any time. How could my life be so bitter..."


    The poplar, who had gone far away, stumbled in the void and almost fell down. The king of the sea asked me what to do next. It was purely concerned about my own life.


    From the Dayue dynasty all the way north, not long after, the poplars completely left the territory of the Dayue Dynasty. The more northward, the colder it was, the more the ice melted in the south. However, it was frozen here, and there were few people. Finally, the whole heaven and earth became a wild paradise for cold tolerant animals.


    People can''t break faith. If they want to talk to the wolf emperor, they must go. The war is imminent, and this unstable factor must be solved. As for how to solve the problem, it depends on the specific situation facing the wolf emperor.


    Stepping deep into the ice field, the poplar has not yet seen the wolf castle where the wolf emperor lives. The ice sheet in front of him is broken and the ice chips are soaring into the sky. A man with a body length of 10000 meters, Wang Jingxue wolf, rises into the sky, and a cold fog that blocks the sky and blocks the sun is ejected and shrouds the poplar.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not" white poplar hummed coldly, pointing out that the blue thunder was flying across the sky, tearing the cold fog, and tearing the snow wolf of the king''s mirror into pieces, spraying blood, and dyeing the snow-white ice field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Snow Wolf died, the body was torn by thunder, debris mixed with blood, spilled all over the land, red blood, white ice, particularly dazzling.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, the movement was not small, and soon the poplar felt a strong breath rising on the vast ice field, and at the same time, the wolf howled one after another and rushed towards this side.


    The first one to arrive nearby was a black wolf, with a huge body of 15 kilometers, just like a mountain. Its black energy soared, and it was domineering and dense.


    This is a black wolf in the mirror of the king of man. When he came near, he saw the broken body of the snow wolf after he died. His pupil was tight and he looked at the poplar without daring to move lightly.


    At the next moment, several streamers of light came from the sky, standing in the void. They were several giant Wolves of the same size as the black wolf, including the green Wolf, the gray wolf, and the blood wolf


    At the same time, the ground trembled, the distant land, the wolves came surging, just like the tide, the wolf howl was shrill and desolate, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    This is the world of wolves. This ice field is dominated by wolves.


    Perhaps the death of the snow wolf was too tragic. The gathering wolves did not rush to the poplar for the first time. They looked at him warily and bloodthirsty, as if they were trying to suppress their instinctive killing emotions.


    After a glance at the wolves in front of him, he felt a strong breath and locked himself in. Poplar looked up and looked into the ice field and said with a smile, "wolf emperor, is this your way to treat guests?"


    "Poplar, how dare you come here? Say it, kill me wolf will, how do you want to die


    A heavenly voice came from the depths of the ice sheet. The wind and clouds were surging between heaven and earth. Only one voice could control the changes of the sky in one side of the world.


    "I''m a guest, your subordinates will kill me regardless of the color. I''m just a little bit more defensive. I hope the wolf emperor will forgive me," Bai Yang replied lightly.


    "What a fierce defense, uninvited, intruded into our wolf territory, with a bad intention. My subordinates can''t help but make mistakes on your side. It''s really a joke. If you don''t give me a convincing reason, you don''t have to leave!"


    From afar came the voice of the wolf emperor.


    Deep in the ice field, built in the wolf castle on the top of the snow mountain, the wolf emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he could not understand the purpose of poplar. He wanted to kill the poplar immediately, but he hesitated in his heart.


    It is not difficult to kill poplar, but Jiang Nan behind the poplar is a huge threat. At the beginning, Jiang Nan almost suffered losses in his hands. He did not dare to act rashly, for fear that Jiang Nan was hidden in the dark.


    Although it''s just a conversation in the air, after hearing the voice of the wolf emperor, Bai Yang''s face was amused by my expression and said: "what''s the wolf emperor saying? The red wolf named Hongyu is your subordinate, right? A few days ago, I ran into her and asked her to take a message. I would like to inform you that I would visit the wolf emperor soon. You said that I would come uninvited. Is that unreasonable? "


    Indeed, Baiyang said that he would visit the wolf emperor, but Hongyu informed him in advance. However, the other party was chopped by Lan Xin on the way, and didn''t bring his words to


    "You ask Hongyu to come back with a message?" The wolf emperor''s voice came, as if surprised.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said, "yes, she didn''t inform the wolf emperor of you? If so, just ask her to come out and confront her face to face. "


    the wolf emperor frowned. Obviously, it is impossible for poplar to fool itself with this excuse. However, Hongyu has not come back. It seems that there must be some change that she does not know.


    "In this case, you come to the wolf castle, I am waiting for you here," said the wolf emperor''s voice.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, Bai Yang said that he would come to visit him, and there was no reason to turn away the guests. No, besides, if Bai Yang came to his own wolf castle, life and death could still be controlled by himself?


    Naturally, Baiyang could think of this, but he nodded his head and said, "if so, I''ll disturb you."


    with that, Baiyang stepped forward, and the wolves in front of him made way for him. To be honest, under the cold gaze of a vast number of wolves, he could still be calm and calm. It is obviously impossible to have no confidence and psychological quality.


    Deep into the ice sheet for tens of thousands of miles again, poplar saw an iceberg deep into the clouds, and at the same time saw the huge building at the top of the iceberg.


    It is estimated that there is no artistic cell in the wolf tribe, and the building built has no aesthetic feeling. It is more a slightly renovated cave than a building.


    A whole dress, poplar step into the 100 meter high wolf castle gate.


    There is a big space here. On the bone throne at the end of several kilometers ahead, a wolf emperor in a golden robe sits in peace and looks at the poplar with interest.


    This guy also turned into a human figure. He was over two meters tall and had long golden hair. He didn''t look big, but his breath was palpable.


    In the final analysis, he is the wolf emperor, the emperor mirror strong, one breath can blow out a piece of earth''s terror existence.


    When the white poplar steps here, the figures behind him flash quickly. There are 14 men and women, all of whom are Wang Jingqiang.


    Of course, these people are not people in the real sense, but the powerful people of the wolf clan who are transformed into human beings, all of whom are subordinates of the wolf emperor.


    After they came here, they crossed the poplar and came to the head of the wolf emperor. They looked at the poplar with a sneer on both sides.This is a real sense of the wolf''s nest.


    When he stepped forward calmly and came to the place tens of meters away from the wolf emperor, poplar slightly arched his hand and said with a smile: "Lord wolf, we have met again"


    "good courage, you dare to come after killing my subordinates, but you can still face the same in the face of me, so you have the courage to sit down in front of me, come and give a seat!" The wolf emperor looked at the poplar and sneered.


    So, from the edge of the hall, two people carried a stone chair and put it behind the poplar.


    The person carrying the chair is really a human being rather than a wolf. He has the cultivation of master mirror, but his face is numb and he can''t see any anger in his eyes.


    There are not many human beings in this wolf castle. They are obviously enslaved by the wolf people who live in the ice field.


    They are in the wolf''s nest, we can imagine what kind of life they are living, every day can be said to be the end of their own.


    With a flash of his eyes, Bai Yang sat down on the chair and said to the wolf emperor, "thank you very much"


    Baiyang is a very polite person. Since the host here certainly wants to thank for the seat, but after one yard, he just wanted to come and chat with the wolf emperor, but when he found out that there were a large number of enslaved human beings by the wolf people, Bai Yang felt that if he was still just a If you talk, you can''t get through the heart!


    "Come on, what can I do for you? While I''m in a good mood, I''ll listen patiently, "said the wolf emperor, leaning back on the bone throne and overlooking the poplar.


    Sitting upright, the white poplar looked at the wolf emperor and said with a smile: "no hurry. Before I talk about business, I have an unkind request, just a little request. I think the wolf emperor should not be so stingy."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it.


    The white poplar looked at the two human beings who carried the chairs and said to the wolf emperor, "I want to ask the wolf emperor to give them to me. How does the wolf emperor like it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, what should I do? Why not? They belong to you," joked the wolf emperor with a big wave of his hand. He did not care about the ownership of those two human beings.


    Nodding slightly, the poplar said with a smile: "thank you very much"


    when talking, the poplar whispered to the two human men who were not angry at all and said: "no matter what you have experienced before, it''s all over. Cheer up, you are still young"


    the eyes of the two young human beings moved, and there was no sign at last. For them, life seems to have been already It''s meaningless. The experience in wolf field during this period of time is an unforgettable past.


    On the other side, the wolf emperor looked at the white poplar and said, "Mr. Bai is a guest from afar. Although I am not a human, I also know how to treat guests. So in order not to be laughed at by the whole world, I don''t know etiquette. I decided to take out the most delicious food of the wolf family to treat Mr. Bai. I hope you can like it, no, you will like it!"


    With that, the wolf emperor clapped his hands and looked at the poplar''s eyes and the expression of watching the play.


    In less than half a minute, a group of ten people walked out from the edge of the hall. Each of them held a wooden tray some meters long. When they came here, half of them came to the wolf emperor and knelt down to pick up the tray. The other half came to the poplar side with the same action.


    To see the wolf food in front of the human, poplar eyes sharp is the opportunity to kill a flash.


    The so-called delicious food in wolf emperor''s mouth, poplar thought of countless possibilities, but only did not think that it would be like this in front of him.


    Kneeling those people, their tray in their hands is not spiritual fruit, nor exquisite dishes, but the human body!


    Over there, the wolf emperor grabbed a leg in the tray, opened his mouth, tore off a large amount of flesh and blood, chewed and swallowed it. He looked at the white poplar playfully and said, "Mr. Bai, eat it quickly. This is the most delicious food of our wolf people, especially those young girls who are still under age. Their skin is white and tender, and their lips and teeth are fragrant. You can''t miss it"


    "so this is the wolf emperor "The delicious food is really surprising," said Bai Yang with a sigh.


    The wolf emperor over there chewed and swallowed a leg, even the bones. Then he looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "is Mr. Bai not satisfied with my hospitality? When you come to Mr. Bai''s realm, you should understand the principle of natural survival. You humans will kill our wolf people for food, and vice versa? "


    In the face of this problem, Bai Yang was stunned for a moment. To be honest, he had never thought about this problem before. It seems that it has become a habit and instinct for human beings to eat pork, beef, mutton and various kinds of animal meat. However, now, the food that should have been in the mouth of human beings has been eating people in turn, which makes Baiyang a little trance.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. Look how tender and delicious the meat is now."


    the wolf emperor urged the poplar to grab a human leg and bite it.


    Slowly got up, poplar shook his head and said, "just now the wolf emperor asked me why I came here. I think those are no longer necessary..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "It seems that you are not satisfied with me, young master?" The wolf emperor opened his mouth curiously and asked, and then he bit the man''s leg in his hand to creak and creak, and deliberately made this gesture to the poplar.


    "I''m not angry. I just want to kill you. Originally, I wanted to kill all the wolves in Wolfsburg and even the whole ice field. But on second thought, enslaving them is also a good choice. I need a lot of cannon fodder."


    The white poplar looks at the wolf emperor several tens of meters away, calm way, seems to be telling a trivial matter.


    The wolf emperor nodded and looked at the white poplar calmly and said, "I understand your mood. Seeing the same kind of food in other people''s mouth is not good. I understand. It''s not urgent to kill me. Instead, I''m very curious about the purpose of your visiting me?"


    Even if he heard that he wanted to kill himself, the wolf emperor didn''t even have any psychological fluctuations. He was just a mirror of the Heavenly Master, which was totally different from him. It was the difference between an infant and an adult. He thought that Baiyang was telling a joke. In his opinion, Baiyang was already a dead man. It was good to tease him before he died.


    At this time, there is no point in saying anything again. The poplar smiles at the wolf emperor.


    At the next moment, the poplar thought, and immediately threw the two human beings around him into the Golden Lotus space to protect them. Then, the gravity in the hall suddenly increased by a thousand times. The sudden change of gravity made the whole stone hall full of cracks and would collapse at any time.


    At the same time, the bodies of the more than ten werewolves in human form trembled and were pressed on the ground by the strong gravity. When they reacted and rose to resist, blue thunders extended from the poplar and bound them to death. Their rising energy was smashed by the violent force of thunder.


    Looking at the distance of the white poplar, it seems that Yang''s shadow has been shot in front of Bai Yang''s body, but it seems that Yang''s shadow has been shot in front of Bai Yang''s ghost.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread all over the land, the wolf emperor did not beat the poplar to death, even a hair of the poplar was not hurt.


    On the top of the poplar, the golden lotus of the eight Pinnacle magic weapon appears, turning into a meter diameter, hanging down a hanging merit golden light to protect the poplar.


    The wolf emperor slapped the Golden Lotus with one hand, and the violent power broke out in all directions. In front of the wave, the stone wolf castle was as fragile as the paper paste before the wave, and instantly disappeared into dust.


    Seen from a distance, a huge mushroom cloud rises from the top of the snow mountain where wolf castle is located, accompanied by visible shock waves sweeping all directions.


    "Good baby, mine!" The wolf emperor retreated slightly and looked at the Golden Lotus on the top of the white poplar. His eyes were hot, and he had the thought of killing and seizing treasure. No, at this time, in his opinion, the golden lotus was already his.


    "It''s up to you!" The white poplar hums coldly, and the blue thunder winds out around it. It entangles the more than ten people of the king mirror wolf clan, and their mind moves and pulls them over, throwing them into the space of merit and virtue and suppressing them.


    These more than ten wolf clan of Wang Jing will be good cannon fodder to deal with Daguang emperor in the near future.


    "Looking for death!"


    The wolf emperor was very angry. Bai Yang suppressed his subordinates in front of him. If he didn''t tear the poplar into pieces, he would have no face to mix up.


    At the same time, he was surprised that Baiyang could suppress more than ten of his subordinates at the same time. It seems that he has some skills. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to go to his own wolf castle alone.


    The power of the wolf emperor is about to vanish and collapse. His right hand is open, his fingers are like a hook, and his sharp edge is twining. He grabs the head of the poplar in the air.


    He not only wants to kill the poplar with one hand, but also snatches the Golden Lotus on the top of the poplar head!


    Baiyang sneers, because you want to rob Jinlian? I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet!


    When the heart was moved, the Golden Lotus rose into the sky, and the golden light was in full swing. It was like a millstone rotating. It not only did not dodge, but also ran into the palm of the wolf emperor.


    Boom!


    There was another loud sound from the heaven and earth. The violent collision force caused a terrible shock wave to sweep the four sides. The snow mountain deep into the clouds directly collapsed and the ice debris filled the sky.


    Obviously, as an alien race, the wolf clan does not have as many secret methods as human beings. Whether it is wolf castle or big snow mountain, there is no array protection at all.


    The wolf emperor slapped his paw on Gongde Jinlian. Even though he was serious, he still didn''t hurt the poplar in the slightest. Moreover, he was knocked back hundreds of miles by Gongde Jinlian, and his palms were numb when he hit the Golden Lotus. After a glance, he found that his mouth was cracked and fresh blood was dripping.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he swept away the flying debris around him. The wolf emperor standing in the void looked at the poplar and said coldly, "I underestimate you, but today you will surely die!"


    With these words, the wolf emperor stepped on the void. At his feet, the air was directly stepped into a solid, and a transparent fold swept across the distance in an instant.


    All of a sudden, poplar is no longer in the vast ice field, but out of the realm of the wolf emperor in the world!In order to kill poplars, the wolf emperor directly uses the realm world, presumably to prevent the poplar from escaping. In his domain world, he is the absolute master. How can the poplar escape from the heaven?


    The realm of the wolf emperor is a golden capital. There are no plants and living things. There are only Gold Mountains. Each mountain is like a sword that breaks through the sky!


    "Die for me!"


    Looking at the poplar in his own field, the wolf emperor was indifferent.


    Between his opening, the golden mountains of the whole world trembled and hummed, and a kind of crushing force filled every corner!


    On the top of the poplar head, the golden lotus of merit and virtue looks at the wolf emperor with deep eyes. The other side is worthy of being a strong mirror of the emperor. The power in the field is quite terrible. The ubiquitous broken power even makes the golden light of the golden lotus of merit and virtue tremble.


    Hum!


    Baiyang stepped on the void, and the whole world trembled. With him as the center, the left sky turned white, the right sky turned black, and black and white interwoven, forming a mysterious yin-yang Taiji ball.


    Around the Taiji ball, the symbols of the eight trigrams and hexagrams revolve around the Taiji ball. It seems that it is the manifestation of the heaven and earth road and contains unpredictable power.


    In the world of wolf emperor, poplar had to use its Taiji Daochang to fight against it.


    Now he has acquired eight powers, and the eight trigrams are more mysterious and extraordinary. Each hexagram itself is a separate world. Although the eight trigrams are separated, they are all in one.


    Taiji Bagua Taoist field appears, infinite expansion, Taiji ball rotation, counteracting the force of crushing everywhere. The eight trigrams are intertwined, just like the grinding plate of heaven and earth.


    In front of the Baiyang Taoist temple, the wolf emperor''s stable and incomparable realm world, those sharp golden mountains appeared cracks and were breaking, unable to bear the terrifying force of Baiyang Taoist temple.


    "Kill!"


    The wolf emperor was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the poplar was so fierce that the Taoist temple of Tianshi mirror could fight against the territory of Dihuang mirror and even gain the upper hand in the world.


    An exit to kill the word, the endless golden mountain in the world rises from the ground, with the power to break everything, to the white poplar Taoist temple.


    However, it still doesn''t work. The images of the eight trigrams and trigrams rotate, and any nearby mountains will be destroyed!


    The Taoist temple of Baiyang is still expanding. It seems that there is no end to it. In a few blinks of an eye, it is full of all the space in the world of wolf emperor!


    It''s not stopped, it''s still expanding!


    "Broken!"


    The poplar looked at the wolf emperor and said coldly.


    Boom Click, click


    The Taoist field of poplar has expanded to the edge of the world of wolf emperor, and it is still expanding. The eight trigrams and hexagrams touch the edge, and the edge of void space will be worn out with cracks.


    Those cracks expand, spread to the whole field world, the next moment, the wolf emperor''s domain world collapsed!


    I was forced to burst


    Poof


    Opposite, wolf emperor spurts blood, a face startled to look at poplar.


    How could this happen? He was in his own field world, and he broke his own field from the inside?


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the opposite poplar roared coldly, reached out and clenched his fist, and punched the wolf emperor from the space.


    His one punch, congenital Taiji Bagua Daochang evolution, one side of the real world appeared behind Baiyang, which is equivalent to the power of Baiyang!


    Roar!


    There is a roar from the throat of the wolf emperor, who spurts blood because of the destruction of the territory world. The golden light is on his body, and the whole person expands endlessly. In an instant, he turns into a terrifying golden wolf, which is as powerful as a thousand miles. One claw sticks out, and the claw of a wolf twined with golden clouds is photographed.


    He slapped his paw on the evolution world of the eight trigrams of the poplar. The fierce force crushed him. The wolf king''s one claw directly broke into a blood mist, and the whole wolf body flew upside down.


    Poof


    The white poplar spurts blood and uses the Taoist temple to fight against the wolf emperor directly. Although one of his wolf''s claws is broken, the violent force makes the Taoist temple shake and connect with each other. It is better for him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s not wise to use Daochang to fight against the wolf emperor. If the other party dies together, the Taoist temple will be broken.


    As a result, the white poplar gathered up the Taoist temple, and a little gold light flew out of the eyebrows. The Dragon chanting startled the sky. The thirty-three thousand kilometer long dragon Dharma was flying across the sky. The breath of terror awed the world.


    Then the wolf emperor was embarrassed.


    His body is only a thousand li, but the FA Xiang of Bai Yang is 33000 kilometers. His body is the size of a dragon''s claw


    Looking down at the wolf emperor below, in the eyes of poplar, the wolf emperor at this time is simply an ant, and the dragon claw pressed down without hesitation.


    After all, the other side is the emperor''s mirror, although the body is small, the strength can not be ignored!


    Roar!


    The wolf emperor roared, facing the white poplar that covered the sky the dragon claw, his huge head center split, actually appeared a third eye.


    The eye was like a black hole. After it split, a destructive black column of light shot up into the sky. Where it passed, the space disappeared into the darkness of nothingnesswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    In the Dayue Dynasty, near the border of the Jiang Dynasty, the Canghai King crossed the void to come here, which seems to have destroyed the great event of the king of the moon. She always felt that it was not safe to stay in the territory of the great moon Dynasty, so she had better leave earlier.


    Across the border, standing on the land of the Jiang Dynasty, she subconsciously patted her bulging chest with a sigh of relief.


    "There is no need in the future. It''s better not to face the king of the moon. That woman is so fierce..."


    Yinsha and the wife of the divine master died in the hands of the king of the moon. The king of the sea saw it with her own eyes. At this time, she was still afraid.


    Just after she made up her mind, she had better stay away from the king of the moon before her strength was not enough. When she was ready to go home happily, her head was buzzing, as if she had been beaten by a hammer, and then her throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The figure swished to the distance, and the sea king''s breath rose. Looking at the place where he stood before, he said in a voice: "who is attacking my mother secretly? Stand up and see if I don''t kill you!"


    However, she called out this overbearing words, and there was no response from anyone around.


    It seems that no one attacked him. The king of the moon was at a loss for a moment, then his face changed. He looked at the north and wanted to cry without tears. He screamed: "white, you really go to the wolf emperor. How can you do this? This is not responsible for my life. Don''t die, or I will be finished..."


    He was not attacked, but he was injured for no reason and vomited blood. The king of the sea soon understood that the problem appeared in the poplar.


    I''m sorry. Why did I die at that time? I used this kind of strange medicine of Shuangsheng flower on poplar


    It''s all poplar. Why are you so good?


    She won''t admit that she is lacking in strength and will act without making things clear.


    At this time, the king of Canghai is in a panic. It is obvious that poplar and wolf emperor have done it. Judging from their own state, it seems that the situation of poplar is not good. Don''t you see that he has vomited blood? Can poplar get well?


    The fact is that the king of the sea thinks too much. Not only is the situation not bad, but also the absolute upper hand. Did you see that the world of the wolf emperor was broken by his violence.


    In the north, covered with ice and snow, hundreds of millions of creatures are crawling on the ground and shivering.


    The wolf emperor''s body appeared, and the method of poplar''s 33000 kilometers was quite empty. The living creatures on this land felt that they were mole ants. If the two people above moved a little, they would be crushed into dust.


    The wolf emperor was burst into the realm world by poplars, showing his noumenon. His forehead split his third eye, and a devastating column of black light soared up into the sky. The space he passed through was annihilated into a dark nothingness.


    This is a big move!


    As soon as the poplar heart coagulates, the dragon claw covers the sky, and the golden haze can be seen. If the sky is covered, the space is photographed by the dragon claw to fold and radiate layer by layer.


    Hum! The black light from the wolf emperor''s third eye flashed on the poplar dragon claw, and the destructive force directly penetrated the poplar dragon claw!


    The lacquer black light column is too terrible to resist the true dragon Dharma of poplar. If it blows at the key point, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The body twisted to avoid the dark light column rising from the sky. The dragon''s claw which was pierced by poplar did not withdraw, but was still under fierce pressure.


    Boom! A claw slapped on the wolf emperor, the huge body of the wolf emperor thousands of miles fell like a star and hit the earth. The ground burst into a big hole thousands of miles. The surrounding land rolled like a big wave, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked.


    In the distance, at the border of the Jiang Dynasty, the king of Canghai, who was counting poplars, trembled. He raised his hand and found a blood hole in the palm of his right hand, which appeared for no reason.


    "Poplar, I beg you, don''t die, ok..." At this moment, the king will cry to the north for a moment, and he will feel helpless.


    "Roar!" In the pit, the wolf emperor roared, his whole body was full of golden glow, and he rose again. His eyebrows were black and his eyes were straight at the head of the poplar. Another dark column of light shot out.


    "Still?"


    The huge dragon body of Populus alba is always in the sky, and the wolf king is roaring.


    Under the pierced dragon claw, it seems that a scorching sun appears out of thin air, and the golden lotus, the highest merit of bapin, is in full bloom, and is held in the claw by the poplar, and it is directly smashed at the black light column that rises from the sky.


    Buzz


    The whole world was shaking and twisting, and the light column banged on the Golden Lotus did not break through the golden lotus, but the two sides were deadlocked.


    The destructive forces spread in all directions, and the void twisted and collapsed.


    "Die for me!" Below the wolf emperor roared and roared, with black eyebrows and continuous impact of light column.


    The white poplar''s eyes stare, the huge body presses down, holding the top merit of bapin, Jinlian directly presses down against the lacquer black light column, and the light column gradually declines, and the overflowing destructive energy shatters the void.


    With the golden lotus of merit and virtue, the white poplar went all the way down to the top of the wolf emperor, and finally directly hit the Golden Lotus on the head of the wolf emperor!


    Bang, the wolf emperor ate pain, his head was buzzing, his body hit the earth again, especially the dark eye, which was sour and painful, and the tears flowed continuously, so he could not display the lacquer black light column at the first time.A dragon''s paw pressed down on the wolf emperor''s body, and the golden lotus of merit and virtue took it back. With that pierced dragon claw, it stretched out a finger and directly stabbed it into the dark eyes on the wolf emperor''s forehead!


    "Don''t you like to shoot with this eye? One more shot, show me? "


    Hold down the wolf emperor''s Aspen ferocious voice, sharp finger a hook, puff, the wolf emperor''s eyeball was directly picked out by him!


    At this point, a blood hole appeared in the head of the wolf emperor, and the blood gushed out of his huge body, forming a blood lake of several kilometers on the ground!


    "You die for me!"


    The wolf emperor roared, frightened and angry. The poplar actually picked out his eyes, which made him crazy.


    Ferocious mouth a, turn head to the dragon claw of poplar bite, can''t help, the body gap is too big, he can''t reach the key of poplar''s neck.


    Don''t say, it was really bitten by him, but his mouth opened to the largest, and he could barely bite a finger of poplar


    Nima, ten fingers linked to one heart, even the FA Xiang Bai Yang is in pain.


    The dragon claw that was bitten by the wolf emperor opened, one finger was bitten by the other, the other fingers directly held half of the Dragon Emperor''s head, and the fingers tightened. The sharp nails not only penetrated into the wolf emperor''s skin, but also blinded his other two eyes with two fingers!


    "Crazy, crazy again!"


    The poplar roared, grabbing the wolf emperor''s head to the ground, and kept hitting the ground. The roaring sound resounded from heaven and earth. Every time it hit the earth, it shook once, and the pit was constantly enlarged.


    The wolf emperor was hit with dizziness and brain distension. Although he was blind, it did not mean that he could not see this realm. He knew that he would die in the hands of poplar if he went on like this, so he tried his best.


    The body held down by the dead poplar is no longer Jinxia rising, but there is a strong blood light in bloom, the blood light rises, his body is expanding, the strength is increasing, and gradually the poplar is almost unable to hold.


    "Still want to resist?"


    The white poplar''s eyes stare, knowing that the wolf emperor is using his secret method to burn his life, so he opens his mouth, and the dark golden dragon ball appears, just like a star falling down, and slams on the wolf emperor''s head. Only once, the wolf emperor''s head is open, and the flesh and blood of the wolf emperor are raw, and the dense white bones are clearly visible.


    How terrible is the dragon ball of poplar? Maximum volume is not much smaller than the moon, Chu Tianya dare not face hard!


    However, there is a saying called copper head, iron bone and hemp pole waist. It is said that the wolf is such a creature. The first time the poplar Dragon Ball failed to smash the wolf emperor''s head, which shows how strong it is.


    If you can''t do it again, the dragon ball will fly up and fall again!


    Bang, the wolf emperor''s head suffered a severe impact, was hit deep underground, seven orifices bleeding, head dizzy, do not know what his surname.


    "Not dead, not dead, not dead!"


    This is not dead, poplar stare, dragon ball one after another smash, within ten times, wolf king''s head epithelial meat completely cracked, 20 times, his skull has appeared cracks, a few more, a roar, wolf emperor''s head was directly smashed!


    On the earth appeared a big pit tens of thousands of miles in diameter. The wolf emperor''s body was lying in it, his head was broken and he could not die any more.


    A strong emperor''s mirror is so crushed to death by poplars. How can he hold back


    When the wolf emperor ate people in front of the poplar''s face, the poplar declared his death penalty in his heart!


    "Although it''s a Dihuang mirror, it''s far worse than Daguang''s old eunuch. I''m only slightly injured by a dragon''s claw." he teased the wolf emperor''s body, and the white poplar curled his mouth.


    After confirming that the other party can''t die any more, the poplar is hot and collects his blood and corpses. This is the wolf emperor in the mirror of the emperor. Although he doesn''t need it, he can''t waste it.


    In the distance, the sea king''s heart is as dead as ashes. She feels that she is going to die soon. The poplar is obviously working with the wolf emperor. The other side is the mirror of the emperor, and he is finished.


    But why hasn''t he died? Is poplar not dead yet? You''re not dead. I guess you can''t run. My life is bitter. It''s so delicious to wait for death. My milk is rising


    Even if they were far away, she could feel the awe inspiring power from the north. Although she could feel it, it was too far away for her to go to see the war. If she had gone there, the day lily would be cold.


    A finger ache, white tender fingers actually bleeding, there is no reason for a small tooth print, this is bitten


    After waiting for a long time, the king of the sea found that he was not dead. The strong fluctuation in the north also stopped, and he did not get further hurt.


    "What''s the matter? Did the poplar run away The sea king murmured to himself.


    The wolf emperor is the mirror of the emperor. She dare not think that the poplar has killed him


    In the northern land, poplar killed the wolf emperor. After a comparison, I found that killing the wolf emperor was much easier than killing the old eunuch Daguang. He was abusing each other from the beginning to the end.


    To sum up, Baiyang finally affirmed his combat power, and was not afraid of the existence of general Dihuang mirror. As for those who have the position of emperor mirror, Bai Yang still has self-knowledge.Taking back the Dharma, the real body stands in the sky over a pit tens of thousands of miles in diameter. The poplar rises into the sky and flies towards the collapsed wolf castle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The wolf emperor, who was killed by the white poplar, controls a large territory. The whole ice field is his territory. Although the ice field is large, it is far from comparable to the territory of the imperial dynasty. Baiyang roughly estimates that the area of this ice field should exceed the whole territory of the Chen Dynasty, not to the extent that the territory of the Chen Dynasty and the Jiang Dynasty were added.


    This is the paradise of the wolf tribe. Although there is no lack of other races to survive here, it is dominated by the wolf tribe.


    The vast ice field is boundless. Although desolate, it is a rich land that has never been reclaimed. If all kinds of minerals are mined out, the overall national strength of a dynasty can be doubled.


    However, it is too bitter and cold for ordinary people to survive, so it needs to pay a lot of early investment to reclaim the land.


    On the way to the destroyed wolf castle, Baiyang saw two underground Yuanshi veins, one of which was even more abundant than the one controlled by xuelianjiao.


    This ice field is desolate and uninhabited. Baiyang put the battlefield of the decisive battle with the Daguang emperor here. After the war, I don''t know what it will become.


    When we came to the destroyed wolf castle, we could see that the mountain collapsed in a mess, and countless wolves gathered around. They looked up to the sky and howled, and the sound was shrill and desolate.


    Regardless of the wolves that came together, the poplars'' native ability exerted his power to turn over the land. In the end, he found less than 20000 human beings. Before fighting with the wolf emperor, at least 500000 human beings were enslaved here, and now there are only so many left.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and poplar could not care about those who were enslaved. In the face of the wolf emperor, he had to go all out, which was no way.


    Less than 20000 people were finally rescued by poplar, most of them were wounded, and survived in the previous battle in Poland. It must be said that these people are really lucky.


    "The wolf emperor has been killed by us, and your suffering is over. For those who died, I''m very sorry. The past has passed. In the future, you still need to continue to live. Settle down first. Later, we will send you to the nearby city of the moon Dynasty. When you get there, you can go home separately."


    the people rescued from the bottom look up at the poplar Dull and numb, they do not know how long they have been enslaved, each day can be called their own doomsday, this can be extricated, but some unreal.


    A sigh in the heart, poplar can do only so much.


    While waving, the more than ten wolf people, Wang Jingqiang, who were suppressed in the space of merit and virtue, were released by Baiyang. Looking at them, Baiyang said in a deep voice: "the wolf emperor has been killed by my seat. You have helped Zhou to serve human beings. It''s cruel. Originally, I didn''t want to keep you. I want you to have a good life in heaven and give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Now, go and call me All the fighting power on the ice field is comparable to the wolves in the mirror of human martial arts. Then follow me to the South and feel your mind carefully. If you don''t want to blow your head into pieces, you can''t listen to me! "


    More than a dozen of wolf clan strongmen in human form were silent, and the wolf emperor was killed by poplar, which made them unable to even raise their resistance. In particular, they found a group of destructive thunder dormant in their minds, which made them dare not act rashly.


    Life is hard to come by. At present, the powerful wolf people with more than ten Wangjing have already possessed extremely high wisdom. If they can live, they certainly don''t want to die. They can only listen to Bai Yang''s words.


    Next, more than a dozen wolf clans of Wang Jing scattered around and went to all parts of the ice field to gather the wolves according to the instructions of poplar.


    Soon after, the ice sheet was shaking, and the land was flooded with wolves, more and more, and finally covered the sky with no end in sight.


    When the wolves came here, they all crawled on the ground and shivered. Before that, they all saw the picture that the true dragon method of poplar was quite empty. As an animal, the strong was respected. At this time, the wolves had to submit to the feet of the poplar.


    In one day, Baiyang sent the more than 10000 survivors to come here again. More than a dozen Wangjing wolf clan have all come back, bringing a large number of wolves. According to the requirements of Baiyang, the weakest combat power is comparable to human martial arts mirror.


    After counting, there are 14 wolves in RenWang area and 1586 in large division area. There are more than 140000 master territory and more than one billion martial arts mirrors!


    The wolves gathered here are the backbone of the whole ice field. Although the number of wolves is large, it is less than 1% of the total number of wolves in the ice field. After all, this territory is too large, but the others are too weak.


    In the face of such a large number of wolves in front of me, I originally wanted to take them to the south, but at this time, the poplar had to adjust the deployment. If we took them away, it would be a headache to settle them.


    Another key factor is that if the poplar takes away the wolves in front of them, it will destroy the ecological environment of this ice field, and it is inevitable that other strong alien races will jump out.


    After weighing the matter in mind, the poplar looked down at the numerous wolves and said, "I won''t take you away. If you go south before, you will stay here. Soon, we will send one of your own people to take over you. At that time, you will listen to him. If you dare to act against others, think about your head and let it go."The wolf clan with more than ten people in Wang Jing looked at each other, and the white poplar made them gather the wolves in a big way, and then scattered them after saying a few words. This did not upset the wolf.


    However, the situation is stronger than the people. No matter how speechless they are, they can only bear it. More than a dozen wolf people in Wangjing disperse with the wolves in their arms, and wonder which one of their own family will come back to take over here. Is the one coming here comparable to the wolf Emperor


    Wolf emperor this unstable factor is finally solved, visual ice field, here will be Chu Tianya bone burial place, if he really dare to come!


    Next, Baiyang needs to prepare for the arrival of the war. Although he has full confidence that he can kill Chu Tianya, he will not abandon his own strength to a higher level.


    Turn around, go south, go back to the valley.


    In the distance, at the border of the Jiang Dynasty, the king of the sea was looking at the north. It was too calm there, so calm that she was afraid.


    "Is it over? Is it death or living? Is it OK to give a letter to a silent man?"


    the king of the sea is very tangled. It can be said that the little life is in the hands of Baiyang, and Baiyang went to the wolf emperor. She didn''t know what the result was. She didn''t know whether to leave or not.


    Let''s go. What if you don''t know where you are when you walk? Don''t go. When do you have to wait?


    Canghai Wang''s tangled poplar didn''t know, even he almost forgot about twin flowers. Anyway, Canghai king would not lose a hair if he was injured or hung up.


    In the palace of the moon Dynasty, since returning to the palace, the king of the moon has no idea how many things have been broken. The hope of promoting the emperor''s mirror has been cut off by life. No matter who is good tempered.


    Stepping into the Dihuang mirror is not simply a thousand times to absorb the vitality. The place where the Taoist master of Lenggong became a Taoist was influenced by the Taoist master of Lenggong. The law of heaven and earth is different from other places. Not only can the speed of absorbing vitality soar a thousand times, but also the perception of the law of heaven and earth can be improved a thousand times!


    Therefore, although the king of the moon only needs to close down for a few days in that place, he can be promoted to the emperor''s mirror. However, in other places, it is far from enough to spend a thousand times to step into the emperor''s mirror. In the end, the key lies in the thousand times perception principle!


    His Majesty was in a bad mood, which led to the whole kingdom of the moon King covered with clouds. Everyone was careful not to offend his majesty and cause death. In the short time after the king returned, dozens of people had been cut off!


    At this time, the king of the moon clenched his fist and sat in the study with a gloomy face. The sound of footsteps sounded at the door.


    Mu Lingye stepped here with complicated eyes. He looked at the king of the moon carefully and said, "elder sister, I have found out everything"


    "say" the king of the moon says coldly.


    Taking a deep breath, mu Lingye said: "elder sister, not long ago, poplar made a big scene in Daguang imperial capital. Killing a eunuch of Daguang Dihuang mirror to protect the country, even robbed Daguang Treasury, and even nearly killed Chu Tianya Therefore, it is true that what Bai Yang said is true. The emperor Daguang will surely come here to vent his anger... "


    Although he was still angry, the king of the moon took a cold breath after hearing these reports, and then he knew what the poplar had done.


    The emperor''s mirror was killed by the poplar, or the old eunuch of Daguang. I''m afraid he is not his opponent to step on the Dihuang mirror?


    At this time, his majesty, Yu Bingyuan, was shocked by the latest news from bingzuo


    It was another explosive news. Listening to the ears of several people present, one by one, they could not help themselves.


    Taking a breath of cold air, the king of the Moon said, "go on, prepare for the war actively, send envoys to the Chen Dynasty and the Jiang Dynasty, communicate with Chen Yongxin and Jiang Haoran, and jointly deal with the coming disaster!"


    After knowing the truth, especially how powerful the poplars are, the king of the moon had to put down his anger and prepare for the war actively. If he did not act, the Daguang emperor would come, and the collapse and destruction of his country would be in front of him!


    At the same time, Chen Yongxin of the Chen Dynasty and Jiang Haoran of the Jiang Dynasty also got information one after another. Poplar went to the ice field alone to kill the wolf emperor!


    At present, this news is only circulated in a small area. People who know this news can imagine how shocking it is. A powerful Dihuang mirror has seen it with his own eyes, so it is gone.


    This news is shocking, but another effect is that it injects a shot in the arm to several countries that are about to face the catastrophe. In the face of the light, the high-end combat power of them is not without the strength of the first World War.


    Soon after that, he returned to the valley by the side of the white gourd.


    I am not in this period of time, everything is still the same.


    In the valley, in the courtyard where Baiyang lives, when Xiaolan sees the figure of Baiyang, she is surprised for the first time: "uncle, you are back"


    nodding, Bai Yang was about to say something, but her eyes were suddenly stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    In the small courtyard, Xiaolan standing in a green skirt, bright eyes looking at the poplar is full of joy. When the poplar left that day, she said that she could return at night, but she was worried about it for a few days.


    With a piece of white cloth in her hand, she was cleaning the room before. When the poplar came back, she came out the first time.


    Facing the poplar straight Leng Leng''s eyes, Xiaolan blinked and said: "uncle, what''s wrong with me?"


    Said, she also subconsciously touched his cheek, thought that before the cleaning time dirty face.


    Open mouth, poplar Leng is a word also can''t say, eyes twinkle, have joy, have uneasy, have at a loss, more is at a loss.


    "Uncle, don''t scare me. Did Xiaolan do something wrong?" Xiaolan worried way, all of a sudden her eyes were red, especially worried and helpless.


    Shaking his head, Baiyang quickly said: "no, Xiaolan is very good, nothing wrong, I just It''s just Just some, too excited, yes, I am too excited "


    " ah? " In the face of Baiyang''s helpless posture, Xiaolan can''t respond to it.


    She came to Xiaolan with a worried mood. Under the unknown eyes of Xiaolan, Bai Yang looked into her eyes and said, "Xiaolan, thank you. I don''t know how to express my feelings at this time. I''m so happy"


    "what''s the matter, young master?" Xiaolan asked curiously. She didn''t understand why the stable poplar behaved like this.


    With a smile, the poplar squatted down slowly, put his ears on Xiaolan''s stomach, closed his eyes and listened carefully. His posture was very careful, for fear of disturbing something.


    Xiaolan blushed instantly and wryly said, "uncle, it''s the day now"


    she thinks that poplar wants something. Although she won''t refuse, she is very shy in the daytime.


    Without speaking, Bai Yang still sticks his ear to Xiaolan''s stomach. Although he can''t hear anything, he can feel that in this position, a small life has appeared, and he is still very weak and growing slowly.


    Before, when Bai Yang came back to the courtyard, the first time he faced Xiaolan, he suddenly had a feeling of flesh and blood connection. That feeling was very subtle and could not be described by words. He felt happy and uneasy at the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    At that moment, Bai Yang had a premonition of something. He saw that in Xiaolan''s stomach, a small life had been born, and the feeling of flesh and blood came from that little life, so Bai Yang was at a loss.


    He has a child, although the child was only born a few days ago, but poplar is very sure that he has a child, that little life, is absorbing the nutrients of his mother Xiaolan.


    Baiyang''s thinking power is more accurate than the so-called c-ultrasound and B-ultrasound on the other side of the earth. Xiaolan has already had her own child. Although it is only a few days, Baiyang is very sure!


    Xiaolan was frightened by Bai Yang''s strange behavior and said at a loss: "uncle, what''s the matter? Don''t scare Xiaolan. "


    she doesn''t know that she already has a poplar child. After all, she has no experience, and only a few days, she has no pregnancy reaction at all.


    Looking up, looking at Xiaolan''s face, poplar blinked, then thought of something, got up, carefully picked up Xiaolan and walked to the room, that gesture, seems to hold the most precious thing in life.


    "Uncle, it''s the day now." Xiaolan blushed, burying her head in the arms of poplar, afraid to see people.


    When he walked into the room, Bai Yang carefully put it on the bed, and then sat down beside the bed and threw away the rag in Xiaolan''s hand. He said softly: "Xiaolan is good, don''t do anything in the future, and have a good rest"


    seeing that Baiyang doesn''t want to look like that, Xiaolan has a bit of bad intentions and says with a red face: "but, young master, I''m a servant girl. Where can a servant girl rest Truth "


    " obedient, obedient, "said Bai Yang, stroking her small face, then suddenly thought of something, said a word for a moment, and then Baiyang disappeared.


    Before Xiaolan could react, poplar appeared again, holding a small box in his hand and introducing Yongfa, then handed it to Xiaolan and said, "well, Xiaolan, go to the toilet, and then Well, pee a drop of urine on the things in the box, and then show me the results "


    that''s right. What Bai Yang takes out is a pregnancy test stick. Although he has confirmed that Xiaolan is pregnant with his own child, in the face of his first child, no matter how determined he is, Bai Yang has some worries about gains and losses, and it is understandable that he repeatedly determines to do useless work.


    Xiaolan was silly and stammered: "well, uncle, I don''t feel like urinating"


    scratching his head, Bai Yang said: "that Xiaolan, if you go to drink water, you must urinate "


    "... "


    Xiaolan couldn''t laugh or cry. She took a look at the white poplar and went to the toilet with the pregnancy test stick.


    Seeing the figure of Xiaolan walking into the toilet, Bai Yang grinned foolishly, rubbed his hands and waited, but his heart was filled with expectation and uneasiness.


    After a while, Xiaolan came out with a red face, handed the pregnancy test stick to Baiyang and wryly said, "uncle, I''ve done it. I''m so ashamed. Why should I do this?"


    His eyes were fixed on the pregnancy test stick. When he saw the result, he was completely relieved and giggled like an idiot."What''s the matter, uncle?" Xiaolan has not yet understood why the white poplar came back after these strange actions.


    After throwing away the pregnancy test stick, Baiyang gently hugged Xiaolan and said with a silly smile: "Hey, ha ha ha, Xiaolan, thank you, we have children, we have children, thank you..."


    Hearing the words of Baiyang, Xiaolan was stunned on the spot, as if he had been struck by thunder, and looked at the white poplar completely.


    What? You have kids? The uncle has his own child?


    She did not doubt the words of poplar, but when she understood, she was suddenly dazzled by the sudden happiness, and the whole person was dizzy and unreal.


    "Xiaolan, listen to me. Don''t do anything in the future. I''ll let the four sisters of Bingqingyujie come to serve you. By the way, there''s safety. I''ll let people protect you all day long to ensure that there won''t be any danger," said poplar.


    If you have children, nothing is as important as your own children!


    However, after hearing Bai Yang''s confirmation again and again, Xiaolan, who was dizzy and dizzy, did not show any violent surprise. Instead, she suddenly turned pale, frightened and nervous, as if she had done something unforgivable.


    Found Xiaolan''s strange, poplar heart a shudder, bow head concern way: "Xiaolan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Is there something wrong? "


    Shaking her head, Xiaolan''s face turned pale and said, "uncle, no, I don''t feel uncomfortable, just, can''t..."


    "Why not?" Poplar subconsciously asked.


    Xiaolan said: "uncle, Xiaolan is just a servant girl. She is only a maid. She is just a maid who warms the bed. How could she have uncle''s children before the young lady? No, it''s not right. What children can''t ask for, even if they do, they have to be after the young lady. So, master, this child can''t have... "


    After listening to Xiaolan''s words, Bai Yang was stunned, and then took a deep breath to comfort him: "Xiaolan is good. It doesn''t exist. This is our child. We must be born. No one can stop the birth of this child. Then don''t think about it. Qinghe won''t blame you, not only you, but will be happy for you. Listen, you know?"


    At this time, Bai Yang realized that she had the obligation to serve her uncle when her daughter was inconvenient, but she was not qualified to have children in front of her. Once she was found, she would be killed. No wonder Xiaolan looked frightened after her initial surprise.


    However, Baiyang finally had a child. How could he give up the child because of these rules?


    At this moment, if anyone dares to stop the birth of this child, poplar will be crazy!


    Xiaolan looked up and said sadly, "but uncle, I really can''t. The young lady doesn''t have uncle''s child. How could Xiaolan have it first? This is not good "


    " Xiaolan is good, I say OK. Next you don''t have to think about anything. You can raise the fetus at ease. I will leave everything else to me. Qinghe will not blame you, but will be very happy and obedient. You know, this is our child. Do you have the heart to let him die before he is born? "


    Baiyang carefully coax Xiaolan, just like coaxing a child. Although she has not experienced it, she also knows that the mood of a pregnant woman is the most important and will affect the child''s development.


    "Uncle, is it really possible?" Xiaolan is still worried about the way, deep-rooted ideas let her very scared.


    With a nod of great affirmation, Bai Yang said, "yes, I don''t have to think about anything. I''m good at everything. Do you know?"


    In the face of poplar''s incomparable firmness, Xiaolan gradually calmed down.


    However, at this moment, before the little girl jumped out of her temper, she actually showed the brilliance of motherhood on her face. She bowed her head, reached out and stroked her flat stomach, and said happily: "I have a baby, I have an uncle''s baby..."


    Said here, she raised her head to ask poplar: "uncle, is the baby a boy or a girl?"


    She was still worried that the children could not be taken. Now she began to care about the problems of boys and girls.


    "Now I don''t know, whether it''s a boy or a girl, I like it. It''s my own child. In fact, young master, I want a girl who looks beautiful. I''ll dress her up to be the happiest one in the world. I''ll be happy when I think about it." Bai Yang laughs, and has already begun to imagine the future.


    Caressing her flat stomach, Xiaolan said happily, "I want to give my uncle a boy. When I grow up, I will be as handsome as my uncle, and I will also be a man who stands up to heaven and earth like my uncle!"


    "Boy, naughty to death, not easy to manage, or girls, clever and obedient, beautiful, think about all happy, if a girl, but if anyone dares to plot against my daughter, her father will let those stinky boys know what life is better than death," Bai Yang hummed.


    This is not a girl, Baiyang is ready to kill people. It is estimated that this is the mentality of every father who has a daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Pacify Xiaolan, poplar with full of joy to go out in a hurry, know that he has children, poplar''s pace is a bit light.


    Leaving the courtyard, poplar turned a corner and entered the courtyard where the four sisters lived.


    "The young master is back" Lin binger put down the things in his hands and met him at the first time.


    After nodding, Bai Yang was in a good mood and said with an irresistible smile: "binger, next, you four sisters put down everything in your hands and take care of Xiaolan wholeheartedly. You must be meticulous. No matter what she wants, you can come to me if you don''t have any. Well, you can move to the yard and live in it. Remember, take care of Xiaolan all day long"


    2 the poplar crackled and said a lot. Lin bing''er was stunned and asked curiously, "young master, what happened?"


    It''s not surprising that Lin bing''er asked. As a servant girl of Baiyang, in the past, Baiyang didn''t ask them to watch them all day long. How can Xiaolan be a servant girl?


    As soon as his mouth cracked, Bai Yang said triumphantly, "Xiaolan has my child. Of course, you should take good care of it. Go over quickly and I''ll arrange some other things"


    when the order is over, Bai Yang leaves in a hurry.


    At this time, yu''er and they came to know that Xiaolan was pregnant with poplar''s child. They were stunned and envied one by one. Why didn''t you give the young master a baby? She is also a servant girl. How can this gap be so big? Her four sisters still follow the young master first.


    After looking at each other, the four sisters rushed to action. Since Xiaolan was pregnant with poplar''s child, her status was very different. She had to be careful.


    The so-called mother depends on her son is precious. In the past, Xiaolan had a low sense of existence. However, now, it can be predicted that because of the child in Xiaolan''s belly, she has become the most important person in the group centered on poplar, and even has a special status than Baiyang!


    After leaving the courtyard of the four sisters, poplar leaped to the depths of the Mihe forest, and found the silver dragon that was about to be promoted to the emperor''s mirror from the Daguang emperor.


    "What is the Lord''s command?" Turned into a hundred meters of silver dragon from a river to look up at the poplar.


    Looking at it, Bai Yang said: "next, I will give you a task to help me protect a person. This person is extremely important. She can''t be harmed. Even if you die when necessary, she can''t have any accidents. If you do well, I will consider returning you to freedom in the future"


    after hearing about the opportunity to be free, the silver dragon''s eyes lit up and asked: "I don''t know the Lord Who do you want me to protect? "


    "I''ll take you to Xiaolan later, but you should remember to protect her secretly and not disturb her"


    "I understand that I will not let the Lord down"


    I want this silver dragon to protect Xiaolan because it is strong enough to fight for its life. It is estimated that there are not many opponents of the silver dragon, even in the hands of ordinary Dihuang mirror There''s a chance to escape.


    Bai Yang has already done something in the dragon''s mind, and he is not afraid of his insidious behavior. If he shows any action that is harmful to him, he will die if he thinks about it!


    Let this silver dragon turn into chopsticks and wrap it around his wrist. The poplar will take it away, and then find the silver wolf in the Mihe forest.


    There are many wolves in the Mihe forest now. The silver wolf is the leader of all the wolves. When the poplar found it, it was hunting with a group of wolves, chasing down a python whose combat power was comparable to that of a grand master''s mirror.


    There are more than ten wolves around the silver wolf. Each of them has the strength to kill the python. However, they don''t kill them and chase each other around.


    After a period of time, the silver wolf became more beautiful, and its combat effectiveness was still in the realm of the great master, but it was much better than the other animals in the mirror of the great master.


    The silver wolf felt the arrival of the poplar, immediately looked up to the sky, whined a voice, beat the python with an excited paw, and then turned into a silver streamer. When he came to the poplar, he was only feet long, and rubbed his head against the trousers of the poplar.


    After touching the head of the silver wolf, the poplar squatted down and said, "little wolf, I''ll give you a task. I''ll kill the wolf emperor on the northern ice field. The wolves there have no heads. You need to lead them. Among them, there are 14 wolves in the mirror of man king. Can you be competent?"


    "Ouwu" the little wolf looked up and sobbed, as if to say that there was no problem at all, only the great master mirror cultivation, it did not know where the self-confidence, perhaps because the task is given to it by the poplar, it will be unconditional to complete it.


    With a smile, Bai Yang said: "it''s good to have self-confidence, but your strength is still not enough. With my command, they dare not change, but you can''t convince the public. Come on, eat this. This is the inner elixir of the wolf emperor, the source of strength. After eating it, the energy inside is enough for you to be promoted to King mirror. As for whether you can step on the mirror of Dihuang, it depends on your future creation. I want to come and step on it It''s no problem to suppress the wolves on the ice field "


    when speaking, a golden ball, the size of a basketball, appeared in Baiyang''s hand. This is the wolf emperor Neidan, which is sealed by the poplar by means of means. It contains enormous power. Once it breaks out, it is enough to blow up the earth 100 times.This is a good thing, silver wolf eyes a bright, did not hesitate to swallow, at this time only feet long it swallowed Basketball Size wolf emperor Nathan did not have the slightest bloated.


    When swallowing the wolf emperor''s endosulfan, the silver wolf''s body surface began to spray golden rays. That was the release and absorption of the energy in the wolf emperor''s elixir.


    This is also the reason why Neidan was sealed by poplar. If there was no seal of poplar, the energy released by wolf emperor Neidan of Dihuang mirror was enough to burst the silver wolf.


    Seeing that the silver wolf swallowed the wolf emperor Neidan, the poplar said, "go, go to the northern ice field, where there are countless wolves waiting for you to take over"


    "Wuwu..."


    Silver wolf''s throat whimpered and his head rubbed against the poplar trousers. However, he was very obedient. He was intimate with the poplar, and turned back three times. Then he howled and gathered some of his important subordinates to the north.


    The wolf emperor Neidan is in the body of the silver wolf. It releases energy and is absorbed by it all the time. It is becoming stronger all the time. Maybe it is also the reason of the wolf family. The silver wolf doesn''t feel any discomfort in absorbing wolf endosulfan, and even that Neidan is still actively absorbed by the silver wolf.


    Baiyang is very pleased to feel this change. The silver wolf fell directly from the female wolf''s belly, not natural production. Whether it can live or not is a matter of matter. Now it can fully step into the mirror of man. It has to be said that the silver wolf is not small in nature.


    After arranging another thing, Bai Yang goes to Godot village to see kittens.


    It has been several days since Kitty returned to Godot village. She gets along with the villagers very well, just like the village girl.


    Today''s Godot village is no longer as simple as the first time poplar came here. The village is still that village, but not far from the village, there is a city in the forest with a population of no less than 100000. Ships come and go, countless mountain goods are transported from here, and materials from outside are also transported here by water.


    All these changes are brought by poplar, and the time is only more than one yuan.


    See poplar, kitten is very happy, the first time came to the poplar side, after some kind of greetings, kitten is excited to take poplar to watch the changes here bit by bit.


    "Young master, it was the tree house built for you at the beginning, and it is still preserved. I live in it these days"


    "do you remember where you are? That night, the young master was transporting wood there, and I was not allowed to watch it. In fact, I had a peek at it. "


    " and there, at that time, the young master sprayed fire on his body and almost boiled the river... "


    Every place, the kitten will be happy to recall the original, very happy, also very sweet.


    After a walk around the village, Baiyang and kitten went to meet her grandfather. The old village head was much younger than when he first saw him. His granddaughter followed him. Later, Baiyang rose and brought all kinds of good things to him. If you are not young, you can''t do it. Even the old village head has set foot in cultivation. The old man who was dying now has a warrior The cultivation of realm.


    It took Baiyang several hours to chat and drink with the old village head. At last, he offered to say goodbye.


    "Can''t you stay a few more days?" The kitten lost a little.


    They know each other here until they get together. This is their own little world. Once they leave, Baiyang is no longer her own poplar.


    "I''m sorry, cat. I want to stay, but there are too many things. Daguang Chu Tianya will call at any time. I have to deal with it all the time," Bai Yang apologized.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, I understand that," said the kitten with a smile. She was as considerate as ever.


    Facing such a considerate kitten, Bai Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "cat, there is something I have to tell you"


    "what''s the matter, young master?" Asked the kitten, blinking.


    Tangled for a moment, anyway kitten will know, poplar said directly: "it is like this, Qinghe servant girl Xiaolan, do you know? She She has my child "


    after this, Bai Yang looks at the kitten and waits for her reaction. To be honest, at this moment, Bai Yang is very nervous. I don''t know whether hearing this news will hurt the kitten.


    Suddenly heard the news, the kitten is a Leng, fixed expression, seems unable to accept the news.


    Poplar heart a click, sure enough, kitten is still very concerned.


    However, Baiyang thought more. After the kitten was stunned, his expression became extremely surprised. He asked happily: "young master, really?"


    "It''s true..." Poplar nodded, and then cautiously asked, "cat, are you not angry?"


    "Hee hee, young master, what am I angry about? It''s too late to be happy. The young master finally has a child. I should be happy. Oh, let''s go back to the valley. Xiaolan needs to take care of now..." The kitten can''t wait to say, and then in a hurry began to pack things, want to return to the other side of the valley.


    Bai Yang is so stupid that he didn''t expect that the kitten would react like this. He observed carefully. The kitten was really happy from the heart, not forced to smile.


    In fact, Baiyang didn''t know that in order to have children, the kitten secretly did not know how much heart broken. Now that someone finally gave Baiyang a baby, she was not happy.On the treehouse loft, the old village head who has become much younger looks at the back of the two poplars leaving, with a complex look of sigh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Gourd Valley, every corner is full of happy atmosphere.


    The news spread quickly. People all know that Xiaolan is pregnant with a poplar child. There is no reason for her to be happy. She is full of energy to do everything.


    Just back at the mouth of the valley, kitten left the poplar, said a word that I went to see Xiao Lan and ran away.


    After touching his nose, he found that his position was "seriously threatened"


    At this time, Huzi rode out from the gate of the city wall on a ten meter high wolf, looking like he couldn''t wait.


    Poplar quickly stopped him and asked, "tiger, where are you in a hurry?"


    The tiger asked the wolf to sit down, looked at the poplar, scratched his head and said, "young master, there is a young golden winged bird in the Mihe forest. When the young master is born, I will give it to the young master, and grow up with him. In this way, the golden winged bird will become a loyal partner who can sacrifice his life for the young master."


    listen to the tiger Son''s words, poplar a head of black line, with you why you must think that Xiaolan was born of a boy? How did you come up with this idea?


    "You''d better forget it. The golden winged bird has grown to the strongest state, but its combat power is comparable to that of a master, and its effect is not great. I''ll prepare for it myself later," said Bai Yang, quickly dismissing Huzi''s idea.


    Huzi was right when he thought about it. He scratched his head, but he didn''t go back. He urged the wolf to continue to run out.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Yang asked, didn''t all your thoughts go away?


    Hu Zi said without turning back: "young master, I went to Qingmu county to buy some servant girls for the young master. They are very small. They accompany the young master to grow up and become the most intimate and loyal maid of the young master..."


    Your sister, the child has not yet been born ready, do you want to do this? What''s more, what if you buy it back and grow up with a long disability?


    Forget it, poplar, although the tiger how how how, but also out of a good intention.


    Back in the yard, Baiyang sees a group of people around Xiaolan. The kitten is asking for help. Qinghe is also back. She is reading a book on parenting. The four sisters are busy preparing supplements


    Do you want to do this? Originally, everyone revolved around themselves. Now that they are all back, the girls seem not to see themselves?


    "Cough, can I help you?" Poplar cough a brush existence.


    Qinghe raised his head and looked at the white poplar and thought bitterly: "my husband is back. By the way, it is said in the book that pregnant women should keep a certain amount of exercise and not be too full to eat. Is that right?"


    Poplar jam, I have not had a baby, how do I know?


    A look at poplars do not understand, Qinghe bowed his head to continue to open the book, in the end how to ensure the healthy growth of the baby?


    Qinghe ignored himself, and poplar asked the cat, "cat, do you need help?"


    "Young master, I can start to prepare clothes for the baby now, but I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. What kind of clothes should I prepare? How much to prepare? How distressed... " The cat looks at the poplar and tangles.


    "Is it too early? Just a few days after I''ve been pregnant, "said Bai Yang.


    Little rolled his eyes, and the cat said, "how can it be early? What if it''s too late? How does the baby not like to do the clothes that come out? So now we have to prepare, prepare a lot, and then the baby will choose what he likes... "


    And this kind of operation?


    Scratching his head, poplar looked at Xiaolan and asked, "Xiaolan, do you want something? If you want anything, I''ll get it for you right away "


    " uncle, I don''t have anything I want. I''m sorry that they take good care of me. I''m embarrassed. "Xiaolan looks worried. She''s a servant girl, and the master takes care of herself in turn, which makes her at a loss.


    "Well, then you Forget it, I''ll go... "


    Hold out such a sentence, poplar found that all around Xiaolan, no matter their own son, have, go out for a turn.


    To be honest, at this moment, poplar is so jealous of her unborn child. If you are not born, your daughter-in-law will ignore herself. When you are born, she will beat you, but can''t lay heavy hand on you. Well, can''t you kiss as punishment too much?


    Leaving the courtyard, Baiyang finds Zhao Shi.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhao Shi asked with an energetic expression.


    In fact, Baiyang understands people''s mentality. In the past, they followed themselves. Although they were determined, they had no bottom in their hearts. Now when they see that they have children, they have a bottom all of a sudden. Having children proves that there is a future. Generations can cling to the big tree of poplar


    "Come with me," said Bai Yang with a wink.


    So, the two came to a remote place, poplar with Zhao Shi into the underground hundreds of miles, here opened up a huge underground space.


    After throwing out the wolf emperor''s body, Baiyang said, "Zhao Shi, this is the wolf emperor''s body. Next, I''ll give it to you. Let the blood dry and bathe for your practice. The wolf emperor''s meat will also be eaten, which contains a torrent of essence. The bones will also be used to make soup and tonic. After that, the wolf''s skin will be peeled off and made into leather armor, which will be more than 6000 for you. If you are promoted to a great master, you can wear Dihuang The leather armour made of mirror wolf emperor leather can be used alone with the king of man, and the strong one is hard and strong! ""Thank you for your reward. I won''t let you down," Zhao said gratefully.


    Nodding, poplar asked: "by the way, how long can you be promoted to a great master?"


    Zhao Shi replied: "young master, it''s fast. With the pills and skills you left behind, and the corpse of the wolf emperor, I''m afraid it''s just a few days ago that Huzi and Huzi are almost the same. In addition, with the broken mirror pill left by the young master not long ago, all the 6000 people who came out of the Mihe forest have already set foot in the master''s mirror"


    "OK, improve as soon as possible, and connect each powerful point with Daguang If you want to settle down here, you can''t stay where you are when you leave.


    Deep in the valley, colorful peach blossoms are blooming, and the flowers are raining and fragrant.


    A small mound of tombs stands, and Shan Qiu stands beside the grave. Even if his eyes have recovered, he is still blindfolded with black cloth and stands still in hemp clothes. He seems to be watching a certain direction.


    Along the direction of Shan Qiulin''s attention, if Baiyang has thought about it, he goes over and asks, "what have you found?"


    Shan Qiulin pointed to the direction he was facing and said: "in that direction, there is a strong sword spirit brewing. It seems that he is going to rush to the sky and cut off the sun, moon and stars. It''s very strong!"


    "A sword spirit that scares you all?" Bai Yang said in silence.


    Nodding his head, Shan Qiulin said: "it''s really frightening to me. However, the sword spirit is different from my swordsmanship. The opponent''s heavy weapon and I''m serious about it are two different paths. The sword spirit is emitted from a sword. The master can exert his incomparable fighting power with that sword. I am different. Everything in heaven and earth is a sword to me. I am based on myself, and the other side is based on myself Weapon based "


    " based on yourself and based on sword, which one is stronger or weaker in your opinion? " Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Shaking his head, Shan Qiulin recollected his thoughts and said: "it''s hard to say, the ultimate thing is to look at people. If you don''t feel like a sword, you''ll only laugh. If you can''t control the sword in your hand, it''s just like a child holding an axe, and maybe you''ll hurt yourself."


    Shan Qiulin has gone out of his own swordsmanship. He is an expert in this field and has the most say.


    After listening to his words, Bai Yang said: "it''s Deyang town over there. I think Lanxin has come back. The sword spirit is from Lanxin. She also feels your existence and seems to be fighting for the front."


    "it''s her. It''s no wonder that when I realize Kendo these days, there''s a rising sword spirit over there, but they don''t come to compete. Instead, they''re vaguely comparing Kendo with me It''s true. "Shan Qiulin suddenly said.


    Lanxin has brought lanshuang back to their home in Deyang town. The poplar was not here a few days ago, so they did not come. Lanxin is practicing to prepare for the arrival of the bright light.


    There is a way to cultivate Kendo at the level of emperor Tiandi, and there are also imperial weapons in her hand. Lan Xin''s accomplishments are rising every day. It''s time for her to step on the Dihuang mirror sooner or later.


    Taking back his thoughts, the poplar looks at Shan Qiulin and finds that he can''t understand Shan Qiulin now.


    He stood so flat and light. Although he practiced Kendo, he did not have any edge. It was like a hard rock on the road, like a humble grass. It was easy to be ignored. He could not be associated with a Kendo master who cut the mirror of the emperor.


    "It seems that you are about to step on that step," sighed Bai Yang. Since Shan Qiulin saw through life and death, his training speed was as fast as a rocket class.


    Not sad or unhappy, Shan Qiulin said: "with the thunder secret code Dihuang chapter that you brought back, I think it''s very simple to step on that step, but the realm is not very useful. The key is combat power. Soon, when I realize the perfection of another sword technique, I will step into the Dihuang mirror."


    Listening to Shan Qiulin''s light words, the white poplar is a bit toothy. It seems that stepping on the emperor''s mirror is as simple as eating and drinking water for him. However, he is not rare. What he values is the understanding of kendo.


    Bai Yang couldn''t imagine what a terrible picture it would be when he realized the so-called sword technique and stepped on the mirror of the emperor.


    There will be another evil spirit in this world!


    After looking at the direction of Deyang town and Shan Qiulin, Bai Yang sighed: "it seems that I have to speed up my pace, otherwise I will be left behind by you far"


    Shan Qiulin smiles, and some speechless says: "Laobai, what''s your situation, don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? Although I don''t want to admit it, I can feel that even if I create that sword technique and step on the emperor''s mirror, I''m afraid that I can only compare with you now "


    " it''s not as exaggerated as you said. OK, I''m going to practice in seclusion. How about we compare who goes to that level first? " Poplar shrugged and said.


    "Since brother Bai intends to, I''ll accompany you." Shan Qiulin said with a smile, and then he sat down gently with his back against Mu Tong''s tombstone and began to drink.


    He has begun to practice, but the way is different from that of ordinary people.


    With a demon in the dark, the poplar rose to the top of the colorful peach tree and sat on a branch for the first time.


    "By the way, Lao Bai, I forgot to say congratulations. In addition, my heart and my people are buried here with my younger martial sister. I can''t go out with you. Your family can stay here. Don''t worry," said Shan Qiulin''s voice from below.Poplar nodded, did not say anything, everything in silence.


    In the future, no matter what step Shan Qiulin takes, he will not go out of the valley. He guards Mu Tong until the end of his life. In the years to come, the family of poplar is also his goal.


    He is telling Baiyang that he is sorry that he can''t go out to fight with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Close your eyes and sit on the branches of the peach tree, as if you were sleeping. You can see the sea in silence and summarize your current achievements.


    Eight series of powers, also known as supernatural powers, have reached the limit they can control, and it is difficult to improve without breakthrough in the realm.


    Secondly, the Taoist field has reached its limit. As long as you can understand the power of the law, you can build a Taoist Palace on the basis of the Taoist temple and set foot on the true God mirror. However, this step is as far away as the horizon. The power of the law is full of every corner of the world. It is hard to feel and see it as if it were blue sky.


    Dharma Dharma has also grown to the extreme. Without a breakthrough in the realm, it can hardly be promoted


    All kinds of information flashed in my mind. Now if I want to improve, I have to make a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation.


    There is a premonition in my heart that if I break through my realm, I will surely usher in an earth shaking change!


    "A Shinto monk needs to set up a Taoist temple to step into the mirror of the true God. The foundation of the Taoist temple is the Taoist field. Now I have the conditions. The" material "for the establishment of the Taoist palace is the law. I can feel some laws of heaven and earth, and simulate them by myself. So far, any means can affect the law of heaven and earth "In the realm of true God, every move can trigger the power of the law, but according to the level of secret Dharma mastered by oneself, the effect of blessing can also be divided into strong and weak. Moreover, there are numerous laws of heaven and earth. Not all of them are suitable for fighting. There are no strong or weak rules, but different uses..."


    "If you want to really master a certain law, that is what the sage mirror can do. In the true God mirror, you can only borrow..."


    The mind flickered, all kinds of information flashed in his mind, and poplar began to think about the way to step on the mirror.


    The power of law is everywhere, but it can''t be seen or touched. Only through some special medium can we feel it, get close to it, understand it, and then affect it and simulate it.


    There are also many kinds of mediators. For people with high talent, everything between heaven and earth is a medium. Maybe when you see a piece of grass, you can suddenly understand the power of law.


    Of course, there are not many people like that from ancient times to the present. Bai Yang thinks that he is not that kind of monster.


    If there is a lack of talent, you need to understand the power of the law through other ways. There are also many methods. If the strong person with the sage mirror behind him directly shows the power of the law, it''s no different from a shortcut to see it directly. But it''s hard to find the sage mirror in the world. Who can run to help you practice when you are full?


    In addition to this method, we can also use the objects containing the power of law to endow it with the power of law. We can imagine how hard it is to find such things.


    I know my own situation. I''ve been promoted all the way, but I''ve got no talent. I don''t have a lot of support behind me. I don''t have any articles that contain the power of laws. So the three ways above are not going to work.


    In this way, there is another way, that is, the cultivation of martial arts. It is a summary of the experience of our predecessors. Step by step, although we may not be able to reach the height of our predecessors, there can always be some harvest.


    Baiyang has the cultivation skill of stepping on the real God mirror. After obtaining the cultivation skill of Zhang Dongge''s true God mirror from Daguang Treasury, he took it out to study and found that this skill is a way to understand the rules of the stars'' operation. If you practice this skill, you can understand the rules of the stars'' operation, and you can even use the power of the stars against enemy.


    On the whole, this skill is not so outstanding. Maybe the person who created this skill is not good enough to explain the method of understanding the law clearly, which requires a good talent to understand.


    Therefore, this skill was abandoned by the poplar, focusing on the skills obtained from the Taoist master of Lenggong.


    From the place of inheritance, Populus alba got one Taoist Scripture and one secret Dharma.


    Taoist Scripture is the foundation of practice and is used to enhance the realm. The secret law is the secret skill against the enemy.


    With the blessing of Taoist priest Lenggong, Baiyang can understand the inherited items.


    It took half an hour to read the Taoist Scriptures, and the poplar made a general understanding.


    Daojing is called Daojing. It has no other name. It is the summary of Taoist master Lenggong''s lifelong practice. It is divided into 90%. If you step by step, you will have enough talent to upgrade from the initial spiritual cultivation realm to the same level as Taoist master Lenggong!


    If you dare to name this book with Taoist Scriptures, you can imagine how conceited Taoist master Lenggong is about his own achievements. Literally, it is a Scripture about the great way!


    After a general understanding of this Taoist Scripture, poplar took a breath of cold air and had to be convinced by the main means of cold palace Taoism.


    "The nine levels of the Taoist Scriptures do not tell us how to practice at each level. Each level of a Scripture can be improved by reciting it! Every word is created by the Taoist master of the cold palace with painstaking efforts. Its syllables and strokes are basically the explanation of the words of heaven and earth. The words are connected together to form a sentence, which can influence the heaven and earth. The strength of heaven and earth can be added to one''s body and self-cultivation can be achieved! "


    After understanding, Bai Yang is shocked. It''s amazing that reading Taoist scriptures can improve the state of mind. It''s not self-cultivation, but heaven and earth are helping you to improve. The premise is that you have a sufficient understanding of the words and sentences in the Taoist Scriptures.Put away the Taoist Scriptures, the poplar calms the mind, and begins to watch another secret art.


    In the words of Taoist priest Lenggong''s remnant idea at that time, it was an imperfect secret art. After looking at it, Baiyang found that it was not perfect. It was only one-third completed.


    It was named as "the secret technique of three times".


    "The three sabres are too terrible these days. They are indeed the secret skills left by Taoist master Lenggong. I''m afraid that we can compete with them. Only the skills left by the Supreme Master of Taihao can match them!"


    After understanding this secret skill, poplar is shocked. It is really too shocking.


    It has only three moves, the first is to kill the present, the second to kill the past, and the third to kill the future!


    The name of the three sabres in these days is enough to think about how domineering this secret skill is. The first move is to kill the present. As the name suggests, in the "present", once the blade is used, it can kill everything, incomparable, and cultivate to the extreme. No matter what means, magic weapon, or who you are, you will be destroyed with one sword!


    The second one is to kill the past, which is even more terrifying. What he cuts is not the enemy in front of him, but across time and space. If you practice this move to the extreme, you will be killed in history. Can you still exist now? What a terrible means it is, and it involves the secret of time.


    Compared with it, the third move is the most terrible, kill the future!


    In the future, no one knows what kind of state a person will step into in the future. However, this knife is said to be extremely cultivated and can cut you off in the strongest state in the future. Who can be?


    "This three sabres of time involve a great secret of time, which can be regarded as dominating the past, the present and the future. The Taoist master of the cold palace can create such a terrible secret skill, which can hardly be described in words. No wonder she can protect the world by leaving Jidao magic soldiers behind!"


    In the heart of Baiyang, he is surprised, but his mood is hard to calm down.


    However, the three sabres are powerful in these years, but they are incomplete. For the secret skill left by Taoist priest Lenggong, only the first move can kill the current detailed cultivation method, and there will always be harvest from the step-by-step practice. However, the second move is only a general description, and there is no actual cultivation method. The third move is just Taoist Lenggong''s conjecture. She has no correct thinking.


    "The past and the future will be destroyed by time. Even if the second move is just a theory and the third is just a guess, if you connect the first move to the extreme, it will be enough to dominate the" present "!"


    Mumbling to himself, poplar was shocked by this secret art to add no reply.


    However, although this secret skill is powerful, it is extremely difficult to cultivate it successfully.


    Let''s take the first move to kill the sword. If you want to use this sword, you must have a magic weapon to use it. You need nine kinds of the most mysterious metals in the world to refine this weapon!


    Refining such a sword can''t be achieved overnight. As long as you have one of the nine most mysterious metals in your hand, the power of each metal will double. If you gather the nine most mysterious metals, you can kill the present with this sword, which is enough to dominate the "present"!


    "There are nine kinds of mysterious metals, each of which is hard to find in the world. Even a little bit of them will cause a lot of blood. There are nine kinds of them. Most of them are just legends. Where can we find them?"


    Poplar wryly smile, want to practice this knife to the extreme is impossible.


    "Mieshen gold belongs to one of the nine metals. It happens that I have one in my hand. If I refine it into a sword, I can roughly kill it. But where can I find the other eight metals?"


    In the face of this domineering secret art, poplar has to smile bitterly.


    This is only the first move to kill the current requirements. If you want to use the second move, the conditions are more stringent, and there is no specific method to use it. Even the secret skill left by Taoist priest Lenggong is only a theory. You need to master the secret of time to perform this move.


    As for the third move, let alone think about it. It''s just a few words of theory, not even a bit of thinking left to Bai Yang.


    It''s too hard to practice this secret skill. Don''t think about it now. Put away the secret script and pay attention to replay the Taoist Scriptures here.


    Taoist Scripture is the foundation to enhance one''s own realm. Only when the realm is improved can we exert our corresponding strength.


    Now what poplar needs is a way to step on the mirror of the true God. In the Taoist Scriptures, it is only necessary to understand under the mirror of Heavenly Master.


    After opening the chapter of the true mirror of the Taoist Scripture, Bai Yang began to ponder word by word. Although it is only necessary to study and read the Taoist Scripture, it will not help if you can''t understand the words and sentences


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    There are only 810 words in the nine layers of the Taoist Scripture. Each word gives poplar a sense of wonder. The strokes and lines are like the imprint of the road texture. At first, it makes people calm and calm, and then it seems that the words of heaven and earth are echoing in our ears, and the spirits roam freely around the world, a kind of freedom that breaks the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion, but it has to be said that the Taoist Scriptures left by Taoist master Lenggong are really wonderful.


    There are only eight strokes in the first word of the Daojing Zhenshen chapter. Its pronunciation is so strange that it gets the blessing of the Taoist master in the cold palace. Baiyang knows it, understands its meaning, and even reads it correctly. However, it can''t be described by words or translated into earth characters. It seems that any text in the earth ball can''t explain the meaning of this word.


    This situation is very strange. If poplar wants to practice this Taoist Scripture, although he knows every word above, he has to understand it again and understand its meaning. Only when he has a thorough understanding can he better read it out and better fit in with the road of heaven and earth.


    "The process of understanding the Taoist Scriptures is to understand the Taoist master''s practice and understanding. At a deeper level, it is to understand the heaven and earth road, that is to say, the process of understanding is actually to understand the Tao, at least the Tao elaborated by Taoist master Lenggong..."


    If you have some understanding, Baiyang studies this Taoist Scripture more seriously.


    The words in the Taoist Scriptures are mysterious. When the poplar mind is silent, just the first word is like watching a beautiful picture. Every time you look at it, you can get new harvest and surprise yourself every moment.


    Unconsciously, he stared at the first word for ten minutes!


    When he looked up and blinked, his eyes were in a trance. When he looked at the first word of Zhenshen chapter for so long, it could be said that every stroke was clear. However, the word could not appear in his mind when he looked up. He only remembered that he had read such a mysterious text, but he could not recall the specific character.


    "There is a big gap with Taoist master Lenggong. She can create this text, but I don''t even have the qualification to put it in my mind at present..."


    Sigh in the heart, this is difficult to do, if even this word can not be installed in the mind, how to practice?


    After thinking about it, poplar took out the paper and pen, spread the paper on the tree trunk, and prepared to write the word. There is a saying that good memory is better than rotten pen.


    When the paper is laid, the poplar holds the brush in his hand and starts to write with ink. Comparing with the word on the Taoist Scripture, the tip of the pen falls on the paper. With the pen tip crossing the surface of the paper according to the stroke, poplar is surprised to see that the ordinary brush, when writing, has a slight crease in the void, which seems unable to bear the heavy stroke!


    Focusing on writing this word, the poplar didn''t find that, after his first stroke, the tree trunk under his buttocks, which was as thick as rice, sank a little.


    Then the second stroke, when the tip of the pen passes, the space folds again, and the trunk sinks a little.


    When the poplar finished writing this word, the tree trunk that he was sitting on broke with a crack and was crushed by the small paper!


    Standing in the void, poplar gaped, the weight of that word is not less than ten thousand catties, is it?


    However, this is not over. When this idea appeared, the poplar saw that the paper falling with the tree trunk was actually burning out of thin air, without leaving any ashes.


    "It''s not that paper can''t carry the word, nor is it that heaven and earth don''t allow that word to appear, but I don''t have enough understanding of that word. If it''s not consistent with the road, there''s no need to exist..."


    Writing that character is like copying the calligraphy master''s calligraphy copybook. It is not simply to write a character. Even if the work is finished, we should understand the spirit and spirit contained in the calligraphy master''s word, so that the character can be meaningful.


    This truth is placed at this time, poplar copying the text of the Taoist Scripture is the process of perceiving the road.


    With such a feeling, poplar can''t wait to continue copying, he felt that as long as he thoroughly understood the word, he would be able to show it in his mind!


    However, if you don''t want to see the white poplar trees again, you can''t go to see the branches of the white poplar trees


    So the poplar came to the top of an open mountain, and its mental power radiated out to Hongyan mountain. The gold ability was used to extract iron and cast a metal platform in front of it.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid there are too many words on the Taoist Scripture, which will crush the mountain under your feet


    When everything is ready, Baiyang continues to copy the words on the Taoist Scripture. Every stroke reveals that the void is wrinkled. It seems that the space should be opened by the pen.


    However, every time I finished writing that word, the paper couldn''t bear it. There was no fire left behind.


    Poplar does not believe in evil, once not again, again and again, write again and again, the words written out burn away again and again, so he consumed.


    With the continuous copying, the more he wrote, the closer he was to the word in the Taoist Scripture, and the more he copied it, the weight of the word was constantly increasing. If the weight of the word at the beginning was only 10000 Jin, when the sky was dark, when he wrote the word, he did not know how many times, and found that the weight of his own character had increased at least ten times!Although the ground is made of metal, the rock below has cracks.


    "I feel a little bit, but it''s not enough. Moreover, this place is not suitable for continuing. I have to build a solid place again. Besides, I feel tired. It seems that when copying this word, I unconsciously consume my energy. It is not a rumor that someone vomited blood or even lost his life in order to write a word..."


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Bai Yang decided to call it a day. It was funny to write himself to death before writing another character.


    One day, just to write a word, and has not been able to write it out, the poplar can only smile bitterly.


    After work home, kittens and they are still around Xiaolan. They have nothing to do with anything at all. In addition, they are tired. They eat something casually and go to have a rest.


    The next morning, Baiyang went to see Xiaolan and Xiaolan. After eating something, Baiyang went to the Mihe forest alone and found an open place. He got a lot of metal from Hongyan mountain and cast a solid square. He also arranged the array to ensure that it was strong enough. In order to ensure that it was not disturbed, it also arranged the array to hide it.


    This should be foolproof.


    After seeing his masterpiece, Bai Yang continued to copy the work of the first day.


    On this day, Bai Yang devoted himself to copying. He wrote the word more than ten thousand times. Although every time he wrote it, he felt his progress.


    "Give me a few more days, and I will be able to write this word in real earnest!"


    Looking at the paper in front of the body into a flame disappeared, poplar is not discouraged.


    It was dark, he wrote all day, but he was tired and went back to gourd valley.


    After coming back, Baiyang found that it was very busy here. After a question, he learned that when he was no longer in the daytime, Chen Wangchen Yongxin asked people to send many good things to congratulate Xiaolan on having a baby of poplar.


    How fast is the message going? Did Wang Chen know?


    The poplar is speechless. Since all the things have been sent back, I''m afraid the king Chen will be upset. Let''s just say that.


    The next day, Baiyang went alone to copy the word in the depths of the Mihe forest as usual. There was still progress on this day. On this day, most officials of the Chen Dynasty with more than five grades sent a lot of congratulatory gifts.


    On the third day, Bai Yang and Ru Gu, however, underestimated his influence. Because Xiaolan was pregnant with a child, not only more officials of the Chen Dynasty sent congratulatory gifts, but also all forces, large and small, sent gifts, and even the great moon Dynasty of the Jiang Dynasty expressed their wishes!


    It has to be said that the influence of the unborn child of poplar has been extended to several neighboring countries. After it is born in the future, it must be the bear children walking across the land. Wherever they go, people will have to coax and pet them


    On the fourth day and the fifth day, the people who came to give gifts were still in an endless stream. Baiyang did not intervene and gave the kittens their full power to deal with it.


    Until noon on the sixth day, he copied the word. In six days, Baiyang wrote more than 100000 times, and the word was finally written by him!


    After the last stroke, the word on the white paper is in full bloom. If it is not covered by the array around, its light will be enough to make the land of thousands of miles of golden. Secondly, the fragrance of ink wafts from the paper. Within this range, all things are killing at the end of winter, but the grass and trees sprout and bloom!


    Only one word was written by him successfully, there was such a strong vision of heaven and earth!


    The process is not long. It takes only a few minutes. When the vision disappears, the paper carrying the word no longer becomes heavy, but flutters up. The paper burns and the font breaks away. It turns into light and shadow and flies into poplar eyebrows and disappears.


    Bai Yang was stunned and didn''t feel that he was any different. However, to his surprise, after six days of unremitting efforts, he could finally recall the word clearly in his mind.


    "This is a thorough understanding of that word, and I finally have some harvest. However, just one word can''t help. There are eight hundred and nine words. One word takes six days. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Chu Tianya has not understood the cultivation method of Dihuang chapter, let alone practice..."


    Poplar has a headache, but there is no way to do it. At this time, I deeply understand why some people have to calculate the closing time according to yuan.


    "With the beginning, it should be much easier to do later. I don''t think it will take so much time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the days pass by.


    Since the first word of the Daojing Zhenshen chapter was comprehended, the speed of understanding the following words was accelerated. The first word took six days, and the second word was also six days. Starting from the third word, the comprehension time of the following words was shortened for each additional word.


    The third word is five and a half days, the fourth word is five days, and the fifth word only took four and a half days.


    However, by the time of the sixth character, it seems that it has entered a stable period. Up to the twentieth word, each word took four days. After the twenty words, it has entered a period of acceleration. The time for subsequent comprehension has sharply shortened. One word for four days, one word for three days, one word for two days, one word for one day


    From the day when Bai Yang began to understand the Taoist Scriptures, three meetings passed unconsciously. From then on, the words he understood in one day were no longer single, but began to comprehend more than one text a day.


    Three meeting time, say long or not, say end is not short, come down, it is about nine months on the other side of the earth!


    Although the time is long, but silent in the understanding of Taoist Scriptures, poplar does not seem to feel the passage of time.


    During this period, he did not put all his mind on the understanding of the Taoist Scriptures. He would stop when he was tired and went back to Hulu Valley to accompany them.


    As the days went by, Xiao Lan''s stomach was bulging and she had a big stomach. She needed help to walk.


    It is worth mentioning that women in this world are not pregnant for such a long time as the 10th meeting, but will give birth between the 3rd and 4th meetings, which is almost the October pregnancy on the other side of the earth.


    Every day, they look at Xiaolan''s big belly with envy. Although the poplar has not been less ploughing on them, the belly is still


    It''s not something you want to have a baby. When you don''t want it, hey, a shot hits the bull''s eye. Who can argue with this kind of thing?


    During the third meeting, Bai Yang absorbed himself in understanding the Taoist Scriptures. He was always on guard against Chu Tianya''s attack. He himself did not go back to the earth. However, he left many Dharma branches on the earth, and his every move there was under his supervision.


    Generally speaking, the civilization on the other side of the earth has entered a new era. The overall environment can be described as changing with each passing day. The emergence of various kinds of powers, the vigorous development of martial arts, the great leap forward of science and technology, and a brilliant world is unfolding.


    However, after all, time is still short, and there are no people and things that even the poplar can''t control. Even the fastest evolving animal, the most powerful, is still not strong enough. The pattern of new civilization on the earth still has a long way to go before it can really mature!


    The rules of order are still in the hands of various countries. Although there is constant friction in small areas, there is no large-scale riot, and they are trying to restrain them.


    Relative to the vigorous and stable development on the other side of the earth, tianyuanxing can be described as the undercurrent surging around the Chen Dynasty.


    three countries know that the crisis will come at any time. In the dark, the best troops will go to the northern ice field, establish a defense line, and send all kinds of materials to the everfount.


    In addition to mobilizing troops, the three countries are also recruiting experts to help. As far as Baiyang knows, the three countries have invited some foreign aid in addition to their own experts in Wang Jing. Although we don''t know where they came from, the total number has reached 30, far exceeding the original expectation of Baiyang.


    The armies of the Three Kingdoms gathered in the depths of the northern ice sheet, and every country was doing its best. Because of several wars, the Chen Dynasty could only mobilize 20 billion elite troops to participate in the war. However, the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty had not experienced too many twists and turns before. The number of troops transferred was relatively larger. The Jiang Dynasty had 20 billion yuan and the Da Yue Dynasty had 30 billion yuan!


    With a total of 75 billion troops gathered, the picture can be described as boundless and shocking.


    On that day, poplar specially took half a day to come here and gave the promised military supplies and equipment to the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. They were all weapons and equipment obtained from Daguang Treasury. They were not distressed at all when they were taken out.


    Each of the three countries sent one person as commander-in-chief of the army. Chen Yongfa came from the Chen Dynasty, ye Tiannan came from the JiangWang Dynasty, and Xiang Ming came from the moon King Dynasty.


    , "Mr. Bai, from the information we get, the chaos that you had caused in the big light has completely subsided." although Chu Tianya has done something secretive, our people still find that he has secretly deployed troops, and the specific number is not clear. I think it should be directed at us. "


    After getting the Quartermaster Equipment given by Baiyang, Xiang Ming of the Dayue Dynasty looks at Baiyang with some worry and says.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Bai Yang secretly said that the day was always coming. He nodded and said, "pay close attention to that side. We should prepare almost all the preparations here. It''s better to find out their specific number and the route of March, so as not to be caught by surprise."


    Ye Tiannan said: "Mr. Bai, after our understanding and verification, Chu Tianya left at the beginning of you After that, he made arrangements. From Daguang to our side, he said hello to all the countries along the way. I''m afraid that he will come straight up and consider that even if they start from Daguang immediately, they will not be able to arrive here within the time of the two sessions! "Although it takes two yuan for renwangjing to go from here to Daguang, Daguang is the imperial dynasty after all. With the war machine going and all kinds of means of transporting troops together, this time will be greatly advanced. The time of the two sessions is only a conservative estimate.


    "I know, once there is news of Daguang troops going out, let me know at the first time. You can rest assured that we will win this battle!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    "This battle will win!" Chen Yongfa three people look at each other, nod and say.


    In the face of the great enemy, the three countries have cast aside their prejudices and gathered together unprecedentedly.


    The general needs supplies to them, and the poplar leaves and wanders south to return to this side of the valley.


    When the poplar came back, he saw a man rising from the sky in a courtyard in the valley, standing in the void. His body was pale and the thunder was twining. It was like the God of thunder coming into the world, and the thunder and lightning were rolling, which even affected the changes of the sky above the valley.


    Saw this situation, poplar mouth showed a smile, 385!


    The man standing in the void with thunder and lightning is one of the six thousand mountain people who came out of the Mihe forest. Under the accumulation of poplar skill pills, he stepped into the mirror of great master and was able to cross the void!


    The fact is that on the fourth day after Bai Yang understood the first word of the true God chapter of the Taoist Scripture, Zhao Shi in the valley stepped into the realm of a great master, but at that time, he did not have the mind to pay attention to it.


    Since then, after Zhao Shi''s promotion, the subsequent blowout, one by one mountain people have grown rapidly, leaping towards the great master mirror. Today, there are 385!


    What are the concepts of the 385 great masters of thunder Scripture? Especially after wearing the leather armor made of Dihuang mirror and wolf emperor leather, this is equivalent to 385 strong people!


    Of course, even if they practice the thunder secret code, they are only great masters, which can not be compared with the real king of man. However, if dozens of great masters who practice thunder secret code attack a man king, they will be completely crushed!


    Although only 385 great masters have been born at present, Bai Yang believes that with the teaching of their experience, it is only a matter of time before the thousands of mountain people who follow will step into the mirror of great masters.


    Hope to be promoted before Daguang calls!


    Baiyang thought secretly that if there were 6000 martial masters comparable to the king of man, the war would be stable!


    In the poplar thinking, there are people in the valley who have risen from the sky and promoted. The whole body is covered with lightning, and the sky thunder is rolling. The weather is terrible.


    This kind of picture happens every day, even several times a day. People in the valley are numb. There is no strange gesture when Zhao Shi is promoted for the first time. It will be strange if no one is promoted.


    The time of the three sessions has passed, the cold winter has passed, and the spring season has come. The whole world is full of vitality.


    Living in the small courtyard, Xiaolan is holding a big stomach in the sun, the edge of the ice and clean, they carefully serve, for fear that Xiaolan has a little bump.


    Pregnant women will get fat, and Xiaolan is no exception. Originally a delicate and small girl, she has become a fat girl of nearly 150 Jin. No one thinks that Xiaolan has become ugly. On the contrary, she is more beautiful than anyone else. Her round belly has killed many people.


    Xiaolan''s stomach is close to the state of ordinary women''s childbirth. However, no one knows whether it is a boy or a girl. Poplar does not use her mind to observe and forbids anyone to observe it. There is no reason, it is not allowed. Many times it feels better to expect, isn''t it.


    Looking deep into the valley, it became more and more peaceful. It was as peaceful as an ordinary corner in the mountain, which could not attract anyone''s attention.


    That kind of calm is brought about by Shan Qiulin. After the three sessions, he seems more ordinary. He has no sharp edge of sword cultivation. He is simply disgraced. He won''t pay attention to that kind of peace.


    "Old Dan has become more terrible, but has that move not been created yet?"


    Bai Yang thought deeply and then laughed. He would wait and see.


    Later, the white poplar looked to Deyang town again. Ordinary people may not feel it, but the poplar can see it clearly. Compared with the tranquility of Shan Qiulin on this side of the valley, Lanxin there is very sharp.


    In the sky of Deyang Town, the fierce and incomparable sword Qi rushes into the night like a raging surge of the ocean. It seems that it is about to rush to the ninth day and cut off the sun, moon and stars!


    Since the third day of Baiyang''s understanding of the Taoist Scripture, Lan Xin came to the valley once and learned that Xiaolan was pregnant with a poplar child. She chose to go back to the closed door to practice. The breath of every day is growing. Until now, it seems that she can leap over any step at any time!


    "Everyone is growing up. Even if the silver wolf absorbs the wolf emperor Neidan, he has stepped into the king''s mirror to subdue the wolves in the ice field. I can''t lag behind. I can''t finish the chapter of the true God of the Taoist Scripture by ten words. I''ll understand all of them today. I''ll start to practice the real God chapter of the Taoist Scripture from tomorrow. I hope it will come soon..."


    Without disturbing Xiaolan in the courtyard, Bai Yang looks at Xiaolan''s stomach. A little life there is about to be ripe. The feeling of blood thicker than water is transmitted to Baiyang''s heart across the space, which makes him look forward to it.


    I''m going to be a father


    At this time, poplar is a little at a loss, no experience.With a happy mood, poplar returns to the Mihe forest to continue to understand the Taoist Scriptures


    (thank you for reminding me that the first chapter of Zhenshen was written as Dihuang, which has been changed. In addition, the new year''s day of all the princes is happy.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    As a border town of the Chen Dynasty, Deyang Town, as in the past, hundreds of thousands of people live a peaceful life, and have not changed much because of the appearance of Populus.


    Once upon a time, the cultivation of the martial arts realm was enough to frighten the whole town. Now, the achievements of Baiyang and others are too high, but they are seriously divorced from the people here. They live a plain life. At most, when someone mentions it, they suddenly say, "Oh, that man, I know, once walked out of us


    In Deyang town at the beginning, the government was big, and the three families stood in balance. Today, the government still exists. Only one family is missing, only the Niu family and the LAN family.


    At the beginning, the disaster of xuelianjiao had a great impact on the two families, but had no great impact on their overall status. Niu Jialan family still dominated most of the town''s economic lifeline.


    Although the cattle family and the blue family are not what they used to be, the two families seem to have no intention of further expansion. They are still inclined to this small corner of Deyang town.


    There are a lot of buildings in the blue family compound, which is much colder than it was at the beginning. The disaster of blood lotus sect has brought heavy casualties to the blue family. Only three main members of LAN Qingfeng, LAN Shuang and Lan Xin are left.


    Deep in the courtyard, blue frost and blue breeze sat opposite each other, but they didn''t speak. From time to time, they took a look at the deepest attic.


    This silent atmosphere lasted for three sessions. Before the third meeting, Lan Xin came back from Hulu Valley and closed up until now.


    Lan Xin in the deepest attic closed practice, blue Qingfeng father and son can not help, can only wait.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets his way, a chicken and a dog ascend to heaven. Lan Xin steps into Wang Jing''s shoes and kills the red jade of the wolf clan before the third meeting, and helps his father and brother to practice with his flesh and blood. Now LAN Qingfeng and LAN Shuang have already set foot in the realm of a master, perhaps because of his talent. At present, he has stopped at this point and failed to become a great master.


    After a look at the attic which was silent to the extreme, LAN Shuang said, "Dad, it''s time for three meetings. Do you think little sister will succeed?"


    "We can''t help Xin''er''s business. The big wind and big waves are coming. Calm down, all we can do is wait." Lan Qingfeng takes a sip of tea and calms down.


    In other words, the clenched fist in his sleeve betrayed his heart.


    Both father and son know that Lan Xin is trying to break through the emperor''s mirror in seclusion. In the past, it was a height that they did not dare to think of. It only belongs to legend. But now, it is very likely that they will produce a figure of this kind.


    Dihuang mirror, not to mention the small Deyang Town, even if the whole tianyuanxing is not an unknown person. As a small family in a small town with a population of hundreds of thousands of people, there is hope that such a existence will make LAN Qingfeng and his son feel unreal. What they once did not dare to dream about will come true.


    If the family had not suffered the disaster of the blood lotus sect, the whole blue family would have gone with the wind if such a person appeared. However, now, their father and son are more impressed. If only the family could have such a strong man


    After nodding her head, LAN Shuang thought for a moment and said, "Dad, after so much experience, I can see that there is still a mountain high, and there is no peak in the path of cultivation. I want to settle down. Now I am the only man left in the blue family, and my family blood needs to be extended"


    hearing LAN Shuang''s words, LAN Qingfeng''s eyes brightened, and she nodded: "Shuanger, you can think so. It''s very gratifying to be a father You really grow up. Tell me, which girl do you like? Although our blue family is not well-known now, even the Royal Princess can not be promoted. If you like it, how about we propose a marriage after your sister leaves the customs? "


    I can''t wait for the next generation to experience Qingfeng.


    Scratching her head, LAN Shuang said, "Dad, I just have the idea of stability now, and I don''t have a woman I like yet"


    "ha ha, don''t worry, take your time, choose slowly." Lan Qingfeng is a little embarrassed.


    They talked about their daily life here. Time passed unconsciously. When the sun was on the middle of the day, the father and son looked up at the sky with excitement on their faces. They even subconsciously stood up and held their breath.


    At this time, not only the father and son of LAN Qingfeng, but also the whole town of Deyang, the whole Chen Dynasty, and even the numerous people of Dayue Dynasty of Jiang dynasty all looked up at the sky!


    Deep in the blue family courtyard, in Lan Xin''s attic, she sits quietly on her embroidered bed, and the emperor''s soldiers are on her knees.


    She has been sitting in this way for three times, motionless, calm as a stone, seems to have no life.


    The external calm is only appearance, but inside her is another scene.


    She has already had her own domain in the mirror of RenWang. The martial arts will is silent in the field. This is the world she dominates.


    Lan Xin''s realm of human king is a void space. The whole world is full of three colors, bloody, gray and black!


    Lan Xin stands in the center of the world with a black sword in her hand. Before three meetings, she was still practicing with her sword. Now, she stands still with her sword, which has lasted for a long time.


    Standing still in her eyes, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then jumped straight to nine days.


    Outside, Lan Xin''s body disappeared in an instant and came to the sky.Standing in the sky, Lan Xin still stands still with her eyes closed, holding the emperor''s soldiers. She seems to be asleep. With her as the center, there are layers of folds in the void. One radiates to the distance, and the void within the scope is distorted.


    It seems that under the influence of Lan Xin, the sky and the sky are twisted and turned into a sword with a handle across the sky. The tip of the sword points outward and points to the four directions. A sense of self-respect is revealed.


    On Lanxin''s body, there are three kinds of light rising, which are blood, gray and black. They interweave with each other and continue to expand until they cover a vast sky.


    The whole sky is the twinkling and interweaving of the three colors. All the people who see this scene are filled with depression, despair and cold, and their souls are shaking.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, with Lanxin as the center, the void shrouded by the three colors of light trembles, and the blood color light is separated. It rises like a wolf smoke and soars to the sky, breaking through the nine days. It turns into a huge bloody sword, which is thousands of miles away, with the tip of the sword facing downward and holding down the void.


    The bloody sword appeared and trembled, and the surrounding sky collapsed into a dark void.


    In a flash, around the void space, the four sides of the sky and earth were surging, there was a raging thunder roar, turned into boundless thunder, and rushed to Lanxin, as if to destroy the dark and nihilistic world.


    The bloody sword trembled and hummed, and the bloody fierce sword seemed to be unable to resist.


    At this time, around Lan Xin, the gray light rushes into the night and turns into a lifeless giant sword. The tip of the sword is facing down and gently trembles. It interweaves with the breath of the bloody giant sword. The surrounding Leize solidifies and can no longer rush in.


    This is not over. Lan Xin is once again surrounded by black light, which turns into a huge black sword of thousands of Li. The magic flame is towering. It is interwoven with the smell of the blood colored sword and the gray sword. They shake together and hold down the void.


    The three swords appear horizontally. Time seems to freeze at that moment, and the surrounding Reze is completely solidified. Between the three huge swords, the boundless Razer disappears and disappears. It seems that it has never appeared.


    Three huge swords surround Lan Xin in the center and hold everything down. The darkness of nothingness turns into a dark nothingness. In the darkness of nothingness, there is nothing but the three fierce swords.


    Lan Xin, who was standing with the sword, opened her eyes and looked at the void space of only three giant swords. She uttered three words: "the world has become!"


    When these three words appeared from her mouth, there was a crackling sound in her body, her breath was rising endlessly, and the emperor soldiers in her hands trembled, as if she were happy.


    This state lasted for a full hour. In the process, Lan Xin''s clothes were smashed. At first, the dirty blood on the skin surface oozed, and the new blood in the body was surging like a river. Then the skin and flesh fell off, and the new skin was born and shining. Finally, the flesh was torn and the broken bones were squeezed out, and the new bones in the body grew up, just like white God iron!


    At this moment, Lan Xin is not only a change in her body, but also a sublimation of her martial arts will. It seems that a piece of stubborn iron is being forged, and the clanging sound that meat ears can''t hear reverberates. Her martial arts will is rapidly condensed, depending on the forging of a magic sword!


    When their own changes stop, Lanxin or Lanxin, but give people a different feeling, where the specific is not the same and can not be described in words.


    When you open your eyes, the dark nothingness world disappears, and the clouds come to form a long blue shirt to cover the body.


    Standing in the void, Lan Xin stroked the emperor''s soldiers and murmured: "Dihuang mirror!"


    Hum, Emperor soldiers light tremble, seems to be in response to Lan Xin.


    She stood quietly, the world was calm, but all those who saw the scene before could not forget what happened on that day. As the world knows, a peerless figure appeared!


    In the depths of Hulu Valley, from Lan Xin''s promotion, Shan Qiulin paid attention to everything that happened in the sky. He was not sad or happy, as always, calm.


    When Lan Xin finished his promotion and calmed down, he gave a cool smile.


    This smile, silent, Shan Qiulin began to become different, no shock people''s movement, like spring rain moisten things silent, he is a little change.


    When Shan Qiulin changed, the world did not find that there were slight differences between heaven and earth. That moment was too fast for anyone to discover.


    "All rivers are in the sea, so why do you have to search for the trace of sword? When you come, you are all without any body. My heart is heaven and heart is one heart."


    Four words from the mouth of Shan Qiulin, he is still he, there is no difference.


    Back against the wooden tombstone, Shan Qiulin face forward light way: "I don''t know what you want to do here?"


    "Now that you have taken this step, you and I are all practicing kendo. How about a match to prove each other''s Kendo?" Don''t know when to appear in not far away Lanxin mouth way.


    Shan Qiulin gently shook his head and said, "no, you and I have different swordsmanship, which can''t play the role of proof"


    nodding, Lan Xin turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "well, I can feel that your sword is extraordinary, and I''m looking forward to the day of your sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    In the valley, in the courtyard, Qinghe and others protect Xiaolan with a big belly in the middle. They look up at the sky and look at the sky in horror. Even though the earth shaking situation has disappeared, they still haven''t withdrawn their eyes.


    There is a square stone table beside. Xueyingya and hongqiu each hold a pencil. They were learning to write, but now they are shivering. They are frightened by the scene before.


    When Lan Xin stepped into the courtyard and saw such a situation, she was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Lan Xin, did you see what happened just now?" The kitten turned her head and looked at Lan Xin. Her voice was trembling.


    Looking at the sky, Lan Xin understood, nodded and said with a smile: "I saw it too"


    in the face of Lan Xin''s indifferent expression, the kitten is a little surprised. Don''t you feel surprised at all?


    At this time, Qinghe looked at Lanxin and asked, "sister Lanxin, is someone stepping into the emperor''s mirror just now?"


    Although the previous movement can be called earth shaking, although there is a premonition, but Qinghe and others do not understand what really happened, so there is this question.


    With a smile, Lan Xin nodded and said, "yes, it''s true that someone has set foot in the emperor''s mirror"


    "so it is. It seems that the sky will change again." Xiaolan touched her round stomach and worried.


    Lanxin stepped on the emperor''s mirror and didn''t show off anything. The kittens were not trained enough, and they were too far away to see what was happening before. It was Lanxin who made them.


    The appearance of a powerful emperor''s mirror has a great influence. It is not surprising that Xiaolan said that the sky would change. As long as the new emperor was willing, the pattern of several surrounding countries would be changed!


    Lan Xin stepped forward and comforted Xiaolan: "sister Xiaolan, don''t worry. You just need to keep your mind in mind. It''s enough to have the baby born. With brother Bai, everything is OK."


    other people react and comfort Xiaolan in succession. They are afraid that the previous events will affect her mentality. After all, if you are pregnant with a child, once you have a bad mentality, you will find that everything is OK It''s related to the baby in the stomach.


    Pacifying Xiaolan, Lan Xin looked around and asked, "by the way, what about brother Bai? Xiaolan''s sister is so big. Why isn''t he here? "


    "My husband has been busy for a long time, and I don''t know where he is at this time, and recently my husband is very tired every day. We can''t bear to disturb him," Qinghe replied.


    "Well, originally I wanted to have a drink with brother Bai. Since I''m not here, I don''t have to be used to him. I''m going to be a father. I don''t care about my family at all." Lan Xin shook her head and began to count poplar.


    After chatting for a while, Lan Xin left.


    Stepping into the Dihuang mirror is just an increase in cultivation strength for Lan Xin. Although it is worth being happy, she would like to share it with Baiyang the first time, but Baiyang is not here


    Blue home, courtyard, blue breeze father and son still look up at the sky, excited and looking forward to waiting.


    When she got home, Lan Xin came to the courtyard, looked at her father and her brother and said, "Dad, brother, you are worried about this period of time"


    LAN Qingfeng turned back and tried to suppress the questions he wanted to ask. She nodded and said, "well, xiner, you''re ok if you''re OK"


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Lan Xin came to LAN Qingfeng and took his arm and said.


    Blue breeze still can''t bear, blue frost can''t help it, looking at Lan Xin uneasy way: "sister, has become?"


    Hear blue Frost''s words, blue breeze heart a jump, looking at Lan Xin waiting for her answer.


    There is nothing to hide from her father and brother. Lan Xin nods and says, "Dad, big brother, it''s done!"


    Blue Xin seems to be unable to accept the fact that blue frost still has such a supposition.


    Dihuang mirror has become a small family in the border town of Chen Dynasty. Up to now, there has been a powerful Dihuang mirror. It is just like a big boss who created one of the world''s top 500 enterprises in a small mountain village. It is very unreal and unacceptable.


    Stunned for three minutes, LAN Qingfeng suddenly kneels on the ground, looks up at the sky and chokes: "the ancestors are on the ground, your offspring Lanxin, she has become a powerful mirror of the emperor, do you see? Did you see that... "


    To glorify one''s ancestors, however, was brought by her daughter.


    At this moment, his daughter has such achievements, even if LAN Qingfeng dies immediately, he can smile.


    Lan Xin''s eyes were a little red, and then knelt down beside LAN Qingfeng and said, "our ancestors are on top of us. Our descendants, Lanxin, have made some achievements now. I hope you can rest in heaven."


    "Dad, sister, what''s wrong with you? You should be happy." Lan Shuang knelt down on the ground and said.


    LAN Qingfeng wiped a handful of tears, stood up and said with a smile: "yes, we should be happy. When we get busy, we will have a feast, and all the servants will have a reward..."


    Looking at LAN Qingfeng, Lan Xin can''t help but interrupt: "Dad, Da Guang emperor Chu Tianya will come at any time. It''s not suitable to make a big show now.""It''s OK. My father is not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. I won''t talk nonsense, so I''ll be happy for my family." Lan Qingfeng laughs and goes to arrange for it.


    After waiting for LAN Qingfeng to leave, lanshuang looks at her sister Lanxin, and says what she wants to say, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, say what you want to say, no matter what I''m like, you are my brother, and what''s not good to talk about," Lan Xin said speechless.


    Scratching his head and laughing, LAN Shuang asked carefully, "sister, you are now stepping into the emperor''s mirror. Do you mean that you are invincible in the surrounding dynasties? I don''t mean to use your name to show off. It means pure curiosity "


    after so many experiences, even if her sister is really invincible, LAN Shuang will not float. If she is really invincible, she will not show off, but she is also happy.


    Hearing LAN Shuang''s question, Lan Xin shook her head and said, "brother, I''m afraid you''ve thought too much. Although I''ve set foot in the emperor''s mirror, I don''t dare to be invincible in this land..."


    "Sister, you are a mirror of the emperor, who can be more powerful?" LAN Shuang interrupts Lan Xin and says that she doesn''t believe Lan Xin''s words.


    Turning around, Lan Xin faced the direction of Hulu Valley and said, "brother, don''t believe it. Shan Qiulin on the other side of the valley, you know, just now, he stepped into the mirror of the emperor. Although I have not compared with him, I can feel that if I don''t honor the emperor''s soldiers, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent!"


    "No way. He just stepped into the mirror? Is the mirror of the emperor so easy to cross? Besides, you said that he had just stepped into the emperor''s mirror. Why didn''t there be any movement? "Blue frost didn''t believe in shaking his head.


    "This is a fact, he walked out of his own way, quietly step on the emperor''s mirror, what can''t understand?" Lan Xin turned his head and laughed.


    Lan Xin doesn''t look like a liar. LAN Shuang is stunned and worried. After a while, she is speechless and says: "in the words of Baiyang, how can you be so bright, and how can Shan Qiulin be so quick? Originally, you should be able to be at the top of the sun, but he can''t help but divide the edge by him"


    looking at LAN Shuang''s annoyed appearance, Lan Xin can''t say with tears and laughter: "brother, I It''s just like the sun in the middle of the sun. Thanks for your daring to think about the Dihuang mirror. Do you know that brother Bai is only a mirror of Tianshi equivalent to that of RenWang mirror. There are two Dihuang mirrors that died in his hands. And Shan Qiulin, when he was in the king mirror, he cut a seriously injured Dihuang mirror. Do you still think how great it is for me to step on the Dihuang mirror? "


    After listening to Lan Xin''s words, LAN Shuang glared at her eyes and couldn''t speak. She swallowed her mouth for a long time: "is there such a thing?"


    Can you cheat me Lan Xin doesn''t have a good airway.


    As a result, LAN Shuang lost his temper, and his family, Wang Tianshi mirror, could kill the emperor. His sister seems to be a bit unmatched


    Chen Dynasty, the palace hall, Chen Yongxin stands at the gate of the hall and looks at the distant sky, frowning slightly, showing some uneasiness.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry about it. Although some powerful emperor mirrors were born here, the other party has hidden his breath. There should be no plan to harm the family and the country," Huang Qiuli comforted Chen Yongxin.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Yongxin said: "the order goes on, forbidding anyone to investigate the new emperor''s powerful mirror. Now that the enemy is in front of us, we can''t provoke another one. If the other party directly comes forward to plot an evil plan, we should go to ask Mr. Bai as soon as possible."


    Huang Qiu nodded his head and said: "Wei Chen understands"


    Dihuang mirror, even if he is now a king mirror, has fruit in his body and is still in the National Stadium, Chen Yongxin can''t match the strong at that level. He only hopes that Baiyang can suppress the existence of that level.


    It can be imagined that when a dynasty has the appearance of a powerful emperor mirror, it is a very painful thing.


    Lan Xin''s promotion to Dihuang mirror was too dynamic and disturbed the sky when he was promoted. No one in the distance could see who was promoted, which brought heavy pressure to the Three Kingdoms.


    Therefore, not only Chen Yongxin of the Chen Dynasty issued an order not to investigate and offend the new powerful man, but also Jiang Haoran and the king of Da Yue issued such an order.


    It is not advisable to investigate and inquire. Once the other party is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially when the enemy is in front of us.


    In the forest of Mihe, the white poplar picked up the brush to write. When Lanxin was promoted, she was too busy. She couldn''t even pay attention to it. She couldn''t concentrate on her thinking. She had to put down her brush and wait for the end of the noise made by Lanxin.


    Looking up at the sky and watching the whole process of Lanxin''s promotion, Bai Yang smiles bitterly. I didn''t expect that Lanxin would step into the emperor''s mirror like this. Would you like to do so soon?


    "In this way, we have a more Dihuang mirror of Lan Xin, and the big light of the battle is more likely to win, can reduce countless unnecessary casualties," the white poplar murmured to himself.


    However, as soon as this sentence was finished, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the plants not far away.


    At that moment, the ordinary plants were slightly different. Although it was only for a moment, the strong senses of Populus alba still felt it. At that moment, the grass and trees seemed to have a sharp edge like a sword, and they bent slightly in the same direction, as if they were worshiping something.Looking along the direction of the grass and trees, the poplar almost lifted the table, can you still play? Lanxin, you took a step quietly with the old single. Are you deliberately angry with me? I don''t have a clue yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    It is said that Lan Xin and Shan Qiulin can take this step completely in the expectation of Baiyang. One of them is inherited by the emperor of heaven and the other is out of his own way. Sooner or later, however, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. On such an ordinary day, both of them were promoted, a little unprepared.


    "Play with you two, right? I don''t know to wait for me"


    in my heart, Bai Yang thought that Lan Xin and Shan Qiulin both took the Kendo road. Now they are both just stepping into the Dihuang mirror, who is more powerful?


    It''s hard to say. Shan Qiulin cut off the seriously injured leader Duan when he was in the mirror. Now he must have reached a fantastic level. Lan Xin is not simple. Although she has no amazing achievements before this, there are imperial soldiers in the hands of others. If she can exert 10% power and sweep with one sword, who can be?


    So, of course, our own strength is important, but the equipment can''t be ignored. Lanxin is holding Wanli Dibing. Ha ha, I''ll let you run nine thousand miles first


    But bullshit, when can I go further here?


    Although poplar has already got the conditions to step into the mirror of true God, it has not yet seen hope. The Taoist Scriptures have just finished and they haven''t started formal practice yet


    On the whole, this is a good thing. Although Shan Qiulin will not go out of the valley, if anyone dares to do something, he will know what is surprise. Populus alba can wholeheartedly deal with the arrival of Chu Tianya without any worries. Moreover, the appearance of Lan Xin has an immeasurable effect on the next battle in Daguang.


    Just like myself, I hope I can set foot in the mirror before Chu Tianya calls.


    But before Chu Tianya arrived, he didn''t have the slightest assurance that he would be promoted ahead of time. After all, this kind of thing is not something you want to achieve. It''s not as simple as finding a ragged girl on the street to help him with some money


    The news of their promotion calmed down, and Bai Yang cleared up his mood. Next, he realized the remaining words in the chapter of true God of Taoist Scripture. With the experience of the three previous meetings, the last few words did not take him much time.


    As the last word of the Taoist Scripture Zhenshen chapter was transformed into light and shadow into his mind, poplar only felt a tremor. In his mind, there seemed to be the voice of Huang Zhong Da Lu echoing in his mind. The voice was like the words of heaven whispering in his ears, which made him feel that the whole world was different.


    "The Taoist Scriptures are really extraordinary. If you only understand the literal meaning of the true God chapter, you will have a feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the sun. The voice seems to be able to break through the illusory and see through the essence of the world"


    looking at the heaven and earth, the landscape is still there, but there is a sense of inexplicable feeling in my heart, which can not be described by words.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang did not rush to practice the true spirit of the Taoist Scriptures. Instead, he chose to sit down and calm down. The energy consumed in understanding the words of the Taoist Scriptures also needed to be restored.


    When night fell, poplar returned to the valley side, and his heart had no fluctuation. He went to see Xiaolan, who was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, he had a sleep with kitten


    Early the next morning, the poplar came to the deep valley and saw Shan Qiulin standing in the mirror of the emperor. He was the same as before. It seemed that there was no change in him. If he insisted on any change, he looked more ordinary, just like the most insignificant member of the crowd. No one would pay attention to the shame pile.


    If other people achieve this step, every move can affect the world and become the focus of all people, but he does the opposite.


    In the warm spring, weeds sprout on Mutong''s grave, and Shan Qiulin has been cleaning up the weeds on the grave in the early morning, and he is extremely serious.


    The poplar looked at him for half an hour, and then he pulled out the weeds for half an hour.


    In Shan Qiulin''s words, although his eyes have recovered, he has not seen the world with the naked eye, but he can accurately pull out the smallest weeds on the graveyard.


    "Aren''t you bored? Get up early in the morning to see me clean up weeds. "Shan Qiulin can''t help it, but he doesn''t speak a word.


    Silence for a moment, poplar said: "you guess I am boring?"


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t guess. He throws the back of the head to Baiyang. He is not as bored as Baiyang to play these children''s tricks.


    He said, "Lao Shan, did you understand the so-called move?"


    "Guess?" Shan Qiulin replied.


    "Hey, learn from me!" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Shan Qiulin stood up straight, turned to face the poplar, and said, "Lao Bai, you said that day we took this step earlier than who else, now it seems that I won"


    Baiyang turned around and left. It''s amazing to join you to take a step first.


    Shan Qiulin grinned and bent over to clean up the weeds again. However, he turned around and asked, "didn''t you go? What are you doing back here? "


    The returning poplar looked at Shan Qiulin and rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll think about it. Although I haven''t gone any further, I''m not happy with you. How about practicing?"


    "You go..." Shan Qiulin said, pointing out of the valley.


    This thing, one, Shan Qiulin is not bored to the extent of a fight with poplar, and another, although he stepped into the mirror of the emperor, but if he can''t do it, how can we do it? You can''t hang on your face. If you say that if you are a real God mirror, you can''t do anything by yourself. After all, you can''t compare yourself with Baiyang at the same level. If you can''t do the emperor mirror, you can''t do it"Ha ha ha..." The poplar laughs, finally pulls back a game, laughs to leave.


    Bai Yang is not bored. He comes to see Shan Qiulin in the early morning to amuse him. First, he wants to see how he has become after stepping on the emperor''s mirror, but he can''t see through it. In addition, although he hasn''t said it clearly, Bai Yang believes that Shan Qiulin can understand that he wants to really practice in seclusion. Here you can take more photos.


    Yes, Baiyang is going to practice in seclusion. He really begins to rest. The true God chapter of Taoist Scripture is different from comprehending the text. It is not a matter of one or two days for poplar to step into the mirror of true God with the help of this Scripture. He needs to say hello in advance.


    Go back to the secret place of Mihe forest and activate the array to ensure that no one can disturb you when you are in seclusion.


    All the words in the true God chapter of the Taoist Scriptures are crossed in my mind, and everything is ready.


    "Oh..."


    The first word in Zhenshen chapter of Daojing Scripture is uttered from the mouth of poplar. Its pronunciation is very strange. This word contains mysterious charm. Don''t just look at it as a syllable. If you don''t fully understand the word, just saying it will hurt you!


    The Taoist Scripture is so magical that it is the Taoist master''s understanding of the truth of the Taoist temple, which can not be ignored.


    The first word is not very loud. I''m afraid I can''t hear it more than ten meters away.


    However, after the word was exported, in the ears of poplars, it seemed that there was a roar of thunder between heaven and earth.


    Hum


    The void around the white poplar trembled and returned to peace.


    Ignoring the change of the word after it was exported, Bai Yang continued to recite the Scriptures.


    "You''re a real person..."


    Yang''s voice, like the sound of thunder, can''t be heard in the water.


    Reciting scriptures, thundering and thundering constantly, the void is constantly twisting and shaking. Gradually, the thunder like sound of the road becomes a piece and fills the room. It reverberates in the whole world of poplar, and no sound can be heard. Even in front of the thunder like voice of the road, Baiyang gradually forgets himself, and all that is left is the thunder and roar.


    At the same time, the world around him was distorted, like paste, and seemed to be broken by the sound at any time.


    Bai Yang ignored and continued to recite the Scriptures.


    Strange to say, there are only 810 words in the true God chapter of the Taoist Scripture. During the first third of the recitation, the thunder sound of the road keeps on and the void distorts. But from two thirds of the time, the thunder sound of the road gradually weakens, and the space gradually becomes calm. By the last third of the time, the thunder sound of the road disappears completely, and the space becomes completely static.


    At this time, everything seems to be fixed. There is no sound between heaven and earth, and all the pictures are still. Only poplar itself is real. No, poplar feels that it has become a part of the static world.


    He did not stop and continued to recite the Scriptures.


    As the following one third of the Scriptures were spoken out, gradually, fog began to form around the poplar. At first, it was a mist, light, like a haze. But with the continuous recitation of the Scriptures, the fog became thicker and thicker. Finally, the fog was so strong that the poplar could not see the ground one centimeter in front of him. His whole world was covered with thick fog.


    In the thick fog, there is no sound, time is still, and everything can not be seen. It seems that poplar has come to a world composed of dense fog through scriptures.


    In fact, no one can hear and see the voice of Bai Yang''s chanting scriptures, the thunder of the road, the distorted world in his eyes, and the fog world at this time. Only he can feel it.


    After reading the 810 words of Daojing Zhenshen, Baiyang was in a world covered by thick fog. There was no sound, no light. Everything seemed to be still. He was exiled in the eternal static void.


    At this time, after reading the scriptures of the true God of poplar, I was a little bit stunned when I was in such a world.


    At that moment, the world made up of thick fog disappeared like a mirror. He was still in the seclusion place of Mihe forest. There was no difference around him. Everything before seemed like an illusion.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang understood.


    The Taoist Scripture is a key, a key to open the secret of heaven and earth, which will lead him into the misty world. Behind the misty world where you can''t see five fingers, there are rules of heaven and earth hidden. Only by breaking through the fog can we really see the rules of heaven and earth!


    The rules of heaven and earth are everywhere, and the world can''t be seen. However, Taoist scriptures can bring people into that world. The rules are changing all the time, so the world we enter is still. Otherwise, we can''t catch hold of the rules and see the true face of the rules


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Break open the fog, see the heaven and earth hidden!


    Want to understand these, Baiyang was shocked by the cold palace Taoist master''s means again, the Taoist Scripture she left behind was too extraordinary.


    In general, when you step into the mirror of true God, you can only understand some rules step by step. How much you can achieve depends on your talent and skill.


    And this Taoist Scripture, it is not limited to feel a certain rule, but to take you to the world of rules to choose!


    Whether there are strong or weak rules depends on the effective use of them. We can imagine how hard it is to use this Taoist Scripture to practice and choose the rules that suit you.


    Those who are good at fighting can choose the rules suitable for fighting. Those who are good at alchemy can choose auxiliary rules and choose by themselves instead of passively accepting them. If this Taoist Scripture is known by the world, the world will be in chaos!


    After understanding this, Bai Yang calmed down and began to recite the Scriptures again.


    "You''re a real person..."


    The Taoist Scriptures were read word by word from his mouth. Baiyang heard the thunder of the road again, and the world around him was distorted. Then everything slowly subsided, and then, the fog began to rise


    Thick fog obscures everything. There is no sound, no scenery, no light. It seems that everything is still. The thick fog covers the eyes and can''t see anything.


    Populus alba once again came to the rule world covered by fog.


    At this time, there was no follow-up to the Taoist Scriptures. He did not teach poplar how to do the follow-up to break through the fog and see the rules of heaven and earth.


    Without a teacher, Bai Yang did not stop reading the Scriptures, but did it again from the beginning to the end.


    Boom!


    The first word of the true God chapter of the Taoist Scripture is read out. In all the static and misty world, the void resounds with thunder and fills the room, as if to break through the thick fog that covers the sight.


    There is a drama in the heart. Baiyang continues to recite the Scriptures. As the words are uttered, the thunder rolls and roars. The invisible mist in his eyes has actually changed. It is surging and twisting, and seems to be dispelled by thunder.


    However, the fog was thick in front of me, and the thunder was just a slight twist, and there was no sign of dispersing.


    Baiyang did not stop reciting the Scriptures, and continued. When he finished the second recitation, he found that the thick fog in front of him seemed to be thinner, just a little bit, and he could not find any change without paying attention.


    This phenomenon gave Bai Yang great confidence. He believed that as long as he kept reciting the Scriptures, sooner or later he could break through the fog.


    The third time, the fog thinned again, but the effect was not very good.


    However, after the third time, Bai Yang found that his head felt a little tired. At this time, he understood that reciting scriptures to break through the fog also needed to consume the power of his spirit. The Scripture is a tool, and his own spirit is power. Only by waving the tool with strength can he break the fog in front of him.


    For the fourth time, the fifth time, and all the way to the end, Bai Yang read the Taoist Scriptures ten times in a row. The fog in front of him changed a little, but the change was not big. At first, he could not read through a millimeter. After reading the scripture ten times, the fog was thinner within a few millimeters.


    That''s all.


    This is also the poplar is strong enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recite the Scriptures completely for another person.


    By this time, Bai Yang''s spirit has been exhausted. If he does it again, he will faint, and he has to stop.


    This stop, before everything disappeared, he returned to the closed place again.


    Sitting cross legged, poplar absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and recovers the power of spirit consumed. It takes three hours to recover.


    Then, do it again.


    When he recited the scripture again, the vision he felt appeared. After reading it again, Bai Yang returned to the misty world. However, at this time, he found that the thick fog, which had become thin and thin after he had recited the Scriptures for ten times, had become the same as before, without any change, and needed him to start all over again


    This phenomenon is expected by the poplar, the rules of heaven and earth are not invariable, at that time they entered the fog world and now into the different.


    If this is the case every time, is it not to say that he has no hope of breaking through the fog all his life?


    Very tangled, but there is no way, heaven and earth hidden is not poplar can see through.


    This time, Bai Yang still recited the Scriptures again and again. Ten times later, he found that the fog was thinner and thinner than the previous one. Moreover, he felt that he could do it again after ten times.


    So he recited the text for the eleventh time. This time, the fog was thinner, but it could only stop there.


    Out of the misty world, poplar recovered and fell into meditation.


    From the comparison of the two times, it seems that the effect is better than the first time. It seems that it is much easier to recite the Scriptures and break the fog in the second time, and the progress is greater.


    Why?


    After a summary, Bai Yang got two answers. First, he recited the Scriptures many times, and he had a deeper understanding of the truth contained in the Scriptures. Secondly, every time I recited the Scriptures, listening to the thunder sound of the road seemed to refine the power of his own spirit. Under the baptism of the thunder sound of the road, his spirit power seemed to become more and more solid!Thinking of this, Bai Yang''s mind sank into the sea of knowledge. After careful comparison, he found that his Daoist field had become more solid, and his Dharma had become more condensed and improved than before.


    "So it is. I thought I was well prepared, but still not enough. FA Xiang and Dao Chang have not reached the real limit, and there is still room for improvement. I can only say that the Scriptures are too extraordinary, otherwise I can''t find it at all. In this way, Daochang and fa Xiang will become more and more solid and powerful after being baptized by Taoist Scriptures True mirror, higher than others


    After a summary, Bai Yang was overjoyed. The more solid the foundation was, the higher the achievement was. Now he was not in a hurry to break through the mirror. If the Taoist Scriptures were used to refine the Dharma forms of the Taoist field to his own limit, it would be of great significance for him to really step into the mirror.


    After recovering from fatigue, poplar began to recite the Scriptures again.


    This time, he recited it 12 times, and he made progress compared with the last time. Moreover, the fog in his eyes was also more thin. Although it was insignificant compared with the world in his eyes, it was good to make progress.


    When he left the misty world, his Taoist temple and Dharma were consolidated once again, and his progress was very small. However, the accumulation of dust into mountains and the dripping water into the sea would not be in vain.


    In this way, Baiyang began his first closed door practice in the true sense since he began to practice. He ignored everything that happened outside and recited the Scriptures wholeheartedly to refine himself and break through the fog.


    As time went by, he made progress every day. Although the progress was very small, he was very happy with every progress.


    Ten days later, the white poplar could recite the Scriptures nearly 100 times at a time. The fog in front of him became thin. He could see the place ten centimeters away through the fog.


    At this time, poplar saw the first rule.


    It is hidden in the fog, only the size of hair. Because of the fog, poplar can''t see it clearly. Although the rule is only the size of hair silk, under careful observation, poplar finds that the power of the rule frightens him.


    He still can''t understand what the rule means, but the other side is like a chain across the ages, because it''s a static poplar. He doesn''t feel much, but he can feel that if the rule of the size of hair is rolled against him, it will be enough to crush himself into dust easily!


    When he left the misty world, he was shocked. Only the sage mirror could really control the power of rules. Now he is just a mirror of Heavenly Master, and his mind is swaying just by seeing it.


    However, he felt that it was not enough. The easier to see the rules, the smaller the role. The fog world seemed boundless. He did not know how many rules of the road contained in it. The deeper he went, the greater the harvest. He could not stop here and be satisfied.


    What''s more, their own Dharma and Daochang are still making progress under the baptism of Taoist Scriptures!


    In ten days, Bai Yang''s Daochang Dharma phase had at least doubled. If he fought with the wolf emperor again, he felt that the Taoist temple would not be as hard to smash the wolf emperor''s realm.


    Keep going!


    After his recovery, Bai Yang began to practice again. He wanted to make his Taoist field and Dharma phase undergo the tempering of Taoist Scriptures to the limit, and when he reached the limit of breaking the fog, he would consider promotion to the mirror of true God.


    In the same sentence, the rules of heaven and earth are changing all the time. When the poplar enters the fog world again and breaks to the last level, the rule we see is gone, nothing.


    Bai Yang didn''t get discouraged and kept on working hard.


    As time goes by, the Dharma and Taoist temples of poplar are gradually becoming more and more condensed. The scope of the broken fog is also expanding. Occasionally, we can see the existence of rules and order. We can see them once in the first few days, then once a day, and sometimes we can see different rules in the fog


    Since then, he has been closed for a while and continues.


    Hulu valley over there, kittens and others gathered together, around Xiaolan a face of distress.


    Xiaolan''s stomach is big enough. It should be the time to give birth. Even the time has already exceeded. However, there is no movement. The baby in her stomach has no sign of birth.


    After this happened, in order to be on the safe side, Qinghe even sent people to the palace of the Chen Dynasty, and invited the imperial doctor to check it out, but everything was normal.


    Looking at Xiaolan''s frowning expression, Qinghe comforted him: "don''t worry, the imperial doctor said it''s normal. If the baby doesn''t want to come out, let him stay in Xiaolan''s stomach. It''s just bitter for Xiaolan. Moreover, the father of the baby is extraordinary. He stays in his stomach for a little longer than other children''s, which is normal."


    several girls look at each other and can only accept such a saying What else can we do?


    For the moment, babies don''t want to come out, and they don''t want to have a C-section


    However, outside the Hulu Valley, Huang Qiu, the Grand Master of the Chen Dynasty, came, with a dignified face. He was informed that something was going on in Daguang, so he had to inform Baiyang as soon as possible that he was ready to fight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    For the huge Chen Dynasty, the small gourd valley was not even shown on the map of the whole country in the past. However, it is of great significance now. Several dynasties around it dare not despise the existence of poplar.


    The earth is named after people. It can be said that because of the poplar, the small gourd Valley is covered with a layer of sacred coat.


    As a great master of the Chen Dynasty, Huang Qiu is a powerful master of heaven''s mirror. However, when he came here, he had to take all his breath away and become as cautious as ordinary people.


    "My dear Huang Qiu, your Majesty King Chen sent me to see Mr. Bai. If you have something important to discuss with me, please let me know." standing at the entrance of the valley, Huang Qiu bowed his hand to the guard.


    He was very polite to a guard here.


    Although the valley was awed by the existence of poplar, the people here did not intimidate people. Hearing Huang Qiu''s words, the guard politely said, "Mr. Huang, wait a moment, I''ll report it to you."


    then Huang Qiu saw that the guard took out a walkie talkie he didn''t know from his body and started calling


    After a while, Zhao Shi appeared at the mouth of the valley and said to Huang Qiu from a distance: "Lord Huang has come all the way. I''m Zhao Shi. I''m one of the leaders of the valley guard. Please follow me."


    seeing Zhao Shi, Huang Qiu is surprised. Of course, with his eyes, you can see that Zhao Shi only has the cultivation of a great master. I don''t know why, However, he felt a kind of pressure on Zhao Shi. It seemed that Zhao Shi, who was only a great master, was not weaker than himself.


    In this regard, Huang Qiu can only tell in his heart that the old nest of poplar is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Please Mr. Zhao," Huang Qiu said, lowering her posture again.


    The two men entered the valley one after the other, and they passed by. What they saw and heard was even more startled. After a short journey of several hundred meters, Huang Qiu saw at least 50 martial artists who had been cultivated by great masters, and their breath made him feel shocked.


    In this way, poplar in his heart of mystery deeper, do not know how poplar is to cultivate so many strong.


    There are dozens of great masters, each of which is equivalent to the existence of a prefectural governor of the Chen Dynasty. How can there be so many?


    When Huang Qiu was in a panic, someone rose from the sky in a certain corner of the valley, standing in the sky, and his whole body was full of thunder and his breath was climbing. He was promoted to be a great master in the wind and clouds!


    Another


    Huang Qiu felt that his teeth were sour. As he got older, he couldn''t accept the impact.


    Mr. Huang and Mrs. Huang are the only ones who don''t want to see me in my home for a long time Huang Qiu a Leng, a face anxious, big light all began to act, this time how can poplar not be in.


    Zhao Shi nodded and said, "my young master is not here. Mr. Huang has something to do with me, which is the same as what I said."


    after pondering for a moment, Huang Qiu said: "Mr. Zhao, it''s like this. From our spies, the Emperor of Daguang has begun to act in Chu Tianya. The war is imminent. At the latest, Daguang army will go to this land, and hope Mr. Bai will come out to preside over the great hall After listening to Huang Qiu''s words, Zhao Shi''s face sank and he said, "don''t worry, I''ll pass this message to the young master as soon as possible"


    "in this case, I will stay soon, and I have to go back to your majesty and say goodbye." Huang Qiu said, he said.


    "If it''s not too urgent, how about Mr. Huang staying for dinner?" Zhao Shi asked him to stay. He came all the way from afar. He had to leave without drinking water. It was not the way to treat guests.


    "No, now I have to race against the clock. I hope I can forgive you. I''ll come back and say goodbye when I''m free." Huang Qiu chuckled bitterly and left immediately.


    Walking away from the valley and coming out, Huang qiuzheng is going to cross the void. At this time, the valley swish and flies. Two people stand in the void and begin to break through the realm of the great master.


    His body trembled. Huang qiushen took a breath and turned to leave. He came here for a short time. He was afraid that he would stay for a long time and his heart could not stand it


    After Huang Qiu left, Zhao Shi, with a dignified face, came to the courtyard where Baiyang lived and said, "Madame kitten, Madame Qinghe, Zhao Shi has something important to report"


    although Zhao Shi, as one of the people who followed Baiyang at the beginning, has an invincible relationship, he still understands the rules. Baiyang''s residence is full of female dependents, and he is not easy to set foot on.


    Moreover, the news brought by Huang Qiu is of great importance, and he must report it to the higher authorities as soon as possible.


    The kitten quickly appeared at the door and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Zhao?"


    "Just now Huang Qiu came here and said that the Daguang emperor had already made some moves, and hoped that the young master would come out to preside over the overall situation." Zhao Shiyan said in a concise and comprehensive way, without any hesitation.


    Hearing this, the kitten tangled: "but the young master went to the closed door to practice. No one knows where he is. What can be done..."Kittens and they don''t know where Baiyang is closed. It''s not that Baiyang doesn''t want to tell them. It''s just that at the beginning, Baiyang thought it was just a few days. However, they didn''t know that this closed door was just for a few days. Now, they have no time to inform the outside world when they practice wholeheartedly.


    "This..." Zhao Shi was shocked and had no idea for a moment.


    After thinking about it for a while, the kitten said, "well, brother Zhao, you should go and count the specific number of people who can participate in the war. I will try to find out if I can contact the young master and make preparations with both hands"


    "that''s the only way." Zhao Shi nodded and turned away.


    Kitten back to the yard, and Qinghe and other people to discuss, for a while, did not know how to contact the poplar.


    Lin bing''er helped Xiao Lan sit down with a big stomach. Her eyes lit up and said, "since we can''t get in touch with the young master, why don''t you ask elder brother Shan? Should he know that? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the young master said that elder brother Shan had already set foot in the emperor''s mirror. He should be able to feel where the young master is. I''ll go to find him now," the kitten said in surprise, and then he couldn''t wait to go to the deep Valley.


    When the kitten saw Shan Qiulin, she was still like that. She patiently cleaned up the weeds on Mu Tong''s grave as a grave keeper. In the warm spring and blooming season, tender grass sprouted every day. Shan Qiulin was happy with this and that.


    Hearing kitten''s words, Shan Qiulin was stunned and said, "you don''t know where brother Bai is?"


    "Don''t you know, brother Shan?" Asked the kitten.


    Shan Qiulin shook his head and then said with a smile: "no hurry, I''ll look for it."


    then, Shan Qiulin stood still and did not speak. It seemed that he was feeling something. The kitten was not good enough to see through Shan Qiulin''s means.


    However, at this moment, taking Shan Qiulin as the center, a strange wave spreads out, and it is more and more far across the mountains and rivers, as if searching for heaven and earth.


    Not long after, Shan Qiulin opened his mouth to the direction of Mihe forest: "in the depth of the Mihe forest, from my place to the past, there was a wave of array fluctuation, which was not in the past. I think it was brother Bai who made it. He should be closed there and can go there to find him."


    he just helped to find the poplar, but he didn''t mean to go out in person.


    A surprised look at Shan Qiulin, kitten''s heart is sure to step on the emperor''s mirror, extraordinary ability, this moment has already felt tens of thousands of miles away.


    So he nodded and said, "thank you, brother Shan. I''ll send someone to find the young master now"


    after the kitten left, Shan Qiulin continued to bury his head in cleaning Mu Tong''s grave. It seems that the Daguang emperor''s call can not cause him any disturbance.


    Soon after, someone in the valley rose to the sky and went to the depths of the Mihe forest.


    The man who went is Huzi. Now he has stepped into the mirror of the great master. His whole body is twined with electricity and light. He crosses the void in an instant, and his speed is very fast.


    According to the clues provided by the kitten, tiger took several hours to cross tens of thousands of miles to get near the destination.


    However, although the closed place of Baiyang is not small, it is covered by his array. The tiger is so nervous that he can''t find it at all. He can''t find it everywhere. Even shouting is useless.


    "Where has the young master gone Tiger scratched his head, a tendon of he did not want to make a point of movement to attract the attention of poplar, a force of sullen looking.


    After a full day of searching, he didn''t find the place where the white poplar closed up. He turned over all the thousands of miles around.


    When he found a valley, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Wow, it''s you who scared me so much. Now I can get revenge!"


    With that, tiger''s whole body flashed with electric current and rushed to a pool in the deep valley.


    Beside the pool hundreds of meters in diameter, a chimpanzee in black tiger skin underpants is drinking water. The chimpanzee is huge, no less than 100 meters tall. Standing up is a mountain. Judging from the breath, its combat power is no less than that of martial arts masters.


    Hearing the tiger''s cry, the orangutan looked up and saw the tiger coming. He immediately roared, beat his arms on his chest, and rushed towards the tiger.


    This gorilla, impressively, was the strange animal in the Mihe forest at the beginning, but now it has grown to this extent.


    Although the growth of gorillas is amazing, where is today''s great master realm tiger son''s opponent, not two rounds to dry down, all over the body by the fury of electric stimulation smoke.


    Huzi didn''t kill him. He was just revenging what he had been scared of. Now that he got revenge, how happy he was.


    The gorillas lying on the ground roll their eyes in a humanized way. What kind of troughs do they have in their hearts? I''m particularly attracted to whom. If I drink water here, I can be hanged and beaten. Do you still have to be reasonable? No human rights with gorillas, right


    At the same time, the Chen Dynasty, the palace, King Chen Yongxin looked at Huang Qiu in horror and asked, "what Huang Lao said is true?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s true that when I went to Mr. Bai''s residence, I could feel no less than a thousand Grand Masters'' breath alone, and each one made me feel vaguely threatened. I couldn''t imagine what would happen if I made any unfriendly moves there," Huang qiubiao said.Up to this time, he did not understand how poplar trained so many great masters. The number of great masters in the whole Chen Dynasty was far less than that in that small valley.


    His eyes twinkled, and Chen Wang took a deep breath: "this matter is confidential. It must not be spread out. Judging from Mr. Bai''s style of conduct, he will not be unfavorable to our country. Moreover, there are so many experts there, which is of great significance to the next war..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The capital of Daguang Dynasty, after a period of time, the former prosperity has been restored here. It seems that the chaos before the meeting did not happen.


    A few meetings ago, the behavior of poplar here was too humiliating for the royal family. The world did not even dare to talk about it, so as to have a private discussion.


    The incident was not only a disgrace to the royal family, but also to the whole country. The country was beaten and the people were beaten. The whole Daguang Dynasty was filled with anger from top to bottom.


    Shame can only be washed away with the blood of the enemy!


    In a side hall of Daguang palace, Chu Tianya is sitting in a Golden Dragon Robe with a calm face. However, his fists clenched under his big sleeves indicate that he can''t release his anger.


    In this side hall, there are no eunuchs or ministers. Besides Chu Tianya, there are two people who belong to Daguang and don''t belong to Daguang. These two people bring Chu Tianya''s inner anger.


    The two men, a man and a woman, looked very young. The man was in a long white shirt. He looked very handsome. His eyes were long and thin, and his eyebrows were slightly upturned. It seemed that the man was very difficult to get along with. It seemed that everyone was laughing at him.


    The woman''s black armour, cold face, amazing evil spirit, seems to come out of the sea of corpses.


    Chu Tianya is the emperor of Daguang, and the whole country can be said to follow the law. However, these two people stand in front of him, but they look at him equally.


    The woman was ok, her face was calm, but the man in white had a look of disdain.


    "Chu Tianya, the more you live, the more you go back. If you look at what a country is like, I''m ashamed of you. Don''t you feel blushed? Good skill. I''ve been beaten to the capital and left safely. I don''t know how thick you are to have the courage to survive. "The man in white looked at Chu Tianya''s words and his vicious sarcasm.


    Chu Tianya is the king of a country, but he does not give face at all. He has the qualification and confidence not to give face to Chu Tianya.


    The woman wearing black armor couldn''t look down. She frowned and said, "Song Changge is enough for you. How can you say that Chu Tianya is also the king of a country, too much!"


    "I''m too much? Xiao Bingyan, take a look at what Chu Tianya has done. I grew up in this country. This is my hometown. But now my hometown is carrying shame. Chu Tianya has not been able to wash away the shame. How can I bear it? He can''t say anything? If you don''t pull him off the throne, you''ll give him face! " The man in white, named song Changge, sneered.


    Chu Tianya didn''t say a word, and a little bit of killing in his eyes flashed away, but he resisted. Although this song song song was a descendant of his Daguang emperor, he went out early, but now Chu Tianya can''t control it.


    Because the other side is now a disciple of the holy land, and the energy is not small in the Holy Land!


    Chu Tianya can''t and dare not offend easily!


    It is also because of the identity of song Changge Holy Land disciple that he can point to Chu Tianya''s nose to scold.


    This guy is purely uninvited, Chu Tianya did not ask him to help revenge, he heard what happened to Daguang ran back.


    Unwilling to talk to song Changge more, Xiao Bingyan, dressed in black armor, looked at Chu Tianya calmly and asked, "Your Majesty, when are you going to wait? I can''t leave for too long "


    " Xiao Bingyan, you are just the fourth grade general of the state of Kun. Don''t make it impossible for you to work without kunguo, "Song Changge sneered.


    The state of Kun is not a small country, but an empire. Xiao Bingyan, one of the overlords of tianyuanxing, is able to serve as a fourth grade general in the state of Kun.


    Song Changge and Xiao Bingyan are both outstanding from Daguang. One enters the holy land to practice, and the other joins an imperial office. The significance of their identities makes Chu Tianya have to tolerate again and again.


    Hearing Xiao Bingyan''s question, Chu Tianya gently breathed out a breath and said, "it''s already started. The army has already started. When we get close to the destination, I will cross it by myself!"


    "That''s good," Xiao Bingyan nodded.


    Song Changge curled his mouth and said, "this is just like a little thing. A little guy from a small Dynasty dares to insult my hometown. He is tired of living. When that guy is handed over to me, I will cut it into pieces. Moreover, as a punishment, that small country and countless living creatures around will be buried with him. I will let that place die!"


    There is a trace of irony in the mouth of Chu Tianya. Song Changge, as an influential disciple in the holy land, has no doubt about his ability. However, he is too proud to look at anyone outside the holy land. Such people will suffer sooner or later.


    Such a thought, Chu Tianya heart sigh, oneself and this kind of long ability but don''t grow brain guy call what strength? If this guy with the present mentality to deal with poplar, I am afraid it will carry a big somersault, he thinks there is a good play to see.


    There are numerous people in Daguang. However, for thousands of yuan, song Changge and Xiao Bingyan are one of the two most outstanding representatives. One joined the Holy Land and the other joined the Empire. Originally, they had left for hundreds of yuan. Hearing of the humiliation of their hometown, they all came back. It must be said that although they did not pay much attention to Chu Tianya, they still retained some friendship for the country.


    On Tianyuan, there are many outstanding talents from various places in the Holy Land and Empire. However, for the whole Daguang, there are only a few dozen people who can join the Holy Land and Empire for thousands of yuan. Once they enter such a force, it can be said that fish leaping over the dragon''s gate will be different.But some of those people never came back, and some of them fell. Although Chu Tianya didn''t think he needed the help of these two people, it was not easy to drive them away when they came.


    After the last time Baiyang left, Chu Tianya did not underestimate Baiyang. He secretly made all preparations, only waiting for a day of hatred. Now the arrival of these two people is more confident, although it is not what he wants.


    At the border of the Daguang Dynasty, a total of 20 billion troops were gathered and scattered, which can be called boundless. People eat horses and chew, and the consumption of each day is astronomical.


    Every soldier in the 20 billion army is filled with anger. When it breaks out, he will be fighting like a tiger and a wolf.


    There are two commanders in chief of the army, each commanding 10 billion troops. They will lead the army as the leading force to the destination.


    The two commanders are Chu Tianya''s sons, chuhao and Chujiang.


    The appointment of their two brothers as commander-in-chief, Chu Tianya seems to have a vague meaning of testing their ability, that is, both brothers are trying to do their best.


    A thought of the wind and the wind, a word of nine heaven, the emperor also.


    When the army gathered, Chu Tianya issued an order to go out. Suddenly, 20 billion troops were sent out, and they wanted to avenge the cross-border war!


    In the sky, a huge floating warship, each of which is as long as a hundred Li, is not only a weapon to transport troops, but also a war machine.


    It takes only a short time for the army to take this weapon!


    It is obvious that the Daguang emperor did not have the ability to produce such weapons of war. They were imported from the Empire at great cost.


    The army set out on a smooth road. Along the way, the country opened the door to let the army pass.


    Daguang''s cross-border war is only to deal with one person, only to wipe out the indignation of several small dynasties. It has to be said that this is a big news, which attracts the attention of the world, and the surrounding parties are waiting for the results.


    Once Daguang goes well, revenge doesn''t matter. After all, it''s expected. If something goes wrong, it''s fun.


    Baiyang can be called the public enemy of Daguang. The army''s going to revenge is only one aspect. Countless people with lofty ideals have already taken action. Countless civilian martial monks with shame mentality go to the destination through various channels, in order to wash away their shame with the blood of their enemies.


    Such a large-scale march can not be concealed, because the distant Chen Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty and Da Yue dynasty all got the news and actively prepared for the disaster.


    One thing is that Bai Yang''s estimation is wrong. The army sent by Chu Tianya is not 30 billion yuan, but 20 billion yuan. Maybe Chu Tianya thinks this is enough, but there are two variables of song Changge Xiao Bingyan


    In the Mihe forest on the border of the Chen Dynasty, Huzi has been travelling thousands of miles for three days, but still can''t find the place where the poplar settled.


    He is also a violent temper. If he can''t find it, he beat the gorilla to vent his anger. Several times in the day, the gorilla was stunned to lose his temper. What a numb wheat peel he felt in his heart. I specially asked who provoked me.


    Even though he was beaten, he didn''t dare to run. As soon as he ran, he was beaten even harder. So the gorilla became a tiger''s Mount, smoking and dejected. He took him around the woods all day.


    Trapped in deep-seated cultivation, Baiyang did not pay attention to the outside world, and naturally did not know that Huzi had been looking for him for a few days.


    Until now, poplar still can''t step into the mirror, even the time seems to be far away.


    Through the continuous refining of the Scriptures, the Tao and the heavenly words, his Taoist field and Dharma have reached an appalling level, at least in the mirror of Heavenly Master.


    Bai Yang has been able to recite Taoist Scriptures for nearly 200 times at a time. In the misty world, he can see the scene a few meters away, and the rules inside refresh his cognition every day.


    However, he felt that this was not enough. His Taoist field and Dharma had not reached the limit. He wanted to see a wider area in the misty world.


    The deeper he went into the misty world, the more frightened he was. It seemed that there was no end to the fog world. The deeper the road rules were, the more terrifying they were. He couldn''t imagine what mysterious rules of the road would be seen after thoroughly seeing through the fog world. He was extremely looking forward to going deeper and deeper.


    After another spiritual exhaustion, poplar leaves the misty world to absorb vitality.


    He felt that there was something strange outside his array. He frowned and saw that it was tiger riding a gorilla.


    Seeing the tiger punching and sitting down, the gorilla kept reading the picture of the young master there. The poplar opened the array and pulled it in and asked, "tiger, do you want me?"


    Suddenly appeared in a strange place, Huzi was startled. When he saw the poplar, he almost didn''t cry. He quickly said, "young master, I found you so hard..."


    "I''m busy," Yang Er interrupted me.


    Scratching his head, Huzi quickly said: "young master, the news from the Chen Dynasty, the Daguang emperor has begun to act, and you are required to preside over the overall situation"


    with a frown, the day still comes in Baiyang''s mind. It seems that he can''t break through the mirror before this."Since the realm cannot be broken through "There should be time," said Bai Yang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Chu Tianya has already started to act and will fight at any time, which is related to the life and death of the Three Kingdoms. He is not sure that he will be promoted before the decisive battle comes. Bai Yang does not hesitate to end this retreat.


    "Let''s go back," said Bai Yang.


    Without waiting for the tiger to react, in the blink of an eye, they have returned to the valley, by the way, the poplar also brought back the gorilla.


    Back in the valley, poplar found Zhao Shi the first time.


    "How many of the 6000 people who have come out of the Mihe forest have set foot in the realm of great masters now?" Poplar inquired about it the first time.


    Zhao Shi probably understood Bai Yang''s state of mind at this time, and replied, "master Hui, there are only 358 Grand Masters left in the 6000 people today, who have not set foot in the Grand Masters"


    the number of great masters in the valley is not more than 1000 felt by Huang Qiu, but more than 5000!


    "Gather up 6000 people and ask them who is willing to go north with me to deal with Daguang. If you don''t want to go there, I understand it."


    after that, Zhao Shi was left behind, and poplar came to the deep valley.


    Shan Qiulin seems to know that Baiyang will come to find himself. After Baiyang came here, he seldom took care of Mutong''s tomb as usual.


    Without waiting for Bai Yang to open his mouth, he said, "I already know the situation. I''m sorry, Lao Bai, I promised my younger martial sister that she would not leave half a step and could not fight side by side with you"


    "I''m very relieved to give you this place." Bai Yang nodded and turned away.


    All in silence, Shan Qiulin''s presence here is more significant than going north to deal with the Daguang emperor.


    In the face of poplar''s back, Shan Qiulin said: "Laobai, if you are not the enemy, you don''t have to force. You are still young, and you are about to be a father."


    after a step, poplar waved and walked away.


    In the courtyard, Qinghe and others are waiting anxiously. Huzi has gone for a few days, but the poplar has not returned. He has no backbone in his heart and feels empty.


    With a relaxed smile, when he stepped into the courtyard, poplar said with a smile: "cat, Qinghe, Xiaolan, you are all here"


    "the young master is back." the kitten is obviously relieved and comes to the poplar side as usual.


    Knead the cat''s head, poplar with her forward, came to Qinghe and hugged her.


    Looking up, Qinghe''s eyes twinkle, and the words "Xianggong" are exported, but he can''t say anything any more. His eyes are full of deep worries.


    Next, Baiyang must go north to fight Daguang. The result is unknown


    Baiyang shakes his head, comes to Xiaolan, squats down, and puts his ears on her big stomach to listen to the heartbeat of little life in her stomach.


    Xiaolan looks happy, but her eyes are full of worry.


    "Darling, don''t bully your mother," said Yang, caressing Xiaolan''s stomach.


    Then he got up, glanced across the audience, and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The big wind and waves are coming. He Chu Tianya can''t do anything to me. Don''t forget my ability to protect my life. Even if he is so powerful, he can''t kill me."


    hearing Bai Yang''s words, people feel relaxed at once ¡£


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang continued: "for the sake of safety, I''m going to send you back to your hometown. When it''s all right, I''ll reunite with you again"


    "no, young master, the kitten hasn''t asked for anything from you, but this time, young master, I''ll stay here until you come back." the kitten prayed, looking at Bai Yang.


    Qinghe also opened his mouth and said, "Xianggong, we are waiting for you to come back!"


    When he opened his mouth, the white poplar saw that Xiaolan had the same expression, so he nodded: "it''s OK, but you must remember that after I go north, you will move to the deepest part of the valley to stay with the old man alone"


    so, everyone smiles.


    The battle with Daguang is inevitable. Although they can''t help, they don''t want to worry about the news on the other side of the earth. In the final analysis, this is their hometown. Once the war is defeated, the first disaster will be the land. They don''t want to have a last look at their hometown.


    Turning around, poplar looks at xueyingya and hongqiu and says, "you stay too"


    the two little guys holding pencils look at each other and nod.


    Arranged here, poplar came to the square in the valley, Zhao Shi has gathered 6000 people.


    "Young master, all 6000 people choose to go north," Zhao Shi said when he came to Baiyang.


    He nodded and looked at 6000 people and said, "I don''t know how many people will come back alive, or none of them, including me, will come back." Forget it, I won''t say the extra words. Next, we''ll set out and have set foot in the grand master''s mirror. After going north, we''ll listen to my arrangement. Those who have not been promoted will speed up their pace "


    six thousand people look at the poplar without saying a word, and their eyes are full of fighting spirit and do not shrink back.


    Here, they are not only fighting for the poplar, but also standing for themselves. Behind them, the people of the Chen Dynasty and their relatives are standing.If it wasn''t for the white poplar, maybe they had already died in the mouth of the beast in the forest of Mihe. If they could have the cultivation now and see a wider world, this life would be enough.


    "Go A volume of Nianli, poplar with 6000 people to the sky, across the void to the north of the ice.


    Go to the end of this bloody battle, do not destroy the enemy, do not return!


    Deyang Town, LAN family courtyard.


    Lan Xin and his son gathered together without saying a word, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    Sitting alone in front of the window, Lan Xin wipes the emperor soldiers in her hands with a piece of white cloth again and again. When she sees the scene over the gourd Valley in the distance outside the window, she slowly retracts the emperor soldiers and gets up and says, "Dad, brother, I have to go"


    LAN Qingfeng''s expression trembles, opens his mouth and says, "Xin''er, do you have to go?"


    "I have to go!" Lan Xin firmly said, turning to a slow tone and saying, "Dad, I''m not going out of selfishness, nor fighting for someone, but for the common people, for the people, for the people, for you..."


    "Little sister, my father and I all know that, in short, be careful." blue frost got up and looked complicated.


    Nodding, Lan Xin said, "I know, wait for my good news"


    and her figure disappeared in an instant


    Looking out of the window, LAN Qingfeng said with a wry smile: "after this war, either we can resist the enemy outside our country, or our country will collapse. We can''t defeat or dare not to lose. Frost son, let''s go. We''ll have a good drink for father and son..."


    The cattle family, like only a family of three, they also know that there will be an earth shaking war, but they did not appear a earth shaking figure in the cattle family, which is not helpful at all.


    In the silent atmosphere, Niulanshan got up and said, "go, let''s go to the LAN''s house for dinner. If you want to come to LAN Qingfeng, you need someone to drink with you at this time."


    so, all three of the cattle went to the blue house to eat.


    In the gourd Valley, after the poplar leaves, kittens and others gather together without saying a word. Their faces are dignified and the atmosphere is somewhat depressed.


    Looking at the distance, the happy light in her eyes flickered and murmured to herself: "young master, you must come back safely"


    the broken sword in her hand was pinched to death by her. She couldn''t help in this battle. The weapons in her hand were not used to fight against the enemy, but were left for herself. In case of any mishap, she would follow the poplar without hesitation That''s what she didn''t say.


    "You don''t have to worry, there''s nothing in the world that my husband can''t do. We''ll wait for him to return triumphantly," Qinghe comforted.


    They didn''t find out that in the corner, xueyingya and hongqiu had already left their homework secretly. The two little guys looked at each other, and their eyes were turning around. They seemed to be discussing something. Then they secretly ran away and flew to the North


    Chen Dynasty, the palace, Chen Yongxin sitting alone in the study, a face heavy, there is no news of poplar.


    At this time, Huang Qiu strode forward and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Bai has just sent me a message, and he has already taken people to the north"


    he stands up, and Chen Yongxin''s hanging heart is suddenly put down, and he says, "that''s good. Have all the arrangements been ready?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s been ready for a long time," Huang Qiu replied.


    Looking at the horizon, Chen Yongxin''s expression was calm, and all kinds of emotions flashed through his eyes. Then he said, "now that we are ready, let''s go north"


    "OK, I''ll go down first." Huang Qiu nodded his head and turned away.


    Facing Daguang this time, it''s not personal grudges. It''s about all living beings in the country. They can''t come out at the last moment. They must go ahead and be prepared.


    The outcome of the first World War is unknown. It will be known whether the Three Kingdoms collapsed into history or whether the great light makes the world laugh.


    At the same time, the great moon Dynasty and the Jiang Dynasty were also like this. After being informed by the poplar, the main members of the two countries took action one after another, and all the masters arranged the operation of the country to the north.


    Over the vast expanse of ice, more than 70 billion troops gather, which can be called boundless. Apart from other things, the daily cost of materials involved is an astronomical figure.


    Fortunately, everything is in good order.


    Tens of thousands of meters of city walls have been built in the front. Countless Shinto friars, high or low, are urgently depicting the array patterns. As soon as the war machines are stepping up the layout, everything is busy in a tense and orderly manner.


    When he came to the vast ice field, he didn''t fight with the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Instead, he took six thousand people out of the maze forest to the place where wolf Castle collapsed.


    Here, the wolf has 14 people King mirror wolf clan waiting here.


    To poplar''s surprise, little wolf has also transformed into a form. He looks like a little Zhengtai who is only about ten years old. His long silver hair seems a bit out of the mainstream. Although he looks at the young last year, he has a breath of not being angry and self-confident.


    "Master, I''m a little wolf." seeing the poplar, the little wolf turned into Zhengtai suddenly came to the poplar and said happily.


    Bai Yang was stunned, touched his head and said, "good, you did a good job."After a few words of greeting, Bai Yang didn''t waste much time. He said, "next, I''m going to prepare something. You can help me protect Dharma. In addition, help me inform King Chen of them. When my things are ready, I''ll go to them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    During the cross-border operations of Daguang''s 20 billion army, dozens of dynasties and one imperial territory are needed along the way, which can be said to span thousands of mountains and rivers and countless deserts and lakes.


    The marching routes are strictly customized. After all, many places are impassable if they want to cross the territory of other countries.


    Numerous huge floating battlefields carry 20 billion troops, like a curtain of heaven across the land.


    In the dozens of dynasties that the army passed through, a notice was posted in every big city, which was an employment information posted by the Daguang emperor.


    However, if the cultivation is above the mirror of the great master, Daguang not only promises generous remuneration as employment expenses, but also owns all the things they get from each other once the war starts!


    This is a promise to the great master''s realm cultivation, while the promise for the strong man King realm was even more abundant. Once it was down there, Daguang would not occupy it, but who had the ability to take it away. He could establish the royal power there by himself, and even Daguang gave some support!


    This notice shows that dozens of dynasties were in uproar. Chu Tianya played too hard, and the conditions set out were enough to let any bloody person take risks.


    The so-called "fight a bicycle into a motorcycle" and fight a battle with Daguang are risky, but the risk is not big. Moreover, after the first World War, not only can we get rich rewards, but also we don''t have to hand in the things we get. How can we not let people feel excited?


    Especially those who have ideas, Wang Jingqiang, after Daguang has conquered the territory, he will not have to hand it over to them. If he has acquired such a large territory, will he not be able to establish a royal power and sit on the throne? It''s even possible to gain fruit position and add body, and the speed of cultivation is doubled!


    As a result, countless people were attracted, and those who had strength and ideas took risks to join the Daguang army!


    In this way, the army of the Daguang emperor was growing stronger and stronger in the process of going to the destination!


    The Daguang emperor was not very good at this. He employed private friars to help fight, and he had almost no loss. Although the so-called employment cost was confirmed, it would pay one third of it, but what''s the difference between this and a blank check?


    After World War I, Daguang will surely defeat the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty of the Chen Dynasty. After the downfall of these dynasties, the massive resources have not been obtained by Daguang. What are the losses of Daguang when using the spoils as the employment expenses?


    Another thing is, although Daguang promises to hand over the territory to Wang Jingqiang, who has ideas, Chu Tianya is going to vent his anger. What else is left of the land after World War I? How long will it take for you to establish a monarchy? It''s just a decoy.


    The reason why Daguang didn''t want that territory was so far away that it needed to cross thousands of mountains and rivers and could not be managed at all. It was better to send it out as a bait to let more people be tied to Daguang''s chariot!


    There are not many people in a dynasty, and most of them are not more than their hands. Most of them are still in the hands of kings. But even if only one or two of them join Daguang, it is a terrible battle force!


    Chu Tianya just issued an employment notice. He didn''t force him to come. Even though the rulers in these dynasties felt uncomfortable, they could only hold their noses.


    This kind of thing Chu Tianya dares to do in the territory of various dynasties, but dare not do so in the territory of the imperial court. After all, it is a matter of offence, and it is not appropriate to increase enemies at this time.


    Every day, the number of Daguang expeditionary forces is increasing. Although the number is not large, the minimum condition is the cultivation of great masters. Every increase in the number is a strong help.


    "What does Chu Tianya want to do? Those recruited at this time still obey the arrangement, and they are not bound to fight at all. Once they burn, kill and rob their eyes, they will be devastated. "On a mountain top, Li Tao in green robe frowns and says to himself.


    He can see things, as the implementer of Chu Tianya can not see through? But he doesn''t care. He is going to vent his anger. It''s his purpose to let the white poplar live around!


    At Daguang palace, song Changge, who got the news, pointed to Chu Tianya and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, you have prepared this skill. It''s not bad. This is the temperament of an emperor. It''s cruel and bloody. As long as he achieves his goal, it''s OK to control ants'' lives and die."


    at this time, song Changge''s view of Chu Tianya is a little pleasant, it''s cruel, and it''s itself It''s just to get rid of the anger and revenge. It''s better to kill all of them!


    Chu Tianya took a look at Song Changge and did not open his mouth.


    The reason why he wants to do this is also in a helpless move. Revenge and anger are actually only one aspect. The most important thing is Liwei. What Baiyang did in Daguang was too shameful. If he didn''t frighten the world once, I''m afraid everyone would dare to make a scene in the future.


    What''s more, what Baiyang did here made the Daguang Dynasty lose too much, not only in terms of wealth, but also in terms of force. If they didn''t come to frighten the four sides and let them see their crazy side, I''m afraid some people would take advantage of it. That''s what Chu Tianya didn''t want to see. After all, if there was a emperor who wanted to attack Daguang, he would be in Chu Tianya''s eyes There are few people available before. I''m afraid I can''t resistTherefore, poplar must die, Chen Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty, Dayue Dynasty must be destroyed, people on that land must die, the more death, the better, the best, his purpose will be achieved.


    He was not afraid to bear the bad reputation of slaughtering living creatures. He was famous for his work. He was going to revenge, and a little sacrifice was just incidental. In the face of any accusation, Chu Tianya could refute it.


    Daguang army is constantly advancing, people with ideas in various dynasties continue to join, and a battle shaking all sides is about to start!


    On the ice field, where the collapsed wolf castle is located, the small wolf incarnated in human form takes fourteen King mirror wolves to guard the eight sides. There are thousands of martial arts masters who practice the secret code of thunder. No one can step here to disturb Baiyang.


    Wolf castle has been reduced to ruins, poplar did not rebuild it, but deep underground to dig out a not too large space out of the ground.


    If the cultivation level cannot be improved in a short time, he has to improve his combat effectiveness in other aspects.


    The Taoist Scriptures obtained from Taoist master Lenggong are used to enhance his realm, while the secret skill of "three knives of time" can enhance his combat power.


    Years of three knives, a knife to kill the present, a knife to kill the past, a knife to kill the future.


    At present, poplar can only practice the first knife.


    If you want to cultivate the first Dao, you must have the weapons matched with it, so poplar needs to refine a sword!


    The first sword of the three sabres of time can kill the present. Once it reaches the extreme, it can be called hegemony. However, the conditions are too harsh. I''m afraid that few people have been able to make such a sword, even the Taoist master in the cold palace who created this secret art, can''t do it.


    Where to find the nine most mysterious metals in the world? Most of them are just legends.


    Poplar has a piece of God killing gold obtained from the earth, which is just one of the nine most mysterious metals. With this magic gold, poplar can refine a sword that can be used to kill the current sabre. As long as other metals can be found to blend in, the sword can be improved, and the power of this sword can be improved!


    If you want to refine and use the sword, you don''t need to make mieshen gold into the shape of a knife. You need special means.


    To make this Dao, you don''t need to melt the mieshen gold with fire, nor do you need to forge it with excellent forging skills. You just need to follow the methods provided in the three sabres of time step by step.


    In the space opened up under the ice sheet, poplar is arranging the array, arranging an array of refining swords.


    This array doesn''t need to depict the pattern of the array, and it doesn''t need to arouse vitality. Therefore, Bai Yang is writing with a brush. It''s not ordinary words, but words created by Taoist priest Lenggong to refine his swords.


    There are only 99 characters, which are different from the Taoist Scriptures, but they are similar. With the experience of understanding the Taoist Scriptures, it took a few days for Baiyang to understand the 99 characters.


    Of course, the ninety-nine characters can''t be used to refine a complete sabre. The number of mysterious metal characters will increase exponentially in the future. At present, only the ninety-nine characters are needed to refine a sabre from mieshen gold.


    The brush is not stained with ink in the hands of poplar. Instead, it takes the blood of his heart to write in the air. The words written with the blood of his heart can only be used by poplar!


    The first word was written in the air, and it was fixed in the void. Although it was written by blood, it was full of gold, just like God''s gold pouring. The golden light burst out, like a burning golden flame. That text conforms to some rules of the road. It seems that the poplar itself will be burned to fly ash with one more look!


    After the first character book was finished, Bai Yang picked up his pen and continued to write the second.


    Every word needs the blood of his heart, and he has to concentrate on it. If there is a mistake, he will lose all his previous achievements. Because every word he writes, his face will be pale, his heart is bleeding, and his spirit is also consuming a lot.


    It took a full five days for Populus alba to complete the ninety-nine characters. They looked like a mess, but in fact they were fixed in the void according to some special law.


    When the ninety-nine characters were written, the poplar almost fell to the ground.


    In the last stroke, ninety-nine special words have a sense of each other, and there is a connection between them. They become one, and the breath is connected to form a special array that the poplar has never heard of.


    The center of the ninety-nine words, like the golden flame, is twisting and seems to collapse and die.


    The most critical moment came, and the poplar took out mieshen gold and put it into the twisted place of the ninety-nine character centers.


    What should be done is done. Poplar has to wait for the result


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    In the silent underground space, the white poplar looks pale and powerless. Sitting on the edge, he looks at the front without blinking.


    Taking the blood of the heart to write, it takes a few days to concentrate on the mental consumption, but it will take some time to recover. What should be done is done, and the result can only wait.


    Ninety nine inscriptions are floating in the air, like a burning golden flame. If you observe carefully, those mysterious words seem to be concentrated in the scorching sun. They seem to disperse the darkness and shine through the ages.


    Mieshen gold is located in the twisted place in the center of 99 characters. With the appearance of mieshen gold, 99 characters begin to change. Each character is flashing golden light, and it is still moving rapidly and rotating around mieshen gold.


    Ninety nine words, like concentrated sun, move without any regularity, speed and direction, but there is no crash.


    As the text moves, the twist in the center becomes more intense.


    Located in the twisted zone, mieshen gold began to melt rapidly under the gaze of the poplar, and completely turned into a black liquid in less than a minute.


    The appearance of the liquid mieshen gold has black smoke rising, and its volume is becoming smaller, which seems to be removing impurities.


    This change continued for three hours, until no more black smoke appeared on the surface of the liquid mieshen gold.


    At this time, the mieshen gold was still liquid, but it turned into a round lump with a diameter of only three meters. It was dark and deep. The surrounding void was twisted, supporting it like a black hole, as if all the light would be swallowed up.


    At this time, the ninety-nine gold characters around it moved faster. Under the influence of mysterious forces, the shape of the spherical liquid mieshen gold was changing, stretching up and down, thinning, and changing towards the shape of a knife.


    This process of change is very fast, and it ends in less than a minute, and the change of mieshen gold stops completely.


    At this time, the shape of mieshen gold became a little strange.


    From the front, it is a elongated circle with a height of 9.9 meters and two sharp ends. The width of the middle position is less than 1 meter. There are symmetrical arcs on both sides, which are blades. There is little difference between the side view and the front view. Both sides are still curved, but the width is less than 10 cm.


    Generally speaking, the shape of mieshen gold at this time is like a flat arc-shaped shuttle, but the width of the front view is different from that of the side view.


    "Is this a knife? Where is the appearance of a knife? I don''t even have a handle. "I see that the poplar here is a little silly.


    At this time, mieshen gold was still in a liquid state, and the changes had not stopped. One of the 99 characters that seemed to be flying around mieshen gold came out and came to the edge of mieshen gold. The font was enlarged, the strokes were lengthened, and then became the light and shadow lines similar to the shape of mieshen gold, which were integrated into it.


    When this word is integrated into it, the liquid like mieshen gold trembles slightly, and strangely turns into a solid, while the golden text disappears.


    With such a beginning, one after another of the gold characters fly out, the font becomes larger and longer, forming a light and shadow line similar to the shape of mieshen gold, which has been integrated into it.


    Starting from the second character, the volume of each character that mieshen Jin was integrated into was reduced by one percent, until all the ninety-nine characters were integrated into it. It became only ninety-nine centimeters long, and it was still suspended in the void.


    At this point, all the changes have stopped, and 99 mysterious words written with white eyes and heart blood have disappeared, so a large lump of God killing gold has become such a strange game.


    A knife is not like a sword, not like a sword. It is a dark flat blade with smooth surface, no reflection and no ornamentation. It looks like a black crack.


    "This is the magic weapon to kill the present sword?" Looking at the strange blade floating quietly, poplar murmured.


    The name "Shinian san dao" sounds like a sword technique, but it is actually a secret skill of a Shinto monk. This "Dao" is a magic weapon to be used. However, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a magic weapon.


    The heart thought move, that strange blade is like a part of poplar body, such as arm and finger, instantly came to his side, quietly suspended.


    A little Leng, some of the poplar did not respond to it, it is the blade appeared in front of him too fast, fast as if across the space distance in front of him.


    Reaching out to touch the strange blade in front of him, the poplar seemed to feel it was cheering.


    If you feel this blade carefully, you can''t find its rank because you don''t feel the edge of weapon or the mystery of magic weapon.


    "Mieshen gold is not strong in itself, but this strange blade makes me feel indestructible. I''m afraid it''s because of the blessing of the ninety-nine mysterious characters. Those words were created by Taoist priest Lenggong and used to refine this Dao. The characters conform to the mysterious rules. If they are supported on the blade, it seems that the Dao texture is engraved in the blade..."


    At this time, the magic weapon with the first knife of the three sabres has been refined, but this does not mean that he can kill the current one. It can be said that it is only half of the success.


    The magic weapon is only a tool to cast that knife, and the way to use it is the key."Every time a kind of metal is added to this magic weapon, it will show different effects and become stronger and stronger. At present, it is only a single gold refining system for killing God. Its effect is relatively simple. I don''t know what effect it is. This needs to be understood..."


    In my heart, poplar cross legged and sat, and my mind began to understand the three sabres of time.


    When Bai Yang understood the sabre technique, the strange looking magic instrument was quietly suspended by his side. With the continuous understanding of Bai Yang, there seemed to be a special smell fluctuating around the strange magic weapon, which could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Baiyang is a Shinto monk. The three sabres of time sound like a sword technique, but they are actually magic rather than martial arts skills. They can be used only by practicing without holding weapons and understanding the essentials of casting.


    The information of the first knife in the past three sabres reverberated in his mind and was constantly analyzed. Two days later, Bai Yang suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed out the strange magic weapon around him.


    The magic instrument trembles and flies forward in an instant. In a moment, it appears tens of meters away. The sound reverberates with a clang sound. The meat ear can''t hear that sound.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe the magic weapon is just a simple fly out, without any sharp flash, so it''s plain. But in the eyes of poplar, they see a completely different picture.


    When the strange gate flies out, it seems to affect some rules between heaven and earth. Blessing on the weapons of that gate can kill an invisible existence in a small range!


    The heart flickered, the poplar thought a thousand, eyes a stare, seemed to understand what.


    "I haven''t set foot in the true mirror yet, and I can''t borrow the power of the rules of heaven and earth. However, the first knife of the three sabres of time can influence the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth. It''s incredible. It''s worthy of being a secret method left by Taoist master Lenggong. It''s a means for Tianshi mirror to have a true mirror. Because I''m not a true mirror, I can''t tell what rules are affected by strange weapons, but I don''t need to understand, It''s OK to use it step by step. If you step on the mirror, understand the rules, use the sabre technique and draw the power of the rules, the power of this sword will be stronger... "


    Shocked in the heart, poplar seems to have a little insight into the rules affected by strange weapons.


    The strange weapon flies out. The rule of traction cuts an invisible thing that can''t be seen by the naked eye. At present, Baiyang doesn''t know what it is. According to various conditions, he seems to know what the strange weapon is cutting.


    This weapon is made of mieshen gold. Mieshen gold itself has the effect of isolating divine consciousness. Even if a little of this metal is added to ordinary weapons, it can make weapons have the effect of breaking magic.


    "It''s not like cutting a soul with a sword? Shinto friars use the power of heaven and earth to perform their skills. Martial monks can lead the power of heaven and earth after stepping into a great master. If this knife cuts the power of spirit and the will of martial arts... "


    Think of here, poplar heart a jump, deeply shocked.


    Just imagine, when facing the enemy, if you cut your own sword against the Shinto friar, you can kill the spirit will of the other side and make the skill collapse? If you are facing a martial arts monk, you can cut off the contact between heaven and earth, and make the opponent''s moves greatly reduced!


    What''s more, if you have a deeper understanding of this sword, it can directly cut off the enemy''s contact with heaven and earth, so that they can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. If you have a deeper understanding, I''m afraid that it can directly kill the spirit of the other party, making his body undamaged, but his soul is shattered!


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    "This Dao is too strong. It''s just the beginning of the first three sabres. I can''t imagine how powerful it would be if it was cultivated to the extreme. No wonder Taoist priest Lenggong said that he could kill the present and dominate the present..."


    I wonder, this is just a magic weapon made by mieshen gold. If you add other metals and draw different rules, the power will be stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it can also kill other things


    To understand these, poplar continued to understand the knife, hoping to understand a deeper level, the use of this knife more powerful.


    Now, although he can use this sword, he is only a beginner, and he still needs constant understanding.


    Daguang Chu Tianya will call at any time. Baiyang doesn''t have much time to close down for enlightenment. He decides to go out for another two days to meet the battle and continue to understand.


    In the outside world, on the ice sheet, tens of billions of troops are overwhelming, and several palaces have been built in the center. As a temporary command post, it doesn''t need to be gorgeous.


    There are three palaces in the three countries, which are close to each other to facilitate the parties to gather and discuss the war at any time.


    Since this period of time, Chen Yongxin, the king of the moon, Jiang Haoran, has been gathering together, rarely talking, and all of them are looking at the distance of the ice field, which is the direction of the closing of the poplar. These days, they have been sending out a strange wave, which makes them scared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "What''s going on over there? Why do you have a sense of soul being cut off when you look at that direction too much?" Looking into the distance of the ice field, the king of the moon frowned and asked.


    "I think it''s Mr. Bai who is practicing some secret arts," Jiang Haoran said thoughtfully.


    Over the ice field, the clear sky is thousands of miles, but it seems that there is a layer of cloud, which makes people feel cold all over. The higher the cultivation is, the deeper the feeling is. At the level of Jiang Haoran, they feel as if they have a sharp sword to tear their soul apart from the sky.


    Chen Yongxin''s cultivation was weaker than them. He took the lead to withdraw his eyes, pondered for a moment, and changed the topic and said, "now that our army has been assembled, we are ready to fight at any time. Can this war really drive back Daguang?"


    When it came to the end of the day, he was still worried. It was Daguang. A dynasty could not match it. Moreover, up to now, in his consciousness, he only fought back rather than defeated, leaving all of them on the ice sheet. Such an idea has never existed and dare not exist.


    People are silent. In the face of this problem, no one is sure. Only in the end can we know the result.


    It''s a matter of national life and death. At this stage, we will have to fight without war. Moreover, we should do our best to fight. Even if we are left with only one soldier, we can''t shrink back.


    "I''ll go and see how the defense line is arranged, so as to avoid the arrival of the light, we are not even ready to defend the position," Jiang Haoran stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll go and see the array layout. Whether the first wave of light can be blocked is the key." the king of the moon also stood up.


    Chen Yongxin looked at the two of them, got up and said, "I''ll go to find out how the logistics preparation is. This war can''t come to an end in one or two days, and no mistakes can be made"


    the three of them seem to have reached a tacit understanding and each of them is in charge of one aspect.


    As time went by, all preparations were carried out in an orderly manner. With the passage of time, the sky over the army seemed to be shrouded in clouds, and people were depressed. In the face of the arrival of the great light emperor, there was no assurance of victory at all, and we could only do our best.


    On the top of a snowy mountain, Lan Xin sits alone. The emperor''s soldiers are in the ice on the edge, holding a jar of wine in his hand and drinking it without a mouthful. Looking into the distance, her eyes soar with fighting spirit.


    At first, she was chased like a dog by Chu Tianya in Daguang. Now she is qualified to meet Chu Tianya.


    Taking back her eyes, Lan Xin looks at the other side of the ice sheet, feels the oppressed breath disappear there, and stands up with a smile on her mouth.


    Under the ice field, poplar has stopped understanding the three sabres of time. His mind is moved, and the strange magic weapon on the edge disappears into his sea of knowledge. It is a magic weapon refined by his heart and can be said to be a part of his body.


    The strange magic weapon appeared in the sea of knowledge of Baiyang. It was able to keep pace with the golden lotus of merit and virtue. However, as the bronze fragment at the top trembled slightly, the strange weapon of Gongde Jinlian became quiet.


    After leaving the ground, the poplar appeared on the ground, and gathered all the Dharma protectors for themselves during this period of time and said, "you can settle here first, and wait for my arrangement at any time."


    they belong to the subordinates of poplar individuals and do not belong to several dynasties, so they are not suitable to form a group with them.


    "Master, when will the battle begin? Do you want me to start gathering the wolves on the ice now Xiao Zhengtai''s little wolf came to the poplar and asked.


    Br >


    , the wolf should not say "happy" if you want to.


    Next, Bai Yang asked Zhao Shi, and learned that there were only less than 100 of the six thousand mountain people who had not set foot in the great master.


    With encouragement, the poplar soared into the air and headed for the Chinese army camp in the distance.


    He did not deliberately hide his breath. Chen Yongxin and others discovered the arrival of poplar at the first time. They were extremely tacit. The main members of the group quickly gathered together.


    In a separate hall not belonging to the three countries, Baiyang sees Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran, the king of the moon, Chen Yongfa, Xiang Ming and ye Tiannan.


    "Mr. Bai, you are here at last," Jiang Haoran said with a relaxed expression.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said, "we have prepared something during this period, and now we are finished. We don''t have to be so polite. We all sit down and say"


    the seats are ready. There is no difference between high and low. It is purely subconscious. Everyone gives up the main seat to Bai Yang.


    Looking around the crowd, Bai Yang took the lead in asking, "how are we preparing for the war?"


    "The 75 billion army has been assembled, and after this period of integration, it has been able to cooperate with the operation well"


    "our side has arranged five defense lines, each of which is 5000 Li apart. The 75 billion army is distributed in five defense lines. Once the front can not resist, it can also retreat to the rear defense line in time"


    "the logistics materials are sufficient and can be maintained After a long battle, a large number of arrays and war equipment have been set up in several defense lines, which should be able to withstand the first fierce impact of the light... "


    Everyone, I''ll tell Bai Yang about the current preparation, so that he can have an intuitive understanding of the current situation.After pondering for a moment, Baiyang asked again, "what about our masters? How many people are there now? "


    Looking at the white poplar, Chen Yongxin said with a dry cough: "Mr. Bai, in terms of experts, the sum of our three countries has to include those invited from outside. There are only 32 renwangjing. Except for those from our three countries, the rest of us will not fight with us to the end, and will leave at any time. In fact, there are already several gaps Yes, after all, Daguang is our enemy, not their enemy. Finally, the strong one who can resist the emperor''s mirror, we only have Mr. Bai... "


    It''s no wonder Chen Yongxin is embarrassed. Compared with the Daguang emperor, the situation of their masters is really a little out of the question. As far as they know, people from Daguang dynasty all the way to join the strong, and their momentum is growing.


    The above is the situation of the preparation of the three countries. After hearing this, Bai Yang was silent.


    There are 6000 martial masters practicing the thunder secret code, and each of them is wearing leather armor made of the emperor''s mirror and wolf emperor''s leather. This combat power is discounted. Five people deal with one Wang Jingqiang from Daguang. I''m afraid that Wang Jingqiang of Daguang will be beaten to death alive, enough to be used as more than 1000 Wang Jingqiang. Baiyang is sure that Daguang is absolutely not allowed There will be a thousand people who are strong in the king''s mirror. Even if they collect them along the way, there will be 200 of them.


    Twenty beat you one, you are afraid!


    In addition to the 6000 mountain people who practice the thunder secret code and are equivalent to the powerful people in the mirror of the king, there are 15 real people in Baiyang, namely, the wolf clan group. The poplars on the Jiaolong side have not brought them, and the Mihe forest and valley still need their protection.


    Finally, it is not Chen Yongxin who can resist the emperor''s mirror. He has to add Lan Xin and Shan Qiulin, but Shan Qiulin will not come out of the valley to join the battle group.


    We have an absolute advantage in the middle end of RenWang mirror. 6000 mountain people comparable to RenWang mirror can not only focus on the other side''s people, but also divide a part of them to deal with the great master realm. Daguang''s national strength is strong, and there must be a lot of great master''s realm. The only thing worth noting is the opponent''s Dihuang mirror strong. This is a bit difficult to do. If only one in Chu Tianya is good It would be a lot of trouble if we had a few more


    Weighing and analyzing all kinds of situations in mind, the only deficiency of Baiyang is the high-end combat power.


    Thinking of this, poplar looked at them and asked, "what do you think of this war?"


    Looking at each other, the king of the moon frowned and asked, "what does Mr. Bai mean?"


    You don''t understand that? Baiyang said speechless: "I mean, for this war, you think how to fight, how to fight, we can win, we all talk about their views, each expressed their own views, collective wisdom and efforts"


    after that, Baiyang found that they were looking at each other, with an expression of questioning.


    Jiang Haoran over there broke the silence and said, "Mr. Bai, we are ready for everything. The bright light is coming. If we can''t stop them to fight them back, it will be the day that will kill us..."


    Listening to Jiang Haoran''s words, Baiyang looks at other people, speechless to find that they seem to be this mentality, passive resistance, fight, but die!


    After interrupting Jiang Haoran, Bai Yang asked, "do you mean the same thing? We''ll set up a defense line here, wait for the arrival of the light, and then we''ll have a fight with both sides


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" The king of the moon naturally asked.


    After rubbing his forehead, Bai Yang said, "wait a minute. Did you always fight between countries with clear chariots and horses? Whose soldiers are more and whose experts are more?"


    At this time, poplar seems to have found something.


    "It''s nature. Marching and fighting are about national strength, logistics and military..." Chen Yongxin opened his mouth and said that he couldn''t go on. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the means of Baiyang to destroy the wolf Dynasty, so he stopped talking and looked at Baiyang in surprise. Did you think that Baiyang had a better way to deal with Daguang?


    In the face of the crowd, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not like you fight a battle like this. If you just fight who has more soldiers and more experts, then you should try your best. Both sides sit down and say how many experts they have, and then the one who is not enough can just wipe their necks."


    the king of moon over there refused to accept his request and said, "Mr. Bai, I understand what you mean. We all know how to March and fight We should not only fight with the blood of a cavity, but also cooperate with the stratagem. But the other side is the emperor of Daguang. In front of the absolute power, any strategy seems feeble. Therefore, instead of sending someone out to die in vain, we should guard against it. As long as we block the impact of Daguang and drive it back, we will win


    In a word, they are absolutely strict against it!


    It''s the art of war that you don''t understand at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Perhaps out of fear of the imperial court, whether Chen Yongxin or Jiang Haoran or the king of the moon, all they can think of is to guard strictly.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use flesh and blood to block the attack of the Daguang emperor. As long as the enemy is stopped, no matter how many people are killed, they are not allowed to step across the defense line, and the rear land is not occupied. This is an unprecedented victory for them.


    It is a matter of pride to fight off the imperial offensive with the dynasty, even if it is only to repel it. It is a matter of pride to go anywhere, and it can not be recorded in the annals of history!


    Looking at them, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know how to March and fight, but in my opinion, the big light is coming fiercely, the purpose is to frighten the whole world, and it will crush us with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, thus pushing it across. It is very difficult to block them. Even if we block" Mr. Bai, what do you mean? " Chen Yongxin asked.


    With a mysterious smile, Baiyang whispered: "we send people out to attack, but we don''t need to have a direct attack with each other. We are like this Again And then What do you think? "


    After listening to Bai Yang''s deployment, everyone was stunned. Finally, Xiang Ming sighed: "Mr. Bai is using military force like a God. In this way, the Daguang will carry a big Achilles in a fierce way."


    "this is just the beginning, and the purpose is to defeat Daguang''s spirit. After this step is completed, we need to further plan to reduce Daguang''s combat power in the real decisive battle Let''s have the upper hand before we come, "said the poplar.


    "Mr. White, will you come out with a plan?" Jiang Haoran expected to ask.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s previous plans, all of you here have to admire his military skills.


    In the face of people''s expectant eyes, Bai Yang shrugged and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but let''s implement this plan first"


    in fact, there is a sign in Bai Yang''s mind, but it is not perfect. Moreover, if the first step is not done well, it doesn''t have much meaning.


    "In that case, I will follow Mr. Bai''s arrangement."


    Several people looked at each other, and then the king of the Moon said that the plan was put forward by poplar, and only he could do the best.


    This is to drive the duck on the shelf, poplar heart wry smile, he is not at all that piece of material for the deployment of troops, but now can not also have to be tough on the scalp.


    Taking a deep breath, Baiyang said: "in this case, I will not be disrespectful. We must act to seize the opportunity."


    "Mr. White, please tell me," they stood up and said.


    "Is there a road map for Daguang March? Do you have a detailed map of their march? " The poplar asked.


    Chen Yongfa stepped forward and said, "yes, we have been preparing these since we knew that Daguang will call. Please look, this is the map along the way, and this line is the Daguang March route map that we speculated out. There may be something wrong, but the difference is not big"


    when speaking, Chen Yongfa unfolded a map and said.


    This map is not very detailed. It can be seen at a glance that it was drawn temporarily.


    It''s very valuable to be able to achieve this step, but this rough map is not enough to accurately arrange troops.


    The water vapor condenses in the air around the poplar, and then the water vapor distorts. A map ten meters square across the sky outlines it in great detail, even some unknown mountains are on it.


    At the beginning, Baiyang got a complete map of Tianyuan star in Daguang Treasury, but now he just outlined the surrounding area, which is enough.


    After looking at the Daguang March route map that Chen Yongfa took out, Baiyang outlined it on his own map.


    Looking at the map, Baiyang points to the route of Daguang army, and finally points at a place and says: "here, we are launching a sneak attack here. This place has been separated from the last country of Daguang''s forward route. It is in a wild area, and the terrain is open, which is the best place for sneak attack!"


    In the open terrain of the sneak attack, of course, is not a few words, but a very important part of his plan.


    "Please ask Mr. Bai to tell me"


    people bow their hands.


    "Xiang Ming obeys orders. Your main task is to manage spies, monitor Daguang''s route, and report the situation at any time.".


    "Yes


    "Ye Tiannan obeys orders, you take 10 million elite, ambush in this place, wait until the Daguang army comes to the designated place, act according to the plan," said Baiyang, pointing to a hidden place on the map.


    "Yes


    "Your Majesty the moon King..." The white poplar then looked at what the king of the moon was going to say.


    The king of the moon shook his head and said, "Mr. Bai, there is no royal highness now, your majesty. We are all soldiers under your command. Even though the command is"


    nodding, Baiyang said, "well, you take 10 million people to this place to ambush, ready to attack the Daguang army at any time"


    "understand" the great moon King arched his hand, and his majesty as an emperor still has Yes, she didn''t say "yes".


    Then Baiyang pointed to a place on the map and said to Chen Yongfa, "brother Chen, you''ll ambush here with ten million elite, ready to attack Daguang army at any time!""Obeying" Chen Yongfa said in a deep voice, and there was even a look of eagerness in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, the poplars issued orders one by one, and they all promised.


    In a few words, Baiyang has already deployed the plan, just waiting to launch against the threatening Daguang emperor.


    Finally, Bai Yang looked at the crowd seriously and said, "remember, don''t act rashly. Everything should be based on the plan we discussed. If something goes wrong, it may lead to the failure of the whole plan."


    "Yes," they answered solemnly.


    "Well, then you will take action to surprise the Daguang emperor!" Bai Yang said with one stroke.


    Therefore, all the people present were clean except for the poplar. They were willing to listen to the dispatch of the white poplar. They had no choice but to face the light. Now they could only hope on the poplar, and the means that poplar showed really convinced them.


    Baiyang didn''t go anywhere. He wanted to take control of the central army.


    After all the people left, Bai Yang was very melancholy. If he wanted to fight with others, he was no problem. But now he has become the top commander of the 75 billion army. Tens of billions of people''s lives are on his body, and the pressure is a little high.


    No, it should be said that the fate of hundreds of millions of people in three countries is on him!


    This is not a game, a little careless consequences unimaginable!


    With the passage of time, all the people who received the order from the white poplar all set out and went to the appointed place of the poplar to ambush, waiting for the arrival of the light to launch a charge.


    The 20 billion army of Daguang is coming fiercely, and it has attracted the powerful people of various countries to join the battle group in the places it passes by, and the momentum is becoming more and more powerful.


    As the two top commanders of this army, chuhao and Chujiang are very satisfied. With such a force, they can easily push a few small countries to their destination.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but that this force is really too strong, strong enough to launch a direct charge against one of the imperial dynasties, and is it not easy to deal with a few small dynasties?


    As time went by, when the Daguang army broke away from the territory of the last dynasty along the way, Chu Jiang and Chu Hao issued an order at the same time to march forward at full speed. They must rush to the destination to meet his Majesty''s arrival, and then wipe out those small countries and frighten the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    One after another, huge floating warships crossed the sky like a curtain of heaven, and their soldiers were standing on them.


    Chu Hao, the great prince of the Daguang Dynasty, stood in the front of a warship in the front, wearing black armor and carrying five battle swords of different colors on his back. He looked at the distant land with cold eyes.


    The behavior of poplar in the Daguang emperor not only made the country bear a heavy shame, but also the royal family was almost shameless.


    The coming World War I will not only wash away the humiliation, but also frighten the whole world, so that those who are covetous by taking advantage of the great vitality of the great light can dispel their minds.


    "In this war, we must do our best to do our best."


    Chu Hao said silently in his heart that although his father, Chu Tianya, was not here at this time, everything that could happen would be passed on to Chu Tianya''s ears. Once he made his own achievements and made great achievements, he could gain more points in Chu Tianya''s heart.


    Now, in the whole Daguang Dynasty, only the ninth prince, Chujiang, is qualified to compete for the throne with him. This battle is the key. Once Chu Jiang is compared, the throne is almost certain for Chu Hao.


    Chu Hao never thought that he could not wipe out the three small countries. What they brought was the imperial army. Whether it was individual combat ability or weapons, they could throw away those small countries by several streets. There was no way to compare them on both sides!


    Taking back his eyes, Chu Hao looks to the right. Hundreds of miles away, Chu Jiang from another warship is also looking at him. The two brothers'' eyes collide and then separate.


    Both of them are fighting with Xiaojiu and want to bloom their glory in this war.


    "Your Highness, we have two days to go before we reach our destination. What''s next?" Behind Chu Hao, a middle-aged scholar in White asked.


    This is an aide brought by Chu Hao. He is the master of heaven mirror. He did not know where to find it. His military ability was affirmed by Chu Hao.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Hao said, "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s a sure thing to win those small countries, but we can''t be careless. When we reach the edge of their country, we''ll stop the whole army and wait for our father''s arrival. When our father sits in the middle army, we can kill four sides. It''s a big taboo to be greedy and advance rashly. At that time, I wanted to lead 10 billion troops to break through a country The next country is saying, "what does Mr. Zhang think?"


    "Your Highness is very careful and not greedy for achievements and rash progress. It''s a blessing for our subordinates. I have a good idea, but I think the details can be further improved..." Zhang Chaoyang, a scholar in white, said with a smile.


    During the discussion between Chu Hao and Zhang Chaoyang, Chu Jiang on the other side was in the same state. He discussed the following details with his staff.


    Chu Tianya will come, but Chu Tianya will only fight against the poplar, and the rest of the things to win those countries can only be done by their brothers.


    Millions of miles away from the Daguang army, there is a dense forest covering thousands of miles. In early spring, everything sprouts and is full of vitality.


    From the top to the bottom, the forest is very common, but there are thousands of troops of the Chen Dynasty hidden in this place. The leader of the team is Chen Yongfa, the friar of Jingwu road.


    You can imagine how difficult it is for tens of thousands of people to hide, but under the influence of Shinto friars'' array, that is nothing.


    There was only one Taoist monk Huang Qiu in the Chen Dynasty. Huang Qiu was not here, but Huang Qiu''s eldest disciple came. He was a Shinto friar in the realm of true monarch. He wrote the array to hide thousands of troops.


    In the quiet hibernation, Chen Yongfa, standing in front of the army, flashed his eyes and took out a jade pendant from his body with his backhand. The jade pendant was shining and a human figure appeared. He knelt down on one knee and said to Chen Yongfa, "Dear marshal, the army of Daguang emperor is approaching the intended location!"


    "I know, continue to investigate," Chen Yongfa said in a deep voice and put away the jade pendant.


    That kind of jade pendant is a special artifact refined by Shinto friars. It can transmit information from space and is far away.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yongfa said, "all the officers and men are ready to go. Everything will go according to the plan."


    His voice is not big, but it can be completely transmitted to all the people in the tens of millions of troops.


    These 10 million people are the elite soldiers of the Chen Dynasty. There are a lot of them. But what they are going to attack is Daguang army. The other side is 20 billion. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible. The gap is too big.


    However, this is a key point in the poplar plan, and they must go. Moreover, their task is not to fight with Daguang army, nor do they have to kill many people.


    After the command was passed on, Chen Yongfa waved, and the array over the dense forest was opened, and the floating warships carrying the army were launched, each of which was several kilometers and tens of thousands of meters long. Naturally, it could not be compared with the high-grade goods of the Daguang emperor.


    The warship took off and took tens of thousands of troops in the direction of Daguang emperor.


    This happened in four other places.


    Chen Yongfa of the Chen Dynasty, mulingye of the Dayue Dynasty, Duobao king and ye Tiannan of the Jiang Dynasty respectively led tens of millions of troops to attack Daguang army from four different directions.


    To tell you the truth, such a move is ridiculous. Only 40 million people sneak into Daguang, and 20 billion people, especially when the opponent has countless masters, maybe the other party only needs one charge to kill them.


    If you think of Bai Yang''s plan, you can believe that everything will come true!The ten million troops in the four directions started at the same time, but the time of contact with Daguang army was different. Chen Yongfa was the first to approach Daguang army.


    Even if it was hundreds of thousands of miles apart, Chen Yongfa, standing in front of the warship, could see the bright army in the distance, which was just like a sky curtain rolling over. Especially, there was no lack of Wang Jing breath that made him scared. He was strong enough in his mind, and his hands were sweating at this time.


    If Chen Yongfa is still like this, we can imagine how frightened the soldiers behind him are.


    However, the plan has already begun, and there is no turning back. Chen Yongfa roars at Daguang Army: "Daguang emperor, you come across the border to kill all living beings. It''s hard for heaven. I''m Chen Yongfa of the Chen Dynasty. I''m Chen Yongfa. I''ll let you pay even if you''re broken. All the generals and men, kill me!"


    Soon, the roar of the army appeared in the sky.


    With the fall of Chen Yongfa''s voice, thousands of troops behind him roared in unison: "smash to pieces, kill and kill..."


    In the solemn and stirring atmosphere, the tens of millions of troops rushed to the opposite side regardless of everything!


    On the other side, Chu Hao, standing in the bow of the boat, found out the situation at the first time and immediately laughed at him. He wanted to get up and kill the man who was beyond his capacity.


    Zhang Chaoyang, who was beside him, shook his head and stopped him: "Your Highness, you are the commander-in-chief of the army. You can''t act rashly. Why do some ants do it yourself and arrange an army to destroy them?"


    Chen Yongfa and his colleagues came to chuhao and motioned to Chu Jiang on the other side to stand still.


    Taking a breath gently, Chu Hao nodded his head and said, "Mr. Zhang is right. This is the first time that I lead a war. Let you laugh. The other side has tens of millions of troops, and there is a strong man Wang Jing leading the team. Our army''s combat power is not comparable to them. We can send tens of millions of troops to sweep the enemy. What does Mr. Zhang think?"


    "Is the eldest prince afraid of cheating? It''s OK. Ten million troops will push it across, enough to take it down at one stroke! " Zhang Chaoyang points the way.


    So Chu Hao looked at a hundred mile long floating warship and said, "you, go and wipe out all of them!"


    A hundred miles long warship carrying tens of millions of troops, received Jiang Haoran''s order, the leader of the team over there, Wang Jing, replied, "don''t worry, the eldest prince will come at the end of the journey!"


    With that, the warship sped up and headed for Chen Yongfa. Soon after, the two sides approached and the war broke out.


    Daguang''s side is really too strong. On the hundred mile long warship, a kind of war machine was turned on, and a bunch of terrifying beams of light burst out across the sky. Nearly a quarter of the floating warships on the side of the Chen Dynasty were destroyed at the first time, and millions of people died!


    This is just a face-to-face situation. The combat effectiveness gap between the two sides is too large.


    A trace of pain flashed in Chen Yongfa''s eyes, but in order to plan, he had to continue to play, one hand forward, a dozen miles of golden hand across the air and shot in the past.


    However, he, a common person, did not dare to take a hard hand, but he did not even break the defensive array outside the hundred Li battlefield!


    His face changed greatly, and Chen Yongfa yelled: "no, the enemy is invincible. Retreat, go back!"


    In the roar of anger, the Chen Dynasty had no fighting spirit, and immediately turned to war and ran away.


    "Want to run now? If you''re late, you can chase me, and you won''t stay On Daguang''s warship, the general of the United Army sneered and said that the warships of the Chen Dynasty were too simple to be chased after by the army.


    After Chen Yongfa and his followers, on the other side, tens of millions of troops came out to charge the Daguang army. He was the king of Duobao of the Dayue Dynasty. On the other side, Daguang still sent tens of millions of troops to fight. The gap was too big. The king of Duobao and others were defeated and ran away immediately.


    Then, the moon Dynasty mu Lingye, Jiang Dynasty ye Tiannan also appeared one after another, after a charge, immediately led people to run.


    This was the case four times in a row. The army of Daguang laughed and thought it was very interesting. These ants dare to challenge them. If they were not captured by military orders, they would like to pile them to death.


    Ordinary soldiers may just feel funny, then as a commander-in-chief Chu Hao, Chujiang and other high-level feel a bit wrong.


    "Will it be all right?"


    Both Chu Hao and Chu Jiang are asking their staff.


    However, the answer is that we have a strong combat power and it is easy to win the other side. However, for the sake of insurance, it is better to be ready for the army to take over at any time.


    On the other hand, Chen Yongfa took millions of defeated soldiers and ran like a dog who lost his family. However, the Daguang warship behind him was too advanced, and the two sides were getting closer and closer. In order to give the army time to run, he had to take people to cut off the rear.


    Such a chase and escape, soon out of the sight of the big army of Daguang.


    Chasing after, came to a basin above, Chen Yongfa suddenly did not run, turned around with a sneer.


    At the moment, the army of light that was chasing after him felt something wrong. He stopped the warship and looked at it. Tens of thousands of people suddenly trembled.


    The sky is twisted around. There are a billion troops around the originally empty basin. There are three of them!"Cheated, back off," said Daguang general.


    "Now you know you''ve been cheated? It''s too late. It''s too late to see where you''re going. Are you surprised or not? Don''t worry. When you are found missing, your commander-in-chief will send more people to check on it. When you are gone, how many will die! " Chen Yongfa looked at each other in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The basin is very large and thousands of miles in diameter. At this time, it has been surrounded by a billion elite troops of the Chen Dynasty!


    One billion elite army, each holding a black bow and crossbow, the crossbow is a famous "Qi breaking arrow". It can break the body protection energy of the martial arts. It is an essential weapon of war in every country. It can not be circulated among the people.


    A billion broken air arrows have locked the floating warships of Daguang emperor in the center.


    Chen Yongxin, the king of Chen, stood in the void and held the handle of the emperor''s sword. His eyes twinkled when he saw such a scene.


    Baiyang''s plot was successful. With tens of millions of troops as bait, it attracted tens of millions of troops from Daguang. At this time, the other side was surrounded by its own side, and it was difficult to fly!


    "Mr. Bai''s use of military force is really unpredictable. At the cost of more than two million people, Mr. Bai can completely destroy tens of thousands of enemy troops. Moreover, the other side will send troops to meet him later. In Mr. Bai''s words, it''s like sending people off!" Chen Yongxin sighed.


    At the cost of more than two million people, they can annihilate the enemy, which is far more than five times of the enemy''s own. For Chen Yongxin, this kind of combat achievement is too amazing. Although they know that they have not met it, it is rare. Every time such a battle achievement appears, it is enough to be recorded in the annals of history!


    Chen Yongxin was surprised. If Bai Yang knew that, he would blush and die more than two million people. He really can''t fight, which is incomparable with the so-called empty city plan in Chinese history


    "Your Majesty, if you have me in charge of the array, the situation here will not be known to the outside world. We can still ambush," Huang Qiu said on the edge.


    Nodding, Chen Yongxin drew out the emperor''s sword and pointed at the Daguang floating warship in a cold voice: "kill, one will not stay!"


    "Kill!" A billion troops roared.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the next moment, the overwhelming air breaking arrows are pouring towards the Daguang floating warship like a rainstorm. The picture is too amazing. A billion air breaking arrows can almost tear the void.


    "No, I''m in a trap. Back, back, break out!"


    The generals on the Daguang floating warship roared with red eyes and were surrounded by a billion enemies. The number of them was 100 times that of their own side. They could not fight at all and could only run away.


    But can they run under siege? The array blocks the heaven and earth, surrounded by a billion elite, there is only one way to die!


    Hum!


    A billion broken air arrows poured into their floating warships. The defensive array that could resist Chen Yongfa''s attack without breaking was like a balloon. When the arrow rained down, millions of them were shot dead on the spot, and their bodies were torn up by countless arrows.


    A single broken gas arrow may not be so good, but it is a billion at this time, and the king''s mirror will be shot into a sieve!


    "This is my standard three grade broken Qi arrow. Damn it, the white one is given to them to deal with us. Kill!"


    Daguang general trembled with anger at the broken gas arrow around him. He roared up to the sky and wanted to break through. At this time, he couldn''t care about other soldiers. He had to go back alive to tell the commander that he had been cheated.


    However, when he moved, Chen Yongfa, Chen Yongxin and Wang Jingqiang, a swordsman invited by the Chen Dynasty, also moved. The three men joined hands to kill this man


    This battle of encirclement and annihilation came and went quickly. In less than two minutes, the great army of Daguang was completely destroyed, and none of them left a complete corpse. Even the huge floating warships of a hundred miles were all broken into pieces.


    As for the emperor of Daguang, Wang Jing general was killed under the joint efforts of Chen Yongfa and other three Wang Jing strong men!


    One billion against ten million, three against one, win!


    The gold robe was stained with blood, and Chen Yongxin retreated in high spirits and came to Huang Qiu and said, "Mr. Huang, I''m going to trouble you next."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the array arranged by the old minister will not show any clue to the outside world. Only wait for the next wave of enemies to arrive. However, your majesty, Mr. Bai said, too much is not enough. After the next wave, we will retreat." Huang Qiu nodded.


    "I understand that we can''t do it over and over again. The light will carry us two times in a row. If we are greedy for war merit, it will be us who are in bad luck!" Chen Yongfa calmed down and said.


    They got it here, and so did the other three.


    Baiyang''s plan is that the four men will lead the soldiers to challenge Daguang, but they will make a show and let the other party chase them, so as to lead the pursuers into the encirclement circle and annihilate them all.


    However, Baiyang still underestimated the combat effectiveness of Daguang army, and the four directions responsible for luring the enemy had more or less losses.


    Except for Chen Yongfa and his side, ye Tiannan and the other three sides have no Tianshi mirror. The Shinto friars arrange arrays to cover up the army. However, with their ideas, it is difficult for them. After all, they fight with great speed.


    On their side, a billion troops were hidden in the ground. After King dobao brought in the enemy, the king of the moon himself led a billion troops to rush out, destroying tens of thousands of enemy troops in one round.


    awesome, and half a foot stepped on the emperor''s mirror. The enemy Wang Jing general was split by a knife with her forty meter sword.


    On their side, mu Lingye led tens of thousands of troops to attract Daguang pursuers to a huge lake. The king of the sea led a billion troops, together with Changkong Aoao and demon moon, rushed out of the water in one fell swoop and wiped it out!Ye Tiannan is more direct with them. They come to a place where clouds cover the sky. Jiang Haoran directly leads a billion troops to rush down from above the clouds


    All four directions were successful and killed 40 million troops of Daguang at a small cost!


    However, compared with Daguang''s 20 billion army, only 40 million is a drop in the bucket.


    At this time, Chu Hao and Chu Jiang frowned at the main force of Daguang. They felt that things were not good. The pursuers did not come back. Although the time was still short, they should not be like this.


    "In your opinion, Mr. Zhang, what should I do now?" Chu Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He had no experience in leading a war before. In fact, as an absolute superior, he would not be able to take the second generation like them to go to the battlefield in person. Therefore, he was a bit blind when things went wrong.


    Zhang Chaoyang frowned and his eyelids leaped. "Your Highness, I''m afraid our pursuers have been caught in a trap. We must send someone out to meet him immediately. It will be too late for us."


    "How many people do you think is appropriate to send out?" Chu Hao asked. At this time, he calmed down. He was not good at fighting, so he put on an open-minded attitude of asking for advice.


    "30 million No, for the sake of safety, 50 million, your highness, send at least 50 million troops in each direction to meet them! " Zhang gave an analysis of the insurance.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Chu Hao said in a deep voice, "well, we''ll send 100 million troops to meet us. We''ve been led away by 20 million, and we''ll go to two directions respectively, 100 million in each direction!"


    Chu Hao thinks that 50 million yuan is not insured. Only by sending 100 million yuan can we truly ensure that everything is safe and sound!


    According to the order, 200 million troops of Daguang broke away and went to two directions, of which 10 were Wang Jingqiang alone!


    Chu Hao finished and asked Chu to look over there.


    They all felt bad on their side, and Chujiang river was no exception. Perhaps it was because they had the experience of leading troops. Chujiang sent 160 million troops to meet the people before. The 160 million yuan was divided into two shares, 80 million per share, which was 40 million less than that of Chu Hao.


    Daguang sent 360 million troops to meet the people before. The huge floating warships broke through the sky and quickly chased them down. Soon, they came to the place where they fought before.


    "Your Majesty, there is a situation. Daguang has really sent to take over the troops, but it is different from Mr. Bai''s estimate of 50 million. There are 100 million troops from the other side, and there are only five Wang Jing! It''s a war or a stay, your Majesty''s decision! "


    On the side of Chen Dynasty, Huang Qiu, who presided over the formation, said at the first time.


    The other party''s arrival is expected, but it comes too much. It is a problem whether or not to take the risk to eat it.


    Five people, Wang Jing, 100 million troops


    Chen Yongxin weighed in his heart and said with cold eyes: "Huang Lao, change the array, hide our army, let the other side see the tragic picture here. If these people come, don''t go away!"


    "Your Majesty Good Huang Qiu shivered all over and nodded immediately.


    Outside, Daguang pursues soldiers to the nearby area, saw the previous 10 million people''s tragic picture, suddenly Daguang''s 100 million army''s eyes were red.


    There was no sign of the enemy, and 100 million troops rushed to check the situation.


    However, when they arrived here, the void around them was distorted, and a billion army of Chen Dynasty was revealed, and a billion broken air arrows poured down.


    Caught off guard, the first wave of Daguang was wiped out by nearly half of the population.


    "Ambush, kill!"


    The general of Daguang reacted and roared up to the sky and understood why the previous people never came back.


    However, they were disrupted, and the next war situation could be said to be one-sided. The one billion army of the Chen Dynasty specially dealt with Daguang''s army. As for the five Wang Jingqiang


    Chen Yongxin personally dealt with two. The founding edict of the Chen Dynasty bearing the fate of all living beings was transformed into battle armor, and the jade seal of Zhenguo artifact was smashed like a mountain.


    Chen Yongfa is also a person to deal with two, poplar to his eight grade battle armour plus eight grade magic weapon xuanhuang gourd, alone fight two of the same level of master.


    Wang Jingqiang, the remaining one in Daguang, manipulates the array and cooperates with Wang Jing, the swordsman invited to kill him. They spare their hands to help Chen Yongxin, and then help Chen Yongfa


    Five minutes later, Daguang''s 100 million pursuers were almost wiped out, with less than 100000 people struggling to break through the encirclement and run back.


    The land is full of potholes and bones. In this basin thousands of miles in diameter, Daguang is buried here!


    There were also damages in the Chen Dynasty, but not much. The dead soldiers were less than ten million, but they destroyed ten times the enemy on their own side!


    The army''s combat power of the Daguang emperor is not comparable to them. This victory can be said to be a great victory that can be handed down for thousands of years!


    "Don''t clean up the battlefield, go!"


    Chen Yongxin, a pale faced man, gave orders at the first time. Wang Jingqiang, who was alone fighting two men before, suffered a little injury. If it was not for the cooperation of other people later, the result is still unknown.Fortunately, we won in the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    After annihilating the 110 million troops of Daguang army, the Chen Dynasty left immediately without even cleaning the battlefield, and paid the price of tens of millions of soldiers.


    With one for ten, and Daguang''s fighting power far exceeds that of the Chen Dynasty, such achievements are enough to be recorded in history.


    The ambush was very beautiful and successful, which greatly improved the morale of the soldiers on their side of Baiyang, and established the mentality of the Imperial Army in the hearts of all the officers and soldiers.


    The so-called mourning soldiers will be defeated. At least from then on, the soldiers on Baiyang''s side have the courage to fight the Daguang army. Don''t underestimate this invisible courage, which has an immeasurable effect on the whole war situation.


    The Chen Dynasty won the battle, and the other three directions soon had results.


    The king of the moon also won, even annihilated and pursued soldiers. Among them, the king of the moon could be said to have controlled the whole war situation. With her half footed Dihuang mirror cultivation, she alone killed four enemies, the strong king mirror and one third of the army!


    The billion troops she brought with her can be said to have returned undamaged.


    Ye Tiannan''s side was still a victory, but they failed to wipe out the enemy completely. They made him run for over a million yuan and killed several million troops on his own side. Among them, Jiang Haoran was injured a little. He singled out three Wang Jing by one, which would be bad if he did not occupy the absolute advantage.


    The arrangement of the four directions is only mu Lingye, whose side is not very ideal. It has to be said that Daguang still has talents. Seeing that they are surrounded by mu Lingye, the general of Daguang immediately gives the order to withdraw.


    However, the fat has come to his mouth, where there is no reason to spit it out. Mu Lingye is greedy for his work and takes the risk to issue an attack order. Then this is not an ambush, but a hard fight.


    In the end, although it was still close to total annihilation and pursuit, 80 million people died on his side. If it had not been for the arrival of the king of the moon to change the situation in one fell swoop, the war would be over once the other side sent troops.


    There is no perfect plan in the world, so it is inevitable to make such mistakes. But on the whole, the implementation of the plan on the poplar side is quite satisfactory.


    The results of the battle soon spread to the main forces of Daguang, and the soldiers who fled back were scared and afraid to leave.


    This is a disgrace. As the Imperial Army, it sent out 400 million and returned less than 3 million. Moreover, it was ambushed by a small Dynasty. This face can be said to be slapping!


    Boom


    There was thunder roar above the clear sky, which was caused by the anger of Chu Hao and Chu Jiang.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Hao looked at the defeated army and said, "you go down and fix it. It''s my fault. I didn''t expect the other party to be so insidious. I won''t blame you. I''ll report the specific situation to your majesty."


    Chu Hao is still reasonable, and he doesn''t blame the people below. At this time, if you put the fault on your head, you can gather the heart of the army. You have to say that he is growing up ¡£


    Chu Jiang on the other side did not blame the people below, but said with a gloomy face that he would write down the matter and make up for his mistakes later.


    For Daguang, the defeat is nothing, but it is also a lesson, so that they put away their contempt for several small dynasties.


    With such a mentality, it is disadvantageous for Populus.


    "March at full speed, arrive at the destination, camp and welcome your majesty!"


    The two commanders spoke and the army moved on.


    On the way to the next road, the sky over the Daguang army seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. The loss of 400 million troops had a great impact on their morale, which also made them hold a fire. This face must be recovered!


    After Chen Yongfa won the victory, they withdrew. The army went back along the retreat route, but the commanders of all sides went back to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    Shortly after the end of the battle, the white poplar, who was in charge of the Chinese army, got the news. On the whole, it was good. Mu Lingye''s defeat was not expected. It was just a few flaws.


    "Mr. Bai, I let you down. It''s because I didn''t do well. Please punish me"


    when the people gathered again, mu Lingye knelt down on one knee and clasped his fist at the poplar for the first time.


    The other three parties were all great victories, but her side failed. This was a big blow to her. The plan was perfect, but she failed. After all, Bai Yang said that once such a situation appeared, she could not retreat without taking credit.


    "General Mu doesn''t have to be like this. Although we lost 80 million soldiers, we almost wiped out 100 million enemy troops. This is a victory. Don''t be discouraged." Bai Yang waved his hand to let him rise and calmly said.


    "But..." Mu Lingye''s face still can''t hang, what do you want to say.


    Baiyang interrupted her, looked at the others and said, "our first step was very successful, but we can''t be complacent about it. Although we destroyed the 400 million troops of Daguang, they didn''t hurt them at all. We have to make further plans. They are not far away, and there is not much time left for us."


    "Mr. Bai, our strategy is very successful, can you Another time to further weaken the great light power? " Jiang Haoran asked.


    "No, the trick is to be surprised. It''s meaningless to do it again. We have to think of other ways," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.People think it is the same truth, so no longer mention this stubble, all look at poplar, looking forward to his better way.


    When people looked forward to it, poplar almost rolled his eyes. You really think I''m the army God who turns hands for clouds and hands for rain. I''m just chasing ducks on the shelf.


    However, at this stage, the poplar can not shrink back, but also have to pick up the girder.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said: "the first step is to attack the enemy''s momentum. At present, it seems that we have done it. However, we have made the other party turn down their contempt. On the whole, the good and the bad are mixed. We have to further weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness."


    Over there, Chen Yongxin frowned and said, "Mr. Bai, the enemy will all come in two days at most. Unless all our troops ambush them and take them by surprise, we can''t further weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness. But this is tantamount to provoking a decisive battle in advance, which is meaningless at all. If we send experts to sneak attack, there will be more masters on the other side, and they can only be killed How can we further weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness? "


    The decisive battle is coming, and there is not much time left for them, so that some small tricks are meaningless.


    However, there is no time to arrange. How to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness before the decisive battle comes?


    It''s a problem


    Think, think, a moment poplar eyes bright, he really thought of a way, immediately clapped his hands and said: "yes, if the plan is successful, Daguang combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened!"


    "What can I do?" The king of the moon asked with a bright eye.


    After all, Baiyang''s plan was very successful, which gave them a lot of confidence.


    However, Baiyang sold the key and said with a smile: "we all know that under our present conditions, it is unrealistic to kill Daguang''s army. However, if we want to weaken the combat effectiveness of the other side, we have to start from other aspects."


    "Other aspects?" People frown, what else can we do?


    Seeing that people were puzzled, Bai Yang gave a hint and said, "you think, Daguang is a cross-border war after all. After all, we can ask for reinforcements after dozens of dynasties. Those dozens of dynasties, if we can invite reinforcements from more than a dozen dynasties, Daguang will be under the enemy''s back and belly. This is the reason why the so-called rise and fall is this truth. If we have reinforcements, is it equivalent to Increased combat effectiveness? However, Daguang is still the same as before, which is to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness in disguise "


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, people can see from each other that it is such a way to weaken Daguang''s combat effectiveness.


    But that''s not realistic at all, OK.


    Jiang Haoran tentatively said, "Mr. Bai, I''m afraid it won''t work? Since those dynasties can release Daguang, they certainly can''t offend Daguang, let alone send troops to reinforce us. It''s ok if we don''t help Daguang beat us. "


    touching his chin, Bai Yang said," there is no absolute thing in the world. What if we give those countries a reason to send troops to reinforce us? "


    "Mr. White, will you come out with a plan?"


    As soon as a group of people''s eyes brightened, since the poplar said so, maybe they have 80% confidence, but let them want to break their heads and wonder why other countries have to send troops to reinforce their own side.


    Poplar that head, as long as there is a sign, along the signs down, soon thought of a complete plan.


    Unfold the map, poplar quickly observed, then closed his eyes for a moment, opened his eyes and said: "there are 13 dynasties nearest to our area. Nine of them can send troops to the rear of Daguang before the decisive battle comes if they act fast enough. As for the rest, our next goal is to persuade the eight dynasties to send troops Reinforcements


    Baiyang has found the target. The overall national strength of the eight dynasties is similar to that of the Chen Dynasty, and the distance is not far.


    "And then?" Chen Yongfa asked.


    They still don''t understand how poplar can ask for help.


    "To ask for help from these eight countries, we need to divide it into two parts. The first step is to send envoys to visit the heads of state of these countries. We should act quickly. According to what I said, the first step is not to invite reinforcements, so we need to plan the second step at the same time," said Bai Yang, squinting.


    Those guys are supposed to stand on the sidelines. In that case, I''ll pull you into the water, and I have to go into the water automatically!


    After a pause, the poplar looked at the sea king.


    "White, you see me do What? Don''t think that if you win a game, I will convince you, "said the sea king.


    She wanted to say what she wanted to say, but thought of the stem and changed her mouth immediately.


    Rolling his eyes, the white poplar asked: "what, that day you used in the JiangWang dynasty that kind of camouflaged as Jiang Lin''s pills still have?"


    "There are some. What do you mean by that?" The king of the sea blinked.


    A clap of hands, poplar said with a smile: "since there is that kind of pill, it is stable..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "What''s unstable, white, that''s my stuff. I didn''t say I''d give it to you, right?" The sea king glared and choked the poplar.


    Ignoring this boring topic, Bai Yang looked at the crowd and said, "you all fought with Daguang''s army before, annihilating 400 million enemy troops. They are willing to press down on such a shameful thing, which gives us a lot of room for operation. What I want to ask is, do you still remember those Daguang generals who were killed by you?"


    "Of course I remember that, after all, it happened not long ago," Jiang Haoran nodded and replied.


    So Baiyang said, "well, next, we''ll choose some people to take the pills of Canghai king, disguise as Daguang generals who were killed by you, and then immediately set out to find the troops that have not yet returned, and bypass the rear..."


    After a lot of clattering, the poplar gave them a detailed description of the next action plan.


    After hearing this, people looked at Poplar with the same eyes as monsters. They could think of this kind of trick, and those countries that watch on the wall can''t do without being dragged into the water.


    "Surnamed Bai, I didn''t say that he would take out that pill for free..." The king of the sea was still fighting, but when he saw the eyes of others around him, he could only shut up.


    "War is very important. Let''s take action and try to bring reinforcements when the decisive battle comes"


    after the discussion of the plan, the people will move quickly.


    Because Daguang army will arrive at the front line in two days. According to this plan, Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran and King Dayue did not go out. They went to Chen Yongfa, Xiang Ming, ye Tiannan and mu Lingye. In addition to the four of them, they also took away Wang Jingqiang.


    Eight people, disguised as the killed generals of the big light, take the four billion army ambushed by the rear!


    At the same time, a large number of envoys from the three dynasties, Jiang Dynasty and Dayue Dynasty, respectively, set off immediately and went to the dynasties targeted by poplar.


    Daguang Xiongbing is on his way. It will come in two days. There is not much time left for them.


    One day later, envoys from three countries of the Jiang Dynasty of the Chen Dynasty and the Dayue king of the Jiang Dynasty came here to meet the head of the southern Xinjiang Dynasty.


    The southern Xinjiang Dynasty is a country whose overall national strength is not inferior to that of the Canglang Dynasty. It has a large territory and a large population. In this country, there are four king Jing Qiang on the surface, and there may be some behind the scenes.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang can be regarded as a great talent. Although he didn''t make any contribution to the expansion of the territory when he took over the throne, he was able to maintain his national strength without any decline under the covetous eyes of many neighboring countries, which is enough to reflect his means.


    In recent days, the king of Southern Xinjiang was upset because Daguang army passed by his country. There were two people in his country who didn''t obey the command of the dynasty. Wang Jingqiang joined the Daguang army, and there were more grand masters.


    The king Jingqiang is a strategic weapon of a dynasty. Two of them are taken away by Daguang. It''s strange that the king of Southern Xinjiang can be in a good mood. Although the two are not obedient, Daguang doesn''t force anyone to join. Therefore, the king of Southern Xinjiang can only be angry in his heart.


    At first, the king of Southern Xinjiang didn''t want to pay attention to the fact that envoys from three countries in the South had come. After all, in his opinion, the three countries had been targeted by the public, and it was a matter of certainty to destroy the country. However, not only envoys from one country but also envoys from three countries came together, which aroused the king''s interest and prepared to meet him.


    In the court hall, the king of Southern Xinjiang looked at the envoys of the three countries below, and said with a smile, "the Daguang emperor has already laid down a large army. Do you not want to protect your country and have time to come to our country?"


    At the bottom, envoys from three countries of the Jiang Dynasty of the Chen Dynasty looked at each other, and the envoys of the Jiang Dynasty stood up and bowed their hands and said, "see your Majesty the king of Southern Xinjiang, we are not here to protect our country..."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, the king of Southern Xinjiang interrupted with a smile: "so what''s the so-called matter of your coming here? Do you want to join the southern Xinjiang Dynasty when you see the destruction of the country? In this case, the envoys of the three countries were not angry. The people of the Chen Dynasty stood up and looked at the king of Southern Xinjiang and said, "thank you for your kindness. Although our country is uneasy now, we have no intention to join other countries. We are here to ask his majesty to send troops to deal with Daguang and ask his Majesty''s permission"


    hearing this, the king of Southern Xinjiang looked cold, and his heart was so. He said with a sneer, "don''t you think I dare not kill you? Please send me troops to fight against Daguang. Do you want me to destroy the kingdom of Southern Xinjiang? "


    The king of Southern Xinjiang never thought about sending troops to help. It was the emperor of Daguang. When he marched from his own country, he had to open the door. How dare he provoke the other party if he didn''t have time to hide?


    In the face of the murderous attitude of the king of Southern Xinjiang, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms had long anticipated and prepared their speeches. The people of the Dayue Dynasty stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''d better send troops and reinforcements. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of destroying the country."


    "Presumptuous!"


    When this sentence was uttered, a roar rang out. A king of Southern Xinjiang Dynasty, Jing Qiang, was staring at the envoys of the Three Kingdoms with a knife.The king of Southern Xinjiang frowned and stopped the man''s impulsive behavior. He looked at the envoys of the Three Kingdoms and squinted and said, "tell me, why not send troops to reinforce our country? If you can''t explain why, don''t blame me for treating you for the crime of bewitching the public with evil words! "


    In the face of this situation, Baiyang had planned for a long time, and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms knew it well. The envoys of the Chen Dynasty stood up and said, "Your Majesty, please listen to my analysis. The 20 billion troops of Daguang Dynasty came across the border to destroy our three countries. You know this, but do you think it is really that simple?"


    "Joke, is there any secret? The emperor of Chu sent a large army to take revenge and vent his anger. The world knows it. What does it have to do with us? " The king of Southern Xinjiang said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the problem. You know, the king of Southern Xinjiang, that the reason why the emperor of Chu sent troops to destroy our countries was because of Mr. Bai yangbai''s actions in Daguang. But please think about it carefully. If the emperor of Chu killed Mr. Bai, he would be able to vent his anger. Why do you want to make such a big fuss?"


    Without waiting for the king of Southern Xinjiang to speak, the envoy continued: "the reason is very simple. The emperor of Chu''s army is just an excuse to vent his anger. He has bigger plans or conspiracies!"


    "What conspiracy?" The king of Southern Xinjiang asked subconsciously.


    If the poplar was here, it would be said that the king of Southern Xinjiang had been taken to the ditch.


    What you want is your reaction. The envoy continued: "the whole world knows about Mr. Bai''s bluster, but there is one thing I''m afraid no one knows. Mr. Bai''s bluster is related to a secret plan of the emperor of Chu. This secret is of vital importance to the survival of many neighboring countries. It is precisely because Mr. Bai took away the emperor''s secret, he Just as soon as the domestic situation is stabilized, they can''t wait to send troops to the army and start the secret plan ahead of time in the name of revenge and resentment! "


    "Tell me clearly, what is it?" The king of Southern Xinjiang frowned slightly.


    Looking at the king of Southern Xinjiang, the envoy said one word at a time: "the secret is that the emperor of Chu knew how to set foot on the mirror of the emperor of heaven, and he was already in secret. Mr. Bai learned this secret by chance, so that the emperor of Chu was so eager to kill people that he made such a big noise in the Daguang emperor. This time, the Daguang 20 billion army came here, king of Southern Xinjiang Think they''re just fighting three dynasties? If this is the case, there is no need to send out a large army, let alone search for the world''s experts along the way. The emperor of Chu has a bigger conspiracy. After exterminating our three countries, he will immediately move his army northward, wipe out the countries along the way, and bring the boundless territory into his hands! Your majesty, king of Southern Xinjiang, would you let go of you after the great light destroyed our Three Kingdoms? Once he set foot in the mirror of the emperor of heaven, the territory of Daguang is worthy of his cultivation? Therefore, you are in danger and don''t know it. We came here to ask for reinforcements, not to ask you to save our three kingdoms. You also need to save yourself. Only by gathering the forces of many countries to smash the conspiracy of the emperor of Chu in one fell swoop, can the world be peaceful. And do you want to know the way to step into the mirror of emperor Tiandi, king of Southern Xinjiang... "


    The envoys crackled a lot, all of which were hoax words arranged by poplars. The purpose was to make these countries have a sense of crisis, so that they had to send troops to reinforce them. At the same time, I''m afraid that few people are not attracted to the secret of stepping into the mirror of the emperor of heaven!


    Of course, such a one-sided statement is certainly unable to persuade the other party, so we need the cooperation of other aspects.


    When the king of Southern Xinjiang heard this, his face sank and said, "shut up, come and take them down!"


    He didn''t want to hear it, and he didn''t dare to hear it. If it was as the envoys of the Three Kingdoms said, I''m afraid something would happen!


    After the envoys of the three countries went down, the king of Southern Xinjiang asked the remaining ministers, "what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t believe their words. This is clearly trying to drag our southern Xinjiang Dynasty into the water," said an old minister.


    "Yes, your majesty, Daguang is not something that we can provoke. We must not wade in this muddy water..."


    In every word you said and I said, there was an urgent military information from outside, and all the way to the palace of the capital.


    A border officer came to the palace of the state Dynasty and knelt down anxiously and said, "Your Majesty, our spies have found that there is a billion troops hiding in the distance from the border. Please make your decision!"


    "Is there such a thing?" The king of Southern Xinjiang changed his face and stood up.


    "It''s true. One billion troops are all wearing big light system equipment, and two of them are Wang Jing generals. Every country has a record of it, so we can''t fake it!" The general who came to report said that.


    "Report to your majesty, secret letters have been sent from many countries around, saying that the purpose of Daguang army''s dormancy is unknown. Many countries have jointly confirmed that several billions of troops are indeed Daguang army. All parties ask your majesty what plan to do." at this time, an old eunuch ran to say in a hurry.


    Two successive news blew up on the court hall. Suddenly, the hearts of all the civil and military officials of the southern Xinjiang dynasty fell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    The king of Southern Xinjiang opened his mouth and asked, "Dear ministers, what do you think of the fact that there is a great light in the distance from the border of many countries and the purpose of the army''s dormancy is unknown?"


    When asked this sentence, the king of Southern Xinjiang echoed the words of several envoys just now, and suddenly his heart sank.


    What if Chu Tianya really has a plot? What if Chu Tianya really knows how to promote Tiandi mirror? What if he launched a large army to prepare for stepping into the mirror?


    Once all this is true, doesn''t it mean that there will be another empire in the world, and these small countries will be victims


    "Your Majesty, this matter has not been confirmed. If we make a decision rashly, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate," the old minister said vaguely.


    The current situation is not clear, so it is better to be more prudent.


    After frowning and pondering for a moment, the king of Southern Xinjiang said, "bring those envoys here, I have something to ask"


    so, a few envoys who just went down were brought back again. Ma Mai PI, isn''t that disturbing


    "You just said that Mr. Bai yangbai knew that Chu Tianya had a way to set foot in the mirror of emperor Tiandi. All kinds of signs show that Chu Tianya actually wants to take over your three kingdoms, and then move northward to bring the huge territory into the territory?" Asked Wang Chensheng of Southern Xinjiang.


    The envoy of the Chen Dynasty replied: "Chu Tianya knows the way to step on the mirror of emperor Tiandi is absolutely true. Mr. Bai has confirmed that if he had not known this secret, Chu Tianya would not have fought with Mr. Bai in the capital of the country, and would have killed him quickly. As for winning dozens of dynasties along the way and preparing to be promoted to the Empire, it would be eight Nine does not leave ten. After all, only in this way can we match the cultivation and identity of the emperor mirror "


    " OK, you go down, "the king of Southern Xinjiang waved.


    Ma Mai PI, it''s hard to beat people


    The king of Southern Xinjiang is upset. Daguang is the emperor. There is no doubt that Daguang is powerful. If there is no need, as a dynasty, he will never provoke him. However, the other side seems to have been planning for a long time. If he doesn''t take any action, I''m afraid it will be too late to regret.


    But what if these are all illusions?


    As the head of a country, in the face of this kind of problem, a little wrong decision will lead to irreparable doom. The king of Southern Xinjiang is not careful. Moreover, he does not have all the words of his messenger. As an emperor, how can he believe others'' words.


    A similar situation happened not only in the southern Xinjiang Dynasty, but also in many other countries. Envoys of three countries took turns to deceive. In addition, the "exact" Daguang army was lurking, which made everyone upset.


    After some weighing, the emperors of various countries got in touch with each other through some channels. All sides confirmed the information with each other, but the result was that Daguang really aimed at dozens of dynasties!


    Daguang marched southward to search for experts in the world. He clearly wanted to fight down dozens of dynasties and prepare for the promotion of Tiandi in Chu Tianya!


    As long as we take the southernmost side, Daguang will be able to sweep many countries northward. Moreover, if Daguang headquarters sends troops to the south, it will not be long before this land will fall into the hands of Daguang


    Nevertheless, many countries are reluctant to risk a conflict with Daguang.


    After some deliberation, the parties came up with a sound plan, which is to send people to negotiate with the troops who are dormant in the bright light, and try to find out what their purpose is.


    They have found out that there are four places, four billion troops, that are dormant in the bright light. They have a vague intention of monitoring this vast area.


    Many countries have made preparations. On the one hand, they send the same number of troops to negotiate with each other in case of emergency. On the other hand, if it is confirmed that Daguang is indeed a wolf''s ambition, they will wave their troops South and attack the Chen Dynasty. Daguang will stay on the ice forever!


    On the other side, Chen Yongfa is talking to Wang Jingqiang, the swordsman invited by the Chen Dynasty.


    The two disguised themselves as killed Daguang generals, not to mention unfamiliar people, even familiar people, as long as they don''t do business, don''t come. We have to say that the pill of Canghai king is really good.


    "Your Highness, can Mr. Bai''s plot really succeed?" Wang Jingqiang, the swordsman, asked anxiously.


    He was asked to help boxing, and it is impossible to share the same hatred with the Chen Dynasty. If he can''t resist the light in the end, he will leave at any time. If the situation is not good, he will return.


    In the face of this problem, Chen Yongfa said confidently: "brother Wan, don''t worry, Mr. Bai''s strategy must be infallible. You see, we have sent envoys to induce the heads of state of those countries. The other side is sure that they don''t believe it. However, with our side, it is not the same. Our present appearance is indeed the appearance of Daguang general, and the army behind us is also the emperor of Daguang It''s right to say that we are Daguang''s army. Who can make billions of Daguang''s armed forces pretend to be? They can''t help but believe it


    Now, in turn, the armed forces in the National Treasury have been used to rob the army of its own


    these are around the main line of the main line of light, the other side did not know that the white poplar and the stubble is waiting for them.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wan runian, who was invited, relaxed.They said this way, Chen Yongfa''s eyes coagulated, looked forward to the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    In the distance ahead is the southern Xinjiang Dynasty. At this time, there are large armies coming over there. The number of troops may not be less than one billion, and there is no end in sight.


    However, the other side did not come directly, but stopped thousands of miles away.


    After stopping, one of them, Wang Jingqiang, broke away from the army and came to the middle and asked, "is general Daguang Yang ahead?"


    Daguang''s main generals have been put on record in various countries. It was the general of the southern Xinjiang Dynasty who recognized "Chen Yongfa''s identity" at a glance.


    Chen Yongfa rushed to the sky and looked at each other coldly and said, "it''s me!"


    The other side asked: "in the Tang Dynasty of the lower Southern Xinjiang, I dare to disturb you. I dare to ask general Yang, why are you stationing troops here? If there is anything we need to help, we are duty bound to "


    the other party does not dare to offend Daguang, and he keeps his attitude very low.


    Chen Yongfa coldly replied: "there is no need to help, general Tang, go back"


    there, general Tang''s eyes twinkled and he said with a smile: "well, don''t disturb General Yang." then he arched his hand and turned around, but suddenly turned around and asked, "General Yang, your emperor of Chu is about to be promoted to emperor of heaven mirror?"


    "How do you know?" "Subconsciously," Chen Yongfa replied, but after saying this, he made a conscious slip of the tongue and immediately his face changed.


    General Tang over there was a fool''s eye immediately after hearing Chen Yongfa''s reply. Is it true? Cheated out


    After Chen Yongfa made a mistake, his eyes flashed and his eyes were fierce and loud: "no, your Majesty''s plan has been found out. Go ahead and leave this group of troops of Southern Xinjiang Dynasty behind. Then he will attack the southern Xinjiang Dynasty and wait for the main force of the rear to capture three small countries and march northward to cooperate with us in sweeping the countries!"


    At the command of Chen Yongfa, a billion troops immediately went out to attack him!


    There, the army of the southern Xinjiang Dynasty was timid, and the number of the two sides was equal. They did not dare to fight the Daguang army at all. They turned around and ran away.


    Chen Yongfa here, they prepared for a long time, and quickly crossed a thousand miles, and a billion broken gas arrows poured out in the past!


    In only one round, most of the troops of the southern Xinjiang Dynasty were killed, and the rest were as fast as they could without their armor and armor.


    The Daguang emperor is worthy of being the Daguang emperor. The third grade broken Qi arrow is equipped on every soldier and can not resist at all. Under the overwhelming air breaking arrow, not to mention ordinary soldiers, even the king dare not resist!


    Chen Yongfa and his side pursued and killed those troops of the southern Xinjiang Dynasty. They wanted to invade the hinterland of the southern Xinjiang Dynasty, showing the Imperial Majesty.


    The same scene is still staged in three other places. All the four billion troops sent out by Populus are all elite and equipped with Daguang weapons and equipment. The combat effectiveness is not comparable to those sent out by the dynasties to negotiate. It is a situation of crushing on one side!


    This situation was immediately fed back to the heads of state, so the heads of state urgently summoned envoys of the three countries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Daguang is ambitious and wants to annex many of our countries under the guise of revenge. Can you contact your own country and send troops to the South and attack on both sides to completely eliminate the Daguang army?"


    The heads of state summoned the envoys and said anxiously.


    What we want is such an effect. The ministers clapped their chests to guarantee: "the main forces of Daguang are going to the south to contact with China. There are not many troops here. As long as we work together, we can eliminate a small group of troops and attack Daguang main force by surprise!"


    "What are you waiting for? Get in touch. In fact, when we sent someone to confirm it, we were deploying troops. Now we can start to March south!" The heads of the world were anxious.


    Daguang has been plotting for a long time, and those troops who started to fight are proof. There is no need to delay. Now, only the United parties can fight together!


    As a result, the countries that were calculated by poplar sent out large armies in succession


    Chen Yongfa and his troops are chasing down the defeated generals. However, before they can enter the enemy''s territory, they encounter more than ten times more troops from their own side, and more follow-up troops are coming!


    "No, these countries are prepared. If they make mistakes, they should go back to the main forces after fighting."


    The four main members of the Daguang army called out these words one after another, fighting with the armies of other countries and retreating to the South


    Bai Yang''s plan is done!


    Sending envoys to disturb the monarch''s heart, and the army disguised as Daguang as evidence, can not help those countries not to bite!


    In addition, the white poplar is also fighting for a time difference. The Daguang army goes south and looks at the front, but it is estimated that they don''t pay much attention to it. Chen Yongfa disguises themselves as Daguang army and draws the armies of various countries to follow them. It is almost not long after Daguang arrives at the destination that the overwhelming armies of all countries behind can be killed!


    What else can we do then? One word is dry!


    At that time, they will also immediately send troops to attack the Daguang army. They will not give the rear countries and Daguang the opportunity to confirm. When chaos gets worse, where can they manage so much?


    At the end of the day, all the countries that have been attracted have been engaged with Daguang. It is impossible to reconcile!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Mr. Bai, we have succeeded. The eight dynasties have sent troops ranging from 10 billion to 20 billion to the south. Not only that, they have also united with other dynasties themselves. Now, 15 dynasties have joined the war, with a total force of hundreds of billions. The details are unknown!"


    At the camp of the Chinese army, they gather. Jiang Haoran, who received the news, looked at the poplar and exclaimed.


    It''s amazing that Bai Yang actually used his plan to stir up more than ten dynasties to join the war group, and their common goal was the 20 billion army of the Daguang emperor, which they had never thought of before.


    Although the individual combat effectiveness of more than ten dynasties can not be compared with that of Daguang Dynasty, the number of soldiers is so large that they can kill each other!


    They sent envoys to spread the threat theory of the Daguang emperor, interfered with the judgment of those lords, and even disguised their own army as Daguang army, which almost reached the point of falsehood and falsehood, forcing those dynasties to target Daguang for self-protection!


    Take a breath gently, and Baiyang knows that it is really stable now. The army of Daguang emperor is certainly powerful, but the army more than one or twenty times more than itself has been unable to return to the sky!


    Just by comparing the number of troops, it seems that the dawn of victory is on their side. But don''t forget that there is another Chu Tianya, as a mirror of the emperor. If he can''t kill it, he will be able to control the war situation alone!


    No way, the emperor mirror is too powerful, if he does not face the army to personally kill the heads of state, no one can stop!


    "Chu Tianya is not in Daguang''s army. It will come at any time. What we need to do now is to monitor Daguang''s march all the time. When they arrive at the front line, don''t give them rest time. We will immediately send troops to attack and hit him unprepared. Once the war breaks out, more than ten dynasties'' troops from the rear will come, and Daguang will be attacked by the enemy!" Aspen''s eyes twinkled and his voice sank.


    The first time he sent troops to break out the war was that Baiyang didn''t want to give Daguang a chance to reconcile with those more than ten dynasties. Once they understood the truth, I''m afraid that they would not deal with Daguang, but would directly join hands with Daguang. Once they fight, there will be no chance of reconciliation.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, we are monitoring the march of Daguang all the time. They will arrive in half a day at most, and the troops of more than ten dynasties from the rear will arrive in one day at most," Chen Yongxin said.


    Nodding, Baiyang said: "well, it should not be too late, everyone, go to the front line. Once we see the army of Daguang appear, we will launch a charge. As long as we drag the army to the rear, we will win!"


    "Good"


    people responded and left one after another. Soon after, the 70 billion troops of the three countries stationed on the ice sheet took action, leaving 10 billion distributed in each defense line. All the others were ready to charge at any time!


    Baiyang also left the barracks, the war began, he can not stay away from the incident, is also actively preparing.


    Around the former wolf castle and on the snowy plains, wolves, large and small, converged like tides. They could not see the end at a glance. The number of them was no less than 2 billion. Among them, the weakest ones were comparable to human martial arts masters!


    The wolf almost gathered all the wolves who could fight on the ice field.


    When he came here, Bai Yang looked at the wolf and said, "soon after the war broke out, you led the wolves to take a charge by the enemy''s flanks. The purpose was to disperse the formation so that they could not stop the effective formation."


    "master, I will lead the wolf clan to do it." the little wolf nodded seriously, his silver hair was dancing and his whole body was fighting ¡£


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety. Your task is to disperse the formation of each other. There''s no need to fight with them, you know?" Bai Yang touched his head and said.


    "We will protect the wolf king," said Wang Jingqiang, one of the fourteen wolf clansmen, standing behind the wolf.


    Looking at their manner and tone, Bai Yang found that they seemed to be more respectful than the original wolf emperor, and had an unconditional respect and submission to the wolf.


    What is the cause of poplar is not clear, there is no time to seriously ask.


    Arranged this way, Baiyang went to find Zhao Shi and them again.


    Now there are only a few people left who have not set foot in the grand master''s realm. For those who have not set foot in the grand master''s realm, poplar spent less than a minute to send them to the nearest city of the Chen Dynasty. They are not suitable to join the war.


    Then, Bai Yang looked at Zhao Shi and arranged: "the battle is about to start. Zhao Shi, your next task is very important. Take a team of ten people as a unit and specially go to hunt down the people of the Daguang Dynasty. Wang Jingqiang, remember not to leave alone. After you get it, you can help other teams immediately. I estimate that there are not 600 Wang Jingqiang people in Daguang, and 200 will be the best The extra team will be a single unit to assassinate the great master master in Daguang. All of them belong to the high-level generals over Daguang. If they die much more, Daguang''s army will be in chaos, which is very beneficial to us, but also dangerous. You should pay attention to your own safety "


    " don''t worry, we will finish the task! " Zhao Shi nodded and assured.


    "Well, be ready. Look at the right time. Once the war breaks out, you will go out to the top of the army of Daguang emperor!" When the order is over, poplar leaves.After Bai Yang left, Zhao Shi looked at LiuQian mountain people and said, "brothers, have you heard the young master''s orders? This is our first battle. We must not lose face to the young master. The Daguang emperor came to kill the young master. The young master took us out of the mountain forest to let us see a broader world. With today''s cultivation, it is time for us to repay the young master. This war will surely kill many people. However, we were once just mountain people like ants in the Mihe forest. It is the young master who brings us today It is the young master who has changed the life of our family. Now we use this life to repay the young master. Brothers, are you afraid of death


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid of an egg. If it wasn''t for the young master, I would have died in the mouth of the beast. Now that I have such a skill, why not die for the young master? What''s more, it''s not necessarily us who die! "


    "That is to say, we all have the accomplishments of great masters, practice thunder secret code, wear wolf emperor leather armor, and the combat power of a single person is equal to that of a man king, and ten people can''t kill one?"


    You are not nervous about the fight, but you are still very excited. You can make a contribution to the young master at last.


    On the other side, on the top of a snow mountain, poplar looks at the ice field in the distance, and Lanxin sits on the ground beside her, and drinks a jar of wine with her hand.


    "Brother LAN, if there is only Chu Tianya in this war, you don''t have to fight." Bai Yang looked at the distance and said.


    After drinking, Lan Xin nodded her head and said, "OK, but if there are other powerful Dihuang mirrors, brother Bai just concentrate on dealing with Chu Tianya, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well, but if there are other powerful emperor mirrors, if you don''t, don''t fight hard. You have been to my hometown, and you should know that there is a sentence called" stay green mountain, don''t worry about firewood burning, everything is life-saving, no matter how big the revenge is, there is a chance to get back, no matter how much you lose, you will have a chance to get back. ".


    "I understand, brother Bai, have you ever thought about it? What if there are more than one or two powerful emperor mirrors coming from Daguang?" Lan Xin thought about it and wanted to say it.


    A tight heart, poplar said: "if there are more than one or two of them, you can kill them. If you can''t kill them, you have to protect their lives."


    With a smile, Lan Xin stood up and patted Bai Yang on the shoulder and said, "brother Bai, don''t think about it. I''ll just say that in the Daguang Dynasty, the Shinto monk Zhang Dongge died, the head Duan died, and the old eunuch of the country also died. Besides Chu Tianya, there should be no other powerful Dihuang mirror, so everything is still under control. I don''t think I have a chance to do it.


    " if If so, of course, it''s best, "said Bai Yang with a song and a smile.


    "In a word, be careful, brother Bai. You have to understand that you are going to be a father. There are so many people behind you who are worried about you. Be careful," Lan Xin warned repeatedly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t die. In terms of the ability to live, I''m afraid there are few better than me in the world," said Bai Yang confidently with a smile.


    As he spoke, the white poplar''s eyes coagulated. At the end of the ice sheet, a black line appeared on the horizon, and a heavy sense of depression swept over his face.


    The black line is advancing. You can''t see the end at a glance. It''s the 20 billion army of the Daguang emperor!


    Numerous huge floating warships cut through the sky, just like a piece of sky rolling over. Facing such a picture, Rao is filled with a sense of depression.


    Regardless of his strong cultivation, if he was surrounded by the 20 billion army alone, he would be dead alive!


    "The war begins" the poplar deeply inhales the airway.


    On the other side, in the front of the Daguang Imperial Army, two generals, Chu Hao and Chu Jiang, saw the defense lines in the distance of the earth at the first sight. There was a trace of sneer on their faces?


    Looking at the Chu River hundreds of miles away on his left, Chu Hao said, "Ninth brother, we are going to arrive at our destination soon. We will stop to set up camp to welcome the arrival of our father. Our father has prepared so much. He will lead the army to wipe out the land!"


    "I know, you don''t have to say it." Chu Jiang nodded in the opposite direction.


    Their conversation was conducted by voice transmission and was not known to others.


    As the Imperial Army, when facing a small Dynasty, they are confident that they are the only ones who bully each other. The other side absolutely dare not take the initiative to attack. I am afraid that they will come to beg for mercy soon?


    As for the sneak attack two days ago, it was just an accident. The two brothers selectively left it behind


    With this mentality, Chu Hao and Chu Jiang led the army forward in a posture of overlooking.


    Before long, however, there was a look of astonishment on the faces of all the bright troops.


    The earth is shaking, the sky is twisting, the endless ice sheet seems to collapse, opposite, the sky and the ground, hundreds of millions of troops are almost full of everyone''s sight.


    How dare those small dynasties take the initiative to attack them?


    A multi-faceted war broke out without any warning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    What is the concept of charging by tens of billions of people?


    Tens of millions of people are gathered in the boundless mountain!


    Chen Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty, Dayue Dynasty, the three sides of more than 60 billion troops launched a charge towards Daguang, the huge number of scattered, before and after tens of thousands of miles, horizontal is more than 100000 miles, equivalent to several areas of the Earth spread out, in this huge range, you can see all the locust like army torrent!


    The floating warship blocks out the sky and the array''s light twinkles. The whole sky is full of colorful light. All kinds of Mount rush on the earth, and the ground trembles and almost collapses. The shouting, roaring and killing are interwoven. The whole world is shrouded in the terrible atmosphere of war.


    In front of this vast picture, a single person is too small to count as dust!


    In the front of the Three Kingdoms allied forces, the elite of the elite are in charge. They have the most excellent equipment and mount, and the speed is also the fastest. The warrior Zhenyuan twinkles. They are like streamers across the sky and across the earth, toward the light fierce and fearless in the past.


    It can be said that it''s just the area occupied by the armies of both sides. The soldiers in the last place want to meet each other. I''m afraid the corpses in the center of the fight are all maggots


    This war, involving too many people and too much radiation area, can not be finished in one or two days!


    "Kill!"


    Tens of billions of people roar, and the sound fills every corner of the world, and no other sound can be heard.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Daguang emperor, Chu Hao and Chu Jiang were stunned for a moment when they faced the Three Kingdoms allied forces coming from the distant land, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    The army of a small Dynasty dare to take the initiative to charge. Who gives you courage? What is it? Ants waving their calves to challenge the elephant?


    When he was angry, Chu Hao pulled out one of the five fighting swords on his back and waved it forward. A sword that ran across the sky flew out. The sky was shining bright and fell on the ice field. The earth cracked. With one sword, he cut a crack in the abyss tens of thousands of miles long!


    "Kill!"


    With a sword, he didn''t want to kill people, but wanted to frighten the enemy. He told the other side that you could not challenge him.


    The word "kill" reverberates between heaven and earth, even in the roar of tens of millions of people across the world!


    "Fight, kill!"


    On the other side of the Chu River roared, a black dragon spear appeared between the backhands, pointing to the opposite side and roaring.


    At the next moment, countless huge floating warships in the sky adjust their formation. At the front, hundreds of floating warships line up in a row. The array is shining with light, and there are many armor on the top, and countless air breaking arrows point forward.


    Buzz


    Hundreds of huge floating warships were buzzing, the war equipment above was opened, and a bunch of colorful terror beams pierced the sky and fell into the Three Kingdoms allied forces on the opposite side.


    These floating warships of Daguang were purchased from the Empire at a high price. They were equipped with a kind of war equipment refined by Shinto friars, named Yuanling cannons. They are similar to "magic guided cannons". They are driven by Yuanshi and can show their terrible power.


    Hundreds of colorful beams of light fell into the Three Kingdoms allied forces. The white beam exploded and the radiation range spread to hundreds of miles. It was a terrible cold current. The soldiers around were directly frozen into powder. The red light beam exploded and turned into hot red light, sweeping hundreds of miles. All the soldiers passing by were turned into coke. The yellow light beam fell on the ground and the earth When the soldiers were twisted and collapsed, the soldiers were pierced with sharp earth thorns. The golden beams of light burst into the air and turned into golden swords like tides, sweeping all directions


    The warships of Daguang Dynasty are too terrible. The number of people killed by the Three Kingdoms allied forces is at least one billion when the Yuanling gun on it is launched and only one round of shooting is carried out!


    At this moment, the power of the imperial court is revealed, and the combat effectiveness shown is chilling!


    "What kind of weapon is that? A beam of light is as strong as a king''s mirror. If it goes on like this, there will be no chance for us to connect with each other. We must destroy the other''s warships! "


    Among the army, he saw that there were countless deaths and injuries in the army, and the morale hit was unimaginable.


    Buzz


    At this time, there are hundreds of bright and colorful beams of terror coming across the sky. For the soldiers, those beams are the sickles of death. Harvesting life is more terrible than harvesting crops.


    "Hum, the ants of a small Dynasty dare to challenge the Imperial Majesty and seek their own way to death!" Numerous people on the Daguang warship sneered.


    To deal with the imperial allied forces, we don''t need to fight each other in short arms. The warships from the Empire alone can smash the other side!


    At this time, a man appeared above the sky in front of him, a woman in a dragon''s robe, holding a 40 meter sword and shaking her hand to the sky ahead.


    Hum! A snow-white knife awn across the sky, like a river pouring, the power of a knife, thousands of miles of sky are twisted.


    The terrible knife awn fell into the sky and chopped on hundreds of beams of light. Although the knife awn was smashed by those beams, it also successfully blocked the light beam and prevented it from falling into the army.The king of the moon, half pedaling into the mirror of the emperor, stood with a knife and tried to swallow the blood in his mouth. The 40 meter sword in his hand pointed to the front and roared: "kill!"


    It was her appearance that successfully blocked those terrible beams. Although she was powerful, it was also difficult to block hundreds of beams with the power of one person, and she was also hurt secretly.


    The war machine can''t stop when it is started. It''s like a meat grinder to harvest life. In the chaos, the Three Kingdoms allied forces are still charging!


    At this time, the distance between the front of the Three Kingdoms allied forces and Daguang was less than 100 li. After more than 10 seconds at this speed, it would be too late for Daguang to use the Yuanling gun to stop the forward charging momentum, and it would also hurt itself.


    Chu Hao, who was holding a long sword, said in a deep voice: "Yuan Ling gun aimed at the enemy''s rear, and gave me a hard fight. All the officers and men obeyed their orders and killed me!"


    The cruelest moment of the war has come, hand in hand!


    At Chu Hao''s command, countless soldiers jumped off the warship and rushed to the front of Daguang. It was as if the warship was a cliff, and people were the surging tide from the cliff.


    In an instant, the front lines of the two armies fought together!


    The scene was too cruel. On the boundless land, hundreds of millions of troops were fighting and expanding, and the swords were shining. Millions of people were torn up every second. The blood gushed and rose, and the world turned into blood mist!


    The combat effectiveness of the army of the Daguang emperor is not comparable to that of the imperial court. Although the three kingdoms'' allied forces all wear the standard equipment of the Daguang emperor, they can''t really balance the combat effectiveness of the two sides. Often, the three kingdoms'' coalition forces have to pay five to ten times the cost to kill a Daguang emperor''s soldier!


    The war suddenly reached the most cruel state. The Three Kingdoms united forces bravely filled in with their lives, even if they paid five times and ten times the price, they would kill each other!


    The front-line fighting continued, and countless people died every second, but the Yuanling gun on the Daguang warship did not stop, but aimed at the rear of the Three Kingdoms united forces, and more of them died under the Yuanling gun!


    Until now, none of the people from both sides who participated in the war did not really fight. What they were fighting for was the existence below the great master.


    Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran and the king of the moon urgently discussed that if the number of troops on their side was even several times larger than that of the other side, they would not be able to drag the arrival of hundreds of billions of troops from more than ten dynasties in the rear.


    "I suggest that our experts go ahead and destroy their warships," Jiang Haoran said.


    Chen Yongxin looked over there and frowned deeply and said, "but, do you feel that there are nearly 200 strong people in Daguang. We can''t succeed at all. After all, there are only 20 people in our side. If Wang Jingqiang takes risks, he will never come back."


    There are two hundred Wang Jingqiang, which is twice as much as Baiyang predicted. Originally, there are not so many in Daguang, but dozens of dynasties have been searched along the way, and so many have come!


    "Can always not helplessly watch the soldiers die," the king of the moon anxiously said.


    Boom


    Just when they were indecisive, the thunder roared in the distance of the ice field. The sound resounded from the sky and was clearly heard by everyone in the chaotic battlefield background.


    "Look over there, what is it? What a terrible smell... " The king of treasure shivered.


    Looking in the direction he pointed to, both the enemy and the enemy could see that in the distant sky, a group of people came across the sky. Each person was wrapped in thunder, just like a god of thunder. Thousands of people gathered together and mingled with fierce thunder, just like a piece of thunder.


    "What is that? Where are the people from? Everyone gives me the same feeling as the existence of the king''s mirror. There are 6000, "said the king of the moon in horror.


    Rao is her half foot foot Dihuang mirror, in the face of thousands of people wrapped in thunder, feel that they will be easily torn!


    "You see, they are going straight to Daguang. Are they friendly?" Chen Yongxin swallows saliva, silly eye way.


    With the emergence of the six thousand raytheons, the absolute advantage of dazuang collapsed in an instant.


    Zhao Shi with 6000 people across the void, according to the order of poplar, directly into the main army of Daguang, their target is the top of the Daguang!


    With the joint efforts of 6000 great masters comparable to the king of man, the defensive array of hundreds of floating warships in Daguang front line was destroyed by their joint attack!


    After destroying the array, Zhao Shi and his men rushed into the enemy and dispersed in small groups of ten. While destroying the Daguang warship, they were looking for the strong man King mirror to hunt and kill!


    The incident came so suddenly that neither side expected such a change.


    Boom boom boom


    Zhao Shi and his soldiers rushed into the enemy, and the warship that Daguang spent a lot of money to get was blown into pieces by them. Along with the warship, I don''t know how many Daguang troops were torn to pieces by the force of furious thunder.


    These are just incidental, their real target is the Daguang Man Wang Jingqiang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Zhao Shi rushed into the Daguang army with 6000 great masters who practiced the thunder secret code. It can be said that there is no one in one enemy when he passes through. The thunder adds to his body, which is fierce and fierce, smashing one Daguang warship after another, and the Daguang soldiers on the warship are torn to pieces!


    This sudden change stunned both sides of the war. Where did a group of fierce people come from?


    "Is this Mr. White''s backhand?" Chen Yongxin''s eyes twinkled and he said to himself.


    At this time, he remembered the news that Huang Qiu brought back from Hulu Valley not long ago. There are many great masters in that valley. Now it seems that these are the things. However, there are so many?


    Jiang Haoran, the king of the moon, did not know this. They were startled by the fighting power of the six thousand mountain people and turned into ecstasy because their appearance gradually reversed the situation of the war.


    The Daguang floating warship was destroyed, and the yuan Ling gun could no longer threaten the rear of the Three Kingdoms. Although the combat effectiveness of the two armies was quite different, the number of the three kingdoms'' united forces was enough to drag them to more than ten dynasties in the rear, and hundreds of billions of troops arrived!


    Taking a breath of cold air, the king of the Moon said in astonishment: "of the 6000 great masters, each of them shows no less fighting power than the one who just stepped into the king''s mirror. It''s so terrible. By the way, those people are full of thunder. Do you know what kind of skills they practice? I''ve never seen such a domineering skill! "


    "Thunder haunts the body. Only the legendary thunder secret code can match this skill. However, thunder secret code can be seen everywhere, but no one can practice it for countless years. At this time, the combat effectiveness displayed by them is said to be the thunder secret code?" Jiang Haoran''s tone is complicated.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. As one of the top ten wonders in the world, thunder secret code can be seen everywhere, but no one can practice it. If those 6000 people really practiced the thunder secret code, it would be easy to understand their fighting power.


    "Now is not the time to get involved in this. What shall we do? Would you like to come and help me? " Chen Yongxin interrupted people''s confused thoughts and asked.


    "Help? Can we help? In the past, it would only add to the chaos, "Jiang Haoran said with a wry smile.


    The six thousand great masters, just like the thunder god, could meet the king Jingqiang''s men alone. They broke into the Daguang army and dispersed. They cooperated with each other in a small team of ten. They could run rampant in the Daguang army because of the large number of people. But if Chen Yongfa dared to risk the past, they would still be trapped in the army''s siege?


    In the boundless army of light, thunder roared, one after another floating warships and the soldiers carried above were torn to pieces by the thunder.


    After Zhao Shi and his men rushed into the Daguang army, six thousand people separated according to the prior discussion. On the one hand, they destroyed the Daguang warship, while searching for the hunting targets. They were all furious, and the thunder twined around them. The swords or arrows that the Daguang army chopped down around them were smashed by the thunder if they could not get close to them!


    Huzi with nine people in the Daguang army, ten of them watch and help each other, lock in one person, Wang Jing strong breath directly rushed past.


    Even if they were just great masters, they were far from each other. However, they had no fear at all. They had only one idea in their hearts. They rushed over and beat him to death!


    Hum!


    In front of him, a fierce breath rises. A strong man, two meters tall, rushes out. His savage breath rushes to the night. He glares at Huzi and others and roars: "I want to die!"


    The word "seek death" was called out. He had the Yellow energy rising and turned into a million meter high explosive ape. He slapped the tiger and covered it. The terrible force twisted the void into a solid.


    "Brothers, kill!" The tiger said grimly.


    Ten people were thundering at night, and their breath was connected. The thunderbolt energy burst out and turned into a thousand kilometer diameter column of destruction thunder.


    In front of the furious thunder pillar, the pair of Wang Jingqiang''s fist techniques suddenly broke into pieces, spurting blood on the spot, and looking at Huzi and others in horror.


    I''m Wang Jing. I was seriously injured by those ten people? The will of martial arts was almost broken!


    When the man was frightened, Huzi and they had already rushed to him, and the fists with violent energy pounded at him.


    And then this guy was beaten to death


    He was only employed by the Daguang emperor. He wanted to make some money in the war. He didn''t think of any good, but didn''t get it. He almost died without risking a single robe.


    Why should it be so hard to come?


    "You can''t do this, brothers. You''re beaten to death without opening up the field. Let''s find the next one, eh? It seems that all of them are not left alone. No matter what, let''s go to help others. "After beating this guy to death, Huzi despised him, and then led a group of people to rush to another besieged Man Wang Jing''s breath.


    Similar situations have been played out in various places in the whole Daguang army. Wang Jingqiang, one of the people in Daguang, has fallen one by one.


    There were too many people in Zhao Shi''s side. Ten people were staring at one and there was still more than half of them left. When the rest of them could not find an opponent, they simply scattered to hunt and kill the great masters in Daguang''s army.As a result, Wang Jingqiang, the top man in Daguang, and the great master of the backbone were killed one after another.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight back. However, there are too many people on the other side. Even if they can hit each other, their leather armor has amazing defensive power. Most of them can only hurt and it is very difficult to kill. They often have to bear nine other violent attacks if they hurt one


    Hum


    In the chaos of the light army, somewhere there is a pale sword, reflecting the sky pale.


    Under the fierce and incomparable sword light, the fierce thunder of ten mountain people who were full of thunder was cut off by the sword, and they themselves spewed blood and were seriously injured.


    The power of a sword can seriously injure ten great masters who are comparable to Wang Jing!


    Chu Hao, one of the generals of Daguang, stands with a sword, his whole body is cold and his breath almost freezes the world.


    Obviously, after the appearance of the 6000 people, they were made into this situation. He couldn''t figure out where these people came from.


    Those people scattered to hunt and kill the strong people on their side. Ten people focused on one target. By this time, Wang Jingqiang, the man on their side, died at least one third after a cup of tea!


    As a human king mirror, Chu Hao has become the target of the other party''s hunting. However, a hunting team composed of ten mountain people was seriously injured by Chu Hao!


    The same realm also has different levels. Obviously, Chu Hao belongs to the top class at the level of RenWang mirror, which can''t be inferred by common sense.


    After a sword seriously injured the enemy, looking at the chaotic situation around him, Chu Hao was almost furious.


    Originally, this time he led the army to show his ability and make his father look at him with great admiration. Now it is good that Chu Tianya slapped him to death.


    "Die for me!"


    Thinking of the consequences of the mess up, Chu Hao was furious and roared, his sword humming in his hand, and he cut out the wounded ten people in front of him again.


    The sword light rushes into the night like a long river, which seems to cut out the void.


    Seeing that the ten people were about to die under Chu Hao''s sword, 50 people with the same thunder appeared around the ten mountain people.


    Their breath is connected, the thunder and lightning interweave, turn into a destructive thunder ball to the sky, unexpectedly blocked Chu Hao''s blow!


    Zhao Shi brings people to save his companion. He looks at Chu Hao, who is facing him, and is shocked.


    "Brothers, this man is very powerful. He is obviously an important figure in the Daguang army. Let''s go shoulder to shoulder, kill him and draw a knife!"


    With the fall of Zhao Shi''s voice, the sharp sound of drawing a knife rings out.


    Each of the 60 villagers gathered here was holding a two meter long sword. The blade was humming. Sixty knives were chopped at Chu Hao at the same time.


    The pale and violent thunder turns into a sword awn with the destructive power of thunder. However, the blade awn is as beautiful as a crescent moon. Sixty Dao mansions cut through the sky like sixty curved months sweeping towards Chu Hao.


    The Daguang Dao came from the quiet place where the leader of the blood lotus sect once lived. At this time, Zhao Shi and his disciples used the thunder power from the thunder secret Scripture to urge this sword technique to be cut down toward Chu Hao.


    Rao Shi Chu Hao was able to compete with anyone at the human king mirror level. However, he was also frightened by the 60 terrible swords. A cold death struck his heart.


    Buzz


    When his life and death were at stake, the other four swords on his back hummed with each other, and then rose to the sky. The five colored swords rushed into the night, interwoven into a multicolored sword pillar and chopped at the 60 swords!


    Boom!


    The fierce roar resounded through the battlefield, and the void was full of dark cracks, and the violent shock wave swept thousands of miles.


    The blade was smashed, and the sword was gone. Zhao Shi and his sixty people were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were startled.


    Chu Hao, on the other hand, is not easy. His face is as white as paper. He swallows a mouthful of blood from his throat. He tries his best to block the other side''s terrible knife.


    "There''s a master here, brothers. Assemble and kill him!"


    When the tiger in the distance saw the situation, he immediately yelled.


    Then, more than 100 people came from all directions.


    Chu Hao "..."


    He turned around and left. He farted. When he was poor, he couldn''t hit more than 100.


    He did not fight, but Zhao Shi and they did not do it. A group of people gathered together to stare at Chu Hao and chased him everywhere.


    This kind of picture is performed everywhere in Daguang army. If the hunting team can kill, they will kill first. If they meet those who are in charge, Gaga, let''s gather together. Here is a powerful


    I can''t help it. There are so many people.


    If they fight alone, the mountain people who practice the thunder secret code can only stay alive in the hands of the powerful people who are king of people and mirror. To say that it is not realistic to kill people in a real way. However, it is not the same for ten or dozens of people together.


    This is why Daguang masters die so fast.


    However, if you are an expert who can''t be determined by the ten mountain people on Daguang side, a group of people will soon chase after them, and they will go on a rampage all the way. Countless Daguang soldiers will be affected, and their floating warships will also be destroyedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The high-ranking officials of the Daguang Dynasty died, and those who did not die were being pursued and killed. There was no time for him to care.


    As a result, it was inevitable that the commanding and dispatching of the fighting army was unfavorable. The two sides were fighting each other, and the formation was scattered and each fought his own way. As a result, the Daguang Imperial Army, which was originally powerful enough to crush the three kingdoms'' allied forces, was defeated!


    It can be said that the 6000 great masters who cultivated the thunder secret code''s combat power comparable to that of the king of man were the excrement stirring sticks of this war. They hunted and killed the high-level people of the other side and led to chaos of the enemy, which turned the war situation around in one fell swoop


    It seems that if things go on like this, the balance of victory will be inclined to the side of the United forces of the three countries.


    However, this is not the case. There is no doubt that the army''s combat effectiveness in the Daguang Dynasty is beyond doubt. It is only because of the temporary chaos that they lose in a small area. Once they adapt to the chaos, they rise up to resist and move back to the war situation.


    Even when the Daguang army was in chaos, the killing and wounding ratio of the Three Kingdoms allied forces was still seriously out of balance, and often had to pay several times or even ten times the price!


    On the whole, however, the United forces of the three countries have the upper hand in the current situation.


    The masters of the Daguang Dynasty were watched by the six thousand mountain people, so they had no time to look after them. This gave the high-level leaders of the Three Kingdoms alliance a chance to show their skills. More than 20 strong Wang Jingjing rushed into the enemy to reap their heads. It was not too pleasant to kill them.


    Although Jingqiang, the king of men, said that they would be tortured to death if they were surrounded by a large army, they came and went like the wind, and they did not give the enemy a chance to trap themselves. Once they hit the enemy successfully, they turned around and saw the essence of guerrilla tactics on their own


    Maybe it was Zhao Shi and his six thousand mountain people who killed too hard. After Wang Jingqiang, a member of Daguang, was killed nearly half of the time, those powerful people who had been hired from other countries were afraid and started to run away!


    I can''t help it. Those people come to get rich and seek benefits, but they don''t want to die. I love someone. It''s important for me.


    However, after the emergence of this phenomenon, occupancy has undergone a magical change.


    It seems that those who have been hired by the army have lost their hearts, and even those who have lost their hearts have lost their hearts


    "Bastard, kill me. If anyone dares to escape, he will be killed!"


    Chu Hao, who was being hunted down by more than 100 mountain people, was so angry that his nose turned askew. He even yelled at him as he ran. He even killed a group of fleeing soldiers by himself.


    However, it is useless. The battlefield is too big and chaotic. Chu Hao''s voice can only work in a small range, which has no impact on the whole situation. It is still running


    "Ha ha ha ha, the emperor Daguang is defeated by us!"


    Among the group of people who are chasing Chu Hao, Huzi doesn''t know whether he is smart or just wants to shoot a gun. At this time, he starts to scream.


    The other comrades were stunned and not stupid. They tried to follow the example of Daguang high-level officials and publicized the news that Daguang was defeated.


    In this way, the army that Daguang is fighting has no desire to fight and turn around and run. Didn''t you hear that we were defeated, didn''t you see that the commander-in-chief was chased away like a dog and farted


    Then, the powerful army from Daguang cross-border collapsed. Most of the troops in the rear didn''t even get to the front-line side, so they somehow turned around and ran with others


    Chen Yongxin, who was killing the enemy on the battlefield, killed a piece with his sword, and then stopped to watch the defeated Daguang army look confused. What''s the situation?


    "Daguang failed?" In the distance, Jiang Haoran stopped, his face tangled.


    It''s inexplicable. They have a deep understanding of Daguang''s army''s combat effectiveness. Although there are a lot of casualties in the battle, they are less than 2 billion yuan at a full scale. They are afraid that they will not be less than 10 billion yuan if they are dead. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, they still have the absolute advantage, but they are defeated like this?


    What''s going on?


    "Daguang is defeated. Kill me!" On the other side, the king of the moon pointed at the front with a 40 meter sword in his hand and roared, and his voice spread all over the place.


    Then the Three Kingdoms allied forces at the bottom yelled loudly and defeated. With more and more people joining in, such a sound formed a frenzy. The enemy troops lost their armour, but the whole war situation suddenly formed a one-sided situation.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill?" the king of the moon who yelled out that sentence said to other people who were stunned. Then he began to pursue Daguang''s defeated army with a knife.


    "Oh, yes, kill..."


    Other people react to this. After an exciting spirit, they start to pursue Daguang and defeat the army. They can''t miss the opportunity to beat the water dog.


    At the rear of the Three Kingdoms allied forces, the angle of poplar''s mouth was pumping. This curve seemed a little too sudden, and Daguang was so defeated?


    To be honest, Bai Yang feels that this is a bit untrue. Daguang''s army still has at least 16 billion people with complete combat effectiveness. If a swarm of people rushes to kill them, the Three Kingdoms united forces will not be able to withstand it for a long time. However, as the hired experts run away, they are confused and their army is defeated


    "Chu Tianya, did you take a stone and hit yourself in the foot? I''m afraid those who don''t want to hire people who want to increase their fighting power. "Bai Yang''s heart flickered. To be honest, he wanted to laugh at this time.


    Looking at the hordes of Daguang army, this is the so-called rout army, clearly there are so strong combat effectiveness ah.


    In other words, this is the case with large-scale wars. Once a certain factor leads to low momentum, it will affect the whole situation of the war and lead to the defeat of the whole army. There have been too many similar situations in history. If you clearly occupy the absolute advantage, you will be defeated inexplicably. You can''t find a place to cry.


    Clear thinking, Baiyang did not want to let Daguang Rou army just leave the battlefield, once let them out of the battlefield and reorganize, it will be a big trouble.


    When the decision was made, the poplars flicked their fingers, and a silver flame burst into the sky and broke into the shape of a wolf in the sky.


    In the distant ice field, the little wolf with 12 billion wolves lurked on one side. Originally, they were ready to disperse the army formation behind Daguang. At this time, Daguang has been defeated. There is no need to simply run out to stop Daguang from running.


    The little wolf received the poplar signal. The signal was arranged by the poplar. Originally, it was to point out where the wolf and others should attack. However, at this time, the poplar will put the signal here, and the Daguang army is opposite the rear.


    When he saw the signal of charging, the little wolf, who was just like him, leaped forward and turned into a giant silver wolf of ten thousand meters. He looked up to the sky and rushed out with a howl of wolf.


    In this action, the wolf clan of Wang Jing, who was surrounded by 14 people, also started to turn into giant wolves and follow the silver wolves, followed by the numerous wolves in the rear.


    The 12 billion wolf pack rushed, the wolf howled to the sky, the earth was shaking, countless icebergs collapsed under the shock of the wolf pack.


    Daguang''s army is turning around and running, but it''s not far away. Suddenly, an endless pack of wolves burst out from the side direction, and the sudden accident broke up Daguang''s army


    The 10 billion army of Daguang is in a mess. The front is being chased, and the middle one is not running or running. The one in the rear is blocked by wolves and killed with the wolves


    "How could that happen?" Chu Hao, who is in a mess and runs away in a muddle, has a muddled head. Who can explain that Mao''s good situation will become like this?


    Chu Hao and his younger brother Chu Jiang were confused. He was defeated for no reason. He was defeated without saying that he could not run. He could not leave the battle group and reorganize the army.


    This special


    However, this is not over, the chaos has been so stalemate for several hours, and the sound of the tide is faintly coming from the north, and the sound is getting louder and louder.


    With the increase of the sound, the ground is shaking. In the distance of the northern ice sheet, a black line appears on the horizon first, and then the overwhelming shadows come!


    It''s really overwhelming. You can''t see the end at a glance. The sky is submerged. It''s like an endless sea of people. It''s like the sky. The pressure is so heavy that you can''t breathe.


    At last, Chen Yongfa and his army brought hundreds of billions of troops from more than ten dynasties.


    The silver wolf with the wolf pack is not in the last place to disperse the Daguang army, but from the place where the running Daguang army has several billion people. So when Chen Yongfa arrived, they saw the picture of billions of Daguang troops rushing towards their own side.


    They are always in contact with poplar and others, and naturally they know what happened.


    So he simply put his plan into action and roared, "kill, reinforcements are coming!"


    Yes, reinforcements are coming, but who are the reinforcements over there?


    The armies of more than 100 billion dynasties in the rear think that they are the reinforcements of the "Daguang army". However, we are afraid of Mao. The hundreds of billions on our side can kill you. Our allies, the Three Kingdoms alliance, are fighting with Daguang. We have to help and do it in a word!


    And the Daguang army, which is on its way, thinks that it is the reinforcement of the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. My God, how many reinforcements are needed? Which countries and I dare to be proud of?


    However, the most important thing now is that we are on the road. This is not a way to live, right? There is no way. We have to fight!


    Then, the war was too messy to be described in words.


    Daguang was defeated and couldn''t run. He was chased and killed by the Three Kingdoms allied forces. In the middle, he was attacked by wolves, and the rear was intercepted by armies of various countries


    Thus, a large number of hundreds of billions of people in the scuffle so inexplicably launched!


    The radiation range of this war is millions of miles, involving nearly 400 billion people. The number of people who die every second is an astronomical number


    , the melee started to stop. You wouldn''t kill anyone else, old fellow would kill you.


    The corpse is like a mountain, the blood flows into a river, the ice sheet is broken, it is completely dyed red by the bones and blood, the blood is flushed at night, and the whole world is stained with blood red.


    However, in this world-wide scuffle, few people found that there were two small dots flashing on the battlefield.


    Blood baby Ya and red ball do not know when to sneak here, they are very fast, everywhere.Where Yaya passed by, the soldier who had just died on the battlefield turned into flying ash. However, every second there were dead people. No one noticed this. Without a sound, the bloody baby Ya Ya became powerful at a rapid speed.


    Red ball is almost the same. With ya ya, its small mouth opens like a black hole. Where it passes, the armor on the dead sergeant''s body is sucked into his mouth and swallowed up by him, and he is also rapidly becoming stronger!


    However, they are too small to walk through the chaotic battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The boundless land, hundreds of billions of people fighting endlessly, sword light, hit the mountains and rivers collapsed, the earth sank, the rising blood fog made the world turn blood color, breath all choked.


    The Daguang Dynasty was defeated like a mountain. There were not many dead masters left, and those who didn''t die were being chased. There was no way to stop the effective resistance.


    After that, the Three Kingdoms united forces pursued and killed, among which wolves were rampant. Before that, hundreds of billions of armies of more than ten dynasties crushed. The troops from the Daguang emperor''s cross-border were dying out at a terrible speed!


    Every moment in the battlefield, it''s eating life.


    Although the Daguang Dynasty was defeated like a mountain, their fighting power was strong, and the casualties of both sides were extremely terrible.


    Once the war begins, however, it cannot be stopped unless one party completely collapses or surrenders.


    The war was fought from noon to evening, and from evening to night, until the next day, when fish bellies were exposed, the war did not stop.


    In just half a day and a night, there are too many creatures to be counted in this land. It is estimated conservatively that there are at least 100 billion of them!


    What is the concept of the death of hundreds of billions of people? It''s not enough to kill ten people on earth!


    High intensity is fighting. Up to now, both the enemy and the US are extremely tired. However, the war is not over. Even if we are tired, we will fall down at any time. As long as there is still one breath, we can''t stop waving weapons in our hands.


    Oneself is tired, the enemy is also very tired, you do not kill others, others will kill you!


    By this time, Wang Jingqiang, a member of Daguang, was dead and running. There were less than ten left.


    Wang Jingqiang, the last remaining people in Daguang, can be said to be respected at the level of renwangjing, which can not be ignored. However, such masters are wandering around like a dog because there are a group of mountain people chasing after them behind everyone


    It can be imagined that these masters who are being chased are depressed. They can easily kill a single mountain people. However, they are a group of people who can not be provoked. What can they do if they run away?


    is most hated, the old fellow who hunted them is too fucked up. A group of people have a clear division of labor. When they go after killing, 1/3 of them are resting, and when they change to another 1/3, they will not be tired.


    The masters of Daguang were entangled and had no time to look after them. However, the Three Kingdoms allied forces and the people of more than ten dynasties in the rear had no decent rivals. They rushed into the Daguang army, cut melons, cut vegetables and reap their heads.


    It can be said that up to now, nearly 15 billion of Daguang''s 20 billion troops have died, of which 5 billion were killed by these people, Wang Jingqiang!


    Can''t help, the king mirror strong person kills a soldier to kill is a piece, who can resist?


    By dawn, less than five billion tired troops on Daguang''s side were fighting and could not run. The commander-in-chief did not open his mouth to surrender. The majesty of the imperial court did not allow them to surrender, so they had to go ahead with their courage.


    But I''m really tired. After fighting for such a long time, every Guangguang soldier wants to go to sleep regardless of everything


    To tell you the truth, the imperial army is really terrible. Under absolute disadvantage, the Daguang emperor can still kill nearly eight times the number of enemies. If they have half the number of enemies, no, even if they are only one third, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with other countries.


    However, if there are too many enemies, they can be killed by piling them up. If the fighting power of individual soldiers is enough to crush the enemy, they have to kneel down.


    Chu Hao and Chu Jiang brothers, as commander-in-chief, couldn''t leave. They were chased by a group of mountain people and chased by dogs for half a day and a night. They were already very tired. They did not look like the prince any more. They were in great distress with injuries. In the previous pursuit, they were still alive many times. If not for their strength and their secret treasures, their bodies would have been cold.


    Boom


    A devastating thunderbolt fell on the ground, blowing up a big hole in the ground for tens of miles. Chujiang once again escaped the fatal blow.


    He can''t cry at this moment. Although he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth with the will of martial arts at any time to recover, however, it is too late to recover under high-intensity combat. By this time, his real strength is almost exhausted, and he has no resistance, so he can only keep running.


    Ma Mai PI, behind his back that group of mountain people who scream so damn, a group of people chase after, a group of people rest, every pursuit of his people are still alive and vitality.


    "Why hasn''t the father come yet?"


    While running, Chu Jiang''s heart is chanting at the same time.


    When they arrived at the battlefield, they had already passed the message to Chu Tianya by secret method. However, after half a day and a night, Chu Tianya still didn''t come.


    Chu Jiang believes that as long as his father arrives, he will definitely be able to reverse the situation!


    This is not only Chu Jiang''s idea, but also Chu Hao''s idea, or the idea of all the Daguang army still struggling to resist.


    Chu Tianya Dihuang mirror cultivation, who dares to be presumptuous here?


    It is this belief that has supported their fight to the present. Otherwise, they would have surrendered. The number of the other side is too large to fight.The distance from Daguang spans dozens of dynasties and is separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. Ordinary people like Wang Jingqiang want to cross this distance. In addition, it takes two yuan to practice on the way. Although Chu Tianya is strong enough, it doesn''t mean that they can come from Daguang in an instant.


    In fact, this is a bit embarrassing. Originally, in chuhao''s idea of Chujiang, they first took the army to the battlefield, then camped with the enemy, and finally slowly waited for Chu Tianya to come and sweep the Three Kingdoms.


    However, ghost knows that the Three Kingdoms allied forces did not play cards according to common sense and did not give them time to prepare. They launched a charge at the first time they arrived, which led to the failure of Chu Tianya to arrive at the first time, so that the situation was as it is now.


    The fighting will continue, unless one side falls down completely or gives up


    By this time, the number of deaths and injuries is no less than 100 billion, which is a number that can be said enough to shock people.


    Until dawn, the two sides of the fight gradually found that so many people died in half a day and one night, but there were not many bodies in the chaotic battlefield!


    Hundreds of billions of people died, the bodies were enough to pile up hundreds of miles of mountains, and the blood was enough to gather into a running river.


    However, in addition to the tired enemy and our two sides are still fighting, there are not many bodies on the ground, and there is not much blood on the whole battlefield.


    You say the body has been torn to pieces, but no, the endless corpses seem to disappear out of thin air.


    Where is it?


    Where is it? The endless corpse, of course, has entered the belly of blood baby Ya and red ball.


    Ya Ya sucks the blood essence on the corpse, and the corpse that he has sucked the flesh and blood essence turns into fly ash. As for the armor on the corpse, it goes into the belly of the red ball. It seems that there is no bottom hole in its stomach. How much to swallow!


    They don''t start at such a ferocious rate, so no one noticed the strange phenomenon the first day of the day. Who else would notice at night?


    The two little guys kept swallowing and growing up. In one night, they devoured hundreds of billion people''s bodies, enough to make them grow to an extremely terrible level. After growing up, the speed of swallowing is faster.


    So that the next day after dawn, people suddenly found that the trough, the body was gone


    This strange phenomenon quickly spread to both sides of the enemy and us after dawn. All the soldiers who were still fighting were afraid. So many bodies were missing. It was strange. What kind of existence could make so many corpses disappear?


    Perhaps it is because both the enemy and the US have discovered this situation. The blood baby and the red ball, which have grown to such a terrible degree, are not sneaking around, but showing themselves in front of the people with great fanfare.


    "Acridine..."


    A childish voice sounded, not big, but strangely spread over most of the battlefield. The chaotic fighting voice could not be covered up, and it was clearly heard in people''s ears.


    With the sound of this sound, inexplicably, people in this area shivered all over, and their skin was cold, as if the temperature of the whole world had dropped several Baidu!


    This feeling comes from the cold feeling of life instinct, not from the body, but from the soul.


    After the emergence of the childish voice, small and different blood baby Yaya soared into the sky, manifesting in the air over both sides of the war.


    Yaya is still such a small body. After appearing in the void, she opened a pair of black eyes and sucked at the battlefield below.


    Then, a scene that scares and scares countless people appears.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that among the enemy and us who are fighting, countless bodies of the Daguang emperor''s army are suddenly frozen, and their bodies are shriveled and crumbling into dust as time accelerates infinitely on them!


    When these Daguang sergeants'' bodies turned into dust, only their weapons and armor fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, at least millions of the army of Daguang Dynasty died in the form of flying ash!


    However, before people could react from this shocking situation, a fist sized red hairball appeared around Yaya. It was the red ball. It looked so naive that a woman would like to knead it in her hands.


    But it was just such a cute kid. There were two noises in his little mouth, and then his small mouth opened. The millions of Daguang soldiers killed by Ya Ya suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared into the red ball.


    It takes two breaths for the two little guys to do this. They seem to burp, and then they flash around, and then the same scene is performed in other places again!


    It seems to have been discussed. Yaya devoured the blood and flesh essence of Daguang sergeant, and the red ball devoured their weapons and armor, leaving only dust in the place where they passed!


    The scene is too terrible and frightening. The two little guys have passed by, and the millions and millions of Daguang army have disappeared, and the more the two little guys devour, the faster they devour!


    "Where are these two unparalleled murderers? They''re only targeting US. Run... "In the Daguang army, I don''t know where to send out such a frightful scream. Then, the rest of Daguang collapsed completely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Panic will spread. With the different appearances of xueyingya and hongqiu, the tight Xuan of Daguang army is completely broken.


    These two little guys are too scary. One of them opened his mouth and inhaled, and millions of people''s essence was swallowed up and turned into fly ash, and the other swallowed all the remaining weapons and armor.


    Samurai, martial arts, Grand Masters, Grand Masters, but in the army of Daguang, as long as the red ball and Ya Ya appear, millions of people will disappear in a few breaths, and the wind will blow over and dust will cover the sky!


    The soldiers of the Daguang Dynasty were on the verge of collapse when they were killed. At this time, they directly lost their last courage in the face of this incomprehensible evil sect.


    Numerous Daguang soldiers gave up their resistance completely. Some fled for their lives in a panic, some knelt down to beg for mercy, and some simply fought in the same place, trembling and bewildered


    Blood baby Ya Ya and the emergence of red ball, several rounds of incredible swallow down, directly laid the victory of this war!


    In the face of these two evil men, the army of the Daguang emperor collapsed directly, while the Populus took a completely different attitude after reaction.


    Although this side is still frightening at the evil door of the two little guys, but this is the helper, standing on their side!


    What are you waiting for? Kill!


    The army of Daguang Dynasty collapsed and begged for mercy. However, before Chu Tianya appeared, the war would not be over. If Daguang''s army was let go, once Chu Tianya came, these surrender guys would not hesitate to raise their own butcher''s knife!


    So, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. Kill all those who run away or beg for mercy and surrender!


    With the collapse of the Daguang Dynasty, a brutal massacre was staged. It was not so simple as several hundreds, but billions of them!


    However, in such a big background, blood baby Ya and red ball still did not stop their own pace of swallowing, and even quickened their action, still flickering on the battlefield, where the army of Daguang emperor disappeared in pieces


    At the rear of the battlefield, Bai Yang witnessed the change of the situation. To be honest, he was stunned by the situation.


    Although Daguang was defeated before, it was still resisting. However, with the appearance of xueyingya and hongqiu, they even gave up their resistance. Many people would rather die than face the weird means of xueyingya and hongqiu.


    On the other side of the battlefield, perhaps despair was extreme. Wang Jingqiang, who was being pursued by 60 mountain people, ignored his pursuers and rushed directly to xueyingya and hongqiu.


    "Demon, die for me!" His face is ferocious roar, burning his own life, there is blood on his body, the flame rises, the breath rises, and the sky around him is distorted.


    Holding a big black knife, regardless of the rear thunderstorm hit, he cut to ya ya and red ball.


    A knife has passed, and it seems that the void will be torn.


    Little bit of the appearance of ya ya to see each other, black and white eyes a stare, actually not afraid.


    There seems to be a wind howling between heaven and earth, and there seems to be a sound of crying and howling. Ya Ya stares and sucks. On the opposite side, the mirror is the top existence. Under the premise of burning its own life, the naked eye can see that the body is old, becoming withered, becoming withered, and one can''t breathe, and his whole person crashes into ashes!


    One eye, Ya Ya stares to death a person, King mirror top strong!


    The knife awn chopped by the other side was dodged by Ya Ya, and then the head did not return to the next place.


    Red ball Yi Yi Yi, flash past, open mouth a breath, the dead person Wang Jingqiang that black big knife was swallowed by him, and then chase Ya Ya away.


    In the rear, the pillar with more than 50 mountain people stopped, looked at each other, and then looked in the direction of hongqiu Yaya, trembled all over, ran to help others without saying anything.


    They are familiar with xueyingya and hongqiu. They used to bully them in the valley, but at that time, they were laughing and laughing. But now, these two little guys killed a guy who they chased for a long time and a night, but they didn''t kill them!


    In the future, try to stay away from these two little ancestors


    After witnessing all this, the poplar''s mouth twitched and said to himself, "before this, did I restrict their growth? The top people, Wang Jing masters, can kill them. If they grow up again, will they not be able to kill the strong ones of Dihuang mirror


    The head is a bit in a trance. Recalling the picture of meeting these two little guys, Bai Yang realized that they were all demons.


    When ya ya appeared, she could eat flowers, birds, fish and insects. But later, she followed the poplar, which limited her use of such means, so she always appeared in the way of a child. However, now, she secretly runs to the battlefield and devours the life essence of countless people. Hundreds of billions of people have grown up to such a terrible place Step!


    And the red ball, which was encountered on the earth, was extraordinary when it appeared. At that time, he could chew any gem as a snack, but it was not brilliant. The poplar didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, it grew to this point. It looks like a black hole in its belly, and it can hold many things. And up to now, the poplar has not made it Understand what the red ball is in the end, but at the beginning of Jiang Nan said that this little guy is very extraordinary."Brother Bai, you raise two demons. Ya Ya, I will know that it is a kind of evil spirit that is cursed, but I don''t know the red ball. I can''t see where their growth limit is. If you don''t restrain them well, I''m afraid something will happen in the future" Lan Xin appeared beside Baiyang and said.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said: "at the beginning, I didn''t know that they came to the battlefield, so that they devoured so many people and grew up to this point. However, there are very few growing environments for them in the future. I will restrain them to prevent them from harming people. It seems that there is too little homework..."


    Looking at the poplar, Lan Xin doesn''t know how to respond.


    In the distant battlefield, Ya Ya and red ball have a strange cold war, and then continue to the next place


    In this war, Daguang''s army was completely defeated. The remaining troops gave up their resistance and were being slaughtered on a large scale. They would rather die than face the evil Yaya and hongqiu.


    As for Daguang''s masters, there are still seven left at this time, all of them are the top of RenWang mirror, but they are still being pursued.


    The war has been won, but the most powerful enemy has not yet arrived


    At the same time, in the gourd valley of the Chen Dynasty, poplar was placed in the foothold of the world.


    Shan Qiulin, as always, is taking care of Mutong''s grave. When spring comes, everything sprouts. Every day, plants will grow on the small mound.


    Shan Qiulin did not have the ability to completely kill the plants on the grave, but he was not willing to do so. He took care of the grave by himself, just as he had carefully guarded Mu Tong''s side.


    At a certain moment, Shan Qiulin made a move, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He stood in the air in hemp clothes and reached for a grab. A wooden sword with insect eyes flew into his hand in the deep valley.


    "No matter who you are, please leave. Otherwise, die!" Standing in the void, Shan Qiulin is not sad or unhappy, his voice is flat, and there is no emotion in it.


    Across from him, a thousand kilometers away, standing in the void, was a young man in a Golden Dragon Robe.


    The young man looked at Shan Qiulin with an unprecedented dignified face. He could feel that the black cloth belt blindfold in front of him was very dangerous.


    Although he was not afraid of it, the youth in the Dragon Robe didn''t want to fight for no reason. He frowned at Shan Qiulin and asked, "who are you? I remember this is the white brothers'' home, right? What have you done to him? "


    Hearing the young man''s words, Shan Qiulin raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want brother Bai? Not the enemy? "


    "Brother Bai and I have a good relationship. How can we be enemies?" The golden robed youth have no language.


    Shan Qiulin nodded, understood that the other side is not the enemy, and then did not say a word, turned around and left.


    "Hey, what do I say about you?" Jin Pao youth saw Shan Qiulin''s action in a daze.


    After a pause, Shan Qiulin said: "it''s better not to be the enemy. Brother Bai is not here. I''m here to help him watch the house. I don''t know if what you said is true or false. Since you didn''t do it, let''s go. I won''t let you in until brother Bai comes back"


    with that, Shan Qiulin''s figure disappeared and disappeared. He returned to the valley without going to Mutong The tomb, however, appeared outside the poplar courtyard and stood with a sword.


    It is a strong mirror of the emperor, and makes Shan Qiulin feel frightened. For Shan Qiulin, it is not important who is coming, nor is his purpose. It is important for him to protect the talents he cares about.


    "I''m Jiang Nan, brother Bai''s friend. I finally got rid of Tianxin bitches and came to him for a drink. I''m..."


    Jin Pao youth is just Jiang Nan. After hearing Shan Qiulin''s words, he immediately opens his mouth. However, before he finishes speaking, Shan Qiulin runs away.


    No language on his face, Jiang Nan grinned, who is this? It''s too difficult to get along with.


    After struggling for a moment, Jiang Nan shrugged his shoulders and disappeared. He went north to look for poplar. Since the master was not at home, it was hard for him to break through. Moreover, there was a guy who was not easy to get along with.


    In the valley, after feeling that the guy with strong threat left, Shan Qiulin was relieved and went back to the deep valley to continue to take care of Mutong''s tomb


    In the north, and then in the north, there are Jidao figures in the void, so fast that the existence of the king mirror can not capture their tracks.


    These figures all the way south, across mountains and rivers, and soon came close to the fighting place on the ice sheet.


    When these people stopped to see the battlefield, how could they look like this?


    The rear area of the Three Kingdoms allied forces that are killing the Daguang army.


    Bai Yang and Lan Xin look very moved, especially poplar. They disappear in an instant. At the same time, they also send a message to Chen Yongxin and Jiang Haoran. They immediately organize the army to withdraw.


    "Yaya, hongqiu, go back to me. Have you finished recognizing the characters of grade one?"


    Yaya and hongqiu, who are swallowing Daguang army, have also received the voice of poplar.


    Their faces froze at once.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    A oppressive breath filled the world, and it was so deep that people could not breathe. It seemed that everything had entered into a state of extinction under that breath.


    Yaya and hongqiu, who had heard the voice of the white poplar, were still tangled on their faces. Did they continue to devour the army of Daguang, or did they go back to do their homework, and after feeling the breath, they ran out of sight.


    I''d better go back to my homework


    Two little guys. Monkey spirit.


    In the boundless and chaotic battlefield, the remaining troops of Daguang are being slaughtered. When the breath of repression appears, both the enemy and the US gradually stop subconsciously.


    The three men, the king of the moon, Chen Yongxin and Jiang Haoran, all changed their faces. They organized the army to withdraw at the first time. Their hearts were depressed and their faces were shocked.


    At this moment, looking down from the sky, the originally intertwined enemy and us are rapidly separating, and then the tide is retreating towards all sides.


    The Three Kingdoms allied forces rapidly moved south, more than a dozen dynastic armies went north, and the remaining Daguang troops gathered together in the middle.


    Hundreds of billions of people are intertwined and it is obviously unrealistic to want to completely separate in a short time, but all parties subconsciously choose to stop and retreat.


    "Success or failure depends on this." Jiang Haoran deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Can we win in the end?" he asked


    "I don''t know. It''s up to Mr. Bai to decide what the result will be. Next, we can''t get in touch with it..." Chen Yongxin said with a deep breath.


    The terror that pervaded the heaven and earth, Rao was that they, as emperors with fruit positions, could not hold up the slightest sense of resistance, as if the mountains were pressing on their hearts and could hardly breathe.


    While organizing the army to retreat, Chen Yongxin and others looked at the sky in the distance with a look of uneasiness.


    Chu Tianya is here, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains to this chaotic battlefield!


    His appearance directly calmed the chaotic battlefield and dominated the whole war situation with his own strength. His breath was surging. Under the breath of heavenly power, both the enemy and the US chose to stop subconsciously.


    At this time, seeing the state of the whole battlefield, Chu Tianya''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    How did it happen? The 20 billion army of Daguang came across the border, and there were less than 3 billion left at this time, which small countries fought like this? How is that possible?


    "Chu Tianya, is this your soldier? It''s really disappointing. I''ll just wipe my neck if I''m beaten like this. And you Chu Tianya, look what rubbish your army is. That''s how you become an emperor? " Song Changge stood beside Chu Tianya and looked at the audience with a speechless face, and his tone was extremely vicious.


    "Song Changge, you''re enough. Marching and fighting are not as simple as you think. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Bingyan can''t look down and frown at Song Changge.


    "I don''t understand? Yes, I don''t know how to March and fight. You know how to do it. The imperial army was beaten like grandson. Tut Tut, disgraced. "Song Changge shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastic words.


    Chu Tianya looks gloomy and does not speak. He takes a deep breath to calm his mood and looks forward. His eyes are as cold as a knife. The boundless killing is intended to brew in his heart. The world seems to be frozen by his cold intention to kill.


    In front, hundreds of miles away, a white poplar in a black and white robe stands in the air.


    When he felt the familiar breath of Chu Tianya, he took action at the first time and informed Chen Yongxin and others to withdraw. In the face of Chu Tianya, it was useless for the imperial army to have more troops.


    Looking at Chu Tianya and their side, poplar heart sank.


    Four, a whole four emperor mirror strong, in addition to Chu Tianya, the other three he did not know!


    As the emperor of Daguang, it''s inevitable for Chu Tianya to come here, but who are the other three? Why are you with Chu Tianya?


    A young man in white, a woman in black armor, and a man who is silent and strong. What are the origins of the three powerful emperors?


    The situation is beyond the expectation of poplar.


    In the expectation of poplar, Daguang at most one or two Dihuang mirror strong come over, but now it is full of four!


    His heart moved, but it didn''t show on his face. The poplar looked at the other side and arched his hand and said, "emperor Chu, we have met again. How are you doing recently?"


    "Good, very good, very good, poplar, you are very good," Chu Tianya squinted at Baiyang and said, although he would like to eat poplar, but he tried to suppress his anger.


    It was not the first time to start because the remaining troops of Daguang below had not been completely separated from the Allied forces.


    Although the remaining army is less than 3 billion, Chu Tianya is confident that he can sweep all directions after reorganizing the army. This is his confidence as the leader of the imperial court.


    If we do it now, the remaining troops of Daguang will be surrounded and slaughtered. This is what he does not want to see.


    "Chu Tianya, listening to his tone seems to be laughing at you," Song Changge curiously looked at Baiyang and grinned.


    At this time, Chu Tianya is in a bad mood. He is sprinkling salt on the wound of Chu Tianya.


    Xiao Bingyan couldn''t look down. She frowned and said, "Song Changge, you can''t close your mouth if you don''t say two words?"Song Changge curled her lips and stopped talking. She was pondering on her face. She didn''t know whether she wanted to care or what she was thinking.


    In the distance, Chen Yongxin and others gathered together and looked at this side with a worried face.


    "What are they doing?" Chen Yongxin frowned.


    Jiang Haoran shook his head and said, "don''t talk, look and talk again"


    the king of the moon who was about to say something shivered all over his body. He felt a cold look sweeping over him and his body trembled.


    Over there, Chu Tianya''s eyes swept over the poplar and looked at Chen Yongxin and others in the rear. With a cold face, they did not say anything. Instead, they turned to the northern side of more than ten dynasties.


    All of a sudden, in the army of more than ten dynasties, the heads of state all over the country trembled, and a cold sweat broke out.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage. I dare to send troops against my army, and I''ll settle accounts with you later." Chu Tianya said coldly in the direction of more than ten dynasties.


    Hearing such threatening words, the leaders of the more than ten dynasties were speechless.


    The land of Chu, where the emperor''s mirror is strong, is like an ancient mountain. It is fixed in the void. Few people can rise to revolt. It seems that what he said is the principle of the road and can only be observed.


    The Lords of more than a dozen dynasties are now calm down and anxious, and know that they have something to do


    When the enemy and our armies were almost separated, Chu Tianya looked at Baiyang and said in a cold voice, "poplar, how do you want to die? You''re not going to run today, are you? If you run away, I promise you, from this place to the south, there will be no one alive, even an old man dying or a baby just born! "


    Song Changge thumbs up and says, "Chu Tianya, you said it well, this is what we do to do great things"


    Xiao Bingyan glanced at Song Changge. When are you still talking nonsense? Are you mentally handicapped or stupid?


    "What a murderous spirit. It seems that the emperor of Chu is deeply possessed by demons. I can''t say that for the sake of all the people in the world, I have to eliminate the demons and defend the way today." Poplar calm way.


    Without waiting for Chu Tianya to talk, song Changge looked at Baiyang curiously and asked carelessly, "are you Baiyang? The cultivation of Tianshi mirror, to be honest, I''m really curious. How can you make Chu Tianya so embarrassed? "


    He thinks it''s amazing. A guy from the mirror of the Heavenly Master of Baiyang not only makes Daguang lose face, but also nearly destroys the Daguang army when it comes across the border. How can this guy be?


    Looking at Song Changge, Bai Yang nodded and asked, "have you not consulted yet?"


    "It''s just ants. You don''t deserve to know who I am. Just answer my question." Song Changge looks at the poplar and looks at his mouth.


    Baiyang nods and doesn''t say anything any more. He can see that the young man in white is an arrogant second Leng. Even if he is powerful, he is also very easy to deal with.


    "Little girl Xiao Bingyan, white childe, you have done too much," said Xiao Bingyan, beside Chu Tianya.


    "It turns out that Xiao Bingyan is face-to-face," Bai Yang nodded.


    In comparison, Chu Tianya is relatively familiar with him. He has a complete way to deal with him. The young man in white is not troublesome to deal with. On the contrary, Xiao Bingyan is somewhat unpredictable. Finally, he is the strong man who follows Chu Tianya. At this time, he is still silent and does not know what his origin is.


    Whoosh


    Two embarrassed figures soared to the sky and arrived at the end of Chu. They bowed their heads and looked uneasy.


    Chu Tianya looked at his two sons and said with a disappointed face: "waste, this matter will be recorded for the time being. Go back and settle accounts with you again!"


    "I''m sorry, father, my son''s minister let you down"


    Chu Hao Chujiang said bitterly, then he came to Chu Tianya and bowed his head.


    No matter what the reason, they are responsible for leading the troops to come here and do this.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Is everything made by this mole ant surnamed Bai? I''m in a hurry, kill him, push those small dynasties horizontally, and then finish the job. "


    Song Changge stood up, curled his mouth and said, stepping into the void step by step towards the poplar, with a face of cat and mouse.


    He can''t help but start with poplar.


    "Which onion are you? You want to fight brother Bai? I can beat you to tears and call Dad


    A murderous voice sounded, a black long shirt of Lan Xin appeared beside the poplar, pointing to song Changge with a sneer.


    With a cold look, song Changge looked at Lanxin and said with a smile: "the tone is not small, and I look good. With your words, I decide not to kill you first, and I will insult you to death alive!"


    For the arrogant song Changge, actually despised by a woman, how can he bear this tone?


    Chu Tianya''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t expect Lan Xin to become a powerful mirror of the emperor. His heart moved and he thought of the inheritance of the emperor''s tomb.


    "It''s so busy here, brother Bai. Am I late?"


    A hearty voice sounded, a golden dragon robed Jiang Nan appeared beside the poplar, looking at Chu Tianya, they said with a smile."Brother Jiang, why are you here?" The white poplar is slightly surprised to ask.


    "First of all, I have solved the current problem and said," Jiang Nan shook his head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Ha ha ha That''s interesting. Another one to die! "


    Song Changge, who had come step by step and was ready to start, stopped to play the road.


    He is still that arrogant attitude, does not put anyone present in the eye, in a holy land can be described as outstanding existence, song Changge has such confidence and confidence.


    Hearing song Changge''s words, Jiang Nan was not happy immediately. He looked up and down and said, "where''s that little guy, isn''t his hair growing? Who did you learn the most important attitude in the world? Does your master know? "


    As a great grandson of Shenwu emperor in history, Jiang Nan was really qualified to be called song Changge when he was sleeping alone for 3000 yuan. At this time, he was totally in the posture of teaching the younger generation.


    Song Changge was stunned. He was miraculously not angry. He still looked at Jiang Nan and said, "I don''t care about you for those who are going to die."


    Jiang Nan immediately became happy and shook his head and said, "Qingyun holy land can teach you this kind of goods? I''m not afraid to let you out? "


    "Do you know me?" Song Changge''s eyes flashed and his voice sank.


    Shaking his head and looking at each other, Jiang Nan raised his thumb and said, "which onion do I know you are? However, I''ve been wandering around the world for a long time, and I''ve heard of Qingyun holy land. Your clothes just have the logo of Qingyun holy land. In other words, I haven''t been in touch with the people in Qingyun Holy Land in this period of time. I haven''t seen such arrogant mental disability as you. I''ve learned a lot. You really give Qingyun holy land a face "


    poplar eyebrows on the edge Song Changge comes from a place called Qingyun holy land.


    The holy land can be compared with the Empire. Knowing the origin of the song song song, the poplar shrugged off its contempt. No matter what the nature of the people is, there are at least two unique skills from the holy land.


    In other words, under the influence of the powerful cultural heritage of the holy land, no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to have such a long song song song? But he happened to appear, for this poplar can only say that the same rice raise a hundred kinds of people.


    And Jiang Nan, poplar is not good to point out, what is your wandering the world during this period of time, is being chased and killed? It''s hard to break down people. If you say it out, you can''t make a good friend


    Bai Yang is a little curious about how Jiang Nan got rid of Tianxin princess''s pursuit. Obviously, this is not the time to discuss this.


    Facing Jiang Nan''s taunt again and again, song Changsong was angry and said in a grim voice: "looking for death!"


    He said two words to death, his figure flashed, as if across the distance of space to kill Jiang Nan.


    "I can hit ten of you!" Jiang Nan disdained the way.


    As he spoke, Jiang Nan''s figure appeared in front of the poplars tens of miles away and stopped song Changge. They slapped each other, and the void twisted and collapsed. A black hole with a diameter of 1000 meters appeared, and the shock wave swept around.


    In the sudden battle, the two sides quickly retreated and separated.


    It is estimated that knowing that the battle in wave will affect the weak troops of both sides below, Jiang Nan and song Changge flash into the sky after a blow, and then they go up to fight in the void.


    Above the sky, Jiang Nan''s whole body was glowing with gold, as if incarnated in the scorching sun. Song Changge''s body was shining white, as if the moon was in the sky. The two kept colliding, each time making the void collapse and the sky distorted.


    Looking up to see the situation in the sky, poplar looked at the side of Jiang Nan, a face of magic, two ginger Nan?


    Jiang Nan shrugged his shoulders. A simple bronze mirror with a diameter of less than one foot appeared in his hand and said, "according to the original piece of fragment and the refining method of my family, I have refined a disillusionment mirror again. That part is the disillusionment mirror. Its strength is equal to that of me, but it can''t last long. I''ll be playing tricks on the brain handicapped guy. You created the word brain disability, brother Bai?"


    Disillusionment mirror, once a Zhenguo artifact of the Shenwu emperor, was smashed by Tianxin princess. Unexpectedly, Jiang Nan refined a new one.


    Bai Yang guesses that he can get rid of Tianxin princess''s pursuit and this disillusionment mirror has something to do with it. However, what makes Bai Yang puzzled is that he has been pursued and killed all the time. Where is the time to refine this disillusioned mirror?


    Having no time to tangle with these, the poplar looked up at the battle picture on the sky and said, "that guy doesn''t know that he is not fighting with himself, is it your true God, what look in his eyes, this is..."


    In this way, Baiyang can''t help but sigh that Jiang Nan is really powerful. He has a disillusionment mirror in his hand. He turns out to be a sub body. In a short period of time, it is equivalent to doubling the combat effectiveness!


    Once the Shenwu emperor, known as one of the three emperors, was so powerful that even the Tianyuan Empire had to kill it. It can be seen that there are still many incredible means.


    It didn''t take long for Chu Tianya over there to tell song Changge that he was being teased. Instead, he looked at Jiang Nan with a gloomy face and said, "brother, do you want to mind your own business?"


    "Are you the emperor of the present Daguang dynasty?" Jiang Nan squints at Chu Tianya and asks.


    "Not bad!"


    Nodding, Jiang Nan said: "you may not know me, I guess, is your grandfather called Chu cangyun?"


    "How do you know?" Chu Tianya unexpected way.


    With a sneer, Jiang Nan said in a deep voice: "of course I know that Chu cangyun was my Valet for a period of time. I was in a good mood and instructed him twice before he went back to be the emperor. Even if he was emperor, he would bow down in front of me. Although you were not born at that time, you didn''t know about those things, but when you came to you, you actually called me brother and wanted to cheat him Can the teacher destroy the ancestors? Call granddadPuff, poplars didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. I didn''t expect to have this stubble.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Bai Yang thinks that Jiang Nan''s words should be true. After all, Jiang Nan fell asleep for three thousand yuan. Three thousand yuan ago, there were three emperors in Shenwu Dynasty. It is reliable to say that Chu cangyun, the grandfather of Chu Tianya, was Jiang Nan''s follower.


    In other words, what can be compared to the war when a Sun Tzu quickly called his grandfather to be domineering?


    "It seems that you really want to meddle in your business." Chu Tianya''s face was ugly. He did not wait for Jiang Nan to speak, nor to investigate the truth and falsehood of the matter. He looked at Baiyang and sneered: "is this your confidence? When Lan Xin first entered the emperor''s mirror and this crazy man who ran from nowhere, she thought that she could fight against me? "


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang looked at Chu Tianya and said, "Chu Tianya, you seem to take yourself seriously. Do you really fear me when I was chased and killed by you? You can kill you at any time. Do you know why I have to wait until now to bring you here? "


    "Talk about it, I''m very curious," chutianya sneered. He didn''t believe Baiyang.


    Bai Yang didn''t expect the other party to believe him at all. He shrugged and said, "I won''t tell you"


    Chu Tianya "..."


    What''s the time for me to play with you?


    What Baiyang said is a fact. If he wants to kill Chu Tianya, he can do it at any time. Of course, he has his own intention to drag him to the present. In a word, Baiyang not only wants to kill Chu Tianya, but also exterminates the Daguang emperor!


    If Chu Tianya is killed in Daguang territory, he will be able to pass on the throne to one of his sons before he dies, so that he can mobilize the Daguang army to control Daguang''s national destiny. Maybe it will be the second Chu Tianya, which is not what Baiyang wants to see. After all, he has only one chance to kill Chu Tianya. After all, Chutian will have a chance to kill Chu Tianya If the successor of Ya doesn''t touch with himself, he has nothing to do with him.


    But now different, kill Chu Tianya, not in Daguang territory, he can not mobilize the national fortune designated successor, so, the Daguang emperor''s princesses want to get the throne of the emperor, only by their own ability to sit on the throne, who is not excited? The picture of fraternal fraternity will be staged. When a group of children of Chu Tianya fight for the throne, the family and the country are in turmoil. How can other covetous countries let go of this opportunity to win the great emperor at one stroke?


    Therefore, poplar has calculated everything, and pushed the Daguang Dynasty to the abyss of extinction step by step!


    Why does poplar do this? Just because Chu Tianya threatened him with the people around him. Baiyang is not a saint. It is impossible to repay good for evil. If you threaten me with the people around me, I will kill you completely, so that you have no chance to turn over!


    That''s it!


    At this time, Jiang Nan opened his mouth, looked at Chu Tianya and said, "it seems that you and brother Bai have a lot of gratitude and resentment, so I will not participate in it. As for other people, don''t want to participate in the gratitude and resentment between you."


    here, Jiang Nan looks at the man who has always been silent and says: "tiger, tiger emperor? You are not obedient to stay in the seven king mountain range, when your mountain king ran out blind to join in what strength? Come on, I''ll teach you how to be a good meow "


    Jiang Nan went straight to the silent guy. At this time, his disillusionment mirror was still fighting against song Changge. He wanted to fight with song Changge!


    As he spoke, Jiang Nan got up in the sky, and went to the distance and hooked his fingers to this side.


    "Hum!"


    The tiger emperor looked at Chu Tianya, and then ran up to the sky with a cold hum and chased Jiang Nan. Others took the initiative to challenge him. If he did not respond, he would not have to mix up.


    Bai Yang didn''t expect that the silent guy was not a human being, but a powerful mirror of the tiger clan. Obviously, it was Chu Tianya who invited him to help him. The tiger is the king of beasts. This tiger emperor must have extraordinary strength.


    Jiang Nan took the initiative to find him, and still with the posture of "one enemy two", so he must have his own assurance, poplar did not stop.


    "Evil guests come to the door, of course, they will beat them to death, Xiao Bingyan, right? Men''s affairs are settled by men. We are both women. Let me learn your skill! "


    At this time, Lan Xin takes the initiative to stand up and say that the target points to Xiao Bingyan.


    "As you wish, please."


    Xiao Bingyan said coldly, her figure flashed to the distance to find the battlefield, and Lan Xin fought here.


    In this way, only poplar and Chu Tianya are left here.


    No one interferes, they are one-to-one, the past gratitude and resentment will be solved in the next!


    "Emperor Chu, please, a don''t for many days, let me see if you have made progress" Baiyang looked at each other calmly.


    In this war, both sides have been waiting for too long. Whoever lives or dies depends on their respective means


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "You are very arrogant, no matter how much you have arranged to deal with me, today, you will surely die!" Chu Tianya looks at the white poplar calm way, the face does not have the slightest mood fluctuation, as if in the elaboration of an established fact.


    No matter how much the mouth gun is fired, it is meaningless. The poplar does not say anything more. He chuckles, and his figure soars into the sky.


    Fight with Chu Tianya, so as not to affect the innocent people below. The best battlefield is the endless empty high place.


    With a sneer in his heart, Chu Tianya looks at the four sides, and then his figure flashes after the poplar.


    In his eyes, the four corners of heaven and earth are very quiet, Chu Tianya that look, seems to be warning people around, it is best not to act rashly!


    In fact, Chu Tianya is really warning people from all over the world that he has the confidence and strength to suppress the four sides!


    Chen Yongxin and others are deeply worried. Although they are both emperors, they obviously feel the gap with Chu Tianya at this time. In front of each other, they are basically a mole ant. It seems that the other party can kill themselves at a glance!


    "What shall we do now?" Jiang Haoran frowned.


    When it comes to the level of poplar, none of the people present can help but watch.


    "I have confidence in Mr. Bai. He will take us through the difficulties, but confidence returns to confidence. We need to prepare for the worst..."


    So several people look at each other and no longer speak.


    In fact, it''s good that we all know a lot of things. There is no need to tell them. In fact, when the emperors of the three dynasties decided to work hard with Daguang, they arranged in secret. As soon as their children had already left their hometown, even if they failed and died, they would still be able to leave their blood and fire. Maybe one day their children will be able to make a fresh start.


    Emperors are all human beings. They never put their eggs in a basket. They can''t leave or escape. So they have prepared for the worst. It''s just that they are tacitly aware of it.


    Different from Chen Yongxin and Chen Yongxin, the Lords of the more than ten dynasties in the north were living like years at this time. Originally, they thought that they were just dealing with an army of light, but they did not know how to attract the Chu Tianya!


    Chu Tianya, Dihuang mirror strong, wave can kill them.


    At this moment, the hearts of these more than ten dynasties are as if they have seen the tragedy of destroying the country. Even so, they dare not go. They dare not move. The eyes of Chu Tianya seem to tell them that you will die if you move!


    The vast and boundless battlefield is strangely quiet with the fighting of several powerful Dihuang mirror. All parties are paying attention to the war situation on the sky, which is related to the life and death of all countries and the endless life and death of all countries. They dare not even blink their eyes for fear of missing a crucial detail.


    Above the sky, the battle group is divided into three parts. Jiang Nan''s body and song Changge are fighting together. It''s not so much fighting as playing song Changsong. In addition, it''s Jiang Nan who is fighting with the tiger emperor, and the sky is shattered. The people below are staring at each other and can''t see anything.


    Another is the battle between Lan Xin and Xiao Bingyan. Similarly, Tianyu collapses with great momentum. If Wang Jingqiang is involved, he will be hanged immediately.


    In this level of battle, perhaps one face-to-face can tell the difference between life and death, or three days and three nights can not compare to a victory or defeat


    Up and up again, the poplar went all the way into the void until it was at least three million miles from the ground that it stopped its upward pace.


    At such a high altitude, the temperature has dropped to below zero. The air is thin and the vigorous wind is like a knife whistling. Ordinary people in this position will be torn into pieces by the vigorous wind in an instant.


    We have to say that tianyuanxing is really too big. At a height of 3 million miles from the ground, we still can''t see the edge of tianyuanxing, or even the arc of the sky. If it is so high from the earth''s surface, I''m afraid the earth will be as big as table tennis?


    Come to this position, the ground people Wang Jingqiang can not see the picture of fighting here.


    In an instant, Chu Tianya also came to this height, tens of miles away from poplar.


    "I thought you would run, but it doesn''t seem to be so. In that case, for the sake of you being a character, please tell me what will be said. After a while, there will be no chance." Chu Tianya looks at Baiyang unexpectedly and says.


    In his opinion, poplar is a dead man!


    Standing in the void, the vigorous wind is surging wildly, blowing the robe of poplar and hunting. Looking at Chu Tianya opposite, Baiyang shook his head and said, "do you think I will fight you for 300 rounds when you come to this position? In fact, my purpose is to kill you


    Yes, the purpose of poplar is just to kill Chu Tianya. As for who has more means and whose cultivation is higher than Chu Tianya, is it meaningful? Killing enemy talents is the ultimate goal!


    "Well?" Chu Tianya frown, inexplicable heart has a kind of bad feeling.


    However, he felt the surroundings carefully, and he did not find the hidden master, nor did he feel that the poplar arranged the array secretly. But where did that bad feeling come from?


    Eyes slightly narrowed, poplar cold voice way: "sorry Chu Tianya, I even let you say the last word of the opportunity are not given!"When talking, the poplar eyes stare, the opposite Chu Tianya can see clearly, at this moment, there are three small points in the eyes of the white poplar shrinking light.


    Three small dots, respectively flashing red, blue and white light, the three dots interweave and surround each other, giving people a wonderful feeling.


    When Chu Tianya saw this vision in Baiyang''s eyes, he found that he couldn''t move. It was not that Baiyang controlled his body with some secret method, but a great terror of despair enveloped his heart. It seemed that his consciousness was separated from his body and could not control his thoughts and body!


    "You..."


    In a flash, Chu Tianya''s face changed greatly and he began to say something.


    However, Bai Yang said that he would not even be given the chance to say his last words!


    Whoosh


    Poplar eyebrows, there are red, blue, white three small spots of light, suddenly into the endless void disappeared.


    Standing at this height, even in the daytime, you can clearly see the marvelous spectacle of March, which is the unique moon in the world.


    It''s a Jidao magic weapon, a ghost weapon left by the Taoist master of the cold palace who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years!


    When the white poplar eyebrow heart that three color light spot disappears in the endless void, the eternal hanging in the cold void of the extreme Dao God soldiers move!


    They just moved a little, and the picture around in March just accelerated a little bit, rotated around each other, brightened each other a minute, and then returned to its original state.


    In a flash, a light column of red, blue and white interwoven across the void, just like the eternal light through time and space, seems to cross the boundaries of space and time and come to Chu Tianya!


    Then, Chu Tianya, the powerful mirror of the emperor, the leader of the imperial court, and the national fortune and combat strength are comparable to the existence of the emperor of heaven. Under the three colors of light, they die into dust, and they can''t even resist at all!


    This moment seems to be in Chu Tianya''s body, he still keeps the expression of panic, but from the beginning, his whole body is dying into dust!


    Standing in the angle of poplar, the three color light from across the sky is not dazzling, nor does it seem so terrible. When it comes to the top of Chu Tianya, it is only the size of a basin. However, it is such a column of light that will blow Chu Tianya into dust!


    This moment passed quickly and slowly. Poplar clearly watched Chu Tianya disappear, first with the high crown on the head, then the hair, then the head, then the body, and finally the clothes turned into dust!


    He came across thousands of mountains and rivers. In order to deal with Baiyang, Chu Tianya didn''t know how many backhands he had prepared. However, when he came here, he didn''t meet with Baiyang for a long time. He even died without the chance to do it!


    He died quietly, inexplicably, and extremely oppressed.


    Chu Tianya died and disappeared completely. His spirits were beyond description. When he died completely, the three color light column disappeared from the sky. It seemed that it had never appeared.


    Looking at the boundless and distant darkness and emptiness of the Jidao magic soldiers, Baiyang some regret and said: "this is simply anti-aircraft artillery against mosquitoes, the power of Jidao Shenbing, not to mention killing a Chu Tianya, is a strong man of Tiandi mirror more than enough? However, the chance is only once, which is wasted by me... "


    At the moment, however, Yang regretted that he didn''t use it.


    When he went to tianyinzong in Daguang Dynasty, Baiyang accepted the test of tianyinzong and wrote a ditty song. The poem was taken away by Jidao Shenbing, and Baiyang was also given an opportunity to ask Jidao Shenbing to destroy the enemy.


    This opportunity poplar has been useless, even in Daguang by Chu Tianya Chase also hold back useless, until this time just give Chu Tianya a cruel.


    As a result, Chu Tianya didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he stood there and didn''t even have the chance to fight, so he was blasted into slag!


    Why bother?


    Just as Bai Yang said, his purpose is to kill Chu Tianya. The process is not important and meaningless. When Chu Tianya dies, Baiyang''s goal is achieved.


    Yes, I have a lot of means. I think I have the ability to face you. I know you have prepared some measures in case of emergency, but what about that? You think I''ll fight you for 300 rounds?


    If you think so, I''m afraid you think too much


    There is no earth shaking battle, so two words of Kung Fu, so a Leng God time, Chu Tianya world removed!


    Take a breath gently, this period of gratitude and resentment is finally over


    Chu Tianya is dead, but the place where he disappeared is left with three things. One is the seal with dense light, a golden scroll surrounded by a dragon, and a small dark tower!


    These three things are not destroyed by the light.


    The words of the seal should be the imperial seal of Daguang, and the imperial edict should also be the original imperial edict of the Daguang emperor. These two things carry the life of the people and have not been destroyed. But what is that little tower? Why is it not destroyed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Chu Tianya died, the world is removed from the name, he left three things after his death, each is not a mortal.


    The national jade seal is the symbol of a country. After the death of Chu Tianya, if it falls into the hands of the Daguang royal family, he will have a great chance to become a great treasure. Once he takes the throne, he will become the second Chu Tianya.


    As for the original imperial edict, its weight is no less than that of the imperial seal, and even more precious. Its function is to confer official titles. Only by writing the official''s name on it, can one gain national Qi and improve the speed of practice!


    Once destroyed, Daguang Kingdom lost the suppression of these two things. It can be said that the collapse of the Daguang Dynasty was in an instant!


    At the same time, these two objects are too heavy and contain a large amount of light and Qi. Looking at them, the poplar wants to destroy and swallow them immediately. However, these two things have other uses, and they restrain the idea of swallowing Qi contained in them.


    With a move, the Daguang imperial seal and the original edict fell into the hands of Baiyang.


    There was no time to check these two national treasures. The accident happened. The dark pagoda did not fall into the hands of the poplar like the jade seal and the imperial edict. Instead, the void around it was shattered and it was going to cross the void!


    It''s a wonderful thing. Its value is even more important than the jade seal and the imperial edict!


    The heart is like a mirror. Of course, Bai Yang doesn''t want to let this thing run away. When his toes step on the void, the Tai Chi Taoist temple becomes apparent and suppresses the four sides. Time seems to be fixed. Baiyang wants to suppress the dark pagoda.


    However, the unknown dark pagoda did not know what it was. With a slight tremor, Bai Yang''s face turned white. He found that his own Taoist temple almost broke down when the pagoda was shaking!


    "It''s not something I can control!"


    With a tremor in his heart, Bai Yang immediately gave up the idea of collecting the pagoda. He took back the Taoist temple at the first time and had to watch the tower break through the void.


    However, at this time, the white poplar eyebrows jump, and the bronze fragments dormant in the sea of his knowledge appear on his own initiative. He comes to the top of the pagoda and falls down gently. The little tower is fixed on the spot. Something seems to have been erased in the tower. Then the tower is quiet.


    After all this, the bronze pieces disappeared and returned to the sea of poplars.


    Some poplars didn''t respond to this series of changes. Did the bronze fragments take the initiative again?


    With a different mood, poplar waved to take the dark tower to hand.


    The tower is only three inches high, nine layers, dark, and not heavy in weight. I don''t know what kind of material it was made of. There are cracks on the top of it. It is obviously a broken object.


    Looking at the pagoda in his hand, poplar''s heart leaped, because it was a broken nine grade magic weapon!


    Only the Shinto friars of the sage mirror can refine the nine grade magic weapon, which is comparable to the emperor''s army. However, at this time, Baiyang got one, although it was damaged!


    "The nine grade magic weapon fell out of Chu Tianya. No wonder he came across thousands of rivers and mountains and left the country confident that he could kill me. He not only invited three powerful Dihuang mirrors to help him, but also had a broken Jiupin magic weapon. This is his biggest dependence. Once he urges this tower, he will be enough to kill me!"


    He said to himself that Baiyang was in a cold sweat. If he didn''t make a decision, he would be killed if he didn''t kill Chu Tianya!


    Therefore, the cards that have been used and played are the real cards. Those who die before they are used are not called cards, but relics


    Although I don''t know how a martial friar in Chu Tianya could activate this magic weapon used by the Shinto friar, it fell into the hands of Baiyang, which just added a heavy treasure to him.


    Although the pagoda is damaged, it can still be used. Moreover, Baiyang thinks that he can give full play to its existing power. After all, it is in a damaged state.


    Chu Tianya this is the capital enemy, poplar heart strange thought.


    However, what Baiyang doesn''t know is that, in a remote place, an old man with white hair was originally practicing in seclusion, but his heart trembled and his eyes popped out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Who has not only taken away my magic weapon, but also wiped out my breath. Damn it, I am at odds with you! And Chu Tianya, you borrowed my magic weapon and fell into other people''s hands. I''m not finished with you! You didn''t even tell me where to borrow it. How can I find it... "


    The old man got up and roared, his heart was dripping with blood, and his anger was enough to dry up a sea


    These poplars don''t know that the things that fall into their hands have no reason to take them out. The breath of the original owner in the broken Jiupin artifact has been erased by the bronze fragments. Now this is the ownerless thing.


    What are you waiting for? Of course, you are branding your own spirit mark in it and taking it as your own.


    A little white light flies out of the eyebrow, and a trace of the spirit''s power is separated and integrated into the tower. The tower trembles. This is the poplar''s, and the mind is connected like fingers.


    "This magic weapon is seriously damaged. Although it can be used, if it is compared with weapons of the same level, it is estimated that it will be completely destroyed in a few strokes. It seems that we have to find a way to repair it in the future."After getting a general understanding of this newly acquired magic weapon, it is not the time to understand its function specifically at this time. Poplar will put it away.


    When the pagoda enters the sea, even if it is in a damaged state, it is also a nine level magic weapon, and its position is higher than that of Jinlian.


    After that, Baiyang took up Daguang''s imperial seal and the original Edict and went down.


    At this time, Jiang Nan and Lan Xin are still fighting with their opponents. I don''t know if it is deliberately reserved. They haven''t decided whether to win or not.


    From the shadow of poplar and Chu Tianya disappeared to now, in fact, it has been less than a minute.


    Although this time is short, but for countless people below, it is as long as years.


    "Where are Mr. Bai and Chu Tianya? There is no trace of them at all "


    " they should have gone to fight in the void, but they don''t know the specific situation "


    " believe Mr. Bai, he will surely defeat Chu Tianya... "


    Chen Yongxin and others gathered together to discuss and comfort each other.


    What they can think of is that Baiyang defeated Chu Tianya. As for Baiyang''s ability to kill Chu Tianya, it''s something they didn''t expect, just as they only thought that they could block the Daguang army rather than completely defeat it.


    In this tense and dignified atmosphere, Chen Yongxin unconsciously touched his cheek and reached out to see that there was water on his hand. He actually cried!


    Tears? What tears do I shed? Chen Yongxin was at a loss.


    At this time, Jiang Haoran was also full of tears, looking at the king of the moon and Chen Yongxin tangled: "why do I want to cry at this time?"


    "You''ve already cried," said the king of the moon with tears.


    Then three people think of what, face a change, visual four sides, and then completely shocked.


    On the boundless land, hundreds of billions of people in many countries had been waiting for the result quietly, but at this time, all the people were crying, and even a small number of them directly cried out their voices!


    There is a sad atmosphere between heaven and earth, which is directly transmitted to the bottom of everyone''s heart. It makes people feel sad and can''t help crying.


    Many people think of something, and then look up at the sky with tears one by one.


    I don''t know when the sky turned blood red. The red cracks like spider web are full of void. The bloody rainstorm appears from which cracks and spreads all over the world.


    The sky split, blood stained heaven and earth, all things with sorrow, this is the emperor fell!


    The general emperor mirror strong fall, of course, there is no treatment of all things with the same sorrow, only the earth''s emperor who is in the position of the emperor''s fruit can be so extraordinary!


    So, only the emperor who lives in the position of the emperor will appear such a vision. Why does it happen now?


    This place, it seems that only Chu Tianya is the emperor of the earth?


    He''s dead?


    How could it be dead?


    Many people associate with this, but they are not willing to believe it, because it is too unreal!


    "Father emperor!"


    Perhaps it was the blood and flesh relationship between the flesh and blood. Chu Hao in the Daguang crowd trembled, his face was full of tears, and he knelt down on the ground crying and crying.


    They had a premonition that Chu Tianya was dead!


    "Your majesty!"


    At this moment, the remaining billions of big light army paralyzed on the ground, a blank head.


    Such a vision, coupled with Chu River Chu Hao at this time, they also know that Chu Tianya has fallen!


    Chu Tianya is dead, a country''s emperor is dead, the belief of these people in Daguang collapses, where will the future go?


    The atmosphere of sadness will infect. Lan Xin and Jiang Nan, who are fighting, stop subconsciously.


    Poof!


    "Jiang Nan"''s body was smashed, and song Changge sneered. You don''t know where you come from. I''ve killed the sky?


    Killing an enemy in the same realm is a stroke in the history of song Changge.


    To clear up his mood, he decided to look at other aspects of the situation, look up, and then face confused.


    And a ginger? So who''s the one I just killed?


    In the distance, Jiang Nan, who has stopped and has opened a distance with the tiger emperor, looks at Song Changge and looks at the Idiot''s expression.


    Xiao Bingyan and Lan Xin open the distance, holding a sharp knife she Leng Shen, bathed in blood rain, a face at a loss, Chu Tianya is so dead?


    Lan Xin stands with a sword, bathes in blood rain and smiles. As expected, Baiyang never lets people down. If you kill Chu Tianya, you will kill Chu Tianya!


    Glancing around, how to deal with the people brought by Chu Tianya depends on the attitude of Baiyang.


    The reason why they have not been able to distinguish the victory or defeat is that in addition to song Changge''s all-out efforts, in fact, others are waiting for the result of the battle between Baiyang and Chu Tianya.


    So now the results come out, the next situation depends on the winner''s posture.


    In the silent atmosphere of the world, the figure of poplar appeared, and became the focus of everyone''s attention at the first time.Song Changge over there reacted and looked at the poplar with a gloomy face and asked, "did you kill Chu Tianya? It''s impossible. Say, what kind of disgusting conspiracy did you use? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Life and death depend on one''s ability. This son of song, the enmity between me and Chu Tianya has ended. You and I have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. How about if we all step back and stop?" Bai Yang looks at Song Changge and says calmly.


    Making such a decision is based on the fact that poplar itself has reached the goal of killing Chu Tianya, so it is not suitable to cause more troubles.


    Moreover, song Changge comes from a holy land. Xiao Bingyan has a special bearing. If she continues to fight and win, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. If she kills her, hundreds of millions of people will watch it and spread to the world soon. Will the people behind them be indifferent?


    Poplar itself is not afraid of people, but unnecessary trouble can be avoided or avoided.


    Hearing Baiyang''s words, the people around didn''t feel surprised. If Baiyang doesn''t care, he will kill the people brought by Chu Tianya, which is called brainless.


    Jiang Nan, in particular, nodded in the distance. He had more insight than poplars. He knew the horror of the holy land. It was a small matter to kill a song Changge. However, Qingyun holy land would not let go of all the people present. It can be said that Xiao Bingyan also has a mysterious experience. It is enough to shake his face for song Changge and provoke these two people at the same time It''s not a wise move.


    Song Yang''s arrogant attitude made him think that he would rather take a long look at the matter? Why do you want me to step back? Although I have been away from Daguang for a long time, Daguang is still my hometown. You have brought disgrace to my hometown. Do you want to say a few words? There is no such good thing in the world


    This is not going to stop


    Looking at him, Bai Yang said calmly, "is song Gongzi? What do you want? "


    I thought I''d let it go, but you never stop thinking you''re afraid? Although you''re tough backstage, so what? If you die, what''s the point of being hard backstage? No matter what happened to me then, you couldn''t see it!


    What''s more, even if your backstage people come to me, they think I have no room for maneuver?


    In the distance, Jiang Nan turned his mouth. He really didn''t know how song Changge grew so big. It sounds like a cow from a holy land. But Jiang Nan thought that if Qingyun holy land had more people like song Changge, the holy land would be destroyed. Wherever there were people who ran and made enemies everywhere, no matter how strong the holy land was, if there were too many enemies, it would be pulled down from the altar!


    Xiao Bingyan frowned and said nothing in the distance. It was beyond her expectation that Baiyang could kill Chu Tianya in such a short period of time. Although she did not want to admit it, she still had self-knowledge. Maybe she was not as good as Chu Tianya, and Baiyang could kill Chu Tianya in such a short time. Once she killed Chu Tianya in such a short time, I''m afraid that she would die and go back alive!


    I came to support Daguang, not to die


    At this moment, Xiao Bingyan, a woman, has already begun to withdraw. Knowing that it is a big taboo of military strategists, Xiao Bingyan will withdraw temporarily, and it is not too late for her to plan slowly in the future.


    When Xiao Bingyan has made a decision here, song Changge starts to speak again.


    He looked at the poplar and said, "what do I want? It''s not nice to hear your voice? Don''t think that killing a rubbish like Chu Tianya makes you feel great. Didn''t you ask me what I want? Then I''ll tell you, it''s very simple. You should kneel down in public and admit your mistake to the whole world. You shouldn''t offend the people of Daguang, and then abolish your cultivation! Well, I''m very generous. I didn''t kill you! "


    How much brain damage does this guy have? Do you understand me? Who said that to your confidence?


    Even though he didn''t want to talk to him more, Bai Yang looked at Jiang Nan and said, "brother Jiang, I agree with what you said before. Qingyun Holy Land teaches such goods, and I feel blushed for them."


    "it''s impossible to live by oneself. Even if such a guy is killed, although Qingyun holy land will not let us off, and dare not come openly, after all, the holy land is also shameful Jiang Nan shrugged.


    "You don''t seem to take me seriously?" Song Changge''s face is bleak over there.


    Did you see that? Who has taken you seriously since the beginning? Poplars skimmed their lips and didn''t care about this guy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chu Tianya who asked for help. Now he''s dead. I have a general relationship with him, and there''s no need to make an appearance for him. So I''m going to leave here."


    in the solemn atmosphere, the silent tiger emperor in the distance said, and then he left without any hesitation. He disappeared in an instant at the end of the sky.


    No one knows what kind of Ma Mai Pi is in the tiger emperor''s heart. Chu Tianya asked him to come here and promised a lot of benefits. However, he has not cashed in the same way, and has not turned to the big trouble. Even if he has done his utmost, he still has to do something for a dead creditor? Am I that stupid?


    When the tiger emperor left, Xiao Bingyan and song Changge were left. Strictly speaking, they were not from the Daguang emperor. Now the situation is not good, and Xiao Bingyan, who has a sense of retreat, immediately said: "Baiyang, no matter how much you and Chu Tianya are, since he is dead, let''s call it a day"


    here, Xiao Bingyan looks at Song Changge again After thinking about it for a while, he said, "brother song, listen to my advice. There is no need to be strong for Chu Tianya. Can''t you see that the situation is gone? You can do it yourself. "With that, Xiao Bingyan looked at the whole audience, deeply looked at the poplar and others, and then turned to leave.


    She and the tiger emperor both walked very simply and had a keen sense of crisis. Knowing that it was not good to stay, she chose to leave the muddy water as soon as possible.


    It''s not a disgrace to leave temporarily, and it''s under the premise that the poplar has said to step back. Although the matter is not finished, there is no need to show up for the big light at this time. If there is a chance in the future, I don''t mind solving the gratitude and resentment again. If there is no chance to forget, no one will say anything.


    Xiao Bingyan and the tiger emperor are gone. Chu Tianya is dead. Now they have a song Changge left.


    On the other hand, Jiang Nan and Lan Xin themselves are two powerful Dihuang mirrors. In addition, Baiyang, the powerful emperor mirror, kills several of them. All of a sudden, song Changge is in a passive position.


    At the moment, his face is extremely ugly. Although he has confidence in his own strength, he has little chance to win if he deals with three at the same time.


    Is it going to continue to be a big light? In this way, one on three may die. He doesn''t want to die. However, the big talk has been said. How can I get it back? The world laughs at the sad departure? I can''t afford to lose face.


    How embarrassed to say


    However, people like song Changge don''t look for reasons in themselves. At this time, the tiger emperor and Xiao Bingyan left, leaving him helpless. He felt that these two guys were trying to embarrass him. While secretly scolding these two guys for having no courage, he also hated Xiao Bingyan and the tiger emperor.


    Knowing that song Changge was in a dilemma, Jiang Nan didn''t intend to let him go, and deliberately ridiculed him: "what did you say just now? The wind is too strong. I didn''t hear it clearly. It seems that I heard something about kneeling. Do you want to kneel? Would you please say that again? "


    "You..."


    Song Changge suddenly turned around, gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Nan. His face was gloomy. However, no matter how proud he was, he could see that the situation was not right at this time. He tried to say two cruel words and forced him to go back.


    "I what, I, you are talking," Jiang Nan squinted.


    If song Changge dares to say two more vicious words, he really doesn''t mind killing him immediately. Anyway, he is a lonely family. People who have the ability to do nothing in Qingyun holy land do nothing all day long and pursue me all over the world.


    It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but he has to think about Baiyang. Once song Changge is killed, it will be a potential disaster for hundreds of millions of creatures in several dynasties. He is not a fool and will not hurt innocent people on impulse.


    "Hum!" Song Changge looks ugly, looks at all the people, hums coldly and leaves unwillingly, heart don''t mention much.


    Poplar, Jiang Nan, Lan Xin, it''s you, right? Remember, this is not over. One day, you will kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Xiao Bingyan, a bitch, is not a dog of the state of Dakun. When you have a good time, tiger emperor, yes, and you, I just need a tiger skin to make a bed


    Although song Changge is gone, his heart is full of resentment.


    He has always been proud of himself. He has already said a lot of big words. Finally, he left in a gloomy way. This is more difficult for him than to slap him in the face. How can he bear this tone?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After Song Changge left, a burst of laughter broke out here. The guy''s last face was really enjoyable.


    Although he has gone far away, song Changge still hears the laughter here, which makes his face even more ugly. Wait, it''s not over!


    Baiyang and their side, laugh enough, Jiang Nan came to the poplar side, frowned: "brother Bai, so let song Changge go?"


    When he said this, Jiang Nan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang said: "now that we have just solved the problem of Chu Tianya, it is not appropriate to have another incident. The tiger emperor killed him, mainly song Changge and Xiao Bingyan. They are in trouble. We still don''t know the origin of Xiao Bingyan. We should be in awe of the unknown. In addition, song Changge itself is a big threat to the holy land In the end, brother Jiang, do you think it''s easier to deal with a straw bag like song Changge or a group of old monsters in the holy land? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Nan patted poplar on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Bai, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You''ve grown too much. If it''s the first time I met you, I''m afraid you''ll leave them at all costs?"


    "That''s right. At that time, you were young and vigorous. Now, you don''t have the original blood, but you still have to consider whether it''s worth it or not," Bai Yang shrugged.


    "Are you very old?" Jiang Nan said nothing.


    While they were talking, Lan Xin came over and looked at the remaining army of Daguang, and asked, "brother Bai, how do you deal with these people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    After a series of battles, less than three billion disabled generals are left.


    Moreover, the rest of these people, because of the death of Chu Tianya, seemed to have fallen into the same great sorrow, one by one at a loss, did not know what to do next.


    They were surrounded by hundreds of billions of troops from more than a dozen dynasties. In the atmosphere of great sorrow, the murderous opportunities were revealed one by one.


    Chu Tianya is dead and Daguang''s army is headless. At this time, the fish on the chopping board can be slaughtered!


    However, no one made any rash moves at this time, and all of them were waiting for the attitude of Bai Yang. In this war, Bai Yang did not appear much, but his role was beyond doubt, and it can be said that the world was set in one fell swoop. No one dares to ignore his attitude among the hundreds of billions of people present.


    Is to kill or to stay, Daguang''s billions of people''s life and death only in the poplar between a thought!


    It seems to have been appointed, Daguang commander-in-chief Chu Hao and Chu Jiang said nothing, they and ordinary soldiers are not much better, Chu Tianya''s death, let them at a loss.


    All along, Chu Tianya is a piece of sky on their head, but now, the sky is falling, no one will hold up a piece of sky for them, everything can only rely on themselves.


    This sudden change is not acceptable to individuals in a short time.


    Standing in the sky, the poplar looked at the defeated generals of Daguang, thought about it and said, "let them go"


    "let them go?" Lan Xin subconsciously asked a question, originally she thought that poplar would bury all these people here.


    After nodding, Bai Yang affirms: "yes, let them go. They have already lost, so why kill them again"


    Lan Xin doesn''t talk anymore. Since Bai Yang lets them go, let them go. Anyway, Daguang has no Chu Tianya and there is no threat.


    And, discerning person knows at a glance, with the fall of Chu Tianya, Daguang has been in danger!


    When he had made a decision, Baiyang put it into action and looked at chuhao brothers in Chujiang and said, "two brothers Chu, you go"


    in a simple word, Baiyang decided the life and death of billions of people in Daguang!


    At the beginning, when Bai Yang was in Daguang, he had a period of time with chuhao in Chujiang. Now, they stand in different positions, so it is not appropriate to say anything more. If there is a chance to meet in the future, it is the enemy rather than the friend. After all, Baiyang killed their father Chu Tianya.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you for not killing me!"


    The two brothers raised their heads and looked at the direction of the white poplar with a complicated look on their faces. Without saying anything about the scene, the two brothers began to pack up the army and go north with a heavy heart.


    Most of the battlefields they rode on were destroyed, and some were complete, barely able to take away the rest of the troops.


    Populus has opened his mouth, no matter how unwilling the hearts of many countries can only get out of the way.


    The remaining troops of Daguang gradually moved northward. They came across the border in less than two days. They didn''t even have a chance to rest. When they came, they were fierce and when they went they were dead.


    This time, different from when he came, because Daguang was defeated and Chu Tianya was dead. We can imagine how difficult it would be for these remnants of Daguang army to cross the territory of dozens of dynasties.


    Chu Tianya greets you when you come. Who will support them when you go? Will multinational countries let them swagger across their territory?


    After the Daguang army was out of sight, the two brothers of Chujiang and chuhao gathered together. This time, it can be called the real time for them. Without the support of Chu Tianya, they felt the pressure on their shoulders. Under such heavy pressure, they had to grow up as soon as possible.


    Chu Hao pondered: "I know that. Now the situation is urgent. I propose to divide the army into parts and find ways to go back. How much we can go back depends on their own creation"


    "but in this way, we can''t even fight. If we gather together, at least we won''t be afraid of the general Dynasty," Chujiang frowned.


    Shaking his head, Chu Hao said, "have you ever thought that if we gather together, if we are surrounded and suppressed by the army, that will be the end of the whole army. Jiudi, now we can''t take risks. The whole Daguang, only you and I can undertake the great responsibility. If we all have an accident, do you think about the consequences?"


    "I see, brother Huang, I listen to you. We will divide the army into parts and try to find ways to go back. However, you and my brother must ensure their own safety," Chu Jiang nodded.


    At this time, it seems that the picture of brotherhood is playing out, but only they can understand it in their hearts.


    As soon as the two brothers made a total decision, they immediately ordered them to go on.


    Not long after, Daguang''s billions of defeated troops separated, and they did not know how many shares they had turned into. They tried to find ways to go back to the Daguang Dynasty.


    It can be imagined that even if they are dispersed and then dispersed, the number base is placed there and they can''t be noticed. What they can finally go back to is unknown.


    Not long after the separation of the two brothers, Chu Hao was thinking about the route to go back and how to deal with the Guangguang situation after Chu Tianya''s death.


    At this time, a golden light from the sky suddenly fell into his hands.The golden light came so fast that everyone, including Chu Hao, did not respond.


    After he didn''t find the danger, Chu Hao was relieved and looked at his things. He was stunned.


    The things in his hands are square and square. It is clear that the white jade stone is pure, but it emits golden halo. The nine coiled dragons above are interwoven with each other and have extraordinary power.


    The jade seal, the imperial seal of Daguang, came across the void and fell into the hands of Chu Hao!


    After seeing what he had in his hand, Chu Hao''s face moved. He immediately took a cold breath, looked at the horizon and said, "what a poplar, what a fair and aboveboard conspiracy, this is to force my Daguang emperor into a desperate situation. Now that your follow-up measures have come out, I will follow, I Chu Hao, confident that I will not lose to any brothers and sisters!"


    At this moment, Chu Hao is full of fighting spirit and the jade seal is in his hand. As the eldest son of Chu Tianya, he has a great chance to sit on the throne of God!


    Once sitting on the throne of the king of God, the emperor will be able to step into the mirror of the emperor in a short period of time to settle the next chaos in Daguang!


    After weighing the seal in his mind, Chu Hao left the cabin of the warship and said to his subordinates, "you can find a way to go back. I''ll go first."


    Without too much explanation, he crossed the void and went back to Daguang with his fastest speed.


    The jade seal is in hand. If you go back one step first, you can arrange it first. Moreover, in order to ensure his own safety, Chu Hao is more secure to act alone.


    Such things happened in chuhao, and Chujiang was no exception.


    On the March after the separation, a golden light came from the sky and fell into the hands of Chu River. It was the original edict of Daguang emperor!


    With this imperial edict in hand, once he sits on the throne, he is entitled to confer official titles on others, and can also erase the original positions of Daguang officials. It can be said that the fate of all Daguang officials is in his hands. How can he act without looking at his face?


    The premise is that he can sit on the throne!


    When he made a decision, he and Chu Hao''s decision was similar. He left the army and went north alone. He had to go back to the capital of the country for layout at the first time and find a way to sit on the throne!


    It seems true that there is no kinship in the imperial family. The bones of Chu Tianya are not cold. Chu Hao and Chu Jiang did not take the lead in thinking of funeral for Chu Tianya. Instead, he thought of fighting for the throne.


    Chu Hao said that this was the conspiracy of the white poplar, and the fact is the same.


    The Daguang imperial seal and the original edict were given to Chu Hao and Chu Jiang respectively in order to let them fight for the throne. These two brothers are not easy people. Once they compete, will they defeat each other in a short time? When the time comes, their fight for the throne will certainly make Daguang fall apart. In addition, Chu Tianya is dead. There is no town in Daguang that can live in. The surrounding heroes are eyeing each other. How can Daguang not perish!


    Of course, if Chu haochu and Chu Jiang join together, who will be emperor and another assistant, and then the emperor will be promoted to the emperor''s mirror as soon as possible, that is another matter.


    However, such a situation is almost impossible to appear, the throne, the emperor of 95, who is not excited?


    Therefore, the poplar is not only a conspiracy, but also a dead end. It is very difficult to solve this deadlock without the help of heaven and earth!


    Daguang came fiercely and finally failed. This war has come to an end.


    After the defeat, the vision of the sky weeping blood disappeared.


    Then came the golden clouds, bathed in the golden clouds, and each of the hundreds of billions of people present felt as if they had been sublimated.


    After the sky sobs for blood, the clouds of merit are all over the sky!


    The golden light of merit and virtue appeared this time is not as much as that of the time when Baiyang solved the evil spirits of emperor tomb. It is estimated that it is only one third of the appearance.


    Moreover, after the appearance of the golden light of merit, not all of them were attributed to the poplar. Among them, 30% of them were separated and integrated into the kings and soldiers.


    Daguang came in a violent manner. Originally, they wanted to kill countless creatures. They prevented this disaster. Heaven felt that they had brought down boundless merits and virtues!


    There is no cause and effect in the dispute of national destiny. Although many people have died, there is not much karma for them. Merit is the virtue of saving human beings, and heaven can clearly distinguish them.


    With boundless merit and virtue, the poplar stands in the golden cloud, as if the gods were in the dust.


    With a flash of gold in the eyebrow, the golden lotus of merit appears, and the sea embraces all rivers and swallows the golden cloud of merit belonging to poplar.


    With the absorption of the golden light of merit and virtue, the golden haze of the golden lotus of eight grades of merit and virtue is dense. When the golden light of merit and virtue belonging to the poplar is absorbed by the golden lotus of virtue, the flower bud in the center of the lotus platform actually cracks with a click!


    The degree of split is very small, but cocoa is a sign of merit and virtue. The ninth layer flower bud of Jinlian is blooming!


    From the center of the golden lotus flower bud crack in the gap, there is a golden cloud straight into the nine days, and from that crack there is a fragrance filled the world!


    The flower bud of Jinlian is in the center. After blooming, it is the ninth layer. The ninth layer is blooming. The eighth level is the peak. The golden lotus of merit has crossed the boundary and promoted to the ninth grade!


    "Brother Jiang, brother LAN, I have something else to do. First, you can wait for me in the valley."When the golden lotus of merit and virtue is promoted to the ninth grade, poplar leaves such a sentence in a hurry and crosses the void in a hurry and disappears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The reason why poplar leaves in a hurry is that something has happened on the other side of the earth, to be exact, something is going to happen.


    Although poplar has left some Dharma bodies on the other side of the earth, they can''t really deal with the coming matter.


    Even Baiyang had to rush back to deal with the matter in person, so we can imagine how serious the situation is.


    It happens that this side has dealt with the affairs of Chu Tianya. Otherwise, Baiyang will have to leave everything here and run back to the earth to solve the problem


    From the last time Populus left the earth and came to tianyuanxing, he closed down several times, and the time was in a hurry. Almost two years have passed on the earth side.


    Two years is enough to make the earth change dramatically.


    With the vitality of the earth and the evolution of all things, a magnificent world has begun. The vigorous development of science and technology goes hand in hand with the promotion of extreme personal force. At present, science and technology still overwhelms personal force.


    After all, as far as the current pattern of the earth is concerned, even the most powerful existence can not resist a missile bombing


    The current pattern of the earth is relatively stable, and the order is still in the hands of all countries. Especially after the countries around the world have collected the strong and set up special departments and are relatively perfect, those lawless people can be said to be the end of the day, so they have to put their hands back and be quiet.


    Any existence that dares to challenge the state machine is just killing itself!


    Nowadays, the earth''s human beings have adapted to the changes in the current environment, and the order is relatively stable. The greatest threat comes from nature. For the rules and order made by human beings, those gradually mutated and evolved creatures obviously don''t buy in, so the evolutionary species conflicts between human and nature are continuous.


    This is an unavoidable fact, and it can not be solved in a short time. Fortunately, at present, the degree of biological evolution in nature is limited, and human beings still stand at the top of the food chain with various scientific and technological weapons.


    Although people all over the world almost pay attention to the great changes in the current environment, there are always some people who stick to their jobs.


    Time back to three days ago, China, Guizhou Province, mountainous areas.


    The world''s largest radio telescope, built a few years ago, is still working, monitoring outer space all the time.


    If it had been two years ago, it would have been a boastful thing to be able to work in such a world-class scientific research place no matter where you go. However, in the current environment, the people working in this kind of place are not very impressive, and even almost forgotten for a time.


    The huge base of radio telescopes is now somewhat deserted.


    Zhao Nan is a man who is extremely fascinated by outer space. When he was three years old, he was fascinated by the mysterious and vast sky after watching the starry sky through his father''s home space telescope.


    Later, he spent his future life studying the starry sky. He never looked back. His major in University was also in this field. Now, at 32, he has a doctorate.


    However, he is still a single dog, presumably engaged in science, not too much attention to emotional life, right?


    Now Zhao Nan is one of the few people who still insist on working in the whole radio telescope base. He works in the monitoring room. At the beginning, there were a lot of people in the monitoring room. Now, it can be said that when Zhao Nan wants to play with the world''s largest radio telescope, he can play with it. It has become his toy.


    This guy also enjoys it. He doesn''t care about the outside world at all. The whole thing is to play with the most advanced radio telescope in the world to observe the stars.


    This day he thought it was still a boring day, out of a serious and responsible attitude to work, he checked the operation of various equipment.


    When he passed a computer screen, out of a keen sense of occupation, he immediately found that there was abnormal data flashing on the screen.


    "Interesting, let me see what''s going on"


    muttering, he pinched his hands and sat down on the chair. Then his hands crackled on the keyboard, and the radio telescope outside adjusted the angle to the stars.


    Soon after, the data on the screen was deduced into a simulation screen by the system.


    Seeing the simulation screen on the computer screen, Zhao Nan pushed his glasses and subconsciously put his head closer. Then his pupils tightened and his whole body trembled. It seemed that he saw an extremely incredible picture.


    If someone else is around him at this time, he will find Zhao Nan''s short hair standing up like a cat''s hair.


    With an exciting, Zhao Nan stretched out his hand to pull out another keyboard, crackling through the operation, the computer screen on the edge of the data flickered quickly.


    "Quick, quick..."


    While operating his mouth is still a force of chanting, as if this can improve his hand speed.


    In about three minutes, the data on the computer screen is frozen.


    After browsing the data on the screen in turn, he was sweating and pale.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s a big problem..."His mouth continued to chant, and then he shivered out of his mobile phone to call to report his discovery.


    But when he turned on his cell phone, there was no signal!


    At this time, he remembered that in order not to be interfered by the radiation of electronic signals, there was no signal base station around the base of the radio telescope


    He lost his mobile phone, switched the computer screen and logged in his communication software. Although there was no mobile phone signal in this area, there was still a network.


    However, when he saw that none of the people he should contact on the communication software was online, he was dumbfounded on the spot.


    What can I do? Who should I report my findings to?


    He tried to get in touch with those who were not online, but the news went to the bottom of the ocean and there was no response at all


    "Damn it, why are you not online at this time? You guys who don''t do something like this. The State takes money to support you and makes you do so. You should be taken out and shot..."


    While swearing, Zhao Nan found a U disk to save the data he had detected, and then he could not care so much and ran away.


    "Come on, come on, something''s going on. Take me to the stationmaster. Only he can directly listen to the sky..."


    While running Zhao Nan, he yelled. Although the place is now deserted, there are still dozens of people. However, he is the only one who is the real staff, and the rest are only some security guards and cleaners.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing? Got kicked out by the dog? Don''t fiddle with your big toys


    Perhaps heard Zhao Nan''s cry, the head of a young man stretched into the door of the monitoring room.


    It was a uniformed security guard who seemed to have been a soldier, and Zhao Nan was not familiar with it.


    Seeing him, Zhao Nan immediately said: "it''s too late to explain. Please drive me to the station master''s house. I have something important to report to him!"


    The security guard at the door was stunned and said, "brother Zhao, are you not playing me? I''m just a little security guard. I don''t know where the stationmaster''s house is "


    I''ve arrived at the door. Zhao Nan anxiously said," I know, I''ll show you the way "


    " brother Zhao, you can''t go there. All around have become primitive forests, and mutant creatures are everywhere, driving out and killing themselves? It''s better to go out with them tomorrow when the superior sends someone to clean up the surrounding monsters. Just deal with the small animals that accidentally run into the monitoring station with the broken guns provided by our security guards.


    "I''m very serious. I don''t have time to make fun of you. Anyway, I''ll report the situation to the stationmaster as soon as possible. Even if it''s dangerous, we have to go out through the forest," Zhao Nan said anxiously.


    "I also very seriously tell you, want to go out through the jungle is a dead man, so wait for tomorrow," the security guard speechless, it''s about my life, so I''m not serious?


    Looking at the security guard''s indifferent attitude, Zhao Nan trembled with anger, pointed to the other side and said, "do you know how serious the matter is? It''s about the extinction of the whole earth. It''s too late


    After blinking, the security guard asked, "really? Is that serious? "


    "More serious than you think!" Zhao Nan said with emphasis.


    Rubbing his hands, the security guard said excitedly, "isn''t that to say that our next action is to save the world?"


    "Yes, that''s it," Zhao Nan nodded.


    Then the security guard turned around and walked away. He looked down upon me and said, "you are a fool and you save the world. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t believe you. What do you mean by beeping with me for a long time?


    Zhao Nan was so angry that he wanted to bite people, but the business was very important. Zhao Nan almost roared: "listen to me. I have just detected through the radio telescope that there is a celestial body with a diameter of 5000 kilometers in outer space, which is flying towards the earth at a terrible speed of 30000 kilometers per second. Do you know the concept of 5000 kilometers in diameter? It''s several times bigger than the moon! It will first crash into the moon in five days, and then it will directly fall on the earth. Then, the earth will explode into a huge fireball with a bang, and then everyone will die together


    The security guard''s footstep stops, turns to ask blankly: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I lied to you that I was a pig!"


    Seeing Zhao Nan''s serious expression, the security guard thought it was true.


    Then, the guy was quite calm, lit a cigarette for himself and said, "brother Zhao, if what you said is false, this joke has successfully amused me. If what you said is true, then it is so good. Think about it, if the earth really blows up, I don''t need to be a forced security guard. I have to be buried with the whole world, especially so many big people It''s too late for me to be happy when I die "


    " what kind of mentality do you have? " Zhao Nan asked.


    "I have this mentality. I''ve been living like a dog all my life. It''s better to die with you. Hey, think about it. No matter what the president of a country or a star tycoon, I''ll end up with my brother," said the security guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of people are they.Zhao Nan was made angry by the little security guard. However, he calmed down.


    Yes, an object with a diameter of 5000 kilometers collides with the earth five days later. At this time, even if people all over the world know it, it''s useless. Who can stop that celestial body from coming? You can''t change the trajectory of a nuclear bomb even if you launch it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    With his back against the wall, Zhao Nan slid along the wall to the ground, and his head was blank.


    It will take more than 10 seconds to land on the earth. It will take about 15 days for the earth to fall.


    Then, boom, it''s all over!


    If people on earth react fast enough, they can take the lead in seeing the moon explode, light up a big fireball in the sky, and then watch a huge celestial body cover their whole sight, and finally fall into darkness forever


    With a diameter of 5000 kilometers, the speed of 30000 kilometers per second, and the speed of one tenth of the speed of light, Zhao Nan could not calculate what terrible energy it would release. In front of this celestial body, everything seemed so powerless.


    How about reporting the situation? Who can change that? Who can stop that celestial body from coming?


    Everything is meaningless


    The last life span of the earth is less than five days!


    Five days later, the earth, the home of mankind, the planet where countless splendid civilizations have been born, and the place where countless stories have happened will be turned into dust in the starry sky of the universe!


    Brain blank, Zhao Nan almost silly, he tried to think of what, but inside the head, but nothing can remember, thinking as if in a state of pause.


    On the edge of smoking security brother squat down, with the end of his cigarette to burn Zhao Nan, but the other side did not respond.


    Then he said, "what''s wrong with you? If the earth is destroyed, isn''t that a good thing? If you think about it, once the earth is destroyed, you won''t have to worry about it in this valley. You don''t have to work from nine to five. Once you close your eyes, everything will be closed. It''s not enough for you to have so many big and small people buried with you? "


    Zhao Nan still did not respond, security brother simply sat beside him and muttered: "I tell you, my family is from Guizhou Province, rural people, no culture, 18 years old went to work as a big soldier for two years, and then went home to find nothing to do, and then he came here to work as a security guard. He was poor, had no appearance, did not have the ability, no girl looked up to me, I am so far Well, I had two girlfriends, left hand and right hand. What do you think I''m doing alive? Anyway, I don''t know what it means to be alive. I''m just a waste... "


    I''m afraid that the whole world is too happy to cry together.


    He was on the edge of neurotic nagging for two hours, like a fool, Zhao Nan still did not respond.


    Then he stood up and wiped his face, patted his buttocks and walked away and said, "Oh, I''ve never talked to anyone else. It''s much more comfortable now. I don''t want to play with you. I have to go on duty. I have to be monitored. I don''t know whether the wages will be deducted in the first two hours. You can think about the destruction of the world by yourself."


    for a long time, this guy doesn''t believe that the world will be destroyed It''s just idle egg pain and boredom and Zhao Nan''s fun, even though he''s crying and laughing like a fool.


    Security brother left, Zhao Nan still did not respond.


    Until dark, he stood up numbly, and then numb to the residence, numb to get some food, and then lying in bed continue to numb in a daze.


    As time goes by, the world doesn''t know that the fate of the earth is coming to an end. The only person who knows the truth thinks that the earth needs not be saved because it can''t be saved.


    Unconsciously, Zhao Nan did not know how he fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he shook his swollen head. He was a little bit fragmented, and then he remembered that, oh, the earth was destroyed


    Then, he was hungry, continued to eat, finished eating, sat down and lay down for a while, stayed up until noon, purely subconsciously, and walked to the monitoring room.


    When he came to the door, he laughed. The earth was almost destroyed. What am I doing here?


    He turned around and left. After two steps, he came back and sat down in front of the computer. After thinking about it, he called out the system and monitored the situation of the celestial body in real time.


    The screen simulated celestial bodies impact on the earth, the distance is getting closer, and the number jumping on the edge shows the countdown of the earth''s extinction.


    He just looked at it numbly, all the time.


    When he was hungry again, he went to get food and thought about it. He just took the food to the monitoring room. He had to watch the world destroy all the time!


    One day later, he didn''t do anything. He just watched. He slept by the computer at night.


    Another morning arrived, less than 72 hours after the earth''s destruction. He ate something casually and looked at the computer screen numbly.


    These days, he was completely calm down, his head also returned to work, but still did not do anything.


    Staring at the countdown on the computer screen, Zhao Nan almost murmured to himself.


    "It''s hopeless. The earth is hopeless. No one can stop this disaster. Everything is gone like this..."


    "In fact, I should have reported it to the higher authorities, but what''s the point? With the current technology of the earth, there is no way to prevent this disaster, even those who are able to do so and practitioners can''t do it. ""Maybe we should tell the world, but if the world knows that the earth is going to be destroyed, it will certainly be in chaos. We should not. The situation is not peaceful. Ignorance is a blessing. Let the world die of ignorance"


    "..."


    He just sat there, muttering.


    Every time the countdown on the computer screen beats, it is one minute closer to the destruction of the earth


    The third day of his discovery that the earth was about to be destroyed passed, and the countdown to earth''s destruction was less than 60 hours.


    When night fell, staring at the computer screen, he didn''t know whether his conscience had been discovered. He frowned and said, "maybe the world has the right to know the truth. If people know this, it will cause a series of riots, but at least it can make up for the last regret of many people..."


    In the past few days, Zhao Nan is not so numb as waiting to be destroyed, but rather a whipping of his soul.


    In the end, he came to the conclusion that he should tell the world the truth.


    There is no mobile phone signal in this place, but there is a network. After careful consideration, he collates various data into an electronic document, elaborating that the fate of the earth is coming to an end.


    Then, he began to open the various portals one by one to publish the document, in order to tell the world the truth.


    "We have done everything that should be done..."


    After a busy night, 48 hours before the destruction of the earth, he stopped, looked at the countdown, and then opened the website where he published the document.


    Turn over after turn, Zhao Nan heart that tangle don''t mention.


    Today, the Internet is flooded with information about all kinds of mutants, mutants and powers. He lost his document and didn''t even turn up a splash on the Internet.


    What made him speechless was that he didn''t know whether the document was too professional or not. By chance, two people saw it. The comments below are all the same.


    "What are these tricks? What do those symbols mean? Do you have a big one to explain it? "


    "It''s too long to see..."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    In this way, Zhao Nan wanted to tell the world about the fate of the earth. However, when he did that, no one took it seriously. The world was still the same.


    "Maybe it''s good. I''ve already done what I should do anyway." Zhao Nan laughs at himself. He thinks that serious problems should not be taken seriously by others. Then he looks at the countdown and waits for the world to die.


    As time goes by, the time from the end of the earth is getting shorter and shorter


    In outer space, thousands of kilometers away from the earth''s surface, a huge steel celestial body floats around the earth slowly like a satellite.


    Around this iron and steel celestial body, countless mechanical equipment are in operation, and the steel celestial body is gradually growing and improving.


    However, the figure of Wang sitting in the window is not as strong as the figure of a person who practices in the window.


    Two years later, she changed a lot, not getting older, but getting younger. No one would doubt that she was only 18 years old.


    Facing the dark starry sky outside the window, Wang Qingyu opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath. Her cultivation became stronger and closer to standing behind the poplar.


    Although she knows that her progress is very little, and she wants to stand behind the poplar for a long time. With the deepening of her cultivation, she gradually realizes how hopeless the gap between herself and poplar is, but there is hope for progress, isn''t it.


    At the end of the practice, she got up and looked at a closed metal door. A smile flashed on her face, and then she went to wash. Although she was spotless, it had become her habit.


    After washing, she changed into a suit of white clothes. Then she came to the French window with a tablet computer, facing the metal gate, and began to browse various websites bored.


    Today, she has resources and wealth that no one on earth can imagine. As a decision-maker, she has to keep abreast of the changes in the world.


    Wang Qingyu, who closes one website and is ready to open another, is stunned. Although she can''t remember her accomplishments, she can still recall most of the things she saw before.


    She skimmed the previous statement and quickly re opened a file.


    The more she looked, the more frightened she felt. Then she threw away her tablet computer and looked out of the window.


    Cold in the dark coexistence of the void, a bright spot does not know when to appear, seems to be more and more bright with the passing of time!


    "Invade the radio telescope base and confirm the authenticity of this statement!" Wang Qingyu opened the open room.


    "After receiving the instruction, executing the instruction and terminating the command, it was detected that half an hour ago, the communication of the radio telescope base was damaged and could not be intruded into. The analysis result shows that 95% of the radio telescope base communication is caused by mutated organisms.


    in the open room, an electronic voice without any emotion was transmitted.


    With a slight frown, Wang Qingyu looked at the closed metal gate and thought about it. She made a decision to personally verify the truth of the matterwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    The large radio telescope base, located in the mountainous area of China''s Guizhou Province, has been out of power. As the largest telescope base in the world, it is impossible to have only one line. However, in the past two years, each line was destroyed one after another, and could not be repaired under the chaotic situation. Therefore, the last spare line has been used in recent months.


    Now, the last spare line has been damaged. A mountain collapse tens of kilometers away from here, the broken line is exposed, and dozens of meters around it turn into scorched earth, and the current crackles from time to time.


    The high-voltage cable and the network optical cable are more than 10 meters apart, and all of them are broken. A nearly 20 meter long pangolin is half exposed to the ground, burning black and smoking all over. Obviously, the destruction of this line is due to its masterpiece


    The lines were damaged, but the base was not completely paralyzed, and the backup battery pack was enough to keep it running for 24 hours.


    "No one repairs the line. The equipment only has 24 hours'' working time. I can''t watch the whole process of the earth''s destruction through the equipment..."


    Tan sat in front of the computer and Zhao Nan said to himself.


    But even if you can''t pay attention to the whole process through the equipment, what''s the matter? After 24 hours, even in the daytime, you can clearly see a bright celestial body flying towards the earth in the sky!


    At that time, the whole world will see it, right?


    As time went by, less than 38 hours before the earth was destroyed by celestial bodies, a very special aircraft came to this place where armed helicopters, which had to clean up the surrounding mutated creatures, visited every day.


    Its shape doesn''t look like an airplane. It doesn''t have wings. It doesn''t even have propellers and ejectors. To describe it accurately, it''s more like a flying saucer in legend.


    Disc shaped, 50 meters in diameter, and surrounded by a circle of blue light, it fell from the sky, very fast, it is simply contrary to the common sense of suspension in the air over the base.


    Then, the flying saucer cracked under, and a group of 11 people jumped down directly at a height of 10-20 meters. The 11 people just bent their legs slightly to counteract the recoil.


    The first is a young woman in a white professional dress, with a formulaic smile on her face, which makes people feel less pressure, but also feels that this person is not accessible.


    It was Wang Qingyu who came from space on a newly developed aircraft.


    This kind of flying saucer like aircraft uses Yuanshi as its driving energy, and its speed can reach 9000 km / h under the normal environment of the earth!


    Strictly speaking, this aircraft is not a pure technological product. It involves a lot of foreign weapon refining techniques. It can be called a semi technological magic weapon.


    In the past two years, Wang Qingyu''s team initially achieved the combination of science and technology and cultivation civilization under the pile of poplar resources.


    This flying saucer is not only fast, but also has real stealth function. With other equipment and means, it is enough to drive around the world!


    However, this is the only one in the world at present!


    Wang Ching Yu came here to prove the affirmation of the statement issued by Zhao Nan, in order to catch up with time and even send the flying saucer in the last stage of debugging.


    The ten bodyguards who were with her were bodyguards. Each of them had the martial arts accomplishments of a martial arts master. They were wearing black steel armor and had a sci-fi aesthetic feeling. They were holding energy guns and some conventional cold weapons.


    It can be said that these ten bodyguards are enough to sweep a normal armed standing group!


    Of course, their arrival shocked the security personnel here at the first time. However, when a group of security guards ran to see them, they immediately looked silly and knew that they were big men and could not afford to exist.


    "Who is Zhao Nan? Where is he? Take me to meet him"


    Wang Qingyu looks at the bodyguard and says.


    The security captain is a retired special forces soldier. For two years, the earth is full of vitality. Although he has not really contacted martial arts, his fighting power today is just like playing with his original ten selves.


    However, at this time, he quietly put away the gun in his hand and did not dare to take a step forward. Instead, he did not look directly into Wang Qingyu''s face and said, "I know where Zhao Nan is, please follow me"


    from the beginning to the end, he did not dare to ask Wang Qingyu about their origin.


    After a few minutes, Wang Qingyu came to the monitoring room and met Zhao Nan.


    For Wang Qingyu and their arrival, Zhao Nan is obviously not prepared, so that to see Wang Qingyu, they do not have too much reaction, staring at, head a little short circuit.


    "Is this statement true?" Wang Qingyu took out the tablet computer, called out the document to Zhao Nan and asked.


    After reading the information on the tablet computer, Zhao Nan responded and nodded and said, "it''s true that you are here for this matter..."


    Without waiting for Zhao nan to ask, Wang Qingyu interrupted him and said, "why do you think this will happen?"


    "With the most advanced equipment in the world, the naked eye can see that celestial body is brighter than any other star in the sky at night," Zhao Nan said with a shrug.Pondering for a moment, Wang Qingyu nodded and said nothing more.


    Reaching out, a bodyguard on the edge handed her a data cable. She connected her tablet computer to the equipment in the monitoring room with the data cable, and then operated the tablet computer.


    After a few moments, the equipment of the whole base is under her control, and the data on the tablet computer is scrolling like a swipe screen. In less than 10 seconds, the data comes out.


    There is really a celestial body with a diameter of 5000 kilometers and it only takes 37 hours, 48 minutes and 59 seconds to fly to the earth


    Don''t underestimate the tablet computer in Wang Qingyu''s hand. The system in it is enough to shake off the base for several blocks, which not only confirms the correctness of the statement, but also deduces the diameter of the celestial body to three digits after the decimal point.


    The maximum accurate diameter of that object is 5312 kilometers and 384 meters


    Get the desired result, Wang Qingyu''s expression dignified a few minutes, pull out the data line, turn around and go.


    "It''s no use. Even if you confirm the accuracy of the incident, you can''t stop the disaster. Cherish the last time..." Zhao Nan reminds Wang Qingyu behind.


    After a pause, Wang Qingyu left without saying anything.


    Soon after, the flying saucer rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky


    When Wang Qingyu returned to the space base again, it took nearly four hours, less than 36 hours before the celestial body hit the earth.


    At this time, even standing on the surface of the earth, you can clearly see a bright star in the sky, and it is daytime!


    When he came to the training room alone, Wang Qingyu stood in front of the steel gate with a worried face.


    She knew that behind the door was the person she always wanted to see. As long as she opened it, she could see that he was he, but he was not him. She could see when she opened the door. However, for two years, she never opened the door, even if she wanted to open it recklessly every day.


    She used to wander outside the door for a while and then leave, but today, she has to open the door.


    The door opened quietly, the space inside was not big, only dozens of square meters, and there was no equipment and furniture.


    In the middle of the room, a figure was floating in the air, sitting with closed eyes and faint halo. He did not seem to be an entity. He could see the wall behind through the figure.


    This figure is exactly a poplar, but it is not a poplar. It is one of the Dharma incarnations of poplar left on this side of the earth.


    When the door opened for the first time, Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen opened his eyes and looked at Wang Qingyu at the door and asked, "Qingyu, what can I do for you?"


    There are more than one Dharma incarnation left by the white poplar on the earth side, which are distributed all over the world to monitor the world. This space base is very special, and it has left a Dharma body to guard here.


    It has been said that this is just his Dharma incarnation, not himself. Wang Qingyu has not opened this door for two years.


    Two years later, she saw the appearance of poplar again. Wang Qingyu wanted to throw herself into her arms at all costs, but she knew that it was not the real poplar and restrained her strong impulse.


    He took a deep breath and held back the tears in his eyes. Wang Qingyu looked at the poplar''s Dharma and said, "my husband, there''s trouble. It''s very troublesome. It''s even related to the life and death of the whole earth."


    Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly. It''s ok if I''m here."


    "husband, the trouble this time is not from the ground, but from outer space. You can see it when you come out and have a look." Wang Qing''s voice of rain trembled.


    She knows that her husband has the ability to know everything, and even the changes of the earth today are all directed by him. However, it is a celestial body with a diameter of more than 5000 kilometers, which is about to impact the earth. Can her husband solve this problem?


    If it still can''t, the destruction of the earth is a matter of certainty. With today''s earth''s scientific and technological means, we can''t solve this disaster, or even escape!


    After listening to Wang Qingyu''s words, Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen walked out of this small room for the first time in two years.


    Come to the French window outside, looking at the stars in the distance more and more bright celestial bodies, listening to Wang Qingyu''s explanation, the eyebrows of the poplar method''s separation slightly wrinkled up.


    "It''s just my Dharma separation. I can use some techniques and try my best to eliminate the common people Wang Jingqiang. But the method of Dharma separation can''t solve the celestial body at all!"


    Looking at the celestial body, Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen frowned.


    Wang Qingyu trembled all over and said in a startled voice, "husband, in this way, isn''t it that the extinction of the earth can''t be stopped?"


    "Baiyang" turned around, looked at Wang Qingyu and said with a smile, "silly daughter-in-law, I just said that I can''t solve this problem by separating myself from each other, and I haven''t said that I can''t solve it. The fact is that it''s not difficult to solve this problem"


    Hoo


    Hearing this, Wang Qingyu breathed out a long breath and suddenly became relaxed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Although she has got the affirmative answer from Bai Yang, Wang Qingyu is still a little worried. After all, it is related to the fate of the whole earth. She asked, "husband, how can we solve this celestial body? Is there any danger? "


    Looking at the cold and dark starry sky, the rapidly flying celestial body is very beautiful. Under the sun''s irradiation, it emits pure white light. Because it is fast enough, there is a beautiful light belt behind it.


    Looking at the celestial body, Bai Yang replied: "it''s very easy to solve it. It''s not difficult to smash it into dust or change its trajectory, and there won''t be any danger. I don''t know how much more troublesome things I''ve experienced. Don''t worry about the clear rain"


    the diameter of that celestial body is more than 5000 kilometers, and it''s moving at the speed of 30000 kilometers per second Bai Yang didn''t know how terrible the energy was released, but he was sure that the energy released by that celestial body could not be compared with the powerful emperor mirror like Chu Tianya.


    And it''s dead, and it''s much easier to solve.


    "No danger is good." Wang Qingyu relaxed completely, looked at the celestial body and exclaimed, "it''s really beautiful"


    "yes, it''s very beautiful. Unfortunately, I can''t cultivate enough now, so I can only destroy it. If I upgrade to a higher level, I can even refine it into a necklace and give it to Qingyu to wear." Bai Yang laughs.


    Wang Qingyu was stunned when she heard this sentence. She couldn''t imagine what kind of means to refine a celestial body with a diameter of more than 5000 kilometers into a necklace that can be worn.


    "When will my husband solve this threat?" Wang Qingyu asked.


    Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen thought for a moment and said, "wait a moment, my real body is busy with something"


    the fact is that at this time, the real body of Bai Yang is dealing with the aftermath of tianyuanxing.


    At this moment, most people on earth have found this phenomenon, as long as you look up at the sky, you can see a star ten times brighter than other stars hanging in the sky, and almost visible to the naked eye is getting brighter.


    For many ordinary people, adding a bright star in the sky is just a talk after dinner. However, for those with keen intuition and powerful strength, when they see the bright star in the sky, their hearts are suddenly enveloped by a great terror, which makes them feel desperate.


    The high-level officials of various countries are also on the alert and urgently mobilize experts to analyze the situation. Soon, the conclusion is that the disaster of extermination is coming!


    More than 5000 kilometers in diameter, 30000 miles per second, less than 30 hours


    A series of data listed, all in the elaboration of a terrible fact, the fate of the earth has come to an end!


    Moreover, at present, all the scientific and technological means of the earth can not prevent the coming of this world extermination disaster. Even dropping a nuclear bomb can not change its course. After all, it is too big and too fast.


    Faced with such a situation, countless people who know the truth despair.


    There is no way to prevent the disaster, even the chance to escape. After all, even if you take a rocket immediately, you can''t escape the terrifying wave range after the earth''s explosion.


    What to do? What to do? What can I do? Sit and die?


    However, after a discussion, Qiu Guorong, director of the ninth division of Huaxia, said a word, which made the tense discussion atmosphere quiet.


    "If anyone can stop this disaster, I''m afraid the only one in the Alps, if he can''t..."


    Qiu Guorong said so, but he didn''t go on.


    If none of them can do it, then everyone will die


    "Is that really OK? That''s a celestial body more than 5000 kilometers in diameter


    Some people have raised such a question. The power of that person is well known all over the world. However, is it possible for human beings to resist Tianwei?


    "May I ask who can contact Mr. Bai?"


    Another question was raised, but all were silent.


    At this time, they realized that poplar had not heard anything for two years and seemed to disappear from the world.


    "Maybe someone can contact Mr. Bai, but it''s not clear if they can really contact him," Qiu said.


    "Who?"


    "Of course, it''s the people close to Mr. Bai. I''ve arranged for it. You wait for the result," sighed Qiu Guorong.


    Baiyang did not show up for two years, and no one knows where he is. At this moment, only people who hope to be close to him can contact him. Moreover, even if he is connected to Baiyang, it is still a problem whether the disaster can be solved.


    It''s easy for the whole world to unite to find a few people, and if they don''t deliberately hide them.


    After a while, almost all the people who were close to him were contacted. However, after some anxious inquiries, no one knew where Baiyang was


    "There''s another person who hasn''t been contacted!" In an atmosphere of despair, someone said so.So this person has become the focus of attention of many big men in the whole world.


    "That person is Mr. Bai''s registered wife Wang Qingyu, but in recent years, no one knows where she is, and seems to disappear from the world like Mr. Bai," the man sighed helplessly.


    Find, dig the earth to the bottom, also want to find Wang Qingyu!


    In the face of the world''s doom, the whole world united as never before.


    However, we can''t find the bottom of the earth in the sky


    However, the movement made a little big, the various countries on the earth did not find Wang Qingyu, but Wang Qingyu took the initiative to come to the door.


    It''s not the initiative to come to the door, but through the invasion of the conference system of various countries, she told the parties that Bai Yang has already known about this matter, so please don''t be impatient, and he will solve it.


    Wang Qingyu has only so much information to convey.


    After hearing Wang Qingyu''s words, the heads of all parties were in a blank state. Baiyang said that he had already known and would deal with this matter. We should be calm and not impatient.


    However, how can he solve the disaster? He''s just a man. How can it be?


    Originally, people had already despaired, even if they were looking for poplar, they just held the attitude of trying, but now the other party''s response came, how can people accept it?


    No matter whether the parties accept it or not, neither Wang Qingyu nor Baiyang made any comments.


    In the other side of the world, Bai Yang dealt with the aftermath of the incident, and left a word that I had something else to do and came back.


    At this time, it is only 24 hours before that celestial body collides with the earth. If it is later, even if it can be solved later, if the distance is too close, it is estimated that it will inevitably have an impact on the earth.


    The last time Baiyang left was in the ashram in the Alps. When he came back here, he was the same place. Without any hesitation, his figure soared to the sky. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Wang Qingyu in the space base.


    The real body of Populus alba appears, and the Dharma is separated into a ray of light, which melts into the center of poplar eyebrows and disappears.


    Wang Qingyu was stunned for a moment, knowing that her husband really came back. Immediately, her eyes, which had always been strong, burst into tears and threw herself into the arms of poplar.


    Two years of waiting, two years of missing, at this moment, she finally felt the long lost breath again.


    Holding Wang Qingyu in her arms, Baiyang patted her back with guilt and said, "Qingyu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting..."


    Not waiting for the poplar to finish speaking, Wang Qingyu raised his head and kissed the poplar''s mouth, extremely warm, as if to integrate his whole body into the body of the poplar.


    Poplars closed their eyes and responded warmly. Their physique was far beyond ordinary people. This kiss lasted ten minutes and seemed to be going to die forever.


    At the end of the day, the lips of the two people were separated, and their mouths were swollen


    Many people all over the world who know that the disaster is coming are in despair. You two still have time to kiss each other here. If people know about it, they don''t know how they will feel.


    After the lip separation, the white poplar looked at Wang Qingyu and said, "Qingyu darling, wait until I solve the problem of the celestial body, so that the people below will not be afraid"


    "well, husband, can I go with you?" Wang Qingyu worried way.


    She really didn''t want to be separated from poplar, even if it was dangerous.


    "Of course," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Turning around and looking at the celestial body outside the window, the Aspen''s eyes twinkled. It was really the will of God. Just as he had just solved the disaster on the other side and obtained boundless merits, here came another benefit.


    It is a boundless merit to solve this celestial body coming across the sky and save the fate of all living beings on earth.


    Although it is still far away from each other, the poplar vaguely feels that there seems to be something on the celestial body that comes across the sky.


    At this moment, Baiyang has to believe that people who live in great fortune can really go out and find treasures. Even if you don''t go out, treasures will fall on your head from the sky


    A flash of figure, poplar with Wang Qingyu left the space base, directly across the sky toward the celestial body.


    Not to wait for the other party to come to solve it, poplar to intercept the way!


    Today''s cultivation of poplar, the speed is not slower than that of the celestial body, but after all, it is too far away, it is not so easy to really meet.


    Populus alba and Wang Qingyu are approaching the celestial body rapidly, which may be the reason for the orbit. Poplar did not observe several other planets in the solar system at close range along the way.


    In other words, although Bai Yang''s current cultivation is enough to cross the starry sky, he has not been to other planets outside the earth. Tianyuan star is not counted.


    Nearly ten hours after crossing the starry sky, the poplar stopped with Wang Qingyu.


    In front of us, the celestial body across the starry sky is about to fill the whole line of sight of poplar.


    At this moment, on earth, the brightness of this celestial body has exceeded the moon, and the size is only one third of the size of the moon because of the distance!The other side is approaching at the speed of 30000 kilometers per second. Poplar has no feeling, but Wang Qingyu is shaking all over. She feels a great force that makes her despair roll over from the front


    (you know too much...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    The vast starry sky, cold and dark coexist, silent, there is no distinction between up, down, left and right.


    A huge celestial body with a diameter of more than 5000 kilometers is facing the two poplars at the speed of 30000 kilometers per second, which fills their eyes at full speed.


    In front of this celestial body, the individual appears as tiny as dust.


    In the face of this great power of heaven and earth, Wang qingyurao set foot on the road of spiritual cultivation, with a strong mind. At this time, his whole body trembled and his head was blank.


    In front of Tianwei, human resources are too weak.


    On that day, the body came across the sky, trailing the tail composed of various gases. From time to time, small pieces of debris fell off and were left behind.


    Feeling Wang Qingyu''s panic, Bai Yang pinched his palm and said, "Qingyu, don''t be afraid, I''m here"


    "well," Wang Qingyu nodded, but could not say any other words.


    She really can''t imagine what kind of means can prevent this giant celestial body across the stars from coming to the earth, but Bai Yang said he could solve it, so Wang Qingyu believed him unconditionally.


    At this moment, the huge celestial body is less than Bai Wanli away from the two poplars. At the speed of celestial bodies, they will meet each other in dozens of seconds.


    Looking at the huge celestial body, Baiyang said: "Qingyu, you can look at it on the side, everything is up to me"


    then, poplar gently waved, Wang Qingyu quickly regressed, leaving the poplar thousands of miles away.


    In order to ensure that Wang Qingyu can survive in the starry sky, poplars use the technique to condense a shield with a diameter of 50 meters around her, which is filled with air, and the temperature is adjusted to ensure that she is safe and sound in the starry sky.


    "Be careful..."


    In the bubble like shield, Wang Qingyu shouts, but she is thousands of miles away from the poplar, the sound can not be transmitted in the vacuum, and, in this position, she can not even see the poplar.


    Wang Qingyu will be settled, poplar facing the huge celestial body, in the virtual sky disk sit down.


    A little golden light flew out of the eyebrows to meet the storm. In the silent starry sky, a huge golden dragon appeared out of thin air. It was more than 33000 kilometers long. It was holy, majestic and desolate!


    This is the true dragon Dharma form of Populus alba. It is too huge. The head alone is almost as big as that celestial body!


    Thousands of miles away from the rear, Wang Qingyu saw a golden dragon appear, instantly stare big eyes, under the meaning to cover his mouth, so that he did not scream out.


    Dragon, that''s a dragon, the dragon in the myth!


    Wang Qingyu, who grew up in modern society since childhood, was shocked to see such a huge dragon. Although she guessed that it was her husband''s means, she could not calm down.


    At this moment, countless people on the earth look up at the sky and find that there is a bigger Golden Rainbow beside the more and more bright stars. However, the distance is too far, people can''t really see it and can''t know what it is.


    In the starry sky, the huge Dharma form of Populus alba appears. It twists and twists directly around the huge celestial body. The dragon body twists around and directly surrounds the celestial body. The four Dragon claws are like hooks and seize the celestial body!


    However, the speed of the celestial body is too fast, and the normal phase of poplar is also carried forward under the inertia in vacuum.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The leader of the FA Xiang of the white poplar roars high and roars with golden light all over his body, which acts on the void space. In the dark starry sky, there are endless folds visible to the naked eye. It seems that the starry sky has become a glass crystal that is about to be broken!


    The real dragon method entangles the celestial bodies and is full of golden light. People who are far away from the earth find that the brightness of the star on the sky suddenly increases by 100 times, as if there is a second sun in the sky, so you can''t look directly at it, and you can''t see the real situation any more!


    Originally, poplar wanted to blow up this celestial body, but his inexplicable feeling made him not do so, but chose to stop it!


    In addition to Populus alba, there are 100 other powerful celestial masters, of which 99 dare not think about it!


    The inertia of the celestial body across the sky is too strong. The poplar pulls it to the rear, and the speed is weakening. However, the terrible energy generated by the bilateral wrestling directly acts on the space.


    Visible to the naked eye, the void space around the celestial body seems to have become a solid crystal, black cracks spread like black lightning!


    That violent energy, actually life will break the space!


    With the help of poplar, the speed of the celestial body is slowing down rapidly, and the energy generated by the wrestling between the two sides is also weakening, and the surrounding cracked void is recovering.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only 15 seconds. The huge celestial body is completely static and appears in the cold and dark sky. The Dharma of poplar twines it, and the dragon head is high. Its domineering posture can hardly be described by words!


    "The energy released by this celestial body is no less than the strike of a powerful Dihuang mirror. However, it is not difficult to make it quiet without thinking guidance after all"


    I said to myself that the true dragon method of poplar leaves the celestial body and flies across the sky, shrinks rapidly, turns into a little golden light and disappears into the real eyebrow.At this time, the distance between the body and his real body is less than 100000 Li. If you look at the celestial body from the angle of the real body, its size is dozens of times that of the moon standing on the earth.


    It is not a regular circle, can be described as a huge rock, quiet it, the long tail behind it gradually disappeared, but the whole body around many places are spraying some toxic and harmful gas, spread into the void of the sky.


    At this time, people standing on the earth can once again look directly at this star in the sky. Its size on earth is only half the size of the moon, but it is extremely bright, brighter than the moon at night.


    Most people all over the world are guessing what happened when the star just burst out and couldn''t see the light directly. Is it because it exploded in the sky? But if it explodes, why does it still exist in the sky?


    All kinds of things, enough for scientists in the world to have a headache.


    Let the celestial body quiet down, poplar real body stand up, wave, thousands of miles away Wang Qingyu back to his side.


    "Husband, just that dragon..." Wang Qingyu asked, the heart is too shocked, mood fluctuations are too big, chest ups and downs, poplar can not move his eyes.


    "That dragon is a little bit of a trick I use. After I get familiar with the rain, I''ll see nothing strange," Bai Yang explained casually.


    I don''t want to leave my eyes, and then turn around and look at the static celestial body. I want to see what you have to make me feel.


    With Wang Qingyu close to the celestial body, a few breaths, two people came to the distance of less than 3000 kilometers from the celestial body.


    Standing in their position, they are looking down at this celestial body. It is too large and irregular in shape. In the eyes of the two poplars, it is clear that they are huge mountains.


    In consideration of Wang Qingyu''s safety, poplar did not take her to land on this celestial body full of toxic gas.


    The mind extends out and directly surrounds this huge celestial body. The poplar dissects it inch by inch.


    After some analysis, he found that the object was not a star in the strict sense, but a relatively large fragment, because there was no lava core in its center, which was solid.


    Its components are not separated from the cognitive category of Aspen. 95% of the objects are known to the earth. Among them, iron occupies the majority. In addition, there are gold, silver, copper and other five percent of the components are various gems and toxic gases.


    It is worth mentioning that the object itself has no gravity.


    After some analysis, soon after his eyes lit up, he found something useful to himself in his own induction on this celestial body.


    The object is located more than 1000 kilometers below the surface of this celestial body. Its size is less than 100 meters in diameter. It is unknown what kind of poplar it is. Only by digging it out can we understand it.


    "Honey, what do you find?" At this time, Wang Qingyu asked.


    Baiyang replied with a smile: "there are some discoveries that it is not appropriate to put this celestial body in this position. If there is no inner core and no gravity, it can not rotate around the sun and become the ninth planet in the solar system. Sooner or later, it will threaten the earth. Let it become a cosmic fragment. Even if it falls on the earth, there will be a meteor shower at most."


    then, poplar began to decompose the celestial body ¡£


    As soon as you point out, endless sharp edges cross the sky and fall on this celestial body. The secret script is like a net. When the sharp edges crisscross, the huge celestial body is torn into pieces by the poplar. The largest piece is no more than the size of a table. Even if it falls on the earth, it will not cause disaster.


    With a wave of his hand, the disintegrated celestial bodies flew towards the four directions of the sky. Under inertia, all the pieces disappeared in the endless sky.


    At this time, people standing on the Earth found that the stars that had been hanging in the sky suddenly turned dim after lighting up, and then disappeared completely


    This is expected to be an unsolved mystery of the earth for a long time.


    After decomposing the celestial body and dispersing the debris into the cosmic sky, the poplar obtained a piece of irregular special material with a diameter of 93 meters.


    Wave to pull it to the front of the eyes, poplar carefully observe this let their own heart induction of things.


    This big lump is not a solid in the strict sense. The power of the poplar can easily knead it into any shape. Its whole body is silver white, and there are endless golden spots in it. If you look at it more, it seems that the silver material is the endless sky, and the golden spot is the vast star.


    "Sky star gold!"


    Only one eye, poplar subconsciously exclaimed, the heart can not help beating.


    This is actually a piece of star gold, one of the nine most mysterious metals in the world for refining the three sabres of time!


    Before that, poplar was still struggling with how to get the second mysterious metal, and now he has a piece in front of him!


    It''s really a treasure that you can find when you go out, and it''s one of the most important treasures.


    Don''t look down upon the soft star gold. As long as the fist is as big as a fist, it will cause a bloodbath. It is a precious treasure that the strong men at the level of emperor of heaven have to snatch, which is more precious than the gold of destroying Godwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Star gold is too rare. Even in tianyuanxing, there are not many people who know the existence of this kind of metal, especially those who have seen or even own this metal.


    The reason why poplar knows this kind of metal is purely because there are descriptions on the secret script left by Taoist priest Lenggong.


    Looking at the big lump of stars and gold in front of me, I feel a little trance in my head.


    Whether it''s the God killing gold or the stars gold, they are extremely precious and rare things in the alien world. There are not necessarily such things in the hundreds of yuan, and even if it is born, it will not be too much.


    However, on this side of the earth, the first is mieshen gold, and now it is the star gold. They appear one after another and fall into the hands of the poplar, and the volume can be called huge, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Can we say that this starry sky can breed such a deity?


    Baiyang murmured in his heart, but he thought it was not reliable. Finally, he thought that it should be the reason why there were few monks in the world before him. If no one exploited and utilized them, the number would be more.


    After all, no matter how common things are, after countless years of endless exploitation and utilization, they will be very rare and precious in the end.


    As for falling into their own hands, poplar can only say that this is luck plus accidental ingredients.


    "Husband, what is this? "How beautiful" Wang Qingyu looked at the sky star gold and asked.


    Taking his mind back, Yang Yang explained, "this is a very special metal, named Tianchen Xingjin. Let me describe it to you. Even if it''s only a little bigger than the nail plate, if converted into money, it''s enough to buy a hundred earth!"


    Wang Qingyu was startled on the spot, unable to understand why this kind of thing is so precious. In response, she tangled: "my husband said that it is a kind of metal called Tianchen Xingjin, but it does not seem to be a solid"


    with a smile, Bai Yang gave Wang Qingyu a popular science saying: "it is indeed a metal, but now it is its natural state, not a solid. Once it is processed by special means, it will be At that time, unless it is destroyed into dust, it can never change its state. However, this metal is not famous for its firmness. Perhaps it is not as hard as steel. The reason why it is precious is that it has a unique characteristic, because of the existence of that characteristic, it is very precious "


    " what characteristics? " Wang Qingyu asked.


    Recalling the explanation in the secret Scripture, Bai Yang said: "I''ll give you a general explanation. Maybe you can''t understand it, but it''s OK to have a general understanding. In the words of friars, it naturally has a kind of breaking force. Of course, after processing, in front of the crushing force, the conventional things will break once they get close to it The closer you get, the worse it will break. Take a piece of pig iron to describe it. Once it is next to the processed metal, I''m afraid it will break into atomic structure! "


    "So Magic? " Wang Qingyu was surprised.


    With a smile, Bai Yang said: "there is something more magical. If it is refined into weapons or magic weapons, and urged by special means, it will lead to the rule of heaven and earth breaking. If the strength is enough, weapons or magic weapons refined with this metal can break everything!"


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang, Wang Qingyu is at a loss. She can''t accurately understand those described by Bai Yang.


    But at this time, Baiyang was in a trance again and suddenly thought of something.


    It''s no wonder that Taoist master Lenggong''s "three sabres of time" is said to be able to destroy the past and the future, because the materials used to refine and display the three sabres are too extraordinary.


    The unique feature of mieshen gold is that it can kill spirits. Even if the poplar is not a true mirror, it can also attract the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth, although it is very weak.


    Once the star gold is integrated into the sky, it will increase the power of breaking and lead to the blessing of breaking rules. In the same level, the enemy''s armor and even the body may be broken once touched!


    If all the nine most mysterious metals in heaven and earth are collected and refined to make that magic weapon, Baiyang can''t imagine how far that magic weapon can reach!


    In the white poplar trance between, on the edge of Wang Qingyu pushed, she looked at the four sides, startled: "husband, you see, what''s going on around here? Why the endless golden cloud appears out of thin air? It''s a cold starry sky here, and there''s nothing reflecting. Why is this kind of vision


    As Wang Qingyu said, at this moment, with the poplar as the center, in the cold and dark starry sky, boundless gold clouds appear out of thin air, covering the four sides, like the rolling waves of the sea.


    The white poplar responded with an unexpected and unexpected expression and said, "it''s not necessary to be surprised by the clear rain. It''s because I solved the celestial body and prevented the earth''s disaster from coming. It''s just that there are too many merits and virtues that the heaven has a sense of and thus drops."


    To save the earth, Baiyang expected that there would be merit, but at this moment, there are too many merits and virtues.


    To what extent?


    At this moment, the golden light of merit and virtue appeared ten times more than that of Baiyang in the Daguang Dynasty when they solved the source of evil!


    This is beyond Baiyang''s comprehension. You should know that once the evil disaster of the Daguang emperor was swept out, the living creatures affected should be calculated in the unit of "aura", and the earth, at most, had more than 7 billion people. How could it be possible to solve this disaster more than the merit gained in that time?Thinking twinkle, poplar soon understand the reason, this earth disaster represents the extermination, and the last disaster of the Daguang Dynasty only represents the harm side!


    The significance of the two sides is different, so although the earth''s pattern is very small, we have gained ten times more merits than last time!


    The whole body trembled, thinking of here, poplar suddenly realized that if it is true, in the vast starry sky, is it not that there are no other stars except the earth?


    Under the confused thoughts, the golden lotus of the white poplar in the sea of knowledge flies out automatically and hovers on his head. The golden glow is bright and slowly spinning, like an invisible black hole swallowing the boundless golden light of merit and virtue around him.


    All of a sudden, the vast golden cloud of merit and virtue surged into the golden lotus of virtue.


    With the influx of boundless virtues into Jinlian, the ninth layer of flower bud that just absorbed the golden light of merit in Tianyuan star just recently bloomed in the naked eye.


    The golden petals stretch out, and the pink pollen like mist flies out in the center. Like a spirit snake, it continuously rushes into the mouth and nose of the poplar. Smelling the strange fragrance, the whole body of the poplar is shocked, and its head is more clear than ever before. It seems that the spirit has been sublimated.


    Blessed to the soul, Baiyang immediately put away the Jinpan legs of tianchenxing and sat in the state of practice. He did not forget to protect Wang Qingyu first.


    Do not know what happened, Wang Qingyu did not open his mouth to disturb, but surprised at the changes around.


    The boundless golden light of merit and virtue surged into the interior of the Golden Lotus on the top of the poplar. The golden haze bursts and bathes in the light of the Golden Lotus. Wang Qingyu only feels warm and comfortable. Then, she also subconsciously sits cross legged and begins to practice.


    Wang Qingyu felt that she was bathing in the golden light of merit and virtue. Her practice speed was 100 times faster than before.


    "Does the golden lotus flower on my husband''s head still have the effect of accelerating practice?" She thought so in her heart, and then began to practice wholeheartedly.


    In fact, Wang Qingyu was wrong. The reason why Jinlian didn''t increase the speed of her practice was that she had some merits and virtues in her body.


    After all, to solve the earth disaster, she was with Baiyang. Although she didn''t contribute, God felt that she also gave her a little merit. Compared with what poplar got, her point was insignificant.


    However, Wang Qingyu did not know how to use the golden light of merit and virtue. At this time, her speed of practice was purely due to the consumption of merit and virtue.


    At this moment, the Golden Lotus on the top of the poplar head has fallen into a deep-seated cultivation state, so is Wang Qingyu.


    They have not found that the golden lotus of merit and virtue blooms with the ninth layer of flower bud, and the change has not stopped


    Daojing Zhenshen chapter reverberates soundlessly in heaven and earth. Only poplar can hear and feel it. He once again comes to the misty world.


    At this time, he was absorbing the golden light of merit and virtue on his head. Bursts of pink pollen like light mist flowed from his mouth and nose into his body and merged into the sea of knowledge. He was very energetic. He read the Scriptures over and over again without feeling tired.


    In his eyes, the misty world becomes clearer with the recitation of Taoist Scriptures.


    After reciting the Scriptures a hundred times, he could already see a few meters away from the fog. He would have been tired at this time, but now he is not only not tired, but also more and more energetic!


    200 times of Scripture, he can see ten meters away, still not tired!


    Three hundred, five hundred, one thousand, ten thousand


    The fog world gradually becomes clear, five meters, ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers


    The misty world seems vast and boundless, and the part that becomes clear is still covered with fog.


    In the already clear part of the misty world, rules of heaven and earth appear one by one, some as big as a hair, some as coiled as a python, and in the distance, more powerful rules appear, like the texture of the road, and like the chain of order.


    Each rule has a different feeling, some kind, some violent, some full of destruction, some is full of vitality


    There is no difference between the strength and weakness of the rules, only the use. Even the rules as thin as hair are of great use. They have mysterious characteristics that other rules do not have.


    There is no doubt that the deeper the misty world is, the greater the use of rules will be!


    After reading the Taoist Scriptures over and over again, the fog world in his eyes is becoming more and more clear. However, when he can see the place 10000 meters away from the fog world, he still does not touch the edge, and the distance is still covered with fog.


    Ten thousand meters away, every day''s rules are like the shackles of heaven and earth, crossing the sky, looming in the mist, mysterious and with great power that makes people tremble.


    "When on earth is the head of ah" poplar heart speechless.


    However, under the influence of the exotic fragrance, he was energetic and tireless. He never stopped reciting the Scriptures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The senior leaders of various countries are waiting anxiously and nervously, the video conference is connected in real time, and the atmosphere is silent and depressing.


    When the disaster is approaching, all countries have no choice but to wait and place the fate of the whole earth on the poplar. The feeling that the fate is not controlled by itself and can only be obeyed by God is very irritating, but there is no way.


    As time goes by, everyone in the video conference has a timer on the countdown.


    The countdown time of the timer around everyone is synchronized, and the more to the end, every beat of the number makes people shiver, and it is difficult to breathe.


    Most people are sweating, and that moment is coming. What will happen to the earth and even the whole human race?


    At this time, looking up at the sky, we can''t see the bright star in the sky, which makes everyone have a kind of expectation, but not sure.


    Drop!


    When the countdown turned to zero, all participants in the video conference held their breath subconsciously, and the whole meeting was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    At this moment, people''s minds are in a pause.


    I don''t know how long it took, but someone finally reacted and breathed out a breath. The expected disaster did not come!


    Poplar has made it!


    Since the disaster did not come, then it must be poplar to solve the world catastrophe.


    However, it is a huge celestial body with a diameter of more than 5000 kilometers and is rushing towards the earth at 30000 kilometers per second. How did the poplar solve this problem?


    People are full of thoughts, but they can''t imagine how poplar solved the disaster.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the disaster is over, the successful one rescued the earth, and the fate of the earth can continue." in the sinking atmosphere, someone broke the silence and said.


    Until this time, one by one holding one''s breath to return to the soul, paralyzed down to breathe, the heart of that piece of despair stone is finally landing.


    As the most powerful country in the world, Huaxia''s boss broke his silence and said, "gentlemen, although the fate of the earth''s demise has been rewritten, this matter has become a hot topic. We have to discuss how to give an account to the public"


    "yes, although this matter has passed, we must suppress it in order not to cause unnecessary panic ¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a discussion with eight people.


    Finally, all countries reached a consensus that this incident was listed as the highest secret in the world. All insiders should give a command, and it is not allowed to spread it out. Moreover, experts should be mobilized to refute rumors. In any case, they are best at this kind of peaceful thing. In short, it is necessary to minimize the hidden danger of this matter!


    In this way, the catastrophe concerning the life and death of the whole earth has been eliminated. Those who know it will keep silent, and those who don''t know will just spout some nonsense. Scientists should live and live on.


    Maybe one day, when this top secret is unsealed, the world will realize that the earth was almost destroyed, just as the secret for a long time has not been known to the world. At the beginning, it signed a confidentiality agreement


    Huaxia mountain area, the base of large radio telescope, the small security guard angrily found Zhao Nan.


    He pointed to Zhao Nan''s nose, who was sitting in a chair at a loss, and said angrily, "you guys who are engaged in science are too unreliable. What about the earth explosion? What about the end of the world? Where is it? I''m still waiting to finish playing with the whole world, and I''ve done everything in the end, but nothing''s wrong with it? "


    Blinking an eye, Zhao Nan was at a loss with no words: "I vaguely remember you don''t believe it?"


    "I believe it or not is one thing. What you expected to happen but didn''t happen is another. Hey, I said it''s impossible. Thanks to your insistence at that time, do you have a pain in your face?" The little security guard looked at Zhao Nan with great interest.


    This guy is also pure idle egg pain just ran to ridicule Zhao Nan, presumably to take this opportunity to find some superiority in Zhao Nan, a great scientist.


    "It doesn''t make sense. It shouldn''t be. Isn''t the world turning into cosmic dust at this time..."


    Zhao Nan ignored him, muttered alone, and went to operate the equipment to recalculate. However, after some efforts, even the celestial body disappeared in space


    Am I dreaming?


    "I''ll never trust you scientists who are so fantastic in the future..." The little security guard left such a sentence with disdain and turned away.


    However, not long after that, several people wearing sci-fi aesthetic armor came here and found Zhao Nan and directly said, "Mr. Zhao, please follow us, this is not suitable for you"


    "are you..." Zhao Nan asked blankly, in the face of these people who were not ordinary people, he didn''t feel afraid.


    Then Zhao Nan followed them and left the radio telescope base. There was a vertical landing plane outside. When they got on the plane, they flew into the sky and disappeared into the vast sea of clouds.


    Finally, Zhao Nan came to the space base and looked at everything here. He was suddenly forcedIn the distant starry sky, poplar and Wang Qingyu are not far away from each other. They sit cross legged and surrounded by boundless golden clouds.


    The Golden Lotus on the top of the poplar is ferocious in absorbing the surrounding merits and clouds. The ninth layer of petals is about to fully bloom. From the beginning to the end, there is a pink pollen filled light mist that melts into the mouth and nose of the poplar and disappears.


    Wang Qingyu is only a few hundred meters away from the poplar. A transparent light shield protects her.


    When they fell into the deep-seated cultivation state, they did not find the subsequent changes of virtue and golden lotus.


    When the golden cloud is nearly half swallowed by golden lotus, the ninth layer petals of Trollius bloom completely!


    Nine layers of flowers, nine grades of merit, Golden Lotus, nine grades of magic weapons, comparable to the emperor''s soldiers, also known as sacred vessels.


    Jinlian of Jiupin merit is not the peak of the world, because it is only the first time to enter the ninth grade, and there is still a lot of room for growth. It takes merit as the nutrient for growth. Every trace of growth in the follow-up will consume endless merits. If you want to grow to the top of Jiupin, you will need hundreds of times as many merits and virtues as before!


    Jinlian Jiupin has become a holy relic of Jiupin, but the surrounding merits and clouds have not been swallowed up, and they are still integrating into the Golden Lotus.


    With the surging golden clouds of merit and virtue constantly pouring into Jinlian, gradually, a little golden light appears quietly in the center of the nine layer lotus petals.


    The new golden light was too small, ten times smaller than the hair, and it was only two millimeters short, which could not be found without paying attention.


    The golden lotus is golden, and the newly emerged silk is also golden. Although the color is the same, the difference between it and Trollius can be seen by naked eyes. If you insist on describing it, it looks like a weak golden flame, which will be extinguished at any time.


    The endless merits and virtues blend into the golden lotus, and the golden flame is gradually growing. Each growing point consumes a terrible amount of merit and virtue golden cloud.


    When all the golden lights of merit in the whole universe are swallowed up by the golden lotus, the golden flame only grows to three inches in size.


    It is really a flame, a golden flame, in the center of the golden lotus, gently swaying, burning out of thin air, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    The three inch golden flame swayed gently. So far, the golden lotus of Jiupin virtue no longer has the golden glow. All the light is restrained. Only the golden flame is burning in the center, and the light emitted by the flame makes the whole Golden Lotus more sacred.


    Strangely, that golden flame has no temperature, even if someone touches it with his hands, he will not feel the burning feeling. It is extremely mysterious.


    By this time, the change of Trollius has stopped completely. There is no longer a pink pollen like haze that melts into the mouth and nose of the poplar, but it itself disappears in the twinkling


    In the misty world, Bai Yang doesn''t remember how many times he has recited the Scriptures. Among the countless recitations, his spirit, his Dharma and his Taoist field have been tempered to the extreme by the Tao Tianyan.


    At this time, he could already see the fog of 100000 meters, but there was still fog in front of him, which did not reach the end.


    Within this 100000 meter range, there are rules of heaven and earth, some as thin as hair, and some as horizontal as dragons.


    Every rule is extremely mysterious, no matter whether it is big or small, it is in itself a kind of heaven and earth road.


    It seems that all time and space are still in this world.


    Because the spirit and soul Dharma phase was further refined to the extreme of the Heavenly Master mirror, Baiyang could recite scriptures thousands of times by itself.


    A thousand times later, the fog of 100000 meters away pushed forward for more than ten meters. However, at this time, poplar felt a little tired.


    "100000 meters, is this my ultimate? In other words, it is the ultimate effect of the Golden Lotus. Should I choose the rules of the Tao within this range and start to understand the true God mirror? "


    Baiyang said to himself, some unwilling, the opportunity may only be this time, but he did not see the end of the fog world, did not see the strongest rules, he did not want to stop here.


    However, if he continued, he was mentally exhausted and could not continue.


    With a quick balance in mind, he decided to call this opportunity to step into the 100000 meter range of the real God mirror and the fog world. He felt that even if some holy places or the talents in the Empire had the help of powerful people, I''m afraid that few of them could achieve this goal. What''s the dissatisfaction?


    And even if others have the help of their elders, they can only passively choose a certain rule to understand. For yourself, the endless chain of rules is in front of you, and you can choose whatever you want.


    "I don''t think I''ll have a chance to see such a far place in the fog world in the future. Fortunately, after stepping into the true God''s mirror, I have been sublimated in all aspects, and as long as I understand a certain rule of success, I can feel it when I no longer enter the fog world..."


    With this in mind, poplar has been looking for its own rules to understand.


    However, at this time, the golden lotus of merit appeared in this misty world, standing on the top of the poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    The Golden Lotus stands on the top of the poplars. Its light is introverted and simple. A golden flame is waving in the center of the lotus platform, making it appear sacred and heavy. It seems to come from the long river of history.


    Jinlian suddenly let Baiyang Leng for a while, and then the heart was shocked.


    According to past experience, if you are distracted, you will immediately withdraw from this misty world. At this time, because of the appearance of Jinlian, he is distracted.


    Once out of the fog world, all the previous achievements will be wasted!


    However, he did not withdraw from the world even in the fog.


    Being in the fog world is not Bai Yang''s real body, it can only be said that his spiritual consciousness came here.


    Didn''t quit the fog world!


    Baiyang was very surprised. He looked up at Jinlian, and he probably understood that it was because of Jinlian.


    "Jiupin Golden Lotus is a real holy instrument. If it wasn''t backed by big forces, some wild saints'' mirror might not have it. Now I only have Tianshi mirror..."


    Thinking like this in his heart, Baiyang is a little tangled. If the saints who don''t use the nine grade magic weapons know their own situation, they don''t know whether they will be angry to vomit blood.


    Of course, he saw the golden flame in the center of liantai. Because of the connection between Jinlian and his mind, he soon understood the purpose of the flame.


    The golden flame in the center of liantai has no temperature. If you touch it, you won''t feel burning. You can''t even light a match. But its effect is extraordinary.


    For ordinary people, it is harmless, but it is the killer of all evil things!


    "This gold flame has little effect in peacetime, but it can''t be compared in special circumstances. If it had been used in the forbidden area of Daguang emperor, why do you have to work hard to solve the evil spirit? Just light the fire and everything will melt away!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Baiyang did not think that the golden lotus of merit and virtue had completely stepped into the ninth grade, and actually there was the holy fire of merit and virtue.


    Back to his mind, Baiyang thinks about the current situation. Jiupin Jinlian is comparable to the existence of a sage mirror. Although poplar can not fully play its power now, it still has some effects of instinct.


    Although Jinlian is not a saint in the true sense, it is possible to suppress the fog in front of her.


    Suppressing the fog is not suppressing the rule chain hidden in the fog. There is an essential difference between the two. In this misty world, even the smallest rule chain, as long as Jinlian is provoked, the lightest end is that the poplar is ejected from the world.


    When he moved his mind, he suddenly realized that Jinlian suppressed the fog. Didn''t he say that he could walk through the fog freely and no longer needed to recite scriptures to dispel the fog?


    Thinking of doing it, poplar tried to stand up.


    It''s true that he has nine Golden Lotus on his head. Without reciting the Scriptures, he has not been ejected from the world!


    Looking up, Bai Yang is a little speechless, because he found that after he stopped reciting the Scriptures, he could have seen the fog area 100000 meters away, but now he can only see the degree less than 50 meters


    The reason why we can still see the 50 meter area is purely because of the golden flame.


    Although it is very weak, but after all, it is a flame, and the flame will glow. Under the light of that flame, there is no escape in the eyes of poplars in the fog world within a radius of 50 meters!


    Try to move forward, poplar is still in the fog world.


    In this way, it confirmed that he could move freely in the misty world without reciting scriptures to dispel the fog.


    Jiupin holy ware is really extraordinary!


    Jinlian''s merits and virtues are not enough, but in the same rank, he can be regarded as the best defense. At this time, as long as he is willing, he can urge the petals of Jinlian to wrap himself up completely. People like Chu Tianya are tired and don''t want to destroy Jinlian at all!


    Looking up, the poplar looked into the mist and said to himself, "I want to see how big the world is, I don''t believe you have no margin!"


    He stepped forward with a kind of expectation in his heart that he wanted to see the most powerful chain of rules in the misty world!


    Everything in the misty world is still, even there is no difference between up, down, left and right. The poplar goes along one direction and goes on for hundreds of miles without reaching the edge.


    Along the way, he saw too many rules, large and small, some as thin as hair, black as the blade of death, which made him shiver. Some chopsticks were green and full of vitality, which made him want to get close to him. If he got something, he was as red as fire and extremely violent. It seemed that he was going to kill him. Some were as white as snow The feeling of freezing.


    He did not stop, nor did he provoke the chain of rules that he met along the way.


    In fact, he was so excited that he wanted to stop to understand the rules he met, especially a silver chain of rules, which was hidden in the fog like a dragon. It was so huge that even if he could see the scene within 50 meters, he could not fully see its size.The silver rule is so powerful that if you look at the poplar from a distance, you will feel that you can''t move. It seems that if the other party moves gently, he will be crushed into dust.


    Always toward the front, poplar did not know how far to go, how much time, saw too many rules that made his heart tremble, but still did not reach the edge of the fog world.


    At this time, the poplar probably realized that the fog world is boundless, I am afraid it is the projection of the real world.


    How big is the real world? Baiyang estimated that cold palace road Lord that existence can not reach the margin.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, he was no longer limited to walking, but was speeding through the world of fog


    Finally, the poplar stopped, the fog world really has no edge!


    Only in this way, how can he find his own satisfactory chain of rules?


    "When others practice, stepping on the mirror depends on special skills. Practicing those skills can make them directly sense the rules and order hidden in the real world. However, the Taoist Scriptures are so extraordinary that they directly let people enter the misty world to choose. If there are too many choices, they will make people indecisive. Is there any way that I can directly sense the rules and chains I want..."


    Bai Yang''s heart quickly weighed, and finally he thought of a way, but it was very risky.


    The world is still. What if something breaks this calm state? For example, if you want to know a certain rule and exert similar power, can it resonate with that rule?


    In the end, Bai Yang still felt that he could take risks.


    Great self out of the misty world, next time come again, anyway, can freely walk through here.


    In his heart, there is a trace of action, but there is no more than Ray''s hair.


    The blue lightning, which was smaller than the hair, twined on the poplar finger, and even he had not time to throw it out. The next moment, the whole misty world was filled with a breath of despair.


    It was so terrible that he felt like he was going to die for no reason. That feeling was baffling.


    Poof


    Several tens of meters away, a silver white chain which is not much larger than the hair of the poplar moved. With a slight touch, the surrounding area of more than ten meters disappeared into a state of nihility and darkness!


    Looking at that direction, Baiyang was very frightened, because he felt that the silver white rule chain seemed to be related to thunder, which was triggered by the lightning in his hands.


    However, the other party only moved for a moment and then became static again. The space that disappeared into nothingness also recovered in a blink of an eye. It seemed that nothing happened.


    Put away that trace of blue thunder, poplar closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Just before, at the moment of the blue thunder in his hand, the order rules that were disturbed were not only in the place tens of meters away, but also in many places in the misty world. At this time, he was feeling the direction of the greatest movement and stillness, and the direction that filled the whole world with despair.


    Over there!


    Poplar opened his eyes, turned around, and then galloped in that direction without hesitation. He felt the direction of the biggest movement and stillness. Along that direction, he would surely see the extraordinary regular chain.


    At the speed of poplars, he moved forward at full speed, avoiding the chain of obstacles along the way. He did not know how far he had gone. Finally, he stopped and looked at the front with a shocked face.


    In front of him, a chain of rules appears, perhaps because the rule is too strong, around it, the endless area can not even get close to the fog!


    It is so quietly horizontal in nothingness, up and down can be said to see the end, the diameter can not be estimated, the first glance is like the diameter of thousands of miles, and then it seems to fill the whole world, mysterious and extraordinary.


    In the fog can not get close to the edge of the rule, poplar feel their own small, in this distance, fog at least from the chain million miles, so far away the fog dare not close!


    The rule chain across the void is black, like a huge black lightning, looking at it, poplar seems to see the word "destruction".


    Rule of destruction!


    This is the rule of destruction!


    If he can understand this rule thoroughly, every step on the mirror will have the power of destruction!


    At this moment, poplar not only did not have the first time to understand, but also soared to the sky and flew along this huge rule of destruction.


    Flying all the time, I don''t know how far, the poplar did not reach the end of this destruction rule, but it was out of the scope of the fog.


    Then he saw a scene he would never forget.


    The misty area is vast and boundless, but standing at his height, you can see that in the distant fog, a chain of rules no smaller than the destruction rules extend out, and the end goes deep into nothingness!


    Around before and after inspection, at the beginning of a brief look, poplar saw 3000 such a huge chain of rules.It''s very strange. It''s clear that some rules are too far away from poplar to be described by distance, but he can see it.


    "Three thousand, three thousand roads? Three thousand of the biggest chains of rules? "


    At this time, the poplar murmured to himself, as if he realized that he had peeped into some wonderful secret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Actually, there are 3000 huge rules, each of which gives poplar a sense of boundless vastness. They usually hide in the sky and earth, and now they are in the sight of poplar.


    These 3000 huge rules, no matter how far away from the poplar, he can see, as if they represent the supremacy of heaven and earth, no one can ignore them!


    After careful observation of these 3000 rules, a new discovery was made in poplar.


    He saw that there seemed to be some bifurcations above the 3000 huge rules, and the bifurcated parts seemed to be separated from them!


    The eyes twinkled, and the poplar heart was a bit suddenly aware that the rules and chains hidden in the fog were the three thousand huge rules stripped out. Those in the fog could be said to be branches or chaff.


    These three thousand most huge rules are the general outline of the rules of heaven and earth, including the characteristics of all the rules in the misty world!


    "It is stated in the ancient Chinese scriptures that there are three thousand roads in the world that dominate everything, and nothing can escape their order range. At this time, I saw the largest 3000 rules. They are separating some small rules. The situation is actually similar to that described in the ancient scriptures. It seems that in the dark, the main roads are all imaginable. Maybe the Chinese sages are not as close as I am Seeing these three thousand rules, I deduced them with my own wisdom... "


    He had to be convinced by the wisdom of the ancient sages. It''s no wonder that he can be famous forever by describing the way of heaven and earth in the state of ordinary people.


    Back in his mind, the poplar looks at the 3000 rules and orders, which is what he wants. Any rule in the fog can not be separated from the scope of the 3000 rules. Understanding any one of the 3000 rules is comparable to thousands of rules in the fog world!


    Next, he needs to choose a rule order for understanding. As long as he can understand a little bit, he can step into the mirror of true God. Later, he can gain the blessing of rule order of perception by using his means. With the deepening of his understanding, the blessing state will be stronger in the future!


    Until one day, if he can thoroughly understand a certain rule, he will have the opportunity to master the rule and step into the realm of sage!


    That step is also called harmony of the Tao, which is in accordance with the rules of our own perception, and becomes a saint!


    But now the question is, which rules and order should poplar choose for perception?


    Each of the three thousand largest rules and orders represents different meanings. There is no difference between them. There is only a difference in their use. Some are suitable for combat, some are suitable for defense, some are suitable for recovery, some are suitable for treatment, which one is suitable for oneself?


    In my mind, after some analysis of the poplar, the scope will be narrowed down.


    "I have mastered eight series of powers. Among friars, this is the supernatural power. I can use the corresponding means when I move my mind. Starting from the eight series powers, I may realize that the rules I want will be simpler..."


    With three thousand rules in mind, he began to choose his own.


    The 3000 rules are included in the scope of their own perception, which is not thought of by Baiyang. People''s energy is limited, and it is worth using a lifetime to understand a certain rule. Where is the energy to manage others?


    "Each of the eight powers has its own strengths. Which aspect should I choose?"


    This is a very tangled problem, but I''m afraid that few people except poplar have the chance to tangle.


    Ordinary people practice step by step according to the secret method they have mastered. If they can feel the rules, they will be ecstatic. Where can they choose?


    After all, the eight series of powers can''t be replaced by other rules. Each has his own strengths. He can''t give up the other seven.


    In the end, he simply used a stupid way to choose. Drawing lots depends on luck and fate.


    After a lot of practice, the result is that the poplar catches the road Lei system


    "Lei system? In fact, it''s not bad. Thunder dominates the killing and cutting, which conforms to the destruction rules. When fighting, it displays the thunder ability. The destruction rule is blessed, and the combat power is incomparable! "


    After getting the result, Bai Yang says to himself. However, he is a little strange. At this time, he is just in the place of destroying the rules. Is this the arrangement of heaven or the choice of his subconscious?


    However, with the result, he did not go to tangle so much, put away the troubled thoughts, he reluctantly looked at the other rules, figure whereabouts, to destroy the rules.


    The rule of destruction is completely black, like a black lightning that runs through the ages. It is too large to be estimated. It is supreme. Even if you just look at it, it seems that it has been annihilated and almost in a state of extinction.


    Close your eyes, poplar take a deep breath, adjust your mind, and then open your eyes, close to the destruction rule.


    If you want to step on the mirror, you have to get close to it, understand it, and understand it. You don''t need to understand it all. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s enough for poplar to be promoted to the true mirror. If you use the thunder ability, you can bring the rule of destruction blessing!


    Everything in this world is still. Although the rule of destruction is supreme, even if looking at it makes poplar feel like it will be destroyed, with his approach, the rule of destruction has no change.When he came to the rule of destruction, he had an impulse to turn around and run. He felt that he was standing on the edge of destruction when he stood here!


    The fact is almost the same. The destruction rule itself represents destruction


    However, at this time, poplar is a bit blind, the destruction rule is in front of us, how do we do it?


    Other people''s perception of the rules, there are secret tips, step-by-step, as long as you are not a fool, you can always have a harvest after a long time, but yourself, even no hint


    Although Baiyang has Taoist Scriptures, it is fundamental to cultivate itself. What it promotes is the essence of its own spirit, and there is no way to elaborate the rules.


    "Can''t I just look at it like that? At this time, the poplar called an egg ache, but there was no way to take it. Moreover, we could only watch it and dare not move it. If we touched it a little, I was afraid that it would be destroyed into slag by this rule.


    I don''t dare to use any means to resonate with this rule. Maybe with a little movement, the poplar can call out Gg


    Just thinking like this, I don''t know how long it has been. Poplar suddenly realizes a problem, how long has he been in this space? The real body is in space. It doesn''t matter. The key is Wang Qingyu. She can''t live in space for a long time!


    Think of here, poplar all over a shudder, heart move, consciousness disappeared in this world.


    In space, the white poplar opened his eyes and saw that Wang Qingyu was not far away. He sat in the shield with his eyes closed and seemed to be practicing. There was no difference.


    Secretly relieved, Wang Qingyu is OK.


    At this time, not far away Wang Qingyu seems to have a sense, opened his eyes to look at the poplar and asked: "husband, so fast you are OK?"


    "Quick?" The white poplar was shocked.


    Wang Qingyu over there nodded and said, "yes, I see that you seem to be practicing, and then I also follow the practice. It''s like less than a minute, eh? Are those gold clouds around you gone? Where''s Jinlian? "


    "Less than a minute?" Baiyang is a little confused. In his feeling, he seems to have been in the fog world for a long time. At first, he estimated at least a month, but Wang Qingyu said it was less than a minute.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Qingyu asked.


    It''s really wrong. I''ve been in the fog world for so long, but it''s only less than a minute outside?


    Frowning and thinking, the poplar soon understood.


    Everything in that world is still, and time is of course still. I think it has been a long time, but time has not gone at all. As for thinking, it is because the speed of thinking is too fast. That is to say, in that moment, Bai Yang''s mind has experienced so many things in the misty world.


    The reason why the outside world has passed for almost a minute is purely the time when I recite the Taoist Scriptures and enter the misty world. In fact, when I enter that world, everything is still.


    After understanding this, Bai Yang was relieved, looked at Wang Qingyu and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Qingyu, you can continue to practice"


    "well, I feel that my practice is faster than ever before." Wang Qingyu nodded, then continued to close his eyes, unwilling to let go of this rare training opportunity.


    Without the worries behind him, Bai Yang was relieved. He closed his eyes with cross legs and recited the Scriptures. Soon after, he came to the misty world again.


    I don''t know whether the Scriptures are too mysterious, or whether it is the reason why his mind has moved in the fog world. When he came here again, he was still on the edge of the rule of destruction.


    It''s easy to do and save a lot of trouble.


    However, even if they come here again, poplar still has no clue how to understand this destruction rule.


    "Everything here is still. I have plenty of time, and I can always think of ways"


    in this way, Bai Yang fell into deep thought and thought about various feasible methods, but each method seemed to be ineffective and was overthrown by him again and again.


    In his own mind, time has passed for at least a year. Finally, his eyes brightened and he almost slapped himself. He even ignored his unique advantage. At this time, he remembered.


    "It''s dark under the lamp. I just want to understand it, but I don''t want to borrow anything else. My congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram has the ability to deduce. Now the destruction rule is in front of me. Although the Tai Chi diagram can not fully incorporate it into it, I can deduce it into specific principles, but only according to what I see in my eyes at this time is enough Something''s coming out? Just a little bit is enough, enough for me to step into the mirror. If I take it slowly in the future, one day I can completely understand the rule of destruction! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    With the direction in mind, poplar is not confused, and quickly put into action.


    Sitting in front of the huge destruction rules, Bai Yang looks at some place in front of him. The destruction rules are too large and seem to fill the room. Bai Yang can only see a small part. Looking at it, he can not understand anything except feeling the destruction. Nevertheless, he remembers the part he sees and imprints it in his heart.


    After that, the palm is spread out, and the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram appears. It is the size of the palm and rotates slowly. It is extremely mysterious.


    With his eyes closed slightly, Bai Yang put the part of the memory picture of the destruction rules he remembered into the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, and saw a little white light flying out of his eyebrow, carrying that part of the memory into the Taiji diagram.


    At the next moment, the Tai Chi diagram in the hands of Bai Yang rotates rapidly, and the eight trigrams symbols flash, just like heaven and earth hiding in the calculation.


    Baiyang looks at it nervously and expectantly. Whether he can step into the mirror as soon as possible depends on the calculation ability of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The speed of the Taiji diagram rotating and flashing is faster and faster. In the end, even the sight of the poplar can not be seen clearly. The Taiji diagram in the line of sight becomes a group of flickering light and shadow.


    At the same time, he felt that his consciousness was becoming weak, and the speed of his weakness was very fast. After all, the calculation of Taiji diagram would consume his mental strength.


    We can imagine how terrible it is to use his Celestial Master''s mirror to calculate the consumption of one of the three thousand rules of destruction rule.


    Fortunately, he is much stronger than others in the same rank, otherwise he can''t bear such consumption.


    The process of waiting is tangled, especially when oneself quickly becomes weak, every second is particularly long for Poplar!


    I don''t know how much time passed. The consciousness of poplar projection in this world has been blurred, and his thinking is about to fall into a deep sleep. Just when he wants to give up calculation and leave the world to recover, the Taiji diagram deduction is completed!


    Without a sound, the Taiji diagram stopped calculating, and the rotation speed slowed down. It was in the palm of his hand. Then, inside the central Taiji ball, a little black light flew out.


    That little black light is very small, like rice grains, dark, with a destructive breath that makes the poplar soul tremble. However, it is deduced from the Taiji diagram, which can be said to be a part of the poplar itself. Although it has a destructive smell, the poplar feels extremely intimate, as if it is part of itself.


    Seeing this black dot, the poplar is in a trance to realize that it may be a part of the huge destruction rule in front of it. Relatively speaking, it is too insignificant, even less than one trillion times of the complete destruction rule.


    However, this is deduced from the destruction rules that Bai Yang sees. He is an opportunity for the poplar to step into the true God mirror. Once he steps into the true God mirror, he can gain the blessing of the destruction rule by using his means in the future!


    Looking at the black spot, poplar found that he was not a simple little light spot, it was a symbol, a very small symbol, a symbol that could not be described by words.


    "This is a manifestation of a part of the destruction rule, which I deduced and simulated with the Tai Chi diagram. It can''t be compared with the real destruction rule, but through it, we can connect the real destruction rule between heaven and earth to bless ourselves!"


    The heart says to oneself, although poplar is exhausted, the face is showing a smile.


    The speed of thinking is too fast to describe. All this is just a flash of events. At the next moment, the small black symbol, which represents a part of the profound meaning of the rule of destruction, flies into the center of the poplar eyebrows and disappears. It turns into an indescribable mystery and integrates into the poplar consciousness.


    "Is this destruction?"


    The whole body trembled, the poplar murmured, the symbol into itself, he understood a lot of things, but can not use words to describe what he understood.


    Gently clench the fist, poplar has an illusion that only one thought can destroy everything


    After a deep look at the huge destruction rules in front of him, Bai Yang thinks that this is just the beginning, and he will come again.


    Then he disappeared into the world.


    In space, poplars opened his eyes, trembled all over, and felt extremely weak. He realized what he was doing. He made a strong effort to make sure that Wang Qingyu was not far away from us to make sure she was safe and sound. Then, his figure flashed and flew away towards the dark star sky.


    In the process of flying, he absorbs the free energy from the sky and the earth, and restores his mental energy consumed.


    After spending nearly an hour, the white poplar didn''t know how far away he was in the starry sky. After he was completely far away from Wang Qingyu, he stopped.


    Look at the vast starry sky, poplar heart road start!


    Then he sat down, closed his eyes, and his consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge.


    If he wants to be promoted to be a true God mirror here, there must be a lot of movement. In order to avoid affecting Wang Qingyu, he comes here.


    In the sea of knowledge, Bai Yang''s FA Xiang opened his eyes. Here, he is the master of everything. He says what he says, and his mind moves. Everything must revolve around his will!


    The heaven born Taiji Bagua Taoist temple is hidden in nothingness. At this time, the world seems a little empty.


    However, at the next moment, the eight diagrams of Taiji, which is close to filling the universe, appears mysterious and vast, with an indescribable force. It seems to be expounding the road of heaven and earth. It slowly rotates and seems to be immortal.Standing in the center of Taiji Daochang, baiyangkou whispered the word "destruction" out of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the whole Taiji Taoist temple trembled and roared. The symbol of destruction deduced from the Taiji diagram appeared in the void. It was so small and insignificant.


    When this symbol appears, it begins to split like nuclear fission, one to two, two to four, four to eight


    It is confident that splitting and replication, this process is to consume a torrent of energy, if there is no external energy support, poplar simply can not bear the splitting and replication of this symbol.


    So at this moment, all kinds of energy surged into the sky beyond the sea, and merged into his body to support the split replication of the symbol.


    Originally, the energy supporting the division and replication of this symbol should be the vitality between heaven and earth, but the vitality of the world dried up and the poplar couldn''t be transferred at all.


    However, he has his own advantages. The huge Tai Chi diagram appears in the void sky and revolves around the poplar, forming a chaotic vortex that can''t be described in words, just like swallowing evil spirits in the great light forbidden area.


    With the emergence of this chaotic vortex, the light in the starry sky, the cold breath, the heat from the distant sun, and all other energy forms have become the target of the vortex, and then transformed into the vitality to support the split replication of the symbol.


    At this moment, with the poplar as the center, it is just a black hole swallowing all kinds of energy. Under the vacuum state, a terrible storm has formed, and the void is twisting.


    It can be said that if only swallowing the essence of life, the speed of poplar''s phagocytosis at this time is enough to drain the essence of all things on earth in one day, making the earth a dead planet without any life.


    Fortunately, it is not a kind of energy between heaven and earth. Energy exists in various ways and can be transformed into vitality under the transformation of chaotic vortices.


    Under the support of endless engulfed energy, the symbol of destruction in Poplar''s sea awareness rapidly split and copied, and gradually spread to every corner of his whole sea awareness space.


    Under the gaze of the poplar, the symbols that are split and copied are combined with each other and become filaments. The filaments intertwine with each other and become chains. The chains interweave into a three-dimensional net, crisscross and spread a little bit.


    As time goes by, poplars don''t know how long it has been. Maybe one day, maybe ten days. This three-dimensional dark net has spread to every corner of the whole sea space!


    At this time, the dark net quietly disappeared and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    However, the next moment, poplar''s knowledge of the sea is a groundbreaking roar.


    The Taoist field of the eight trigrams of Taiji trembles violently, and the Yin and Yang Taiji balls in the center disappear quietly. However, the images of the eight trigrams are not. All of them are broken. The Zhengua turns into a thunderbolt, the Kan hexagram turns into an endless ocean, the Li hexagram turns into a sea of fire, the Xun hexagram becomes endless vegetation, the Qian hexagram becomes the invisible Qi, and the Kun hexagram becomes the force field


    In this way, the eight trigrams were completely transformed into real objects. They interweave and merge with each other. Gradually, mountains and rivers appear, plants grow, rivers rush, and the sun, moon and stars are in the sky


    A whole world began to form.


    This process is not long, it''s just finished in the blink of an eye!


    This is a complete world. It is real, because there are mountains, rocks, vegetation, changes in the sky, the sun, the moon and stars, and the change of solar terms in the four seasons. Living creatures can live here completely, but it is illusory, because it is evolved from the cultivation of Poplar itself.


    This is the world of poplar, the world dominated by his will, a real but illusory and perfect world.


    Only the power of rules can carry and stabilize the world of Daochang evolution. Otherwise, the Taoist field can barely evolve into a world, and without the power of rules, the so-called God is the supreme existence of one world. Now the world has become, and I am the God of this world!


    In his heart, the poplar stands in the high altitude of the world and says in a loud voice: "the world becomes, the Tao palace appears, and the true God returns to its place!"


    His voice, rolling in the world, spread all over the corner.


    The next moment, the whole world trembled and hummed violently, and everything began to evolve with the will of poplar itself.


    Above the sky, there are clouds pouring in, and a palace emerges from nothingness. This palace is extremely magnificent, just like a fairy palace, standing on the nine heavens, sacred and majestic, with a sense of despotic destruction.


    The Taoist palace, also known as the God''s palace, is the residence of the gods. As long as the white poplar ascends the palace, sits on the throne of the gods, and the true God returns to his position, he will step over the Heavenly Master mirror and become the true God mirror in one fell swoop!


    At that time, he can influence the real world with his own will and bless himself with the rule of destruction!


    You just need him to set foot in the temple!


    At this time, however, there was an accident, a little unexpected.


    The Taoist palace has already appeared. However, around this Taoist palace, clouds are still billowing and spreading towards the distance. In the rolling clouds, one palace after another appears. Under the clouds and fog, the poplars can''t really see them. They are just a shadow, hidden in the clouds!In addition to the Taoist palace that first appeared, in the boundless clouds, there appeared again the shadow of seven palaces!


    "What''s going on?" The white poplar looks at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Clouds surging, a magnificent palace stands on the top of the clouds in front of the poplars. The palace presents a dark color, cold and dense, with the smell of destruction, which is daunting.


    It is the Taoist palace, also known as the God''s palace, is the residence of the gods. Once you step here and sit on the throne, you can achieve the true God mirror!


    However, at this time, around the palace, clouds cover the sky, and in the clouds, there are seven other palaces. They all present a state of illusion, which is not real, but can be seen.


    Hidden in the clouds, the seven palaces are full of vitality of green, deep blue, hot red, heavy yellow, ethereal white, deep brown, noble purple gold.


    Poplars can clearly see them in the clouds, but they seem to be far away from each other, unable to touch, and even have a feeling that they can''t get close to at all.


    Leng for a moment, poplar see such a situation, can not help but fell into meditation.


    In my own world, when I was about to step into the mirror of God, there were seven other palaces. With black palaces, there were eight!


    "Eight palaces, I am in charge of eight powers. There must be some connection among them. Are the other seven palaces corresponding to other powers?"


    After some thinking, Baiyang can''t do anything about it. He simply doesn''t want to think about it for the time being. He first steps into the mirror of the true God.


    Turning around and looking at the daunting dark palace in front of me, the poplar ascended to the sky step by step and walked towards the palace.


    With the poplar marching forward, under the dark palace, clouds split, a dark ladder extended down, has been at the foot of the poplar, to meet the poplar return.


    The ninety-nine steps extend from the foot of the poplar to the gate of the palace. The poplar ascends the steps and steps up to the Daogong palace step by step.


    When the poplar comes to the palace gate, the closed dark gate opens automatically. There is a wide space in the center, which seems to have some gaps. Only in the center is a dark throne.


    The throne is sacred and majestic, full of a domineering atmosphere. You can see innumerable small black inscriptions on it. Those inscriptions are full of tyranny and destruction. It seems that as long as you sit on him, you can master the power of destroying everything!


    "The throne, this is the throne, as long as you sit on it, you can achieve the true God mirror, and I will have an earth shaking change myself!"


    Poplar has been looking forward to this day for a long time, and it is difficult to calm down.


    The throne is in front, looking forward to the arrival of poplar.


    Step by step forward, poplar came to the throne and looked at this majestic and domineering throne. As long as he sat down, he would be different from the present one.


    Sitting on the throne, he is the true God who can get the blessing of the rule of destruction. Now he is just a God who can use some small means. There is no comparison between the two.


    Take a deep breath, poplar turn around, big sleeve a show, sit on the black throne!


    Sitting on the throne, looking at the mountains and rivers of the world below through the gate of the palace, a feeling of overlooking the common people in Poplar''s heart arises spontaneously.


    Just at this moment, the whole world suddenly sounded a roaring sound, like the thunder of doom. At the same time, the whole world was twisted, and black textures appeared in the sky, gathered from the four sides of heaven and earth, poured into the palace, and finally penetrated into the poplar body!


    Rule plus!


    The poplar closed his eyes and felt the change of himself.


    The dark regular texture of the four corners of heaven and earth came, and in the transformation of the spirit and spirit of the poplar, the Heavenly Master mirror was tempered, and the spirit of the extreme began to appear an essential improvement and became deep-seated condensation.


    With the transformation of the black texture, gradually, every inch of poplar itself is full of the smell of destruction, the white robe on his body has become dark, his whole person can not be directly looked at, too overbearing!


    At this moment, not only the spirit in the sea of knowledge is undergoing transformation, but also the real body of the outside world is changing.


    In the boundless dark starry sky, the four sides are twisted and black textures appear. They come from all directions and rush into his body and transform his flesh and blood inch by inch.


    Under such transformation, the body of poplar is improving every second, becoming more tough, becoming more energetic, and even shining on the body, just like a divine forging.


    The dark texture between heaven and earth, is the rule of destruction, in the transformation of poplar''s body, to transform his body into a body!


    At this moment, the inside and outside of the poplar are undergoing tremendous changes.


    The transformation process was not long, and it disappeared in a few minutes.


    Just a few minutes, poplar has the essence of ascension, and before their own, more than a hundred times stronger!


    At the end of the transformation, a black symbol flashed in the center of poplar''s eyebrows, and then quietly disappeared. It was the seed of rules, which was branded on the poplar. From then on, the poplar will be able to attract the destruction rules between heaven and earth to bless itself.


    However, his understanding of the rules of destruction is still very simple, not even superficial, and the degree of blessing of the rule of destruction is limited, but it doesn''t matter. Now he can meet the rules of destruction. In the future, he only needs to continue to understand and get more blessing of destruction rules.At this time, the transformation of FA Xiang in the temple was completed.


    When he opened his eyes, the poplar reached out and shook the whole world. Every inch of the world was filled with dark textures. He could feel that as long as he had an idea, the world could be destroyed into nothingness!


    He is the God of the world, is the supreme existence, between a thought, the destruction and rebirth of the whole world are in his control!


    "This feeling is really It''s so cool. Master the rules of destruction. If Chu Tianya is not dead, you can easily kill Chu Tianya by pulling it into my world. There is no need for any other means! "


    Feeling their own changes, poplar has a clear understanding of the true God. The rules add to the body, and lead to the rules of heaven and earth to kill the enemy. The means can be said to be unpredictable!


    Stretch out your right hand, index finger in front of your eyes, in the tip of the poplar, a small dark symbol appears, this small symbol is the hub connecting the destruction rules!


    When the symbol disappeared, Bai Yang said to himself: "step on the mirror of the true God, the sea of knowledge has completely evolved into the real world, with rules and incomparable stability. Unless people of the same rank don''t want to break it, Dharma Dharma is full of destructiveness. Every move can lead to the blessing of destruction rule. The combat power has not soared by ten times. However, this is not the end. It is time to improve it in an all-round way."


    While speaking, poplar looked up and looked out into the sky through the gate of Daogong.


    The next moment, the sky above, the void twisted, a congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram appeared, slowly rotating.


    Although the original congenital Taiji Bagua diagram has evolved into the real world, it does not mean that it has disappeared. Baiyang still has the ability to calculate with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, and this ability has become stronger with his improvement.


    A little blue light from the center of the eyebrow flies out and cuts through the sky and integrates into the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram. The Eight Diagrams diagram slowly rotates, and the thundering sound of the road reverberates in this world.


    The images of the eight trigrams flickered. Soon after, the trigrams trembled and turned into blue thunder all over the sky, and the blue thunder danced wildly. The color was gradually deepened, and finally turned into the dark color. The thunder all over the sky was like a dark sky with a violent and destructive atmosphere.


    In the end, the black thunder shrinks all over the sky and becomes the trigram again. Then, a little black light in the Taiji diagram flies out and melts into the poplar eyebrows and disappears.


    Reach out, poplar fingertip a ray of black lightning entangled.


    "Step on the mirror and deduce the eight diagrams, the thunder ability turns black. The power of black thunder is at least ten times higher than that of blue thunder, which is enough to kill people of the same rank. Moreover, the thunder ability conforms to the rule of destruction, and its power will become stronger and stronger."


    Feeling the black lightning on the fingertip, poplar is really capable of fighting against the emperor''s mirror, rather than relying on other means in the past.


    The black lightning disappears, and the poplar does not study black thunder in depth, but continues to calculate other powers.


    Next is the fire system. After some calculation, the original silver flame turns into gold!


    Golden flame, the high temperature can''t imagine, poplar has a kind of this golden flame can burn through the feeling of space!


    However, the golden flame is not as powerful as the black thunder. Although the poplar can also add the destruction rule to it, it is not as natural as the black thunder.


    Continue to calculate, the next is soil series, then water system, wood system, gas system, gold system


    With each deduction, the powers mastered by Bai Yang have been upgraded to a whole level, which is in line with his cultivation of this realm.


    In the days of the Heavenly Master mirror, although the poplar mastered the eight series of powers, it was more than enough to deal with the king mirror, but it did not play a big role in the mirror of the emperor.


    Now, eight kinds of powers, eight kinds of magical powers, after comprehensive promotion, use properly, the same level poplar will not be afraid of most people!


    After thoroughly deducing all the eight series of powers to the level of their own cultivation, poplar stopped, and this promotion is also the end.


    In the future, you need to constantly understand the rules.


    At this time, the poplar also probably understood some things. The other seven palaces around him were evolved according to the other seven series of powers mastered by himself.


    According to the destruction rules of Lei''s ability, he stepped into the mirror of true God, which can be called the God of destruction. If he uses the powers of other departments to understand other rules, he can get other gods!


    "Although it is only necessary to master a certain rule to step into the sage''s mirror in the future, there is a connection between my eight powers. If I only understand the destruction rule in the future, I''m afraid it will lead to imbalance, which is a little difficult to do. Although mastering one rule and mastering more means, it will take multiple times more time and tangle. Take your time..."


    With a bitter smile, the poplar closed his eyes and his consciousness left the sea of knowledge.


    In the starry sky, Baiyang opened his eyes and felt that his real body had been improved, full of vitality and strength. Although he was not a martial arts monk, his body strength at this time was enough to compete with some Wang Jing!


    In addition, the radiation range of his mind has also been enhanced. His mind can radiate 200000 kilometers, which is ten times higher than before!


    "With the constant understanding of the rules, as long as you don''t fall in the middle of the way, the life limit is 3000 years. With the blessing of the true God''s fruit position, my life limit will reach 5000 years. Moreover, this time is measured by the time in the other world. My life span is equivalent to 15000 years on earth."In my heart, 15000 years, the vicissitudes of life, which is equivalent to the fact that we can live from the time when human beings on earth drink blood and live till now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    The earth, the Alps.


    With the nourishment of vitality, the once barren area of the mountains has now become a lush jungle. The top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow, but some plants break through the ice. Such a miraculous beauty is not expected to be seen by ordinary people.


    In this mountain range, poisonous insects and beasts are rampant, which can be called the forbidden zone of human life on earth.


    With the change of the world, there is no one gathered around the ashram in the Alps, which seems to be completely isolated from the world.


    On this day, however, a group of people ventured to come here.


    There are thousands of people, yellow, black and white, mixed in many countries.


    They are fully armed, each of them is extremely fierce, and their combat effectiveness is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    A group of people who came here were in great distress. Most of them came with injuries. They didn''t know how terrible the price had been paid.


    Today''s no man''s land in the wild is really not suitable for survival, even the most confident people will be killed by the wild creatures at any time.


    This group of people risked their lives to come here, of course, not for a holiday, but with a mission.


    In front of them, the trees were towering, but they were covered by thick fog. The area covered by the fog was already within the scope of the white poplar Taoist temple. Since the establishment of the Taoist temple for so long, no one except the Taoist temple has stepped into it.


    This group of people came to the periphery and quickly set up a defense line, ready to deal with the mutant biological attack at any time.


    At the center of the crowd, there were five people gathered, all in camouflage suits, at the top of the mixed team.


    But the five men are vaguely headed by one of the Yellow women.


    The woman''s height is astonishing more than 1.8 meters. Her figure is hot. Her long legs can pinch the dead. Even loose camouflage clothes can''t cover her demeanor.


    In the same way, this woman is beautiful, so beautiful that 99% of the women in the world feel ashamed. She is like a beautiful flower in the middle of a group of rough men.


    Although she has a fatal attraction for men, people around her dare not even look at her, because she is cold and cold as a knife edge, because she is very fierce, and there is no one around her who is her opponent. What''s more, because of her identity, she belongs to Huaxia, and comes from the misty Taoist temple in front of her


    This woman is Su Xishui. She is wearing camouflage clothes. She has a mi Xu Long knife on her left waist, a foot long revolver in her right waist, and a sniper gun of nearly 1.5 meters on her back. Her cold face gives people a strong feeling.


    When several people gathered together, Su Xishui directly gave orders and said, "wait here, I''ll go in alone"


    "Captain, we come with a mission. If you go in alone, it''s safety..." Some people hesitated, afraid that Wang Qingyu was in danger, not concerned about her, but worried that the task could not be completed.


    Looking at the whole scene, Su Xi said in a deep voice: "you are not qualified to enter, and you can''t go in. It''s settled. Wait for me here!"


    Leaving such a sentence coldly, Suxi water turned around and walked away, leaping tens of meters into a big tree, and soon disappeared in the thick fog ahead.


    If there was no need, she really didn''t like to stay with a group of foreigners, but all parties came with orders and needed an answer. Su Xishui had to stay with them. In fact, on the way forward, the number of people who died in Suxi water pit exceeded three figures.


    Originally, this task could not come from Suxi River, but when she got to know this task by chance, she won it through many relationships. Now she is here.


    After leaving the crowd, Su Xishui''s face is no longer cold, but just like a little girl, she looks sad and sad. As she gets closer to the Taoist temple, her face becomes more and more obvious.


    Two years, more than 700 days and nights of missing, perhaps this time can see the bottom of my heart that person.


    This is the scope of Baiyang Daochang. There are arrays. Su Xishui used to be a disciple here. There are ways to get in and out. The monsters here have no chance to hurt her.


    After more than two hours, Suxi water came to the bottom of the Daochang, and then quickly climbed up with the chain left by the poplar.


    When she came to the ashram again, she was familiar with all the plants and trees in Suxi river. She had left too many memories here. Although those memories were boring practices, she cherished them and buried them in her heart. Only in the dead of night would she read them out and slowly recall them.


    Now everything is the same here, but less of those people, it seems empty.


    When Su Xishui set foot on the Taoist temple for the first time, there was a person behind her. When she saw her face clearly, the person behind her took up the killing intention.


    At this moment, Su Xi water felt his hair standing up. With a brush, he drew out his sword from his waist and rolled forward. He squatted on the ground holding the sword and looked behind him with a watchful face.


    "Miss Su, don''t be nervous. I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was an intruder, so I showed my intention to kill you. Please forgive me"


    in front of Suxi River, a strong man scratched his head and grinned.The strong man and his big body, the breath on his body makes Suxi water feel heart palpitation.


    You know, Suxi water is now famous all over the world, and its strength is enough to rank in the top 100 of the world. She is known as the queen of cold noodles in the East. How many masters and powerful mutant creatures have died in her hands.


    Now, a person who walks out of the ashram at will makes her heart tremble.


    Looking at the big man in front of him, the poplar in shuixindao of Suxi left countless backhands. At the same time, his mind fell into memory, and then recalled the strong man in front of him.


    When he was on guard and relieved, Su Xi water looked at him and asked, "Xiong Da, have you been here all the time?"


    It is Xiong Da who makes Su Xi water feel trembling. Once upon a time when the poplar was still very weak, Suxi water was investigated. Everyone around the poplar was very familiar with Suxi water, and he was no stranger to bear nature.


    However, what Su Xishui didn''t understand was why she felt so dangerous at this time when she was a big bear who could play five?


    She thinks that she has been practicing hard. The top 100 in the world combat power list is not boastful. What kind of power, gene warrior, mutant beast has been slaughtered by him. She has the title of cold faced queen.


    In the face of Su Xishui''s question, Xiong Da grinned: "keep secret". Then, he looked at Su Xishui curiously and asked, "by the way, Miss Su, didn''t you leave two years ago? Why are you back? If it''s because of practicing martial arts, you can exchange points online.


    instead of chatting with Xiong Da, Su Xishui asked anxiously: "Xiong Da, Bai Is Mr. White in? "


    "I don''t know," Xiong replied.


    He really didn''t know. At first, the law enforcers selected by Bai Yang were scattered all over the world. Every once in a while, ten people would come back here to guard the Taoist temple. Now it''s Xiong Da''s turn. In the past two years, a group of law enforcers have not seen Bai Yang.


    This answer is obviously not what Su Xishui wants. He ignores Xiong da. He looks at the white poplar statue in the Taoist temple and says, "poplar, are you there? Can you hear me? "


    She wanted to shout like this for countless times, but she didn''t have the courage. This time, through the relationship of the task, she finally said this sentence.


    With this sentence, Su Xishui seems to have exhausted all his strength and courage, waiting for a response nervously and nervously.


    The next moment, a little white light flew out of the statue of poplar and came to the front of Suxi River and turned into a poplar.


    In his own Taoist field, Baiyang also left the Dharma of separation.


    Looking at the nearby poplar, Su Xi''s underwater consciousness retreated. After more than ten steps, he stopped. He did not dare to look directly. The breath of poplar at this time was too terrible. It seemed that he would be destroyed if he looked at it more.


    "Stream, I''m sorry, just had a breakthrough, not good control, scared you." the opposite poplar mouth, breath changed, become no longer so frightening, but the dignity of the body can not be erased.


    I don''t know when, Xiong Da disappeared automatically


    Taking a deep breath, Suxi water looked at the poplar in front of her, her face was sad, and her cold faced Queen''s eyes turned red and she was almost ready to cry.


    "What''s wrong with you, stream? Have you been wronged? Who is it? Tell me, I''ll avenge you. "Bai Yang asked at the border.


    Shaking his head, Suxi recovered his mood, calmed down and asked Baiyang, "this is not you, is it?"


    "It''s me, but it''s not me," Bai Yang replied.


    After getting this answer, Su Xishui fell into silence for a long time. Then he raised his head and asked, "I am here on behalf of all countries in the world. Mr. Bai, is the extermination disaster really over? This is the answer that many countries all over the world are eager to know. Please tell Mr. Bai that this is the mission of them to come here at the risk of death and want a definite answer.


    If you can, Su Xishui really doesn''t want to talk to poplar like this.


    When Baiyang heard this, he replied positively: "I can tell you clearly that the disaster of extermination is over and I will solve it by myself"


    with the desired answer, suxishui''s task has been completed. So many people come here risking their lives to come here for the simple sentence of Baiyang.


    However, after getting the answer, Su Xishui fell into silence again for a long time. Finally, she turned around and left and said, "in this case, I''m gone."


    it''s you, it''s not you. You''re talking to me. I want to hear you talk, but it''s not you who are speaking now


    She turned to leave, but in fact how much hope that this matter poplar can say a word to stay.


    However, the white poplar did not open his mouth to stay. He looked at Suxi water and left until the other side completely left the Taoist temple. The poplar did not say that he wanted to stay.


    Holding out his hand in the void, strands of blue silk thread appeared out of thin air, more and more, winding in the hands of poplar, winding on his body, cutting constantly and disorderly.


    Green silk, love silk.


    Endless love, one end connected to the Suxi water body, the other wrapped in the poplar body.


    "You should have a better future, instead of wasting your youth on me. I know it will be cruel to do so, but I really don''t want you to be unhappy. Without the beginning, we don''t owe each other anything. Let these troubles go with the wind. Maybe we can be really happy, ah..."Baiyang sighed at the direction of Suxi water leaving.


    Then, a touch of invisible edge flashed, the countless green silk were all broken, broken very thoroughly, and even the invisible flame burned, turning the green silk into nothingness.


    Then, the figure of poplar flashed back to the statue.


    Under the Taoist temple, in the dense forest, Su Xi water shivered all over, lost for a moment, and touched his cheek.


    I shed tears.


    But why do you cry?


    What is the feeling of loss in the bottom of my heart?


    "I''ve got the answer, I have to go back to my fate. The poplar guy, now so powerful, can actually save all the people"


    there is a happy smile on his face, and Suxi River steps away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    In space, after the promotion of poplar, his expression changed a little, and then he turned back.


    If the speed of his mind in the distance of two hundred thousand, it is the speed of the whole mind!


    200000 Li, faster than Monkey King''s tumbling cloud!


    "Scientists speculate that when the speed reaches 300000 miles per second, that is, the speed of light, incredible things will happen. Even if it is said that the time can go back, I don''t know if it is true. With the improvement of my cultivation, I have the opportunity to personally verify"


    on the way to the place where I encounter the celestial bodies, poplar says to herself.


    If only the speed of faster than light could turn back time


    When she encountered the celestial bodies, Wang Qingyu was still in a deep state of cultivation. Some dust was accumulated in the shield, which was generated after Yuanshi energy was absorbed and exhausted by her.


    The world''s vitality is exhausted. There is no vitality in space for Wang Qingyu to practice. She has no ability to transform energy from poplar. She can only replace it with Yuanshi.


    Under the observation of poplars, Wang Qingyu''s cultivation is close to the master''s realm.


    This kind of cultivation is enough to rank in the top ten on this side of the earth!


    It''s not that Wang Qingyu''s cultivation talent is so high. It''s purely achieved by the resources of Baiyang, such as skills, pills and Yuanshi, which are not possessed by others. In addition, with the blessing of merits and virtues, she can achieve this level in more than two years.


    However, Wang Qingyu has no experience in actual combat. I''m afraid Wang Qingyu can''t beat a warrior who has experienced many battles


    Wang Qingyu did not disturb, poplar waiting for her to wake up, counting their own harvest.


    Jinlian is promoted to the ninth grade and becomes a sacred weapon. She gets a piece of star gold. Her accomplishments are promoted to the mirror of true God. Her eight series abilities are promoted. She can gain the blessing of the rule of the destruction of heaven and earth. Her mind power soars ten times. Her Dharma is refined by rules and becomes more powerful


    After an inventory, Baiyang found that he had made such a high achievement unconsciously. This did not include a broken nine grade magic weapon and the three knives of time, as well as the mysterious bronze fragment in the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, Bai Yang was in a trance. He suddenly thought that he had been promoted on the earth from the beginning of stepping into the real mirror, the following realms, the heavenly masters, and now the true gods.


    "No matter how talented people from the other side of the world practice, the time it takes to improve a realm must be calculated in Yuan at least. But I just went up by rocket, but I am still on the earth side. Can we say that the cultivation here is easier to be promoted? It doesn''t make sense. What is the reason for the depletion of the world''s vitality? Is it because I belong to this world, more fit the world, and then I can be promoted more easily


    After a lot of thinking, Bai Yang didn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, the cultivation has been achieved, and it''s meaningless to tangle so much.


    It didn''t take a long time for Populus to be promoted to the mirror of true God. It took less than one day of earth time for poplar to be promoted to true God mirror. On the contrary, Wang Qingyu''s cultivation time was longer. Poplar had been waiting here for nearly five days.


    When Wang Qingyu''s merits were completely consumed, her cultivation speed slowed down and she woke up.


    In the end, she did not become a master.


    The master of martial arts can''t be achieved simply by practicing. He needs various understandings, understands his own experiences thoroughly, has his own unique achievements in a certain field, and is the real master.


    Baiyang is considering whether to help Wang Qingyu directly upgrade his realm. Although he can only help Wang Qingyu become a flower in the greenhouse, his daughter-in-law doesn''t need to fight, so it doesn''t matter.


    However, it is husband and wife after all, this kind of thing still needs to ask Wang Qingyu''s opinion to just go.


    Wang Qingyu woke up from the state of cultivation, perhaps because he did not achieve the goal he wanted. A trace of chagrin appeared on her face, but after seeing the poplar, she gave up all the worries and showed a smile on her face.


    "Husband, you''re finished," she said.


    When he walked over, he took it into his arms and said, "well, it''s over. By the way, Qingyu, I see you can''t step into the master''s realm. Do you need my help? Soon "


    Wang Qingyu quickly shook his head and said," don''t bother my husband. I heard that if you want to become a master, you need to go to actual combat and understand. If others help you to improve, you can only say that you are a fake master. You don''t have a heart feeling that matches with it. In the end, it''s just a reflection. So I want to improve myself. Now I can try to make a breakthrough. Next, I''m going to prepare "It''s OK, but you should pay attention to safety," said Bai Yang after thinking about it. As a legally recognized couple, Bai Yang still respects Wang Qingyu''s own opinions.


    "I know, nothing will happen," Wang Qingyu confidently said.


    Bai Yang thinks it''s necessary to remind Xiong DA and his wife that when they are "enforcing the law", at least 10 people should be assigned to protect Wang Qingyu''s safety secretly. Forget it, it''s 50. His daughter-in-law matters"Honey, is that Saturn? At this time, Wang Qingyu pointed to the surprise in the distance.


    It can be seen that Wang Qingyu doesn''t want to be with himself, and he also tangles with such trivial matters. Bai Yang no longer mentions these things. He turns to look and nods: "it''s really beautiful"


    far to their left, they can clearly see Saturn with naked eyes. Although it is only the size of a table tennis ball, the star ring outside Saturn is a landmark East West, it''s easy to identify.


    "Husband, since decades ago, human beings have been exploring the starry sky. Do you think there are any other human beings on the planet other than the earth? Like on Saturn? " Wang Qingyu looked over there and asked.


    Poplar is not sure whether there are humans on other planets in the world, but he knows that there are probably human beings on many planets on the other side of the world.


    Looking at the other side of Saturn, poplar said, "is there any on it? Let''s go up and have a look at it."


    "can we set foot on Saturn? Oh, yes, my husband has brought me here. "Wang Qingyu said in a daze for a moment.


    No longer to say anything, poplar stopped Wang Qingyu''s waist and flew across the sky toward Saturn. Speed to the extreme, but there is no reference in space, under the protection of poplar, Wang Qingyu did not feel how fast.


    As it gets closer and closer, Saturn becomes more and more clear in both eyes. After the beautiful ring is close, countless small pieces of meteorite, dust and ice are floating in the space, reflecting the sunlight. In the distance, it is the beautiful ring.


    The earth system is a gaseous planet, mainly composed of hydrogen. Its autobiographical speed is the fastest among the eight major planets in the solar system. There is no solid land. The inner star core includes rocks and solid ice. You can see that it is calm outside. In fact, it is surrounded by storms, and the wind speed can reach 1.0 per hour Eight hundred kilometers is not suitable for living creatures like humans. You see, the ring-shaped texture on the surface of Saturn is actually the dust brought by the rapid storm... "


    Said that, poplar did not hear Wang Qingyu''s response, looking down, he found Wang Qingyu''s cheeks slightly red, watery eyes.


    After a look at his hands on Wang Qingyu''s waist, Bai Yang understood. It seems that there has been no such life between husband and wife for a long time. He just hugged her and had a reaction.


    His mouth was close to Wang Qingyu''s ear, and the white poplar blew his breath and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a clear rain."


    "my husband hates it." Wang Qingyu refused to comply and buried his head in the poplar''s arms to act coquettish.


    "But I like it, hehe..."


    "Oh, my husband, what do you want..."


    "Yes..."


    And then they started that thing in space, and Saturn became the background


    Two hours later, Wang Qingyu felt soft all over. He leaned against the poplar and didn''t want to move. There was no such thing in two years. He was so happy that he didn''t need to


    Carefully help Wang Qingyu get dressed, Baiyang thought about it, and took her straight to Saturn.


    Instead of visiting Saturn''s moon, poplars took her through Saturn''s outer atmosphere and into the storm.


    The storms on the surface of Saturn are so terrible that they raise endless dust, ice and stone fragments. Even the accomplishments of the grand master''s realm cannot survive here for a long time.


    "The distant observation of this planet is very beautiful, but only when you step here can we know how bad it is. We can''t see things clearly a few meters away," Wang Qingyu said lazily, leaning against poplar''s arms.


    "Therefore, many seemingly beautiful things are not what the eyes see. This is a gas planet with no life features. It is too big. Although it can be transformed into a habitable planet, it is too troublesome and the gain is not worth the loss," Bai Yang replied.


    After some observation, nothing worthy of attention was found, and poplar gave up the plan to explore and develop the planet.


    "Yes, after decades of research by scientists, it seems that only Mars in the solar system has a chance to be habitable. Other planets have only development value but no residential value. At present, they are only in the theoretical stage. If we want to develop other planets, there is still a long way to go. However, I am already preparing to develop other planets. The next step is the moon and Mars ¡±Wang Qingyu said.


    Bai Yang is stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Qingyu has already made such a plan unconsciously. Only then does he realize that, like the cat in his arms, Wang Qingyu is also a strong woman.


    When his heart moved, Bai Yang said, "in this case, let''s go to Mars"


    "why go to Mars?" Wang Qingyu asked in dismay.


    "Do you want to?" Bai Yang, laugh.


    Wang Qingyu actually understood it every second. He patted the poplar gently and said, "Oh, I don''t mean that anymore. I mean what to do on Mars"


    "then you will know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Mars is basically a desert planet. It is the fourth star in the solar system from the inside out. Its diameter is about 53% of the earth''s, and its mass is only about 11% of the Earth''s.


    Poplar with Wang Qingyu across the starry sky, close to see the red planet.


    "Is this Mars, so desolate?" standing in space, Wang Qingyu looked down at the surface of Mars next to poplar, surprised.


    The power of thinking is sent out, and poplar makes a comprehensive analysis of the planet.


    To be honest, Mars is not as big as the one he killed a few days ago. As long as he is willing to, Mars, one of the eight planets in the solar system, will instantly turn into cosmic dust.


    While observing Mars, poplar said: "the atmosphere of Mars is very thin, the main component is carbon dioxide, so it is very cold. Because of frequent storms, the atmosphere of Mars is full of dust. What we see now is that it is reddish red, and its surface is covered with iron oxide. It is worth mentioning that the rotation time of Mars is not different from that of the earth, but its revolution is around It''s almost twice as long as the earth Why? There is water, go, clear rain. I''ll take you to see "


    when introducing Mars, poplar found something and brought Wang Qingyu to this planet.


    They are the first earthlings ever to set foot on the earth of this planet


    "Water on Mars?" Wang Qingyu was surprised.


    Nodding, the white poplar said, "it is true, you will know later"


    "if there is water, water is the source of life, isn''t it said that life may be born on Mars?" Wang Qingyu said again, his face full of enthusiasm, as if to see what the Martian looks like.


    Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I just found water on Mars, but I didn''t find any creatures similar to those on earth"


    after listening to the words of Bai Yang, Wang Qingyu was thoughtful and did not speak because they had arrived.


    Down on the surface of Mars, poplars and poplars are in a rocky mountain in the south of Mars. Here, there is a river more than ten meters wide winding in the mountains!


    There''s really water!


    Wang Qingyu was quite surprised that she saw a flowing river on Mars.


    The river flows in the mountains, the water flow is relatively gentle, the water quality is turbid, with dark red color, and the water is rich in iron oxide.


    "What about the source of the river? Where did it go again? " Wang Qingyu asked, in her opinion, poplar is almost omniscient.


    Looking at the upper reaches of the river, the poplar''s eyes twinkled and said: "there are dozens of places at the source of the river, all flowing from the underground. As for the end, from our place, more than 30 kilometers away, a surface crack disappeared."


    "oh, I thought there would be a lake or an ocean." Wang Qingyu was disappointed.


    "It''s nothing strange. The environment of Mars itself is unlikely to form lakes or oceans. Let''s go. It''s just a muddy river. There''s nothing good to see. Let''s go to the next place"


    Bai Yang said, taking Wang Qingyu away and running back. Under Wang Qingyu''s astonished gaze, he took out his mobile phone and snapped dozens of photos Film.


    "This is the first time for human beings to set foot on Mars, which is of great significance. It has to be preserved"


    poplars put away his mobile phone and said with a smile that he would really leave with Wang Qingyu.


    Then they went to the north and south poles of Mars, perhaps because of the season. They both saw a lot of ice, dry ice and water, but there was no ocean. All these materials were only attached to the surface of Mars.


    In fact, with a sweep of his mind, Bai Yang can have a panoramic view of Mars. Running around is purely to satisfy Wang Qingyu''s curiosity.


    Spent nearly a day, poplar with Wang Qingyu around many places, almost to the entire Mars worth seeing.


    This planet is very desolate, without any breath of life. If you look at it too much, it will make people feel depressed.


    During this day, they not only went to many places on Mars, but also saw some man-made objects. They were all the equipment used by the earth to launch and explore Mars in history. Most of them have been destroyed. The poplar, who occasionally works, did not let him take pictures of himself or herself.


    If these devices suddenly send pictures of themselves back to earth and confirm that there are people on Mars, then it will be great fun


    After a circle, the white poplar finally looked at Wang Qingyu in his arms and said, "Qingyu, didn''t you ask me if there is life on Mars at first? I can tell you clearly that there is life on Mars, and there is more than one kind, and even there is a kind of intelligent creature among them!"


    "Really? Life on Mars? And intelligent creatures? " Wang Qingyu was shocked on the spot.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "yes, I have found three kinds of creatures on Mars, but they may be different from the way we know them to exist. I''ll take you to observe them one by one. Don''t be surprised."


    "en en, my husband, please take me to see it." Wang Qingyu couldn''t wait.


    "Kiss me, and I''ll take you to" poplar kiss.


    WellSometimes there should be something interesting between husband and wife, isn''t it


    Then, poplar with Wang Qingyu came to a desolate Gobi, where there are gravel and rocks, there are about five levels of wind blowing, blowing up the dust all over the sky, looking up, the light refraction, the sun appears blue.


    Inspecting the Gobi, Wang Qingyu said: "husband, what do you mean by Mars life? There is nothing here, OK "


    " all said, there is life on Mars, but it is different from our usual cognition. You come with me "


    Bai Yang said with a smile, and then took Wang Qingyu to a rock the size of a table.


    "Husband, don''t tell me that this rock is actually a kind of life," Wang Qingyu said.


    "Of course not, Qingyu. You can see for yourself that there are Martian life on the stone," poplar took out a magnifying glass and handed it to Wang Qingyu.


    Taking the magnifying glass in disbelief, Wang Qingyu carefully observed the surface of the rock. Soon after, she widened her eyes and did not expect to find life.


    Under the magnifying glass, there is a kind of small life on the surface of the rock, which is ten times smaller than the hair. They are dark red, similar to the color of the rock. They hardly move. There are some tiny hairs attached to the rock, like taking nutrients.


    However, we can hardly understand the biological characteristics of life without observing it.


    When Wang Qingyu got up and took a magnifying glass, Wang Qingyu said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought he was talking nonsense"


    "so, seeing is believing. Let''s go. This kind of thing only has preliminary life characteristics. The following two kinds are magic." he said, and poplar took Wang Qingyu to the next place.


    The ability to discover this kind of life like microorganism is due to the power of poplar mind. It is difficult for Earth Science and technology to land the equipment on Mars. It is natural that no such thing is found.


    All over Mars, poplars only found this kind of life in this next door, other places are not.


    After leaving the Gobi, they walked for hundreds of kilometers and came to a sandy plain. Wang Qingyu thought that there were creatures like the one before. He took a magnifying glass and was excited to look for them on the ground.


    Bai Yang patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t look, the second kind of life is not on the surface, but underground"


    "underground, how can we go down and see..."


    Wang Qingyu''s words have not finished, the poplar embraces her, and then they stand on the ground as if illusory, two people''s bodies so into the.


    After several tens of kilometers underground, they came to an underground cave. At this time, Baiyang said, "Qingyu, the second kind of life is here. I don''t know that they are afraid of light, so they didn''t make light. However, with our eyesight, we can see things in the dark. You can look around carefully"


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, Wang Qingyu looked around carefully, Close to the master''s realm of cultivation, she has been able to see things in the dark.


    This underground space is very open. Soon after, Wang Qingyu found the second life body that poplar said on the rock wall.


    It''s a tiny black insect the size of a sesame seed, with two legs, crawling around on rocks.


    During Wang Qingyu''s observation, Bai Yang said: "I found that the life cycle of this kind of life is very short. It can go from birth to end in about an hour. Their reproduction is very wonderful. Like plants, they are hermaphroditic. At the end of life, they will leave ''seeds''. Let''s put it this way, the left'' seeds'' will break their shells and become new life It is worth mentioning that most of the structure of this living body is metal elements, and the rest is a kind of gas that I don''t understand, and I don''t know how it was formed "


    while observing this strange underground life body, listening to the introduction of poplar, Wang Qingyu finally sighed:" if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe there is such a thing The existence of living things can be called metal creatures "


    " human beings have not really set foot on this planet, and it is normal not to find these things. Maybe there are no other planets in the universe except the earth, but there are definitely many special life bodies. Let''s go to the next place. The third kind of life can already be called intelligent creatures. Will it rain when the time comes It''s better to be too surprised "


    leave the underground cave and take Wang Qingyu to the next place.


    There''s nothing surprising about the two living things I saw before. Populus alba is not a scientist, so I didn''t want to study it carefully. But the third kind of creature is worth noticing. After all, there are intelligent creatures besides the earth, which is a miracle in itself


    (No. 24 Stone got married (¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å), and there are many things to worry about. It is estimated that there is no time to code words in these days, and it is necessary to forgive)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Wang Qingyu is very much looking forward to the Martian intelligent creatures mentioned in Bai Yang''s mouth. She has thought too much about the appearance and form of such creatures in her head, but when she really saw it, she was still too surprised to speak.


    What a smart creature!


    Moreover, the existence of such intelligent creatures overturned all previous Wang Qingyu''s imagination.


    This creature does not live on the ground, but lives in the ground, in the ground, not underground!


    Populus alba has the earth ability. After being promoted to the true mirror, the earth ability has reached an incredible level. If the poplar wants to, it can turn itself into dust, and it can also completely integrate itself into the mountains and rivers.


    He is taking Wang Qingyu into the surface of Mars to observe that kind of intelligent creatures.


    This kind of creature is blue, and it is a kind of fluid. To be exact, it is a bit like blue water. They have no hands, feet and facial features in the real sense. They live in the ground and can freely walk through the earth. It is just like the natural ability to escape. However, the speed is not very fast, which is worse than the walking speed of human beings.


    There are a lot of these creatures around them, and the largest size is no more than 50 cm in diameter, but they have no fixed form and can freely change themselves into any shape.


    "It''s really amazing that there are such creatures on Mars." after observing for a long time, Wang Qingyu said surprisingly.


    "At the beginning, I was also surprised that this kind of creature has no fixed form, like blue water, but can freely travel through the earth, just like human beings can walk through the air. Moreover, after my observation, this kind of creature relies on the earth for survival, just as human beings cannot do without air. They can only live in the ground, and human exploration of Mars is not two times a day God, it''s normal not to be able to find this kind of creature, "said Poplar with a look of surprise.


    What is the basis of their life in the air


    Poplar replied: "I observed that there are nearly 100 million of these creatures on Mars. All of them live in the ground. On the basis of a large number of them, there are also death phenomena. I found that some of these creatures occasionally leave the ground and come to the ground. This often happens. Those blue creatures that come to the earth''s surface will soon become rigid, and then their color will change In this way, they will become colorless, and they will die in the air for ten minutes


    "is that so? If they leave the ground and die, why don''t they return to the ground immediately when they come to the ground? " Wang Qingyu raises another question.


    In the face of this question, poplar thought for a moment and then replied: "maybe it''s because there is something on the surface of Mars that can bring them fatal damage. Once contaminated, they can''t survive, just like humans are not suitable for living in water, and they will die if they can''t breathe for a long time."


    "so, what else can this creature do besides being unable to leave the ground Are things they can''t afford? " Wang Qingyu accepted Bai Yang''s view, but he raised a new question.


    This question is a good answer. Bai Yang said: "there are many threats to this kind of things. Let me give you two simple examples. They can walk freely through the earth and stone, to be exact, they can be integrated into the earth and stone, but they can''t integrate metal materials with a purity of more than 95%. I found dozens of examples of this kind of thing moving at a speed When the temperature reaches 10 km / h, once the metal material with a purity of more than 95% is hit, it will be injured or even killed. Moreover, this kind of thing seems to be blue water, but it can not be integrated into the water. Even if it encounters water, it will detour more than 10 meters apart. I have seen such examples, some of these creatures will enter the water too fast In a very short period of time, it becomes colorless, and then decomposes into tiny colorless particles and disappears in the water. It is estimated that they are dead. There are many similar examples. You can study the clear rain slowly in the future "


    " well, what are their injury states like


    There is not so much entanglement. After all, we can study it slowly in the future. Then Wang Qingyu raised a question: there is always too much to pay attention to for a new life.


    Baiyang pointed to a certain direction and said, "Qingyu, those two seem to be fighting. The other one is bigger. Maybe it is strong in this biological system. The body changes into various forms to attack the other. Each time, part of the other''s body will be attacked to break away, leading to the one whose body is gradually stripped away from it. This is injury When the body is stripped out, more than 20% of the body will die "


    when the poplar tells the story, the two blue creatures who are entangled and attacking each other stop fighting, and the weaker part of the body is beaten apart by a full 5% appearance. If it is small, it will become extremely listless. You can see its slow action The state is not good, fully in line with the poplar said the injured state."It turns out that this is their injured state, but husband, we have observed these creatures for so long, but we just think that they have the ability to travel through the earth. How do you judge that they have wisdom?" Wang Qingyu nodded and asked the most critical question.


    To this question, the poplar gave the answer without hesitation. He said, "the reason why I judge them is that they have the ability of communication, which is similar to human dialogue. However, it does not make sound communication, but uses the fixed part of the body to turn into a special pattern. This is the way of their communication. If it rains, you can If you have patience and careful observation, you will find that there are thousands of patterns used in their communication. I don''t know exactly how many, but I find that these patterns all represent some fixed meaning. Maybe it is their words. What the specific meaning is needs to be studied carefully "


    here, Bai Yangdun went on to say:" for a short time at present After listening to it, Wang Qingyu frowned and pondered for a moment and said, "unfortunately, this kind of thing lives in the ground, and it is extremely difficult to study it After all, human means can''t live in the earth and contact them, and Mars is too far away from the earth to have a large number of research teams come to study it in a short time. If we can thoroughly study this kind of biology and communicate with them, it will prove that human beings are not lonely intelligent beings in the vast universe "


    Bai Yang thought, if we could study this organism thoroughly and communicate with them If we have a thorough study of species, it is of great significance. It not only proves that human beings are not lonely intelligent creatures in the vast universe, but also do not know what kind of sparks will collide once they understand each other.


    Maybe it will bring about war, maybe it will bring about the collision of civilizations, so as to produce all kinds of magical things. These are all things worth looking forward to.


    However, it is uncertain whether the appearance of this species is good or bad for human beings.


    In his mind, Bai Yang thought for a while and said, "Qingyu, it''s not impossible for you to study this kind of creature."


    "but my husband doesn''t have time to take people back and forth with Mars and the earth all day. How can I study it?" Wang Qingyu said entangled.


    With a slight smile, the poplar shook his head and said, "although I don''t have time to walk around all day and take people back and forth, I have other ways to shorten the distance between the earth and Mars. In this way, the clear rain can start to let people study this kind of creature. You should be prepared. It is not a matter of one or two days. The first thing to overcome is how to survive on Mars, but the problem should be Not much "


    Wang Qingyu didn''t bother with the question of how to survive on Mars. Instead, he asked Bai Yang," husband, can you shorten the distance between Mars and the earth? Is it possible to move Mars into orbit and become a satellite of the earth? Like the moon? "


    This is not Wang Qingyu''s fantasy. She witnessed the ability of Baiyang to deal with that celestial body. She felt that Baiyang had that ability completely!


    "No, I''m not going to turn Mars into a moon like earth satellite. What I mean by shortening the distance between each other is to arrange a transmission array on Mars. In this way, the distance between the earth and Mars will be infinitely shortened. As long as a certain amount of stone is consumed to open the array, you can freely shuttle between the earth and Mars!"


    "Transmission array?" Wang Qingyu said in surprise.


    Nodding, the poplar said: "yes, it is the transmission array, which you understand. It can break through the space and establish a channel to achieve the effect of crossing the space. In scientific terms, the transmission array is a wormhole that can be manufactured and controlled by human beings."


    After he was promoted to zhenshenjing, Baiyang had the ability to build a transmission array, and he just had the construction drawings of the transmission array that he got from the Treasury of the Daguang emperor. Before, there were no drawings, and the realm was not enough, so he could only stare at them. Now they are finally used.


    His plan is to build transmission arrays in several planets of the whole solar system to connect the whole solar system!


    At that time, through the transmission array, human beings can freely travel to and from the stars of the entire solar system. Once all the stars of the whole solar system are developed and utilized, poplar believes that all aspects of human beings will have a crazy explosive growth!


    Wang Qingyu was surprised to hear that the white poplar could arrange the legendary transmission array. However, he was concerned: "would you please arrange the transmission array? Is there any danger? "


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s not dangerous, but I need to study how to arrange it first. When it''s successful, Qingyu will have enough time to study this special creature," said the white poplar, shaking his head. Then he took another look at the blue creatures around him and took Wang Qingyu out of the ground and went up


    (I''ve been very busy and tired these days, the stones have been badly adjusted, the clothes have been torn to pieces, the whole African refugee, my God, the temperature is zero, but I''m still very happy, after all, life is only once In the end, the state is not adjusted. Let me go slowly...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    To the surface of Mars, poplars found a place with open terrain, dug out the secret script of the transmission array and began to study.


    This secret script of transmission array makes it very clear how to build a transmission array. As long as the realm is enough, it can be arranged step by step. It only depends on how much time it takes.


    It took nearly three days for this research. He looked at it very carefully. Many places even had to stop to think seriously. The transmission array is not a joke. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will kill people. He has to take it seriously.


    In general, there is no need for special materials to build a transmission array. As long as it is professional enough, it can be arranged anywhere.


    The layout of the transmission array is not simple. The array patterns involved are so complicated that the poplars have a big head and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Even if one of the patterns is skewed by one millimeter, I''m afraid it will lead to space collapse!


    Bai Yang suspects that if there is a mistake in the construction of his own transmission array and eventually leads to the collapse of space, maybe the whole Mars will suffer and turn into cosmic dust


    After understanding and digesting all aspects of the transmission array in mind, poplar closed the secret script.


    Wang Qingyu, who had been waiting for three days, carefully said, "how does my husband feel? If it''s too troublesome, let''s forget it. With the development speed of Earth Science and technology, it may not be long before we reach the stage of space exploration, which is no less than these years.


    poplars shook his head and said with a smile: "Qingyu doesn''t have to worry about me. Although it''s complicated to arrange a transmission array, it may not be completed in a day or two if someone comes, but I have something that others don''t have The advantages have already been set out. Clear rain, you can wait and see "


    " really? That''s great, "Wang Qingyu said happily.


    After nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "well, it''s ok if you look at the clear rain"


    as he said, he got up and began to look at the surrounding environment, and his mind was also thinking quickly about how to arrange the transmission array here.


    To arrange a transmission array, the number of array patterns needed to be depicted is so large that it needs to be calculated in megabytes. When Baiyang realized this, he had to admit that the people under the true God mirror really did not have the ability to arrange them, and their spirits were not strong enough. They could not even remember these patterns, let alone arrange them?


    Moreover, the transmission array can break through the space and build a passage similar to wormhole, which has involved the mystery of space rules. People under the true mirror don''t even understand what the rules are, let alone arrange the transmission array.


    Although the layout of the transmission array involves the spatial rules, it is not necessary to master the spatial rules as the practice does, but only to depict the patterns of the array can affect the spatial rules.


    Thinking clearly in his mind, poplar began to build a transmission array.


    At the beginning, he had seen the real transmission array in the Daguang Dynasty. Maybe it was because the powerful people who arranged the transmission array for the Daguang emperor had limited means, or perhaps it was because of the need of a country that the transmission array was so large. In fact, the transmission array did not have to be so large. As long as there was that means, it could be arranged even within a square inch Come out.


    Of course, the size of the transmission array also involves the size of things that can be transmitted. The energy required to turn on the transmission array is also closely related to the distance between the objects. The larger the East is, the farther the distance is, the more energy is needed, and vice versa.


    Like the transmission array of the Daguang emperor, it is the need of a country. Maybe it needs to send troops and a lot of materials to make the transmission array so large.


    Now, for the first time, Populus alba arranges its own transmission array. If you want to build a transmission array between square inches, you need to make it bigger to practice.


    At this time, the Mars ground under the poplar''s feet, with him as the center, the earth waves in all directions like the water surface. When the fluctuation subsides, a perfect circle appears in the range of 3000 meters in diameter with the poplar as the center. The ground is as flat as a mirror, and drops by 10 meters!


    Under the influence of his earth series ability, this place is still earth and stone ground, but it is at least ten times stronger than diamond!


    This is the strength of the earth power after the white poplar God mirror. Before, his earth power could only make the earth and stone stronger than the ordinary alloy.


    When others set up the array, they need to depict the array patterns one by one. However, poplar has the advantage of native ability, so it doesn''t need to do that. When you move your mind, you can show the pattern you want.


    The pattern of the transmission array is too complex. It is not plane, but three-dimensional. The pattern is crisscross and there are many nodes. No error can be found in any detail. As long as there is any error, the terrible consequences of space collapse will occur when the transmission array is started!


    With his eyes closed, Bai Yang thought carefully about every detail of the transmission array. In front of his powerful mental power, he built a three-dimensional model of the transmission array in his mind.


    After repeated confirmation, the poplar''s heart moved, and the energy radiated out. On the flattened ground at the foot, a row of patterns appeared, like the root system of a big tree accelerating countless times, spreading wildly, crisscross, laying the ground, at least 50 meters underground!


    The array pattern is too complicated. Wang Qingyu, who is at the edge, saw the spread of countless array patterns. She just closed her eyes after a glance, because she felt dizzy after seeing too many.It is not troublesome for poplar to depict the patterns of the transmission array, because he does not need to depict them one by one like others, so the whole transmission array needs to be calculated in megabytes. It only takes him less than a minute to complete the depiction!


    It''s just that the completion of the pattern depiction does not mean that the transmission array has been arranged. If it is so simple, I''m afraid that individuals spend a lot of time to make it. The next step is the key.


    In the second step, we need to infuse the energy into the well described pattern. This step is very complicated. The sequence and energy of each pattern can not tolerate any error.


    Once the energy infusion of array pattern is completed, the space rules of heaven and earth can be affected under activation. If it is successful, it proves that the arrangement of transmission array is successful; if not, it proves that the transmission array is a failure.


    Therefore, only the people above the true mirror can arrange the transmission array. After all, people below this state can''t even feel the rules of heaven and earth. How can they make sure that their transmission array is successfully arranged? Is the detection successful? I''m afraid it''s not enough to cause the collapse of space


    Therefore, it is simple to say that it is difficult to build a transmission array. If the realm is enough, we can always get it step by step. If the realm is not enough, we can only stare at it.


    Looking at the transmission array under his feet, the poplar heart thought, the four sides of the world, in various forms of existence of energy crazy gush, into the vitality, he a little bit to the array pattern perfusion energy.


    In fact, the transmission pattern he built before is only a model, and now it needs to be traced with vitality.


    Wang Qingyu on the edge saw it vividly. The transmission pattern of the extreme complex road began to brighten one by one, just like the texture of trees. It did not start to brighten in a fixed direction. Maybe now it is the pattern under your feet, and the next moment is a pattern in the distance. There is no rule to speak of.


    When the array lines become bright, the energy accumulation at some nodes becomes more bright, just like tiny stars, which are very beautiful and beautiful.


    This process took poplar five hours. He was so absorbed that he was afraid of making a mistake. He even sweated on his forehead and didn''t have time to wipe it.


    At the end of the day, he was more careful, for fear that the whole transmission array would collapse due to the collision of energy.


    Fortunately, his spirit is strong and there is no accident.


    "The last node. Once the energy infusion is completed, the whole array will be activated. If it is successful, the spatial rules will be affected, and the transmission array will be successful. Opening the transmission array will open a space channel. If the space rules are not affected, it will prove that the transmission array is a waste product. If the transmission array is forced to open, the space will collapse ¡­¡­¡±


    With this in mind, poplar carefully infuses energy into the last node.


    When the node''s energy infusion is completed, the poplar immediately cuts off the energy infusion.


    At this moment, the array is in the active state, and the texture of the whole array is lightened at the same time. The land seems to be turned into a luminous body. Even the stone ground becomes transparent. Numerous complex textures crisscross inside, making people dizzy.


    At this moment, Bai Yang felt the world around him, and his heart trembled. He felt a great power flash away. In front of that power, he felt that he was as small as dust. If the other party rolled down, he would immediately become fly ash!


    That great power is fleeting, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t feel it at all.


    A fist, poplar heart road success, the first layout of the transmission array on the layout of success!


    The rules of space are affected by the rules of space, which are affected by the rules of space.


    At this time, the transmission array is only in the active state, which is the standby state, which is understood by ordinary people. If it is not really started, it can achieve the effect of transmission.


    Take a breath gently, and a smile appears on the poplar face. The transmission array is successful and can be started at any time.


    There are three ways to use the transmission array. The first is to set up a corresponding transmission array in another place. Once it is opened, it can shuttle between the two places. The second is directional transmission. It needs to input the clear coordinates of the destination into the transmission array. When the transmission array is opened, the people and objects that want to be transmitted can be put into a certain place. The third is the transmission symbol, which is the original poplar Go to the one used in the Daguang Dynasty. Depict some simple array patterns on the talisman. If it is activated, it can be connected to the transmission array, and the teleportation array can lead the people who use the teleportation symbol to the array stage.


    Each of the three ways needs to consume energy, and the size and distance of the items to be transmitted are related to the energy consumption.


    To tell you the truth, the teleportation array is not something that ordinary people can afford to play, but it''s better than being fast and convenient


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    After all, he was very satisfied with his masterpiece. After all, he was successful for the first time.


    The transmission array can open a space channel and stabilize the space channel. At that time, the transmission array was extremely solid and integrated with the space. Unless it had the means to break the space, it could hardly be destroyed.


    However, when the transmission array is not opened, it is very fragile and vulnerable to damage, just as the transmission array of the Daguang emperor was destroyed by the poplar. After all, the material carrying the transmission array is not very solid, so other means are needed to protect the transmission array.


    Next, poplar arranged several defensive arrays around the transmission array to ensure the security of the transmission array itself.


    See poplar stop, Wang Qingyu came over, looked at the transmission array and asked: "husband, how is the result?"


    "Of course, I''m successful.


    Wang Qingyu kisses Baiyang and coaxes the child to say: "OK, OK, my husband is the most powerful, but how to use this transmission array? Can we really get to earth from here in a flash? "


    First of all, the only way for you to control the direction of the conveyor is to use the conveyor belt to control the direction When people or objects in a teleportation array are dropped to the designated place, the third is the teleport''s access. It is similar to the return to the city function. No matter where you are, you can return to the transmission array in an instant as long as you use the teleport symbol The core of the control is "


    carefully remember the three transmission methods of poplar, and then Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar operation transmission array curiously.


    I saw the poplar came to the edge of the transmission array, finger on a node of the transmission array, suddenly, this node of the transmission array slightly lit up, a white light ball the size of a table tennis ball flew out, about a meter from the ground.


    In terms of the current operation status of the white body, it is necessary to prevent other people from using the "white body" mode? This humble dot is the control core of the whole transmission array "


    " en en, I see it. What should I do? " Wang Qingyu nodded.


    With a smile, the white poplar reached out to Wang Qingyu and took in a breath invisible to the naked eye and integrated it into the control core of the transmission array.


    After that, Bai Yang looked at her and asked, "now, do you feel that you have a special contact with the whole transmission array?"


    "Yes, I feel that I have an unspeakable connection with this little light spot," Wang Qingyu nodded.


    At this time, Baiyang grabbed Wang Qingyu''s hand, pointed her index finger to the small light spot in front of her body and said, "now you can operate this transmission array. So explain it to you. What I set for you is the highest authority of this transmission array. No one can control the transmission array except you, but you can give or take back the operation ability of others"


    when he spoke, Wang Qingyu''s finger had already touched the small spot of light. Then, the light spot the size of a table tennis ball suddenly became larger and became the size of a basketball ball, with soft light and some special runes on it.


    Then, Bai Yang points to one of the runes with Wang Qingyu''s finger and says, "this symbol is the place to take back and give others the ability to use the transmission array"


    when Wang Qingyu''s finger touches the rune, the symbol flies out of the light ball on the spot and becomes two runes in the sky. Baiyang points to one of the runes and says, "this is the place for others to use the transmission array." Rune, if you touch this rune, the rune will shine, cover the person you designated, and take the breath of this person. This is controlled by your will and let him have the right to use the teleport array. The other rune is to withdraw the permission to use the teleport array. If you touch it, you will show the people who have the ability to use the teleport array. But now it is blank. Try it, Qingyu >Bai Yang finished, let go of Wang Qingyu''s hand and stood aside.


    Wang Qingyu curiously and nervously follows the operation of Bai Yang. He first touches the rune that gives others the ability to use the transmission array with his finger. Suddenly, the rune lights up the beam. Wang Qingyu looks at the poplar, and the light beam shines on the poplar. In such a second, the light beam retracts and the rune becomes dim.


    At this time, Bai Yang said: "I also have the ability to use the transmission array, but I can''t use the authorization given and recovered by others to use the transmission array. Only you have"


    when you speak, Bai Yang proves to Wang Qingyu that you can''t touch the two runes in front of me when you reach out.


    "Really? I''ll try it, "Wang Qingyu said excitedly.


    Then she opened another rune, the rune lit up, and a little light beam flew out, showing the figure of poplar. Looking at the figure of poplar in the beam, Wang Qingyu wanted to erase the poplar''s ability to use the transmission array, and then the figure of poplar in that beam disappeared.


    At this time, the poplar said on the edge: "I have lost the ability to control the transmission array.""It seems that it''s true. I can feel it vaguely," Wang Qingyu blinked. Then he continued to operate the first rune. Another ray of light flew out of the cage covered poplar, giving him the ability to use the transmission array.


    Several times down, Wang Qingyu is familiar with this operation, and then excitedly looks at the other runes in front of the big and small balls of basketball and says, "husband, what are the other runes for?"


    At this time, Baiyang explained: "Qingyu, remember, you are the only one who can give and take back the ability of using the teleport array. As long as you touch the rune on the light ball, you will fly out of control Let''s call it "button". The other runes operate in the same way. The second rune is the corresponding transmission matrix transmission. As long as you click it, the corresponding operation Rune of the transmission array will appear. The third rune is the directional delivery transmission. After clicking on, you can input the direction distance operation. The fourth rune is the access operation. You can choose to close or open, and then close others You can''t use the teleport symbol to return to this teleport array, but usually this function is turned on. It can be said that it is a life-saving means. Except for granting and withdrawing the runes with permission to use the teleport array, other transmission methods need to consume energy, and there will be places to put energy on the edge The fifth Rune... "


    All in all, poplars give Wang Qingyu a detailed introduction to the use of the transmission array.


    After listening to this, Wang Qingyu said strangely: "husband, after listening to you, I find that the use of transmission array is very simple, just like the operation mode of a fool"


    Bai Yang said with a smile: "many things are like this. It is very difficult to create something, but it is not troublesome to use it. So is the transmission array. If you build it, there is no response Technology and technology are not good, but the operation is very simple "


    " en en, then husband, how do we use this transmission array to return to earth Wang Qingyu asked excitedly.


    "If you want to use this transmission array to return to the earth, because there is no corresponding transmission array on the other side of the earth at this time, we need to know the direction and distance from the earth to our place. To be honest, I don''t know the direction and distance very well now, so this function can only be shelved for the time being," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "So..." Wang Qingyu some helpless way.


    The white poplar touched her head and said, "it''s not easy. I''ll take you back to the earth and calculate the distance. It''s just that we have to arrange the relative transmission array on the other side of the earth"


    "when are we going to start?" Wang Qingyu said in surprise.


    "Let''s go now, set up the earth''s transmission array, clear rain, you can also start to let people study the kind of creatures on Mars," said poplar, looking up at the sky.


    Wang Qingyu opened his mouth, premonition of what, a smile, no words.


    Next, the poplar took Wang Qingyu across the sky to return to earth, and found a secret place to arrange the transmission array on the earth. With the experience of arranging the transmission array on Mars, the second transmission array arranged on the earth is more simple.


    Although Populus alba returned to the earth to roughly know the distance and direction between Mars and the earth, but considering that the planets are moving with each other, the function of directional delivery can still only be shelved.


    But with the opening of the two transmission arrays, it is possible to transmit across the sky.


    Poplar with Wang Qingyu through the transmission array between the earth and Mars, several times down, Wang Qingyu thoroughly familiar with the operation of the transmission array.


    At this time, Wang Qingyu put forward that Bai Yang was busy. She went to arrange people to set up bases on Mars and start to develop Mars and study that kind of Martian life.


    In this regard, poplar can only say Wang Qingyu, Huizhi orchid heart, did not say anything, he began to be busy.


    In the next half a month, Populus alba traveled to and from several major planets in the solar system, and established transmission arrays on each planet. Even on large stars such as Saturn and Jupiter, poplars not only established a transmission array, but also on the sun. However, under his action, it was in a closed state, and human beings have not yet been able to set foot on the sun.


    In this half a month, poplar not only arranged the transmission array between the planets in the solar system, but also took Wang Qingyu to let her get the highest control authority of each transmission array.


    At this time, it can be said that the entire solar system is Wang Qingyu''s back garden, and you can stroll around at any time. However, except for the earth, the other places where the transmission array is located pose a fatal threat to Wang Qingyu. Baiyang repeatedly warned her to use the transmission array carefully, and left some means to protect her.


    Later, the poplar took the special frequency of each transmission array and made some transmission symbols to Wang Qingyu. He could return to the transmission array at any time through the transmission symbol. In many cases, this is a life-saving thing.


    Everything on earth is booming and evolving towards a higher level. However, Wang Qingyu has quietly developed other planets in the solar system through transmission array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    When tianyuanxing, Chen Dynasty, Hulu Valley and Populus are not here, everything is as usual here.


    Xiao Lan''s stomach is round, but the poplar child in her stomach doesn''t mean to come out. It seems that she is deliberately troubling people. There are a group of people around Xiao Lan all the time, for fear that she might bump into each other.


    On that day, the army of Daguang emperor came across the border. Baiyang immediately killed the emperor of Daguang, Chu Tianya. The first world war shocked the whole world and established the heaven and earth. As a result, the Daguang emperor failed in its success. The news spread everywhere, and no one dared to come here to find trouble.


    After that war, the great prince of Daguang Dynasty, Chu Hao, the ninth prince, returned with disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Along the way, Chu River was intercepted and killed by various countries. Chu Hao and Chu River were not found.


    The Three Kingdoms allied forces of the Jiang Dynasty and the Dayue Dynasty of the Chen Dynasty withdrew from the ice field, leaving a billion troops and a king in each country to guard against foreign enemies.


    After that war, the three countries vaguely formed an iron like alliance, advancing and retreating together.


    The three weak dynasties, through various means, actually defeated the emperor''s heavenly power. Their war achievements were astonishing. All sides had people with lofty ideals to cast their hands, hoping to gain benefits from the trees of the three countries, and the national strength of the three countries was growing rapidly


    The silver wolf and the wolf clan occupied the ice field and helped the troops guarding the ice field defense lines of the three countries.


    Instead of leaving, Jiang Nan stayed in the valley waiting for the poplars to return. He fell asleep for 3000 yuan and got rid of the pursuit of Tianxin princess in Tianyuan empire. He seemed to have nothing to do.


    The valley is very calm. No one asks where the poplar is. There is a vague expectation in people''s hearts.


    On this day, Jiang Nan did not know how many times he came to the outside of the gourd Valley, and curiously looked at the old farmer''s ordinary single autumn forest.


    As the great grandson of Shenwu emperor in history, Jiang Nan can''t understand Shan Qiulin. He has a terrible cultivation of kendo, but he is willing to make a prison for an ordinary woman who has died. This is a waste of life.


    For him who once had a high status, women are called to come and go at once? Pour your heart into it? Does it match?


    Lan Xin, who is secretly concerned, can''t help but be afraid that Jiang Nan can''t help disturbing Shan Qiulin, so that the two of them can''t help but disturb Shan Qiulin, so that they can''t help but infect innocent people and appear in front of Jiang Nan.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t wander around here. He won''t pay attention to you. Even if it''s unnecessary, he won''t pay attention to anyone except brother Bai." Lan Xin looks at Jiang Nan and says nothing.


    Do you think you''re free? You''re always hanging around Shan Qiulin. Don''t you see that people never pay attention to you?


    "Miss LAN, I''m just curious. He has such a skill. What kind of woman can''t get it? Is it necessary for a dead woman? " When it comes to the things that interest him, Jiang Nan opens his mouth excitedly.


    Lan Xin continued speechless: "Mr. Jiang, how can you understand the feelings of ordinary people because of their different origins?" Speaking of this, Lan Xin lowered her voice and said, "we don''t want to disturb him. If he leaves the tomb for one step, he will not be him, and he can''t go further. This place is the harbor of his soul, which will not leave half a step away. Let''s not disturb him, OK?"


    "Boring feelings, women are only used to mate and give birth to children. Forget it, it seems that old brother Bai is too good for the girls around him. Anyway, I can''t understand it." shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Nan dropped such a sentence, turned around and walked around in the valley.


    God knows if he was suffocated because he had been sleeping for 3000 yuan. Jiang Nan, a strong mirror of the emperor, came to the valley because of the relationship between the poplar and gradually became familiar with everyone. After that, the attribute of tuberculosis was revealed, and everyone could say that he didn''t need to rest for a long time.


    At the beginning, he was noble, powerful and knowledgeable. He was stunned one by one.


    However, when the people in the valley gradually found that he was simply unable to find someone to talk to, and most of them were hearsay, they would not be fooled. You go on, I listen, anyway, I don''t believe


    Now in this small valley, there are Lan Xin, Shan Qiu Lin, Jiang Nan, three powerful Dihuang mirror, whose safety coefficient can be called a breakthrough in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, Lan Xin, Jiang Nan and Shan Qiulin in the valley made a move and looked at the distant sky with a smile on their faces.


    Then Shan Qiulin continues to clean up the weeds on Mutong''s grave. Lan Xin goes to the yard where Xiaolan lives, and Jiang Nan walks to the valley hall.


    On that day, poplar went back to the earth for many days and arranged a matter to return to tianyuanxing again.


    When I left, I was in the northern ice field. When I came back, I was still in the place I left.


    The battlefield has been cleaned up, and the Three Kingdoms troops stay. Seeing that it''s all right here, poplar turns south and returns to the valley. With his current cultivation, it''s too late to go back to the valley from the northern ice sheet.


    Back in the valley at the first time, poplar saw the idle Jiang Nan, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Jiang, how are you after a long time without seeing everything? Is it a good habit to be here? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t know what''s going on. I found that everyone here looks strange to me these two days, and seems reluctant to talk to me," Jiang Nan shrugged and laughed.He didn''t know who he learned from shrugging. Anyway, it was a problem developed after he came here in the valley. It didn''t match his identity at all. It was too serious.


    He was stunned by this remark, but the two servant girls on the edge lowered their heads and their faces were flushed. Did you not have a little bit of pressure in your heart for the attribute of your words? People don''t want to talk to you. They really don''t want to hear your bragging


    "This may be because they think that the gap in cultivation is too big to play with you happily. In fact, the people here are very good," said Bai Yang.


    With his lips turned, Jiang Nan said, "it doesn''t matter. By the way, Congratulations, brother Bai, your growth speed is really amazing. To be honest, I seriously doubt that you are the son of God. This cultivation speed is simply"


    knowing that Jiang Nan saw his cultivation of the mirror, Bai Yang said: "my little achievements are not worth mentioning"


    here, baiyangdun After a while, he continued: "by the way, brother Jiang, is there anything worthy of attention during my absence?"


    "Brother Bai, you''re asking the right person. I''ve been idle for a long time. I''ve really heard a lot of things. Come here, I''ll tell you..."


    Jiang Nan came to be interested, and pulling the poplar was a crackling narration, which could not stop at all. For two hours, the poplar almost had no chance to interrupt.


    In Jiang Nan''s narration, poplar learned a lot of things that he did not have in this period of time, and every thing had a great impact.


    First of all, the results of that war were passed on, which shocked the whole world. Dozens of countries in a large area around the world were in uproar, and they dare not underestimate the three small countries on the southern border.


    The second is about the Daguang Dynasty.


    After the defeat of the Daguang emperor in that war, billions of disabled soldiers will be scattered back to China. Along the way, they will be intercepted by various countries. There is no one who can really return to the Daguang emperor.


    At the beginning, the Daguang emperor came fiercely to kill the poplar and wash away the humiliation. However, with the defeat of the Daguang emperor, even the emperor died, the country was in a state of depression and lethargy, with signs of collapse.


    As Baiyang said at the beginning, he can be said to be the public enemy of the whole Daguang, but as he gets better and better, Daguang will only become more and more decadent.


    The most important thing is that Chu Hao, the eldest son of the Daguang Dynasty, and Chujiang, the ninth prince, returned to the capital successively. Chu Hao held the imperial seal and Chu Jiang held the original edict. Both of them wanted to become emperor under the banner of Chu Tianya''s death.


    However, no one could agree with the others. The man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs were indecisive. They did not react from the death of Chu Tianya. They stood in chaos. The two brothers were locked up and fell out, leading to Daguang''s division and constant fighting.


    The struggle for imperial power has always been cruel and bloody. Poor Chu Tianya''s bones are not cold. In order to fight for the throne, the two most promising sons split the great country.


    The final result is that neighboring countries, taking advantage of the chaos in Daguang, have sent troops to attack Daguang to bite a piece of meat.


    In this way, the Daguang Dynasty almost suffered the tragedy of the Chen Dynasty. The internal division was unstable, and the external wolves were biting. For a while, the Daguang Dynasty was in danger of destroying the country.


    Today, the whole Daguang Dynasty is full of smoke. The two brothers of Chujiang and chuhao support each other and fight with each other with self-respect. Countries are attacking Daguang territory. The number of people killed and injured in that land every day can''t be calculated by figures. It can be said that the people are living in poverty.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang understood that his original plot had been successful, and that the extinction of Daguang was only a matter of time. A once brilliant imperial dynasty might soon become the dust of history.


    then Jiang Nan blew up a piece of spice for poplar, saying he found that the Three Kingdoms of the Chen Dynasty, the great moon and the Three Kingdoms, secretly moved the troops, and seemed to have to join forces to swing the army northward for a big territory.


    Their three kingdoms are no longer satisfied with Pianan south!


    In this regard, Baiyang can only say that every emperor is an aspirant, and it is reasonable to take advantage of the chaos in the northern land to take a risk.


    Finally, Jiang Nan told Bai Yang with a look of schadenfreude: "brother Bai, I also heard a news that song Changge was calling for friends after he left that day. If he wanted to trouble you, you should be prepared"


    he was not happy because Baiyang was going to get into trouble, but he was gloating for song Changge. Now, Baiyang is a little frightened, I''m afraid that if song Changge comes to trouble, I''m afraid he''ll fall flat.


    "What''s expected is that if song Changge''s character doesn''t retaliate, it''s strange. By the way, what about Xiao Bingyan? No movement? " Bai Yang nodded clearly.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Nan said, "Xiao Bingyan, I don''t know. There is no news that she is going to be bad for you."


    after thinking about it, Bai Yang looks at Jiang Nan and says, "brother Jiang, I''m going to a dangerous place, where there''s danger of falling at any time, but it''s full of opportunities. Are you interested in going together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Jiang Nan asked with great interest: "what''s the place brother Bai refers to?"


    "Overseas!" Bai Yang said these two words frankly.


    "Overseas?"


    "Yes, outside the territory, the emperor Tianyuan has great talents. He has opened up a battlefield in the starry sky. There are countless Tianjiao, hundreds of nationalities competing for hegemony, opportunities and crises. I wanted to see the world of great contention a long time ago. But I have been idle for a long time because of all kinds of things. It''s time to go for a walk. Do you have any interest in brother Jiang?"


    "Is there such a place? I''m so interested. When shall we start? " Jiang Nan can''t wait to say.


    Obviously, even if he was the emperor TAISUN of Shenwu emperor, he did not know the existence of foreign battlefield, otherwise he would not have such a surprised expression in front of him.


    To make him calm down, poplar shook his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Jiang. It''s not so easy to go abroad. If you want to cross the starry sky and reach the foreign battlefield, you have to go from Tianyuan empire. Brother Jiang seems to have a big festival with Tianyuan empire Therefore, we have to prepare well "


    hearing the words of Bai Yang, Jiang Nan frowned and raised his head and asked," only from Tianyuan empire can we reach the foreign battlefield? "


    "At present, I only know such a way. Brother Jiang, you also know that although we all have the ability to cross the sky, it is too far to reach the foreign battlefield. Only through the transmission array set up in the Tianyuan empire can we arrive as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we are lost in the starry sky, it''s not for fun," said Bai Yang with a wry smile.


    "Well, the problem shouldn''t be big. Although Tianxin bitch has been chasing me, she doesn''t expect that I will take the initiative to run to her base camp. If the foreign battlefield is as chaotic as you said, if she dares to pursue overseas, she will not know who is dead at that time," Jiang Nan squinted.


    "In that case, it''s settled?" Bai Yang asked.


    Nodding, Jiang Nan said: "it''s settled. Brother Bai, you should also prepare for a period of time, right? Taking advantage of this period of time, I also prepared to avoid running to the Tianyuan Empire to fall into the trap of his own "


    unexpectedly, Jiang Nan was so straightforward that Bai Yang was shocked and asked," brother Jiang, don''t you ask what opportunities are outside the territory? "


    "The greatest chance for a hundred nationalities to fight for hegemony is to seize the good fortune of civilization. As for killing other nationalities to gain benefits, do you still need to ask?" Jiang Nan said with a look you thought I didn''t know anything.


    Well, Baiyang realized that although Jiang Nan didn''t know about the call order, he was after all the grandson of the Shenwu emperor. He could still think of some things.


    When the matter was settled, Bai Yang finally said, "well, let''s all get ready. It''s just a few minutes before the Yuan Festival."


    "well, I''ll go to prepare first. I''ll come here to look for you during the Yuan Festival"


    Jiang Nan is very straightforward. He left such a sentence and disappeared. He didn''t know what to prepare ¡£


    In the face of such a simple Jiang Nan poplar is also Leng for a moment, immediately shrugged to think about what they should prepare.


    Once he left for the outside world, the safety of the valley side is a problem, but there are Shan Qiulin and thousands of martial arts masters who are comparable to the king of man.


    However, there is a problem that Baiyang has to face, that is, Xiaolan is pregnant with her own child and will be born at any time. If she leaves, she may miss the birth of her child. This is a problem.


    Other words, take advantage of this period of time to add Tianchen star finance into the three magic weapons of the years, increase the number of cards, and then continue to understand the rule of destruction, consolidate cultivation, and then wait for someone else.


    When Baiyang came back from the Daguang Dynasty, it was also close to the Yuan Festival. The one yuan time passed. At that time, Lu Yang and the swordsman met on the way agreed that they would find themselves after one yuan, and then ask them if they were interested in going abroad.


    After thinking about it for a while, Baiyang starts to go to the residence and sees the kittens and them.


    Xiaolan''s belly is round. With meticulous care and the nourishment of good things, a delicate girl has turned into a fat girl. Women with children will get fat. Although she is fat, she is the object that everyone envies. Other people have no chance to be so fat.


    It didn''t take long for Populus to be disliked. Qinghe felt that a great man''s careless fear would affect the fetus, so they had no words for it and could only care about leaving.


    In fact, they don''t know that they don''t think they are in the way. Will there be mistakes in the cultivation of the true mirror? It''s just that they want to have more time to consolidate their accomplishments because they have just stepped into the mirror.


    Moreover, Bai Yang didn''t hide the fact that he wanted to go abroad. He had nothing to hide from his women. They also wanted him to spend more time on their accomplishments instead of wasting their time on them


    After that, Baiyang went to find Shan Qiulin for a chat, and then began to refine the knife for the second time.


    The first Sabre of the three sabres of time has not been used once after being practiced by poplar. Once it is integrated into the sky star gold, its power will be increased for the second time.


    With the experience of practicing Sabre for the first time, although it is much more complicated to integrate into Tianchen Xingjin for the second time, it took poplar 15 days to succeed.Next, get familiar with the three sabres of time, and then step into the fog world to understand the destruction rules and increase cultivation.


    It is said to understand the rule of destruction, but actually it is poplar who comes to the edge of the destruction rule and deduces it with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram.


    At the beginning, he only pushed the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram into a destructive rune, and then he set foot in the mirror of true God. After that, he only needed to constantly push the rules of destruction and integrate them into his own world to increase his cultivation.


    The second Rune of destruction is deduced and integrated into the world of poplars. Just like the original promotion of the mirror of true God, the rune''s nucleus splits and splits itself, interweaving into a crisscross web and integrating into the world.


    With the integration of the second rune, the world of poplar is more stable, and the power to gain the blessing of the rule of destruction is more powerful. At the same time, his spirit world and body are further refined.


    Understanding the rules into their own, itself is a process of strength improvement.


    It is worth mentioning that when he was in the mirror, he spent almost all his heart and soul to perform a rune with the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram. After stepping into the mirror, he felt that he was not energetic enough and had to withdraw from the misty world to recover.


    It often takes poplar half a day to recover the consumption of deducing the destruction rule. In this way, he can only have one closed door enlightenment a day, and most of his time is self recovery.


    Fortunately, everything in the misty world is still, and deduction does not take his time. Moreover, as the derived destruction runes continue to integrate into the world, the cultivation of poplar grows, and the number of destruction runes that can be deduced at one time is also increasing.


    However, the destruction rule is so huge that Bai Yang feels that it is impossible for him to deduce it completely and integrate into his own world!


    Understanding the rules itself is a long-lasting thing. 99.99% of the world''s true God mirrors stop here in their life. Only those who have no one in ten thousand can fully understand the rules and set foot in the mirror of saints.


    Therefore, although it is a long time to fully understand the rule of destruction, poplar can only take time.


    Relatively speaking, Baiyang is already open. Other people''s perception rules need to be understood a little bit. Maybe they can''t have new understanding for a long time. However, he directly deduces the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji and makes progress every day. As long as he perseveres, he will be able to deduce and complete the destruction rules one day, which is greater than anyone''s hope of stepping into the sage''s mirror It doesn''t fall on the way.


    As the days passed by, poplar understood the rule of destruction every day, increased cultivation, and accompanied kittens in their spare time.


    What makes people speechless is that the child in Xiaolan''s belly seems to be born at any time, but she just doesn''t come out. What''s more, Baiyang is depressed that he doesn''t accompany the kittens, and he will go to the earth to accompany Wang Qingyu every few days. However, the belly of a few girls is not bulging


    On that day, Baiyang closed the door to deduce the destruction rules, and learned that the three men, Wang Jiang Haoran and Chen Yongxin, had been waiting for a while.


    What are they looking for themselves for? And still come together


    Unable to understand the purpose of the three of them, Bai Yang set out to see them in the reception hall.


    "Mr. Bai, we take the liberty to disturb you. We hope we can forgive you"


    facing the poplar, the three of them dare not trust us, so they all respectfully stand up to salute.


    When Mr. Yang sat down, they all said to each other: "Mr. Bai, who was not polite, said to each other when they sat down Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "but it''s OK to say it."


    the three of them looked at each other again. Among them, Jiang Haoran said, "Mr. Bai, before we get down to business, we want to tell you something"


    "what''s the matter?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    The three of them came together. I think it''s not a trivial matter, but what''s worth saying hello to yourself?


    "Mr. Bai, after many meetings and discussions among the three of us during this period of time, decided to integrate the three countries into one, abandoning the three titles of Chen, Jiang and Da Yue, and forming a new country. The name of the country was changed to celebrate, taking the meaning of universal celebration," Jiang Haoran said.


    "What?" Aspen''s face was stunned, and there was no defense at all, which was really amazing.


    Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran, the king of the moon, how can they give up their throne?


    "It''s true, Mr. Bai. It''s almost impossible for the three dynasties of our country, who are inclined to the south, to take a further step forward. Only by uniting and commanding the army northward can we have further hope, so we have this decision," Chen Yongxin said on the edge.


    Nodding thoughtfully, Bai Yang asked, "do you want to go northward and take advantage of the chaos in the north, to lay down a territory and open up a royal country?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Chen Yongxin was not surprised at all that Baiyang could guess their true inner thoughts.


    The king of the Moon said: "yes, Mr. Bai. Now the Daguang Dynasty is about to collapse, and dozens of dynasties have been involved. This is our opportunity. If we set up a territory and combine the three countries, we have great hope to be promoted to the imperial court."


    Chen Yongxin added: "if we don''t do this, we''ll probably stop here in our whole life. Before the confrontation with the Daguang emperor, we will know that we are small. We are not willing to keep such an acre of land in our whole life, so we simply take a risk. Once the Qing Dynasty, which is jointly established by us, is promoted to the imperial court, we can get the blessing of Dihuang''s position, and thus appear A mirror of the emperor


    Hearing this, the white poplar looked at the king of the moon and said, "Your Majesty, the king of the moon, should soon be able to step into the emperor''s mirror, right? Why give up your present position and do so? "It''s not so easy. Before that, I thought I had half a foot in the mirror of Dihuang, but that half step was just like the end of the earth. In summary, I was not qualified enough to take that step. I need a huge national games blessing to make up for the lack of qualification. Only in this way can I really step into the mirror of Dihuang" the moon king " Laughing.


    Nodding, Baiyang suddenly said: "in this case, you will become the leader of Qingguo after the unification of the Three Kingdoms?"


    To tell you the truth, when you ask this sentence, Baiyang is a little strange. Chen Yongxin and Jiang Haoran are so willing to give this opportunity to the king of the moon?


    Jiang Haoran over there said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, let me help you to solve your doubts. After discussion, we are going to let brother Chen take charge of the task of governing the country. We are not as good as him. We are completely relieved that he will be the king of Qingguo. After brother Chen becomes the leader of Qingguo, we will be king side by side with King Da Yue. Although we say that, in case the state of Qingguo can become the imperial court and the throne of Dihuang It''s brother Chen''s, but we can also get 50% of the emperor''s national luck blessing, which is much better than the present one. Compared with the present, we will not only have no loss, but also gain a great deal. In the future, the king of Qing will implement the system of abdication, and the king will be born in our three families. The capable will be superior to the mediocre to ensure the prosperity of Qingguo all the time "


    listen to Jiang Haoran Although it seems that Chen Yongxin is now the king of Qingguo, the loss of Jiang Haoran and the king of Dayue can make up for the loss. In the future, the kings of Qingguo will be born in these three families. In the long run, it will not be a loss.


    Moreover, since they all have such a plan, they must have discussed it clearly. As for whether there will be someone to kill the donkey in the end, it is not the matter that poplar should consider.


    Tut Tut, the abdication system has come out


    Baiyang nodded and asked: "since you have already discussed it, I think it''s OK. I don''t know what I want to discuss with you."


    Whether the three countries merge into one or fight for imperial power in the future, it''s not a matter for Populus. We are all adults, and we don''t need poplar to intervene in the problem.


    Hearing the question of Bai Yang, Chen Yongxin and his three people looked at each other again. This is the real purpose of their coming here. It can even be said that what is discussed next is related to whether the three countries can be truly unified and the future development!


    Finally, Chen Yongxin stood up and bowed his hand to Baiyang and said, "Mr. Bai, we are here to seek cooperation with you"


    "how to cooperate?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    When you ask this question, is it difficult for Baiyang to help them open up new territory? A good relationship is a good relationship, but can you afford it? I''m going to make an imperial court myself.


    In other words, with the strength of Baiyang now, he has the ability to create a royal dynasty. However, he practices Shinto, and the way to create an imperial dynasty is different from that of cultivating one. There is no need for him.


    "Mr. Bai, the way we want to cooperate with you is to ask Mr. Bai to give us the method that ordinary people can also practice the thunder secret code. With the cultivation method of thunder secret code, we will certainly have a strong army sweeping the world. This will be the greatest dependence for the creation of the imperial dynasty. Naturally, we will not let Mr. Bai help us in vain, if Mr. Bai can give us the thunder secret code In the future, we will help Mr. Bai preach morality and establish Daoists in every town to help him collect his beliefs. What does Baishixi mean Jiang Haoran opened his mouth.


    With these words, Chen Yongxin and the three of them are looking at the poplar nervously.


    Once Baiyang agrees, they will master the method that ordinary people can practice the thunder secret code. At that time, Qingguo will be able to cultivate a strong soldier who specializes in practicing thunder secret code. If you sweep around, you will have a great chance to be promoted to the imperial court!


    In order to obtain the training method of thunder secret code, to train soldiers and promote the four fields to the imperial court, they did not hesitate to open up conditions for Baiyang to publicize morality and morality for free, and to establish a Taoist temple to collect beliefs. This means that as long as Baiyang agrees, there will be a continuous stream of faith coming together in the future!


    What a great advantage would it be for a person with boundless territory to believe in poplar?


    However, Baiyang is not a fool. Heaven knows whether the Qing state can be promoted to the imperial court after the unification of the Three Kingdoms. The so-called propaganda of morality and morality and the establishment of Daochang are just empty promises. However, the cultivation method of thunder secret code is practical and can build a strong soldier."Theocracy coexists with imperial power?" The poplar frowned at them and asked.


    It''s not. If the Qing Dynasty became the emperor, at that time, they publicized their morality and established a Taoist temple. Everyone believed in themselves. In this way, would the people believe in themselves or follow the rules formulated by the state?


    "Yes, divine power coexists with imperial power. At that time, the divine power will educate the world, and the imperial power will make laws to create an unprecedented country. What does Mr. Bai think?" Chen Yongxin nervously looked at Bai Yang and asked.


    Poplars frowned and thought quickly in his heart.


    The coexistence of imperial power and divine power is bound to be full of contradictions, not to mention other things. Looking at the history of the earth, it is not that such a thing has not happened. However, in the end, it is not possible for the divine power to eliminate the imperial power or the imperial power to eliminate the divine power!


    If they coexist, will the people listen to God or the state?


    "What do you think, Mr. Bai?" Jiang Haoran asked, urgently need an answer.


    Instead of agreeing immediately, Bai Yang asked, "since you have proposed the coexistence of theocracy and imperial power, you must have thought about all kinds of conflicts that will occur if they coexist? How to solve it? "


    Obviously, Chen Yongxin and his colleagues had thought about this problem for a long time. At this time, the king of the Moon said, "Mr. Bai, divine power and imperial power coexist. Although there are not many contradictions, there is not a big problem. After all, what you want is faith. What we want is national strength. We can cooperate with each other completely. Mr. Bai establishes faith, enlightens the people, makes our country peaceful, and we fight in four fields to open up new territory It is a win-win situation to help Mr. Bai preach his beliefs while enhancing national strength. As for the conflict between imperial power and divine power, it is easy to master great power based on Mr. Bai''s ability. I think Mr. Bai is not an ambitious man. We believe that if Mr. Bai wants to take power, we can''t get it. I think Mr. Bai will take us with us Go further, this is the basis of our cooperation! "


    After listening to these words, Bai Yang understood completely that he wanted to tie himself to the chariot with several of them. Once he agreed, they would have such a backer as himself. In case of an irresistible enemy, how could he ignore it? In the emotion in the reason, oneself all can''t helplessly watch the person who believes in oneself regardless?


    As far as they want to control power, I''m afraid they''ll give it up as soon as they open their mouths. The higher their achievements are, the more benefits they will have. It can be seen from the fact that the king of the moon can give up their status that they can do such a thing completely.


    To understand this, Bai Yang said: "I promise you, I will tell you that ordinary people can also practice the secret code of thunder. However, we are only a cooperative relationship. You are responsible for opening up new territory and helping me publicize morality and collecting beliefs. This is a condition for telling you how to let ordinary people practice thunder secret code. As for national affairs, I will not intervene and encounter big enemies, What do you think if you try to solve it yourself? "


    Baiyang has made it very clear. It''s your business to know what step can be taken to expand the territory. Even the destruction of our country is not my business. As for collecting beliefs, it is a condition for practicing the thunder secret code. Don''t try to let me help you out because of this.


    Baiyang is a very afraid of trouble, straight point said he wanted to be a shopkeeper.


    Three people look at each other, did not expect to be such an end, which means that no one on both sides want to take advantage of it.


    "In that case, we agreed. Thank you, Mr. Bai," Chen Yongxin said on behalf of the three.


    This is the result of their private discussion. They have reached this stage, and they have no way back.


    Baiyang doesn''t care. Give them the training methods of thunder secret code, and how much territory they use to build the army, they have to spread their faith to that place. This is the basis of cooperation between the two sides. Although Baiyang has no intention of replacing the imperial power with divine power, he also believes that Chen Yongxin can''t pit themselves. This is based on the self-confidence of their own strength.


    It''s cheap to pick it up for nothing. Anyway, it''s just about a few generators and transformers to practice thunder secret code


    The matter was settled. Although there were too many things involved in the coexistence of divine power and imperial power, Bai Yang became the shopkeeper. When they came up with specific details, they could go through and admit it by themselves. Don''t worry. When there is time, it''s better to increase your accomplishments and prepare for stepping into foreign battlefields


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    As it was settled, Chen Yongxin and his family left with a pile of generators for the introduction and cultivation of thunder secret code, and Bai Yang''s life returned to peace again.


    In the following days, Bai Yang usually accompanies the kittens. More often, he uses the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram to deduce the destruction rule and increase cultivation.


    With the rule of destruction being deduced, more runes are intertwined and integrated into chains, and crisscross into a big net, which becomes the foundation of the world context and the world carrying poplar, making his world more stable.


    In the silent practice of poplar, the outside world can be said to be surging.


    In the Daguang Dynasty, the great prince chuhao and the ninth Prince Chujiang fought each other fiercely. Dozens of neighboring dynasties took advantage of the situation to besiege the disintegrating Daguang emperor. I don''t know what strategies Chu Jiang or Chu Hao used. Inexplicably, the dozens of dynasties besieging the Daguang emperor actually fought each other. You hit me, I hit you. It''s a mess in the world!


    In the northern environment, the southern Chen Dynasty Jiang Dynasty and the moon Dynasty quietly completed the combination, and a new Qing Dynasty was quietly born.


    In Qing Dynasty, Chen Yongxin was the king and led the overall situation.


    Jiang Haoran, the king of the moon, is the king of the Qing Dynasty. He is the king of the Qing Dynasty. In the future, the kings of the Qing state were born in the Chen family and the Mu family of the Jiang family. Those who can go up and those who are mediocre will go down to ensure the prosperity of the kingdom.


    After the reorganization of the Qing Dynasty, on the one hand, it deployed troops to prepare for the northern expedition, and on the other hand, it actively built Daochang in various cities to promote morality and morality. After Chen Yongxin and his followers left for half a meeting, they had faith separated from each other and gathered on Baiyang, proving that their propaganda played a role.


    There are statues of him in the Baiyang Taoist temple built in various cities. Based on the current cultivation of poplar, a trace of spirit consciousness is attached to the statue, listening to the people''s prayer, and using means to lower the miracles from time to time. More and more people believe in him, and the power of faith is rolling in.


    Under these background, Bai Yang also learned that the Qingguo led by Chen Yongxin has secretly selected a whole billion people to start using generators to practice the thunder secret code, and the effect is good. With the support of Qingguo, these billion people have already started!


    I''m afraid that one billion soldiers can''t be connected to each other, even if it''s one billion soldiers, it''s impossible to imagine that a million soldiers can''t be trained by thunder Sutra!


    The situation in the world is changing rapidly. When the northern land was fighting fiercely, the 30 billion army of Qing state had already set out quietly, equipped with Daguang imperial equipment distributed by Poplar on the spot, and rushed to the northern battlefield to kill a large territory in the troubled times


    Compared with the external disturbance, the gourd Valley is relatively quiet, and the poplar lives a leisurely life every day.


    Once again, he went into the fog world to deduce the destruction rules. With the deduction of one destruction Rune into the world, the cultivation of poplar was gradually increased.


    With the destruction Rune integrated into the world and constantly refining itself, Populus alba has been able to obtain 30 destruction runes in one deduction, which is three times more than the first deduction after stepping into the true mirror!


    After the 30th Rune of destruction was deduced and integrated into the world, Bai Yang felt extremely tired. At this time, he had to withdraw from the fog world to recover.


    However, at this time, poplar is blessed to the soul, and the power of faith from the four corners of heaven and earth comes from the sky and falls into the misty world and is integrated into his consciousness projection!


    With the blessing of the power of faith, Baiyang''s tired spirit recovered quickly, and almost became energetic in the blink of an eye!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the poplar murmured to himself: "so it is. The power of faith has such a magical effect. Consuming the power of faith can quickly restore the tired spirit. It can be said that as long as the power of belief continues to flow, you can realize the law endlessly. This should be one of the magical uses of the power of faith. No wonder the Shinto monks want to establish a Taoist temple when they reach a certain level The collection of faith can actually help me to practice. With only one tenth of the total power of my faith, I have completely recovered my spiritual strength. That is to say, if I have consumed all the power of faith today, I will be able to deduce 330 destructive runes, which is equal to the harvest of ten days'' cultivation! "


    This can be said to be an unexpected joy, equivalent to a day of poplar cultivation, equal to 10 days of other people''s practice!


    Of course, his current belief power is accumulated before, and it needs to be collected later when it is exhausted. However, Bai Yang believes that as long as Qingguo increases its propaganda on himself, the power of his faith will continue in the future!


    "The time in the misty world is fixed. If there is an endless force of faith to restore myself, I can almost say that I can improve my cultivation to an incredible level in a flash of time outside. It seems that we need to increase the publicity of ourselves in the future. Only more people believe in themselves can they gain faith and speed up cultivation..."


    I want to understand that, under the pressure of inner excitement, poplar continues to deduce the destruction Rune with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram


    At the end of this day, Bai Yang has gained a full of 330 destruction runes. By this time, his power of faith has been consumed very little."At present, the propaganda of Qingguo to me is only in the early stage. With the power of belief on the other side of the earth, I can recover my mental strength once every day, which is equivalent to doubling the cultivation harvest. It seems that in the future, we need to show more miracles and collect faith in front of people."


    after the pass, the poplar''s mind flickers. Although people are still in the valley, their spiritual will radiates to the boundless Territory.


    At present, there are as many as 100000 Taoist temples built for Baiyang in the cities of Qingguo. There are statues of poplars in each Taoist temple. There are signs of the spirit of poplar on the statues. As long as someone prays in front of the statues, the voice of prayer can be transmitted to Bai Yang''s mind across the void. It can be said that all living beings are in all kinds of states In the observation of poplar.


    There are so many things people pray for. Some want to be rich, some want to be ranked first, some want to have a son, some want to get adventure, rise and revenge


    Listen to people''s prayer, poplar from time to time down miracles to meet people''s wishes, increase their influence.


    Not all the wishes of poplar will be realized by others. If you want to get something without work or with dark ideas, you will ignore them. When there is a drought or flood, poplar will use the method of spiritual will. Some filial sons pray for the old mother''s illness to recover, and the poplar will treat them. When there are wild animals in the countryside, poplar will also use the means to ensure the safety of one side


    With the constant help of poplar to fulfill people''s wishes, more and more people begin to believe in him, and the wishes that appear in his mind are not clear.


    The more people believe in poplar, the more power he will gain. The power of faith can speed up the cultivation and improve the cultivation, so that poplar can better realize people''s wishes, which is complementary.


    In this series of practice, poplar is also in the summary.


    "The gods live on the temples and look down on the human beings. They show their saints in front of them to protect the peace of one side. The power of the gods comes from countless believers, and the gods that no one believes in will gradually become history. Martial monks establish the imperial dynasty, and the power comes from the people under their control. The power of the Shinto monks comes from the believers In the end, all of them can reach the same goal by different paths. There is no end to life. Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it... "


    As the days passed by, with the improvement of the Qing Dynasty, he constantly established a Taoist temple for Baiyang to preach morality and morality. In addition, the contribution of Baiyang himself to becoming a saint in front of him, during the two sessions after Chen Yongxin and his followers left, the power of belief gained by Bai Yang every day was enough for him to carry out five deduction of the destruction rules.


    By this time, the territory of Qing was almost saturated. If you want to have a greater breakthrough, you have to open up a larger territory, establish a Daochang, spread morality and collect faith!


    Understanding five times a day is equivalent to that the speed of practicing poplar is five times that of others, and it is the premise that other people have the same conditions as poplar.


    It is not impossible for theocracy and imperial power to coexist. Poplar has tasted the benefits of cooperation.


    On Tianyuan star, the imperial power suppressed the theocracy in order to avoid the rise of Shinto friars. The cooperation between Qingguo and Baiyang can be described as a precedent. Both sides take what they need and complement each other.


    If you want poplar to spread morality and collect beliefs, I don''t know how long it will take to reach the present situation.


    The power of faith is very important to the Shinto friars, just as the national fortune is to the emperors on earth. Accelerating the cultivation of the power of faith is only one of the magical effects. Although it does not directly increase the combat power, it is more important than the direct increase in combat power.


    This kind of peaceful promotion of cultivation lasted for several sessions, and ended with the arrival of a person.


    After one yuan, Lu Yang came back directly to Hulu valley.


    In the past one yuan, Lu Yang''s appearance did not change much, and his accomplishments did not increase a lot. However, his whole body gave people a feeling of incomparable ferocity. Just standing there, he was like a Tiandao trying to kill the sky!


    No one knows what Lu Yang experienced in this one Yuan period. When Bai Yang saw him, he saw that although his accomplishments had not increased much, his combat effectiveness had at least doubled!


    "Mr. Bai, I came here as scheduled. Could you tell me now that you said you wanted to see me?" Looking at the white poplar, Lu Yang asked with a bow.


    Although Baiyang is still unfathomable in his eyes, there is a breath of indomitable perseverance in Lvyang at this time. Even if he is not as good as Baiyang, he will not allow him to bend down.


    "Master Lu is not in a hurry. I''ll take a rest for two days. I''ll wait for another person. How about telling you when I get there?" The poplar leads it into the valley opening.


    "Well, it''s not too bad these days." Lu Yang nodded and went to the guest room to have a rest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    With the arrival of LV Yang, poplar has a premonition that the departure time is not far away.


    Once upon a time when he first came to this world, Bai Yang felt that every day was so long. Now, with the improvement of his cultivation, his time spent in the cultivation, and unconsciously, the one yuan time passed by so quietly.


    It''s winter again. The whole world is covered with ice and snow. The vast land has completely turned into black and white.


    Yuan Festival is approaching, that is the whole day of tianyuanxing.


    Poplar has not really had a world''s biggest festival, this time he may still have no chance.


    Lu Yang''s arrival did not disturb Bai Yang''s peaceful life. He still accompanied the kittens every day and then practiced. However, after the third day of LV Yang''s arrival, he came back from the Daguang Dynasty and ran into a white haired ascetic who competed with LV Yang.


    He came here with a knife full of wind and dust. It seems that he has experienced endless vicissitudes of life. He is like a Cangsong standing in the wind and snow on the cliff. Compared with the last time, he has become more introverted and more terrible.


    Just like the indifferent posture at the beginning, he looked at the poplar and said hoarsely: "one yuan time has passed, I''m here. You said that there is a place that can sharpen my Dao. What is it? I don''t have much time. If I can''t break through, I''m afraid I can only see the wonderful things in the world here! "


    He is too old, and the ascetic''s life is always squeezing every trace of his life and spirit. Life is coming to an end!


    From the perspective of Baiyang, we can see that this white haired ascetic has at most one yuan of life span. The ascetic''s career makes it impossible for him to take life prolonging pills to prolong his life. Only by breaking through the essence of life can he live his second spring.


    "If you come with me, I won''t let you down," said Bai Yang.


    Then they came to the reception hall in the valley, and soon after, Lu Yang also came.


    When they met, they both had a sharp flash in their eyes, which was the tacit understanding that they wanted to compete with each other as swordsmen.


    "You have made great progress," said the white haired ascetic looking at LV Yang.


    "Last time, I couldn''t even take a knife from you. Now I''m sure I''ll be invincible in your hands."


    "No need to compare, you still can''t catch my knife. Don''t doubt it, because every knife is my peak now, and every knife will do my best. Only in this way can I kill the second spring with the knife in my hand!" Said the white haired ascetic with no face at all.


    Lu Yang frowned and his eyes twinkled. He obviously didn''t accept the view of the white haired ascetics.


    As soon as the two met, they were full of gunpowder. Baiyang quickly interrupted and said, "please sit down, two elders. There will be plenty of time to prove the Dao. Now let''s get down to business"


    when Bai Yang opened his mouth, they suppressed the idea of competition and both looked at Bai Yang.


    So Baiyang said: "the two predecessors are pure swordsmen. It should be very difficult to find an opponent who can make a breakthrough in the world, isn''t it? It happens that I know a place where there are so many proud people that there must be people who two elders want to look for, and that place is always in danger of life, and every moment we have to do our best to survive. It also meets the requirements of the two elders who want to practice hard! "


    "Where?"


    Lu Yang and the white haired ascetic almost simultaneously asked Bai Yang.


    Baiyang looked up at the sky and said, "the outer star battlefield is the place where the emperor Tianyuan opened up to fight against the alien creatures. There are hundreds of ethnic groups fighting for hegemony. It can be said that everyone there is a ruthless person killed by a sea of blood. If the two predecessors want to sharpen the Dao, I really can''t think of any better place than there!"


    When they heard the words of poplar, their eyes flashed and their sharp breath flashed away.


    "When will we start?" Lu Yang said


    The white haired ascetic did not speak, but his whole body was trembling with excitement, especially the simple sword in his hand was buzzing, eager for a war and a stronger opponent!


    "Let me make arrangements and leave in two days!" Bai Yang thought about it and wanted to say it.


    "Good"


    the two people spoke in the same voice, and then they stopped saying anything. They looked at each other and left at the same time.


    Baiyang knows that they are going to compete with each other. They don''t know where it is going to be and what the result will be. After one yuan, whose knife is sharper?


    Deep in the valley, Bai Yang looked at Shan Qiulin and said, "Lao Dan, I''ll leave it to you in the next period of time. I''ll arrange some measures over there in case you take more care of it."


    "if I''m here, you can rest assured." Shan Qiulin''s answer is very straightforward and direct, which is his promise to Baiyang. After that, he hesitated and continued: "go to the domain "I know, I won''t come to say hello to you when I leave," Bai Yang said with a smile and then turned away.


    After the poplar left, Shan Qiulin straightened up, reached out his hand and gently stroked Mu Tong''s tombstone. He muttered to himself: "younger martial sister, elder martial brother, I don''t regret it. Even though the world''s demeanor is endless, I have enough to guard you. If the sword doesn''t come out of the body, I can climb to the top of the mountain!"


    When poplars set foot in the courtyard where they lived, kittens and Qinghe Xiaolan had already been waiting here. They looked at the poplar with tears in their eyes. They knew that Baiyang was going to leave again. They couldn''t take them with them. I don''t know how long it will take to meet again.Glancing across their cheeks, the poplar said with a smile: "Qinghe, kitten, Xiaolan, you don''t have to be like this. I don''t want to be separated from you. In fact, I can meet you all the time."


    the kitten''s eyes brightened and said: "what do you mean..."


    "Well, as you think, after I leave this time, I will send you back to my hometown. On the one hand, we can ensure safety. On the other hand, we can meet every moment. I don''t want to miss my unborn child," Bai Yang nodded.


    Hearing the words of poplar, several women suddenly showed a relief expression.


    They know that poplar can travel to and from the earth all the time. Once they are on the other side of the earth, they can meet them all the time, no matter where they are in the world.


    Then Baiyang continued: "when the time comes, I will ask 5000 of them, who are the great masters of martial arts who practice thunder secret code, to come with you to protect you. It''s enough to leave a thousand here. By the way, xueyingya and hongqiu are also with you. Remember to urge them to learn"


    hearing Bai Yang''s words, Qinghe couldn''t help it, and chuckled "Good husband, we will urge them to learn"


    on the edge, the expressions of xueyingya and hongqiu are fixed, showing an expression that is irrelevant to me, (¨s£à) ¨s (©ß©¥©ß


    Settle down here, poplar went to the northern ice field to find the wolf back, this time to the foreign battlefield, poplar decided to take him with him.


    Under the repeated constraints of poplar, the wolf clan of the original fourteen Wangjing wanted to follow the wolf, but only four followed to protect him.


    Later, the poplar began to adjust its own state and so on


    Deyang Town, LAN family.


    LAN Qingfeng, LAN Shuang, and Lan Xin and his son gather together. There are simple dishes and a pot of old wine on the small table. The atmosphere of the family is relaxed, but it has the flavor of parting.


    "Dad, big brother, I''m going to leave for a period of time. When I''m away, don''t try to be brave. Just wait for me to come back. If there''s something you can''t cross, go directly to the valley. Shan Qiulin is there. No one can do anything about you." Lan Xin held up a glass of wine and said.


    "We know, Xin''er doesn''t have to worry, we must pay attention to safety when we go," Lan Qingfeng said calmly.


    Lan Xin told them about the foreign battlefield. They also know how dangerous the foreign battlefield is, but they can''t stop Lan Xin. How can they not see Lan Xin''s mind? Let''s go.


    "Well, Dad, brother, take care of yourself. When I come back, I hope to see that my elder brother has brought me a sister-in-law." Lan Xin got up and said after drinking a glass of wine.


    "I try my best" Lan Shuang said speechless.


    "Then I''m going," Lan Xin nodded, then turned around and stepped into the air step by step.


    Looking at Lan Xin''s departure, LAN Shuang calmed down and said, "Dad, my little sister is chasing after her own happiness and also pursuing her own future. I originally wanted to settle down and have a wife and children, but I don''t think that''s the life I want. Taking advantage of the Northern Expedition of Qingguo, I want to go to a certain job and lay a foundation for my blue family. As a brother, even though my own light can''t be achieved Compared with my sister, don''t be too gloomy "


    " no way, you''d better stay at home for me. I''ll go to ask King Chen to marry me tomorrow. I think the three princess''s color clothes are good. "Lan Qingfeng''s eyes stare at the mouth.


    Her face twitched, and blue Frost said speechless: "Dad, how many times have you been dating during this period of time? I really don''t feel for those women. Can you spare me?"


    "No way is no way. There are more girls in the world. There are always right eyes. I don''t believe I can''t find the right one." blue Qingfeng blows his beard and stares.


    He was gentle before, but now he is just a stubborn old man who is unreasonable.


    "Anyway, I want to join the army, or it won''t waste all my skills." blue frost was stubborn.


    "It''s not impossible, unless you get married first and make the girl''s belly bigger, or you won''t talk about it." Lan Qingfeng squints.


    Blue Frost:


    Lan Xin comes to Hulu Valley, and Jiang Nan comes back the next day.


    Baiyang sent Xiaolan kitten Qinghe, Bingqingyujie, and 5000 mountain people back to the earth''s Dojo, and warned them not to leave the dojo for a step, and then returned to the valley side.


    "Well, let''s go to Tianyuan Empire, and set foot in the starry sky through the transmission array there." The poplar looks at you and says.


    There are not many of them here, such as Baiyang, Lanxin, Jiang Nan, LV Yang, the white haired ascetic, the little wolf and four wolf families.


    Two Dihuang Jingwu monks, one true God mirror Shinto friar, seven King mirror strong, their strength is enough to challenge one side of the imperial court!


    A group of people soared into the sky, turned into streamers and crossed to the distant sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The capital of Tianyuan empire is called Tianxin City, also known as Tiandu, which means the capital of the center of heaven and earth. It is said that the name of Tianxin city was taken by Emperor Tianyuan. It can be seen that Tianxin city with him is the center of the whole world!


    Emperor Tianyuan had a daughter named Princess Tianxin. She had extraordinary accomplishments. She had chased Jiang Nan everywhere. No one knew whether her title of Tianxin princess had any necessary connection with Tianxin city.


    Poplar has a general map of the whole tianyuanxing. After some planning, it sums up two routes to Tianxin City, one is land route and the other is waterway.


    If you go to the east from today''s Qing state, you need to cross thousands of dynasties and hundreds of imperial territories. The road is far away. Unless you save the way through some imperial transmission array, otherwise, it will take at least one yuan to reach Tianxin city.


    As for the waterway, it would be much more convenient. Starting from Hulu Valley, going south, crossing the boundless ocean, and arriving at the other side, you can directly step into a seaside city of Tianyuan Empire, saving nearly two-thirds of the journey.


    However, although this road saves the road, it can be dangerous in the vast ocean, which is more than ten times more dangerous than the land road. If you don''t have a full grasp of it, you''d better not choose this road.


    After setting out from the valley, Bai Yang and Jiang Nan discussed and decided to take the waterway to the other side of the ocean to the Tianyuan empire.


    There are two reasons for making such a decision. First, it saves time by water. Second, if she goes by land, Jiang Nan is the target of Princess Tianxin''s pursuit. If she passes through so many countries along the way, it may not be appropriate if her identity is exposed.


    As for the danger that they will encounter when they go by water, they are two Dihuang Jingwu men, a true God mirror Shinto monk. They are confident that if they do not encounter the existence beyond this level, there will be no great crisis.


    The party set out and soon left the territory of Qingguo and set foot on the vast ocean. The blue sea and blue sky were boundless. They had to spend at least three yuan on the road above the sea.


    Soon after they left Hulu Valley, two groups of people from the north of Qingguo rushed to Hulu valley.


    Among the two groups, there are three in a wave and two in a wave.


    The small group of the three were all friars of the emperor Jingwu road. One of them was song Changge, who was embarrassed to leave at the beginning. After preparing for such a long time, he found two helpers to recover the lost field.


    Song Changge finds two people, one of whom is a younger martial brother in Qingyun holy land where he is. His accomplishments are similar to his, but his strength is slightly inferior. The other is a friend of song Changge, whose combat power is even stronger than him.


    The three of them crossed the void, did not hide their breath, ignored the events along the way, and rushed to the direction of Hulu Valley in a murderous manner.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, brother Zhang, you just need to crush me. I''ll do it myself. I want to kill them one by one. If the other party rushes in, it''s not too late for you to do it again"


    on the way to Hulu Valley, song Changge says that on his way to fight alone, he is confident that he can crush the poplars and others he met at the beginning If you have self-knowledge, you can''t do it in three ways. You need two helpers.


    The so-called Wang Shidi in Song Changge''s mouth is a young man who looks about 20 years old. He looks ordinary. He is 1.7 meters tall. He is thin and thin. He always has a light smile on his face. He looks like an ordinary big brother next door. However, the cold edge in his eyes indicates that he is a cruel person.


    Hearing song Changge''s words, Wang Minggui said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, if the other party goes up one by one, we won''t start. If the holy land comes out, we can''t bully others. If the other party doesn''t obey the rules, don''t blame us for being merciless"


    "brother song, the poplar you said dare to sweep your face. Seriously, I admire him very much Backbone, but ah, this is the way in the world. People with backbone are easy to bring disaster to themselves. This time, he will pay the price for his backbone. "Brother Zhang sneered from the song Changge on the edge.


    This is a middle-aged man who is nearly two meters tall and looks about 30 years old. He is wearing a bright yellow robe and has a firm face. He always gives people a sense of incomparable hegemony. If he was not a disciple of song Changge, he would not have made friends with him.


    "That guy, after my investigation, has only had some adventures. As for his character? I''ll make him kneel in front of me and kowtow for mercy Song Changge said coldly.


    They passed by all the way, but they turned a blind eye to the picture of tens of dynasties in chaos. To them, the bottom is just a group of ants fighting me and you. What is worth paying attention to?


    On the other side, the second wave of people are also on their way to Hulu valley.


    There are two people in this wave. One of them, an old man with white hair, drives a man in black armor, Wang Jingqiang, to show him the way.


    The old man with white hair is a Shinto friar with a real mirror. His accomplishments are unfathomable. His face is gloomy. Obviously, he is very uncomfortable. Wang Jingqiang, the man who is trended by him, is a general in the army. But at this time, he is more clever than grandson in front of the old man with white hair.The general of Wang Jing was originally one of the defeated soldiers of the Daguang Dynasty. He was caught by the old man to lead the way for him.


    "How far away is the place where the man who killed Chu Tianya lives?" The old man with white hair didn''t know how many times he asked.


    "It''s not far to go back to your adult. There''s still half a day''s journey at most," Wang Jing, the general, replied obediently.


    The old man frowned, took him in one hand and said, "is that your speed? You show me the way, and I''ll take you there


    "Good, good, my Lord, that direction" dare to be angry and dare not speak. The general of the mirror can only show the way.


    The reason why the old man wanted to go to Baiyang was that he realized that Baiyang killed Chu Tianya, and Chu Tianya borrowed a broken sacred vessel from him. It is likely that the thing fell into Baiyang''s hands and he would go to ask for it back.


    As for poplar, dare you return it? Kill it!


    Song Changge and the old man went to the direction of Hulu Valley one after another. Both of them did not deliberately hide their breath. After stepping into the territory of Qingguo, both sides felt each other.


    Song Changge, they just looked at the direction of the old man with white hair and ignored it. For them, no matter who the other party is, as long as they dare to stop themselves, kill them.


    On the contrary, the old man with white hair felt the breath of song Changsong and frowned. However, he couldn''t manage to recover his sacred relic.


    Strong people are sensitive to the breath that is not far away. In the gourd Valley, Shan Qiulin, like an old farmer in the countryside, moves slowly and does not have any change on his face. He slowly straightens up and takes a step to the wall outside the valley.


    Standing on the wall, he faces the distance, the cold wind blows the linen robe, and waits quietly.


    Zhao Shi, who stayed in the valley, came to the side of Shan Qiulin on the wall for the first time. He knew that if there was no need for him, Shan Qiulin would never step out of the valley. Since he came out, something important must have happened.


    When he came to Shan Qiulin, Zhao Shi said, "Mr. Shan, can I help you? Before he left, the young master told me that there might be enemies coming to me recently, so that I could leave something for me. If it was an enemy, I should be able to help. "


    Shan Qiulin shook his head and said," don''t help. I can do it by myself. Brother Bai, they even go to the battlefield outside the region, and some of the guys who don''t even have the qualification to set foot in the foreign battlefield are none of them How can you afford brother Bai''s advice


    Shan Qiulin''s words are very calm, it seems that no matter who comes, how many, can not cause his mood to fluctuate at all.


    What he said is also true. What about song Changge and others who were born in holy land? It''s not even qualified to set foot on foreign battlefields. What''s to be afraid of? Such people can only be domineering on Tianyuan star.


    Baiyang dare to go to foreign battlefield, where there are so many outstanding people? Every one of them is a ruthless person killed by a sea of corpses and blood. The white poplar dares to go to that scene. Although Shan Qiulin knows that he can''t defeat Baiyang, he is not weak. He has too many enemies. He is sure to deal with them with several enemies.


    If song Changge really had the ability, he would have been summoned to go abroad. However, he was still in tianyuanxing and probably had never heard of the call order. What should people be afraid of?


    "That would be troublesome for Mr. Shan," Zhao Shi said, retreating wisely.


    Baiyang entrusted the valley to Shan Qiulin. He said that it was OK. Zhao Shi believed him unconditionally.


    As time went by, soon song Changge and the three people appeared in the distant void outside the Hulu Valley, almost in the relationship between the front foot and the back foot. The old man with white hair also came to the sky on the other side.


    Shan Qiulin stood still and did not speak.


    Song Changge over there said with a gloomy face: "blind man, is this where poplar lives? Tell him to come out and die, and the guy named Jiang Nan and another woman, all come out to die! "


    In the face of the commanding tone of song Changge, Shan Qiulin only lightly replied: "this is where brother Bai lives, but he is not here. Go ahead"


    "is he not there? Where have you been? " This sentence was said by the old man with white hair on the other side. His tone was very urgent. It was possible that the broken sacred vessel was in the hands of Bai Yang, but how could he recover it without the poplar?


    "I don''t know. If you''re OK, you can go." Shan Qiulin is as calm as ever.


    Next to song Changge, Wang Minggui''s eyes flashed, and he gave song Changge an idea: "elder martial brother song, this blind man must know where Baiyang has gone, and his cultivation is not weak. It is estimated that it is Baiyang''s cronies and friends. Take him and ask him about the whereabouts of Baiyang!"


    "I have this intention. Although Qingyun holy land will not slaughter civilians for no reason, this place is the old nest of Populus alba. He swept the face of Qingyun holy land and smoothed it down, and no one would say anything." Song Changge nodded. For him, this is the place where poplar lives, so there is no need for people and things here to exist.


    Shan Qiulin is still expressionless, light mouth way: "you still don''t go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Song Changge and others were stunned, and then their faces became extremely ugly. Shan Qiulin''s manner and tone did not seem to put them in their eyes?


    As the disciples of the holy land, song Changge and others are always on the high ground wherever they go. Even if they go to a certain Dynasty, they have to be met by his Majesty in person. But now, in such a remote place, Shan Qiulin, like an old farmer in the countryside, ignores them. How can he bear it?


    "I don''t know. If I ask you to answer my question, you can answer it. Why do you ask for trouble?"


    Song Changge looks at Shan Qiulin with cold eyes.


    As he spoke, a terrible breath broke out on him. The world around him was twisted and seemed to collapse. He slapped at Shan Qiulin. The sky roared, and a white jade covered hand appeared. Under that handprint, the void was smashed into solid!


    The jade like hand not only pressed down on Shan Qiulin, but also covered the whole gourd Valley and even the town of Deyang in the distance. Song Changge''s slap not only made Shan Qiulin suffer, but also smoothed the surrounding land!


    "Elder martial brother song''s jade palm has become more and more profound. It is said that this set of palm techniques has reached the extreme. Even if the emperor''s mirror is at the top of his body, he will be beaten to death by a slap. I''m afraid elder martial brother song is not far away from that realm?" Wang Minggui said with a smile on the edge.


    "Where, where, I''m still a long way from that point, but it''s more than enough to kill that blind man, but I''m not going to kill him. Let him suffer first, and realize that he can''t be too self righteous in life," Song Changge responded.


    Obviously, Wang Minggui''s oblivious flattery is very useful for song Changge.


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Zhang Danyang''s eyes as he stood with Wang Minggui. Although he was stronger than song Changge, his identity could not be compared with that of song Changge. Song Changge was a disciple of the holy land, while Zhang Danyang was just a casual practitioner.


    As for Zhang Danyang, the cultivation resources and background of Zhang Danyang can not be compared with song Changge. Although he is not a disciple of holy land, Zhang Danyang still has some insight and vision. Song Changge''s set of jade palm is indeed astonishing, which is a powerful martial skill he can''t expect.


    However, in Zhang Danyang''s opinion, this song Changge was a disciple of the holy land. Cuiyu palm was originally intended to integrate the palm power into one hand. When this set of palms was applied, a hand was as beautiful as a jade, and its power could be exerted to the utmost. At this time, song Changge, a powerful martial art skill, was in a mess. The palm power coverage was indeed wide, but the power was strong Discount, even the normal power of the jade palm did not play out, a waste of such a powerful martial art.


    If this palm technique is given to me, my combat power will at least double. It''s a pity that I am not a disciple of holy land. Even if I get this palm skill, I dare not practice it. Alas


    Zhang Danyang sighed in his heart that this was the sorrow of a monk. He didn''t have it. Even if he got it, he didn''t dare to take it!


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a short mental activity.


    On the other side, facing the sudden palm of song Changge, Shan Qiulin, standing on the wall, is still unmoved.


    In the deep valley, a wooden sword full of wormholes, which was made of rotten wood, flew into the air and appeared in his hand.


    With the wooden sword in his hand, Shan Qiulin carried and waved the sword. He did not have a sharp flash, nor was he so powerful that he was just like an ignorant child waving a wooden sword at will.


    It''s just a common sword swing. The wooden sword stabs out, and the void radiates out like water. Everything in the world seems to be frozen under this common sword.


    The jade hand cover covering the sky was pressed down, and the wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand moved forward. The ripples spread, and the jade hand could not be pressed down and fixed in the void.


    At the next moment, Shan Qiulin pushed his wooden sword forward gently. He only heard a loud bang. The terrifying hand print of covering the sky was smashed, and the terror energy rolled back for nine days.


    "It''s impossible!" Song Changge, who originally had a smile on her face, immediately changed her face and exclaimed.


    Although his green jade palm is not a top-notch unique skill in Qingyun holy land, it is not accessible to ordinary disciples. However, it is easily blocked by the blind man with a wooden sword?


    Shan Qiulin not only blocked, but also did not let Yu Bobo and the grass and trees to this land, all the power was led to the high sky by him!


    What terrible control is that?


    "If you don''t want to kill evil people in the future, you can''t fight with evil people only if you don''t want to kill evil people."


    After a sword, Shan Qiulin stood with a wooden sword and said the most common sentence after the two sides met.


    The next moment, Shan Qiulin sincerely raised the wooden sword, as if the wooden sword in his hand was the whole of his life.


    "I have a sword of love. Please appreciate it!"


    Holding a wooden sword, Shan Qiulin raised his head to face the song Changge three people''s light opening way.When he spoke, he waved the wooden sword from the bottom to the top. In front of the sword, an invisible sword rose from the sky, distorting the heaven and the earth, and enveloped all three song Changge with this sword.


    "You want to die!" Song Changge''s face changed and growled.


    He was so angry that he broke his jade palm with a sword. He couldn''t hold his face, and the other party dared to take the initiative. How could he not be angry? As a disciple of the holy land, Shan Qiulin''s action is the face of red fruit!


    At this moment, song Changge is just like a bright moon hanging in the sky. With one hand pressed down again, a jade hand which is ten times smaller than before and ten times more powerful appears. This is the performance that song Changge can exert the power of jade palm to the utmost. He wants to kill Shan Qiulin with one hand and find his face.


    "A little bit interesting" Wang Minggui squinted at the edge and quietly raised his vigilance in his heart.


    Zhang Danyang has more experience. When Shan Qiulin takes the initiative to wave his sword, he subconsciously feels that it is not good. A long stick of yellow soil appears in his hands between the turning of his hands.


    The long yellow stick is about ten feet long, with thick wrists and dragon scales on its surface. One end of the stick is a fierce and domineering dragon head, and the other is a dragon tail. Holding it in his hand is like holding a yellow dragon.


    In fact, his long stick is an eight grade weapon. It is refined from a dragon vein of the earth and countless precious materials. It can be said that it is his greatest dependence.


    Holding a long stick, Zhang Danyang did not hesitate to hand, a stick smashed, with song Changge to kill Shan Qiulin.


    The shadow of the stick covers the sky, and a domineering yellow dragon is winding and roaring. The posture of dominating everything is simply going to disappear in the world.


    In the face of song Changge and Zhang Danyang''s joint efforts, Shan Qiulin is still unmoved, and the sword does not stop.


    At the next moment, Wang Minggui and Zhang Danyang of song Changge, who were shrouded in the sword of Shan Qiulin, changed their faces. Their expressions were extremely frightened, and even their bodies were shaking, but their eyes were no longer in a state.


    At this time, song Changge, in the shadow of sword, suddenly seems to have returned to his childhood. On that day, his talent surpassed countless children and got the qualification to enter Qingyun holy land. When he left home, his mother saw him off with tears in his eyes. At this moment, song Changge''s whole heart and whole mind were his mother''s expression.


    His mind was completely out of his control, completely controlled by the invisible emotions, and he simply forgot that he was against the enemy.


    Wang Minggui is almost the same. His head is full of pictures of the woman he was pursuing and left without hesitation. He tried to catch him, but he could not catch him.


    As for Zhang Danyang, however, he saw the picture of his wife and children falling into a pool of blood when his enemies came to visit him


    Shan Qiulin said, "I love a sword." when he said these words, he cut off Duan, the leader of Dihuang mirror.


    Now, after stepping into the mirror of the emperor, he uses this sword again. The power of the sword has soared a hundred times, and even the hearts and minds of the three song Changge are controlled!


    Hum!


    The invisible sword rises from the sky, and the feeling is invisible. So the sword is almost invisible to the naked eye, and the love is unshakable to the deep. Therefore, the sword is indestructible. If the love is in the heart, the sea of blood will never move forward, so the sword is the sharpest in the world!


    After the sword, the jade palm above and under the sky broke, and the Yellow Dragon''s lament was cut in half!


    That sword contains the deepest emotion between the heaven and the earth. The sword, with Shan Qiulin''s belief in killing everything, is a sword that his emotion and soul reposes.


    Pooh hee Poof Boom


    After a sword, the sky and the earth return to Qingming, and Shan Qiulin continues to stand with his sword.


    Song Changge kept the action of hitting a palm, his body, below the chest and abdomen, was cut off!


    Wang Minggui did not even have a chance to do it. Half his head was torn open and his body died.


    As for Zhang Danyang, the eight grade long stick in his hand was broken, and the whole person was torn into two and died no more!


    With a sword, Shan Qiulin just wields a sword to kill two powerful Dihuang mirrors, among which song Changge is seriously injured and dying!


    Whoosh


    Song Changge takes a look at Shan Qiulin in horror. Half of his body rises to the sky and disappears in the sky. He doesn''t dare to leave a cruel word. He doesn''t even dare to take away his dead brother and friend!


    Facing the direction of song Changge, who was seriously injured and dying, Shan Qiulin did not continue to pursue him, and there was an imperceptible radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Laobai, if you go to foreign battlefields to see the boundless talents, I also need some opponents to sharpen their swords. The people in the holy land seem to be good. I hope you won''t be disappointed next time." Shan Qiulin thought of it so silently in his heart.


    He did not have the ability to kill song Changge with one sword, but deliberately let song Changge go because he needed song Changge to bring him more sword sharpening stones!


    Standing with the sword, Shan Qiulin faced the old man with white hair and asked faintly, "old man, what else do you have?""I I''m fine. Excuse me, goodbye... " The old man shivered and said this, then turned and ran.


    It''s a terrible place. I don''t want to give up my broken sacrilege. Three of the emperor''s mirrors were almost cut by a sword. Two of them came from extraordinary origins. When did such a peerless swordsman appear in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The vast ocean is boundless, when the coastline has completely disappeared below the sea level, the only remaining is open and vast.


    For three days in a row, they were all on their way at full speed, and they had already gone deep into the vast ocean and did not know how many thousands of miles.


    It is worth mentioning that the ocean area of Tianyuan is not as large as that of land, which only accounts for 40% of the total area of Tianyuan. However, it is a huge sea area that cannot be measured accurately.


    Full speed for three days, in order to ensure adequate physical and mental response to various emergencies, they had to stop to rest.


    There is no island land for them to settle down, they can only create conditions on their own to freeze an Icelandic foothold on the sea.


    Stopping to move forward, Jiang Nan thought of something and asked Baiyang, "by the way, brother Bai, we''re all gone. If song Changge''s boy goes to the valley to find trouble, can the blind man deal with it?"


    "He''s not blind," Bai Yang stressed, and then said with a smile: "the fact is that on the first day we left, song Changge had already gone to trouble"


    "how was the result?" Lan Xin asked on the edge, her eyes slightly anxious.


    The strong man of Dihuang mirror ran away. Once she started to affect too much, she was worried about her family in Deyang Town, not far from Hulu valley.


    "You can see for yourself," said Bai Yang with a smile. He waved his hand and used magic light and shadow to condense the picture that happened in Hulu Valley three days ago.


    Even though the poplar has left the valley, but he has left a trace of will there, song Changge they ran to what happened can be said to be under the poplar''s gaze.


    In the picture of Poplar with the technique, song Changge and they came out of the valley, and then Shan Qiulin appeared. In a few words, the whole picture ended in less than a minute.


    After seeing the picture of the white poplar, Jiang Nan''s eyes twinkled: "Song Changge''s straw bag actually ran to do something, but I''m afraid he never thought it would be like that. To be honest, if it was me, I could not do better than a blind man."


    from his words, we can see that Jiang Nan did not take song Changge too seriously It is not too difficult to kill song Changge. After all, in front of Shan Qiulin Zhuyu, he dares to compete with him.


    "I''m afraid the follow-up problems are not small, but the old single should be able to cope with it," said Bai Yang calmly, without doubting the confidence and authenticity contained in Jiang Nan''s words.


    Lan Xin didn''t say anything. Song Changge''s defeat didn''t affect her family.


    All along the way, the three of them took LV Yang and they were walking. They also knew that Baiyang and others were consuming a lot, so they consciously took up the role of warning.


    After a few hours'' rest, they continued their journey.


    Jiang Nan is a talker who can''t get down. On the way, he plays a full role in regulating the atmosphere. Most of the time, he is talking about poplar and others listening.


    At this time, he had no words to say and said: "compared to us, in fact, for us, the sea is at least ten times more dangerous than the land. There are countless powerful aquariums in the sea, and even the powerful ones who are comparable to our martial arts, heavenly emperors, Shinto Saints can''t count one hand. Many natural disasters, even if we are involved in them, are in great danger of falling Let alone a lot of strange phenomena in the vast sea, so if something happens, we should try our best to avoid it and never try to be brave "


    he instilled common sense of life in the sea to the poplar.


    "How can there be a strong alien in the ocean that can be compared with the martial arts, the Heavenly Emperor, the divine saint?" Lan Xin was surprised.


    The reason why she was surprised was that tianyuanxing was dominated by human civilization, and she had hardly heard the rumors of foreign powers. At this time, she was surprised to hear that there was such a presence in the ocean.


    "It''s nothing strange. After all, the ocean is so large, and human civilization seldom set foot on it. The whole ocean can be said to be a paradise for alien races in the water. It is inevitable that strong people will be born," Jiang Nan said.


    Lu Yang opened his mouth on the edge and asked, "so master Jiang, is there any race worthy of attention in the sea?"


    "It''s worth noting that the alien races in the sea are often in groups. Many ethnic groups do not exist too strong. However, even the strong at the Tiandi level are not willing to easily provoke them. However, there are six races that should be avoided in the ocean. If we encounter any conflicts, we should not have conflicts," Jiang Nan replied.


    "Six races? What are the differences? " The white haired ascetic inquired, and his eyes flashed with a sense of war. He used to practice hard on land and never set foot in the sea. Now he knows that there is such a dangerous place outside the land.


    When someone talked to Jiang Nan, he said, "the six races that can''t be provoked in the ocean are dragon, turtle, whale, aquarium, Mermaid and swordfish"


    hearing this, Baiyang couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "dragon, tortoise and whale all understand. What''s the matter with aquarium, Mermaid and swordfish?"


    Jiang Nan continued to show off: "don''t worry. I''ll explain to you slowly that among the six races, the dragon, the turtle, the Shui and the mermaid. According to the exact records, these five ethnic groups have the power comparable to the martial arts heaven and earth of human beings, so they can''t be provoked. Among these five races, the dragon race is the most powerful. It is said that there is a huge dragon palace under the sea, which is the whole Tianyuan star The holy land of creatures related to the dragon people, because the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan is located there, followed by the whale tribe. They are relatively rare in number, but they are extremely powerful. The body legend of the whale emperor is millions of miles. You can imagine how terrible it is to hit at will. Again, there are not only emperor level strong people, but also unparalleled defense, which is the most headache. ""Then there are the Aquarians, which are very strange. They are special creatures formed by water. Because they are water, they melt into the vast ocean. Once they are provoked to death, they don''t know how to die. There are also some powerful imperialists in this race. Once they start, they will control the sea area and have a tremendous power. Then there are mermaids, who live in the sea, It has its own civilization and a large number of people. It not only has ethnic talent and supernatural powers, but also cultivates various martial arts and techniques. It is not allowed to peep at it. "


    hearing this, poplars look strange, mermaids? mermaid?


    does not blame poplar for having such an idea. Let alone Tianyuan star, there are all kinds of legends about mermaids on the earth. To tell the truth, he is really curious and doesn''t know whether the mermaid in Jiang Nan''s mouth will change into foam if he moves his feelings.


    Jiang Nan didn''t know what Bai Yang was thinking. He continued: "the last one is the swordfish. There is no legend that this race is a powerful emperor. The reason why they can be juxtaposed with other races is that their number, the size of this race looks like a knife. In a large number, once there is a conflict with them, countless swordfish will launch Charging is just like an endless sword. Even the emperor level strongmen dare not easily provoke them "


    after listening to Jiang Nan''s introduction, poplar and others moved one after another and deeply remembered it in their hearts. If they can avoid these races, they don''t need to make trouble for themselves.


    Jiang Nan is really a person who can''t spare time. When he said this, he said mysteriously: "I tell you, in fact, these races are not the most noticeable threats in the ocean"


    "what is more terrible than them?" Lan Xin asked curiously, not misled by Jiang Nan''s mysterious expression.


    Jiang Nan said to himself: "it''s said that in the vast ocean, the most dangerous, most terrifying and weird is a ship. It only exists in the legend. No one has seen what it looks like, and no one knows when it appeared. It wanders through the vast ocean, and doesn''t know where it is going. However, it has been seen, whether it is human beings or other races , all disappear, mysteriously disappear, so if we encounter such a ship, we will run as far as we can Well, if we met, we would not have a chance to run "


    Lan Xin turned her mouth on the edge, and Jiang Nan was boasting again, speechless:" if there is such a boat, since no one has seen it and all the people who have seen it have disappeared, where did the rumors come from? "


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. Anyway, that''s what the rumor says." Jiang Nan has no good breath.


    Lanxin a face you have been torn apart by me, the facial expression that can''t hang up, no longer speech.


    They don''t feel much about the white poplar. When LV Yang and the white haired ascetic hear Jiang Nan''s words, they feel chilly all over. Is there really such a strange ship in the vast ocean? Will they meet? What should I do?


    As for Jiang Nan''s remarks, the poplar did not believe all these things, but always came back and said that he was in awe of the boundless ocean because no one knew what was hidden in the boundless ocean.


    In the next ten days, they all stopped at full speed and had a rest three times. In addition to some natural disasters, they did not encounter any crisis.


    After ten days of such calm and calm, the group looked at Jiang Nan with strange eyes. They thought that what he said that day was all bragging, and they didn''t meet anything at all.


    Jiang Nan also felt that he was speechless. What he said was true. Although most of them were heard, he couldn''t prove it. He was very depressed.


    The boundless ocean can not distinguish between East, West, North and south. In this relaxed atmosphere, the poplars encountered unexpected situations when they passed through a sea area.


    Crossing the void ten thousand meters away from the sea, a huge vortex suddenly appeared at the bottom of the sea, with a diameter of at least a thousand miles!


    The appearance of this vortex engulfs the endless sea water. The storm brought by the whirling vortex makes the void twisted and even has black cracks. Under the terrible suction, the poplars are caught off guard and immediately fall towards the vortex!


    "No, we were attacked...!" LV Yang exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The vast sea surface, the diameter of the whirlpool whirls rapidly, as if the sea collapsed and subsided. The strong wind tore up the space and pulled out the dark cracks in the road. The terrible suction is to swallow the poplar and others!


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the poplar felt that the sudden whirlpool was no less powerful than a powerful emperor''s mirror. Once they fell into it, maybe he and Jiang Nan and Lan Xin would be OK, but LV Yang and others would definitely be torn to pieces!


    A black lightning twinkles on the fingertips, with a sense of destruction. The poplar will immediately attack their existence under the water and kill them!


    "Don''t do it. There may be some misunderstanding." Jiang Nan on the edge saw the poplar''s movement, his face changed to remind way.


    The white poplar frowned, thinking that this is the vast ocean, there are too many unknown existence, suppress the anger of the heart, read a volume, take Lvyang they out of the vortex shrouded range.


    In the blink of an eye, all of them were far away from the whirlpool, standing in the void and watching.


    Over there, the whirlpool surges, the endless sea water is engulfed, the generated storm rages in that sea surface, one after another thunderbolt roars.


    This kind of picture lasted for nearly an hour. At one moment, the whirlpool raging sea surface seemed to be still for a moment, and then a water column with a thickness of hundreds of miles flew up from the center of the vortex, and went straight for thousands of miles. It turned into a rainstorm and fell everywhere.


    Hum


    At the next moment, it seems that the whole sea is in turmoil, at least the sea surface of ten thousand li territory is rolling, the calm sea surface is endless, the sea water is rising, a mountain formed by sea water is infinitely high!


    Boom! The huge mountain formed by the sea exploded and a huge object appeared in the void.


    It was a whale. It was white, and its surface was shining. It was too huge. It was at least ten thousand miles long. It was like a piece of land blocking the sun.


    The whale opens its mouth and sings, and its voice spreads all over the world.


    Seeing such a scene, they understand that it was not the strong aquarium who was plotting against them before, but that they happened to encounter this huge beluga whale breathing.


    This beluga''s breath of life is no less than that of the Dihuang Jingwu Taoist monk. With only one breath, it breathes through the sea area for thousands of miles, and the jet of water turns into a torrential rain covering tens of thousands of miles of sea surface!


    Boom! Its huge body leaped out of the sea and tumbled in the sky and fell into the sea again. The big waves were like mountains pushing in all directions.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t start. This is a beluga whale, which is the purest expression of the sea whale family. If we conflict with him, I''m afraid we will be chased by the whole whale family. If we offend the imperial whale, we''ll be killed in Tianyuan Empire," Jiang Nan said with lingering fear.


    Baiyang nods, and his mind is hard to calm down. This is one of the six sea overlord whales, but the beluga in the mirror of the emperor is so huge. He can''t imagine how terrible the imperial power of the whale clan is!


    The turbulent sea gradually subsided. It seemed that the white whale had gone. Seeing nothing else, they were ready to set off again.


    However, at this time, in the turbulent ocean, a small water spray turns up, and you can''t see it if you don''t pay attention to it.


    From the small splash, a five-year-old fat man appeared on the surface of the water. He scratched his head and said, "are you human? Sorry, I didn''t notice you just now. I almost let you fall into the sea. How are you and me? "


    When he was moved, he realized that the huge white whale was the five-year-old boy ahead.


    It''s known by Baiyang for a long time that an alien can be transformed into a human. However, the giant beluga has just turned into such a little fat man, and he has come out to apologize specially. However, Bai Yang is still a little unacceptable.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have nothing to do, children go back early, so as not to worry about your adults," said poplar, taking it as a normal child.


    Although his body is a white whale with a body length of thousands of miles, he is a young boy at this time, and the poplar is also subconsciously saying so.


    When the little fat man saw the poplar, they didn''t blame him, so he showed a smile and said happily, "Hello, big brother, but I''ll tell you, I''m not in danger. I''ll go back, so that my grandfather won''t worry and you can come and play with me when you have time."


    the little fat man said, his little body jumped into the water and disappeared.


    He seems to be just a muddleheaded child, what he said has no clear idea at all.


    Through the surface of the water, they can see vaguely that a huge white whale is far away from the water.


    At this time, poplar realized that the little fat man actually spoke human language, and it was the universal language of tianyuanxing.


    "It is said that whales are naturally docile and friendly with human beings, and they often take the initiative to help human beings. Now it seems true that beluga turns into human form but looks like a human child. It seems that in the whale family, it is only a child. However, in the juvenile state, it has a body length of thousands of miles, and the degree of danger is no less than that of a man with a strong mirror of the emperor. It is impossible to imagine the grandfather in his mouth What kind of existence is there? "Jiang Nan looked at the sea and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Jiang, you say that beluga is the purest expression of the whale race, and this white whale child has such a life breath, maybe the grandfather in his mouth is the emperor whale," Bai Yang thought for a moment."Maybe it is. Let''s go. Anyway, we can''t get involved in the affairs in the ocean. Don''t try to get close to the" little "beluga. It''s not good to get angry with the whale family." Jiang Nan shook his head.


    Next, they continued to set off, experienced the previous events, and had a clearer understanding of the vast ocean.


    The boundless ocean is unfathomable and cannot be seen with ordinary eyes.


    With this experience, poplar and their next journey as far as possible away from the water, in a million miles of empty road, in order to avoid unknowingly provoking sea creatures.


    In fact, they don''t know that when the white whale turns into a child to meet them, two pairs of eyes are quietly watching them under the rough sea in the distance. If there is any change, the two hidden existence must be the first time to take action!


    As they continued their journey, they went deeper and deeper into the ocean. In the next ten days, they saw too many big scenes, most of which they needed to detour.


    Among the vast scenes, there are terrifying storms covering hundreds of millions of miles of sea area, images of underground volcanic eruptions drying up tens of thousands of miles of sea area, and more than a dozen marine creatures comparable to the cultivation of human emperor mirror lead the ethnic groups to fight


    In a word, whenever they encounter such a scene, they try to avoid being involved in it. They just cross the ocean to enter the foreign battlefield of Tianyuan empire in order to make their way. Although they are not afraid, there is no need to cause trouble here.


    Before and after, they have set foot in the vast ocean for a while. They have walked nearly one-third of the way to Tianyuan Empire, which can be called deep into the center of the ocean.


    On that day, they stopped at the top of the white clouds to rest and recover the consumption of the previous days.


    Responsible for guarding the surrounding wolf lying in the clouds, overlooking the ocean below, seemed to see something interesting, he saw with great interest.


    What did you find Lu Yang came to him and asked curiously.


    After this period of understanding, LV Yang knew that under normal circumstances, the wolf would stay close to the poplar, like this kind of running and paying attention to other situations, something must have attracted the attention of the wolf.


    The human form of the wolf is a child with long silver hair. At this time, he pointed to the sea below and said, "Master Lu, at least the white sea area below has turned red. There should be aquariums fighting under the water? However, in the depths of the ocean, there is no way to see what is fighting here "


    when Lu Yang looked at it, the boundless sea area turned blood red, and the smell of blood rose to the sky, just like a sea of blood.


    The red sea surface should be the blood of a powerful organism, which contains a torrent of essence. Countless small and weak creatures in the sea compete to devour the sea water in this area.


    "The water of the ocean is very deep, we should not take care of it. Just have a look. Don''t get close to it." Lu Yang nodded.


    To be honest, Lu Yang, who is a mirror of human beings, has not never experienced a big scene. However, since he set out with the poplars, the sea area along the way has completely refreshed his cognition. Almost everything makes him feel weak and weak. Once his self-confidence was deeply buried in his heart, he became cautious.


    At this time, the rolling blood red sea below, hundreds of thousands of miles around the sea, a gorgeous white edge suddenly rushed out, covering the hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area.


    The brilliant white edge covering the huge sea area is an endless blade. Lu Yang felt that if he fell into it, he would be torn to pieces in an instant!


    "What is that? Every blade seems to be a living thing. No, it''s just a living thing. Is that one of the sea overlords in the mouth of elder Jiang Nan Lu Yang glared and took a breath of cold air and said to himself.


    He saw it vividly. The knives that covered hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area were crisscrossed. They were fish like creatures. Their bodies were long and narrow. The big ones were tens of thousands of meters long and the small ones were hundreds of meters. Their white bodies were shining with metallic luster. Their bodies were as cold and sharp as long knives, which made people unable to look directly at them.


    "That''s the swordfish clan. Now you can see that this sea area is covered by the swordfish family. It seems that the endless sword has swept through the sea area. Even if I fall into it, it''s still a small scale. If you see the swordfish family sweeping hundreds of millions of miles of sea area, the emperor level strong people will stay away from the sea and dare not to provoke them." Jiang Nan did not know when he appeared on the edge.


    In just two sentences, new changes have taken place in the sea area below.


    The endless family of swordfish rushed out of the water like a sharp tide and went down into the sea of blood and disappeared. However, the next moment, there were huge pieces of flesh and blood floating out of the blood red sea. Each piece was like an island, and countless huge pieces of meat appeared across the sea, just like a broken land!


    "It should be the body of a whale, which was torn to pieces by the swordfish clan." Baiyang didn''t know when to come here and frown at the bottom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    The sea of blood is churning, and huge pieces of whale corpses are floating, just like islands. The smell of blood is so bloody that it attracts countless creatures in the surrounding waters to fight for it.


    According to the observation of poplar during this period, although the number of whales in the vast ocean is rare, their individual strength is extremely strong. Even if it is just a newborn whale, its risk is no less than that of martial arts masters with profound human combat power.


    Now, on the rolling sea surface, there are whale fragments of large and small size, which are absolutely a terrible emperor mirror whale before death, but they have been torn to pieces by the swordfish family.


    In the face of the absolute number, the individual strong will also be heap dead alive!


    A close look at the blood red sea, in addition to the huge pieces of whale carcasses, there are countless swordfish carcasses, which are too small to be ignored.


    The endless body of swordfish rises and falls with the sea waves. It''s hard to see the whole body. Almost all of them are in a state of flesh and mud. They are shocked by the extremely strong force!


    "There''s a conflict between the swordfish and the whales. These two races are the overlords in the ocean. We''d better stay away from them. Once we get involved, there won''t be a good end," Jiang Nan said.


    Baiyang also knew this, and did not want to go through the muddy water, nodded and quickly left the place.


    However, only to leave tens of thousands of miles away, poplar and other people all frown, seems to stand on the matter!


    It''s like this a lot of times. If you don''t go to trouble, you''ll find trouble


    Below them, on the rolling surface of the sea, the endless sea water surged up like a huge mountain. The endless sea water exploded and poured into all directions, and three huge whales broke through the water.


    These three whales are too large. One of them is snow-white, which is thousands of miles long. Its body surface is covered with dense white light. Its mouth emits anxious and helpless whining. Its voice spreads all over the world, just like a baby crying.


    In addition, there are two whales, black and white, equally huge. One is nearly 20000 Li long, and the last is 18000 Li long. They protect the beluga in the middle and break out from the bottom of the ocean.


    The breath of life of these three whales is the mirror of the emperor, especially the two huge black-and-white whales. The breath makes poplar and others feel depressed.


    Apart from the white whale, the two huge black and white whales are covered with large and small wounds, blood flowing across their huge bodies, the crisscross wounds are just like the bloody river flowing on the land!


    They burst out of the water, just below the Aspen and others, and as if they had deliberately found the poplar and others, even if they changed direction, they also changed direction.


    Hum!


    The sea burst open, a brilliant white edge rushed out, covering hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area, that is the boundless convergence of knives and awns into a raging tide.


    It was a group of swordfish, and they also rushed out of the water to chase and kill three whales.


    The swordfish family is so terrible that it looks like a sharp long knife. It has a sharp edge on its body. The endless number of them are gathered together. The terrifying power is like tearing a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    A wounded black-and-white whale suddenly turned around, and its huge body was extremely flexible. When it turned around, it made a strange roar from its mouth. The sound was not scattered, but condensed into a stream, forming a terrible invisible sound wave, which was transmitted out, shattering the void. After the sound wave passed, dense black cracks appeared in the void.


    Under the impact of sound waves, a large hole with a diameter of at least ten thousand miles is pierced by a gathering group of swordfish, and the endless swordfish are destroyed by the sound wave.


    However, the number of swordfish is too large, although it has not killed countless, almost instantly the broken place is filled.


    Poof! A large group of swordfish washed, the folded body of the huge whale was affected, a thousand miles of the size of the body was torn into pieces and fell.


    Hum! The whale''s tail, about the size of a land, slammed its tail, covering its tail with deep black awns, as if under the canopy of the sky, the void was smashed, and the endless swordfish was patted into mud.


    However, the tail of the whale was almost torn to pieces by the swordfish, and there were endless wounds when the whale recovered in time. The blood fell into the sea like a rainstorm and dyed the Sea red.


    These are just a flash of events, but the scene is extremely amazing, the two races fight, every move has affected tens of thousands of miles of territory!


    Such things can be met, poplar and others can only smile bitterly, as far as possible away.


    However, the three whales are aiming at them. No matter where they go, they follow them. In a short period of time, they can''t get rid of them.


    "Human beings, help us, that''s the little master of our whale family. We''ll be rewarded as long as we can help us get out of trouble and return to the clan leader''s place"


    at this time, another black and white whale guarding the white whale''s side uttered a voice in Tianyuan language, and the voice was transmitted to the ears of Baiyang and others, who were seeking help.


    The white poplar looks at the white whale. It seems familiar to him that he met more than ten days ago. Unexpectedly, he is the little master of the whale family.The number of whales is rare. It can be imagined that this beluga''s identity as a minority owner is very high!


    Bai Yang thinks in his heart whether to help, but he can''t get rid of it. One more thing is that the whales make friends with human beings. If they don''t, the trouble will come, and there will be a gap between the relationship between mankind and the whale family. But if you help, it will offend another overlord of the ocean, the swordfish


    If you help, you will offend the swordfish. If you don''t help, you will offend the whales. Moreover, if you don''t help, you will offend the two races at the same time. In addition, the whales and humans are friendly, so they have little choice.


    "Human beings, this is not something you can participate in. If you meddle in anything, you will die. Get out of here!"


    Just after the whale''s speech, a voice from the swordfish group also sounded. The voice was extremely overbearing. The voice was cold and cold, like a blade cutting through the heaven and earth.


    The swordfish''s accomplishments are not high. At best, they look like people''s King mirrors. However, with the large number of swordfish, this sentence has great deterrent power.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Yang''s eyes flashed, stopped and said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the void twisted and roared in front of the swordfish, and endless black thunder flashed and crisscrossed, forming a thunderbolt covering tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth, crushing down towards the swordfish family with a sense of destruction.


    Boom, puff, puff


    Under the devastating black thunder, the swordfish family''s back thunder smashed into pieces and disappeared. At least one tenth of the swordfish family was killed by a blow from the poplar!


    Jiang Nan and others are not vague. They started when the poplar voice dropped.


    Jiang Nan clapped out his palm, and his palm bloomed with golden light, as if it turned into a golden sun. The void was humming and shaking. A golden palm print of the size of ten thousand li appeared. The void was cracked and the golden big hand was pressed down. Countless swordfish were flapped into fly ash!


    Lan Xin wields a sword with the emperor''s army in his hand. A powerful black sword appears, which is as long as ten thousand li. After one sword, countless swordfish are killed. The lacquer black sword awn tears a huge crack in the swordfish community!


    This kind of scene is not Lvyang and they can only stand by and watch.


    Thank you very much


    The whales opened their mouths and were obviously relieved, but the tone was filled with a trace of apology.


    They were also moral. They did not choose to escort beluga to leave immediately after the operation of Baiyang and others, but stopped to help.


    The 18 thousand mile black-and-white whale opened its mouth like a huge black hole. Under the terrible suction, the endless sea water poured into his mouth and spewed out. The sea water in his mouth surged out, turning into an endless ice blade. The tide swept over and strangled the endless swordfish.


    Another black-and-white whale, with its huge body in full bloom of dark and deep light, is like a tank crashing into the masses of swordfish, crushing the swordfish into pieces all the way!


    Baiyang, Jiang Nan, Lan Xin, together with the two strong men of the whale clan, five powerful Dihuang mirror strong hands together, stifling the momentum of the swordfish clan.


    However, the number of swordfish is too large. Although nearly 30% of them were killed by poplars and others, the others did not leave. They gathered together, and they were crushed by a terrible river of Dao mang.


    The black thunder of white poplar is torn, the golden fingerprints of Jiang Nan are smashed, the dark sword of Lan Xin is broken, and the whale that rushed into the school of swordfish is almost chopped to pieces, and the body is covered with endless wounds and is hard to rush out


    "Human beings, you want to die. The strong people of our clan are coming with their ethnic groups. Today, none of you want to leave!"


    There was an angry voice from the swordfish group. Under that voice, the swordfish were more fierce and fearless to rush over.


    As soon as the Aspen''s face changed, the swordfish people in front of them would have to work together to resist. If the subsequent groups of the swordfish came, the result could not be imagined.


    "Can you turn into human beings? I''ll take you The poplar said in a deep voice, this sentence is for three whales.


    Shua Shua Shua


    When the voice of the poplar falls, the huge bodies of the three whales disappear and turn into human beings.


    One of them was a five-year-old fat man with a frightened face and tears on his face. The other two, one looked like a young man in his twenties, and the other was a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    In addition to the little fat man, two black and white whales turned into adult men, pale and covered with wounds.


    Come to the poplar here, the middle-aged man anxiously said: "go, if you wait for the next arrival of the swordfish clan, we can''t go!"


    "You can''t go, kill!" There was a murderous roar from the swordfish family.


    All of a sudden, the boundless swordfish''s sharp edge is like a raging tide gathering together, and it is like a river pouring down to kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    After a fight, more than 60% of the swordfish are hunting for whales. At this time, they are crazy and want to keep all the poplars and others.


    If you leave here, you will be chased endlessly. What you fear most is that other members of the swordfish family will chase after you. Once you are surrounded by a large number of swordfish, you will run back to the earth I''m afraid something will happen to the ball!


    Finally, he had a flash of cold in his eyes. It was better to wipe out this group of swordfish completely in front of him, and temporarily out of the sight of swordfish!


    As for the individual fighting in close combat, in the absence of a powerful FA device, the Shinto friars are not as good as the martial monks, let alone the powerful alien.


    However, when it comes to group warfare, the same realm of martial arts monks can not catch up with a Shinto friar!


    Although thunder power is powerful, its range is limited and its consumption is too large, but it is not the most suitable means to kill all the swordfish in front of them.


    What is the most abundant thing in the vast ocean? The sea water is the most!


    Poplar with water system ability is above the sea, which can be said to have incomparable advantages.


    At this time, the heart has a decision, poplar is not hesitant, immediately hand!


    My mind moved. Taking him as the center, the sea area with a diameter of 400000 Li, the boundless sea water seemed to freeze for a moment. At the next moment, all the sea water in this area rose against the common sense!


    The picture is so shocking that it seems that the whole ocean is under the control of the poplar. The endless sea water rushes into the sky for nine days, which instantly disperses the formation of the swordfish and submerges it.


    At the same time, the endless sea water inundating the swordfish is turbulent, and each terrible whirlpool is like a meat grinder to strangle the swordfish, and the sea water turns into sharp swords, which is more than ten thousand times more than that of the swordfish!


    The naked eye can see that in the boundless sea water, the scattered array of swordfish are drifting with the waves. Under the undercurrent vortex and the sword condensed by the sea water, the body of the endless swordfish family is crushed and hanged, and the blood is stained red in this boundless sea area!


    This process did not last long. In less than a minute, the sea calmed down and turned into a red sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, all the swordfish, who were still fierce before, all died. No fish could leave a complete body.


    Poplar with their own power, control the boundless sea water, will now completely kill the swordfish!


    Populus alba, with the ability of water system, is unique in the sea, and its combat power has doubled, just like the God of the sea!


    "Which way?" After killing the current swordfish, poplar looks at the three whales and asks.


    At this time, the three of them were completely shocked. The swordfish family, which chased them to heaven and earth, was suddenly wiped out by the human in front of them. When did human beings become such a formidable power?


    In this shocking state of mind, the white whale, who turned into a human child, forgot to be frightened, and looked at the poplar with tears and snot on its face.


    The middle-aged whale was the first to react to it. An excited man said, "thank you very much. This time, we are not right. We have brought you trouble. We have provoked the swordfish family. Next, you will be hunted all over the world. Only when you return to our territory can you be safe. Some clan leaders can''t turn over the waves in the swordfish clan. You saved our young master, clan leader one It will keep you safe. This way, please follow me


    With that, the humanoid whale points to one side.


    Baiyang nodded, read a volume, with the crowd quickly toward the direction of the other party, the speed than the previous period of time in the vast sea to drive several times faster!


    It''s a run, of course, with the fastest speed.


    After stepping into the true mirror, the wood ability of poplar is sublimated. The wood belongs to Xun, and Xun is for the wind. Wood moves and the wind rises. Based on the wood ability of poplar, the ability to control the wind is promoted. With the help of invisible wind between heaven and earth, their speed soars!


    Soon after the poplars left, other members of the swordfish clan came.


    Endless swordfish come from all directions, and the number is too large to be calculated by numbers. In the sea area of millions of miles, under the water is covered by swordfish. Looking down from the high sky, this sea area has become dazzling white!


    "Where is the beluga whale? Who will answer me?"


    Endless swordfish come together. In the center, the water breaks open, and a nearly hundred Li Long swordfish rises into the sky like a peerless sky knife. In the brilliant white light, it turns into a middle-aged man in white armor.


    In human form, he has the breath of the top of the emperor''s mirror. At this time, he stands in the void and roars, and his expression is twisted and murderous.


    In the roar of this swordfish, in the endless School of swordfish, there are another terrible swordfish rushing out of the water and turning into human beings, as many as hundreds, all of them are emperor''s mirrors!


    The hundreds of swordfish in the mirror of the emperor converged, and the breath was surging. Under this breath, the boundless sea became strange and calm, and was awed by the breath.In this solemn atmosphere, the distant sea surface broke open, and a hundred meter long swordfish rushed out to the bottom of hundreds of emperor mirror swordfish. His mouth opened and gurgled out some strange syllables. That was the special language of the swordfish family, which could not be transformed into a human figure.


    This swordfish was far away before, narrowly escaped, and witnessed the previous picture to report.


    When the swordfish finished telling, its body turned into powder and was killed by hundreds of mirror of the emperor.


    "I was rescued by human beings. When will human beings dare to take charge of the affairs of our marine ethnic group? No matter who they are, they are going to die, and the beluga, even if he is the minority owner of the whale family, will die. Mobilize the whole family to find them, and even if we fight the whale family to the end, we will pay for the death of the beluga! "


    After listening to the report, hundreds of swordfish from the emperor''s mirror roared in unison, and the sound spread across the incomparable sea area.


    After a while, the swordfish who came here suddenly scattered. With special means of contact, the whole ocean swordfish started to look for the beluga and kill him!


    What did the beluga do so that the swordfish, regardless of their identity, would kill him even if they did not die with the whales?


    Countless ethnic groups in the sea were frightened by the news of the action of the swordfish. At this time, the swordfish were in a frenzy. They all huddled in their old nests and did not dare to go out, for fear that they would be harmed.


    Although the swordfish have no Empire level strongmen, they are too many. Other overlord populations in the sea are not willing to provoke them when they are not necessary. Although the swordfish don''t have Empire level strongmen, the absolute number of piles can kill you!


    Bai Yang is also very curious about what the Moby Dick has done. No, it''s not curiosity. It has to be understood. After all, it''s about his life and family.


    On the way, Bai Yang considered the language, and then asked the seriously injured middle-aged whale: "can you tell me what happened, so that you and the swordfish have such a big conflict?"


    Whales and swordfish are both one of the ocean''s overlords. How can a general incident lead to such a big war? In particular, the tone and behavior of the swordfish group are just like being dug in their ancestral graves.


    When Bai Yang asked this question, the little fat white whale bowed his head, his face was frightened, and his small face was white and helpless. Obviously, he knew that he was in trouble.


    The young whale looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it. Obviously, he knew why.


    The middle-aged whale looked at the poplar with a wry smile on his face. He stammered and said: "this childe, the matter is like this. As you can see, the young master is very young. He is curious and loves to move. As one of the overlords in the sea, generally, the little master goes to any place. In the face of the head of our clan, all ethnic groups will not embarrass the little master but please him This time is no exception. The little Lord accidentally went to the ancestral land of the swordfish, and we got a friendly treat. But Shao Zhu, on his way to the ancestral land of the swordfish, accidentally broke into a place, which led to this incident "


    " you You whale, we have offended the swordfish people for you. Now that we are on a boat, what can''t we say happily? " The outspoken Jiang Nan is speechless on the edge.


    Embarrassed for a moment, the middle-aged whale continued to smile bitterly: "well, the little master accidentally broke into the" egg nest "in the ancestral land of the swordfish family. It happened that this time was the spawning season for the swordfish. Then the ovaries were full of swordfish eggs to be hatched. Those were all of the swordfish. The young master didn''t know. At that time, he was hungry again, and then he had to eat and open his mouth Swallow, swallow nearly 90% of the eggs of the swordfish family. It''s too late for us to react with them That''s why we were chased by the swordfish people. Originally, we protected the little Lord with ten Dihuang mirror whales. Before the swordfish family had fully reacted, we left with the little Lord and fled all the way. Now, there are only two of us. Don''t worry, no matter what, if you save the little Lord, we will ensure your safety when we return to the clan land, as for our family After listening to the middle-aged whales, the white poplar and others are stunned and their eyelids jump.


    The little fat beluga actually swallowed nearly 90% of the swordfish''s eggs in one bite. This beam is really big!


    The white poplar has learned that the eggs of the swordfish are just the size of their fingers. During the spawning season, they will concentrate on spawning in their ancestral land. What''s the appetite of a little fat beluga? What they swallow is almost the future of the swordfish. No wonder the swordfish will pursue and kill the white whale regardless of their identity as the little master of the whale family!


    "I don''t know it''s the fish eggs of the swordfish people. They look delicious. They think they are safe in their ancestral land. There are not many guards. I can''t spit it out after eating it. I know it''s wrong," the little fat man cried with tears


    "Talent, you can do great things in the future!" Jiang Nan raised his thumb at the little fat man and sighed.


    However, when he said this, he felt numb all over his body and his scalp was fried. This is a big deal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The white whale swallowed 90% of the swordfish''s eggs in one bite. In their fury, the swordfish did not care about his identity and wanted to kill them quickly. However, Baiyang and others rescued him. They all knew that they had been hated by the swordfish.


    The swordfish are one of the six ocean overlords. It''s really upsetting to be remembered by this group.


    The number of this species of swordfish is extremely large, which is at least 100000 times more than the sum of the other five dominant species in the ocean. The huge number foundation has laid the position of one of the six sea overlords.


    As an adult, a female swordfish can lay eggs once a yuan, with at least 100000 eggs laid each time. Of these 100000 eggs, nearly 30% of them will not hatch out for various reasons. After hatching, the newly born larvae of swordfish are very vulnerable, not as good as human babies.


    However, the number of this race can not stand, even if only one percent of the growth is a terrible number.


    The fertility of the swordfish is too bad, but the chance of a strong person is very small. So far, the swordfish family has not been able to give birth to an emperor class strong man. Maybe this is the embodiment of the fairness of heaven.


    Although the swordfish have no Empire level strongmen, the existence of emperor mirror man King mirror is very large, which is 100 times or more than the sum of the other five overlord populations!


    It''s one thing that the chance of a strong person born in the swordfish clan is small, but the number can increase the probability!


    Therefore, on the basis of a large number of swordfish, one of the six major ocean overlords.


    The beluga whale is a terrible one. It swallows more than 90% of the swordfish eggs, which means that the one yuan of the swordfish is almost in vain. No one knows how many backbone of the swordfish will be born from those eggs swallowed by beluga whales. This one yuan is likely to lead to a fault in the young of the swordfish family. Maybe this accident will affect the whole family You can imagine how angry the swordfish are!


    Today, the fury of the swordfish family all out, looking for Poplar all over the world, never die!


    Thinking of all these things, poplar only felt acid teeth and asked the middle-aged whale on the side: "master, how far away are we from the territory of your whale family at this time?"


    There is no way. The poplar is also worried. Only when we return to the whale group''s territory can we feel safe. At least, there are imperial whales sitting there, which should be able to resist the furious swordfish.


    "At our current speed, we should have five days to go back to our territory," said the middle-aged whale.


    Jiang Nan took a breath on the edge and said to the little white whale, "boy, you have played far enough. Are you really running away from home?"


    "I used to swim in the whole sea. I''ve been to the ancestral land of dragon, Mermaid and tortoise for many times. Everyone is very kind to me. My grandfather is also at ease. I didn''t expect to make trouble this time. I didn''t mean to," the little fat man cried. His small body was shaking, which was obviously scared.


    It''s hard to escape from the ancestral land of the swordfish. There are still two left after the death of the guard. Countless times, the psychological shadow area of the little fat beluga can''t be calculated


    "Is there any way to inform your patriarch? If he comes here, he should not be afraid of being chased by the swordfish clan? "


    This can be regarded as a way. If there is a strong emperor, think in the worst direction. There should be no problem in running. The key is to contact the whale family and inform the imperial whale to come.


    Hearing the words of poplar, the middle-aged whale was stunned, then patted the forehead and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    White poplar:.... "


    Jiang Nan:


    So you just run away and forget that you have a backer?


    "What are you waiting for? Feel connected?" Lan Xin said speechlessly on the edge, almost rolling her eyes. At this moment, she also reflected that as one of the overlords in the ocean, whales should have special contact information.


    "Good, good, you wait a moment, I''ll contact the middle and high-level of the family immediately," middle-aged whale even busy way, a face of embarrassment.


    So, on the way, they saw that the middle-aged whale did not know where to turn up a foot long white shell, and quickly told the current situation inside. The shell had white light, which seemed to be transmitting information.


    And this kind of operation?


    White poplar is surprised, that shell is serious? Is it a remote communication tool?


    The middle-aged whale put away the shell and said, "this is a special communication tool of our sea people, which is called the mother and son communication snail. No matter how far apart they are, as long as they talk to the other end of the shell, they can receive information. I have informed our senior management, and then wait for the response from there"


    "why didn''t you take it out earlier before you had this kind of thing?" Jiang Nan is speechless and wants to hit people.


    The middle-aged whale smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Grandfather always wants to keep me at home. I like to play outside. Every time I come out, I don''t want them to tell me where I am. As time goes by, they may forget it"


    "..."


    Good, this is a bear boy, this is a yearning for freedomAfter a few minutes on the road, the atmosphere of the middle-aged whale gradually became more and more relaxed due to the fact that the middle-aged whales communicated the news to the whale family through their mother and son.


    "There is no response from the clan. Does it mean that they have not received news at all? Shouldn''t, the safety of the young master is related to the whole family. How dare those guys leave their posts without permission? " The middle-aged whale frowned.


    The younger whale said: "if there is something wrong with the young master because of the absence of duty, I will not let them go!"


    What can you do if you''re dead? What''s more, do you have a single line connection? Can''t we change the connection?


    Baiyang is a speechless man. As one of the ocean overlords, should the whales be so unreliable?


    With the twinkling of his mind, the white poplar looked at the cowering beluga beside him, and suddenly realized that this little guy had the fighting power of the emperor''s mirror. Why was he so timid?


    Is it because of his timid character that the head of the whale clan willfully indulges himself and wants to exercise him? After all, Moby Dick is going to raise the whale family in the future!


    With such an association, Bai Yang thinks that the head of the whale clan has been watching and watching all the time. The reason why he did not appear is that the little white whale has never reached the critical point of life and death.


    It''s very likely that since beluga is the minor owner of the whale race, it is impossible for the whale family to let him live and die.


    Thinking about it, and then it, poplar suddenly stopped, with a group of people standing in the ocean above motionless.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go? Can it be said that the area has been surrounded by the swordfish? But there is no shadow of any swordfish, "said Jiang Nan, looking at the white poplar.


    "Yes, Mr. White, why don''t you go? "Only when we return to the family at the first time can we be really safe," said the middle-aged whale. As a beluga escort, he is more worried about the safety of beluga than anyone else.


    After pondering for a while, poplar looked at Jiang Nan and others and said, "why should we run?"


    Jiang Nan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he realized something. His eyes flashed and he shut up.


    "We, we are being chased by the sea overlord swordfish," Lan Xin said.


    After touching his chin habitually, Bai Yang said, "wait a moment, brother LAN. You see, our destination is to go to Tianyuan Empire, right?"


    "Yes," Lan Xin nodded.


    "Then, we are going to the foreign battlefield, right?"


    "Yes," Lan Xin said subconsciously.


    Bai Yang clapped his hands and said, "in the end, what is the purpose of our going to the foreign battlefield? Sharpen ourselves, right? But now there is an opportunity. Why should we run? "


    "What do you want to express, brother Bai?" Lan Xin didn''t respond.


    At this time, Jiang Nan also figured it out and took over the words of Bai Yang and said, "I understand what Bai means. The purpose of our going abroad is to sharpen ourselves. Because there are so many talents and evil spirits in that place, it''s in danger all the time. It''s the best place to sharpen. But then again, the danger degree of the Foreign Battlefield must exceed that of the swordfish Is that a threat? If we need to run away from the crisis brought about by the swordfish, what is the point of going abroad? Run to death? So what Bai means is that we don''t need to run. We''re going to have a preview of the overseas battlefields if we go directly with the swordfish clan! "


    Said here, Jiang Nan looked at Baiyang and asked, "brother Bai, am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I just wanted to understand that before, I only cared about the strength of the swordfish, and ignored the purpose of our trip. Now, if we can''t even deal with the swordfish, how can we go to the foreign battlefield?" Bai Yang nodded.


    After listening to these words, Lan Xin and others completely understand. Yes, if even the swordfish can''t face it, how can we go abroad?


    "In this case, let''s take the swordfish as our sword test stone. If we can solve the problems of the swordfish, we will be qualified to set foot in foreign battlefields. Otherwise, we''ll just go home." Lan Xin squints. The whole person is no longer in a trance, and his fighting spirit is soaring.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of the saber fish people. They just use them to sharpen their Dao. Now think about it, there are so many things we can learn from them," said the white haired ascetic.


    "I feel the opportunity to grow up in the swordfish group," Lu Yang said in a deep voice as he looked at the rough sea.


    At this moment, after the white poplar''s reminder, Jiang Nan and they all decided not to escape, but to face the swordfish family!


    Hearing the dialogue of Baiyang and others and the manner of Baiyang and others at this time, the two bodyguards of white whale are stupid eyes.


    After the reaction, the middle-aged whale said: "no, you can''t imagine the power of the swordfish family. I probably know what you think now. However, the most important thing is to protect the little master and return. Can you let the little master out of danger first?"


    Looking at the middle-aged whale, Bai Yang said, "master, have you ever thought that your patriarch will really ignore the white whale? How can there be no response to the news sent back? If I guess well, I''m afraid your patriarch wants to sharpen the little beluga, so that they can be the backbone of the whale race in the future! "¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Hearing this, the middle-aged whale was silent.


    (this That Look at my pure eyes. I don''t have the confidence to ask for a monthly pass. Well, I just reflected that I should ask for a monthly ticket...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "What are we going to do next?" Lu Yang looked at the poplar and asked.


    Although he has made a good plan to challenge and sharpen his martial arts with the swordfish people, he is not a rash person. There are too many powerful existence in the swordfish family that he can not provoke. It is undoubtedly the most correct choice to follow the arrangement of the white poplar.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang looked at the crowd and said, "as the whale master has just said, we still have five days to go to the whale colony, so we will spend the five days to have a good circle with the swordfish clan!"


    With the war spirit rising in his eyes, Jiang Nan asked, "do you have a specific plan, brother Bai?"


    "I think so. In these five days, we went to the whale colony at the normal speed. We did not deliberately avoid or hide our tracks. When we met the swordfish, we forced to rush in and escort the little whales home." Bai Yang answered earnestly.


    Lanxin nodded and said: "it''s also good. It can kill a way to escort the beluga back home and overcome the crisis. It proves that we are qualified to set foot in the foreign battlefield, and at least we will not become the bottom role when we go there."


    Although they have not really set foot on the foreign battlefield, they can only imagine how dangerous it is there. In comparison, the threat posed by the swordfish is negligible.


    The middle-aged whale frowned anxiously when he heard the plan of Bai Yang and others and the escort of the little white whale: "but in this way, the young master''s life is in danger all the time. Moreover, it will take us five days to get back to our native land at the speed of full speed before. If we normally play at the speed, this time will be extended at least ten times, so long No one can predict what will happen. We can''t risk the life of the little Lord


    "How can you grow without experience? It is because of the indulgence of you guys that the white whale, which was originally no less powerful than you, has become such a waste now. Is this what you want? Do you think he''ll be able to pick up the whale family when he grows up? " Suddenly said on Jiang Nan''s face.


    Once, Jiang Nan''s situation was similar to that of a white whale. Under the shadow of his father''s generation, he could be said to have wanted wind and rain. He did not worry about anything at all. Only when his family and country broke up did he realize how useless he was. It was that experience that made him grow up rapidly. So when he saw the tearful little white whale, he felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    After that, Jiang Nan didn''t wait for the middle-aged whale to refute. He squatted down and looked at the white whale''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "boy, listen to me, you can''t do this. You need someone to protect you when you are in danger. What should you do if one day the person who protects you is not around? You are the little master of the whale clan. In the future, the whale clan will need you to protect you. Do you think you can afford such a big responsibility as you are now? You whales are one of the overlords in the ocean. Do you think it''s out of thin air? Your grandfather, who is also the head of the whale clan, is able to dominate the whole world. Do you think it''s enough to rely on cultivation alone? I tell you, even if your grandfather, in the case you don''t know, also experienced countless times of death and life fighting to frighten the four sides, you want to be respected like your grandfather in the future, let people fear, you can''t retreat, from now on, you should learn to fight, use your own hands to make the enemy afraid, get other people''s respect, only in this way can you afford your whale The identity of the little master of a clan, tell me aloud, can you do it? If you''re still afraid and feel like you can''t do it, pick up your tail and don''t come out when you go back to the whale''s residence. Don''t you dare to fight with the swordfish clan, so you don''t have to face down and cause trouble to your group at the same time


    Frightened by Jiang Nan''s expression and language, the little beluga is stiff and at a loss. Her tears revolve around her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to cry. She looks at the middle-aged whale for help.


    In Baiyang''s mind, Jiang Nan is really a chatterbox. First, Jiang Nan looks at the middle-aged whale and says, "master, don''t talk first." then, he looks at the small white whale and says, "don''t go to help others, because one day when you are alone, you have to face everything by yourself. Now, tell me your most true thoughts. You are afraid of the knife Fish? If you are not afraid, then you will fight with us to learn how to protect yourself and protect your ethnic group in the future. If you are afraid, you should stand behind me and cry. Don''t appear in front of me, because it will make me look down upon. Now, tell me, you are afraid


    The little white whale is completely stupid. He is still very young. He may never have such an experience. He doesn''t know how to choose and how to answer.


    In the stalemate atmosphere, perhaps because children are forced to express themselves, or under pressure, they have to make choices. The white whale sniffed and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll learn to fight!"


    "Very good, since you are not afraid of it, it''s time to start now. First of all, you have to put away your tears, dry your nose, and stand upright like a man. Your skill is not small. Next, you need to learn to use it. Do you understand?" Jiang Nan nodded, but still said with a tiger face.


    "Well," the white whale wiped his cheek and nodded in reply, but his eyes were still timid.


    Seeing Jiang Nan almost finished, the poplar squatted down and said to the white whale, "you don''t have to be afraid. The swordfish are nothing. We will fight with you side by side. As long as you overcome the fear of fighting at the beginning and learn to use your own skills, you will find that it''s a pleasure to defeat the enemy with your own hands and gain respect from others If you don''t shrink back and join us in breaking through the siege of the swordfish and returning to your ethnic group, then your grandfather, the head of your whale clan, will be proud of you, because you grow up, and then you will be qualified to bear the title of the little master of the whale clan. In the future, your grandfather will trust you with the whale clan! "Ma Mai PI, when am I like Jiang Nan? The cliff was infected by him Then, speechless, make complaints about it.


    Jiang Nan''s calm face compels the small white whale''s courage, the poplar is to give him the spiritual induction, two people can be described as a typical red face, a black face.


    Then Jiang Nan on the edge said: "boy, listen, if we encounter swordfish, you will start to learn how to fight. For the first time, we will instruct you how to fight, but in the battle after the first time, as long as you don''t have life crisis, we will not help you, remember?"


    "I "I know," the little white whale replied. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand what Jiang Nan is talking about. But anyway, Jiang Nan''s words also planted a seed in his young mind. Why does it depend on little beluga''s own nature to grow in the future.


    After that, Bai Yang got up and nodded his head and said, "well, let''s go on, but we should be ready to fight at any time. If we can''t pass the saber fish pass, we don''t need to go to the foreign battlefield, because it''s a thousand times more dangerous than the swordfish."


    As soon as their hearts were frozen, they kept silent and followed the steps of the white poplar. They went to the whale colony as quickly as the people who had nothing to do.


    "Everybody, is that really OK? We will die if we die, but the young master is still a child. In case there is something wrong... "


    On the way, the middle-aged whale worried.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Jiang Nan interrupted: "just because he is still a child, he should plant the belief of a strong man in his heart from childhood. If he grows up after a period of time, it will be too late. There is a saying in human beings that a long crooked tree can not be a pillar even if it is forced to be straightened!"


    Is there such a sentence? I''m afraid you didn''t think of it yourself, did you? White poplar and others secretly look at eye contact.


    Seeing that they can''t change the decision of Baiyang and others, the two guards of the little white whale can''t help it. Although they think it''s reasonable, they still have no idea. What should they do if they encounter the swordfish in danger? No, there must be danger, because the swordfish will never let them go!


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged whale came to the white whale and said, "little Lord, you have also experienced combat training in the clan. Do you still remember those? Just remember, but you have to remember that training is just training, and it can''t be compared with real fighting. At that time, everyone let you go. Next, if you encounter a real fight, don''t leave your hands and use your own means to kill the enemy... "


    If he is not familiar with the way in which the white whale fights, he is not qualified to point out to the white whale.


    The swordfish clan wanted to kill them quickly. It was a dangerous journey. But Bai Yang felt that his life and others should not be in danger. He believed that the patriarch of the whale clan, the emperor level strong man, could not sit idly by. Maybe he was watching in some place at this time.


    They slowed down the pace of progress, and no longer hide their body shape. The endless salamanders spread all over the world to look for them. Within ten minutes after they had discussed with the white poplar, they encountered the first wave of swordfish.


    In the rough sea, a gorgeous white edge will render the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles white, that is the swordfish family shuttling underwater.


    Crash, the water broke, there are a lot of swordfish jump out of the water, at the same time a voice exclaimed: "find them, here, send a signal to other companions, we must kill them to avenge our descendants!"


    Hum!


    In an instant, the sea was boiling.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, the poplar''s eyes twinkled, and he was more sure that the head of the whale clan was watching in the dark and even actively interfering with their encounter.


    The reason why I am so sure is that the number of this group of swordfish that appeared in front of the poplars is almost the same as that of the first one that chased down the white whales!


    There is no such coincidence in the world. This cliff is the head of the whale clan who uses the swordfish family to sharpen the white whale!


    Otherwise, why did the swordfish make a sound, but there was no large group of swordfish in the surrounding waters?


    (those who cast monthly tickets for stone will either find a partner or make a fortune. You can do it as you see fit)


    in this paper, we will do it as soon as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    The swordfish group, which stretches hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area, appears to be too vast. It seems like a sea area is cut by a raging tide of knife awns. It is also like a river pouring down. What you see in your eyes is dazzling white, which is dazzling and makes you feel cold all over.


    The little white whale shivers at the thought of fighting these murderous swordfish, but he is also tough. He is afraid and tears, but he doesn''t step back.


    The big brother of mankind said that I am the little master of the whale family. I am not afraid of it. I am not afraid of


    The little whale cheers himself up in his heart, but it seems that the effect is not good. Should we be afraid or afraid.


    Children''s thinking is unpredictable to adults. At this moment, they are cheering themselves up. The next moment, they don''t know what they will do. However, it''s good if the little whales don''t escape at this moment.


    "Kill them and avenge our descendants!"


    "The whale race dares to cut off the future of my swordfish and never die!"


    The swordfish clan on the opposite side roared and roared, alternating, cold and sharp. They attacked and killed this side, such as big waves, roaring and scouring. Even if an ancient sacred mountain was blocked in front of it, it would be destroyed.


    Jiang Nan''s eyes motioned to Bai Yang not to do it, then looked at the white whale with a sneer: "boy, it''s time for you to show your courage. Go ahead and fight with those swordfish. Be brave. You are the young master of the whale family. Don''t let me look down on you. From now on, you should learn to grow into a man. You should learn to fight and learn from now on Use your skills to protect your ethnic group. The superior people do not just take what they want. They need to pay more to get the support of others. Go ahead, don''t shrink back and go ahead! "


    "Mr. Jiang This... "


    The Moby Dick''s guard''s face changed. Although they had already agreed before, they were still wavering. The little white whale is still small and has never experienced a real fierce fight. How should we account for something wrong?


    Bai Yang thought about it and whispered to them, "don''t be afraid. We''ll watch here. It''s inevitable that we''ll suffer in the first battle. We can only grow up after experiencing it. We can rest assured that we won''t let him have a real accident. I still have the confidence to protect the little white whale from accidents."


    after hearing Bai Yang said this, the little white whale''s guard quickly struggled I have made up my mind. Yes, the little Lord should learn to grow up.


    So, the middle-aged whale came to the white whale and said, "little Lord, come on, I''m not afraid. There is no decent master on the other side, just a little more. In the past, you can use your skills to kill as much as you can."


    "Good But I''m... " The Moby Dick nodded, but his feet did not move and his whole body was shaking.


    He also learned how to fight in the clan. However, the situation at that time was completely different from that at that time, which made him feel no danger and more like playing. At this time, the fierce swordfish on the opposite side made him cold and had no courage to face it.


    "In this way, little Lord, do you remember the way you rushed over and turned into noumenon to run your own energy? Use your own ability to form protection outside the body. Just rush and kill. Don''t panic. They can''t hurt your "middle-aged escort" and give advice to the white whale.


    The little Moby Dick who has never experienced a battle should not be taught too many fighting skills at this time. Just keep your head down and do it. If you experience more, you will learn how to fight.


    The white whale nodded, and his tears whirled around and said, "I still remember that my grandfather taught me how to run the energy, and he said that I would not tell anyone else. Then I passed?"


    "Well, go ahead, the little Lord will do it." the middle-aged whale cheered again, but he was very nervous.


    To be honest, the poplars and others frown more than the mother-in-law''s picture. The other party has already rushed over. Are you finished?


    However, the little fat man can''t urge him. The more he urges, the more he panics.


    The little fat man took a deep breath, another breath, another breath


    However, he just did not move, and finally said with a sad face, "I dare not..."


    "I can''t bear it, boy. Let me go. Remember, the first time you turn into noumenon, run energy to protect your body, and then just keep this in mind. Don''t think about anything else!"


    Jiang Nan couldn''t help it. She grabbed the white whale by the shoulder and threw him in the past. When will it be the first time for her mother-in-law to go down?


    "Mr. Jiang, you...!"


    The Moby Dick''s guard''s face changed greatly and wanted to be angry. However, he knew that it was for the sake of the little white whale, and he didn''t know what to say. Moreover, it was not the time to be angry. The safety of the little white whale was very important. He always paid attention to it and was ready to meet him at any time.


    "Ah, wow Wow... "


    The little fat man was thrown in, and he was scared to cry on the spot, whining.


    When the Moby Dick flew by, the swordfish were stunned. Did the timid fat man take the initiative?


    He is famous all over the world. He only knows how to play, he doesn''t know how to fight, and he has never experienced a fight. He is just sending food."Kill him and avenge our descendants!"


    "The opportunity is in front of you, don''t miss it!"


    "Even though he is only a child, we should not let him go!"


    The swordfish family is boiling, sharp and fierce, and the intention of killing is sweeping into the sky. Under this momentum, the sea is tumbling and the void is distorted, and the heaven and earth seem to be broken.


    Shua, the little fat man was immediately submerged in the swordfish family.


    "Little Lord!" The Moby Dick''s guard turned pale and wanted to rush in the first place.


    Baiyang stopped them, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about the two elders. He''s OK. It''s hard to avoid suffering, but it''s not a big problem. We won''t let him have a real accident"


    under the two circumstances of Bai Yang''s obstruction and his desire to grow up in his heart, the little Moby Dick''s guard stopped, but he always paid attention to rush through at any time.


    Over there, after the beluga are submerged by the swordfish, the swordfish are boiling, and they have to tear them up as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the little white whale was completely flustered, and his head was blank. His small body was washed away by the endless edge of the swordfish, and his body was covered with tiny wounds and his heart was dripping with blood.


    Although he is a white, white and tender little fat man, he has the life level of a Dihuang mirror after all, and he is also the strongest blood vein of the whale family. His body is extremely strong. Those swordfish who can tear ordinary Dihuang mirror whales can only form small wounds on his body surface, and can not form fatal injuries.


    It has to be said that Moby Dick''s inborn conditions are too generous, which makes people blush with jealousy. If he can convert his own conditions into combat effectiveness, he will not be worse than any strong man of the same level. Moreover, with the unique conditions of other races, he will even crush most of the human beings at his level.


    The little fat man''s body appeared a wound and screamed with pain.


    I don''t know if it''s the natural habit of animals to resist when they encounter danger. In short, the little white whale finally thought of the explanation in advance after the pain.


    The white spirit of his body soared and turned into noumenon in a flash. A huge beluga whale with a body length of thousands of miles appeared. It was a veritable giant among the swordfish. The biggest body of the swordfish family was just a little bit in front of him.


    After being transformed into noumenon, the little white whale transports the energy in his body. It is not known what skills his grandfather, who is the head of the whale clan, taught him. After the operation of the energy, a white armor covering his whole body was formed outside his body. The popular white armor was a magnified version of his body. The whole body was crystal clear and bright, and the sharp edge was formed on the tail and fins Sharp!


    Puff, puff


    The endless swordfish wreak havoc on the external energy armor of the beluga. Among them, there is no lack of human king mirror. Unexpectedly, it can not be broken, leaving only traces of white.


    "Ouch


    The little white whale, transformed into its own body, roared from all directions. The sound swept over the void, and the pieces of weak swordfish were shocked to pieces by his voice!


    Shua!


    The huge body of the little beluga is pounding among the swordfish family. The tanks are crushing the weak swordfish directly, and the powerful ones are also knocked upside down by him.


    In particular, his huge fin and tail, sharp and unmatched, can kill endless swordfish gently!


    In the distance, the poplars who saw this scene marveled and talked about it one after another.


    "The armor formed by the external energy of the small white whale should be a kind of secret method of the whale family, and it is also an imperial level skill, which is only suitable for the whale family. Even if the white whale is still very young, it can not be broken by the swordfish under the king''s mirror, unless it is the swordfish in the Dihuang mirror. Moreover, if the little white whale has thoroughly mastered this skill, the swordfish in the Dihuang mirror It''s not easy to hurt him Jiang Nan squinted.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "yes, this skill should be both offensive and defensive. The sharp edge formed by the fin and tail should be some kind of attack means, but the little white whale can''t use it at all"


    "don''t you see that the track of the little white whale''s action, although flustered, does not lose its aesthetic feeling, and its action track has a kind of simple and mysterious connotation Among them, it is a set of profound body method, but he can''t use it at all, he can only use it instinctively, and he can''t even exert one percent of the real effect. If all of them are put into practice, I''m afraid the sabers will not even touch him! " Lan Xin spoke with burning eyes on the edge.


    After a conversation, Bai Yang and others have to marvel at the excellent conditions of the little white whale. A set of skills integrates body protection, attack and body method, and they are extremely powerful, which is a unique skill that no one can think of!


    However, the little white whale can''t use it at all. It can be said that he has unique Kung Fu and his own conditions. Once he integrates these into his fighting instinct, his combat effectiveness will be amazing.


    After all, he is the little master of the whale clan. Once he grows up, who can say that he is not another tianjiaoren hero?


    (in legend, there is a magic talisman called monthly pass. As long as you cast stones, heaven will feel it, and your favorite object will catch up with you. No matter whether you believe it or not, I believe it or not, try it. It''s funny by hand.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The "little beluga", which is thousands of miles long, is rampant among the swordfish. He is just like a headless fly. However, its trajectory gives people a wonderful visual enjoyment, which is extremely strange.


    He crushed the endless swordfish along the way. The sharp edge of the swordfish couldn''t break his external energy armor. Once hit by him, his body would be broken!


    However, beluga whales have little combat experience after all, and after a few times, they are in a dangerous situation.


    With a large number of swordfish, they become one of the ocean overlords. How can the weak individuals become the overlord? Because they will cooperate and work together to get a place.


    At this moment, it is no longer the combination of the bluish whale and the white whale. It''s the combination of the two.


    Puff, puff


    With the combination of the power of the swordfish family, the power of the sharp edge is increased by 10 times. In addition, the little white whale is not good at using its own skills. The external energy armor is torn off, and there are many shocking wounds on his body. The blood is like a river surging, and the turbulent sea area is dyed red!


    "Ah, ah What a pain "


    the Moby Dick screamed, and he could not keep calm. In addition, he completely forgot what to do with his injuries. He even failed to work his skills, and his armor could not be extinguished, which added endless wounds to his body.


    "Kill him, kill him, avenge our descendants!"


    With the roar of the swordfish, the whale is drowned by an endless number of sharp points.


    Eyes a congealed, poplar deep voice way: "hands on!"


    Their purpose is to train the beluga and sharpen themselves with the swordfish, not to kill them.


    For the moment, the beluga has experienced this battle. When the follow-up calms down and sums up, it will certainly increase. Next time, it will not be so embarrassed.


    How can I understand more when I''m fighting? After all, a slight difference is the end of death.


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice of the white poplar fell, Jiang Nan''s golden light rose, as if it turned into a scorching sun. In an instant, he rushed to the direction of the swordfish family. With one hand, he covered the sky with a big hand. He opened a gap for the swordfish family and came to the white whale and said, "now turn into human form. I''ll protect you, boy. You''ve done a good job. I hope you can remember this lesson, Kill more swordfish in the end


    Shua, the huge body of beluga turns into a human, a little fat man who looks five years old.


    At this time, the white whale''s body was covered with wounds, some of which were bone deep and blood was flowing. He was beside Jiang Nan and said pitifully, "how painful, how painful I am. They are all bad guys!"


    Although he was in pain and crying, he didn''t say that I would never fight again. Even Jiang Nan saw the light of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Moby Dick is a beast after all, and there is a tyrannical side in his nature. This experience has gradually awakened his instinct of life fighting.


    This is a good thing. Jiang Nan didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he said, "since you know the pain, the next time you face a swordfish or even other enemies, forget about the pain on your body, keep your head awake, and display what you have learned. Kill more swordfish. If you kill more, you will have less pain. Do you know that


    No matter how much combat theory is instilled in him, Jiang Nan tries to persuade the little beluga to understand it in the fight.


    "I know, just as soon as it hurts, I forget everything," cried the little white whale.


    Jiang Nan nodded and said, "that''s good. Now you can see how I kill swordfish!"


    With that, Jiang Nan''s backhand is a palm. The palm of his hand blooms with divine radiance. A large golden hand cap is pressed down to smash the endless swordfish. At the same time, around the fiery palm print, the weak swordfish turns into fly ash on the spot under the high temperature.


    With his palm, he killed more swordfish than beluga!


    "Big brother, you are so good," the little white whale exclaimed on the edge.


    "In fact, you are not weaker than me. As long as you keep your head clear, you will do better than me," Jiang Nan said with a smile. She took a small white whale around the whale family. Although the number of swordfish is large and fast, they can''t even get close to them.


    The white whale stares at the big eyes and observes the swordfish around him from time to time. He is not stupid. In the current situation, he is quietly growing up.


    Two of the beluga''s guards also came, and Jiang Nan together to protect the small white whale, a few people like a fish in water in the swordfish race.


    Although the number of this group of swordfish is huge, there is no such strong one. The strongest one is renwangjing. Moreover, the number is limited, so it is impossible to threaten Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan.


    However, the number is large, it is unrealistic to kill all of them in a short time, so poplar and other people have also made a move.


    With the sword of the emperor''s army, Lan Xin enters the family of swordfish. The breath of dominating everything rises. When the sword is wielded, black swords crisscross and pieces of swordfish are smashed.


    LV Yang, the white haired ascetic, even the wolf and several of his guards all took action and killed themselves among the swordfish group to sharpen themselves. At this time, there was no strong one in the swordfish group. Although it was dangerous, it was a rare opportunity to hone themselves. They didn''t want to miss it.The poplars stood in the distance, and their hearts moved. The ocean churned, and the endless sea water surged up into the sky and turned into sharp weapons. The number of them was more than that of the swordfish, which nearly broke down.


    As a Shinto friar, Bai is not afraid of group warfare, especially his weaker opponents. At this time, Baiyang killed more swordfish alone than all the others combined.


    Although such a battle is boring, poplar is trying to maximize the power of his water power.


    Water is soft. Even if it is turned into a weapon, it can''t be compared with the body of the swordfish. It''s often that thousands of blades can be destroyed to kill a swordfish. After a summary, Bai Yang has a clear understanding that the blade made by power manipulation of sea water is no longer a simple blade, but the sharp part of the blade is in a high-speed flow state. In this way, the lethality is doubled Plus.


    "On the other side of the earth, there is a high-pressure water cutter, which uses pressure to make water flow at a high speed, so that it can cut steel. Now I make the blade of sea water flow at high speed. The principle is the same, and the power is doubled!"


    In his heart, Bai Yang understood in the battle that the power is dead, and the man is alive. With a little change, his own energy can double his combat power!


    At the same time, we have our own views on the current situation.


    Although the fighting time is short, there is no other swordfish around. Moreover, there is no strong emperor''s mirror in this group of swordfish. It can be seen that something must have interfered with the operation of the swordfish.


    It should be the head of the whale clan. Only he can have such means. It seems that he is also consciously training his offspring!


    If you want to understand this, you can rest assured that there are imperial whales in the dark, and they will not have a real crisis. As long as you help the little beluga grow up and the whale family has a friendly attitude towards human beings, they will not be hard to get the friendship of whale family.


    The fighting time was not very long. A few minutes later, the group of swordfish were killed and scattered, leaving endless corpses to dye the sea area.


    Instead of staying in the same place, they left at the first time. On the way, everyone was recovering their own consumption and summing up their previous combat gains as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, they met a group of swordfish again, the number is similar to the previous encounter, and there is no emperor mirror.


    However, he can''t keep his cool after the first round of killing.


    Finally, the white poplar and others started to deal with the aftermath and killed the swordfish family to collapse and continue on the road.


    Almost every half an hour, they encounter a wave of swordfish, and they don''t even have a chance to breathe. For the third time and the fourth time, they are still led by small white whales. In one battle after another, they grow rapidly.


    In the fifth time, the white whale has been able to completely calm down in the battle, effectively control their own skills, and avoid the attack and killing of swordfish. If they can''t avoid it, they will use their ability to resist and then fight back!


    Moby Dick is very talented. He grows up very fast in the fight. At the sixth time, he can fight side by side with poplars. However, he has little experience in combat and has a lot of room for growth.


    At this time, the small white whale, eyes have appeared in the cold edge, that is the face of the enemy''s murderous spirit and their own mentality of calm.


    Real fighting is the most training people, because you have to grow up, the little white whale can grow so fast, it is pure with countless injuries!


    After so many times of fighting, by the time of the 10th encounter with the swordfish, the number of this group of swordfish has doubled, and there is also a strong emperor mirror!


    This time the battle was very short. The white whale went up to fight the enemy, but he was wounded and defeated by the emperor mirror swordfish. He had no experience in fighting with the emperor mirror.


    Finally, Jiang Nan killed the emperor mirror swordfish, and then joined hands to kill the group of swordfish.


    In the follow-up encounter, the number of swordfish is gradually increasing, and the number of emperor mirror strong is also increasing, a little bit of pressure on the poplar, after a fight to increase their combat experience.


    By this time, the fool knows that there must be some man-made manipulation behind it.


    Oh, no, the white whale is not stupid, but he is still young and doesn''t think so much


    The swordfish also feel that there are strong people interfering with them, but there is no way. They need to disperse to look for poplars and others. If they work together, they can deal with the existence of hidden interference, but they can''t find the poplar. They are meaningless.


    At last, the swordfish had no choice but to come up with a sinister way. Soon after, a news spread all over the world.


    "The little masters of our swordfish clan and whale clan will never die. If anyone can provide their information, they will reward a drop of emperor''s blood. If anyone can kill them, they will give 1000 drops of emperor''s blood as reward...!"


    (I have something to do in the afternoon and in the evening. Today''s two chapters have been issued in advance. Then, some readers told Shi that after they voted for the monthly ticket, they really caught up with each other. They were like a 300 kg child in front of me. Believe it or not, it''s true. I''ll just say so much, and it''s up to you Hand funny)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    In order to kill the beluga, the swordfish took the precious imperial blood as a condition, invited all the ethnic groups in the sea to help, and gave a drop of emperor''s blood to provide accurate information. If they could kill the white whale, they would give a thousand drops of emperor''s blood directly!


    This is the cost of the swordfish family. You can imagine how angry they are at the eggs swallowed by the white whale.


    The so-called imperial blood is the blood flowing from the emperor level strong man. It contains torrential energy and the will of the emperor level strong man. It has all kinds of magical effects. It is not a panacea, but it is comparable to the nine grade panacea in the world!


    For the alien species, the role of emperor blood is very powerful. If you swallow and absorb the energy from the blood, you can quickly improve your cultivation strength. If you are lucky enough, the energy contained in the imperial blood and the will of the emperor level strong can also improve your own blood vessels and bones, and evolve towards a higher level!


    The role of emperor''s blood is far more than that. No matter it is used to refine alchemy, it is the first-class treasure in the world. Even if some secret methods are used, the emperor''s blood can be used to summon the power of the emperor to fight against the enemy!


    We can imagine how crazy the endless aquatic life in the vast ocean will be after the swordfish clan sets out the imperial blood condition.


    The six overlords of the sea are high above the sea. Those who covet the blood of the emperor dare not offend the whale race openly, but they act in secret. The whole ocean is undercurrent, and countless ethnic groups are moving out. Even many old monsters who do not show their mountains or dew and have been dormant for countless years can''t bear to go out of their hiding places.


    The appearance of emperor''s blood set off a terrible ocean storm!


    As one of the six overlords in the sea, the swordfish clan has a large collection of imperial blood, although it does not have an imperial strongman. Gein once hunted and killed an emperor level strongman in history!


    At the beginning, the swordfish group was not one of the six dominant groups in the sea, although the number was large enough to compete with the other five groups.


    At a certain time in history, the shark family in the sea was born with an imperial power. At that time, the emperor level strong man of the shark family was ambitious. He wanted to lead the shark family to the altar and become one of the overlords. The first thing he thought of was to use those second-class groups to gain power and find the swordfish first.


    Then the emperor shark was a tragedy. He was besieged by thousands of powerful emperor mirror masters of the swordfish family, and piled them to death alive with hundreds of casualties!


    After the World War I, all the ethnic groups in the sea realized that the saber fish were powerful and could kill even the emperor class strong ones. Although the imperial shark had just been promoted, the actual achievements were still frightening!


    Taking advantage of the power to kill imperial sharks, the swordfish took advantage of the situation and began to hunt and kill shark families in a large number of scattered places. It was precisely because of such achievements that the swordfish became the dominant force in the sea.


    When the swordfish killed the imperial sharks, they got all the imperial sharks. Emperor blood is one of them. With the emperor''s blood, the swordfish will choose the one with good talent to take it at regular intervals. As a result, a lot of Dihuang mirror strong men who are not imperial but have extremely terrible strength are born, which makes the status of the sea supremacy of the swordfish more firm.


    The swordfish took out the emperor''s blood to offer rewards for the information and life of poplars and others. This matter spread quickly to countless ethnic groups in the whole ocean. Under the undercurrent, the poplars and others soon got the news.


    When I heard the news, everyone''s face became extremely ugly.


    "The swordfish are crazy, even the emperor''s blood has been taken out. As for it," said the middle-aged beluga guard, gnashing his teeth.


    Jiang Nan frowned and said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to tangle with this. If we only face the swordfish, even if we are in danger, we will not have no chance to live. Now the appearance of emperor''s blood is equivalent to that we have to face no longer the single swordfish family, but countless races and strong people in the sea. The so-called law does not blame the public. For the sake of the emperor''s blood, we are living in the endless sea crazily They dare not even give the whale a face and do crazy things


    The cold light flickered in his eyes, and the poplar said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. We all know the value of emperor''s blood. I guess other hegemony groups in the sea will not be able to sit still. Of course, the powerful ones of those hegemony groups are not willing to fight against us, but what about those below the imperial level? I''m afraid that for the sake of the emperor''s blood, they will jump out against us! "


    "Isn''t that to say that I''m almost against the whole ocean now?" Lanxin some egg Pain said, oh no, she has no eggs, should say is milk


    "It''s already the case," said Bai Yang with a bitter smile.


    "What shall we do? Is it necessary to change the plan and return to the ethnic group as soon as possible? After all, the purpose of the little master''s honing has reached "the little white whale''s guard asked nervously.


    Without waiting for the poplars to sort out their ideas and fight for dozens of times, the rapidly growing Moby Dick took the initiative to speak. In his original immature eyes, the cold light flashed and said, "the real strong man will never be afraid of challenges. How about fighting against the entire marine life? Killing the past all the way is to kill anyone who dares to take the lead. The imperial blood is precious. The reason why those who covet the imperial blood dare to do so is because we are not strong enough. If we show the achievements that can frighten the four sides, who dares to jump out? Escape is not the only way to kill him. Kill him in a sea of blood. I will see who dares to jump out at that timeLittle white whale this words export, poplar and others all look at him in amazement.


    Being seen by the public, the little fat beluga scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "am I wrong?"


    "You''re right. If you kill all the people, no one dares to come out and trouble us again. But I''m curious that you think of all these words yourself?" Jiang Nan looked at the white whale and asked.


    Scratching his head, the white whale said, "I thought of it myself. After dozens of previous battles, plus the belief that I can''t shrink back, I don''t think we need to retreat. Just kill one another, kill two, kill a pair, and kill others dare not appear in front of us!"


    Baiyang and others looked at each other, and their mouths twitched. Well, the little fat man was as timid as a mouse at the beginning, but now they are so bloody that they think they have not taught a demon!


    Is this a long disability? I don''t know if it''s good or bad


    With a dry cough, Jiang Nan looked at the white whale and said, "you have a very right idea, but you should remember that there is nothing wrong with treating the enemy like this, but you can''t let the killing affect your mind. Living in this world and being cruel to the enemy, of course, is right. But you should keep your own bottom line and be kind. If you are too kind, you will be bullied It is the way to live in the world "


    it was found that the little white whale had a tendency to run towards the cruel man without turning back. Jiang Nan immediately made up for it.


    "Well, big brother, you''re right. I remember it." the little white whale nodded, and he didn''t know whether he understood it or not.


    At this time, the poplar relaxed and said with a smile: "the little guy said it''s true. Although there are many enemies, then we will kill them so much that they don''t dare to show their heads. They are all dozens of years old I''m an old man. I''m not as good as a child. Now I think, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just doing! "


    On the way, Baiyang thought of Jiang Nan. They had lived for thousands of yuan, and immediately changed their words


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s meet the countless strong men in the sea for a while, and then we''ll warm up in advance when stepping into the foreign battlefield," Lan Xin said in a high spirited voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''ll see who''s the first one who dares to take the lead." Jiang Nan laughed, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and there was no look of fear.


    See Baiyang and others, you say a word and I a word, the two guards of the little white whale a pale face, who gave you the confidence and courage to challenge the entire ocean? You don''t know how many demons are hidden in the ocean, do you?


    However, without waiting for his words to dissuade the crazy actions of Baiyang and others, a man appeared in front of him, standing over the ocean, and suddenly appeared, forcing them to stop.


    It was a middle-aged man in black armor, giving a very cold breath, especially his pair of eyes, the pupil is actually vertical, he looked at people hair.


    This middle-aged man in black armor is a strong emperor mirror, and he is definitely not the bottom of the emperor''s mirror. It can be seen from the fact that he has the courage to stand alone in front of the poplars. This is a guy who is proud of his own strength.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s up to you to fight against the whole ocean?" The black armor man looked at this side of the cold voice, his face clearly written disdain.


    When his heart sank, poplar stepped forward and said, "who are you and why are you blocking the way?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what matters is that I want to borrow your heads!" The black man said coldly.


    Don''t wait for poplar to say anything more, Jiang Nan walked to each other step by step and sneered: "it''s just a sea snake with some good manners. Can I borrow our brains for you?"


    The man with black armor was a sea snake in the shape of a human. Jiang Nan saw that he didn''t talk too much nonsense at all. He started to do it directly when he spoke.


    The whole body golden haze rises, as if turns into a scorching sun in the sky, one palm hits, the sky distorts, a golden and fiery big hand takes a picture towards the other party.


    Fighting alone, since the poplar met Jiang Nan, it seems that he has not been afraid of anyone except Princess Tianxin.


    "Brother Jiang, be careful, that''s the strong man of the sea snake family, named Mo Du. It''s a poisonous snake that has lived for 2000 yuan. His snake venom is so terrible that he once poisoned the dragon people. Be careful of his poison," the middle-aged guard of the white whale reminded him.


    Over there, the snake venom and the ink poison face Jiang Nan''s slap, and there is a look of disdain in his eyes. He reaches out and points out that a black poisonous fog rises up in the sky, which is extremely poisonous, and there is a rustling sound in the void.


    When the poisonous fog met with Jiang Nan''s palm print, it actually eroded the fiery palm print to collapse. Then the poisonous fog twisted and turned into a poisonous boa across the sky and killed Jiang Nan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    An accident flashed on Jiang Nan''s face, but he didn''t expect that the method of ink poison was so poisonous. Facing the poisonous python, Jiang Nan''s golden flame soared like a hot sun in the sky. The sea was boiling hundreds of miles away, boiling hot and foggy. The sea seemed to be dried up!


    Chuckling


    The poisonous Python came from the sky, coiled in the void and surrounded the Phoebe. The poisonous body quickly eroded the golden hot energy of ginger Nan''s body.


    Although the body of the poisonous Python was quickly destroyed by the golden hot energy, it was corroded faster, and Jiang Nan seemed to be in the downwind and couldn''t resist it.


    The face of Mo Du sneers. He dares to stand alone and intercept poplar and others. Naturally, he has a strong foundation. As a poisonous boa constrictor, his poison has given him a great reputation. At the level of Dihuang mirror, his hands can bear his poison in the vast ocean.


    At this time, in his opinion, Jiang Nan was already a dead man, and would soon be corroded into ashes by the poison. He felt that his opponent was too weak and would die before he was serious. He had no challenge at all. He looked at the poplar and other people from the corner of his eye, hoping that they would give him a little surprise.


    Originally ink poison thought that poplar and others would be anxious or worried, but found that poplar and others face calm, it seems that they are not worried about Jiang Nan at all.


    They don''t believe Jiang Nan will die so easily.


    I don''t know why poplars and others would appear calm expression. Ink poison saw that the protective energy of Jiangnan''s body outside had been ablated, and would soon be submerged by the poison.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Nan''s body protection energy was quickly eroded. The poisonous Python coiled around his body, and his body was quickly eroded into a dark thick liquid.


    However, at this time, the ink poison heart tight, a big crisis hit the heart, suddenly turned around.


    However, his movement was still slow. He felt a pain in his heart and his body puffed. A golden fist pierced his chest and abdomen. On that fist, Jinxia rose and evaporated the blood that had not yet flowed out of him.


    "Why are you behind me?" Mo Du looks at Jiang Nan who pierces his chest and abdomen.


    However, it was Jiang Nan''s fist that penetrated his body and waved it upward like a knife. At the next moment, his body began to go up from his chest, and even his head was torn in half by Jiang Nan.


    After shaking off the blood that doesn''t exist on her hand, Jiang Nan looks down and turns into an ink poison corpse of a poisonous snake thousands of miles long. She says with her mouth curled, "how dare you stand up with this skill? The middle-aged guard of beluga whale looked back at Jiang Nan and said, "that''s ink poison. You killed him?"


    He killed it, and it was so crisp that he didn''t expect it.


    "Is this ink poison famous?" Jiang Nan asked later.


    His expression was stunned, and the middle-aged guard tangled: "he is not only famous. Although he has poison skills, few of them can resist his poison..."


    Without waiting for the middle-aged guard to finish, Jiang Nan interrupted him and said, "so this guy has already gone. His own strength is just as good as that of his own. He just relies on the poison. Just avoid the poison and kill him like killing a dog!"


    When the middle-aged guard thought about it, he asked curiously, "how did brother Jiang get rid of his poison? You have already... "


    He saw with his own eyes that Jiang Nan was "poisoned" by a poisonous python.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Jiang Nan shrugged and didn''t explain. How could he easily tell you this person who didn''t know him for a long time?


    However, they didn''t move. Lan Xin stepped out of the void with a sword and said, "another one is going to die. It''s very fast. I''ll give it to me this time."


    Bang Bang Bang When the sea burst open, three huge and sharp figures rushed out of the sea. They were three silvery swordfish with a body length of nearly a thousand li. Their scales were cold and deep, and their silvery luster was shining. They gave people a sense of impregnability.


    Three silver swordfish, poplar, they first saw such a swordfish, Dihuang mirror level, body like a silver sky knife across the sky, extremely fierce, no doubt the strong one of the swordfish clan!


    After they broke through the water, their figures twinkled into three young men in silver armor. One of them looked at the poplar and said with a sneer, "now see where you are running!"


    The silver swordfish is a strong one in the family of swordfish. After swallowing the blood of the emperor, one of them is equivalent to three of the same clan, and the three of them are equivalent to nine ordinary emperor mirror strongmen of the swordfish family. They have no fear.


    Bai Yang was not moved and said, "brother LAN, let''s make a quick decision. I''m afraid there will be a large group of swordfish coming after us!"


    Lanxin nodded slightly to show that she understood. Her dark and domineering energy soared and rushed to kill her with her sword.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" The silver swordfish sneered and disappeared. It turned into a huge body of thousands of miles. It was like a silver magic knife. It cut through the mysterious track of the void. There was a blade to breathe in. He actually used his body as a knife to perform a sharp and strange Sabre technique!


    "Miss LAN, be careful. The silvery swordfish of the swordfish clan is comparable to the eight grade magic soldiers!" The beluga''s guard called out.


    However, Lan Xin didn''t respond at all. Facing the silver swordfish who had been killed by the strange route, she had a sneer on her face. The long sword of the dark emperor soldiers was humming in her hand. There was no fancy sword movement or surging sword light. She cut and killed with one hand.The emperor''s soldiers in her hands were facing the storm. When they were waved out, they had already reached thousands of miles, breaking through the void, and a dark crack appeared between heaven and earth!


    Pooh hee


    A face-to-face, the silver swordfish that rushed over was torn in two by Lan Xin''s sword!


    The sea is red and the sea is covered with blood.


    Is the body comparable to the eight grade magic weapon? What Lan Xin is holding is the real Jiupin emperor''s soldiers. Even though they can''t exert their real power, is it difficult to kill a silver swordfish?


    At this time, the emperor soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands are thousands of miles long, and the picture is very strange, like an ant waving a pole


    The sword has come out of the scabbard and can''t see the blood back. After the emperor''s soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands swing out, they have no intention to take them back. They turn into huge swords thousands of miles away. Two dark swords pass through the sky and directly cut at the two frightened swordfish.


    Whoosh!


    They turned into noumenon for the first time and wanted to avoid it. However, later, Lan Xin''s sword was fierce and domineering, and the speed was beyond imagination. In the blink of an eye, they passed over the two swordfish. Their bodies were frozen, and a bloody crack appeared. They immediately fell into the sea and splashed into the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the turbulent sea below roared and exploded. Eight black long whips soared into the sky, each of which was thousands of miles long. It was dark and cold. The surface was covered with tough scales, and the sharp black edge flashed. It was as if eight dark spears were about to pierce the sky, all of them rushed to Lanxin, blocking all her retreats.


    Lan Xin''s eyes narrowed, clearly saw that under the vast ocean there was a huge thing dormant, the eight long whip is the eight legs of the giant!


    A huge squid was lurking under the water, and actually took the opportunity to attack Lanxin. It seemed that she felt Lan Xin''s eyes. The sea area where the squid was located became dark in an instant. It was impossible to see where the squid was. Only the eight legs that broke through the water indicated that there was a squid sleeping under the water.


    "Hum!"


    When Lan Xin''s eyes were cold, Bai Yang said that she wanted to make a quick decision. At the next moment, taking her as the center, the heaven and earth seemed to be fixed. Behind her, a huge and incomparable black sword appeared, with the tip of the sword facing down, and domineering and dignified. Under that breath, it seemed that all the people should be loyal to the sword.


    The emperor soldiers with thousands of miles in his hand have been restored to normal size. Lan Xin looks down and waves the long sword in his hand.


    Hum!


    When Lan Xin wields her sword, the huge black sword behind her is also moving. The body of the sword goes deep into the sea and cuts it horizontally. The eight squid legs that burst out of the water are torn. Not only that, but also the vast ocean is cut into a terrible abyss and canyon by the domineering sword body. The endless sea water can''t be closed!


    The sword has never appeared in the lower part of the sword. It seems that the sword has disappeared.


    Through the abyss, which could not be healed for a long time, people could clearly see that in the dark sea water, a huge squid was torn in two, and its body belonged to the sea water on both sides of the abyss.


    The two guards of beluga took a breath of air-conditioning. Lan Xin actually cut four powerful emperor mirrors in a short time. Each of them is not an easy person. Even if they face the danger of one of them, they will be killed by Lanxin like cutting melons and vegetables!


    What was the terrible sword that appeared behind her before? Too overbearing, so that people''s souls are trembling for millet.


    Imperial sword!


    Bai Yang realizes that although Lan Xin was closed when he broke through the emperor''s mirror, he saw the scene through the surveillance video.


    At that time, when Lan Xin broke through, three terrible swords appeared between heaven and earth. Until now, Lan Xin did not display them. Moreover, with only one sword, he cut the sea open and could not heal. If the three swords came out together, Baiyang could not imagine what it was like.


    At this time, it is not a time for hesitation. Poplar has seen the boundless sea in the distance into dazzling white. I''m afraid it''s the endless swordfish who have come here. They can''t stay long. They have to leave quickly.


    If they are surrounded by endless swordfish, their individual combat power is also very dangerous.


    The white whale''s eyes are wide and excited. After seeing the pictures of Jiang Nan and Lan Xin, they know how powerful these two human beings are. Before that, they were not serious at all!


    I''m no worse than them. As long as I can master the Kung Fu that my grandfather taught me, I can also kill the powerful enemy with ease and freehand brushwork. The little white whale thinks so in his heart.


    From the fighting sea area to leave quickly, get rid of the danger of being surrounded by the swordfish.


    Millions of miles away, through a calm sea, they are all worried, this sea area is too calm, calm people hair.


    At the level of poplar, they have a keen intuition of danger. However, they don''t know where the crisis comes from at this time. To be careful, they stop.


    "Our hair..." With the poplar side of the wolf surprised way.


    At this moment, the hair of all the poplars stands up against the common sense. The physical reaction not because of fear is like entering the electrostatic fieldwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Over the strange and calm sea, the poplars stand still, one by one, they have become explosive heads. If there are other Chinese people here, they will be very surprised. The buried love family is back


    "This..."


    Lu Yang raised his arm and found that his skin was not under his control in a slight spasm. At the same time, he felt crispy and numb.


    "Who''s playing tricks?" The voice of the white swordsman is everywhere.


    However, there was no response. The sea area was so calm that even if the waves were rough, there was no sound and even the wind could not be felt.


    "Look over there," the little white whale pointed to the front left of the crowd.


    Looking along the direction he pointed to, they saw that there was an island on the sea over there. The island was only a hundred kilometers across. It was bare, without any plants, and seemed dead.


    On the edge of the island, on the edge of a cliff thousands of meters high, someone was actually holding a fishing rod and watching the sea fishing intently.


    They can see the man even thousands of miles apart.


    The other is a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a gray robe and holding a white fishing rod. The fishing line is several kilometers high and the cliff is deep in the sea. It seems that nothing can disturb him.


    "Some people can''t see through. I don''t know whether it''s a human or a human form in the sea. Can he be playing a trick in the strange calm here?" Jiang Nan looked over there and frowned.


    Thousands of miles away, the middle-aged man in gray seems to feel the poplar. They look at this side and gently make a silent gesture, as if to tell Baiyang and others not to disturb his fish.


    After looking at each other, Bai Yang frowned and said, "no matter who this person is, since he has not stopped us, it is better to have less than one more thing, let''s go"


    everyone nodded and felt that there was no need to make trouble, so he continued to move forward and just could pass by the side of the island.


    "The pleasure of fishing lies in calming down your mind. No, the big fish is on the hook!"


    When poplars and others pass over the island, suddenly a happy voice comes.


    Subconsciously looking at the direction of sound, they found that the angler had caught a fish, and it was really a big fish!


    He waved his hand and the white fishing rod rose in his hand. Suddenly, the originally calm sea suddenly exploded, and the sea was tumbling about ten thousand miles around, as if he had overturned the whole sea with one wave of his pole.


    In the tumbling sea, an incredibly large fish flew out, nearly eight thousand miles long, and connected with this big fish, but it was just a fish line of the same size as silk thread!


    The silk thread is so small that it has caught a big fish with a length of 8000 Li, which is almost equivalent to half a world caught by a hair thread!


    Moreover, that big fish is so huge, the breath of life is close to the emperor''s mirror, and there is no resistance under that small fish line, which is a bit strange.


    "Who are you? Let him go!"


    Seeing the big fish that was caught, the little white whale and his guards immediately changed their faces, especially the little white whale, and immediately trembled and roared.


    The other side catches up, is clearly a whale, as the same kind, how can they be indifferent.


    "You little doll is unreasonable. This is my fishing income. Why should I let go? If I let go, would I not be busy in vain? " The fisherman scorned.


    As he spoke, the white fishing rod in his hand shook, and the body of the huge whale that was thrown into the sky was fast and weak, and the fishing line was also shortening. When the fishing line was still three meters long, the eight thousand mile long whale became only feet long.


    The fisherman grabs the shrinking whale, and a knife appears in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he rifles the whale and puts it on the fire nearby.


    When did the fire appear?


    It happened so fast that the white poplar and others didn''t react. The whale died and became barbecue.


    "I killed you!" The white whale''s eyes are red, and they rush to kill it at the first time.


    He was transformed into the body, a white whale with a length of thousands of miles. The energy armor formed by the secret method on his body was extremely beautiful. The fins and tail were sharp and incomparable. His huge body covered the sky. The whole island was so small in front of him.


    It can be imagined that beluga washed down, not to mention this island, even tens of thousands of miles of sea area will be crushed.


    However, the fisherman was not in a hurry. He grabbed the fishing rod around him and threw it. The hairy fishing line soared into the sky. At the end of the line, a small hook fell into the mouth of the beluga. Then the fishing rod in his hand shook. The little beluga shivered and could not move. His body shrank rapidly towards the fishing line.


    "Little Lord Dare you


    The Moby Dick''s guard was terrified and wanted to rush to save him the first time.


    After dozens of battles, the little beluga, who has grown up rapidly, is not at the bottom of the emperor''s mirror. He even has no chance to resist and is caught in the air!


    Lan Xin slaps back the beluga guard, and the figure disappears in a flash. It appears under the rapidly shrinking little white whale. The emperor''s soldiers in his hand cross it and wants to cut off the fishing line.There must be something strange about the fishline connecting the beluga so that it has no resistance.


    However, the fisherman was still in no hurry. The fishing rod in his hand was shaking, and the fishing line was winding to avoid the blade. He actually tied it to Lanxin.


    Lan Xin flashed a cold light in her eyes and sneered at the corners of her mouth. The emperor soldiers continued to cut the fish line. She didn''t think that the small fish line could block the sharpness of emperor soldiers!


    However, at this time, the sword blade meets the fishing line, and the expected cutting situation does not appear. Lan Xin only feels numb and can''t move. She can only keep her movement and watch the fish line bind herself, and her body is pulled by the line and flies to the other party.


    In this case, let the white poplar and others color change, Lan Xin was actually captured? And so easily captured!


    "Ha ha, it''s a big fish, and there are several." the fisherman holding the fishing rod laughed, and the whale barbecue in the other hand was still there.


    Jiang Nan looked dignified and stopped by the poplar and said: "white brother, calm down, this person is strange, don''t be impulsive!"


    Poplar eyes a squint, immediately sneer way: "pretend to be a ghost!"


    As he said this, the poplar fingered and snapped the fishline that bound Lanxin and the white whale. Lanxin and the white whale were free. Lanxin grabbed the little white whale with a frightened face and retreated quickly.


    The fisherman holding the fishing rod looks stunned. Then he slowly gets up to look at the poplar and says with a smile: "it''s interesting"


    "brother Bai, what''s going on Jiang Nan asked Bai Yang in surprise.


    Lan Xin grabs the white whale who is struggling to rush past. She looks at the poplar and says, "brother Bai, what means did the other party use? Why are we suddenly under his control? "


    Bai Yang smiles and squints at the other party and says, "it''s just a little clever trick. You''re not familiar with it. You''re caught off guard."


    "Mr. Bai, what''s going on?" LV Yang asks uneasily, even Lan Xin is silent, if they are, is it not the other side''s eyes that will end up.


    In the face of people''s inquiries, Bai Yang said: "this man has the lightning power, and the fishing line is basically an electric wire, and his thunder and lightning magic power can also obtain the blessing of the heaven and earth paralysis rule. So, whether it''s the whale that is barbecued by him, the white whale, or brother LAN, you will be controlled and unable to move when you touch the fish line"


    "so this person is A Shinto monk with a true mirror? " Jiang Nan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Compared with the martial arts monk, the Shinto Friar''s ability to fight in close combat is basically five dregs of war. However, the Shinto Friar''s methods are weird, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Hearing Bai Yang''s words and the guy''s fearless appearance, Jiang Nan felt extremely difficult.


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "no, he is not a human being, but an alien who is born with lightning power. Maybe by chance, he got a cultivation method of Shinto and true God, which made him realize that he can get the rule blessing of his lightning power. If I guess well, he should be an electric eel, am I right?"


    The first words are to Jiang Nan and their explanation, the last sentence of poplar is to the fisherman said.


    The other side looked at this side and said with a smile, "what if you guessed it right? Br >


    the so-called thunder and lightning can''t even bring me surprise in front of you, but I can''t get the magic power of fighting against the thunder and lightning in front of me¡° I remember! " Just then, exclaimed the middle-aged beluga guard.


    Jiang Nan was speechless and asked, "what do you think of, man? Pointing to the fisherman, the middle-aged whale gasped and said, "recently, there is a legend that there is a devil fishing master in the sea. He uses strange methods. As long as he wants to, all the creatures in the sea can not escape his fishing. He not only fished all the races in the sea as fish, but also fished dragon, turtle, whale and human The fish clan and the saber fish clan, the appearance of the devil fishing master, has made all ethnic groups in the world talk pale. Once upon a time, various ethnic groups jointly pursued and killed him, but they were all escaped by strange means. In the past, I have always regarded them as legends, but I didn''t think it was true. There is such a existence, and we are in great trouble! "


    "I can''t see it," said Bai Yang, looking at the so-called devil fishing master with a smile.


    Well


    Lan Xin and Jiang Nan blink in amazement. Then they look at the eel in the shape of a human. They meet Baiyang. This guy is supposed to be a tragedy, because Lan Xin and Jiang Nan remember that poplar seems to control the lightning power!


    The guy didn''t know the size of the poplar. At this time, he still looked as if he was in control. He held the fishing rod on his shoulder and pointed at the poplars in their ditch fingers and said, "don''t move. Let me fish here one by one, but it''s nothing to move. It''s not necessary to hook my hook."


    then he shook the fishing rod in his hand, and the fishing line the size of his hair was white From Yang''s mouth came the electric wire.


    "Play thunder and lightning? I''m afraid you''re not looking for the wrong person. There''s a saying in my hometown called playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong''s gate. It''s about you, "said Bai Yang, shrugging his shoulders. Then he bent his finger and flicked it backwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Crackle!


    It seems that the electric wire rolled backward is about to be whipped in the face of the electric eel in the shape of a human, but it explodes in the air, and the electric light dissipates in the invisible.


    "No way!" The electric eel frowned and looked at the poplar with great surprise and whispered in a deep voice.


    A trace of pure white electric light twined on the fingertip, such as a snake swam away. Poplar looked at each other and said with a smile: "is that what you mean? I seem to have mastered it more thoroughly than you


    "No way!" The eels were frightened and angry. The white fishing rod in their hands was cracked, and the pale thunder light flashed and roared. The whole sky and the earth were uncertain. The Thunder Dragon, which was as long as thousands of miles long, roared towards the poplar with their teeth and claws.


    Eyes narrowed, poplar said: "send you a word, is still my hometown proverb, called class teach axe!"


    With that, Baiyang reached for a move, which seemed to tear up the thunder in the world. The dragon became extremely docile in an instant and shrank rapidly, falling into the hands of Baiyang, leaving only a fist sized thunder ball.


    "Give you back!"


    With a flick of his fingers, the fist sized Thunderball flew backwards, almost ignoring the distance of space, and landed on the electric eel.


    Bang, click


    The thunder ball burst, and all kinds of destructive thunder radiation flooded the sea area thousands of miles around. The island turned into powder in front of the destructive power of lightning, and even the sea was wiped out into a deep pit!


    In the world of thunder, a huge dark figure soared to the sky and shot away towards the distance.


    It was a 3000 Li Long electric eel, covered with dark scales, as if cast by divine iron. It was wrapped in thunder outside, like a demon dragon, with incredible speed and flying away towards the distance.


    The electric eel knew that it met the nemesis, but it did not have the slightest integrity to escape at the first time, and did not even put a cruel word.


    "This is the devil fisherman who talks about countless races in the four seas?" The Moby Dick''s guard looked at the distant electric eel with a tangled face, saying that you ran too simply?


    Poplar sneer, can you run?


    After stepping into the mirror, his thunder power is sublimated again. He can not only exert his thunder power, but also control the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Even he can turn into thunder himself!


    The electric eel is still under the control of the poplar at this time. After all, the electric eel is an alien race. Although it gains the power of the rules by virtue of the secret script of the human Shinto monk, it is not even fur. Where can he perform in front of the orthodox human Shinto friar, Baiyang? In particular, poplar itself controls thunder magic power!


    "Since it appears, don''t go away. Come back to me!"


    Hang out your hand to the cold air.


    Boom


    The destructive thunder twined on the electric eel meanders, and the end falls into the hands of the poplar. With a pull, the thunder on the electric eel is like a chain of shackles. The electric eel cannot escape, but is pulled back by the poplar.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you control my talent?" The electric eel struggled and growled in horror.


    He was really afraid. It was clearly his own ability that he was controlled by others. It was really hard to feel deprived.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the end of being entangled by thunder.


    "Brother LAN, this guy used to play a trick and almost caught you. Now I''ll take him to chop him. Later, it depends on our mood whether it''s stewed in soy sauce or stewed in clear soup. It''s just getting dark, so we''ll take him for dinner. It''s the eel seafood in the mirror of the emperor''s mirror. It''s a big tonic!"


    Bai Yang grabs thunder and laughs.


    Lan Xin came out with a sword and said with a sneer, "it''s just what I want!"


    She was almost caught by the other party before, and Lan Xin is also holding back a burst of anger. Now that Baiyang gives her a chance, where is there any reason to let go?


    In her hand, the emperor soldiers hummed, raised her hand and chopped it. A dark sword thousands of miles long was waved out, tearing the sky and cutting to the struggling eel.


    "No!" The electric eel screamed in despair and felt the breath of death.


    He didn''t understand why he was like this. He was a hunter. Why did he become fish on the chopping board?


    Boom!


    The void burst, a circle of terror ripples spread everywhere, the sea was set off boundless waves toward the distance.


    Seeing that the electric eel is about to be killed by Lan Xin with a sword, but there is an accident.


    A silver spear shadow across the sky appeared under the black lacquer sword, blocking Lan Xin''s attack.


    Two phase collision, Lan Xin''s dark sword is smashed, the gun shadow is flashing twice disappeared.


    "When will it be the turn of mankind to indulge in this boundless sea area?" A slight sneer reverberated across the world.


    The voice is not big, but clearly transmitted to the ears of poplar and others.


    As soon as their eyes were fixed, they looked for their voices and found that they did not know when a young man appeared beside the electric eel. He was wearing a silver robe and holding a silver spear. His face was majestic and handsome. The most unique thing was that he had a pair of feet long bifurcated golden horns on his forehead.


    "Dragon clan, the fourth Prince Longling!" When the young man in silver appeared, the Moby Dick''s bodyguard suddenly exclaimed and trembled.The dragon race is the rightful overlord in the sea, and even ranks first among the six overlord races. At this time, the four princes of the Dragon nationality appeared.


    Shua!


    He saw a silver spear in his hand, and a sharp flash disappeared. The thunder that bound the electric eel was cut off, and the electric eel was free.


    "Thank the four princes for saving their lives"


    the electric eel who was free immediately turned into a human figure and knelt down in front of Longling to thank him.


    However, Long Ling did not look at him. With a gentle wave of his spear and a puff of hiss, his head rose to the sky, and his blood gushed. His human body turned into an electric eel and fell into the ocean.


    "I heard that you fished the dragon clan. Save you? It doesn''t exist. I just want to kill you with my own hands. "


    Long Ling whispered to himself. The spear in his hand turned over and disappeared. He looked at Bai Yang and other people and said coldly," are you giving your head back to me? I''ll take it? "


    "Four prince, you also want to help the swordfish family to deal with us?" Said the beluga guard in horror.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Longling disdained to say, "help the swordfish? They deserve it! To kill you is purely my personal will... "


    Without waiting for Longling to finish speaking, a beautiful figure appeared around him. She was a young girl in a colorful dress. Her skin was like snow, her face was refined, and her figure was naturally needless to say. Especially a pair of small horns on her forehead, she was endowed with extraordinary charm.


    The young girl appeared, took the corner of Longling''s clothes and said, "fourth brother, you want to send me the emperor''s blood to help me improve my strength. When will you give it to me?"


    "eight sisters are good, and soon will be good." long Ling put off his indifferent expression and fondly touched the young girl''s brain bag.


    The white whale''s guard sank again and exclaimed, "the eight princesses of the dragon clan!"


    After the fourth Prince of the dragon family, the eighth Princess of the dragon family also came.


    It turned out that he wanted to kill us because he wanted to give his eight sisters the emperor''s blood in the hands of the swordfish people


    In the face of the four princes and eight princesses of the dragon family, Rao is used to the big wind and waves. At this time, his heart sank to a low ebb. In particular, the four princesses made him feel ten times more terrible than the original Chu Tianya, although he was still the life level of the Dihuang mirror.


    Taking a deep breath, the poplar looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, if you want to take our heads, you are not afraid to start a war between the dragon clan and the whale clan?"


    There is no full assurance that he can deal with the fourth prince, and Bai Yang expects the other party to be wary of the identity of the white whale.


    However, hearing the words of the white poplar, the fourth Prince looked at this side and said with a sneer: "you are just ants. If you kill them, you will kill them. What''s the war with the whales? Jokes, they are welcome


    It seems that there is no way to be good, and poplar''s heart sank again.


    However, the four princesses over there stopped and frowned and said in a deep voice, "come out of the crowd, ah, there are still some old friends!"


    After the fourth Prince''s voice dropped, hundreds of figures appeared in the surrounding sea area, each of which was the cultivation of the emperor''s mirror, and each one was not an easy one.


    At this time, Baiyang understood that the reason why the fourth Prince did not appear was because of the hidden characters around him.


    The white poplar and others drew closer, and their faces were dignified.


    The little white whale''s escort patrols around, shivering, pale as paper, eyes full of despair, heart like ashes, purely subconsciously recite the names of some famous strong men in the sea.


    "The fifth master of the tortoise family, known as invincible at the same level, once resisted the siege of fourteen powerful enemies of the emperor''s mirror and did not die!"


    "The three princesses of the mermaid family are the most beautiful in the whole ocean, but the sword in her hand is what the people in all over the world remember!"


    "Seven elders of the Shui nationality, the dragon can see the head but not the tail. It is said that where there is sea water, he has immortal body!"


    "Nine of the eighteen elders of the swordfish clan have come, and each of them has the body of a" golden sword. "


    "Sharks..."


    "Crab tribe..."


    "Jellyfish..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little Moby Dick''s guard looks pale every time he says a name. When he looks across the hundreds of strong men who surround them, he almost has no strength to stand.


    There are countless strong people in the vast and boundless ocean. At this moment, almost one fifth of the strong people in the ocean are included here!


    Surrounded by this group of powerful people of all ethnic groups, especially under the premise that each of them has a great reputation, it can be said that poplar can hardly fly in nine days and ten places!


    The six dominant species in the sea are working together at this time.


    Some of you come to the sea, some of them are calm, some of them are calm, some of them are calm.


    In the silent atmosphere, the three elders of the swordfish clan looked around and pointed to the white poplar and other people and said, "gentlemen, as long as we can give the heads of those people, we are willing to pay the price of a thousand drops of emperor''s blood"


    the elites of all ethnic groups come because of the emperor''s blood. As the initiator, the swordfish have to stand up and speak at this time, even at this time There is no need for the swordfish to do it, and the strong people of all ethnic groups around can easily pile them up to death.As for what will happen in the future, only God knows. Anyway, the aim of the swordfish is about to be achieved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Night falls, march around the wonders rise in the distance of the sea, the rough sea reflects the three colors of the moon, the whole sea is colorful, very beautiful.


    Under the beautiful night, this sea area is extremely depressed because of the gathering of hundreds of powerful emperor mirrors.


    Surrounded by many strong people in the center, Rao is calm Jiang Nan Lan Xin, they are somewhat at a loss.


    It''s too powerless. There are hundreds of strong people around, many of which are beyond their ability to deal with.


    Bai Yang has a dignified face, but his eyes are not flustered. Although the current situation is dangerous, he is not without means to protect his life. If he can run to the other side of the earth, you can chase me


    Although they were surrounded by poplars, hundreds of strong people around them did not start. It seems that no one wants to be the first bird.


    All are for the emperor''s blood, the strong gather together, a little attention will lead to a great scuffle.


    After their speeches, the three elders of the swordfish clan quietly took the group back to the rear. The people around them hunted for the blood of the emperor. They didn''t want to get into the muddy water. In any case, they were the ones who benefited in the end.


    Although the swordfish family retreated to the rear, there were countless swordfish dormant under the water surface of tens of millions of miles around, which has blocked the sea.


    In the end, if hundreds of powerful Dihuang mirror fight together, the swordfish will be more cruel. Maybe they can kill all of them here!


    If that''s the case, it will be a lot of fun


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my eight sisters are not good at cultivation. I need the blood of the emperor to improve my accomplishments. I want to give face to me as well as to the dragon people. How about giving them to me?" Longling, the fourth Prince of the dragon clan, broke the silence and said.


    Although he is full of confidence in his own strength, but there are too many strong people around him, and he dare not trust the big, a tone of discussion.


    The dragon clan, the absolute overlord in the ocean, even can walk horizontally on the whole Tianyuan star. At this time, Longling opened its mouth, and nearly a third of the people chose to retreat after weighing it.


    Dragon face or to buy, after all, but also in the sea.


    Although a third of the people retired, they did not leave, but watched from afar.


    The rest of them hold their own identity and strength, and are confident to compete with Longling. They are not willing to give up the chance to kill Baiyang and others to get the emperor''s blood.


    A thousand drops of emperor''s blood. If you swallow them all, you will be lucky to step on the imperial level?


    Wealth in the risk of seeking, for their own cultivation and future, the risk is worth it!


    His eyes crossed those who were left in turn, and Longling''s face became gloomy. He even said such words, but he didn''t withdraw. This made him a little angry.


    "Emperor''s blood is a good thing. The fourth prince, if you want to occupy it by yourself, is too overbearing. I just need this thing. How about you give it to me?"


    A playful voice rang out, talking about a young man in yellow robe. Although he was young, he had a hunchback.


    This is the fifth master of the tortoise family. He is not inferior to Longling in terms of status or strength. He is qualified not to buy Longling''s face.


    "Brother Fu is also interested?" Longling looked at him and sneered.


    Fu Yue, the fifth master of the tortoise family, said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "It''s not the way to go on such a stalemate. You have to come up with a constitution?" The seven elders of the Shui nationality said.


    Although he was called an elder, he had a young face. He was wearing a blue robe, his skin was light blue, his hair was blue, and his whole body was full of sea like atmosphere.


    The fact is that people with high attainments have a long life span, and no one or any race likes to keep a young face in their later years. Therefore, at a glance, all of us are young people in their twenties. In fact, many of them are old monsters with hundreds or even thousands of yuan.


    "Do you give me some advice?" Longling sneered.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups in the sea confront each other, and no one will give in. Instead, they will forget the true masters of poplar.


    "Brother Bai, what are we going to do next?" Lan Xin asked in a deep voice. At this moment, she habitually asked Bai Yang''s opinions.


    Jiang Nan has some egg pain. He takes a look at the shivering Moby Dick on the edge. What''s the matter with her mind? It''s too late to say anything or blame anyone. If you can live to leave, you''ll be killed.


    After pondering for a moment, the poplar squinted and said, "look for opportunities and rush. I hope we can find a way out. We can''t disperse. If it doesn''t work I can''t say it! "


    Baiyang means that he can''t do it. He can only take the people to run back to the earth. But no one knows that Baiyang can return to the other side of the earth except Lanxin, so his words are not clear.


    Lan Xin understood and nodded secretly.


    Jiang Nan said speechless: "white brother, is this your way? It''s not as good as we''ve worked hard. It''s also worth pulling a few cushions "


    " I''m afraid this is the last battle of my life. To be able to see so many strong people, this life is enough! " The white haired ascetic said calmly.His life had almost come to an end, but at this time he looked away, with no fear on his face, and his face was free and easy.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath and held his sword tightly. Although he knew he was a mole ant here, he had no choice. He had not lived enough. He did not want to die, but he had no way.


    "Little Lord Well, I''ll send you out when I die. "Said the beluga guard, looking at the white whale.


    It''s the white whale that caused the trouble, but now there''s no point in saying anything.


    "If I can survive today, every one of these people will come to them in person to ask for an explanation." The little beluga shivers and looks around, gnashing its teeth.


    When did he, as the young master of the whale race, experience the scene of being hunted by those who were servile? The seeds of resentment had been planted in his heart.


    They are discussing with each other secretly here, and the strong men of all ethnic groups over there are also discussing.


    More than ten minutes later, the result came out. Hundreds of strong people gathered together, only a few dozen of them remained in the same place, and all the others retreated into the distance.


    The remaining ten or so strongmen all came from the six overlord groups in the sea, namely dragon, turtle, Shui and mermaid. They joined forces to put pressure on other ethnic groups and forced them to withdraw from the fight for imperial blood.


    There is no way. Although the surrounding ethnic groups are not willing to accept it, however, the four sea overlord ethnic groups jointly put pressure on them and they have to retreat.


    As for the final dragon, tortoise, Mermaid and aquarium, how to distribute the representatives of their four races is their business.


    For the swordfish, no matter how they divide it, their ultimate goal is to kill the white whale.


    "Well, you should be thankful that you have lived so long. Now you can make self-determination. It''s meaningless to resist. Our time is precious. I hope you don''t make unnecessary struggles"


    after the discussion, Longling said, still in the scornful attitude and tone.


    In his eyes, the shadow of the congenital Taiji eight trigrams flashed past. The poplar looked at the Dragon mausoleum and the strong men in the sea around him and said in a grim voice: "dragon, turtle, Shui, mermaid Good. Want our heads? Yes, come and get it, but I don''t know how many people will die before you can take our heads! "


    "I''m not ashamed. Since you don''t want to give up your head automatically, I''ll have to take it myself!" Longling disdains the way, in the eye kills the opportunity to flash to want to start.


    However, when Longling''s body was about to rush forward, he fell to the sea below with a staggering head!


    Moreover, when Longling fell down, his human body twinkled into a dragon, a golden dragon only three meters long.


    Become a three meter long golden dragon, dragon tomb body lost all belong to the strong breath!


    When he became this way, he seemed to be extremely frightened. He didn''t know the situation. He fell on the sea with a crack. The scales of the dragon were damaged and the blood flowed


    What is this operation?


    Bai Yang''s face is astonished. I''m afraid that all martial monks in the realm of martial arts and disciples can kill the Dragon tomb in this state? How could he suddenly become like this?


    When the idea comes up in the poplar''s mind, the light from the corner of his eye finds that hundreds of strong men of all ethnic groups around him are almost the same as those of Longling. Their bodies are shaking and they are uncontrollably transformed into noumenon. Moreover, they are extremely small, and the largest one is no more than 10 meters, falling towards the sea!


    At the same time, they all become the weak in the body, and they all become the weak in the body.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Each strong person becomes like this to fall to the sea surface, all skin is fleshy, even many directly fell to death!


    The strong in this state are too weak. What''s the difference between falling to the sea and iron plate at a very high place? It''s strange not to be killed or injured!


    What''s going on?


    Before poplar they want to understand why, they also hit!


    All of a sudden, they found that they lost all their accomplishments in an instant and became ordinary people. They could no longer stand in the void, and their bodies fell down uncontrollably.


    Resisting the impulse to return to the other side of the earth, Baiyang thinks it''s strange. Anyway, everyone is like this. Let''s have a look at it first.


    Puff, puff, puff


    They all fell into the cold sea, lost their accomplishments, and fell from a very high place. The water surface was no different from the iron plate. All of them trembled and were hurt by blood spurting.


    In particular, LV Yang''s white haired ascetics, who were originally weak in practice, were knocked unconscious and spewed blood from their mouths.


    It is not only the poplars, but also the strong people of all ethnic groups who have lost their accomplishments. They have no good end in the sea. It is lucky that they have not died.


    Without a body cultivation, at this time in the vast ocean, was thrown to pieces almost scattered poplars just feel how small and helpless, a wave came to him, into the water.


    After choking two mouthfuls of sea water, the poplar was lifted up by a three meter long beluga and surfaced.Holding up the poplar is the little white whale of the whale family. At this time, he has become the body, but only three meters long. His body is covered with rows of horizontal, blood flowing.


    On the edge, the body of the two small white whale guards are not more than four meters long, will Lan Xin they one by one lifted out of the water.


    "What the hell is going on?" Jiang Nan lies on the back of the whale, spitting blood and swearing in horror.


    Poplars trembled all over. He was cold and frightened. He pointed to a certain direction and said, "look, I''m afraid it''s because of that thing...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The vast ocean is boundless, the wave undulation refracts the moonlight, the whole ocean is colorful and beautiful in the night.


    Of course, such a night can only be seen from a distance. In the ups and downs of the waves, especially in the premise of losing one''s cultivation ability, one can only realize how small one is and how dangerous the sea is!


    At any time, the sea will set off waves several meters high, which is good. When there is no strong wind, the poplars drift with the waves. If it was not for the white whale, they would have been dragged into the sea by the waves to feed the fish.


    Rao is lying on the back of the little white whale, and the poplar will choke two mouthfuls of sea water from time to time. It is really that the back of the little white whale does not leave any hands and will fall down at any time.


    Inexplicably, after losing one''s accomplishments, Baiyang not only found that he could not use his own means, but also could not feel the sea. Even his storage equipment could not be used. He became an ordinary person very thoroughly!


    As an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t live for ten minutes in the vast sea. Fortunately, the little white whale who turned into a pocket body dragged the poplar didn''t let him drown.


    The sea water is very cold, but the colder is the heart. The white poplar stares at the sea and tries to look far away. His whole body is creepy. I''m afraid that many strong men suddenly lose all their accomplishments and have something to do with what they see in their eyes!


    "It was The legendary ship? " Jiang Nan stares and shivers and looks frightened.


    He is only a few meters away from the poplars. He tries hard to lie on the back of one of the white whale guards. Along with Jiang Nan, there are comatose Lu Yang and white haired ascetics. They fall into the sea from time to time, and the whale guards are "in a hurry" to lift them out of the water one by one.


    Lanxin little wolf and several guards of the wolf fell into the sea from time to time on the back of another whale guard. They were lifted up again and again. There was no way to do it. There was no hand left on the back of the whale, and there was no place to catch it.


    Jiang Nan told them all kinds of legends about the sea, especially about the ship that came to the sea without a trace. When he said this, he didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, at this time, the legendary ship may have appeared. So many strong men lost their accomplishments for no reason. It was probably caused by the ship. Jiang Nan could not calm down and was frightened by his own experience. It was certain that Jiang Nan even made a knock when he spoke because of his trembling teeth.


    The wonders of March hang in the sky of night and shine on the world forever.


    On the vast ocean, a huge black ship appeared.


    It''s too big, even if it''s too far away to see clearly, the bow of the ship can be at least ten thousand meters away from the water! The ship was black, just like the black on the surface of the coffin. It was so black that we could see that there were many attics on the ship, but the attic was also black without any other color.


    The only thing that is striking is that there is a pale lantern hanging on the eaves corner of the attic above the ship. The light is not very bright, and it looks a little cold.


    The appearance of this strange dark ship enveloped the boundless sea with a cold and strange atmosphere.


    In this kind of atmosphere, the poplar and others who are immersed in the cold sea water feel more cold.


    The appearance of this ship is not a little bit from the distance of the sea. It seems to sail out of the long river of time. In a silent and empty sea, the huge bow appears out of thin air, then the hull, and finally the whole hull, as if driving out of another space.


    It seems to come across time and space, and seems to have been there. When it appears, there is no wave or sign. It is extremely strange.


    "Brother Jiang, is this the ship you told us about?" Poplar a pale face asked Jiang Nan not far away, teeth in a fight.


    No way, poplar fell in the sea and was hurt. He was afraid of the cold sea water and the black ship of the evil gate.


    "Where do I know? I''m afraid it''s really the ship," Jiang Nan replied, almost without crying. This kind of thing can happen to me. Who can argue with him?


    It is said that no matter who it is, anyone who meets this ship has never heard from. Now, Jiang Nan looks desperate.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Stay away from the boat." the poplar said anxiously.


    It can make so many strong people inexplicably lose their cultivation, and no one can resist. Besides, it is ominous to think of buttocks, and it is impossible to fight against them. Apart from being away from poplar, I really can''t think of any good way.


    Jiang Nan responded and immediately patted the whale under her body and urged, "Oh, yes, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The whales seem to have lost their ability to speak after becoming Mini noumenon, but their thinking is still there. After understanding the words of the poplars, they immediately turn around and take them away from the ship.


    The ship came straight in front of them, and it didn''t look fast. At least, there was no big wave to tell from it. A few whales took the poplar and they quickly moved away to the side of the ship.


    However, an embarrassing thing happened at this time. The whales did not leave their hands on them. As soon as they were fast, the poplars and others were thrown into the sea, and then they turned back to hold up the poplars and others to run. It was strange that the speed could be faster.


    At this moment, not only the white poplar and others found the ship, but also the hundreds of strong people of all ethnic groups who fell into the sea. There was no other thought at all. The only thought was to stay away.Obviously, the strong men of all ethnic groups in the sea have heard of this ship. This is an ominous thing and can only be kept away from it as far as possible.


    At this time, they have no time to pay attention to other races. Their only thought is to flee as far as possible.


    Puff, the little white whale accelerated, the poplar fell into the sea, and finally got on the back of the whale. The poplar was very tangled, so it was no way to go down. Although there were not many of them, there were only three whales, so they could not all stay away from the strange ship at the same time.


    What about this?


    Baiyang had an idea and almost forgot his biggest dependence. He wanted to slap himself, but he didn''t know whether it was OK under such circumstances.


    Heart thought a move, the figure of poplar disappeared on the back of the small white whale, ran to the other side of the earth.


    When the poplar disappeared, Jiang Nan, who was not far away, was stunned and immediately cried out, "where''s brother Bai? I''m afraid it''s not in the sea, little whale. Go and find it


    However, the little whale dived into the water to look for the poplar, where there was the slightest shadow of the poplar?


    At this time, Baiyang has already run to the earth. When he returns to the earth, he looks stunned. He finds that he not only has the ability to shuttle between the two worlds, but also has all his abilities back here.


    "When I was an ordinary person, I was able to travel between the two realms. It seems that this ability is not affected by the strange ship, and the loss of cultivation is entirely due to the big ship!"


    After thinking of these, Bai Yang is calm. Because of the recovery of his cultivation, he recovered from the injury caused by the fall in a blink of an eye.


    His face changed slightly. He didn''t know what would happen there after he left. Then his mind twinkled and his mind shrouded the whole world. He took an object in the air and disappeared. He went back to the other side again.


    In the boundless sea, the little white whale looked around for a circle, but did not find the figure of the poplar. In the depth of his head, the sound of Yo Yo on the water surface seemed to say that the poplar was missing.


    What''s going on? Jiang Nan and their faces are blank.


    "Brother Bai will be OK!" Lanxin shivered all over, then left the whale''s back and ran into the water to find the poplar. However, she was suffocated and did not find any shadow of the poplar.


    Back to the water, Lanxin did not listen to the dissuasion, but also wanted to continue to dive into the water to look for poplar. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Hello, brother Jiang, brother LAN, there''s no time to explain. Get on the boat quickly..."


    This is the voice of poplar. Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan are at a loss for a moment. They turn around and find that poplar is standing on a strange white ship with a length of more than 30 meters, holding a toy that they don''t know.


    "Private yacht? Horn? It''s no wonder that brother Bai''s voice can be heard clearly in the rough seas. "Lan Xin murmured for a moment in a daze, and immediately her face was happy. She knew where the trumpet in the hands of the ship and poplar came from.


    Poplars can return to the earth freely, steady!


    Next, after a few minutes, Jiang Nan and Lan Xin hurriedly boarded the yacht that Baiyang got from the other side of the earth. After all, the three whales of the whale family are aquatic creatures. In this state, it is estimated that they cannot live without water, and they are more free in the water. Therefore, they do not get on the boat, but follow along on the side.


    After getting on the boat, standing on the deck, Jiang Nan was surprised and asked, "brother Bai, where did you get this boat?"


    All of them have lost their accomplishments and their storage equipment can''t be used. Where did poplar get the boat?


    "Let''s talk about this later. Now we''ll stay away from that weird ship." Bai Yang didn''t explain. He dropped such a sentence casually and went to sail.


    He can still drive this thing. It''s easy to operate.


    On the ship, although still in the heart of hair, but after all down-to-earth, they have the mood to observe the surrounding situation.


    This sea area can be described as boiling, the endless creatures in the water are surging towards the distance of the ship. As for the hundreds of strong people of various nationalities seen before, the creatures mixed in the endless water can not be found at all.


    However, after nearly ten minutes of sailing, although the speed of the cruise ship was not slow, it could be said that the speed of the cruise ship was still relatively high. After driving for such a long time, they found that the distance between themselves and the strange black ship did not seem to be far away, but they did not get closer. It seemed that both sides were at this distance and did not move at all.


    Cold sweat has come down, for this strange situation, poplar do not know how to return a responsibility.


    It''s not that ghosts beat the wall. They are in the state of Populus. Although they have lost their accomplishments, they still have their eyes. It seems that some rules between heaven and earth restrict them to stay away from the big ship!


    "Brother Bai, I found that no matter how hard the people in the water tried, they didn''t seem to be far away from the boat. I even felt that with the boat as the center, a certain distance would be a heaven and earth, and no one could get rid of it. This is the case on the surface of the water, and it is estimated that underwater is the same. There are a group of birds of all nationalities in the sky, and no matter how hard they try, they can''t be too far away from the boat." Jiang Nan looked at four Fang said pale


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The strange dark ship was sailing in the sea under the night. Because it was too dark, it was like a huge shadow. Taking the ship as the center, the boundless sea area was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    The sea is tumbling, countless sea creatures rush out of the water and swim in the distance.


    However, it is strange that the distance between mingduan and maoduan is endless.


    "You, you, you..."


    The white whale seems to be out of the water, but he is anxious to say something.


    They looked at each other and thought that the little white whale should have found something, so they decided to find out.


    However, beluga is unable to speak and communicate at this time. It is difficult to understand what merits he wants to say.


    He found a marker on the yacht, came to the edge of the yacht, dropped the marker into the water and said to the whale, "hold this pen and write what you want to say on the hull. You should be able to write?"


    The little beluga nodded and carefully held the pen in his mouth. Because of the undulating waves, it was not easy to write. Finally, he wrote a paragraph on the ship in Tianyuan language.


    In this regard, Baiyang has to sigh that the Tianyuan empire is really the most powerful force on the planet. The language is not only universal in the world, but also the foreign people are learning their culture.


    After watching the little white whale''s crooked words, Bai Yang and others finally understood what he found.


    The white whale said that before he went deep into the water, but after falling for hundreds of miles, he couldn''t move on, but he couldn''t get away from the big ship.


    After watching, the heart of poplar sank again. Jiang Nan''s guess is good. Taking the big ship as the center, you should be in a special position. No matter how hard you try, you can''t open the distance when you are advancing.


    "Brother Bai, what are we going to do next?" Lan Xin comes to Bai Yang and asks.


    Before the poplar inexplicably disappeared, she was scared, anxious can not, at this time has calmed down.


    In terms of safety, Baiyang has no longer worried about it. Although the ship is strange, it will be ok as long as they go to the earth. Moreover, the ship is mobile. As long as the ship stays on the other side of the earth for a period of time, if the ship goes to another place, they will be able to get out of the strange force field area again.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yang''s eyes are cold. In other words, he is not a gentleman. Before that, all the ethnic groups in the sea wanted to kill them and get the emperor''s blood from the swordfish clan, then this Liangzi was born.


    There''s no problem with your own safety. In that case, why don''t you try to kill those guys?


    Whatever you do, dragon, turtle, aquarium, mermaid, you want to kill me, and I''m still indifferent? As for killing you, whether or not he will turn upside down!


    Looking at the endless aquatic creatures fleeing from the sea in four directions, Bai Yang said: "let''s see if we can kill some of the guys who wanted to kill us before. If they want to kill us, we can also kill them. There is no reason in the world that we can only be bullied but not counter killed!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just what I want. Walking in the world, we should be happy with gratitude and hatred. What''s the fun of living in fear? But now the only trouble is that we have lost our accomplishments. How can we kill them? Moreover, there are too many creatures in the sea now, so it''s too difficult to distinguish the previous ones. "Jiang Nan laughed, but finally frowned.


    Lan Xin is silent on the edge and chuckles.


    In the face of such a situation, they have no way, even if they have weapons, they can not be taken out, but for poplar, this is a matter? All the tribes in the sea have lost their accomplishments. It''s the weakest time. It''s not easy to kill them!


    However, before I asked him how to make weapons, I asked him how to do it again.


    Next, Bai Yang takes the comatose Lu Yang and the white haired ascetics into the cabin, and then takes them back to the earth.


    After coming here, Baiyang healed their wounds easily. At the same time, he radiated his mind all over the world and took some weapons from the sky. Later, when LV Yang and the white haired ascetics woke up, they took them back to tianyuanxing.


    However, although the process is short, the yacht here is moving. Poplar and Lu Yang come to the place where they left, so they almost wiped the yacht and fell into the sea. Most of the weapons they got landed on the yacht.


    "Brother Jiang, brother LAN, please pull me up. The water is too cold." the poplar came out of the water after choking a saliva and yelled.


    When Jiang Nan and Lan Xin heard the poplar shouting, they ran out to have a look. Lan Xin probably knew something. But Jiang Nan was surprised. They pulled the poplar in a hurry and asked, "brother Bai, how did you run into the water? Just on the boat Forget it, I don''t want to ask... "


    After getting on the boat, the poplar waded on the deck and gasped. He said that he had lost his accomplishments, and he was half dead tired on the boat with the constitution of ordinary people."Mr. White, what''s wrong with us?"


    At this time, when he woke up, Lu Yang, who was wet all over, was astonished and asked. His accomplishments disappeared inexplicably, which made them feel extremely frightened.


    Under the gaze of LV Yang and the white haired ascetic, Baiyang pointed to the distant ship and said, "because of that ship, I don''t need to say more about others"


    "that ship!" Although he still didn''t understand the reason, he probably understood the disappearance of his cultivation.


    After wiping the sea water on his face, the poplar got up and said, "OK, let''s put the rest out first. Now let''s play a game of hunting and killing."


    With that, Baiyang came to the edge, and the weapons he had brought were scattered everywhere. He aimed at a Gatling fire god gun. After all, he was a true God mirror Shinto friar. Although his accomplishments disappeared, he could be called a Hercules among ordinary people. A few kilograms of Vulcan still be carried.


    Pick it up, come to the side of the ship, put on the ammunition box, and look at the sea creatures in the sea. A sneer appears on the poplar face. Didn''t you rely on the large number of people before? Now try another one!


    With the growth of cultivation, poplar has not used these weapons for a long time.


    Looking at the movements of poplar, Jiang Nan asked curiously, "brother Bai, is this the weapon you are talking about? Can it work? How to use it? "


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you a demonstration first. I''ll teach you later. But I''m holding a fire in my mind. Now let me vent the fire first." said Poplar with a crooked neck.


    Then he pulls the bolt and presses Gatling''s trigger.


    The next moment, Gatling''s six barrels suddenly revolved, the muzzle of the gun erupted a blue flame, the bullets poured down like a rainstorm, and the shells around him jingled down.


    Puff, puff


    Endless bullets pour down on the sea. All the people who lost their accomplishments in the sea were at their weakest, but when they were hit by bullets, their bodies were torn in the sound of puff!


    The bullet, whether it is fish or tortoise, or crab or shrimp, are all killed and broken!


    Jiang Nan took a cold breath and said, "brother Bai, what kind of weapon is this? Although its power is weak, it can be used to hunt and kill these aquatic creatures at this time, especially if we lose our cultivation. Teach me how to use it


    After a box of bullets, I don''t know how many sea creatures have been killed. Anyway, there are too many poplars to calculate. They don''t even pay attention to whether there will be some strong people of different ethnic groups. They throw away Gatlin and say frankly, and then they begin to teach Jiang Nan and LV Yang how to use guns.


    Lanxin has been to the other side of the earth, and these weapons can be used. When poplars use Gatling, she picks up a Bartley sniper by herself. After loading the bullets, she stands on the deck and kills the sea creatures one by one. With an infrared sight, one shot can often blow off the head of a aquatic creature!


    Guns and weapons quickly, Jiang Nan and they soon learned, and then the hunt began!


    Lu Yang and the white haired ascetics each have a Gatling, learning from the posture of the poplar before, standing on overtime to rush toward the sea.


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool, these guys, they used to treat us as fish, now experience the taste of despair!" After learning, Jiang Nan realized the pleasure of hunting and laughing.


    This guy is wild, carrying a rocket launcher and pouring rockets into the sea.


    As soon as it goes down, the sea surface will explode, and the dense sea creatures can often kill a pile of rockets!


    Lu Yang suddenly realized something with Gatling in his hand. He stopped to look at the white haired ascetic on the side and said, "well, we are the king of talents. There are probably some powerful Dihuang people who were killed before? And there must be more than one! "


    The white haired ascetic shivered all over, and then worked harder. He killed the emperor in the realm of man king and slaughtered like a butcher. Who can do it all the time?


    "Ha ha ha ha, we just killed hundreds of people. No, besides, there are at least thousands of Dihuang mirrors that have not appeared and hidden before. If the achievements of this war spread out, I''m afraid the whole world will be shocked!" Jiang Nan laughs happily on the side.


    There are too many creatures in the water, and the sea area is too large, and the strong are scattered. Especially when we feel that they are dangerous and go deep into the water, our combat achievements are not as exaggerated as Jiang Nan said.


    However, all ethnic groups in the water can run, and their yachts can also be started. Ah, what are you waiting for? Chase down all the ethnic groups in the water all over the sea!


    Such opportunities are not available every day.


    They were killing each other. Suddenly, Jiang Nan cried out, "look over there!"


    Looking along the direction of Jiang Nan''s finger, poplars and others trembled, vaguely able to see that countless creatures in the sea who wanted to stay away from the strange ship were actually dying in the distance!


    This way of death is so terrible. It seems that there is something harvesting life in all directions!


    In such a situation, originally want to stay away from the ship in the water, the ethnic groups actually ran to the rear, swimming in the direction of the strange ship.


    Poplar subconsciously stopped shooting, looked at the shrinking circle of death, and looked at the strange ship, and then blurted out a sentence."Lying trough, is this eating chicken poison?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Although poplars, a popular chicken eating game popular on the other side of the earth a few years ago, still have some impressions. Isn''t the picture in front of you the same as that of chicken eating game?


    With the mysterious dark ship as the center, there seems to be an invisible barrier shrinking towards the center in the distance between the sky and the earth. However, all creatures in the sea will die instantly when swept by the invisible barrier!


    That way of death is too thorough. At least chicken eating game can give people a chance to make up for it. This is no chance at all. However, if someone is affected, he will die in an instant, and even his body will turn into fly ash and disappear, which is more thorough than his soul blowing away!


    Whoa


    A blue sea hawk with six meters of wings fell from the top of their yacht. It was dead, but it turned into dust just after it fell on the sea.


    Even the sky is surrounded by invisible barriers!


    The dead blue sea eagle, poplar vaguely remember that it was a strong mirror of the emperor, even dare not to give the Dragon Ling face!


    Wow


    The whole sea surface is boiling thoroughly. The sea creatures that had been dormant in the deep sea tried their best to turn back and swim to the dark and strange ship. When you look around, the sea is full of colorful sea creatures, covering the sky and the earth, and there is no gap.


    The scene was very spectacular and amazing. Countless sea creatures fled for their lives and competed with each other. They could not even see the surface of the water. Many aquatic creatures even used their own jumping ability to jump over other creatures!


    Bang Bang Bang


    With this amazing effort, the yacht of Baiyang and their yacht was rocked and shocked by countless sea creatures, and even many fish jumped onto their boat.


    Taking the mysterious dark ship as the center, an invisible barrier is harvesting life rapidly. Under the threat of death, all ethnic groups of the aquarium instinctively approach the direction of the dark ship, and those who run slowly are reaped by the invisible barrier.


    "White brother, don''t be so stupefied. Let''s sail Jiang Nan''s dead soul urged, this picture is too frightening.


    How much can they kill with the weapons provided by poplar? Compared with those reaped by the invisible barrier, the invisible barrier is nothing, and even the invisible barrier is getting closer and closer to them, it is also in the threat of being harvested!


    "Come on, follow me to the cabin!" Poplar response to say, the first time to throw away the hands of Gatling, hands holding the head of those big fish whipped on the body of the pain rushed to the cabin.


    It''s the same for others. Although they are all hurt by the bouncing fish, it''s better to follow the poplars into the cabin. At this moment, the three whales in the water can barely stay around the yacht because of their huge size, but they will be squeezed to other places at any time with the current.


    Hum! The white poplar starts the yacht, the tail propeller rotates rapidly, and suddenly a piece of flesh and blood mixed mud gushes out. I don''t know how many aquatic organisms in the position of yacht propeller are strangled.


    However, at this time the embarrassing thing appeared, although the poplar has launched the yacht, but the sea surface has been filled with countless aquatic organisms, the yacht can''t make a U-turn!


    "What can I do? The invisible barrier is getting closer and closer, less than kilometers away from us! " Lu Yang shivered.


    Lan Xin''s pale face suggested, "why don''t we throw the boat down and run to the ship from the back of the creatures in the water?"


    "It''s too late. In our present state, we''re not as fast as the invisible barrier. Even if we jump down, it''s very dangerous. If you make a mistake, you''ll fall into the sea and be submerged by the fish. All of you go to the deck and wait for me," the poplar said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do, brother Bai?" Jana asked in amazement.


    Lan Xin pulled Jiang Nan for a moment and said, "believe brother Bai, we will listen to him"


    no way, Jiang Nan and others have just entered the cabin, and at this time they have to venture out again.


    Poplars also came out, came to the top of the yacht, and jumped towards the top. When he was about to fall, it was almost eight meters above the sea. At this time, he left a sentence, "you all lie down well" and disappeared in an instant.


    Although they didn''t understand what poplar meant, Jiang Nan and they still did as they said.


    After a jump, the white poplar flashed back to the earth. After his return, his cultivation was restored in an instant. His mental power radiated out and enveloped the whole world. He took a picture of an armed helicopter hovering in a place in Africa. The man on the helicopter was left in a safe place. He went to the helicopter cab to take over the operation, and took a very short time He got some weapons and equipment from all over the world and left them in the aircraft cabin. Then, he took the armed helicopter to the alien sea.


    Buzz


    Armed helicopter appeared, propeller buzzing, strong wind around, the armed helicopter hovered at this time, from the top of the cruise ship below is only about two meters, under the strong wind, Jiang Nan and others on the deck were almost blown into the sea.


    The operation of the armed helicopter poplar helicopter through the helicopter''s loudspeaker anxious way: "no time to explain, quickly on the ash plane!"


    Jiang Nan is so familiar with this sentence for Mao at the same time, look up, found a few meters above the poplar is flying a helicopter hovering, this is what ghost?"What are you doing? Go up!" Lan Xin pushed him, then quickly came to the top of the yacht, grabbed the lower part of the helicopter and flipped in.


    Although they did not understand it, they realized that it was a life-saving thing, so they got on the helicopter one after another. As for the wolf who turned into itself, they were simple. They were animals. Their jumping ability was amazing. They entered the cabin in one jump.


    At this time, the invisible barrier is less than 50 meters away from the poplars. Under the strange force, countless sea creatures die and become dust.


    "Moby Dick, you can try your best to get closer to the big ship, and we will meet there." Bai Yang dropped such a sentence through the helicopter pager. The first time he operated the helicopter to fly over, but the yacht could only be discarded.


    They have been squeezed to unknown places by countless fish groups, and poplars have no time to save them. They can only act separately. However, in the opinion of Baiyang, although the body has become a mini version, the body of small white whale is more than most other aquatic creatures, so it should be no problem to move towards the big ship.


    The speed of the armed helicopter is very fast. When the poplars open the distance from the invisible barrier, they are relieved one by one. Because the invisible barrier is shrinking in the sky, the poplar dare not fly too high, 30 meters away from the sea.


    "Now we are safe for the time being. I have put a lot of weapons in the cabin. Please don''t be idle. Take action and kill as many as you can"


    at this time, Baiyang reminds us that although he has lost his accomplishments, his thinking ability is far beyond ordinary people. While driving a helicopter, he can also turn on the airborne gun and fire towards the sea.


    Although the invisible barrier in harvesting the life of sea creatures, poplar''s behavior is not significant, but he just wants to kill more sea creatures.


    Jiang Nan and others are not idle. They are reminded by poplar that they choose weapons to fire and pour bullets towards the sea to kill aquatic creatures. At the same time, they also drop one or two hand grenades from time to time, killing and injuring countless people.


    After a few rounds, the poplar also felt bored. He stopped firing and carefully piloted the helicopter to approach the ship. It seemed that the safety of the ship could only be ensured. The poplar could only go there. After all, countless creatures in the sea were approaching the ship.


    "Brother Bai, are we going to get close to that big ship?" After stopping firing, Jiang Nan asked.


    Baiyang frowned: "running poison, of course, is the safest center. It is said that those underwater creatures below are ordinary players, and we are open hanging!"


    "What?" Jiang Nan didn''t understand.


    After a dry cough, Bai Yang said, "I mean, the boat is the safest. I don''t believe you see, there are already a lot of aquatic creatures around the ship and they are trying to climb it. They are all OK to touch the ship, and they think it is safe"


    people look for it, and it is really.


    As they got closer to the ship, they found out how huge the ship was. It was like a huge qiheishan mountain in the sea.


    The bow of the ship is at least ten thousand meters away from the water, and the visual inspection is at least hundred miles. There are countless dark palace pavilions on it, quiet and evil.


    At the bottom of this terrible ship, endless aquatic creatures gather to climb on the ship without being reaped by the mysterious invisible barrier.


    However, the life in the endless water has lost a body of cultivation, and the longest one is only 10 meters long. How can we climb a 10000 meter high ship? Especially when there is no climbing condition around the ship!


    No hands and feet, no training, no climbing conditions, even if the best springing force, do not want to jump up to 10000 meters high on the deck of a large ship.


    As a result, countless organisms in the water piled up and piled up along the ship''s hull, getting higher and higher, because there were so many creatures in the water. When the poplar people looked at it, the accumulation height in dozens of places reached two-thirds of the height of the ship!


    This picture reminds Bai Yang of a movie he once saw, in which the zombies are piled up and over the high wall.


    "There are too many creatures in the water. If they pile up like this, some of them will be able to get on the big ship. However, what''s the fate after going up there?" Jiang Nan exclaimed.


    On the side, Lan Xin also threw a question and said, "are we going to get on that big ship, too?"


    "For the time being, the ship seems to be in no danger. It''s OK for us to go up and have a look," said poplar.


    It''s OK for aquatic organisms to get close to the ship and even want to get on board. Why can''t they get there? But be careful, don''t be the first bird.


    As they got closer, they saw pictures of strange aquatic creatures getting on board.


    The swordfish family has a tacit understanding. Countless swordfish jump out of the water and use each other''s strength to jump high. It''s enough for octopus and other creatures to climb on the Internet with their own suction cups. In short, they do their best to survive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    There was a buzz and a strong wind was blowing as gunships flew over the sea.


    Under the helicopter, there are endless creatures on the sea, scrambling to approach the direction of the strange ship. Seeing the helicopter above, one after another shows a humanized look in his eyes.


    Surprised, puzzled, envious, confused


    Although all ethnic groups have lost their cultivation and become Mini noumenon, they can not speak, but their thinking is still there. They can''t understand why those human beings can still fly in the sky when all of them have lost their cultivation.


    If you can fly, don''t you have to be afraid of the invisible barrier behind you to harvest life?


    Some sea creatures try to jump onto the helicopter to take a ride. However, they can''t jump so high. On the contrary, they become the targets of poplar and others on the helicopter.


    After a few times, no aquatic creature tried to jump on it, instead, it could not escape.


    The situation in the sea is very spectacular, the endless water creatures surging, covering the sea surface layer by layer, can not see the sea water, fishy smell.


    All of them rushed to the strange ship, but they were blocked by the front quickly. With the invisible barrier approaching, the creatures of all ethnic groups in the sea have started to fight instinctively, killing the people around them to fight for a way to survive.


    As a result, before long, the sea became a chaotic battle field, and the smell of blood and fish filled the air and made people nauseous.


    "There are too many creatures in the sea. When we were still cultivating, we stood on the sky and saw that at least tens of thousands of miles of sea area were harbouring countless alien races in the water. After losing their accomplishments, they were forced to move closer to the ship by the invisible barrier. The number of them could hardly be counted. Among them, there were tens of thousands of masters, tens of thousands of mirrors of kings and thousands of mirrors of Dihuang. I really don''t know how many of them could survive Come down "


    " kill it, no matter how many creatures in the sea will die. This time, the strong men in the sea that we have gathered together cover at least one fifth of the total number of the whole sea. If all of them die, I''m afraid the whole sea will be greatly damaged "


    " but that''s none of our business "


    " it''s true, then, we gather around the ship Nearly half of the sea creatures are swordfish. If all of them die, I''m afraid that the swordfish will fall out of the position of the six overlords in the sea "


    "... "


    Armed helicopter, poplars and others watch the chaotic sea below, and they are talking about it. The sea creatures are fighting for the chance to live, but they are very leisurely.


    Although it''s a bit fucker, watching the enemy kill each other and die in pieces, to be honest, that feeling is really cool. Frankly speaking, it''s schadenfreude


    It seems that they are not far away from the strange ship, but when the poplar and their armed helicopter really close to the ship, it is a full flight of nearly an hour.


    In an hour, countless sea creatures died. The ninth floor was harvested by an invisible barrier, and the rest died fighting for the way ahead.


    At this time, the armed helicopter of poplar was less than km away from the ship. Instead, they circled around the ship and watched. Although they could fly the helicopter onto the ship, no one knew what would happen after they got on board.


    Outside the ship, endless sea creatures are piling up and climbing upward. The highest wave height has already accumulated four fifths of the height outside the ship. It will not be long before sea life will really go up.


    Because the speed of the armed helicopter is fast enough, now looking back, the invisible barrier has shrunk to a hundred miles away from the ship. Outside, the sea water is turbulent and there is no living things. But inside the invisible barrier, there are endless layers of creatures in the water.


    That picture is very strange. If you compare the ocean to a piece of paper, the creatures in the invisible barrier are the pictures on the paper, and the invisible barrier is the eraser. The eraser will wipe off the pictures on the paper!


    Every second, there are endless water creatures die, dead silent, dead without even a trace.


    The strange ship seems to exist forever. No one knows where it comes from and where it is going. There are legends about it in the whole sea, but no one can really describe it, because anyone who has seen this ship has disappeared!


    Looking at the fish in the water, Yang exclaimed, "who can eat the white chicken in the water first?"


    "Do you want chicken? It''s for ordinary people in the world. If we can survive this disaster, we should catch the legendary Phoenix to eat, which is worthy of our cultivation. "Jiang Nan heard Bai Yang''s exclamation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no way to communicate. This chicken is not another chicken, OK.


    Looking at the huge dark ship in front of him, the poplar guessed that the height of the invisible barrier should not be lower than the ship, so he raised the height of the helicopter to the level with the ship''s side.


    Still did not dare to step on the deck, they are watching, until now there is no real life on the deck, what will happen after the unexpected, poplar dare not take risks.


    In the void around the ship, there are many flying animals circling, but they did not dare to land on the ship, or even as far away as possible, but did not dare to go too far. If it was not necessary, the poplar would not fight for the first place."By the way, what about white whales?" Lan Xin reminded on the edge.


    Poplar a Leng, and then quickly said: "look for them, find a way to help!"


    However, looking at the sea is full of layers of aquatic life, how to find it? It''s not too much to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Beluga is white, very eye-catching, we look around, should not be difficult to find," Lu Yang suggested on the edge.


    So the next poplar helicopter patrol around, but saw too many white figure is not a small white whale.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The wolf''s nose rose, standing at the door of the engine room, sobbing eagerly in a certain direction.


    "You are a wolf. Do you have a dog nose?" Jiang Nan speechless way, along the direction of the wolf, immediately stare, because he really saw the small white whale figure.


    In the countless aquatic life, the little white whale''s figure is too inconspicuous, struggling to come this way, hiding and appearing from time to time.


    "Over there," Jiang Nan immediately pointed to the other side and said, surprised to see the little wolf, but it was really a dog''s nose?


    Bai Yang nodded and drove the helicopter over. It was only a few hundred meters away. After descending, he found that the white whale and his two guards were not far away.


    However, the problem of how to save the beluga in the air is the distance of 30 meters?


    "There are ropes on the plane, which are military, extremely strong, and can even lift armored vehicles. It is not a problem to want to carry three whales. Who would like to go down and pull them? If they go down, let them bite their tails. At present, they can only hang it like this. "The poplar thought for a moment and said.


    Jiang Nan hesitated: "the problem is, although this method is feasible, but other creatures also want to take a ride, what should we do?"


    "That''s not simple, we have so many weapons here, who dares to get close to kill is" Lanxin murderous way.


    Jiang Nan thought about it, but he said: "if you go down to pull the white whale, you must hang it for a long time. Now, if you lose your cultivation, if you hold on to their heavy weight for a long time, you will be hanged alive."


    "let me come. Even if I lose my cultivation, I have some accomplishments in Wangjing, even if I fall down from such a high place, I don''t fall to death. I think it''s OK to hang At most, it''s just "Lu Yang stood up and said.


    He and the white haired ascetic have been protected roles since they set foot in the sea and now want to contribute.


    "Well, we''ll help you clean up the obstacles around you," Jiang Nan thought for a while and said.


    If you go down, it is inevitable to suffer, but the problem should not be big.


    So Lu Yang tied a rope down and came to the white whale. Before he could continue to descend and catch him, many aquatic creatures jumped up to bite him.


    Hum


    On the helicopter, Lan Xin holds Gatling in his hand. A bullet pours in the past, but all the aquatic creatures that want to get close to LV Yang are smashed!


    LV Yang was scared to death. If the bullet deviated a little, he would be finished. Fortunately, Lanxin had a good shot.


    White haired ascetics and Jiang Nan are also helping. They use guns to kill the creatures in the water around the beluga. After killing thousands of them, no aquatic creatures dare to approach them and keep away.


    In this way, Lu Yang grabbed the tail of the white whale and said in a loud voice, "you bite the tails of your two guards, and we will take you out of the sea!"


    The little beluga understands the words and does it immediately.


    Lu Yang grabs the tail of the beluga, which bites the tail of his guard like a monkey fishing for the moon.


    Carrying the weight of three whales, although they were not big, they were still sunk by the armed helicopter. The poplars took them out of the sea by helicopter. It was only because Lu Yang, who was hanging from below, was sweating in less than a minute, and his skin was congested and miserable. However, he insisted on not saying a word.


    "Brother Bai, you see, there are aquatic creatures on the boat. It''s actually the Dragon Tomb of the dragon clan. After he got on the boat, he turned into a human figure. Can''t he recover his cultivation?" At this time, Lan Xin exclaimed at the edge.


    After raising the helicopter, Baiyang came to the place where the side of the ship was very high. He found that the fourth Prince of the dragon clan, Long Ling, was standing on the deck in human form thousands of meters away. All of them looked surprised.


    How did he get up there? The poplars and others don''t know why they can be transformed into human beings. But at least we can be sure that, at least for the time being, there is no danger of life on the deck of the big ship!


    What are you hesitating about? Baiyang flew over in the first time by armed helicopter.


    When the plane reached a height of several tens of meters above the deck, it did not wait to stop. First of all, Lu Yang couldn''t hold on and let the beluga and his two guards fall on the deck.


    Strange to say, when they first touched the deck, their bodies rolled and turned into human shapes.


    "Mr. Bai, we have returned to human form, but we still haven''t any accomplishments. It''s no different from the weakest ordinary human being," said the white whale.


    It seems that as long as you come to this big ship, you can recover your human form, but you have no accomplishments


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Can you turn into a human when you fall on a boat? If you think about it.


    With the helicopter propeller buzzing, the poplar said with the loudspeaker on the helicopter: "beluga, you can try to get out of the ship"


    "leave the ship? Young master Bai, this... " The beluga''s guard looked at the overwhelming struggle outside the ship''s side and hesitated.


    Jiang Nan didn''t have a good way: "it''s not to let you get off the ship, just to see if you can get out of the ship''s range"


    at this moment, the little white whale understood that they came to the side of the ship a few steps, and they grasped the side of the ship with both hands, and they wanted to turn outside. However, there was an invisible barrier on the edge of the ship. It was clear that there was nothing but that they could not get out of the range of the ship.


    "Mr. Bai, I can''t. I can''t get out of here. I''m afraid it''s not what human beings say that you''ve got on a pirate ship." The Moby Dick''s guard looks shocked and says back.


    He tried to operate the helicopter to fly out of the ship, but the result was the same. There was no visible barrier, that is, he couldn''t get out of the ship.


    This boat can only enter but not go out, just as they just fell into the water and couldn''t get away from the big ship!


    To figure out these, but poplar did not know what it meant to get on the ship, so he had to control the helicopter to land on the deck.


    Strange to say, after the helicopter was quite stable, they jumped out of the cabin door. Although they still had no practice, they landed on the ground and rolled, but in the blink of an eye, they became human.


    There are too many unexplained places in this ship, and the poplar is not entangled so much. The people of all nationalities who can get on the ship have not made any accomplishments. In spite of your Tianjiao and outstanding people, the equipment on the plane is the biggest dependence of Baiyang and others!


    When they get off the plane, Baiyang holds an automatic rifle. Thinking that it seems that the Dragon Tomb of the dragon clan was the first to get on the boat before, he looks up and looks over there. Since the other party wants to kill himself, Bai Yang doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to send him to see his ancestors!


    Longling, the fourth Prince of the dragon clan, was the first to board the boat, which was at least a hundred li long and only more than 3000 meters away from the poplars.


    When the poplar looked at the past, he was waving to the void outside the ship.


    Looking along the direction of his wave, the poplar saw that a five meter long white crane swooped down, and a three meter long golden dragon stood on its back.


    The white crane dived into the boat and rolled on the spot. It turned into a young man in his thirties. The Golden Dragon on his back turned into a young girl in colorful clothes. She was the eighth Princess of the dragon family.


    After all, the dragon clan is the first overlord in the sea, and the white crane obviously saved the eighth princess before her from falling into the sea.


    Longling over there seems to have a premonition of the eyes of Baiyang and others, and immediately pulls up the eighth Princess and runs away.


    Want to run?


    Baiyang shoots with his gun, and people rush in. Everyone loses his cultivation. It''s the best chance to kill him. Baiyang doesn''t want to let go.


    However, the distance of 3000 meters is too far. Rao is accurate and can''t stand the limit of distance. The sniper gun can''t be accurate. The bullets on the deck of the ship hit a trail of sparks, but they failed to hit Longling.


    Lan Xin and their reaction, also followed the gun shooting, but there Longling pulled his eight younger sister around an attic and lost sight.


    Helpless, poplar can only stop, run to kill daylily are cold.


    "Ma Dan, run fast enough. Anyway, they are all on the same boat and will kill you sooner or later." Jiang Nan scolded and then asked Baiyang, "brother Bai, do we want to catch up and kill them?"


    Baiyang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary for the moment. This ship is very strange. We should be careful. We can meet them sooner or later. We have lost our cultivation. Our first priority now is to arm ourselves."


    "How to arm?" Jiang Nan subconsciously asked, but immediately after seeing the armed helicopter on the edge.


    Poplar said a word, wait a moment, and then flash away disappeared, also in a second or two, he appeared again, a pile of things around him fell.


    Once again, the location of the poplars went out of the way, deviated by a full five meters. The ship was changed, so he could only return to the position he left.


    Two minutes later, poplar and others were fully armed and equipped with a complete set of special operations equipment, which could be said to be armed to the teeth.


    Looking around a group of guys who are even more special forces than the special forces, Bai Yang thinks that if this is a chicken eating game, all the alien races in the sea will land into boxes, and they will be equipped and hung up.


    Throw the useless helicopter and other weapons to the other side of the earth, so as not to give the alien race the chance to arm themselves.


    At this time, poplar was really relieved and said, "where is this ship going? How about our future fate? No one knows. Let''s wait and see how it turns out to be careful."


    "so we''ll stand here? Would you like to explore those attics? It doesn''t seem dangerous.


    After a glance at the gloomy pavilions in the distance, the white poplar shook his head and said, "it''s better not to do it for the time being. After all, none of us know what''s in those places. Safety is the first thing. Anyway, there will be other people coming up. When there are more people, there will naturally be people to explore and ensure safety. We are in action."Lan Xin frowned and said, "what if there are opportunities in those pavilions? Such as panacea, such as cultivation skills, such as magic weapons? Is it not cheap for us to go late? "


    Baiyang pulled the bolt and said, "it doesn''t exist. Everyone has no accomplishments. Even if there is a bad chance, how about it? It''s not ours in the end! "


    The others looked at each other, and then laughed. Yes, everyone has not been trained. They are vulnerable. They have armed themselves to the teeth. No matter how good things are, they can only be cheaper for us!


    It is also at this time that they have a chance to seriously look at this strange ship.


    Big, really too big. The height beyond the water surface is more than 10000 meters, which is hundreds of miles long. The bow deck on which they stand is a huge square that cannot be measured accurately.


    The ship is dark, and the material is indistinguishable. It is like gold or gold, or wood or wood. Its surface is smooth and does not reflect light. It is bright and brand-new, but it is full of a heavy sense of vicissitudes.


    BAM, BAM, BAM!


    During the investigation, Jiang Nan actually shot at the ship, but it didn''t work. The armor piercing bullets could not cause any trace to the ship, and could not be destroyed at all.


    Put away the gun, Jiang Nan said in a deep voice: "don''t say I don''t have any weapons in my hand. Even if I don''t have the repair work, I will try my best not to bring any damage to this ship!"


    "Who made this ship? What is the meaning of its existence? Where are you going? " Lan Xin repeatedly raises questions.


    However, no one can answer these questions.


    The ship is too big. The poplars stay where they are. In all directions of the ship, there have been foreigners coming up one after another. On the basis of a large number of them, there are always some lucky people who can come up in a way of overlapping.


    All the people who come to the ship will fall into the shape of human beings, but they will not have any accomplishments.


    In the absence of a clear understanding of the situation, but everyone on the boat to choose to stay away from others, of course, if you meet familiar people will gather together in twos and threes.


    There are too many creatures in the sea that can escape poison. After all, only a few of them can get on board. However, it can be imagined that most of the people who can get on the boat, even if they lose their accomplishments, are the elites of all ethnic groups.


    When they came to the ship, some gathered in twos and threes, while others disappeared in the attic to avoid danger.


    "You see!" Watching, Lan Xin points to the opening road outside the ship.


    At this moment, the invisible barrier for harvesting life is not far away from the ship. The creatures in the endless sea are dead, and the competition for getting on the ship near the ship is becoming more and more intense.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m up here, I''m not dead!"


    "It turned into human form, but why didn''t you resume cultivation?"


    "Big brother, big brother, where are you? Have you come up?"


    "What kind of ship is this? We can only get on and not get off. What are we going to face?"


    "It is said that those who saw this ship have disappeared without leaving any trace. What kind of fate will we be..."


    To be able to board the ship, everyone''s performance is different, some are frightened, some are confused, some are uneasy


    However, in the end, however, the invisible barrier was completely shrunk.


    Under the mentality that the poplar always takes people to the other side of the earth, they can see it vividly not far from the side of the ship. The inside and outside of the ship are totally two worlds. The invisible barrier for harvesting life and the invisible barrier of the ship fit together. In an instant, the endless accumulation of marine organisms on the outer side of the ship''s side disappears without trace!


    Outside the ship, the world is quiet, there is no breath of life, only the waves surge.


    Endless marine life is dead, and none of them can get on this ship.


    On the basis of a large number of ships, there are no fewer on board, but the exact number is only known by God.


    "You see!"


    When all the life outside the ship disappeared, Lan Xin pointed to the bow of the ship on the side of the horror road.


    The crowd looked hairy.


    Clearly, the ship was sailing in the sea, but at this time, in front of the bow of the ship, a dark hole appeared, and the bow of the ship went through. There seemed to be a black hole, which swallowed the ship!


    "Run


    Near the bow of the boat, there are some alien people in human form. Seeing such an unknown result picture, they immediately run back.


    But did you win? Soon they were in the black hole shrouded area. Strangely, even if they entered the black hole area, people were OK. It seemed that there was invisible force on the ship to protect the people on board.


    In this way, people will feel at ease, even if the ship takes them to unknown places, as long as there is no danger of life for the time being.


    When the whole ship was completely driven into the black hole, the poplars standing on the deck found that there was a dark void around the ship. There was no light or sound. It was like being exiled into the void of eternal darkness.


    On the vast sea, after harvesting endless life, the huge ship with those lucky people who survived on the ship seemed to appear on the sea out of thin air, and disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appearedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    The strange ship came, silent, harvesting endless life and taking some life, it disappeared, leaving no shadow in the vast sea, such as a shadow in the dark.


    The poplars and others who were taken away by the ship did not know that the ship could only be seen within a certain range, and the creatures within that range, except for death, went with the ship.


    The strange ship is like a passer-by in the eternal flowing time. It exists quietly, but it is not known.


    Its appearance and disappearance, in the entire boundless sea area and even the whole Tianyuan star set off a huge wave, which can be described as a shock to the whole world!


    When the endless creatures in the sea disappear with the ship, the whole boundless ocean can be said to have burst into a pot. In those disappeared existence, many of them are the pride of all ethnic groups and the hope for the future. All ethnic groups in the sea are boiling and the whole ocean is searching, which almost turns the vast ocean to the sky.


    However, it can''t be found. The endless creatures disappear out of thin air!


    This situation immediately cast a terrible shadow on the hearts of the endless races in the vast ocean.


    What kind of existence can take away so many creatures and strong people silently?


    Not only did the whole endless sea race discuss this matter, but the news was transmitted to human society, which caused an uproar.


    Of course, different from the panic of the sea creatures who have lost endless life, human beings have some schadenfreude on the one hand. Many of the strong people who have gone with the ships also have a great reputation in human society.


    The disappearance or death of the strong people of other races has only left a little talk for human beings.


    On the third day of the ship''s disappearance, the six dominant groups in the sea made sounds one after another, all from the highest level.


    "Zha, if anyone can provide their information, the clan will satisfy a wish of the informant, no matter what wish!"


    This sentence is said by the clan leaders of dragon, tortoise, whale, aquarium, swordfish and mermaid. Among those disappeared creatures, there are these six ethnic groups. They will not hesitate to make a promise as the clan leader to find them!


    The six overlord species in the sea have made this promise, especially five of them and the emperor level strong. You can imagine how crazy this news is.


    The sea is boiling and endless creatures are coming out. There are countless people in every corner of the sea to look for the disappeared existence. However, after a long search, there is no trace of those disappeared creatures, and no trace of them can be found.


    Where on earth have they gone?


    When the creatures in the endless sea and even humans join in the search for those who have disappeared, the five imperial powers in the sea are talking about this matter in the air.


    "What do you think of the disappearance of future generations without any reason?"


    "There are thousands of mirrors of emperors and tens of thousands of people and kings. There are trillions of spirits in the rest of their lives. Even we can''t do it with such a large amount of writing!"


    "They all disappeared because the whales came together!"


    "Well, you also know what a terrible force it is. Ask yourself, can you kill them all in silence? What''s more, there are my grandchildren among them


    "But why did they disappear for no reason?"


    "I think of the ship in the legend, which is only legendary but no one has ever seen it. Maybe it has something to do with him..."


    "What!"


    "Can you think of any other reason besides this explanation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The ship has its legend all the time, but no one has ever seen its true appearance. It seems to exist forever. If it is really because of its reason, how can we save the younger generation?"


    "If anyone else in the world can figure out the truth, it''s probably the only one."


    "Emperor Tianyuan?"


    "Yes


    "Then we''ll ask him to help us find out about it?"


    "This..."


    "Do you have a better way? We are all living thousands of dollars, who has seen the ship? If you want to find out the truth, I''m afraid it''s only the emperor Tianyuan who hopes on human beings. "


    " but will he help


    "It''s not our family''s business. We''ve got five emperors to go to him for help. I think the emperor will still give us face. Everyone, although similar things happened, they were just small things. This time, thousands of Dihuang mirrors have disappeared. All the talented descendants of all ethnic groups have it. Now we have to figure it out!"


    "Yes, I think the emperor Tianyuan himself will be curious. He is brilliant and brilliant, and named Tianyuan star Tianyuan, which shows his ambition. He asked himself that he respected himself in nine days and ten places. He should not allow things beyond his control, but we asked him to help..."


    "Then again, as long as he doesn''t put forward too much demands, we''ll probably agree to it."


    "OK, that''s it..."


    Dragon, tortoise, whale, aquarium and mermaid, the clan heads of the five sea overlords and the emperor level strong, in order to disappear, they actually reached an agreement and went to the Tianyuan Empire to seek the help of the emperor Tianyuan!Tianyuan emperor is one of the most brilliant heroes in the history of Wanyuan. He established the largest empire of Tianyuan and named tianyuanxing as tianyuanxing. With the power of one person, it not only suppressed the whole Tianyuan star, but also opened up foreign battlefields to fight against the stars


    If there is anyone in the world who can understand the truth of the ship, the five emperors in the sea feel that they can''t think of a second person except the emperor Tianyuan!


    Although they are also emperors, they have to admit that Tianyuan emperor is too extraordinary and he is too poor.


    Even though the emperor of Tianyuan is old now, his own light will cover the whole Tianyuan star for one day, which will make the endless living beings unable to raise their heads!


    No one knows what the five emperor level strong men in the sea went to discuss with the emperor Tianyuan, no one knows what the result is, and no one knows what agreement they have reached. Finally, the five Empire level strong men come back. As time goes by, this matter seems to be forgotten by the world.


    However, when the five emperor level strong men in the sea came back from the Tianyuan Empire, they actually took the knife fish for the first time!


    The five overlord groups joined hands to hunt down the swordfish. The swordfish did not have an imperial power. After a battle, the swordfish were almost destroyed!


    As for the reason? That''s because the descendants of the five overlord groups gathered together and disappeared because of the swordfish. Who can vent their anger if they don''t?


    So far, there are only five of the six dominant species in the sea, and the swordfish clan has become a history. Occasionally, those who have escaped can only lie dormant and dare not take the lead


    "Where on earth is this ship going?" Jiang Nan didn''t know how many times she said this sentence.


    The poplars and his party stood on the deck of a strange ship, and did not venture into the attic of the ship. In the distance, there were other alien people in the water who were transformed into human forms. They did not venture into danger easily.


    The ship was surrounded by eternal darkness, without sound, light, nothingness, without any reference. The ship seemed to be motionless in the dark void.


    The only light source is the white lanterns in the attic corner of the ship. Under the pale light, the whole ship looks gloomy and weird, which makes people feel hairy.


    The white poplar took back his look at the darkness and nihility, frowned and said, "where is the ship going to? Don''t you think about it for the time being. Anyway, it will come to shore. Now, don''t you feel very hungry?"


    "Brother Bai, I''ve wanted to talk about this for a long time. After the cultivation disappeared, we seem to have become ordinary people. We haven''t eaten for a day. Now we are very hungry," Lan Xin said, hoping that poplar could get something to eat.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Although our accomplishments have disappeared, our life functions are still there. It''s reasonable to say that if we don''t eat for a long time, it doesn''t have any effect." Jiang Nan said in a deep voice, but when he finished speaking, his stomach began to cry like thunder.


    "Eat something first. There''s rations for individual soldiers in the backpack, so it should be able to take care of it," he said. He took off his tactical knapsack and took out a bag of vacuum packed meat to chew.


    Other people like this, and all of a sudden, they are here to gobble up food.


    After eating a package of vacuum packed meat, Jiang Nan looked up in surprise and said, "brother Bai, where did you get the food? "It''s not only delicious but also hungry"


    "this is individual combat rations, cooked with exotic animal meat. Meat contains essence. We are ordinary people now, and of course we can eat enough." Bai Yang casually explained, without specifying the source. Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan did not know the existence on the other side of the earth.


    Jiang Nan no longer asked. He took off the special kettle and drank a mouthful of water. He looked into the distance and gloated: "you see, those foreign people seem to be very hungry. When they saw us eating, their saliva all flowed out"


    indeed, when they were the weakest, the hunger hit, and their eating instinct reappeared. When they saw poplar and others eating, those alien people existed All eyes are green.


    More than 1000 meters away from the poplar, there is a group of more than ten people gathered together, let''s call it human.


    The first young man with black armour, his stomach thundering, could not bear hunger. His eyes twinkled fiercely. He discussed with the people around him, and then strode towards poplar and others.


    Seeing them behave in such a way, the distant alien eyes twinkle, and they are quietly approaching the poplar and others.


    In the state of starvation, eating is the nature of any creature, while poplar and others are human beings, which of course become the coveted targets of all ethnic groups.


    "Brothers, I''m full of food and drink and work. We don''t go to them. We even come to visit them on our own initiative." Jiang Nan got up and said grimly.


    Several people look at each other, the life on the ship is the weakest time, and they are fully armed, who will find trouble is their own way to die!


    Over there, the black armour young man took people to the poplar more than ten meters away. He could not understand the strange equipment on the poplar. He said boldly, "what did you eat just now? Hand it in! "


    "My Lord, if you want me to say nothing to them, I will kill them directly. Not only can we get their food, but they can also become our food. I heard that human meat is delicious!" After the black armour youth opened his mouth, a bloodthirsty subordinate suggestedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Yes, my Lord, now we have no accomplishments at all. When we were the weakest, we had a lot of people and killed them to eat meat!"


    "I''m so hungry, I can''t help drooling when I look at their delicate human flesh"


    "I hear that human women are better than men, so I''ll give them to adults, and the rest to us..."


    The more than ten alien races were clamoring at a distance of more than ten meters away from poplar and others, and they were simply regarded as the food of prey.


    Obviously, the black armour youth was once famous in the sea, otherwise it would not have been possible to tangle up a group of subordinates in such a short time.


    Hearing his subordinates'' advice, he was obviously moved. Now he is starving. Nothing is more important than filling his stomach.


    Let them clamor, poplar and others indifferent, eyes are clearly to see the look of a fool.


    "Can you see what these are?" The white poplar slightly slants the head to ask Jiang Nan.


    He shook his head and replied, "if you lose your accomplishments, all the creatures on it will turn into human beings. You can''t see what kind of racial life they are."


    Lan Xin pulled the bolt and sneered: "whatever he is, I don''t know whether they will become noumenon after killing them. If they can become noumenon, they will naturally know what they are, and they can''t do well They can also eat seafood "


    the alien people in the opposite side are so hungry that they can''t stand it. The young black beetle headed by the white poplar and others are so uninteresting that the young man with black armour looks angry and says in a grim voice:" speak up, look for death, kill them! "


    "Kill!"


    Get the order of black armour youth, the group of people behind him rushed to kill one after another, no weapon in hand, fist is weapon!


    To be honest, this picture, originally one by one extraordinary existence, actually looks like a little gangster fighting.


    Even so, after all, they used to have extraordinary means. Although they didn''t have any accomplishments in their bodies, they were just simple fists and feet. They had fighting skills in their actions. However, they were alien after all. Most of their fighting depended on instinct. In terms of martial arts, they were not even human warriors.


    "I''m here. These guys were trying to kill me. Now I want to let them know that the identity of the little master of the whale clan can''t be desecrated!"


    A young voice sounded, said the white whale.


    He looked only five years old, and there was no suit for him at all. At this time, he was wearing his original small robe, carrying a tactical knapsack, and his automatic rifle in his hand was higher than him, which made him look a bit uncouth.


    Bai Yang and others shrugged. Since he wanted to prove himself, let him have the chance.


    In the opposite rush, the Moby Dick comes out. Under the attention of many foreigners in the distance, the Moby Dick comes to several people, raises the automatic rifle with both hands, and without aiming, fires directly at the opposite side.


    Dada


    Gunfire, bullets whistling, across a short distance of a few meters, a group of people, the first three, immediately shuddered, their bodies were hit by bullets a blood hole, a face incredible ground convulsion death.


    When they died, they didn''t understand why everyone had lost their cultivation and could still use "extraordinary" means.


    Despite all this, the beluga continued to fire, and two more fell down in the clatter of gunfire.


    "Run


    Hunger makes them crazy, but death frightens them. Five of them die before the other party even touches them. The fighting effectiveness is not equal at all. When they go up, they are killed. The rest of them turn around and run. They want to have two more feet.


    However, can they run such a short distance, even if they use guns for the first time and shoot indiscriminately, even if they don''t care about the waste of bullets, they still kill more than a dozen foreigners in less than a minute, and the farthest one can''t run more than 30 meters.


    Looking at the enemy in the pool of blood, the little white whale turned to look at the poplar, and they said with a smile: "I did a good job?"


    "Waste of bullets, one bullet for each person will be solved," Lan Xin quipped.


    Little white whale giggled and didn''t care. At the moment, he felt great achievement. However, he killed more than ten enemies without the help of anyone.


    The situation here stunned all the ethnic groups forced from afar. They chose to stay away for a moment in a daze. When they guessed what kind of weapons they used, they also knew a fact. It seems that these small human groups could not be provoked.


    Regardless of those around them for a while, they stepped onto the edge of more than a dozen alien species who were shot to death by the white whale.


    After glancing at him casually, Lan Xin said, "these guys are not only useless in cultivation, but also look like ordinary people. What''s more, they are wearing clothes with amazing protective ability, and their armor has lost its due protective function. It''s just a simple cover up ornament."


    Baiyang nodded: "it''s true. There are several guys wearing them Armor, it seems that the defense of metal is amazing, but it is no different from ordinary cloth in front of bullets. It should be their body scale armor, which is also the sealed target. If they hold the armor made of normal metal materials, it should not be so... "Said here, Aspen''s eyes twinkle as if thinking.


    "Well, you see, it''s really said by blue girl. They become noumenon after they die!" At this time, LV Yang looked at the corpse on the ground and said in surprise.


    At this time, the bodies of the more than ten dead aliens were twisted into noumenon, but they were still mini versions, and the largest one was no more than four meters. The first black armored youth was actually a crab, and the others were loach, sea snake and shell.


    "There''s seafood to eat now," said Jiang Nan, licking his lips.


    Poplar squint, came to the four meter diameter of the big crab, said: "no hurry, I first confirm my guess is right!"


    "What do you want to prove? How to prove it? " Jiang Nan was surprised.


    With a smile, Bai Yang did not explain. He flashed back to the earth and came to space with the fastest speed. He spent hundreds of thousands of miles away from the earth. It took only a few seconds for him to stay away from the earth. Then he could not wait to return to the strange ship.


    After coming back, under the puzzled gaze of Jiang Nan and others, poplar with the body of the big crab once again disappeared, and returned to the sky like the earth.


    When he appeared in space with the crab body, the crab, which was only four meters in diameter, instantly expanded to a thousand miles, just like a giant star!


    Become so huge crab, even if it is dead, the body is still rising dense divine light, incomparably extraordinary.


    "This is his body. I guess it''s true. As long as you leave the ship, everything sealed will return. This crab, I''m afraid, is the presence of the emperor''s mirror in front of him. His whole body is full of treasure, and his flesh and blood contain torrent energy of essence. His carapace can be refined into extraordinary treasure armor..."


    My heart said to myself, poplar eyes suddenly become hot.


    Wave away the huge crab body and seal it in the Jiupin Gongde Jinlian space to prevent the loss of essence.


    "After leaving the ship, everything sealed will return. In this way, all the alien people on the ship are living treasures. If you get all of them, when you have time to leave the ship, you will have time to dispose of these corpses. At that time, no matter how precious the alchemy tools are..."


    In my heart, this back and forth toss also only took a few seconds of poplar, back to the strange ship again.


    Looking at the puzzled Lan Xin and others, Bai Yang said with a smile, "everyone, we have made a fortune!"


    "Get rich?" Jiang Nan asked in amazement.


    Nodding his head, the poplar looked at the humanoid beasts around him and said, "we all know that there are many monsters around. There are many powerful beings all over the body. If you leave the ship, everything they have been sealed will return. Do you know what it means


    It''s not stupid, Lan Xin and they understand it in seconds, especially Jiang Nan. Her eyes are shining and she says, "if we kill all the alien races on the ship and use the training from them after leaving the ship, our strength will be improved to an incredible level."


    "So, we''re going to be hunters?" Lan Xin squinted.


    In this world, the weak will not be strengthened by killing the weak.


    "Yes, next we are hunters. The aliens on the ship are prey. No, it''s a human treasure house. There are many strange animals in the mirror of the emperor. If we get all of them, we can''t imagine how many magic drugs and armor can be refined!" Jiang Nan said with her eyes burning and her heart pounding.


    Before this, he did not think of hunting the strange animals in the mirror of the emperor, but he did not dare to think of hunting in groups, especially the powerful existence of the dragon race!


    Now, the original powerful animals in front of them and paper paste no difference!


    These alien people on the ship are full of treasures. Many of them have some powerful weapons and magic weapons, but they are sealed in their bodies and will only be killed if they get them


    Baiyang squinted and said: "not only that, you must not forget that we have to go to foreign battlefields. If we have the materials and magic weapons of these exotic animals, in the cruel environment of foreign battlefield, we must be short of materials. This is the capital of our rapid rise!"


    Hearing this, Lanxin and others almost red eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it!" Jiang Nan can''t wait to say.


    Next, the poplars will take the remaining more than a dozen alien corpses back to the starry sky on the other side of the earth. After they are unsealed, they will store them in the Jiupin Gongde Jinlian space.


    Among the more than ten foreigners who were killed, there were not only the crab of the Dihuang mirror, but also a shell and a sea snake. The rest of them were just human mirrors, which became the collection of poplars.


    Can''t wait to return to the strange ship, fully armed poplar and others take the initiative to attack, toward the nearest group of alien people on the deck.


    "They''re here. What to do?"


    "Damn it, they have strange weapons in their hands. We are not rivals at all!"


    "What''s more, human friars have the habit of hunting and killing our various nationalities to refine treasures. We''re afraid we are not being targeted!"


    "What are you doing? Run away..."In the face of poplars and others, especially the scene of more than a dozen ethnic groups being killed before, the fighting spirit of the alien races on the deck was completely exhausted and they ran away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    The deck area in the bow direction is huge, with a visual length of 20 Li. There are small groups of human beings distributed on it, with no less than 2000.


    This is the position of the bow. On both sides of the ship, in the stern and even in the attic on the ship, there are more alien species. Under the huge number base, there are at least tens of thousands of alien species on this ship!


    For them, the alien group on the ship is wealth, a crazy wealth.


    The powerful alien race is full of treasure, and the blood and bones of scallops are precious materials, especially those of the dragon race. Taking out a piece of scales is worth a lot.


    Now, when all the alien people on board are the weakest, they are just Chinese cabbage and poplar in the field. Do they have any reason not to harvest.


    Dada With guns roaring and bullets whistling, the eight alien groups closest to them, though they tried their best to run away, still did not escape the end of their deadly guns.


    The dead alien will be transformed into a mini version in a few seconds, so that when poplars and others come to the side of several alien species killed, they have become fish, shrimps and crabs all over the place.


    "It''s a good thing. There are two silver swordfish among them. Their bodies are comparable to the eight grade magic weapons. If you take them out and refine them, I''m afraid they can also refine the top eight grade weapons." Come near, Lan Xin eyes burning way.


    Eight grade weapons are very precious. Many powerful Dihuang mirrors don''t have weapons of this level. If there is an eight grade weapon in hand, it may play a decisive role in the enemy. If the bodies of two silver swordfish are taken to human society, it will cause a sensation.


    Despite the poplar, they even have nine grade imperial soldiers or nine grade sacred weapons, but they can''t bury the value of eight grade weapons.


    Looking in the other direction, Jiang Nan untied a grenade from his tactical belt and yelled not to run, but to smash it.


    Bai Yang stopped him and said, "brother Jiang, if you blow up their bodies to pieces, the value will not be so high. Try to kill them with bullets to keep their bodies intact"


    Jiang Nan was stunned, nodded his head and said, "that''s the truth"


    so he put away his grenade, put the Bartley sniper rifle on his back in his hand, and aimed at an alien group 100 meters away It was a shot.


    When Baiyang saw a strange person over there, his chest burst open, and his heart was speechless. Was this different from the grenade thrown in the past? A drop of blood and tissue on his body are all treasures


    With him to go, poplar quickly collected the dead alien corpses on the edge, took them to the other side of the earth in the starry sky to unseal, and then threw away the Jiupin merit Jinlian space to return again.


    So several times, after collection, the inventory is more abundant.


    The next is the time of the poplar hunting. There are 1000 or 2000 alien races on the deck. With their weapons, these originally powerful forces may suppress the existence of a sea area one by one and fall under their guns one by one.


    However, after all, these alien groups still have brains, knowing that they are not defeated. They are not foolishly running over to fight, all far away from poplar and others.


    An hour later, there were no living alien species on the deck in the bow direction. Nearly 200 of them were killed by the poplars. All the rest ran to the attic of the ship to avoid their hunting.


    Among the more than 200 killed foreigners, poplars took them back to the earth and left the ship. After the ship was unsealed, more than 30 Dihuang mirrors existed. If these "materials" were used to refine Chen Dan Yao weapons, it would be enough to pull up a terrorist force against the imperial court in a short time!


    Standing on the empty deck, Baiyang looked at the attics on the top of the ship and sighed: "if you didn''t know that there were more powerful people of different races over there, a drop of blood on the deck would not be let go"


    LV Yang said seriously: "well, Mr. Bai, you should have a rest first. I''ll try to collect all the blood splashed on the deck?"


    "Well, I''ll help too," echoed the white haired ascetic.


    "I just said that. The deck is so big that I have to work hard to collect all the blood splashed down? We''d better go to the attic to kill two more. It''s not the imperial blood. It''s not so precious. "


    " what are you waiting for? Let''s kill all the alien people on the ship. If you can leave the ship and go to the foreign battlefield, you can find an weapon refining master to make all these materials into pills, weapons and armor to arm ourselves. At that time, whether he is a hero of Tianjiao or an ancestor of other nationalities, smash it Can kill them Jiang Nanmo can''t wait to wipe his hands.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "yes, let''s go. Let''s go to the attic. There should be no danger for so many alien races. However, we should keep up our spirits. If the alien race has no cultivation, we do not have it. If we are attacked by them, our lives will be in danger. We can''t do it without horse and tiger"


    "brother Bai is right, but in other words, the alien race will be hidden Escape, but still don''t understand our means, we enter the attic, watch and help, open the infrared sight, see where they hide Lan Xin warns.


    Infrared sight can capture the heat emitted by creatures and present them. When all the alien species lose their accomplishments, there is no hiding place for them in front of the poplars who have the infrared sight!"Let''s go, but I have a fire in my heart. When we were at sea, all ethnic groups surrounded us. The feeling of being unable to help ourselves was really hard. Now we also let them taste the taste of despair." Jiang Nan said in a murderous manner that he took the lead in rushing to the attic.


    Poplar and others follow, and the real hunt is just beginning.


    Everyone is holding a fire in their hearts. At the same time, when they think of the precious materials that have been killed by foreigners, their hearts beat faster. After leaving the ship, they can''t imagine how much they can accumulate their own strength by using those materials!


    In the attic of the ship, there are three "people" carefully hiding in a room. They look out at the deck through the window gap, and they are shocked.


    These three people are the four Prince eight Princess of the dragon family and the white crane, who are almost on board with the poplar.


    Seeing the picture of the white poplars on the deck killing the alien race and finally coming to the attic, the eight princess looked pale at the fourth Prince and said in horror: "fourth brother, what are we going to do next? They''ve killed us. They won''t let us go. Are we going to die here? "


    Taking a deep breath, the fourth Prince suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at the eighth princess with soft eyes and comforted him: "don''t panic, eight sisters. This ship is so big and there are so many attics. We should be careful. They can''t find us. Although we have lost our accomplishments, they are the same. Although we don''t know where they got some strange weapons, we are looking for opportunities Opportunity to kill them


    At this time, the four princes were not frightened, but only angry. He was the fourth Prince of the dragon family. He had tremendous fighting power. The powerful man in the vast ocean was so proud. Few of them were put in his eyes. When would he be like a dog who lost his family?


    At the beginning, he didn''t look at the poplars directly. He wanted to kill them to get the emperor''s blood. He was just spoiling his sister. He didn''t hate him. He was just trying to get benefits from the ants in his eyes. Is there a mistake?


    However, with the appearance of the ship, everything changed. It was clear that his fighting power was so powerful that he could kill those ants like human beings. At this time, he didn''t even have the courage to face it!


    We can imagine how angry this is to the four princesses who have always been arrogant.


    "Your Highness, it''s not the time to be spirited. Those human beings have come. We have to leave to avoid being found by him." at this time, the white crane, in the shape of a middle-aged man, said.


    If we can find one or two of his ships, we can''t find one or two of them.


    "Brother, I''m so hungry," said the eighth princess, covering her stomach.


    She was so beautiful that she was so beautiful that she looked so pitiful at this time.


    The fourth prince, brother and sister, did not notice that the middle-aged white crane eyes on the edge of the flash of color.


    "Eight younger sister, I''ll get you some food later. There are a lot of different nationalities on the boat. We can eat only one or two of them," the fourth Prince comforted. Then he looked at the middle-aged white crane and said, "I''ll go ahead, you''ll break the rear"


    "good fourth prince." the white crane nodded and looked at each other''s head.


    The dragon clan is one of the sea''s overlords. Except for other overlord species, few in the whole sea dare not listen to the dragon''s command. At this time, the tone of the four Prince''s command did not feel wrong.


    However, this time and then, when all people have lost their cultivation and don''t know whether they can survive, the ambition in their hearts will grow crazily. The status in such a situation is a joke!


    When the fourth prince took the lead in turning around, he heard the cry of the eighth princess.


    "Brother Bai, what are you doing? Let go of me


    The fourth prince was startled and turned around. His eyes were almost ready to spurt fire and roared: "good, you white haired beast. Can''t you die? Let go of my eight sisters, or I will break you to pieces


    At this time, the middle-aged white crane grabbed Princess eight''s shoulder with one hand and her neck with the other. With a ferocious expression, he said, "Your Highness, if you are outside this ship, it''s what you say. But now, why do you want to give orders to me? Now I advise you to listen to me, or I can break the neck of Princess eight with the palm of my hand


    The fourth Prince trembled all over, forced his anger in his heart and inhaled deeply: "what do you want?"


    "Fourth prince, I don''t ask for much. You see, I also have the cultivation of Dihuang mirror. It''s not insulting to marry Princess eight? I hope you will make the decision to betroth her to me, and you will swear with your life to admit the marriage. As long as you promise, the fourth prince, I will follow your lead. What you say is what you say. Otherwise, I don''t know what crazy things I will do! " The middle-aged white crane looks at the four princesses and says madly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Dream! You deserve my sister? The dignity of the dragon clan is inviolable. You want the white crane family to destroy the family! " Longling has cold eyes and gnashing teeth.


    Although at this time he would like to eat each other raw, but his sister in the hands of the other side, he had to cast a mouse.


    "Ha ha ha, fourth prince, don''t you think what you said is meaningless? Dragon dignity, now you talk to me about it? It''s still one thing whether you can live or not. You still hold on to your majesty. The legend of this ship has been handed down from ancient times. Who did you hear about getting off the ship? The white crane family has to go down to kill me. Anyway, everyone is going to die. It won''t last long. Why don''t you help me? " Middle aged white crane laughs.


    At this time, the eighth princess was in his hands, and he took the absolute initiative. Looking at the anger of the fourth Prince of the dragon family who was originally high in front of him, he took his helpless expression, not to mention how happy he was.


    "I''ll give you another chance to let my sister go, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" Longling stares at each other and says word by word. His eyes are as cold as ten thousand years.


    "Your sister is in my hands. Who gives you the courage to say that? Or do you no longer care about the life of the eighth princess The middle-aged white crane was gloomy. The hand pinched on Princess eight''s neck exerted a lot of strength.


    She lost her accomplishments. The eighth princess was no different from the ordinary little girl. Her neck was pinched and her breath was not smooth. In addition, her heart was afraid and aggrieved. Her face was pale and her tears whirled in her beautiful eyes. How pitiful she would be.


    She looked at the fourth Prince for help, hoping that her brother would be able to eliminate the bad guys as he had done countless times.


    Looking at the eighth princess with heartache, Longling looked at the middle-aged white crane''s eyes and said, "the dragon clan is as majestic as the sky, and can''t tolerate anyone''s blasphemy. Do you think you will compromise me if you threaten my sister''s life? I can only say that you think too much. For the sake of the dignity of the Dragon nationality, don''t say eight sisters. Even if it''s me, I will pay the price of my life to maintain it! "


    "You don''t care about the life and death of the eighth princess, and you don''t want to help me?" In a panic, the middle-aged white crane didn''t expect that Longling would say such a thing. Longling wants to give up the life of the eighth Princess and preserve the dignity of the dragon family. How can it be like this?


    Can it be said that the ethereal majesty can be better than the life of a Dragon Princess?


    Step by step to the middle-aged white crane, Long Ling said you don''t understand, and then looked at the poor eight Princess bitterly: "eight sister, I''m sorry for you, but anyone who dares to challenge the dragon family will die!"


    "Don''t come here. Come back again, I''ll strangle her. I''ll do it!" The middle-aged white crane subconsciously retreated in a grim voice.


    Although no one had done anything at this time, he was still afraid of the accumulated power of Longling all the time.


    Bang!


    At this time, a loud noise came from the window behind the middle-aged white crane. The sound came too suddenly. Subconsciously, the three people in the room were surprised.


    Longling''s eyes flashed, and, despite the sudden loud noise, he took advantage of this opportunity to rush to the eighth princess.


    "Ah Well... "


    The eighth Princess screamed with pain. One was hit by Longling and the other was pinched by a middle-aged white crane.


    The middle-aged white crane holding the eighth princess was knocked by Longling, so he unconsciously released his hand and looked for something to stabilize himself.


    With a flash of vision, Longling pulled back the eighth princess. Without looking at it, he grabbed the hair of the middle-aged white crane and rushed forward. He banged his head on the window.


    Head hit on the window, the middle-aged white crane on the spot head broken blood, head buzzing.


    "I told you that the dignity of the dragon people can''t be provoked. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Bang!


    "Do you think I''m going to be a rat when I catch eight girls? I''m underestimated. If you have weapons in your hand, it''s OK, but you''re just unarmed. It''s not so easy to kill a person in an instant! "


    Bang Bang Bang


    "There''s a saying of human beings. When a villain dies of talking too much, he always thinks he has the initiative and wants to feel his own sense of existence. However, no one dares to say that he laughs at the last moment."


    Bang Bang Bang


    Longling grabs the hair of the middle-aged white crane. Every time he says a word, he smashes his head on the window with all his strength. After time and again, the middle-aged white crane is crushed to death!


    Blood splashed everywhere, shocking, middle-aged white crane''s head and skull were smashed. After his death, his body became soft to the ground, and Longling released it.


    With a sigh of relief, Longling turned to look at the eight princess who had fallen to one side.


    At this time, there are several shocking black pinch marks on Princess eight''s snow-white neck, and her body is covered with blood, which is the blood of the middle-aged white crane. Facing the gentle eyes of Longling, she seems very afraid and even has a strange feeling.


    "Fourth brother, do you really care about my life and death? Are you still my fourth brother? Are you still the fourth brother who loves me? You didn''t even care about my life for the so-called dragon dignity... "


    Looking at the Dragon tomb in front of her, the eighth Princess cried with tears in her eyes.


    Longling felt a pain in his heart and carefully walked over to comfort him and said, "eight younger sister, I''m the fourth elder brother. How can I ignore your life? I''m just irritating him with words, making his mind confused and trying to find a way to save you. You see, now he''s dead, my brother''s revenge for you. Good, it''s all right. I''ll protect you forever.""Really? Elder brother, before I thought you were strange, thought you had changed, you were not like this before "eight princess is still uneasy way.


    For her, the former Longling was too strange, not her brother who was familiar with her. Even if the situation was under control, she still couldn''t believe that Longling would say such words before.


    "Eight younger sister, elder brother also has no way. If the cultivation is still there, he dares to kill you in ten thousand ways, so as not to let you suffer a trace of injustice, but the elder brother has not cultivated, can only distract his attention, elder brother or elder brother, love your fourth brother forever." Longling slowly squats down and gently comforts the eighth Princess building in his arms.


    "Well," the eighth Princess whispered a response, and she was afraid at this time. She never felt so close to her death when she was hijacked a moment ago.


    With a sigh of relief, Longling finally eliminated the estrangement between his brother and sister. However, his face changed and he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He immediately got up and took Princess eight to run.


    "Come on, they''re coming!"


    The eighth Princess shivered and kept pace with Longling.


    For their brother and sister, the backwater of the middle-aged white crane is just an accident. However, the talent such as poplar is a real threat. The middle-aged white crane has no weapons. It is not easy to kill them with bare hands without cultivation. However, the weapons in Baiyang''s hands can easily kill them, but they can''t run away.


    Soon after their brothers and sisters left, the door of the room was pushed open, and poplars and others swarmed in.


    "There was a fight here, but the winner has already run away, we are late." looking at the room, Lan Xin frowned at the dead white crane body by the window.


    Jiang Nan came to the white crane''s body with a gun, kicked the other side, swearing and swearing: "Damn it, I saw three people in the room with the infrared sight when I was down. Originally, I wanted to snipe from a long distance. But the window of TEMAO is so hard that it looks like it is wooden. Even Bartley''s sniper bullet can''t leave any trace, let alone pierce it, if it wasn''t for this small one How can the other two in the room run away when the window is blocked... "


    This guy is really a chatterbox, crackling is a lot.


    He was responsible for the loud noise on the window before. Originally, he wanted to kill people in the room from a long distance, but the bullet was blocked by the window, so there was no way to do it.


    In other words, it was precisely because of his shot that indirectly helped Longling to change the situation. If he knew the truth, Jiang Nan did not know how he would feel.


    When he came to the body of the white crane, he observed for a moment and said, "we have seen this white crane. It is with the four princes of the dragon clan. In this way, the people who were in this room before should be Longling and them!"


    "Catch up, the fourth Prince and the eighth Princess of the dragon clan must be together. They are two real dragons. If they are hunted, their value will probably exceed the sum we have obtained before!" Jiang Nan said with a bright eye.


    Although the middle-aged crane is dead, his body is full of treasure. The poplar can''t miss it. He spent two seconds shuttling around the earth to collect it.


    After coming back, Baiyang stepped out of the room and said, "they can''t run. It''s not long before they leave. They should be nearby. Let''s look for it, but don''t be too scattered to avoid giving each other an opportunity."


    however, the attic on the crafty ship is so complicated that they delay some time to let them run. Now it is so easy to find where to find.


    Searching the nearby rooms, Longling brothers and sisters did not find them. Instead, they found several other scattered alien groups. They killed them without a second word.


    Longling brothers and sisters left the room and walked in a hurry in the intricate corridor. More than ten minutes later, they found that the poplar did not come after them. They were a little relieved.


    "Look for a place to hide, and then look for a place to rest.


    As they turned a corner, there was a click under their feet.


    The eight princesses, who had just experienced the disaster, were like birds in a state of fright.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dead bone, eh? It''s actually human. I don''t know how many years I''ve died. It should have been the people who boarded the boat in history. "Looking at the source of the light sound at his feet, Longling said with a sigh of relief.


    At their feet, a human skeleton was sitting on the ground against the wall beach. They did not know what level of existence it was or how many years had passed. This dead bone had decayed like a dead branch and could easily be crushed.


    The reason why we judge this is human is that after the death of alien race, they will become noumenon.


    "Brother, I should have been a warrior before my life. There is a sword around me, which has been rusty. Everything we mirage has been sealed. I don''t know if this sword can still be used," the eighth Princess reminded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    On the edge of the dead bone, an ancient sword lay on its side. I don''t know how long it has gone through. The surface of the sword is covered with rust. The rust covers its edge. Even the handle of the sword is almost decayed. It seems that it will break when touched.


    Hearing his sister''s warning, Longling''s eyes brightened. He needed a weapon in his hand at this moment. He would not even look at the rusty ancient sword before him. But now, he even thinks that the decayed sword is more precious than his long gun.


    Bending down to pick up the ancient sword, it is expected that the scene will be broken when it is touched. It is very heavy and seems to be very strong.


    The sword was not broken, but the rust on the ground was shaken off. Part of the original appearance of the sword was shown in the eyes of Longling brothers and sisters.


    The body of the sword is green, and the edge of the sword is cold and dim. Long Ling tried it with his fingers. His skin was easily cut and he was not afraid of tetanus


    Happy in his eyes, Longling said: "this sword should have been extraordinary, and time can''t erase it. Even though this ship has sealed the divinity of this sword, it was at least an eight grade weapon. When we get it, it adds a little bit of dependence to us"


    "eight grade weapons? "I don''t know how much power is still reserved," the eighth princess said in surprise. Seeing that Longling had weapons in her hand, she felt more secure and relaxed.


    Longling shook his head and said, "it''s not so powerful. It''s just an ordinary sword. At best, the material is precious and sharp. However, with this sword, as long as you don''t meet a few unreasonable human beings, you won''t be afraid of anyone else on the boat."


    with a sword in hand, it seems that the fourth Prince of the dragon family who has swallowed the world has come back, but he still knows himself The four words "unreasonable" can be described as endless bitterness


    At this time, the eighth Princess bent down and took down a dark ring from the withered finger bone. She looked at it and said, "brother, this should be a storage ring, right?"


    "Well, it''s just sealed, and everything inside can''t be taken out, just like the storage equipment on our bodies. If we had known that such a thing would happen, some weapons and equipment would have been in our hands at the beginning. Where would we meet those human beings who do not even have the courage to confront each other?" Longling said with a wry smile.


    "If we hold it in our hands, we will fall into the sea if we can''t make it into noumenon"


    " Also, let''s go, so as not to be overtaken by those human beings. We can''t meet them now. We should try to figure out their details first, and then consider how to deal with them. "Longling was stunned for a moment and his eyes flashed.


    The brother and sister left and walked through the attic for an hour. They were sure to get rid of the poplars. Then they found a room to push in and get ready to have a rest.


    After a day without food and fear, the brother and sister were tired, hungry and exhausted.


    Push open the door, Long Ling a Leng, this room unexpectedly someone, subconsciously will eight Princess protect behind.


    The room is not big. It is no more than ten or twenty square meters in length. It is empty. In one corner of the room, there is a young man in red armor sitting on the beach with a look of hesitation.


    When the door was pushed open, he stood up and looked up. When he saw the brothers and sisters of Longling, he realized that it was not the terrible human beings who came after him. He was a little relieved. He kowtowed carefully and said, "four princesses, eight princesses, it''s you. That''s great. Those humans wantonly slaughtered all ethnic groups in the sea, and asked the fourth prince to make decisions for us"


    it''s bitter. There are tens of thousands of ethnic groups in the sea, but they don''t even have the courage to meet the white poplar and others. Seeing them in Longling, the young man in red armor suddenly has the backbone.


    In his opinion, Longling is the fourth Prince of the dragon family, and his accomplishments are connected with heaven. Even though he has lost his accomplishments, it is not difficult to deal with those human beings. He never knows that Longling is also running away and dare not face up to poplar and others


    The young people in the room knew Longling, but Longling didn''t know him. He stepped into the room, closed the door, and then went over and said, "who have you met before? Did you get hurt? Br > "when the time comes, we will not be afraid of the other members of the horse race, even if they have too many weapons in their hands, even if they have too many weapons in their hands." Hearing the words of the fourth prince, the young man in red armor said grimly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for all nationalities!" Longling said with a smile that at this time he was three steps away from the youth.


    When he got to this position, Longling was smiling, and then his right hand stretched out behind his back. His green and rusty sword poked into the young man''s heart!


    "Four prince, you..." The other side looks astonished. He doesn''t understand why Longling suddenly kills himself.


    He pulled out the sword inch by inch and let the blood splash. Long Ling''s face did not change. He said, "don''t worry. I will avenge you, but I''m hungry now. I''ll wronged you first."


    With that, the sword was pulled out completely, and the young man fell to the ground with a touch, and his body became a lobster nearly two meters long."There''s something to eat," Longling turned to look at the eighth princess.


    No matter whether it''s a man or a beast, he can do anything when he''s hungry. In normal times, Longling may take this lobster as a helper, but now, in Longling''s eyes, the other party is just food


    On the other side, they searched the attic of the ship one by one, and gained a lot. Every time they killed an alien, they would smile. In front of their guns and weapons, the alien on board could not even resist.


    Seeing Baiyang take a sea snake away, put it away and come back again, Jiang Nan swears and says: "the Longling brothers and sisters are running very fast. They haven''t been found for a long time. If they are killed, they will be sent out."


    "they are all on the ship. They can always meet each other. What I''m thinking now is that the ship is too big and complicated. If we look for it one by one, we will have limited harvest And the alien people on the boat can move. They''ve learned to be smart, which is very annoying.


    "I wonder if Mr. Bai has any way to quickly find the alien people on the ship?" Lu Yang asked.


    At this moment, his face is full of enthusiasm, and he is addicted to killing other people. It''s not so happy to see the foreigners who were originally high on him die in his own hands.


    Other people also look at poplar, always think that poplar must have a way.


    Bai Yang used to touch his chin and think of the cableway: "let me think, there are still some ways. This ship does not seem to exclude scientific and technological equipment, but seal the martial arts magic power. In my hometown''s words, this is bug. We can make use of this, um, build a high-power advanced radar to scan the whole hull, draw the three-dimensional electronic model of the whole hull, and then transfer the Biological labeling, real-time monitoring, they have no escape


    "What are you waiting for, White Brother hurry up?" Jiang Nan couldn''t wait.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of radar and 3D model he said, he still unconsciously chose to believe in him.


    "We have to find a bigger room to put the equipment. Go, look, and I''ll start to prepare when we find it." Bai Yang laughs. He walks forward and is not in a hurry to find the alien on the hunting ship. When he gets the equipment he wants, it will be a great harvest.


    After a search, half an hour later, they found a room with thousands of square meters. On the way, they killed several other people.


    Because there were too many things to use, the installation and debugging took a few hours. Fortunately, they didn''t have to worry about food and drink. When they thought about the big search, they were very enthusiastic.


    "OK, let''s start. Pay attention to the door. Don''t let anyone come in and destroy the equipment, so as to save the trouble." after installation and debugging, Bai Yang sat in front of the computer and said.


    Although these devices are highly sophisticated, they are very simple to use. Especially when the system of the equipment is replaced by the semi-finished artificial intelligence, the operation is just like a fool, and the voice password is OK.


    Under Jiang Nan''s curious gaze, Baiyang said to the microphone: "scan the whole hull, draw a three-dimensional model, mark the creatures on the ship on the three-dimensional model, mark the detailed location, and budget the fastest and most concise approach route"


    "you are instructed, please wait while the command is executed, please wait a moment during the execution of the command , the execution is finished! "


    The electronic sound reverberated in the room for less than a minute after each device was started. After the four words appeared after the execution, the three digit model and various parameters of the ship appeared on the computer screen in front of the poplar.


    "The ship is 123.564 km long, 218.631 km high and 19.4 km wide. There are 9.645.213 rooms, and there are 16347 lives on board


    The parameters are listed in great detail. Looking at the information on the screen, the ship has no secret in the eyes of poplar. The three-dimensional model is transparent, and each red dot represents the life on the ship.


    "How did it turn out?" Jiang Nan can''t wait to ask, he can''t understand the parameters on the screen, can only ask poplar.


    Bai Yang got up and said, "the result has come out. I will download this information to the intelligent device we carry with us. We can follow the route guide. The equipment here is monitored in real time, and the alien on board will not be able to escape!"


    "Ha ha ha, you can do a big job at last," Jiang Nan said with a laugh. He trembled with excitement at the thought of the benefits of killing all the alien races on the ship.


    "Don''t worry. The aisles on this ship are quite spacious, and the corridors are not very steep. If we get some mountain bikes to walk around, we don''t have to run around with our legs. Moreover, the room should be arranged so that no one will damage us after we leave. We can install some weapons, control the system and take care of them one by one."


    Baiyang said slowly, thinking a pass, all kinds of ideas came out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Bang Bang Bang Kuang dang Boom!


    The white poplar covers the face, knew will be this kind of ending.


    In the five meter wide corridor, a mountain cross-country vehicle lies on its back with four wheels turning. Jiang Nan climbs out in a panic, but laughs.


    "It''s fun. I didn''t expect that there would be such a mount in the world. Although it''s hard to tame, it''s not a big problem. When I''m proficient in it, I''ll show you the drift that old brother Bai said. Then, come and help me push it?"


    Bai Yang came to the mountain bike and was ready to take the ride. However, he was the only one who could drive the mountain bike. Jiang Nan volunteered to teach the two drivers to come out. Jiang Nan volunteered to do this.


    It''s said that if you can drive a mountain bike in a straight corridor, Jiang Nan is also a talent, comparable to a female driver!


    "Brother Jiang, I think you''d better forget it. Master Lu is better than you. How about being a passenger at ease?" Lan Xin is speechless.


    Jiang Nan immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t don''t don''t don''t, let me try a few more times. I''ve got the knack."


    "Brother Jiang, we haven''t cultivated ourselves. Our bodies are fragile. If we don''t pay attention to it, we''ll die," the little white whale warned.


    Jiang Nan''s face was embarrassed and said, "go and go. What do children know? Try again, just once!"


    Again and again, more than ten minutes later, Jiang Nan finally tamed the mountain bike. Although it was his first contact, after all, he was a master of Dihuang mirror. He could cultivate his mysterious martial arts successfully. There was no reason why driving would be difficult for him.


    However, this is bitter, such as Baiyang, who pushed his car more than ten times.


    Jiang Nan, the driver of the cross-country car, was ready to drive along the road


    Lan Xin, who was holding an automatic rifle on the back of the car, rolled her eyes and said, "brother Jiang, don''t yell. All the foreigners are scared away!"


    "They can''t run. Their position is displayed on the tablet computer all the time. Yo, the two guys are going to run, run over and kill them, 1130 meters away from us!"


    In his mouth, Jiang Nan skillfully stepped on the clutch and gear, stepped on the gas pedal, and then the mountain bike hummed out, caught off guard, and the little beluga guard standing on the car almost fell off.


    "Brother Jiang, slow down. I feel a little dizzy when you are like this..."


    However, Jiang Nan, who has so many pipes, is like a child who gets a toy. He steps on the gas pedal to the end and suffocates in the direction of the target.


    After the poplar shakes his head unceasingly, Jiang Nan is pure to feel amused, after waiting for freshness to estimate is not so positive.


    It''s more than 1100 meters. It takes a little time for them to walk on foot, but they are close to their destination in less than minutes.


    On the corridor ahead, there are two alien people. They were supposed to be running. When they heard the news behind them, they immediately turned around and looked around. Their expressions were stunned and their faces were blank.


    What kind of mount is that? Running so fast without legs? No, they have legs. They''re just round. Round legs?


    Bang Bang


    When the two brothers were confused, two shots were fired, the fire was lit, and then their bodies trembled, and from then on they fell into eternal darkness.


    "Master, am I good at shooting? Although it''s not the bus to the kindergarten, it''s a bit bumpy, but I still kill those two alien races. "Half child like silver wolf turns to look at the poplar and asks for credit.


    When the bus stopped, Bai Yang went to pick up the corpse and said in dismay: "isn''t it a kindergarten car? Wolf, where did you hear that


    "Once I heard what you said, I remembered it, but I didn''t turn into a human at that time," the wolf replied honestly.


    Corner of the mouth twitch, poplar said: "you are still small, later this kind of talk less to know?"


    "Oh, but what''s wrong?" The wolf was confused.


    It''s nothing wrong. Anyway, nobody knows what it means. Forget it. Let him go. Baiyang is too lazy to explain.


    Lan Xin spat in the dark. How can Baiyang say anything


    She has been to the other side of the earth, either the kindergarten car or the train, driving dirty


    To pack up the two corpses is better than nothing, although it is only the life level of the king mirror.


    Next, Baiyang and others were able to enjoy the smooth sailing. They had radar to monitor the alien movements on board in real time, and the information was transmitted to their portable intelligent devices in real time. All the way, they went straight to the alien hiding places and couldn''t run.


    The ship is more than 20 Li high, with its attics stacked on top of each other. In addition to the cabin below, it has hundreds of floors. More than 10000 life forms are hidden on the ship. Even if it goes straight to the hiding place, it is quite useless.


    They are in action, harvesting alien life on the ship, and using the alien species on the ship as prey.


    What they don''t know, however, is that there are other beings who treat this ship as a hunting ground just like them!


    Those beings are also included in the more than 16300 life forms scanned by the white poplar radar. They are the life bodies that boarded the ship earlier, and have lived to this day!


    At the bottom of the ship, in a room of more than 1000 square meters, there are layers of dense white bones. Among the layers of white bones, there are occasionally some rusty weapons, some of which have been damaged and are of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.On the walls around this room, there are black blood stains, which are written with blood. Although the words are different, they are elaborating the profound or superficial cultivation methods!


    These cultivation methods were written with their own blood after they knew that they could not get off the ship alive!


    Such a room, the bottom of the whole ship more than ten thousand rooms are like this!


    Some of the practices of writing with blood on the walls have existed for a long time, and have become blurred for many years, while others are quite fresh. It seems that they have been written for a long time.


    On the whole ship, no one has counted the number of cultivation methods left by predecessors. Some of them have disappeared in history, and later generations will continue to write in their original places.


    There are many rooms, but almost every room has a paragraph of the same words in the most prominent position. Even if it is blurred, later generations will continue to describe it.


    "There is no beginning or end to a crafty boat, and you can''t get off the boat. I hope later people will leave their own skills and gather the wisdom of all living beings. One day, Tianjiao will break the curse of the crafty ship with the painstaking efforts of our ancestors."


    At first, I don''t know who left these words, but if the creatures who boarded the ship for countless times finally came to these rooms at the bottom of the ship, they would follow the example of their predecessors and leave their own cultivation skills, hoping that one day someone could break the curse of the ship with these skills.


    However, for countless years, countless ancestors left countless skills and countless Tianjiao watched, but no one could break the curse and get off the ship.


    This ship, as if driving in the long river of time, without beginning and end, can not get off the ship!


    "Hey, hey, there are creatures on the boat again. I don''t know how many of them have come on board this time!"


    "Fresh flesh, I can''t wait!"


    "When you get on the boat, you will either devour other people''s flesh and blood and live on, or become food in other people''s mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the bottom of the ship, similar sounds were heard in many rooms, and every word was creepy.


    At the same time, a number of or a single figure out of the room, they are like ghosts, one by one cold bloodthirsty eyes, it seems that there is no wisdom of life emotion, the rest is numbness and cruelty.


    Every one of these people who walked out of the room was very thin, some even as thin as a skeleton, as if it could be blown by a gust of wind, but it was this group of weak people who exuded a thrilling breath all over their bodies.


    They walked out of the room one after another and went up to the top of the boat. Occasionally they met each other, looked at each other and licked their lips, as if they would like to eat each other raw.


    However, they didn''t do that. They went up at the same time, because there were too many fresh flesh and blood waiting for them. If they would fight with each other to get "food", now, there is no need!


    On the 58th floor below the deck of the ship, a young man who looked about 20 years old was carefully walking in the intricate corridor.


    On the deck, he had seen with his own eyes the horrors of poplars and others. After entering the attic, he kept running down and felt that only when he was far away from the group of human beings could he have a sense of security.


    Although it was fifty-eight floors below the deck, the corridor was not pure darkness. At intervals, a pale lantern hung on the wall, adding to the gloom of the flickering light.


    The lantern looked fragile, but it was as impregnable as the hull, as the youth had proved.


    Walking on the way, the young man''s eyes lit up, because there is a downward corridor in front of him. As long as he goes down, he can be far away from poplar and others.


    However, before he could step on the down stairs, there was the sound of his feet, which was very strange in the silent cabin.


    The young man trembled all over, frowned and said in a cold voice: "who, get out of here!"


    Even though he has not cultivated himself at all, he was once a strong mirror of the emperor. He has never seen any scenes and will not be frightened.


    Nevertheless, he was ready to run at any time.


    Under the pale light, the corridor slowly came up a person who looked like a skeleton. His clothes were black and black. I don''t know how many times I haven''t washed them. They are ragged and stinky. Through the ragged clothes, we can see that the skeleton like person''s body surface is covered with countless crisscross scars, some have grown well, some are very fresh.


    "Who are you? Play tricks Seeing such a guy appear, the young man was not afraid at once, and roared in a deep voice. He had seen the existence of the mirror as a Dihuang, which was a hundred times more strange than this.


    The skeleton like guy slowly raised his head and gave a strange smile to the young man. As soon as he raised his hand, a pale shadow flashed away.


    Pooh!


    The young man felt a pain in his heart, but when he looked down, he saw that a skeleton which did not know what kind of creature pierced his heart and the tip came out of his back.


    The skeleton like figure came step by step and murmured to himself in a hoarse voice: "I don''t know. I don''t think I''m young and strong, so I won''t pay attention to me? However, in order to survive, I have almost practiced the concealed weapon techniques that many ordinary people despise to the point of perfection. Do you dare to yell at me? ""Now, it''s time for me to enjoy fresh food..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The dead young man turned into a five meter long large herring, which looked very fat. Because of his large body, the bone spur that penetrated his human heart had already fallen into the body, only a blood hole in the crucial position was gurgling with blood.


    The skeleton like figure came to the big herring, squatted down slowly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The fishy smell was so fragrant to him.


    Carefully put his mouth close to the big black carp''s blood hole. The warm blood flowed into his mouth, and his expression was intoxicated, as if he were drinking jade liquor.


    No one will know how precious food is if you don''t spend enough time on this ship.


    The skeleton like figure drank the blood of the big black carp until his stomach swelled. But the herring was too big, and the blood was still flowing.


    His eyes flashed with sadness, and he murmured: "it''s a waste of blood. It''s so delicious that I can''t imagine it. It''s so wasted. My heart hurts. Damn it. Why didn''t I bring a container here, or I wouldn''t have wasted it..."


    At this time, not far from the entrance of the corridor footsteps ring, there are three people similar to him appeared.


    Squatting beside the big black carp, the man looked up, and his eyes were cold, and three sharp bone spines in his sleeve slipped into his hands.


    Four people, separated by a big herring, so rigid, no dialogue, atmosphere depression and dignified, everyone''s eyes are cold like a blade.


    For food, everyone on the boat will not have any hesitation to kill competitors!


    There was no talk, no action, and there was such a standoff between the two sides.


    In less than a minute, the man who killed the big black carp moved slowly. He cut the big black herring with a small knife. Finally, he got a piece of fish weighing about 20 jin. He took it in his hand and slowly retreated step by step until he disappeared in the dark.


    From the beginning to the end, several people did not have a word of communication, nor physical contact, a deal about life and death came to an end.


    The three didn''t want to go all out. After all, there was a big black herring with enough food. They forced back the man who killed the big herring, and they got more.


    However, the big herring was too big for three people to take away.


    Next, these three people are almost the same as the previous one. First, they drink the black fish''s blood until their stomachs are swollen and their faces are intoxicated. Compared with the meat of herring, warm blood is the best food to supplement energy.


    They were so full that they did not know when more than ten skeletons appeared around them.


    It was almost tacit. The people around didn''t do anything. They watched quietly until the three people who were full took 20 jin of fish from the body of the big black carp and slowly left.


    Before and after, at least 200 skeletons appeared here. They didn''t communicate, ate separately, and then left.


    In the end, the five meter long black herring disappeared completely, and the body was separated and taken away. Even the blood flowing on the ground was not licked by anyone, as if the big black herring had never appeared before.


    On this ship, the food is too precious, even more precious than life. Those who have been on the ship to live till now know how to cherish the food and do not waste anything. It is likely that a little bit of residue dropped on the ground is the hope of their own survival at some time!


    The same scene appeared in several places near the bottom of the ship.


    There are at least two thousand skeletons coming up from the bottom, hunting the creatures on the boat, getting food and leaving quietly.


    They know that there is no large-scale hunting. With some food enough to live for a few days, they don''t start any more. They regard the ship as a farm, and the animals on the ship are the source of their food. Large scale hunting is not conducive to sustainable development.


    If there is no accident, as time goes by, some of those living on the boat will become one of those people at the bottom of the boat. Most of them will either starve to death or be killed or become food. Some of those people at the bottom of the boat will also die and become food for others.


    On this ship, everyone can''t get rid of this fate. Just like this ship''s eternal existence, it will bring people up from time to time, and the way of life on it will continue like this all the time


    However, they didn''t know about all this. For five days in a row, they were hunting the alien people on the ship, and the harvest was huge. In addition, they killed at least 3000 alien races in the sea, including more than 300 Dihuang mirrors.


    However, none of the Shui, mermaids and dragons have any way to hunt, which is quite depressing. The tortoise have killed a lot of them, but they are all non-existent.


    Dragon rare, aquarium mysterious, mermaid cunning, this may be why they did not kill the poplar.


    Although they know how many creatures there are on board and where each creature is located, it is unrealistic to kill all the creatures on the ship. They just hold the mentality of how much they can kill, at least before the ship sails out of the dark void space.


    In a room of more than 100 square meters, poplars and others rest and eat here.When almost every living creature on the ship was fighting with each other for food and drinking blood, the poplar''s life was extremely moist.


    With the burning of liquefied gas, seafood and seasonings, the whole room and even the surrounding area are filled with attractive fragrance.


    Not only did they eat delicious food, but they even drank good wine. Their behavior almost made other creatures on board.


    Despite the fact that they have not been attracted to the air for a few times before, they have been attracted by the fragrance.


    Close is a death, who is not afraid?


    After half a bottle of wine, Lu Yang blushed and said, "it''s so happy. The experience of this period is enough for me to boast for a lifetime. The existence of a king''s mirror and a emperor''s mirror has died in my hand. What I could not even think of actually happened. I feel like I''m dreaming"


    "you can pull it down. It''s because they don''t practice and we are well equipped It''s so easy for you. If you''re outside, most of the ones you kill will kill you with one finger, "said the young beluga guard, shaking his head.


    Jiang Nan mended the knife on the edge and said: "ah, although you have killed many people, you have to believe if you go out to boast."


    "you are not similar to me." Lu Yang said speechless.


    Lan Xin put down her glass and observed for a moment with her tablet computer. She said, "the aliens on the ship are too scattered. It is estimated that our hunting during this period of time has alerted them. One by one, they are trying to stay away from us. We are not the first ones to board the ship. There are too many people who have boarded the ship but died. They left some weapons that have fallen into the hands of the alien race. Today, we are not the first to board the boat If our equipment was not too unreasonable, master LV would have been shot by the other party with bows and arrows, so we need to be vigilant "


    we don''t know how long this ship has been, and how many people have been on board, leaving behind a large number of weapons, bows and arrows, bows and crossbows, swords, spears, armor, shields, etc Beidu has lost all divinity, but falling into the hands of other nations has added a bit of threat to the poplars.


    In the past few days of hunting, there are thousands of storage rings and other poplar, some from the sea, some from the history, but there is no time to check them one by one. No one can imagine that the things in the storage equipment are such amazing wealth.


    In the same way, they also got a lot of weapons and equipment. There are hundreds of eight grade weapons, but no more than nine grade ones. The equipment at that level is too scarce.


    After hearing Lan Xin''s words, Bai Yang took his tablet computer, observed it and squinted and said, "I don''t know if you find out. Although the remaining alien groups on the ship are scattered, they have begun to form a group. 80% of them are concentrated in the bottom, the stern and the Pavilion on the ship!"


    "I have also found that there are some Tianjiao outstanding people who have already come forward. Although they have gone to practice, they still have their own prestige and cohesion. It is not difficult to entangle a group of people to follow them. It is inevitable that such a situation will occur, especially under the premise of our greatest threat. I am afraid that in the end, the creatures on the ship will gather together The bigger it is, it will pose a threat to us. Maybe I think too much, but I have no accomplishments. How about more people? Occupying favorable terrain, one person and one gun can kill all of them! " Jiang Nan thought.


    Bai Yang thought for a while and said, "in fact, I think it''s a good thing for all ethnic groups to get together. It would be better if anyone had the ability to integrate all the creatures on the boat. When they get together, we can do the same thing without having to look for them one by one."


    Hiss!


    After hearing Bai Yang''s words, all the people on the scene took air-conditioning. This is a big deal. He even wants to bring all the people of all nationalities together in one pot!


    "It''s not likely, is it? Even though all ethnic groups have lost their cultivation, they are too scattered. Moreover, once they submit to a certain group, they will give their faith and destiny to others, which will be reduced to food at any time. Therefore, it is inevitable for small groups to appear, and it is impossible to integrate all the creatures on the ship, "Jiang Nan asserted.


    "We can think of this. All ethnic groups are not idiots. Of course, we can also think that it is impossible for a certain group to integrate all the creatures on board. However, it is estimated that it is only a matter of time before a large group with absolute authority will emerge. Next, we just need to wait for the emergence of this group, and finally harvest it. We have gained a lot in this period of time "We should do everything absolutely," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    "What do we do next? Wait? " Jiang Nan nodded and asked.


    "It''s not enough to wait. I don''t know when I''m going to go. But aren''t you curious? There are many creatures at the bottom of the cabin, but they are scattered and hardly move Poplar visual tablet computer squint.


    "Do you mean..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "I don''t know how long this ship has existed. We are by no means the first boarder, and those people at the bottom of the ship, after a few days'' observation, find that they hardly come to the upper part of the ship. I suspect that they are the existence of boarding before us, and the possibility is very great!" The poplar said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, people looked at each other and were surprised in their eyes.


    Jiang Nan frowned and asked, "even if those people below came to the boat before us, what''s the matter with us? What''s more, all the people on board have lost their accomplishments. Are we still afraid of them? "


    After a moment''s silence, the poplar shook his head and said, "this is not a relationship of fear and fear. Just imagine, if all of the more than 2000 people at the bottom came to the ship first, how long did the oldest of them live? Will you know some secret that nobody knows? "


    I don''t know why, when I heard this, people felt numb. If someone knew the secret of the ship, and then they learned from each other, wouldn''t they say


    "Impossible, this ship seems to exist forever. Let alone us, there are so many saints and emperors in the world. No one can understand the secret of this ship. It is possible that even the powerful people at the level of Saint emperor have never seen it. How can we understand the secret of this ship?" Jiang Nan shook his head and asserted, but the heart beat faster for no reason.


    With a speechless look at Jiang Nan, Bai Yang said, "what do you think, brother Jiang? I don''t expect to understand the mystery of the ship, nor do I want to control the ship. I just want to know something unknown to us through the people below"


    "for example?" Lan Xin asked blankly.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said, "for example, how long have they been on the boat? For example, how often can the ship leave the void space? For example, what kind of race and existence are there in the people below? For example, if the ship can leave the void space at a certain time, where will it appear next... "


    "Shall we go to them now? If we know when the ship will leave the void, will we have a chance to leave the ship completely? " Lu Yang got up and swallowed his mouth.


    Not only he, but also Jiang Nan and others are in the same mood. Although they have the most money on this ship, oh, no, they can do whatever they want, but the atmosphere is too uncomfortable, and the state of losing one''s accomplishments is really uncomfortable. So it would be better if they could leave the ship.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said: "while the situation of all ethnic groups on the boat has not been completely stabilized, let''s go to those people, but we should be careful. They don''t know how long they have lived. Even if they lose their cultivation, they can still survive in a cruel environment. Everyone must be very dangerous. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter"


    Jiang Nan got up and said with a smile: "don''t be too careful, How can it be difficult for us to live in such a cruel environment? "


    "Be careful, it''s always right..."


    After cleaning up, they are not in a hurry to hunt the alien people on the boat. They all go to the bottom of the ship.


    The space inside the ship is intricate, like a labyrinth, but with a complete three-dimensional model map of the ship, they don''t worry about getting lost.


    There are more than 300 roads leading to the bottom of the ship. If you don''t have the correct map and long-time exploration, you can easily fall into a labyrinth like complex environment. The feeling of loneliness and helplessness may drive people crazy.


    Even with the right route guidance, it took three hours for the poplars to get down to the 40 floors below the scam.


    At a distance of more than 10 meters from a fork in the road, poplar signals people to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Xin asked in a low voice.


    Poplar corner of the eye to see a tablet computer, eyes in front of the three fork road, Lang voice: "come out, don''t hide!"


    There was no response. The corridor was quiet, and the atmosphere was so quiet that it was hairy.


    "Not yet? In that case... " The poplar frowned.


    Holding up the automatic rifle in his hand, poplar opened the infrared sight, and a little red light hit the floor of the fork in the road, and the red light moved. Baiyang continued: "take this red light spot as the center, about six steps to the left, on the ceiling, do you want me to continue?"


    When the poplar opens his mouth, Jiang Nan and others point their weapons in that direction.


    "It''s interesting. I was found out. It seems that there are some interesting guys on board this time, but you shouldn''t come down here. I advise you to leave, or you will have too much time to regret..."


    A hoarse voice came from the side of the road, followed by a soft touch, and then there was no movement.


    After looking at the moving dots on the tablet computer, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "don''t look like a big enemy, the other party has already left"


    gently exhaled a breath, and Jiang Nan was afraid: "it''s so close to us. If it''s not Bai''s careful, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    "Big brother Bai has already reminded us to be careful," said the little white whale.


    "When adults talk, don''t interrupt children..." Jiang Nan said with a convulsion.Looking down at the tablet computer, Bai Yang said, "turn left in front of you. You can walk 80 meters ahead, then down, and then 30 meters to the right. In the second room, the previous person went there. There are less than 30 people on the lower floor. They are very scattered. Let''s go to find out about this person first."


    "Go, I''d like to see what kind of guy can''t be found until he touches us silently." Jiang Nan is upset.


    The person who approached them before may have never dreamt that his every move was under the surveillance of them


    The car is too dynamic and static, so they choose to walk there. Anyway, it is only a few hundred meters away.


    He quickly arrived at the door of the room that Bai Yang said, and there was no movement inside. However, Bai Yang confirmed that the man was in the room and was close to the door. It was estimated that they had found the poplar and their breathing was extremely weak, but they could not escape the radar scanning.


    Standing outside the door, without rushing in, the poplar opened his mouth and said, "please come out and see me. There are some things we want to ask you. There is no malice!"


    Inside the door, a man in the shape of a skeleton clings to the door, holding two black daggers in his hand. It is estimated that this is the reason why they are often used. The two daggers are not rusty, and the edge is cold and dim.


    At this time, his face became extremely ugly. He couldn''t imagine how he came back with almost no trace left on his way back.


    He still kept quiet, hoping to hide the fact that Bai Yang and others left by themselves. Although he was confident that he was not afraid of the people outside the door who had lost their accomplishments and could not adapt to them for a few days, he was still cautious.


    Outside the door, the poplar continued to say: "master, don''t you really show up? Although nothing on the ship can be destroyed, there is no bolt in the door of every room. It is not difficult for us to get in! "


    However, the door still did not respond.


    Jiang Nan frowned and took the initiative to stand up and say, "I''ll come, hehe..."


    People take a look at Jiang Nan''s special made combat uniform and smile. No matter what means the man in the door has, I''m afraid they will suffer a great loss!


    The door of the room was opened to the inside. Jiang Nan stepped forward and opened it easily. There was still no movement in the dark room.


    Also do not need to adapt to the light in the room, Jiang Nan directly step on foot.


    When he was only three steps into the room, a dark figure on the edge rushed out and rushed at him.


    Jiang Nan seemed to have expected this for a long time, and didn''t move at all.


    The man successfully rushed to Jiang Nan''s side, and the Black Dagger in his hand passed toward Jiang Nan''s neck. Although there was no human nature on the ship, Jiang Nan was a group with the people outside the door after all, and he wanted to hijack Jiang Nan.


    In his opinion, Jiang Nan didn''t act. He seemed to be scared by himself. He was really a rookie. How could he understand that ordinary people can explode a fatal threat if he did not survive in a cruel environment!


    When the man grabbed Jiang Nan''s shoulder with one hand, and the dagger reached Jiang Nan''s neck, he felt his whole body tremble, his hair was up, his body was stiff, and his dagger fell to the ground with a jingle.


    Jiang Nan shrugged his shoulders. There was a trace of electric current on the surface of his clothes. It was these currents that made the man who was going to hijack him hit the road.


    Looking at the guy who was twitching like a skeleton, Jiang Nan curled his mouth and said, "did you touch us? Hey, I think what kind of person? I don''t dare to step into this room without any preparation. Do you see, there are five layers of specially made war clothes. The inner three layers are insulated, and the outer layer of cloth is filled with metal and conductive. As long as you touch me, this is the end. How much is the current from Ford? What strange name Forget it, you don''t understand "


    the people who went to the ground were convulsed and almost frothing, but their eyes were still staring at Jiang Nan, and their face was so special that they still had this kind of expression.


    Regardless of the other party''s eyes, Jiang Nan took out two finger thick bandages to tie the hands and feet of the people on the ground, then got up and said, "it''s done, all come in"


    with that, Jiang Nan looked at the people on the ground and said, "I told you all about it. I just want to ask you something. It''s OK to cooperate. Why bother yourself?"


    Poplars and others swarmed in, not the first time to ask people on the ground, but with a strong flashlight to observe the room.


    The room is not big, at most only a hundred square meters, you can see the scene here, poplar and others are very surprised.


    There are hundreds of dead bones on the ground, some of them are rotten and some are very fresh. There are even some broken weapons among the dead bones. In addition, there are a lot of words on the wall of this room. Most of the poplars they know are written in Tianyuan language, and most of them are like ghost symbols. They can''t understand what kind of writing they are.


    After looking at it, Lan Xin said in a deep voice: "brother Bai, these words on the wall actually describe the cultivation skills. Even one of them is enough to cultivate to the Heaven Kingdom. I don''t know whether it is true or not!"


    Don''t wait for poplar to talk, the man on the ground slowed down and said with a shocked face: "who are you? Why can you still use the magic power on this shipwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The man who was caught lying on the ground regarded Jiang Nan''s electric current paralyzing him as some kind of secret magic power


    You know, on this ship, all living creatures are sealed as a means of cultivation, like the weakest ordinary people. We are all in the same situation. When someone can still use the magic power, we can imagine how shocking it is for the people on the ship!


    Everyone on the boat is not ordinary, at least once under the boat. The electric current on Jiang Nan''s body is insignificant at all when it is small. However, on the ship, it may be related to the secret of the ship, and even the hope of leaving the ship. Therefore, it can be imagined that the man who is trapped on the ship for a long time does not know how restless he is.


    He stares at Jiang Nan, eager to get an answer from Jiang Nan''s mouth, so that even his current situation is subconsciously ignored.


    Jiang Nan''s mouth twitches. It would be nice if I could still use my magic power, but it''s not.


    Squatting beside the bound man, Jiang Nan said, "master, can we talk well now?"


    "Answer me, you answer me quickly. Why can you still use the magic power and secret method? Why?" The man on the ground was staring at Jiang Nan. He didn''t care what he asked. His face was almost ferocious.


    He wanted to know the answer too much. Living on this ship was not like death. If it was not for the belief that he was separated from sailing, he would not have wanted to live. At this moment, there is no other matter.


    However, there is no way to communicate. Jiang Nan is also too lazy to speak. She gets up and looks at Bai Yang and others.


    At this moment, they also observed the room, and all gathered around the person who was caught.


    "Give him some water, let him calm down first," Bai Yang thought for a while and said.


    It didn''t need to be done by Bai Yang himself. Lu Yang and the white haired ascetic came forward and took off the special military water bottle. Regardless of the man''s struggle, they forced him to pour a pot of water, which made the other party roll his eyes.


    On this ship, the value of water is even more than 100 times that of food. At the beginning, the man who was forced to pour water was still struggling. After a few saliva, he began to take the initiative to swallow. It seems that he has forgotten who he is.


    After such a toss, the man calmed down, collapsed on the ground, and did not know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Bai Yang said patiently, "master, can we have a good talk now? As you can see, we really have no malice "


    " let me go! " The man was silent for a moment, and his tone finally returned to nature.


    Not afraid of the man''s tricks, the poplar motioned to let it go.


    Free, he did not continue to resist, but in the poplar and other people''s gaze down to a corner of the room to sit down, bow his head and do not speak.


    They look at each other. What does that mean?


    Around, the poplar opened his mouth and said, "master..."


    After Bai Yang finished speaking, the other side raised his head and said, "you can ask what you want to ask, and I will answer all you know. However, after you finish asking, I don''t care if you will kill me. Can you tell me why you can still use your magic and secret arts? If I don''t promise, I won''t say anything. You can just kill me. Anyway, I''ve lived enough! "


    People look at Bai Yang. All the weapons and equipment on their bodies are made by them, which is the biggest dependence on which they can survive on this ship. Whether they tell the other party or not, it depends on the attitude of poplar.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang nodded and said, "master, as long as you answer our questions, I can tell you what you want to know in exchange for"


    "well, you can ask," said the other party, who is very single.


    Finally, we can communicate normally


    "Master, are you a Terran? Do you have a name? " Bai Yang uses this question as a prologue.


    The other party nodded affirmatively and said, "I am a human race. If you don''t ask me about my name, my name is Wenlan"


    nodding, Bai Yang''s expression was stunned. It seems that something is wrong. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the white haired ascetic and the little white whale, and they said, "by the way, what''s your name since you''ve known each other for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true that they have known each other for a long time, but they haven''t formally introduced each other. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment when I think about it now.


    In fact, it''s not the responsibility of Baiyang. When the two sides got to know each other, they didn''t allow them to be familiar with each other. Later, they forgot about this


    "Big brother Bai, my name is Bai Xiaojing. My grandfather picked this name for me." Moby Dick introduced himself for the first time.


    Can the imperial whale be named more seriously, Bai Xiaojing, too casual? After listening to Bai Xiaojing''s introduction, Baiyang mutters.


    "Young master Bai, as an ordinary people of whale race, we have no name." Bai Xiaojing''s bodyguard doesn''t matter.


    It''s a little sour. It''s sad to hear that the whale in the mirror of the emperor doesn''t even have a name. However, considering the identity of each other''s whales, maybe the whale family don''t like to use names"Mr. Bai, my name is Lin Zhan," said the white haired ascetic on the edge. His tone was a little awkward. He remembered that he had never introduced himself.


    Well, until now, poplar is really and they know each other.


    "Do you have any questions?" Such a interruption, it is not easy to quiet down Wenlan not happy, the tone of the mouth.


    Originally, I wanted to discuss a title with Bai Xiaojing''s guard. Wen Lan''s attitude made Bai Yang give up temporarily. Business matters. Baiyang nodded at Lin Zhan and then continued to turn to look at the skeleton like Wen Lan and asked, "excuse me, sir. I have a lot of doubts here, please help me solve them one by one"


    "hurry up" is a concise and comprehensive way to the dialect.


    At least, they can''t bear to see each other''s friendly and friendly attitude towards each other.


    "How long have you been aboard After thinking about it, Bai Yang asked this question. It seems casual, but by knowing the boarding time of the other party, we can judge how long the ship can leave the void space. This is very important for poplar.


    Wen Lan was at a loss for a moment and seemed to be recalling. Then he murmured: "I have forgotten how much time I have been on the boat. I live a life that is not like death every day. Who will remember it? But at least one yuan time is not long or short. I don''t know what kind of person Wen Lan was, but one yuan time has turned into such a human ghost It''s not like a ghost.


    "Mr. Wen, will this ship leave the void once every dollar?" Bai Yang asked along with the beginning of the story.


    Wen Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know"


    "don''t know?" How can you not know.


    With a sigh, Wen Lan said, "it''s about a yuan since I got on the boat. I don''t know the exact time when this ship left the void space, because you are the latest group of new people I met after I got on the ship"


    so it is in Baiyang''s mind. In this way, it is impossible to infer the rule of the ship leaving the void space based on the time of Wen Lan''s boarding.


    "Master Wen, how many people like you are on this ship?" Poplar asked again.


    "No one like me will care about this. I can only give you a rough figure, about 2000." Wen Lan frowned and shook her head.


    When they got on the boat for about 2000 times, they didn''t think it would be so difficult for them to get on board the ship for two thousand times, but they didn''t think it would be so difficult for them to get on board the ship.


    "What race do these two thousand or so people have?" Lan Xin interrupted at the edge.


    "How can I know that everyone is in human form, and their accomplishments are sealed, so I can''t know what race they are," said Wen Lan, shaking her head.


    This question is meaningless at all, and the poplar is not entangled. Instead, he asks, "master Wen, who left the cultivation skill written in blood on the wall of this room?"


    "I don''t know. Before I occupied this room, there were some skills on the wall. It was left by predecessors. When I was desperate to leave the ship, I also left my own cultivation skills on the wall. In fact, apart from this room, from this floor down, there are many practicing skills in each room, and the more you go down," Wen lanhui said Answer.


    After listening to him, Bai Yang probably understood the mentality of those who left these skills at that time.


    By this time, Wen Lan seemed to be a little impatient. He frowned: "I haven''t been on the boat for a long time. My understanding of this ship is limited. If you really want to know more, maybe you can find someone. He should know the most, and it depends on whether you have the courage!"


    "Who?" Poplar eyebrows a pick.


    Wen Lan grinned, and his expression was particularly strong. He said: "no one knows who he is or what race he is. In short, it is terrible. He is at the bottom of the ship. I know from other people who came to the ship earlier than me. It seems that the man stayed on the ship for the longest time. I don''t know how long it is. He stayed the longest, of course There are more ways, but you should be able to think that the longer you live on this ship, the more terrible the people will be. Even if all the accomplishments have been sealed off, to be honest, even if you have some skills, I really don''t think highly of you! "


    With a twinkle of eyes, the longest lived man on this ship? I''m afraid I have to talk to him.


    How long does it last?


    In any case, just the longest two words have a lot of weight.


    "With all that said, you can tell me why you can still use your magical powers and secrets on the ship?" Wen Lan took the initiative to ask, he did not forget the answer he was eager to know.


    "It''s not the magic secret method that cured the elder just now, but with the help of external force," Bai Yang replied


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "No way!" Hearing Bai Yang''s reply, Wen Lan''s expression is that you deceive the ghost, although his own image is not much different from the ghost at this time.


    "Why not?" Jiang Nan refused to accept the air way on the edge.


    Hem and sneer, Wen Lan scorned: "you said that the current was external force? It''s bullshit. On this ship, everything is sealed, and all you can rely on is yourself. Don''t tell me that the current is inspired by a talisman. The talisman is no different from waste paper here, and don''t tell me about special magic weapon. What''s the difference between it and stone? Don''t say it''s a special pill. It''s not as good as a lump of mud here Now, do you still insist that it''s an external force? Don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. Anyway, I can''t do it with you. Don''t make an excuse for me. Am I like a three-year-old? "


    A lot of crackling, Wen Lan very excited, feel that poplar they do not want to tell themselves the truth.


    Jiang Nan was so angry that she wanted to hit people and threw the flashlight in her hand. Anyway, this thing in the other party''s hands would not pose a threat to herself.


    When the flashlight fell on Wen Lan''s side, Jiang Nan said with a smile: "elder Wen, you said that you can''t use external force, so you can see what this is? Why is he not an external force? Don''t tell me what kind of talisman it is. It''s just a delicate device "


    looking at the flashlight around me, Wen Lan was silly and picked it up and looked around. Although he lost his accomplishments, he still had his vision. No matter how he looked at it, the flashlight was not like an object that a monk should have.


    "How could that be possible? It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. At the beginning, I thought you were holding the night pearl. "Wen Lan said to herself blankly.


    "The bow and arrow can be used, and the bow and crossbow can also be used on the ship. To put it bluntly, this flashlight has the same external force as a bow and arrow. It''s just that you don''t understand the composition of this flashlight. It''s the same principle to control your current before. I won''t talk about the details," Lan Xin explained.


    "But, but, this..." Wen Lan''s face is still unable to understand the expression.


    "Master, there are more things you don''t know, so please don''t be so arbitrary." Jiang Nan didn''t have a good way.


    Make almost, poplar cough to attract attention, ask Wen Lan said: "Mr. Wen, can you take us to find the person you said?"


    For the person who survived the longest time on this ship, poplar is very interested in meeting with each other. Maybe the other party knows a lot of unknown secrets.


    Suddenly raised his head, Wen Lan shivered and said, "if you want to go yourself, I will not die. You don''t know that man''s terror. If you annoy him, it''s no difference with looking for death!"


    Is that terrible? Jiang Nan didn''t believe it. He picked up the automatic rifle in his hand and suddenly burst into bullets, which made the dead bones in the room fly to pieces.


    In the four splashes of Mars, Jiang Nan sneered and said, "the man you mentioned can be more terrifying than this weapon?"


    "Is this also what you call external force?" Wen Lan swallowed his saliva and asked, it is really beyond his cognitive scope that the gun in Jiang Nan''s hand is nothing if he still has his own accomplishments. The problem is that he has no accomplishments now. With this kind of weapon in hand, the ship doesn''t walk sideways?


    "It''s not the point at all. Well, since we dare to go to him, we have confidence. You just take us," said Jiang Nan, who is going to discuss external forces with you.


    "This I will not go, not to mention the terror of that person. It is only this way to the bottom, which is as dangerous as mountains and rivers of fire. Do you really think those people below are vegetarians? Maybe we will become the food in other people''s mouth all the way, "Wen Lan shook his head.


    In short, we will not go!


    There is no way to


    The other side''s attitude is so firm, Jiang Nan and they can''t help it. Looking at the poplar, they seem to be asking, or they can go down and find it by themselves.


    Baiyang sighs, there are more than 2000 people below. The environment is complicated. Although you know that person is at the bottom, it is very troublesome for no one to lead the way.


    It seems that there is only one way out!


    Wipe out a glass bottle from the trouser pocket, poplar gently unscrewed the bottle cap, and suddenly, a pungent aroma of wine diffused.


    Gudong, Wen Lan stares at the glass bottle in the hand of poplar, swallows saliva, eyes are red.


    "Yes, master Wen, this is a bottle of wine. I''m afraid you miss the taste of the wine? As long as you take us to the man, we are responsible for your safety, and the bottle of wine will be yours by then, OK? " Poplar gently sniffed the glass bottle, a face intoxicated way.


    In fact, it''s just a bottle of Erguotou, a few yuan of cheap goods. But on this ship, the value of this bottle of wine is unimaginable and can not be measured by money. Baiyang believes that for this small bottle of wine, some people are desperate for their lives!


    "It''s too little. If there''s more..." Wen Lan wavered.


    Put the cap on the bottle, and the poplar turned and said, "thank you very much, master Wen. I''m very happy to talk with you. I hope you''ll excuse me for any interruptions. We won''t embarrass you any more. Let''s go now..."


    "No, deal!" Wen Lan quickly said, before the firm moment do not know where to lose.Lan Xin secretly thumbs up, which means you have a way.


    The two sides reached a tacit agreement. Wen Lan''s baby couldn''t bear to drink such a small bottle of Erguotou. Since he wanted to lead the way, he felt that he should warn them and said, "since this one yuan time, I''ve only been to the next few times, but I still remember the Road, but there are many crises. It''s no doubt that we''re going down to deliver food for the people below, so..."


    "Mr. Wen, how can you be more wordy than me? Just lead the way. Whoever doesn''t have an eye, as long as he dares to make our idea, he will never come back!" Jiang Nan interrupted impatiently.


    Wen Lan was helpless. I''m afraid that I don''t want to come back again. But there is a bottle of wine, even if it''s worth dying. He thinks that if you really want to die, you must drink the wine before you die


    With Wenlan leading the way, the next thing is simple, poplar and others just follow each other.


    All the way down, the bottom of the ship is worthy of the existence of a group of people who have been on the boat to live to the present. They have suffered at least 30 times of various assassinations. However, 90% of them have never come back. Except for human beings, they have become the collection of poplars and others, and there is no further disturbance on the way down.


    Although these people are fierce people, they know that they are dead. No one will want to lose their lives in vain. If it is for food, there is no need for them. In any case, during this period of time, there is more food on the top of the ship.


    "This is where the man is. I can only take you here!"


    A few hours later, Wen Lan took the poplars to the bottom of the scam boat. Although she was frightened by the poplar''s tactics, she said that she would not go down again when she came to the dark corridor.


    "Thanks for leading the way, all of you are here. I think it''s better for you to go down with us. After all, it''s too dangerous for you to go up alone. If you are with us, you can at least ensure that you are not hurt," said Bai Yang, looking at him.


    "I still have the ability to go up. If I go down, you can''t guarantee my safety. Goodbye." Wenlan shook her head and left without looking back.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go down and see what the longest living person is. I hope I can see that elder Wenlan again in the future," said Jiang Nan.


    Bai Yang turns back and takes the lead to walk toward the dark corridor. Although he feels that the man mentioned by Wen Lan will not pose a threat to himself and others, Wen Lan is so serious that Bai Yang does not take it lightly.


    Under the strong light flashlight, the corridor is reflected in the delicate.


    But I don''t know why, after stepping on the corridor, the poplar and others felt cold, as if there was a wild beast staring at them.


    As long as you live long enough, even a pig will be extraordinary. In the current atmosphere, poplar finally understands why Wen Lan is so afraid of the bottom one.


    Wen Lan said on the way that there is only one at the bottom of the ship, and others dare not step here. It is the first time in Wen Lan''s cognition that poplar dare to come down.


    Down the corridor more than 30 meters, in the light of the flashlight, poplar and others in front of a pale.


    This is a huge space, at least 20 meters high. The distance between the front and the left can not be accurately estimated. On the left and right sides of this space and on the ceiling, there is a pale lantern at a distance.


    However, the white poplar in front of them is not from the lantern, but from the reflection of the flashlight on the endless bones!


    What they saw in their eyes was a sea of white bones!


    "How many creatures must die to have so many bones? You know, every one who can get on this ship is not ordinary. There are not tens of millions of white bones. There are nine million of them, "said Jiang Nan, taking a breath of air conditioner.


    Poplar did not answer, there is always a kind of creepy feeling, eyes patrol, he is looking for the man Wenlan said.


    However, if you look at it, you can see nothing but white bones. Where can you see half a person?


    "This space is too huge. There is no single room on the whole floor. If you look around, you may find the person," suggests Lan Xin.


    "Look for it, but don''t separate. I always feel that it''s dangerous here," Yang nodded in a deep voice.


    Click, click, click


    A group of people walked down the stairs and stepped on the layers of white bones, many of which were already fragile and easy to be crushed. The sound of broken bones really made people cold.


    "That, big brother Bai..." Walking along, the little fat man Bai Xiaojing pulled the corner of poplar''s clothes and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yang asked.


    Bai Xiaojing scratched his head and said, "well, brother Bai doesn''t have a radar? Just scan it. Why do you have to look for it slowly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The action was stiff for a moment, and the expression of poplar did not change. He turned and touched Bai Xiaojing''s head and said, "you are still young. A child should look like a child. Don''t think so much about it, do you know?"


    "Oh..." Bai Xiaojing nodded and looked like an obedient baby.


    On the edge, Jiang Nan, Lan Xin and Lan Xin shrug their shoulders, and their faces are hard-working


    "Laugh if you want to. Ah, it''s dark under the light, and you still need children to remind you..." The poplar sighed with melancholy.


    Poof


    A dull sound followed by a foul smell.


    Almost all people''s eyes were focused on the direction of the sound source. Facing the eyes of the people, Lu Yang bowed his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any other meaning. I just can''t control myself to fart because of the absence of cultivation..."


    God of the fart, poplar covered his nose two steps back, other people are also a look of no language expression.


    He reached out and fanned the air in front of the fan. Jiang Nan held his nose and said in a jar: "brother Bai, hurry up. If you don''t get trapped on this ship, you will die laughing on this ship."


    well, what else can Baiyang do? Take out the tablet computer and operate it. First, determine the specific location of the person.


    The radar scans every corner of the ship and feeds back all aspects of information to the tablet computer in the hands of poplar.


    On the screen, the three-dimensional model of the ship is enlarged, and there are about ten red dots on this layer, which are the positions of the poplar. From their position, a dotted line extends forward and points to a certain place, and the end of the dotted line is connected with a single small red dot.


    "We left front, 435 meters position," said the poplar, looking at the forest bone sea in the distance.


    People''s eyes coagulate, knowing that what Baiyang said is the place where the so-called longest living person is located in Wen Lan''s mouth!


    The longer you live, even a pig will become a sperm. And the people who claim to live the longest on this treacherous ship are afraid to provoke them. It is conceivable that the person on this floor must not be simple.


    Without rushing to look for the man, Bai Yang thought about it and said to the distance in a loud voice: "the elder, the younger generation and others have no intention of offending. If you have doubts, please come to see me."


    the voice reverberates in this layer, and gradually spreads to the distance until it is calm. However, there is no response.


    For a long time no response, people look at poplar and ask him what to do next.


    After a glance at the screen of the tablet computer, the red dot on behalf of the person has not moved. It is unknown whether the other party has not heard his own words or is too lazy to pay attention to the poplar.


    If the former, the distance is a little far, the other party can not hear can understand, if the latter, it seems that the other party has not put himself and others in the eyes!


    "In the past, we should be more careful, but remember that we are here to visit, and at the same time to prevent crisis, we should not take drastic actions easily," said Bai Yang after thinking about it.


    They nodded to show that they understood.


    Then, poplar takes the lead and moves forward cautiously towards the other side.


    Click, click When people step on the white bones, the sound of broken bones is particularly harsh and chilling.


    Whoa


    A burst of white bone collapse sound on the edge, people''s hearts congealed, immediately look for the sound, the strong light flashlight shine in the past to watch.


    Just three meters away from the poplar, a hole with a diameter of three meters collapsed from the stacked bones.


    Do not wait for poplar, they feel relieved that this is just an accident, the wolf exclaimed: "wolf three, are you ok?"


    Look around, poplar found that they are a pedestrian missing!


    Ho ho ho


    Three meters away in the cave appeared a weak deep breathing, listening to the sound appears extremely painful.


    Carefully came to the side of the hole. Under the light of the flashlight, the poplar saw that the collapsed hole was about five meters deep, and there was a person lying below. Six places on his body were penetrated by sharp bones, and the blood flowed. He could not speak and could not live.


    This man is wolf three, one of the guards of the little wolf. He is a strong wolf clan in the mirror of human king outside the ship. But at this time, he falls into a hole and his body is pierced by sharp bones.


    Baiyang is ready to jump down and take him back to the earth for healing, but Jiang Nan stops him.


    "White brother, he''s hopeless. His heart, neck, head and other fatal places have been penetrated, and I don''t know what danger exists below. Don''t be impulsive," Jiang Nan said in a deep voice.


    Poplar subconsciously clenched his fist, and his face was a little ugly.


    Dead, dead or companions, this is the first time that the poplars and their party have been on the ship to death.


    Was the cave that caused one of the wolf guards to die accidentally collapsed or was it a man-made trap?


    "Down the horse?" Lan Xin looks ugly.


    Looking at the wolf guard who died in the cave, Jiang Nan squinted and said: "if it''s just an accident, we can only say that the wolf''s three lives are not good. If it''s a trap, it can also be explained. After all, that person lives the longest on the treacherous ship, and the whole floor is his territory. If he is himself, he should also arrange some preventive measures on his own territory."Bai Yang was silent. Then he looked up at the man and said in a deep voice, "master, we are guests. Please show up and see you."


    However, there is still no response, poplar frown tight, there was such an accident, he looked around the seemingly boundless bones, there was a feeling that he could not get down.


    Who knows if there will be a similar accident if you step out one step!


    You forced me!


    White poplar heart cold hum, eyes to show people a little calm, and then the figure flicker disappeared.


    In less than three seconds, Jiang Nan and their side more than 10 meters away, suddenly came a huge bang, the sound of bone smashing.


    Looking for sound, Jiang Nan and they saw an iron knot. The iron knot was deep in the bone pile. Vaguely, they could see that the lower part was nearly 20 meters long steel track, the upper part was an almost closed steel box, and the front was a mechanical arm more than 10 meters long!


    With a bang, the metal box with iron bumps opened, and the white poplar stretched out his head and waved: "all come up, drive this excavator to push horizontally, I can''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crash, crash


    The mechanical arm of the excavator digs from east to west, and scrapes the stacked bones to one side, and the steel crawler rolls over. In the sound of acid teeth, regardless of other traps or rotten bones, all of them are crushed and hard to go to a road towards that side!


    "White brother still has a way, this thing is simply," said Jiang Nan on the excavator with a thumbs up face. I don''t know how to express my feelings.


    Bai Yang didn''t answer. He drove the excavator carefully, but he kept observing the little red dot on the tablet computer.


    After the excavator took Baiyang and others forward for 100 meters, poplar''s eyes narrowed. On the tablet computer screen, the dots representing the man began to move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The dot on behalf of that person starts to move, but it doesn''t come towards the poplars. Instead, it is far away in a straight line and in the opposite direction. His speed is not fast, which is equivalent to the speed of ordinary people walking fast.


    Although the speed of the other party is not fast, the excavator needs to clear the obstacles ahead. The speed is not as fast as the other party, but slower than the other party.


    "The other party wants to run!" Lan Xin cautions that she''s also looking at tablets all the time.


    Operation of the excavator poplar is not flustered, calm said: "the other side can not run, radar has locked him!"


    Locked by radar, even if the other party camouflages and lurks, they can''t escape the poplar. How can they get rid of their surveillance?


    However, Bai Yang is not willing to admit that the other side is afraid that he and other talents will run. If this is the case, he can not afford the title of the longest and most terrible person on the ship.


    Along the way, poplars drive excavators, and violently clean up obstacles all the way. Many times, when a bucket goes down, the stacked bones will collapse, and sometimes they will shoot out bone spines, arrows and other things from the bone pile.


    This sea of bones is very dangerous. Those who threaten the poplar do not know whether they were formed naturally or artificially. If they did not rely on external equipment, they would not be able to move in this place.


    The man has been far away from the poplar, but not too far away, both sides have been hovering between 500 meters and 600 meters.


    "Brother Bai, don''t you have a thing called an airplane? We''ve been in it before. Why don''t you take that thing to chase that man?"


    In the roar of excavators, the little white whale said again.


    At the moment, Bai Yang is not embarrassed. He explains: "although the space of this place is not small, the height is not enough, which is not conducive to helicopter operation. If the cultivation is still there, it will not be a problem, but we have no cultivation now, so it is very troublesome to operate"


    "Oh" Bai Xiaojing nodded.


    Lan Xin touched his head and said, "little guy, don''t be smart. Brother Bai almost never makes the same kind of mistake"


    "haha..." Bai Xiaojing scratched his head and laughed.


    So forward for nearly two hours, the distance between the two sides is not so far, not close to the hanging, poplar, they have no danger, the other side also seems to be slow.


    Jiang Nan thought it was wrong and squinted to remind him: "white brother, I think the other party is deliberately leading us to some place!"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility, everyone. Keep close to each other, or I can''t guarantee your safety," said Bai Yang in a deep voice.


    The man is known as the longest and most dangerous person on the ship. The biggest reason why poplar dare to chase each other is to return to the earth instantly. Otherwise, it would not be the way he came to find this man.


    "The other party doesn''t move!" Poplar voice just dropped, Jiang Nan in the edge to remind.


    After taking a look at the tablet computer, Bai Yang looks up, looks forward through the window of the excavator, raises his eyebrows and stops the excavator.


    In front of them, there are still layers of dense white bones, but different from the way back, the surface of the bones in front is very flat, like a square paved with white bones.


    Under the light of the pale lantern, there is a high platform built with white bones in the center of the square. It looks like an irregular pyramid, and there are countless skeletons around it. It is ferocious and gloomy.


    Standing at the distance of the poplar, the white bone platform is about nine meters, which is close to the top of the ship.


    On the white bone platform, there is a white bone throne. The throne is very domineering. It can be seen that various skulls constitute the throne, some are like birds, some are like snakes, some are like cattle


    Secondly, there are some skeletons on the white bone ground around the white bone platform. The site is flat, so those skeletons are very abrupt.


    I don''t know how many years those skeletons have existed. They have human forms and various kinds of animals, but they are not big, obviously because of the seal of the ship.


    These are not the point, the point is that there is a man sitting on the throne at the top of the white bone platform!


    It''s a little far away. They can''t clearly identify each other.


    "It''s him. It''s the one who is locked by radar. He seems to stop waiting for us." Jiang Nan said in a deep voice.


    "Is it that he took so much trouble to bring us here?" Lan Xin frowned.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to go? Will there be fraud? " Lin Zhan, a white haired ascetic, raised a series of questions.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang said, "we are here to find him. We must meet each other in any case. Let''s go there, but we should be careful. Don''t leave my side!"


    All came here, and the man was in front of him. It was impossible to leave at this point. All the people went down the excavator with the poplar and stepped on the Baigu square.


    The man seemed to be watching them, but he didn''t open his mouth or move.


    Stepping on the Baigu square, they were very careful and careful, but they even walked for tens of meters without any accident.The more this time, the more we can''t take it lightly. They haven''t relaxed their vigilance.


    About 50 meters after stepping on the Baigu square, they came into close contact with a skeleton. Judging from the shape of the skeleton, it should be a human in front of him. After all, after all, the alien people will be transformed into the original form after death.


    The skeleton had been dead for many years. He was still standing upright with a suit of armor on his body and a long knife in his hand. However, both the armor and the sword were damaged.


    Looking at this skeleton that has been dead for many years, I don''t know why, he is just a skeleton, but gives poplar and others the illusion that they will be crushed by a knife in the next second.


    "We can''t imagine a strong man before us!" Jiang Nan said in a deep voice. His voice was very solemn. It seemed that he was afraid of the skeleton, and his voice was very low.


    No one spoke, as if shocked by the skeleton.


    Continue to move forward, more than 10 meters later, they met a second skeleton, this is a tiger skeleton, eight meters long, complete skeleton, even if you don''t know how many years have passed, this tiger skeleton still gives people a sense of supremacy, its head is high, seems to be roaring to the sky.


    "This tiger skeleton, I''m afraid, is the legendary flame three eyed tiger. It has wing bones on its back and a hole in its eyebrow. It should be true. It''s rare in this alien world. It is said that this tiger is born with magic flame, and the magic fire burns all things, especially the third eye. Once it is opened, even the emperor level strong will avoid its edge! I didn''t expect to see a skeleton here, "said Jiang Nan.


    It''s not that he shows off on purpose, but he is a talker who can''t be idle. However, it also shows from the side that he is worthy of being a great grandson of the Shenwu Dynasty and has extensive knowledge.


    All the way near the white bone platform, poplar, they saw too many extraordinary biological skeleton.


    Golden body, silver ring, three headed snake, step on the sky demon ox, purple eye tiger pattern ape, split sky golden winged eagle, keel


    Each skeleton is extremely extraordinary in his life. Every appearance of the outside world is enough to shock the world, but it appears one after another.


    There are many skeletons of Jiang Nanbo, but he can''t even tell one of them.


    Those skeletons that you don''t know can appear here, which means that they can at least keep pace with the real dragon!


    At the end of the road, through all kinds of skeletons, they finally came to the bottom of the white bone platform.


    All the way carefully, there was no accident. I was worried


    Although they were shocked by the skeletons before, they were not distracted from the man on the throne at the top of the platform.


    At this time, standing under the high platform, in the pale light, they can finally see the man.


    To their surprise, the man on the throne did not look like a skeleton like the one on the upper floor. His body was full, and he looked full of vitality. He was wearing a white robe, which was not old at all.


    Although the man''s body seems full of vitality, the first thing he gives people is an old and old man. His long white hair is meticulously combed. His eyes seem to be telling the vicissitudes of time, as if there are countless stories in it.


    Without waiting for the poplars to speak, the old man with white hair on the throne moved his eyes and looked at the skeletons under the platform and said, "on this ship, there have been countless heroes of Tianjiao, including the Holy Land son, the emperor''s son, the genius of alien race, and even the sage and ancestor of the holy land of the Empire. You know, they are most disrespectful to me What will happen after that? "


    Still not waiting for them to speak, the old man with white hair said to himself: "eventually they are here, become a skeleton, become the food in my stomach!"


    After hearing the words of the old man with white hair, the white poplar looked at the surrounding skeleton from the corner of their eyes, only felt the scalp numb.


    The emperor of the empire is at least a strong man at the level of the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid the saints in the Holy Land and the ancestors of other nationalities are all at this level, but they become the food in the belly of the old man with white hair


    We can imagine how sad and unwilling those ancestors who are proud of heaven and outstanding people died.


    That existence, which one does not go out not stomp feet, the world will tremble, but once on this ship, can not help it!


    "Has this ship ever been a saint? Can''t they break the curse of the ship? " The poplar sucks a cold air opening channel.


    The sage and emperor can''t break the curse. What kind of thing is this ship? Can it be said that it can be compared with Jidao Shenbing?


    "Ignorance!" Hearing the words of poplar, the old man with white hair gave such a two word answer, as if in contempt.


    The old man with white hair knows a lot about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    For this ship, poplar heart has too many doubts, the upper white haired old man seems to know a lot, I''m afraid you can only rely on him to solve the confusion.


    In his mind, Bai Yang bowed his hand to the other party politely and said, "elder, younger generation and other people have occasionally drifted into this ship. I have a lot of doubts in my mind. Would you please help me solve my doubts?"


    "Well, who do you think you are? Feel like I''ll answer your question by being polite? "I look up to myself too much," said the old man with white hair on the throne.


    Lan Xin and others frown and think that the old man is too ungrateful. Who are you with? On this ship, we should treat you politely only when we are polite. If you are not polite, we should first pull it down and smash it!


    I think so, but they don''t say a word. They look at Bai Yang and wait for him to make up his mind.


    This old man seems to be a little difficult to handle. If he uses violence to get the information he wants from the other party, I''m afraid he is stubborn and can''t get anything. He can''t kill him. In this way, he will never be able to solve his doubts.


    Moreover, even if the accomplishments of all the people on the ship were sealed, the poplar felt vaguely that the old man was not so easy to deal with.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang thought that it was better to settle the problem peacefully, so he again arched his hand and said, "master, in this way, we will make a deal. You can help us solve our doubts and provide us with the information we want. What do you think?"


    "Deal? Do you deserve it? " The old man with white hair on the throne looked down at the expression of an idiot.


    Without paying attention to the other party''s attitude, Bai Yang still nodded and said with a smile: "master, if you don''t try, how can you know we don''t deserve it"


    "ha ha, little guy, do you want to laugh me to death? Do a deal with me. Don''t say you, even the leader of the holy land of the Empire, is not qualified. Your self-confidence and success make me laugh. I won''t eat you today while I''m in a good mood. Go away. "The old man with white hair laughs. It seems that he has lost interest in talking with Bai Yang and others.


    If the oil and salt do not enter, it will hurt a little.


    However, Bai Yang also learned something from the short talk between the two sides. If the old man with white hair had ever eaten the leader of the Empire in charge of holy land, let alone his ability, he is definitely not a human being!


    To be sure of this, first of all, he has a full body. He does not look like he is suffering from hunger. He must have enough food. On the premise that he does not lack food, no matter what race he is, he will not eat the same kind of food in most cases.


    Whether the other person is human or not doesn''t seem to be helpful to the current situation. If you want to get the information you want from him, you have to find a way.


    This "man" has a detached position on the ship. No one dares to offend him. You don''t have to think about getting information by helping him.


    In this way, the other party does not need to help solve the problem of survival and hatred, and he has lived on this ship for a long time, so it seems that he can only arouse his interest by eating, drinking and playing.


    There is a saying on the other side of the earth that there is no impossible transaction. The only difference is that the chips you pay are not in line with the wishes of the other party. Bai Yang thinks that this sentence is the same everywhere.


    It seems that there will be another unique skill


    After fumbling on his body, Baiyang took out a small bottle of Erguotou again, unscrewed the cap, and the pungent aroma of wine filled the air. Baiyang raised the wine in his hand and said to the old man with white hair, "master, can this small bottle of wine exchange for an answer to a question from you?"


    Lan Xin on the edge of the bow to laugh, poplar again this move, but not long ago they were eating, Erguotou tube enough.


    On the throne at the top of the high platform, when the white haired old man took out the Erguotou, his eyes were obviously bright, his nose jerked subconsciously, and he even swallowed his mouth.


    After observing these, there is a drama in Baiyang''s mind.


    The ship is short of materials, and almost all the creatures on the ship live a life of sucking and drinking blood. Wine, which is not usually thought of, can not be found here. We can imagine how terrible the attraction of wine is to the people on board!


    Smelling the wine, the old man with white hair wanted to drink it in his hand immediately. However, he did not compromise with them and made a deal with them. Instead, he shook his head and said with a smile: "there are such things. In fact, you should not take them out. I said that you are not qualified and not qualified to negotiate with me to negotiate a deal. Now, take the wine to me and I can make you safe and sound Live to leave "


    this is to rob alive, old things are too lax


    Take Erguotou back, screw the cap on the bottle and put it back in his pocket. Baiyang looks up at him slightly and says, "the elder means that the deal can''t be reached?"


    Jiang Nan and others on the edge are on guard. If the transaction is not successful, I''m afraid they will have a fight. But I don''t know what kind of means the old man has to dominate the ship. Can they rely on external forces to defeat each other?


    Instead of answering the poplar question, the old man with white hair squinted and sneered, "you don''t seem to be willing to give me wine?"


    "I just want to use it to get an answer to a question from my predecessors. Is it difficult? A few words, senior, you have no loss."What I want to say, naturally, I don''t need anything. If I don''t want to say, even if the peerless treasure is placed in front of me, don''t try to impress me. If you try to trade with me and say that you are not qualified, you will not be qualified. I will give you one last chance. I will tell you not to let me take it in person. At that time, it will not be a problem of a small bottle of wine. I''m afraid you will have to order wine and vegetables." The old man with white hair said coldly.


    Poplar heart that speechless, but also the last chance, why don''t you go to heaven?


    Feeling upset, poplar simply took out the Erguotou, unscrewed the bottle cap, raised his head and gulped it down.


    Most of the Erguotou in three or two packages were scattered and wasted. After drinking the white poplar, he threw away the glass bottle and shrugged and said, "no more"


    who do you look at? You make me unhappy, and I also make you unhappy. Don''t you want to drink it? Now it''s gone. Bite me!


    The white haired old man''s face sank in an instant, and the fierce killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. How could he not be angry when a little guy like a mole ant dared to play tricks on himself?


    Without any other words, he directly got up from the white bone throne, and his body leaped toward the poplar and other people under the high platform and killed them!


    The white bone platform is nearly 15 meters high, and it''s still a slope. Without any accomplishments, the old man with white hair didn''t fall off in the middle of the jump. It''s so strong that he can crush ordinary people with this one hand!


    He shot down in the air, his five fingers pointed at the poplar. Under the pale light, his hand made the poplar feel cold all over. It was at this time that the poplar could see clearly that the five fingers of his hand and the nails were at least 3cm long, which was just a sharp knife!


    He is the most dangerous person on the ship. What he shows at this time can be regarded as a killing machine among ordinary people. Moreover, he is the kind of killing machine that uses the ultimate power and skills. With his bare hands, this man kills 100 people like playing. No wonder others are afraid of him.


    Then, the poplar reaches out to wipe in the waist, a pistol appears in the hand, raises the hand to fight down the white haired old man is a shot.


    Bang!


    Poof


    Pa


    A shot hit the shoulder of the old man with white hair. He fell into the middle of the bone platform and rolled for two circles. His terrible coordination made him squat on the platform.


    The old man with white hair looked at the Aspen below with a blank face


    You hurt yourself?


    I was hurt!


    How long have you not been hurt? For a long time, I''m afraid that the old man with white hair has forgotten it. But today, the long lost pain reappeared. Although it was in a way he didn''t understand, it didn''t make him afraid. Instead, there was a trace of bloodthirsty madness in his eyes!


    "Master, why don''t you just sit down and have a good talk? "We really don''t have to fight," said Bai Yang below.


    If there is no need, poplar really does not want to make this situation.


    In the middle of the bone platform, the old man with white hair got up slowly and looked down at the poplar and other people below. He was very calm and said: "little guy, you are very good. You are very good. I was injured. This really surprised me. Outside this ship, I swallowed the sage of heaven and even the ancestors of other nationalities. On this ship, Tianjiao heroes are also my food rations, but you, unexpectedly, let me The White Emperor, who was injured, even made the people in the starry sky turn pale and tremble. Really, you can be proud of this and be famous in the history of history. However, it is the most wrong decision you have ever made in your life to let me get hurt and fight me... "


    Bang!


    Another shot, a puff, the old man with white hair was shot in the shoulder again, and his body staggered and fell.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it? How can you say it better than me? "Bored" below, Jiang Nan holding an automatic rifle speechless, the muzzle is still smoking, he fired the previous one.


    Baiyang did not say a word. To be honest, he could not stand the old man with white hair who boasted endlessly. Maybe he said that his great achievements were true, but on this ship, it seemed that his skills were useless.


    Bai Di, this is the name of the old man with white hair. Bai Yang carefully recalled what he saw and heard. It seems that there is no such figure in his memory. If he is really so powerful, how can there be no legend of him in the history of swallowing the emperor of heaven.


    It''s not bragging, is it?


    "Death, perhaps the greatest kindness to you The old man with white hair named Bai Di, even if he fell into such a field, still did not have the slightest fear, or that pair of overlooking posture was talking.


    As he spoke, there was a click on him.


    They saw that the white robe on Bai Di''s body was torn by inch. In a blink of an eye, a set of white armor had covered him completely, without any gap


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    White Emperor appeared a set of white armor, his whole body wrapped under the armor, there is no gap, even the eyes are covered with transparent chip, just like a turtle in the shell.


    Folding gear!


    This kind of armor of poplar has been seen before. It was in the time of the blood lotus sect. Members of the blood lotus sect who were sent to monitor the white poplar wore this kind of armor.


    Usually, this kind of armor is just some parts scattered around the body, such as wristbands, boots or belts. Once opened, the folded parts will extend to cover the whole body. Some exoskeleton armor similar to "Tony" are only more "advanced" than that.


    Obviously, the white armor on the upper part of the White Emperor was much higher than that of the white poplar in the blood lotus sect. Before that, he could not see the appearance of wearing armor on his body, but in the blink of an eye, he was gorgeous.


    The whole body of his armor was white, not the dazzling white of snow, but the bright white of metal surface.


    At a glance, the white poplars felt that although the armor on the White Emperor was very thin, it was made of special materials, and its defense power must be amazing.


    Does this mean that this is the greatest dependence of the White Emperor?


    With this set of folding armor, I''m afraid there are weapons on top of the armor. It has unparalleled defensive power and is offensive at the same time. It can really become the bottom card for him to dominate the ship!


    "How do you feel that his armor helmet is a bit like a cat''s head? "It''s not cute at all, but a bit grim and ferocious." Lan Xin frowned and muttered.


    It''s not. The armor and helmet on Bai Di are very similar to the head of a cat, especially the pair of triangular spines on the top of his head, which are the ears of a cat.


    Covered with pure white armor, the White Emperor looked at the white poplar and others and said in a grim voice: "you forced me to wear this set of white Emperor''s armor..."


    Touch! Qiang


    At the sound of a gun, Bai Di''s body swayed slightly, and a spark burst from his chest.


    "There''s so much nonsense, thinking that wearing armor is Is it amazing? "


    Jiang Nan, holding an automatic rifle, said that he fired the gun, but at last he hesitated.


    Not only did he not bring any harm to the White Emperor, but also the bullet did not even leave a trace of mark on the armor!


    The White Emperor tapped the place hit by the bullet with a finger, then shook his head and sneered: "it''s useless. On this ship, although the cultivation is sealed, the divinity of the equipment disappears. However, the materials used to make this set of white Emperor armor can''t be fake. It is made of one of the most solid metals in the world. In the outside world, it is the top emperor of Jiupin Although the divinity disappears at this time, you don''t want to break this armor and hurt me. Now, it''s my turn to kill you! "


    As he said this, the White Emperor''s hands swung and Shua. His fingertips extended five inch long sharp claws. The material of his hands was the same as that of armor. The cold light was shining, gloomy and cold.


    "It''s more like a cat. The so-called white Emperor is not a white cat, is it?" Lan Xin frowned again and muttered.


    Bai Yang''s face changed slightly. He immediately dropped his pistol, took off his automatic rifle, and aimed at Bai Di in a deep voice: "fire!"


    Dada When the voice dropped, the poplar did not hesitate to open fire, and the bullets poured out, all of which hit the White Emperor.


    Others responded and fired, and the bullets poured out without money.


    The sound of clang and clang is endless. Countless bullets hit Bai Di, but they can''t do any harm to him except a little spark!


    Wearing the so-called white Emperor''s armor, the bullets in their arms can''t break through the defense at all. Even if they aim at the eye, this part can''t leave a trace of mark on the armor!


    The White Emperor stepped down from the bone platform step by step under the barrage of bullets. His metal armor didn''t make any sound. The precision of the technology was unimaginable.


    "Is that all? It seems that I think highly of you. Isn''t it good to live? It''s time for you to bear my anger The White Emperor braved the bullet rain cold voice way, immediately the body leaps to kill again.


    This guy seems to have a grudge against him. Instead of looking for poplars, he pours directly at Jiang Nan. His sharp and ferocious claws point directly at Jiang Nan''s fatal place.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Nan Leng hum, although he lost his cultivation, he was still conscious. He kept rolling on the spot to avoid being killed by the White Emperor. During this period, he did not forget to continue to fire.


    "It''s no use!" The White Emperor sneered. His body was extremely sensitive. He drew the distance between the two sides. His right claw grasped Jiang Nan''s heart.


    Jiang Nan dodges back from an iron plate bridge. Bai Di''s sharp claws scratch Jiang Nan''s chest and abdomen.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Nan''s special combat uniform, which can''t be pierced by ordinary alloy daggers, was torn open. Three wounds appeared on his chest, and blood was dripping from his bones.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Baiyang and others did not stop firing, but the armored Bai Di ignored the attack of Baiyang and others, and seemed to be determined not to kill Jiang Nan.The defense is amazing and the shock absorption effect is abnormal. What can we do?


    "Brother Jiang, hold on!" the white poplar cried out


    "I can''t hold it," Jiang Nan yelled. Facing another claw of Bai Di, he simply used his gun to block it, but in an instant, the gun was torn into several pieces by Bai Di''s claw.


    Baiyang here is not idle, see ordinary bullets can not hurt the White Emperor, decisively give up shooting, quickly take off the clip, from the body to feel another clip loaded.


    Bang!


    When Jiang Nan was about to be seized by the White Emperor''s head, the poplar opened fire, and a white bullet flew over and hit the White Emperor''s claws.


    When the bullet exploded, the temperature around him was tens of degrees, especially the White Emperor''s claw. The naked eye could see that the frost was coagulated. In the click sound, the White Emperor''s claw was frozen into an ice lump, and half of his arm was frozen up!


    "Eh?" The White Emperor was surprised. Although he was protected by armor, he felt that his hand was too cold to do anything. He looked at the poplar in surprise.


    Jiang Nan narrowly evades the fatal blow and quickly opens the distance between the two sides.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he had a door in his heart and said in a loud voice: "when he put on special bullets, his armor is just a simple defense, which is amazing. He has lost a divinity, and can''t block a ''attribute'' attack such as freezing and burning!"


    Before that, poplar shot a special frozen bullet, which was enough to crack a steel plate several centimeters thick. If it was combined with armor piercing bullets, it would be enough to make a basketball big hole in an armored car with two guns. At this time, it was most suitable for dealing with the White Emperor.


    Maybe the special bullet can''t destroy his armor, but the particularity of the special bullet is enough to affect the White Emperor himself under the tortoise shell!


    After being reminded by Baiyang, people abandoned ordinary bullets and used special bullets. For a moment, frozen bullets burned bullets and high explosive bullets hailed Baidi one after another.


    Under the attack of special bullets, although Bai Di tried to avoid, he was still hit by many special bullets. Frozen bullets can freeze parts of his armor. The cold breath penetrates the armor and affects his actions. The burning bullets can make his body catch fire, such as the maggots of tarsal bones can''t be thrown off. The strong vibration of high explosive bullets makes them roll around!


    "It''s so cold. It''s so hot. Ah, it''s burning. Poof How can you use the technique? It''s impossible! "


    The White Emperor, who was extremely embarrassed by the special bullets, ran around and screamed.


    Bai Di was badly hit by special bullets, but his life was not in danger. Special bullets could affect him, but could not break the suit of armor, posing a fatal threat to him.


    While firing, the poplar frowned and pondered how to control it completely.


    As soon as his eyes are bright, poplar has a way. Although special bullets can''t kill him, the purpose of poplar is not to kill him. Getting useful information from his mouth is the key. In this case, you only need to limit the other party''s action, and you don''t have to consider killing him.


    With an idea in his mind, poplar disappeared in a flash. Within two seconds, he came back again. He was hit by special bullets. The White Emperor who took care of him did not find the poplar disappeared at all.


    The poplar came back again. He had no gun in his hand. He carried a water tank on his back, but he held a spray device similar to a car washing spray gun.


    "Get out of the way!" After reappearance, poplar exclaimed.


    Then, the spray device in his hand aimed at Bai Di, and a thick white liquid shot through Bai Di''s body.


    The white liquid drenched on Bai Di''s body and dried rapidly to form a hard shell. He couldn''t move at all and fell to the ground with a crash.


    The poplar chased after the victory, and the spray gun kept spraying liquid on Bai Di''s body, and soon the whole white Emperor was stuck on the ground and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the White Emperor has no threat, poplar simply slowly walked over, give him a layer of drenching, finally the whole white Emperor has only one head outside.


    What poplar carries is not a weapon, but a strong quick drying glue


    No matter how strong the armor on Bai Di''s body is and how sharp the hidden weapons are, once he can''t move, he is just a tortoise shell that can''t break a little trouble.


    "What the hell is this?" Unable to move, the White Emperor was astonished.


    Perhaps it is the defensive power of armor, falling into such a field, he is still fearless.


    Baiyang threw away the jet, drew out a pistol, knocked on the helmet of Bai Di and said, "we can''t break your armor, but you think you can''t really take you? Do you still need to breathe? There are dense small holes in the nostril and mouth position. You said that I would get some poison for you at this position - what would happen if the medicine was put in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Bai Di was unable to move, he could still see his silly eyes through the transparent chip of his eye position after hearing the words of Bai Yang.


    "I NIMA, you almost killed me, I killed you!"


    With a roar, Jiang Nan came over, regardless of whether it was useful or not, and slashed at the head of the White Emperor with an alloy machete(I was hit by a car today. I went to the hospital for various examinations. I didn''t have any big problems, but I''m still scared. Now I think I''m shaking all over. Please pay attention to your safety)


    I''m afraid that I''m all over the place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Ding Ding Dang cut for a long time, Jiang Nan didn''t hurt the White Emperor. The blade in his hand was all chipped, and he couldn''t leave a trace on the armor.


    It is estimated that this is useless. Jiang Nan threw away the machete in his hand, looked at the poplar and asked, "brother Bai, do you have a way to open his armor?"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking, don''t know how to operate, you don''t want to open this suit of armor all your life." the White Emperor who was stuck by super glue actually said.


    Jiang Nanguang kicked his head, and the White Emperor was OK. Instead, he was shocked by the strong armor and bared his teeth.


    "Is it really necessary to get some medicine from his mouth and nose?" Lan Xin came over and said.


    Through the transparent chip of his eyes, it is obvious that Bai Di''s eyes are a little flustered. He even said, "don''t mess with me, or you will regret it."


    Bang, Jiang Nan is a foot, no good airway: "when are you hard? You make me regret trying one? " With that, Jiang Nan turned to look at Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, I can''t bear it. I must kill this guy!"


    Bai Yang motioned to Jiang Nan to calm down and not be impatient and said: "brother Jiang, don''t worry. You can deal with the injury first, and he will give it to me."


    "well, I''ll watch on the side." Jiang Nan''s face is broken, and the chest and abdominal wound is burning. Go to the side to deal with the wound.


    Squatting beside the emperor, Bai Yang tapped his helmet with his fingers and said, "master, can we have a good chat now?"


    "Well, you don''t deserve to talk to me. You think you want to make me surrender with a little bit of a trick? In my eyes, you are still ants All fell into this field, the White Emperor still a disdainful tone said.


    What the hell is this? I can''t cure you, can I!


    Although I don''t know where Baidi''s confidence comes from when he''s like this, Bai Yang doesn''t mind giving him a bit of pain. First, he''ll have something light and happy


    The general unhurriedly unscrewed the bottle from his waist and unscrewed the lid. The poplar took a drink by himself, and then the mouth of the bottle came to the top of the White Emperor''s helmet. The water bottle tilted, and a water line flowed out and fell directly on the nose and mouth of the White Emperor''s helmet.


    Don''t your armor fit perfectly? I don''t believe you can''t die!


    "What are you doing? You Cough (cough, cough... " At the beginning, Bai Di asked aloud, but then he was choked and coughed.


    As the white poplar said, although his armor can be called a perfect fit, but after all, still need to breathe, there are dense holes in the mouth and nose, the water can penetrate into.


    Half a pot of water poured down, and the White Emperor was choked to tears and snot.


    Stop pouring water, poplar mouth asked: "master, can we talk well?"


    "Well, dreams, you don''t deserve Cough... "


    Don''t wait for the hard spoken White Emperor to finish speaking, poplar began to pour water again, a pot of water finished, Bai Di choked his eyes red.


    "Now, master?"


    "Hum, you..."


    Tut Tut, it depends on when you are tough. When you pour out the water in the water pot, Bai Yang takes the kettle from Lan Xin and continues to do it. However, when the second pot of water is finished, the White Emperor is still stiff.


    Is this guy really tough? Is it because you will not kill him if you eat it?


    Jiang Nan, who had dealt with the wound, seemed to see that he was wrong. He glared and speechless: "brother Bai, this guy is too cheap. On the surface, he is hard. In fact, he is cheating on drinking water. It is estimated that this guy has not drunk such clean water for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Jiang Nan such a reminder, poplar also realized this point.


    At this time, the White Emperor under the armor smashed his mouth and said, "what clean water, I haven''t drunk it for a long time, go on"


    bitch The eyes of the people around him rolled.


    As his eyes narrowed, he said with a smile: "master, you like drinking water, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you drink enough! " Speaking of this, poplar looked up at the crowd and said, "come on, everyone gather the kettle together, let''s let the elder drink enough"


    the people were happy on the spot, all of them gathered the kettle.


    Next, poplar took a kettle and began to pour water from Bai Di''s mouth and nose.


    When the third pot of water, the White Emperor also looked like a fool to give me water to drink. However, when the fourth pot of water, his eyes began to change. By the fifth pot, he had already begun to roll his eyes. At the sixth pot, the guy really couldn''t drink. He not only choked, but also began to vomit.


    It''s hard to drink too much water


    "Hey, don''t vomit, Lord Bai Di. The water is so delicious, you should drink more." Jiang Nan said sarcastically on the edge. He was almost killed by the other party before. Now he wished he was tortured a little bit.


    "Don''t, don''t Don''t Stop Next Stop... " The water choked Bai Di began to beg for mercy.


    However, Baiyang didn''t stop at all. He continued to pour the seventh pot of water and said, "this is not enough. Lord Bai likes drinking water. I''ll let you drink enough. Don''t be polite. Drink hard. If you can''t finish, I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    "Enough Enough, really enough... ""No way!"


    This guy, he will not speak well until he is completely convinced. Poplar doesn''t pay any attention to his plea for mercy, and regardless of whether the other party can drink or not, he will continue to pour water, drink and drink if he doesn''t!


    As for you to shut up and hold your breath? Don''t be afraid to suffocate, just close it


    After ten pots of water, all the pots are empty.


    At this moment, the White Emperor is relieved


    When he spoke, the White Emperor also belched, and the water in his mouth went straight out. It is estimated that there are shadows in his heart when he sees the water.


    However, Bai Yang did not want to let him go. He stood up to avoid his sight and said, "this is not enough. We have to continue!"


    With that, the poplar disappeared and reappeared with ten barrels of mineral water on the edge.


    Carrying a bucket, he came to Bai Di''s head and said, "master Bai Di, let''s continue"


    "don''t I really can''t, gudu (cough, cough... "


    Half an hour later, the poplar stopped and all the mineral water buckets were empty. By this time, the White Emperor had been tortured completely and lost his temper. He went there and rolled his eyes. I''m afraid he had never had such an experience in his life.


    Also not in a hurry to ask questions, poplar hummed on the edge slowly waiting.


    Jiang Nan curiously asked: "white brother, this guy has been completely taken, ask him what should not hide, why don''t you ask?"


    "No hurry, the drama has just begun," said poplar eyebrows with a smile.


    Lan Xin is rolling her eyes on the edge. She seems to understand the meaning of poplar. Bai Xiaojing scratched her head and didn''t understand the situation in front of her.


    The scene once fell into silence, and as time went by, Bai Di''s eyes, who had been tortured and had no temper, began to panic.


    About 40 minutes later, the White Emperor asked for mercy in a weak voice: "well, can you let me go? I''m completely convinced. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t do it to you again! "


    "Don''t believe him, white brother. This guy is very cunning. Who knows what moths will come out of him?" Jiang Nan immediately said.


    Bai Yang said with a look that I was not stupid: "how can you let him go? Although he seems to be begging for mercy, he knows he didn''t have any good ideas after a long time."


    "then I''m relieved." Jiang Nan nodded. Although he also wanted to kill Bai Di, what''s more important is to get information about the ship from him.


    Fifty minutes later, the White Emperor began to pray, "will you let me go? Please... "


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t start with you. Let me go, OK?"


    "What do you want me to do? I beg for mercy. As long as you let me go, you can ask me if you have any questions. I will never hide anything... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how the emperor asked for mercy, Bai Yang didn''t hear it. Instead, he looked at the smelly guy pitifully begging for mercy.


    Sixty minutes later, the White Emperor was no longer begging for mercy. He was lying there. Under the chip of his eyes, his eyes were gray, and a tear fell from the corners of his eyes, and he was still vaguely shameless.


    At this time, Lu Yang pinched his nose and said, "what flavor? "Smelly and smelly"


    Baiyang was a little away from the White Emperor and said: "of course, it stinks. He just drank so much water, and now he can''t help urinating. Moreover, his armor fits perfectly, and the water can''t flow out from other places. Wait for him to pee. Finally, his urine will fill his armor and take a urine bath. Maybe he can drink two mouthfuls of urine from the bottom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After holding on for a while, Jiang Nan raised her thumb and said, "brother Bai, you are too cruel. But you have to use this method to deal with this kind of guy. You look the best in the world. Who are you with now?"


    "you I will not let you go! " Hearing their conversation, the pale white Emperor began to roar.


    However, there was no use for eggs. Although his armor was strong, it was firmly stuck by super glue. He could not even fold the armor and escape from its shell because of the adhesion!


    "What if he folds his armor and runs away?" Lin Zhan asked this question.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the white poplar said: "don''t say he can''t run. If he can run, it''s just right. Point a gun at his vital point, but he will run one? It made him angry for a while that he didn''t hit the key point before. Next, I''ll see if he dares. Moreover, if he folds the armor better, we can chop off his hands and feet to get this set of armor. There are not many pieces in the world! "


    "You can''t do this..." The White Emperor was about to cry.


    At the same time, the stench around him became stronger, and the guy didn''t know how much urine he had under his armor.


    "I did. I did. I''ll answer whatever you want to ask. There won''t be any expiration. I swear, I swear, can''t I swear? As long as you let me go, I will never run away, and I will answer what I ask. If I don''t believe it, I will swear in the name of my master The White Emperor continued to beg for mercy."Your master? You have a master? On his oath, we''ll believe it? Which onion is he? " Jiang Nan has no good airway.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Bai Di, who was begging for mercy, looked at him coldly and said, "sorry, no one can insult my master. If you don''t apologize, I''ll never die with you, I''ll apologize!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Jiang Nan a Leng, did not expect that before there are still some shameless old goods, serious up actually a bit frightening.


    For some reason, Jiang Nan vaguely felt that what the old man who called himself the White Emperor was true. If he didn''t apologize, something would happen


    However, all the words have been said. Let Jiang Nan apologize. He is a little embarrassed. Besides, why should I apologize? Now you are still a prisoner.


    "Hum, if the so-called master in your mouth is really a respected elder, I can''t help apologizing, but I won''t apologize to you. At first, I looked like Laozi was the best in the world, but now I''m still full of excrement and urine? Let me apologize to you. I can''t afford to lose that man, "said Jiang Nan calmly.


    That''s what he said. But from his tone of voice, we can see that he has already regretted. It is aimed at the White Emperor in front of him, not the so-called master in his mouth.


    "Do you apologize? My master, no one can insult you, not to mention you. Even the enemy of the master in the past and even the alien race dare not speak dirty words. Who disrespects the master in front of or behind his back? Is he a brilliant man? If you insult my master, if you don''t apologize, I will never give up with you! " The White Emperor was not moved by the cold voice.


    Although we can''t see Bai Di''s expression, we can see from his eyes that the so-called master in his mouth occupies an extremely important part in his life. As important as Jiang Nan''s unintentional disrespect, he almost desperate to restore his master''s dignity.


    "I said, if your master is a respected senior, I apologize, but you are not qualified to let me apologize," Jiang Nan said without expression, which is a disguised apology.


    The White Emperor snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more. He knew enough was enough. He didn''t tangle in his words any more. As for how he thought in his heart, he didn''t know.


    Baiyang and others look at each other, but they don''t understand why they are the dominant party at this time?


    This guy claims that the one who lives the longest on the treacherous ship has a long history. Even if he lost all his accomplishments, his manner and tone of voice just showed up in an instant had an invisible impact on our minds


    In his heart, Bai Yang felt that the man of Bai Di''s kind would either be killed completely with a stick, or he had better not be offended to death, otherwise there would be no good result.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yang avoided this topic and said, "master, now I have some doubts. Can you answer for me?"


    "Hum!" The White Emperor''s eyelids a time, hum a not speech.


    The corner of the mouth twitched, and the poplar said in silence: "well, the scar forgot the pain, right? My temper comes again. Where''s my water? "


    His eyes were stunned, and the White Emperor said, "if there is anything, you can ask. Hurry up, but after you ask, you''d better let me go quickly"


    "let you go? I think we dare not do anything to you, do we? " Jiang Nan has no good airway.


    "Boy, try it if you don''t believe it! You think you''re killing me if you think you''re tying me now? My means are not what you can imagine. To tell you the truth, the reason why I am controlled by you now is that some means cost a lot under the current state, which makes me anxious. It''s a big deal to catch a dead end! " Bai Di''s tone was strong.


    Yang Yang''s eyes motioned Jiang Nan not to stimulate this guy. He asked, "master, people outside say you live the longest on this ship. Can you tell us how long you have lived?"


    Baiyang is really curious about this. The ship''s origin is mysterious and has no beginning and end. The conditions are so bad that we can''t imagine that he lived the longest. How long did he live? How did you survive?


    "Hum, it''s OK to tell you. I''ve forgotten how long I lived on this ship. It''s a conservative estimate of more than 80000 yuan," the White Emperor snorted coldly.


    Hearing this sentence, Baiyang and others are dumbfounded, 80000 yuan?


    "Bah, you cheat the ghost. 80000 yuan, why don''t you say you will never die, let alone 80000 yuan. If you live 8000 yuan, I will kneel for you. Do you know what the concept of 80000 yuan is? At present, the world''s most ancient and Shuo today''s largest emperor, Tianyuan emperor, has only lived less than 10000 yuan. Who do you think you are? Beyond the level of the supreme Taoist of the emperor Tianyuan? " Jiang Nan immediately took a contemptuous look at the way, and felt that this guy''s boasting was almost boundless.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care to cheat you. What''s the so-called emperor Tianyuan? I''ve never heard of it. There are more saints in heaven that I swallow. Which one is he? " Bai Di sneered.


    The manner and tone seem to be untrue, but how can it be? Even the emperor level strong man with the position of emperor of heaven can only live 10000 yuan. Why does this guy live 80000 yuan?


    "Master, how did you live so long?" Bai Yang asked very seriously.


    "Secret, I won''t tell you," the White Emperor said coldly.


    When his face sank, the poplar said, "where is my water"


    " Well, well, I said, anyway, it''s not a great secret. I should give you ignorant people science popularization. The reason why I can live so long is because of this ship. As long as there is enough food on this ship, you can live forever. As long as you get on this ship, you will not be killed by external forces. In fact, you will lose your life The moment I boarded the boat stopped. In fact, even if I didn''t say it, it''s not difficult to live with your skills. I''ll understand it gradually in the future. "The White Emperor was speechless. When he heard the white poplar say water, his eggs hurt. Oh, no, his urine is bloated"When you get on this ship, life stops?"


    Baiyang and others look at each other, and they can hardly describe their inner shock with words.


    "What kind of boat is this? Why does life stop flowing when you come up? " Poplar took a breath and asked, if it is true, as long as you can live on the ship, doesn''t it mean that everyone can live forever?


    "Ignorant" the White Emperor despised a sentence. It is estimated that the face of poplar is not right, and he said quickly: "I can tell you that there are countless Tianjiao people who have boarded this ship since ancient times, but I am afraid that I am the only one who really understands this ship..."


    "Who is rare to listen to you? Tell us what the origin of the ship is and why it can stop the life of the creatures on the ship from passing away," urged Jiang Nan.


    "Hairy boy, Maomao is impatient. After listening to me, this ship is a big secret between heaven and earth. If I hadn''t landed here, would I have told you? Listen, don''t interrupt... "


    "As for the origin of this ship, I still know from the original owner''s population. When talking about this ship, I have to popularize some knowledge for you. You should all know a common sense. The sharp weapons and magic weapons in the world are all divided into 1-9 grades, and the 9-grade items are also called the emperor''s and soldiers'' holy treasures. The nine grade implements may be the best in your cognition, but above the nine grades, they are also There is a stronger existence, that is, the Jidao Shenbing, which can be regarded as ten kinds of utensils. The utensils at this level need to surpass the existence of the Heavenly Emperor and the sage before they can be refined... "


    After listening to the White Emperor''s words, Jiang Nan, who spoke of tuberculosis, couldn''t help interrupting: "we certainly know that there are two things in the sky of Tianyuan star. One is left by Haotian, who has disappeared in history. It turns into the sun to guard Tianyuan forever. There is also a Jidao magic weapon left by the Taoist master of Lenggong. Turn it into a wonder in March to protect Tianyuan. Don''t make us any trouble Don''t even know "


    " I said don''t interrupt, do you want to hear it Bai Di didn''t have a good way. When he said this, he didn''t notice it with a trace of unnatural poplar.


    "Good, good, you say you say, the old guy''s temper is not small," Jiang Nan murmured.


    After clearing his throat, the White Emperor went on to say, "Jidao divine weapon surpasses Jiupin, which is rare in the world, but it is not the extreme. There are two pieces in the sky of Tianyuan star at this level. If you look at the whole sky, do you dare to say that there is no such level of artifacts in other races?"


    "It seems that it''s partial? We''re talking about the ship, "Bai Yang reminded.


    It is estimated that the water has been poured out of the shadow. The White Emperor did not scold the poplar, and said with a cold hum: "listen carefully, I am trying to popularize common sense to you. Although Jidao magic weapons are rare, they are not unique. Now speaking of this ship, I can tell you very clearly that it is also an artifact, and it is beyond ten grades. You can change it As the existence of the eleven grades, this is the real extreme! "


    "Eleven grades?"


    Baiyang and others look at each other. The words of the White Emperor really refresh their cognition. They originally thought that the ten grades were the acme.


    "Of course, it''s eleven grades. Otherwise, why do you think this ship can stop the passage of life force on the ship?" The White Emperor hums coldly, a pair of you are all ignorant idiots tone.


    "So it is. Who refined the eleven grades? How ancient and brilliant is that? " Jiang Nan said with a breath of cold air.


    "It''s true that you are ignorant. How can the artifacts of the 11th grade be refined by human? This ship is a natural generation of heaven and earth, eternal existence, can not be destroyed, can not be controlled by others, "the White Emperor Lenghun.


    "Heaven and earth come into being naturally? Eternal existence? " The white poplar is astonished, think this ship is not so-called "inborn treasure"


    "Of course, the ship is born naturally and travels forever in the long river of time. People who are not destined to see it are not even qualified to see it. The world is afraid to get on the boat, but it is a great creation to be able to get on the ship. Although the conditions on the ship are a little difficult, it can live forever. Isn''t this the eternal life pursued by the world? Therefore, the ship has another name, called the eternal boat! As long as you get on the boat, your life will last forever. There are gains and losses. After you get on the ship, you will have eternal life, but you will be sealed as soon as you should. You will become extremely vulnerable. You can''t get off the ship and lose your freedom forever. This is the price of eternal life, "said the White Emperor in a tone that everyone was drunk and I was awake.


    "The eternal boat, originally this ship is called the eternal boat"


    after listening to the introduction of the White Emperor, poplars and others murmured in a low voice. They thought it was amazing that the ship, which the outside world could not avoid, actually had such an effect. It is immortal. You can have eternal life when you get on the boat, although the cost is too high


    "The eternal boat is beyond the ten categories. Only the other three things know their names, but no one can see them. The other three objects are naturally generated by heaven and earth," the White Emperor once again said.


    "What? Are there three other things that can compete with the eternal boat? " Poplars and others are dumbfounded.


    "Ignorance..." Bai Di despised Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Bai Yang''s expression of amazement and contempt was greatly noticed.


    As expected, they are a group of ignorant young people who have no insight


    After clearing his throat, the White Emperor continued: "since ancient times, there have been four pieces of 11 pieces of utensils naturally generated by heaven and earth. They are the acme of the world. They can''t be copied, can''t be surpassed, and they won''t be controlled by people. The eternal boat is one of them. You''ve personally experienced the eternal boat. The outside Heaven, the saints, and even the supreme Taoist masters have no chance to see them It is life that has stopped passing away. We can imagine how incredible such existence is. We can only use the coexistence of heaven and earth to describe its greatness. "


    "How terrible it would be if someone had mastered it?" Bai Xiaojing glared and exclaimed.


    "Well, idiot, didn''t you hear me? Besides, how can an existence like the eternal boat be controlled by man? Once this kind of utensil blooms its own power in someone, it is easy to sweep the sky and destroy the world. The Supreme Master of Taoism dare not have such an idea. You are worthy of saying it with good intentions, which is worthy of being a "yellow mouthed child".


    Bai Xiaojing scratched his head in embarrassment and did not dare to speak.


    It''s really a mirror that can easily destroy the stars that are not too big. Baiyang really can''t imagine how powerful the eleven grade objects are, and can''t afford to control them at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang asked: "dare to ask elder, you said that there are three other objects on the same level as the eternal boat. What are they specifically?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The White Emperor was angry again.


    Speechless in the heart, poplar said: "my water..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. If you don''t walk around the world for tens of thousands of yuan, how can today''s young people become so disrespectful to their elders?"


    make complaints about the White Emperor''s Tucao, "the first thing called the wheel of time" is the same thing as the eternal boat.


    "Wheel of time?" Jiang Nan couldn''t help but fork in the road, imagining that the so-called wheel of time is not a wheel?


    "Don''t interrupt me. Do you want to hear it?" said the White Emperor


    "You say you say..." Jiang Nan said nothing.


    "Yes, one of the other three objects on the same level as the eternal boat is called the wheel of time, which is more mysterious than the eternal boat. Although the eternal boat is limited to legends in the outside world, it has been boarded in the long river of history, but the wheel of time is different. From ancient times to the present, it has only such a name, and no one has seen it After passing it, no one knows what it looks like. It is hidden in time and is extremely mysterious "


    frowning slightly, Bai Yang doubts:" master, I can''t agree with you. You said that no one has ever seen the wheel of time. Where did the message of its existence come from


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Bai Di burst out laughing and said, "don''t deny that you are ignorant. How many outstanding people have been in Tianjiao since ancient times? Although no one has ever seen the heart of time, there is a supreme power to deduce through various secret arts, with enough means and even to understand all the essence. Of course, there is such a legend in the world "


    when he said this, Baiyang and others understood that no one has seen it, it does not mean that it does not exist. According to various secret methods, we can always get some clues.


    No one interrupted, the White Emperor continued: "the wheel of time, according to the ancient legend, if anyone can master the wheel of time, he will be able to travel between the past, the present and the future through the wheel of time. Unfortunately, no one has ever really seen it since ancient times. Even the most amazing and gorgeous peerless figures have not been able to see it, let alone control it."


    people take a breath to master the time Wheel, how can you travel in the past, now, and future? Is it not to say that if we go back to the past, if there is a big enemy that needs to be looked up to, we can directly kill them in the weakest time of the other party?


    Wheel of time!


    Baiyang deeply remembers the name. If one day we have a chance to see it, maybe some regret can be made up for. Although no one has ever seen its appearance since ancient times, as long as you live, you will have a chance, even if the chance is slim


    "What about the other two objects?" Lan Xin asked curiously.


    She was just curious. Even if she listened to it, she would not think of such things. What qualification does she have to covet something that the Supreme Master dare not think about?


    It is estimated that it is because he can''t bear it. In order to get rid of it early, the White Emperor did not hesitate to reply: "in addition to the wheel of time, another article is called the book of destiny. According to speculation, the book of destiny records the fate of all things in the world, from the whole universe to the dust. The fate of all things is recorded in the book of destiny. Who would get that book The book will control the fate of all things, even the Supreme Master of Tao. As long as you master the book of destiny, if you say that he dies, he will die. Even if you let it die, it will be destroyed! Moreover, through the records of the book of destiny, I am afraid that anything that has appeared can be pulled out of the long river of history! Unfortunately, such existence is too mysterious for no one to see, let alone control "


    hearing this, the poplars are numb. Whether it is the eternal boat, the wheel of time, or the book of destiny, they are too extraordinary, and the great power contained is beyond their imagination."The book of destiny, the boat of eternity, and the wheel of time are all the existence of eleven grades. I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker," Jiang Nan murmured after being shocked.


    Bai Di''s ears were very good. Hearing Jiang Nan''s murmur, he immediately sneered: "can you compare it? These things, with different magical effects, can''t they be compared at all? "


    Jiang Nan estimated that he had said something wrong and did not refute it.


    "Master, what''s the last item?" Bai Yang asked.


    It seems to be in memory, pondering for a moment, the White Emperor''s tone is strange: "the last eleven grade artifacts The last one... "


    Seeing the White Emperor''s hesitation, Jiang Nan urged him: "what is it? Tell me quickly, believe it or not, I''ll give you water!"


    "You''re busy. Let me think about it. It''s been too long, and I can''t remember it clearly. By the way, the fourth eleven grade artifact is called the tree of the world. Yes, it''s called the tree of the world." The White Emperor just thought of the tone said.


    "The tree of the world? Is it a tree Jiang Nan stares at a pair of I read the kindergarten, you don''t bias me to see little expression said.


    "Yes, it''s a tree, a tree beyond imagination!" The White Emperor replied positively.


    "Can you elaborate?" Poplar tangled road.


    Bai Di sneered and said, "explain in detail? You think highly of me. How mysterious is the world tree? How can I explain it to you? Generally speaking, I''ve heard some descriptions. It''s no harm to you. "


    Bai Yang and others didn''t disturb me, indicating that you should continue to perform.


    "The tree of the world is indeed a tree. No one has ever seen it before. According to the information I know, it has been predicted by the supreme power in history. This tree is extremely extraordinary. It carries the whole universe and stars. Its roots, branches and leaves permeate every corner of the world, just like the rules of heaven and earth, but it is more mysterious and vast than the rules of heaven and earth, invisible to the naked eye But... "


    With that, the White Emperor stopped.


    "But what?" Bai Yang stopped to ask after the emperor.


    The White Emperor frowned slightly and said in a tangled tone: "however, it is said that the tree of the world has been destroyed!"


    "Destroyed?"


    "That''s the supreme existence of eleven grades. Who can destroy it?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Hearing Bai Di''s words, Bai Yang and others were astonished. Some of them could not accept the news.


    "I''ve just heard that I can''t figure out exactly how. You ask me who I''m going to ask? However, according to the information I heard, the tree of the world has indeed been destroyed. It is not known who was destroyed. Some say that the book of destiny, the eternal boat and the wheel of time jointly destroyed it. There are also claims that the tree was destroyed by a group of Taoist masters who calculated its exact position, snatched it and destroyed it, and even more said that it withered and destroyed itself. In a word, there are different opinions, but there are some A statement that most of the people who know this thing agree with it is that after the destruction of the world tree, most of them are completely destroyed, a small number of fragments are scattered everywhere, and some pieces are refined into ten kinds of utensils by the strong, and their roots become the rules of the world That is to say, I don''t know whether it is specific or not. "The White Emperor said in one breath, a tone that I only know so much.


    "It was destroyed, how could this be possible"


    Bai Yang and others murmured to themselves, but still some of them could not accept Bai Di''s statement.


    However, in any case, the existence is not poplar, they can imagine, listen to also listen, as if to understand the secrets of heaven and earth.


    Inexplicably, poplar at this time rubbed his eyebrows, his heart for no reason out of a strange mood, this strange mood come and go quickly, indescribable, also inexplicable.


    Where does this emotion come from? Baiyang almost felt schizophrenic.


    No one found the mood change of poplar. Jiang Nan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the White Emperor. He was surprised and said, "by the way, you told us that these things are heard from the so-called master in your mouth. Can I ask who your master is? I''m afraid the sage emperor doesn''t know about these things, but he knows it?"


    Bai Yang and others are stunned. Qi Qi looks at Bai Di.


    Yes, who is your master? Why do you know that?


    From the manner and tone of the White Emperor before, it can be seen that his master must be an extremely extraordinary existence, but Jiang Nan''s problem has aroused their curiosity.


    In the face of this problem, Bai Di''s eyes suddenly became trance, and all kinds of complicated expressions flashed in his eyes, recalling, remembering, worshiping


    "Dead? "You are talking," urged Jiang Nan.


    His eyes became a little empty. The White Emperor''s eyes seemed to penetrate the boundless space and the long river of time. He saw his so-called master. His voice was incomparably adored and said, "my master, maybe you haven''t heard of it. After all, it''s been too long. He once had a Title called Taihao Supreme...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Tai Hao supreme?"


    When the White Emperor said who his master was, Bai Yang and Jiang Nanqi subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Why? You know my master? It shouldn''t be. Tens of thousands of yuan have passed. "The White Emperor doubted that the response of poplar was a little big, which made him a little surprised.


    "Who is Tai Hao supreme? This name sounds very domineering. "Bai Xiaojing is ignorant.


    After patting him on the shoulder, Jiang Nan sighed: "how can Tai Hao supreme master use the word domineering to express his glory? Almost all his deeds have disappeared in the long history. Ninety nine percent of the world has never heard of this name. You don''t know it is normal. But just remember that the sun above the Tianyuan star is the original Taihao supreme It''s enough to leave a piece of Jidao magic weapon! "


    "The sun shining on the whole Tianyuan star is actually a Jidao magic weapon left by Tai Hao? How strong must he be? " Bai Xiaojing exclaimed with wide eyes.


    "Beyond your imagination," Jiang Nan used this sentence to send Bai Xiaojing away.


    The White Emperor, who was lying on the ground, said in astonishment: "what? The master left the mirror in the sky of Tianyuan star


    "Tai Hao mirror?" Jiang Nan turns to doubt a way.


    The White Emperor''s tone was extremely excited and said: "yes, Taihao mirror, it''s the master''s strongest weapon. It''s named after its own name. How can it stay in the sky over Tianyuan star? Isn''t Tai Hao mirror supposed to follow the master all the time? "


    It turns out that the sun above Tianyuan star is called Taihao mirror


    A mirror?


    With a clear mind, Jiang Nan replied: "it is said that at least 80000 yuan ago, a strong man from outside the territory came to tianyuanxing to wipe out the civilization of the human race. In order to prevent the alien groups from coming to Tianyuan star and poisoning human beings, he left his own extreme God soldiers to protect heaven forever Yuan Xing, since then, Tai Hao''s Supreme Master has not been found. Some people speculate that he has gone deep into the starry sky to seek a higher level of breakthrough. Since you are his subordinate, don''t you know all these things? "


    "So it is," Bai Di sighed with relief. Then he explained, "I don''t know about these things. They should have happened after I came to this ship"


    at this moment, Bai Yang asked curiously, "by the way, master Bai, since you are the subordinate of Tai Hao, why do you still drift to this eternal boat? Can''t even Tai Hao''s supreme means take you away? "


    When the question was finished, Bai Di fell into silence.


    A few minutes later, he said bitterly: "my master and I were dependent on each other since childhood. I was still a little white cat beside my master before my master set foot on the road of cultivation. After my master stepped on the road of cultivation, he made great progress all the way, covering all the proud people in the world. Because of this, I was lucky to get the cultivation method. I always accompanied my master and fought with him for nine days and ten days In such a time of nearly 9000 yuan, the master has crossed the level of the emperor of heaven and become the supreme one. As long as he is not killed by external forces, he can be regarded as immortal. At that time, although I was in the realm of the emperor of heaven, Shouyuan was about to be exhausted. Even if the master did not hesitate to use his own blood essence to renew his life, he was unable to return to heaven. I could not bear to live with the master''s 9000 yuan day and night People are sad because they choose to leave quietly and occasionally drift on the boat of eternity. Up to now, I have never seen the master since I set foot on this ship. I don''t know how he is now... "


    I see!


    He is really a cat


    After listening to Bai Di''s words, they understood a lot of things at once.


    It''s no wonder that the White Emperor claimed to have swallowed countless saints and heavenly emperors alive. It''s not impossible to do these things. Moreover, he has such a background, and it''s not unacceptable to dominate in the eternal boat. Moreover, he has accompanied Taihao supreme for 9000 yuan, and is deeply influenced by his supreme accomplishments and status It''s easy to explain some secrets that people don''t know.


    However, want to understand, poplar and others are a little bit acid teeth, this origin is also too terrible point?


    The White Emperor said that he was once just a white cat, probably the most common one. Because Taihao was the supreme, he actually became a super strong man in the heaven emperor''s realm. There is no room for reasoning


    You are just a cat, Tai Hao supreme. How much do you like to fly so high?


    "Master, haven''t you thought about leaving the eternal boat for so long?" After digesting the information of Bai Di''s identity, Bai Yang asked again.


    The White Emperor has lived on the eternal boat for more than 80000 years. I''m afraid every corner is very familiar with him. He should know all the secrets that people in the eternal boat can know. Why don''t you try to leave?


    "There are two reasons why I am still here. First, I can''t leave when I get on this ship. Let alone me, even if the master comes up, I can''t leave. Second, in the eternal boat, life stops flowing. I can live forever. I hope that one day I can get closer and continue my life. Maybe at that time, I will have a chance to leave the eternal boat and see the master ¡±The White Emperor sighed.


    There is infinite loneliness and desire in his tone. I''m afraid he knows that he can''t leave, even if he can''t go any further. But he wants to live all the time, hoping to see his master again one day. Although the hope is very slim, there is always hope, isn''t it.Maybe it is because of his persistence that he wants to see Tai Hao again that he can endure the infinite loneliness and desolation on the eternal boat until now.


    It''s hard to imagine how the White Emperor came to pass in the time of 80000 yuan. In this period of time, he witnessed how many outstanding Tianjiao people boarded the ship, and then watched them fall into the dust of the long river of history.


    It''s true that you can have eternal life on this ship, but it doesn''t mean you won''t die


    Leaving this question aside, Bai Yang urgently asked one of his most concerned questions and said, "master Bai Di, the last question, how long can this ship leave the void space? Where will he be when he leaves? "


    "Why do you ask these questions? It''s meaningless at all. Anyway, he can''t get off the boat, "the White Emperor wondered.


    "I''ll ask, do you know?" Poplar shrugged and said.


    It is estimated that the "last question" of Baiyang gave Bai the hope of extrication. He still replied: "there is no rule in the time when the ship leaves the void space. At least, it will be tens of yuan or more than 100 yuan. Moreover, the place where it appears after leaving the void space is not fixed. Sometimes it appears in Tianyuan star, sometimes on a certain star in the starry sky The place can only be seen in a certain range. I think you should know that all the creatures in this range will either die or come to the boat. There is no third possibility "


    after listening, Bai Yang and others look at each other. This answer is not what they want. However, the fact is that, who knows where the eternal boat will leave the void next time When and where.


    "I''ve said everything you want to know. Can you let me go now?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Bai Di asked.


    Reaction over, Jiang Nan tangled: "you are not afraid that we will kill you after we ask?"


    "Younger generation, I don''t look down on you. Although I am controlled by you now, if you want to kill me, do you really think I am the fish on the chopping board? As long as I pay a price, you will die in the end, and you don''t want to make that situation happen? " The White Emperor sneered, as if fearless.


    After all, he could not refute his self-respect by Hao Fan and others, but some of them could not follow him.


    "Let him go?" Jiang Nan asked poplar for his opinion.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said, "let it go, after all, there is no injustice or hatred between the two sides"


    when he said this, he only felt that his heart was very painful. If he killed Bai Di, he could get his top nine grade white Emperor armor. Maybe there were other things. After following him, he took out any thing from his body, which was a treasure Once the net is broken, what strange means can be used to overturn the boat in the gutter


    What about killing him and getting his treasure? After leaving the ship, there is still a supreme man named Taihao, a strong man in the supreme realm who claims to be immortal. What if people feel the things of the White Emperor and come to inquire about it? Who can lie in front of such existence? The end result is to wait for death, you


    To leave the ship and return to the outside world, poplar has more confidence than anyone else!


    Bai Di was strongly glued to the ground. It was a bit troublesome to let him go. Although there was a simple way, the poplar still pretended that he had suffered a lot.


    When the super glue is dry, burn it with fire. You can imagine how the White Emperor got through this process. In short, the screams are so miserable.


    After he was free, the White Emperor did not say a word and left the sight of Baiyang and others for the first time with a body of urine odor.


    I guess I went to change clothes. They didn''t care.


    "What are we going to do next?" After Bai Di left, Lan Xin asked.


    Baiyang helplessly said: "only wait, the next time the eternal boat leaves the void space is when we get off the ship"


    the eternal boat is moving. As long as it appears in a new place, poplar takes Jiang Nan and they go to the other side of the earth for a period of time. After the eternal boat leaves, they can get off the ship smoothly.


    Jiang Nan and they don''t know how to get off the boat, but Lan Xin can guess. Without breaking the point, she thinks for a moment and says, "can we use this time to collect the cultivation methods in various rooms on the ship? Those are precious wealth left by countless predecessors "


    " I have the same idea. Let''s work on this one next, "Bai Yang nodded.


    At this time, however, a sneer came from above them.


    Above the bone platform, the White Emperor, who had changed his clothes again, looked down on them and said, "I''m afraid you are too early to be happy. You should never let me get free again!"


    Jiang Nan rolled a white eye to reply: "you are good scar forget to ache?"


    Poplar heart speechless, you are a little skin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    He has followed the supreme, fought in the starry sky, suppressed alien civilization, and devoured the emperor of heaven


    How brilliant the life of the White Emperor, even if it falls on the eternal boat, is still a frightening existence. Once upon a time, he suffered such a great loss? Once you get out of trouble, there''s no reason why you can''t find a place.


    He has experienced too much in his life. Although he was controlled by poplars and others before, which caused him to urinate all over his body, Dan is nothing to him. As long as he turns the table in the end, he is still the winner.


    Process, never important!


    At the top of the bone platform, sitting on the white bone throne, the White Emperor looked down at the white poplar and others and said, "ignorant younger generation, I just accidentally fell into your hands and suffered a little loss, so you don''t put me in your eyes? Don''t you understand who laughs that the winner is the winner? In the end, the winner never thinks about the gains and losses of the moment! "


    With a Bartley sniper rifle loaded with special bullets, Jiang Nan shrugged and said, "we are kind enough to let you go. Do you still want to do something? Do you want to do it again? I''m afraid it''s not easy to let you go and then be caught by us. Maybe you will die. "


    " hahaha, you just rely on some strange things to control me. I''ve got out of trouble, and I''m prepared. How can you be fooled again? " Bai Di looked at a fool.


    The old man, the old spirit, the ghost and the old spirit, the White Emperor lived for nearly 100000 yuan. He played all kinds of tricks skillfully. The attitude that he knew nothing before was just lying with them. After getting out of trouble, the self-confidence came back again.


    Lan Xin pondered for a moment and asked, "master, what makes you confident that you are sure to win in the face of us?"


    Standing up from the bone throne, his body creaked. The White Emperor''s armor was put on his body again. The White Emperor pointed to the poplar and said, "single to single, none of you are my opponent. Before you fell into your hands, but only relying on the large number of people and strange props, now, look at your own back and think about what to fight me with!"


    There was no need to look back. Jiang Nan''s heart sank, and there were a lot of messy footfalls around them.


    After a glance at the portable screen on the arm, the little red dot on the top represents the life body, which is surrounded by this side!


    In the bottom layer of the eternal boat, at this time, behind the poplars and others, people in the shape of skeletons quickly surrounded them. Their eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. Everyone had weapons in their hands. The number of them was more than 2000. It can be said that each of these people who took them out of the eternal boat alone was like killing gods. At this time, all of them were killed The targets are all Populus!


    "Do you still think you can win? For nearly 80000 yuan on the eternal boat, do you really think I''m eating and waiting for nothing to do? I tell you, who dares not to obey my command if he has lived three times in the eternal boat? Now, what are you going to fight me with? " Bai Di''s tone was cold and in control.


    Those who survived in the eternal boat were all taken by the powerful obedience of the White Emperor. Before that short period of time, I did not know how he would inform those people to come over. More than 2000 killing machines, which trained their fighting skills to the extreme, were his confidence in dealing with poplar and others.


    Bai Di is not in a hurry to let those people kill them. The long life is too boring. He should enjoy this rare pleasure.


    At this time, in the eyes of the White Emperor, the positions of the two sides were suddenly changed. Poplar and others were just ants that he ravaged at will!


    Jiang Nan and others quickly close to the poplar, forming a circle of vigilance around.


    Under the pale light, more than 2000 skeleton like killing machines surrounded, surrounded by numerous white bones, except for the sound of footsteps, there was no other sound. In the dignified atmosphere, those skeleton like people around were the demons out of hell.


    They are only nine people in total, but they have more than 2000 each other, and all of them are killing machines. Even with firearms, the gap between nine and two thousand is more than 200 times. What can we do?


    "White brother, what to do? Maybe it will be planted! " Jiang Nan said with a solemn and bitter smile.


    Poplars take a look around, not in a hurry, even if a group of skeletons around slowly surrounded by, and even a little want to laugh.


    Bai Di was not in a hurry. Seeing Jiang Nan''s panic expression, he was greatly satisfied. However, Bai Yang''s calm face made him feel uncomfortable.


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Baiyang looked around him, then looked up at him and said, "elder Bai Di, is this your greatest dependence?"


    "Well, don''t you think it''s enough? Now what are you going to fight me with? " The White Emperor sneered and said, I don''t know why, he felt a little vague.


    With a relaxed smile, Bai Yang shrugged and said, "more than people? I''ll be with you. You wait, I''ll call you! "


    With that, the poplar disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Di is stunned. I''ll go. Where are the people?


    At this time, the poplar disappeared under his eyelids, but the White Emperor did not associate it with the poplar left the eternal boat, exhausted thinking only felt that the poplar was hidden by some means that he did not understand.Alert around at the same time, the White Emperor heart sneer, call people? Who else can you call on the boat of eternity? I''m in charge of the most terrible group of people. No matter who you call, you have to kneel!


    Baiyang doesn''t know what the emperor thinks. If he does, he will tell the other party that I really went to call someone, and you know nothing about the understanding of the group fight


    Speed, poplars flash back to the earth side, itself is in the starry sky, a million miles away from the earth, this distance he blinked over to the earth over.


    Then, mindfulness covered the world and locked in the Alps.


    Here, the kitten Qinghe and others live a peaceful life. When they were brought here, Baiyang also sent five thousand great masters from Hulu Valley who practiced the thunder secret code, and the mountain people protected them.


    At this time, the poplar locked in 5000 mountain people, and chanted to everyone, telling them to prepare for a fight!


    At the same time, Populus alba also took 5000 sets of special equipment, the same as Jiang Nan''s, and quickly put them on the five thousand mountain people. They brought them to their side, and then they disappeared with them.


    In the whole process, it took less than three seconds for poplar to come to the earth and take 5000 mountain people to leave!


    On the eternal boat, the White Emperor was alert to the surrounding, looking for the hidden whereabouts of the poplar, but the poplar seemed to disappear out of thin air, without any trace. This made the White Emperor nod in secret, thinking that although they were not in the eye, they still had some skills.


    That''s all. As a saint who has devoured the emperor of heaven, Baiyang and others are not really in the eye.


    Looking for some time, there was no sign of poplar. The White Emperor looked at Jiang Nan and others and said with a sneer: "this is the way things are in the world. No matter how good the relationship is, once there is an emergency, you still don''t choose to be wise. The so-called poplar in your mouth seems to have run away. How do you feel now..."


    Shua


    The White Emperor''s voice dropped, but suddenly a group of people appeared in the originally empty surrounding circle. A large group of people were wearing uniform equipment, and their eyes were cold. The breath was more terrible than those skeletons around.


    Compared with the sudden appearance of a group of people, people with more than 2000 skeletons around are not as good as beggars


    This group of people are 5000 mountain people brought by Baiyang. In their hearts, poplar is a god like existence. Now that Baiyang wants them to help fight, where is the reason for hesitation? One by one, they would like to give their lives to poplar.


    In this short period of time, Bai Yang directly instilled the current situation into the 5000 mountain people with his strong thinking power. Although the mountain people have just come here, they also know that the enemy they are going to deal with is the people around them.


    "Who said I ran away?" The voice of the poplar was heard in the crowd.


    White Emperor standing on the bone platform:.... "


    Looking at a group of murderous and uniformed mountain people below, his heart is in disorder. Where did these people come from?


    "Speak, why don''t you speak, master Bai? Don''t you want more than people? " Baiyang walked out of the crowd and said in a relaxed tone.


    Shua, Bai Di''s arms swung, his hands ten fingers sharp blade extended, he pointed to the poplar, said: "very good, you are very good, many people are useful? Ha ha, you look down on me


    With that, the White Emperor leaped forward to the bone platform, but not in the direction of poplar and others, but on the other side. After diving down, his two ups and downs disappeared


    He''s gone!


    If you don''t have integrity, you can''t run for decisiveness when you see something. Even the people you call up don''t care


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiyang and others look at each other. What''s the point of your lack of integrity?


    "Ha ha ha, don''t run. Who in the end laughs and says that the final result hasn''t come out yet. What are you running for?" In the silent atmosphere, Jiang Nan laughed.


    Bai Di, who was on the road, kept his head down and scolded Ma Mai PI. If he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out where Baiyang got such a group of people. Somehow, they appeared. Do you want to trick me?


    Even if seeing is believing, and the deep-rooted thinking of 80000 yuan, the White Emperor did not associate the five thousand people brought by Baiyang to the outside world.


    The eternal boat can only go up and down, poplar can not bring people from outside!


    Damn a bunch of stinky boys, wait for me, the White Emperor''s heart is extremely depressed roar way.


    Bai Di ran away, and those who were called by him were not idiots. Before that, they were pushed down to the bottom by poplar and others. Ten of them were unable to deal with them, let alone 5000?


    What are you waiting for? Run.


    As a result, more than 2000 demonic killing machines were scattered.


    "What are you waiting for? Chase them and kill them. It''s rare for these guys to gather together." seeing that all of them were on the road, Jiang Nan urged eagerly, hoping that the mountain people brought by poplar would kill those skeleton like guys around.


    However, the mountain people brought by the poplar did not move at all, and they all looked at the poplar.


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "don''t chase after all. In the end, they are just a group of poor people. On this ship, it''s more difficult to live than to die. They obey the orders of the White Emperor and come to deal with us. Besides, they are different from the other people in the sea who boarded the ship with us. We have no hatred with them at all. As long as they don''t come to provoke us, why kill them all What about... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Let them go like this?" Jiang Nan frowned, a little unwilling.


    After patting him on the shoulder, Bai Yang said, "it''s better for them to live on this eternal boat than to die. They are already so miserable. What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Nan a Leng, this just understood poplar''s intention, erect thumb to say: "white brother, or you see thoroughly!"


    In the crowd, Huzi came to the poplar and scratched his head: "young master, why don''t you kill them?"


    Well, another one came, and the poplar said speechless: "because they are more miserable alive than dead, understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, you can do whatever you want." if you don''t understand, Huzi simply doesn''t bother with these brain damaging things.


    After a while, there was no ghost at the bottom of the eternal boat except for the poplars and other people. The White Emperor and those people like the skeletons didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Lan Xin came over and asked, "brother Bai, when will the eternal boat leave the void space next time? What shall we do in the next period of time?"


    Habitually touched his chin, poplar thought for a moment: "next we have to do more things..."


    Waiting for the poplar to finish speaking, the tiger''s head stretched out and asked in a murderous manner: "young master, who will be cut down next?"


    Rolling calf


    Bai Yang pushed him aside and continued: "Bai Di thinks he has run away, but he is still under our surveillance. I guess it is not realistic to kill him. I have followed the supreme one, and there must be special means to protect his life. However, in order to prevent him from making trouble for us, we can''t let him idle. In this way, brother Jiang, next, you''ll take a hundred mountain people to find him trouble, In a word, he is too busy to worry about us. Can he


    "Haha, I''ve seen that old boy is upset. I''ll let him know that his leisure time of 80000 yuan is gone." Jiang Nan patted her chest and promised.


    Bai Yang assigned a hundred mountain people to Jiang Nan. He immediately took them away and chased after him according to the position of Bai Di locked by radar.


    The White Emperor, who finally ran away for no reason, had a cold war. He had a premonition that something bad had happened. Originally, he wanted to hide in this layer and find opportunities to give them some hard feelings. At this moment, he instinctively chose to leave this floor and try again


    After the unstable factor of Bai Di being watched by someone here, it''s time for poplar to arrange business.


    "Pillar" poplar called out to the crowd.


    More than the special forces, the special forces column stood up and asked, "what''s your order, young master?"


    "In this way, I''ll get some excavators. You take half of the people with you. First they are familiar with the operation of excavators, and then turn over the sea of bones for me. Apart from the bones, don''t care what you know or don''t know. Collect all the useful ones for me," Bai Yang ordered.


    "Good young master, but if you turn to broken weapons and magic weapons, do you also want them?" The pillars are nodding.


    "Of course, the broken weapons and magic weapons on the eternal boat may be precious materials if they are taken to the outside world," said Bai Yang in the mentality of killing wrongly rather than letting go.


    "I see"


    after the arrangement, the poplar looked at Huzi again and felt that this guy was a little unreliable, so he looked at Lan Xin and said, "brother LAN, next, I''ll get some equipment to distribute to the rest of the people. Then you can arrange for them to visit every room of the ship, and collect the useful things when they encounter them, but the most important thing is each The cultivation skills in each room must be collected completely and sorted out slowly for reference in our future practice "


    " no problem, but what if we meet other people on board? " Lan Xin nodded.


    "We don''t take the initiative to cause trouble except for the alien people in the upper layer of the sea." this is the advice given by Bai Yang.


    Lan Xin smiles and understands.


    Then he began to work. The poplar went back and forth between the eternal boat and the earth. First, he got thousands of excavators. After the pillars were familiar with the operation, they began to turn over the sea. The machinery roared and the searchlights were bright. I didn''t know that it was a large construction site at night.


    Lan Xin also began to work hard. He arranged for mountain people to visit each room, focusing on the use of electronic recording equipment to record the practice skills in each room


    While the other creatures on the boat of eternity are still struggling to survive, poplar has used it as a place for its own archaeological excavation.


    For countless years, no one can know how many powerful creatures have been on this ship, and no one knows how many treasures and cultivation methods they have left behind, and the poplar is ready to pack it away and become its own heritage.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang suddenly realized that if he could collect the cultivation methods on the eternal boat and the weapons and magic weapons left over from history, who could match his own details?


    Don''t say it''s an individual. Even if it''s as powerful as the Tianyuan Empire, it''s comparable to the "collection" of the eternal boat for countless years?


    Think of this, poplar hit a spirit, in the heart of a force to remind themselves that money is not exposed, after leaving the eternal boat must be low-key, if people know that they have cleaned up the entire eternal boat, I am afraid that the whole universe of hundreds of millions of races will be crazy to find their own trouble!Ma''an, it seems that you are playing big?


    It''s not a day or two to turn over the whole boat of eternity. You can get as much as you can. Don''t worry.


    Everyone is busy, and Baiyang is not free. He needs to be in charge of the overall situation.


    When Bai Yang inspected the excavation site, Lu Yanglin and they were embarrassed to find him and asked, "Mr. Bai, do you think there is anything we can do for you?"


    Before the white poplar arrangement, only forgot them, have something to do on their own idle, they are a little embarrassed.


    "If you feel bored, you can help to sort out the excavated things. Put the broken ones aside, put the intact ones on the other side, and put the storage equipment together separately, and then sort them out slowly later," Bai Yang thought and arranged.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to find the pillar," Lu Yang nodded.


    After two steps, Lin Zhan turned and asked Bai Yang, "Mr. Bai, every life that can come up to the eternal boat is not simple. How many powerful beings have been buried in the endless sea of bones around us. Although they are dead, let''s not talk about Terrans, let''s just say alien races. Even if they are dead, they only need to be strong enough, and bones are also special objects. Why doesn''t Mr. Bai collect them When it''s time to take it out, whether it''s refining treasure or exchanging it for what you want "


    to this question, Bai Yang''s answer is:" there are too many bones here, most of them are rotten and useless, and it''s too troublesome to select them. Moreover, I have other plans "


    " Oh "after listening to Bai Yang''s words, Lin Zhan immediately stopped asking any more questions.


    The bottom layer of the eternal boat has become the site of the archaeological excavation of poplar. It is a scene full of enthusiasm. All kinds of objects can be excavated almost every moment. Some are broken weapons and armor, some are intact, but few are storage equipment. I don''t know what is contained in it, and there are some strange things. I don''t know what the specific functions are ...


    The ground floor became the construction site, and the floors above the eternal boat were not peaceful. Lan Xin arranged for more than 2000 mountain people to search for rooms one by one. After dozens of conflicts broke out, those who occupied the room realized that these unreasonable guys could not be provoked, and all the people who lived in the room would stay away.


    I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?


    The worst thing is Bai Di, who is locked in by the radar. Jiang Nan takes a hundred mountain people to hunt him down everywhere and plays a game of cat and mouse. No matter where the White Emperor runs, he can be found. There is no place to hide. He can only run for his life and nearly collapse. He has no idea when this kind of life will end


    The situation at the lower level of the eternal boat changes quietly, and the upper level is not unchangeable.


    After a period of adaptation, some Tianjiao outstanding people began to emerge and integrate the development forces of various ethnic groups.


    Eventually, these alien groups gradually developed into three groups.


    There are more than 2000 groups headed by Longling of the Dragon nationality and nearly 3000 people led by Fu Yue of the turtle nationality. These two groups are the largest and have constant friction.


    The number of the third group is as high as 5000, but there is no clear leader. It can only be said that it is a group action in an alliance situation, and the internal is relatively chaotic. Although they are large in number, they are at a disadvantage when facing groups headed by Longling or Fu Yue.


    Most of the alien tribes in the sea belong to these three groups, and the rest are either dead or huddled up to survive.


    In the eternal boat, although everyone''s life span is infinite, it is on the premise that there is food. Every day there are dead people on the ship, and the dead become food for other people.


    To live in the eternal boat and enjoy the eternal life, its cruelty can not be described by words.


    As the days went by, the digging work of poplar was in full swing. After the first day of arrangement, he was busy. He was busy sorting out the cultivation skills and secrets sent by Lan Xin, and sorted out all kinds of excavated objects.


    During this period, the white poplar went back to the earth to have a look at it from time to time, and did not dare to stay any longer. At one time, it would take a few seconds at most.


    Baiyang is very melancholy. Xiaolan has been pregnant with his child for a long time, and his stomach is full. However, the child in his stomach has no plan to be born. This is so sad that even if he finds something good, he is not excited.


    Day after day, after a while, the time just slipped away.


    As time went by, the number of creatures on the ship was also decreasing. There were more than ten major conflicts among three alien groups in the upper sea, all for food.


    In half a yuan of time, the archaeological excavation work of poplar was completely completed. Looking at the objects piled up like mountains but not yet ready to be sorted out thoroughly, Baiyang sighs that he has really made a fortune and made a fortune. This is a sudden wealth.


    If anyone compared with Baiyang, Baiyang would even dare to despise the leader of the Empire. You are all poor!


    Unfortunately, no matter how many things there are, they can''t be used on the boat of eternity. Even if there are massive cultivation skills, there is no time for him to practice


    So, when does the ship of eternity leave the void?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    After half a year''s excavation, at least 80% of the objects left by history on the eternal boat have fallen into the hands of the poplar. Although most of the items are damaged, this is still an appalling wealth.


    In particular, the skills recorded in each room of the eternal boat have not been ignored, and they have not been sorted out. However, he believes that these skills will be of great help to him in the future. If we use them for reference, we will push our accomplishments to an unknown height.


    We should know that many powerful people in the realm of emperor level saints once came to the eternal boat. Their secret scripts and experiences are precious wealth enough to cause a bloody storm. Money can''t buy them.


    The eternal boat is too big and complicated, and it is impossible for poplar to get all the goods on the ship. After all, some things fall into the hands of the living people on the ship. They are mobile and will not wait for the poplar to rob, although too many people have been robbed


    After continuing to dig, there was no harvest. After that, the poplar stopped the search of 5000 mountain people and sent them back to the earth, as well as the mechanical and technological equipment that had been moved to the earth.


    After staying at the bottom of the eternal boat for half a yuan, after sending away the mountain people and equipment, the poplar left and came to the upper layer.


    That gang of bandits who were overgrown by wild geese finally left


    When the white poplar left from the bottom, people who had lived for a long time almost burst into tears and cheered. It was really a period of time when they were afraid that they would be robbed when they met a group of mountain people.


    Those guys are really bandits. Once they are met, everything will be robbed except their tattered clothes. Sometimes they even have to be asked about their skills. It''s really miserable


    Half a yuan later, the poplar scanned it with radar. There are less than 8000 living creatures on the eternal boat, and those who die do not need to know that they have become the food in the belly of the living ones.


    This is the living environment on the eternal boat. While enjoying the eternal life, we should bear the corresponding cruel living environment.


    Because they don''t know when the eternal boat will leave the void, in order not to miss that time point, they come to the attic on the top of the eternal boat to live and wait.


    The process of waiting is not boring. Sorting out the items of martial arts is the best way to pass the time.


    "Brother Jiang is still looking for Bai Di''s trouble?"


    In the attic, Bai Yang looks down at a piece of Kung Fu on a tablet computer. He doesn''t look up and asks Lan Xin, who is not far away from her boring drinking.


    Speaking of this, Lan Xin laughingly said: "brother Jiang is also energetic, and it''s not boring to spend half a yuan with Bai Di all day and night. Since this time, he has been familiar with Bai Di''s various means. Even without the help of your subordinates, he can catch up with Bai Di without the help of your subordinates."


    the corners of poplar''s mouth twitch and his heart feels like Bai Di In silence, what evil has been done


    Forget it. Let him go. Just be happy.


    Put down the bottle, Lan Xin asked Baiyang: "by the way, brother Bai, don''t you plan to clean up those alien races in the sea?"


    "It''s unnecessary. They can''t go down after getting on this ship. Although they have eternal life, they are doomed to die miserably and become food for others at some time in the future. It''s the best punishment for them to let them live and die on their own," Bai Yang shook his head.


    Now he was not just on the boat. He had killed a lot at the beginning, and his anger was almost gone. With so many items and skills to sort out, where could he have time to pay attention to them?


    Lanxin doesn''t care. She doesn''t speak any more. She drinks and looks at the poplar with a smile in her mouth. Although the life on the eternal boat is boring and boring, Lan Xin feels that she has the most happiness in this half Yuan time.


    "Brother Bai, just now long Ling and a group of his subordinates fought with Fu Yue''s group. We watched the whole process. It was terrible"


    the door of the room was pushed open, and Bai Xiaojing came in with two whale guards, and how could he say that.


    This kind of thing can happen every once in a while, poplar has been used to, casually asked a: "how is the result?"


    Bai Xiaojing, sharp eyed, saw a box of coke on the side, took out a bottle of gulp gulp to drink, satisfied with a belch, sighed a delicious, and then began to chirp about the war before.


    "There are less than a thousand of them in Longling, and Fu Yue''s people are less than fifteen. The two sides make an agreement on the deck, and each sends one hundred people. Then, when a hundred or so are killed, the two sides reach a tacit agreement to stop, and then they take away half of the corpses, just like the previous times..."


    After hearing this, Bai Yang gently shakes his head and has no words. He knows that Longling Fuyue''s agreement is not to fight for a strong or weak victory. It is purely a deliberate arrangement to kill some people so as to get food. Both of them understand this, but no one has said that. If they do not do so, the living people will have to starve to death.


    Killing our own people and eating them will only lead to internal chaos, so let the enemy do it


    Seeing that Baiyang didn''t reply, Bai Xiaojing couldn''t help but leave a sentence. I went to find wolf brother to play and ran away.During this period of time, because of little difference in heart and nature, Bai Xiaojing and Xiaolang have become good brothers, and even Baiyang knows that the two little guys secretly play the game of baizhuzi


    The room is quiet again, and poplar hands and elbows on the table moved from the other side of the earth, holding a tablet computer to watch quietly.


    Blink, poplar trance found white desktop shadow in motion.


    Stupefied for a moment, how can there be shadow moving?


    You know, the boat of eternity runs in the void space as if everything is still. Even if there are pale lanterns on the boat, they will not shake, and the shadow will not move as long as the light shines on it.


    But now the shadow of my own tablet computer is moving! Although it''s fuzzy, Bai Yang doesn''t think he''s wrong.


    Think of what, poplar heart a jump, suddenly rose to come to the window side.


    The window is closed, the window can not be damaged at all, but can be pushed open, push open the window, the first time to look at the direction of the bow, facial expression freeze frame for a moment, and then happy.


    "After half a yuan of time, the eternal boat actually sailed out of the void space. We were lucky that we didn''t wait for tens of yuan and hundreds of yuan." Lan Xin came to Baiyang and took a deep breath.


    It is clear that they are about to leave the eternal boat, but Lan Xin has no joy in her heart. Instead, she has a deep sense of loss.


    Looking at the direction of the bow of the eternal boat, Bai Yang took off his walkie talkie and said, "brother Jiang, master Lin, Master Lu, little wolf, come and gather here quickly"


    after that, Bai Yang looked at Lan Xin and said, "brother LAN, we are about to leave the eternal boat"


    hiding her mood, Lan Xin said with a smile: "yes, but I don''t know that the eternal boat will appear this time It would be embarrassing if we were still in the sea area of Tianyuan star. We wasted half a yuan of time "


    " we should not... "


    Jiang Nan, who is chasing the White Emperor on a floor under the eternal boat, hears the voice coming from the walkie talkie, and immediately gives up pursuing. I will not play with you any more, and I will leave without looking back.


    "Why not chase?" Bai Jiang ran away in front of him.


    Since half a yuan, Jiang Nan has been troubling him day and night, just like being dug in his ancestral grave. He can''t eat well, and he doesn''t even have time to rest. Jiang Nan is a little unaccustomed to his sudden departure.


    It''s weird. Don''t try to play a conspiracy? After thinking about it, he decided to follow up and see what happened.


    When the crowd quickly gathered to the Aspen side, the boat of eternity also slowly sailed out of the void.


    It''s not just Populus. They find that all parties react in a short time. Those who have experienced more than one similar situation and survived are not moved. They secretly observe those who, for the first time, sail out of nothingness and want to take advantage of this opportunity to leave. Their eyes are just like a fool.


    They thought that the boat of eternity would have a chance to leave when it sailed out of the void, but they thought too much.


    The great ship of eternity acts in the void space, without any light around it. The deep darkness is always cold. Because there is no reference, it is just like the eternal boat standing still.


    At this time, in front of the bow of the eternal boat, the dark void can be seen to the naked eye as the water begins to twist, and there are lights shining in the twisted places. It is these lights that cause the poplar to find its shadow moving before.


    The void in front of the eternal boat is twisting, and it plunges into it slowly, as if the huge ship is swallowed up by the twisted place.


    Standing in the position of the poplars, we can already see the sea creatures trapped on the ship out of their hiding places and heading for the deck. Some sea creatures known to the poplars, such as Longling brothers and sisters, are among them.


    At this time, the group they had set up broke down in an instant, and everyone rushed to the deck, regardless of anything else.


    The bow of the eternal boat is a little bit engulfed by the distorted void. As it gets closer to the twisted position, the light transmitted from the opposite side becomes more intense. Even the poplar can hear the sound of waves beating against the hull of the eternal boat.


    Where the eternal ship appears in the outside world is still the sea?


    Baiyang thinks so. Don''t be guessed right by Lan Xin. The eternal boat is still in the sea area of Tianyuan star?


    On the deck, thousands of people rushed headlong, as if to get a chance to leave.


    When the ship of eternal poplars their position also entered the twisted land, they left the eternal dark void and came to the outside world.


    Both sides are like the two sides of a piece of paper. On one side is the dark, cold and desolate darkness, and on the other is the living world.


    Under the sunshine for a long time, the poplar slightly narrowed his eyes, with a breeze blowing his face, with the smell of the sea, looking out, is the boundless sea.


    Perhaps the eternal boat itself is a ship''s reason, it appears this time is still in the sea.


    Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, poplars squinted and said, "this is not Tianyuan star..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    On the vast blue sea, the ship of eternity seems to be coming out of nothingness, and the waves are crashing against the hull.


    Because it is still in the eternal boat, a body of cultivation is sealed, which is the place where the eternal boat appears, which can only be observed with the naked eye.


    At one glance, the white poplar judges that this is not tianyuanxing, or even any planet that he is familiar with.


    The basis of judgment comes from the sun in the sky. The sun above tianyuanxing is a white ball of light, which is the extreme weapon left by the supreme level of Taihao.


    Now, where the eternal boat appears, the sun in the sky is golden red, much smaller than the sun above tianyuanxing, but larger than the sun seen on earth.


    If you insist on describing it, the sun we see now is in the middle of the sun. Its diameter is equivalent to that of a basketball, maybe a little bigger.


    The strangest thing is that the golden red sun the size of a basketball on the sky has a faint purple halo on the periphery, which may be due to the refraction of the planet''s air.


    Standing in the attic of the eternal boat, Lan Xin looked around and frowned and said, "the sea is rough, but there is no life. Is this a planet without life characteristics?"


    "I don''t know. Just watch the change. It''s not impossible for the eternal boat to live in a place without life characteristics." poplar frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the ship of eternity has completely sailed out of the void, and its huge hull is lying on the sea like a gloomy mountain, where the waves are rough.


    Thousands of people had gathered on the deck, and they rushed to the edge to try to get over the deck and leave the ship.


    Trapped in the eternal boat for half a yuan time, the creatures in the star sea of Tianyuan, who had boarded the boat with the poplar, experienced a cruel living environment. Now they have no idea where this is, as long as they can leave.


    However, it is despairing that no one can cross the deck of the eternal ship without any barrier.


    "What is this place? Why is that? This ship brought us here. Why can''t we leave? "


    "This is not tianyuanxing. We have come to an unknown world. What is the purpose of this ship bringing us here?"


    "It''s said that nobody can see the ship. There are only vague legends in the outside world. Now it seems that it can only go up and down. Of course, the outside world can''t have an accurate description of it. But what can we do?"


    When the people on the deck found that they could not leave no matter how hard they tried, many people almost collapsed on the spot. They tried to survive the cruel experience before because they still had a trace of hope to escape from life. But now, this expectation is gone, and the heart is almost hopeless.


    "Brother, I can''t leave. What can I do? Are we going to be trapped on this ship forever? " In the crowd, the eighth Princess of the Dragon nationality murmured to herself with a pale face.


    She is in the prime of her life. She is the Pearl of the Dragon nationality. She has a bright future and life. When she thinks of being trapped in a boat forever, her fear cannot be described by words.


    Longling is relatively calm. Despite the confusion in his heart, he still calmly comforts the eighth princess, saying, "don''t be afraid of eight younger sisters. With your brother with you, no one can hurt you"


    Longling''s consolation did not play a significant role, and the eighth Princess was still pale.


    Their brother and sister gathered together, it can be said that they were fully armed. After all, before half a yuan time, there were thousands of younger brothers under them, and the weapons and armor collected from the eternal ship were given priority to them.


    However, these weapons and equipment can not give them any help at this time.


    Can''t get out of this ship. It''s meaningless.


    "Since you can''t leave, you can die. Let''s all die together."


    "Kill!"


    After a short silence, seeing that they can''t leave the eternal boat, many people seem to be crazy. They chop at people, and the crowd gets confused.


    Longling took the eighth princess to the edge of the crowd. Although the surface was calm, his heart was at a loss.


    "Fourth prince, do you have any way to get out of this treacherous ship?" I don''t know when Fu Yue, who was supposed to be hostile, came to Longling and frowned.


    Longling shook his head and said, "I''ve tried, but I can''t leave. I''m afraid we will be trapped in this ship forever"


    " Fourth prince, do you think the elders of our family can help us out in the future Silence for a moment, Fu Yue said bitterly.


    Longling said with a sad smile: "I don''t even know where I am. The outside world has never seen this ship. How can the elder save us? However, as long as we are alive, there will always be a chance "


    this is just a self deception, to comfort ourselves.


    Judging from the dialogue between Longling and Fu Yue, they don''t seem to have a hostile relationship in half a yuan time. The fact is the same. They fight each other with their subordinates, just for the sake of better living. The rest of them are just chess pieces


    Putting aside this heavy topic, Longling frowned and asked, "what about the human beings? I haven''t seen you since I got on the boat for a long timeLongling is talking about the Baiyang people. When I think of it, he is still furious. If it were not for the poplar and others, they would not have gathered together and would not have been on this ship.


    "I don''t know where they are now. I heard from my subordinates that they went to the bottom shortly after they got on the ship. It was too dangerous there. There were many people who had survived, so it was unnecessary that no one would go down to seek death," Fu shook his head.


    The eighth princess was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "fourth brother, brother Fu Yue, do you think those human beings will have a way to leave this ship? Otherwise, why can''t we see them in half a dollar? Have they been preparing something? "


    Hearing this, Longling and Fu Yueqi were shocked.


    Taking a deep breath, Longling said, "it''s impossible. Their accomplishments are not as good as ours. We can''t leave them. How can we talk about them?"


    "The fourth Prince is right. It seems that no one can go down now, so the eighth Princess doesn''t have to think about it much," Fu Yue shook his head.


    "But what if they could leave?" The eighth Princess asked.


    Ghost knows whether it is out of women''s intuition, the eighth Princess heart is a kind of vague feeling, at the beginning of the Baiyang and other people have a way to leave the ship.


    "If it''s true, we''ll have to let them take us away at any price." Longling shook his head, but he said in his heart how could it be.


    Fu Yue looks around, but he doesn''t see any sign of poplar and others


    "What''s the matter with me? It turns out that the eternal boat has left the void space, and he thought that there was some conspiracy that could not be accomplished. Bai was worried about it."


    not long ago, Jiang Nan stopped chasing the White Emperor. He thought there was a conspiracy, so he secretly followed him. He found that the eternal boat left the void space, and he was immediately indifferent.


    After living in the eternal boat for 80000 yuan, Bai Di knew that no one could leave. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hide so that Jiang Nan could not find it again. However, the White Emperor stopped to watch.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just the reactions of all parties in the few minutes when the eternal boat sails out of the void.


    Standing in the attic above the eternal boat, I can''t feel any change. But when the eternal boat sails out of the void, the poplar squints into the distance.


    At this time, because of the despair and madness of some people on the deck, there were chaotic fighting. Slowly, they also calmed down. Even many people looked at the distance, and their hearts were filled with schadenfreude.


    In the distance of the eternal boat, on the vast ocean, it is impossible to accurately judge the distance. In the sea surface, where there was nothing but high waves, gradually emerged, and rushed out of the water. The largest one was no more than 10 meters.


    At the beginning, when they saw the eternal boat, the picture was staged again.


    With the eternal boat as the center, a certain range seems to be sealed. An invisible barrier is shrinking towards the inside. When the barrier passes by, any living creature will turn into fly ash.


    From the instinct of life, the creatures in this range are far away from that barrier and close to the eternal boat.


    So the poplars saw creatures on the sea, which was empty.


    The sea creatures are not different from the pictures they saw in tianyuanxing. The only difference is that they see a lot less sea creatures at this time.


    "It turns out that there is life on this planet," Lan Xin relaxed.


    If there is life, civilization will be born. After they leave the eternal boat, they will have the opportunity to find out their position. The significance is not insignificant. Otherwise, they will be lost in the unknown world, and even the stars will not return.


    The next picture is the same as that of the poplars. Countless creatures in the sea are scrambling to get close to the eternal boat and get on the ship in various ways under the threat of death.


    Because there is no cultivation, everything can only be observed with the naked eye. It is not known whether the sea creatures under the ship have magical powers or are simply "alien" creatures.


    This process lasted for about an hour, and then the eternal ship returned to the ship from the invisible barrier that shrank from the outside to the inside, and all the creatures that could not get on the ship died.


    After witnessing the whole process and even monitoring it in real time with radar, the poplar found that the life that could finally come to the eternal boat this time was far lower than that of the poplars, who were less than 1000 at that time.


    After those creatures got on the boat, their original forms changed into human forms. Under the human form state, most of them showed a blank look, and even could not stand up, which seemed unable to adapt to the human form state.


    "Is it hard to say that these creatures on board have not experienced the transformation into human form?" Seeing this, Lan Xin raised this question.


    Jiang Nan didn''t care so much. He looked at the bow and said, "look, brother Bai, after harvesting a wave of life, the void ahead begins to twist. I''m afraid it will plunge into the void again. When do we get off the boat? How to leave? Otherwise, it will be too late


    "It''s now," said Bai Yang calmly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    The void in front of the eternal boat has begun to twist, and soon it will enter the void again. The next time it appears in the real world, I don''t know how long it will take to get off the ship.


    Looking at the chaos caused by the new creatures coming up on the deck below, especially the descendants of Tianjiao, the overlord group such as the dragon clan and tortoise clan in Shanghai in tianyuanxing, it seems that the poplars have seen the scene that they have been reduced to a skeleton on the eternal boat after endless time.


    He has no obligation and responsibility to take anyone away from the eternal boat. His several encounters and grudges are just the interlude in each other''s life


    "You wait a moment," said the poplar.


    Then he disappeared in the eternal boat, came to the side of the earth and sped to the starry sky.


    Baiyang wants to bring Jiang Nan and them here, stay here for a while, wait until the boat of eternity on the other side disappears, and then cross over, and sneak away from the eternal boat in this way.


    In this way, there is a problem. Jiang Nanlin and Bai Xiaojing are not subordinates of Populus alba, and they are not at ease. Moreover, the destructive power is too great for the earth to bear their means. The poplar does not want them to discover the existence of the earth.


    It''s not the same if you bring them to the starry sky. If you take them back, you won''t have any problems.


    According to the current practice of Baiyang, he rushed to the starry sky. After a few seconds, he could see the earth with his naked eyes as if he were standing on the ground looking at the stars in the sky. Then he arranged a random array to cover up the stars around him. He disappeared and went back to the eternal boat.


    When the poplar leaves this short few seconds, Jiang Nan''s mood can be said to be extremely complex.


    "White brother won''t run away by himself and leave us alone, will we?" Jiang Nan looks at the place where the poplar stands and tangles.


    Lin Zhan was shocked and said, "Mr. Bai should not be that kind of person?"


    "If brother Bai does, what shall we do?" White Xiaojing panic way.


    The wolf glared and said, "although you are my brother, I will turn against you if you say my master like this!"


    "Well, don''t guess, brother Bai should be the way to prepare to take us out of the eternal boat," Lan Xin said.


    As soon as her voice dropped, poplar''s voice rang out in the room and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Jiang Nan embarrassed way, although it is a joke, but behind the back to discuss friends is not right.


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He came to the window and said, "we''re hand in hand. When I say we jump, we''ll jump down from here together"


    Jiang Nan looked out of the window. It''s more than 200 meters away from the deck below. He shrunk his neck and said, "we''ll jump down like this, afraid we''ll be killed? Can you really leave the boat of eternity


    "Brother Jiang, since brother Bai said that, of course, he is sure." Lan Xin didn''t have a good way.


    "Good, good, I''m just a random question." Jiang Nan is speechless. He can see that Lanxin and Baiyang are brothers, but, the whole person is basically a flower maniac, and can''t see anyone questioning Baiyang, even if it''s not good at all.


    "The front end of the boat of eternity has entered the distorted void," Bai Xiaojing, looking at the front, reminded him that he was about to leave the eternal boat. His heart beat a little faster. If he had not lost his freedom, he would not know how precious freedom is.


    "Don''t hesitate to jump with me!" Just at this moment, the poplar opened his mouth.


    Before they had been ready to hand in hand, at this time to hear the words of poplar, one by one over the window to jump down, in a flash, poplar and other figures disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a roaring explosion sound from a room on the eternal boat. It was the room where the poplar stored the radar, which was detonated by remote control when he left. Since they are all gone, there is no need to leave it to future generations. The research department is not


    When the poplars jumped down from the window, the hidden White Emperor was stunned.


    "What are they up to? You know you can''t get off the boat, so you choose to commit suicide? It''s a little too bad, isn''t it? "


    In his mind, I don''t know why. The emperor wanted to rush to catch Baiyang and others to jump together. He was scared when such an idea appeared. I was afraid that Jiang Nan didn''t drive me crazy during this period of time?


    In his heart, he refused, but after he denied his own ideas, Bai Di''s heart became empty for no reason, as if he had lost something forever.


    In the twinkling of his mind, he looked at the direction of poplars and others jumping down, and his expression was fixed on the spot. What about the man lying in the trough?


    When they jump down from the window, on the chaotic deck below, Longling and others seem to feel something. Subconsciously, they look up in this direction, and then they see the picture of poplars jumping down and disappearing in the air.


    "What kind of people are they? Why do you jump down and disappear? " Fu Yue asked in surprise, his eyes flashing as he spoke.


    Longling looked at the disappearing bow of the eternal boat, and at the direction of the disappearance of the poplars. He was puzzled and hesitant."Brother, my intuition tells me that those human beings jumped down from there and left. I''m afraid that''s the way to get out of this ship. Now the ship is going into nothingness again. We have to hold on to it!" The eighth Princess exclaimed.


    "This is the normal way for me to leave the ship, because I''m trying to find a way to get away from the ship


    Fu Yue murmured to himself, and then his body moved quickly to the direction of the poplar. The bow of the boat had disappeared in the void. If you did not grasp it, there would be no chance.


    Also thinking of this are Longling brothers and sisters and some people who have observed the behavior of poplar and others. At this time, one by one, their hearts were burning, and they all ran in that direction.


    When these people come back and forth to the poplar where they jump, the bow of the eternal boat is about to disappear into the void.


    Fu Yue, the fastest tortoise race, rushed out of the window without hesitation and jumped out. Then a group of people followed suit and rushed to reincarnation. The scene was quite spectacular.


    If you count them carefully, there are probably more than 80 people jumping off the building at the same time.


    Seeing this scene not far away, the White Emperor was stunned. He probably realized something and hesitated in his heart. Then he put on his own white Emperor armour and ran here to jump down


    At a height of more than 200 meters, about 80 people jumped forward and backward. After a while, there was a thump on the deck below.


    The first to jump down on the dozens of people with rotten watermelon smashed on the ground no difference, blood and meat splashed.


    It''s impossible to see the ghost of the dead in the sky!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Longling first pulled Princess eight to her arms, then pulled two nearest people from her side and put them under her. Then there was a bang


    Although he had already pulled people on his back, when he fell down from such a high place, Longling only felt his whole body crackled and his mouth gushed blood. He was in a coma on the spot. Fortunately, he did not die.


    "What a hole these damned fellows are! Puff... "


    The White Emperor on the ground staggered to stand up and curse, a word out, seven holes bleeding, limping to the attic direction.


    He was protected by white Emperor''s armor, which counteracted 90% of the momentum. However, he was still seriously injured. At this time, he realized that he was trapped by poplar and others. The action of jumping down was clearly intended for some people to see!


    And he''s one of those people!


    Eighty or so people all jumped down, more than 200 meters high, and in the end, less than 10 survived. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they were almost abandoned


    Soon after, the eternal boat disappeared in the sea, as it came quietly, and quietly left, harvesting endless life, but also took some of the life on this planet.


    It''s just that unlike the boat of eternity that has appeared in some places countless times, this time someone has left it.


    Poplar with Jiang Nan, they flash away and disappear in the eternal boat, and reappear in the starry sky on this side of the earth.


    A simple array is arranged around the poplar to cover the surrounding situation, so that they seem to be in a vacuum of nothingness and darkness when they come here.


    "What is this place? Why


    In the twinkling of an eye, it can be said that the stars are changing. Jiang Nan looks at all directions and is surprised. Before the words are finished, his eyes are extremely shocked because he finds that his lost cultivation has come back.


    "We have left the eternal boat, but we have not completely separated from the eternal boat, so do not act rashly," Bai Yang warned at the first time.


    It''s a person who gets excited when his accomplishments are lost and recovered. Bai Yang is afraid that they will be excited and destroy his temporary simple array, so as to discover the unusual environment.


    Hearing the warning of poplar, Jiang Nan and others, who were extremely excited, forced themselves to be quiet.


    To be on the safe side, the white poplar and them waited for nearly an hour in the starry sky, and then they went alone to have a look. They made sure that the eternal boat had gone and that their cultivation was still over the vast ocean. Then they came again and brought Jiang Nan and them.


    A group of people standing in the vast ocean sky, with purple halo of sunlight, sea breeze, one by one feel relaxed and happy.


    Free!


    At this moment, no language can describe Jiang Nan''s mood.


    They are the first time to come down from the boat of eternity!


    "Sea water, wonderful!" Bai Xiaojing excited way, and then the small figure rushed down and disappeared in the sea.


    Baiyang Nianli radiated out and saw that Bai Xiaojing was not transformed into the largest state of his own body. It was only about 1000 meters. He was swimming in the water happily.


    Because the ship of eternity has reaped a wave of relations around, there is no life in the whole circle.


    Feeling the unknown world carefully, poplar finds that the gravity here is a little higher than the earth, the air is more fresh, and the oxygen content seems to be higher. At the same time, the world is full of vitality, but the concentration is nearly twice as low as that of tianyuanxing.Thinking continues to extend, poplar hopes to observe the wisdom of the world life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Nianli extends tens of thousands of kilometers, and the poplar has not even found an island, let alone intelligent creatures.


    "Eh?"


    Surprised, originally wanted to let the mind continue to extend, but poplar found an interesting thing.


    After the return of cultivation, Lan Xin turned her hand and took out the imperial soldiers who had been sealed in her body on the eternal boat. She came to Baiyang and asked, "what''s wrong with brother Bai?"


    Shaking his head gently to indicate that she does not have to be nervous, Bai Yang said with great interest: "brother LAN doesn''t have to be like this, I just found something interesting"


    "what has Bai found? To surprise you? " Jiang Nan ran over and asked curiously.


    Poplar looked at the sea and said: "I extended my consciousness for tens of thousands of miles, and found that the sea area thousands of miles away, although magnificent, is so far away, the sea level is flat!"


    "Flat? No, even if the sea area of tianyuanxing is far away, you can feel the radian. It is actually flat here? " Jiang Nan was stunned and his face was incredible.


    Nodding, the poplar said: "yes, it''s flat. In such a situation, I guess that either the world is too big, or even surpasses tianyuanxing, but the probability is small, or this is a huge plate floating in the void, it is still, so the sea area is flat!"


    Lan Xin shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? According to brother Bai, isn''t it said that the sun in this world revolves around the earth? Otherwise, it will not be possible to form the sky change of rising and setting sun "


    " there are all kinds of strange things in the vast starry sky, and it is not impossible to have such a situation, "said Bai Yang with a smile.


    As soon as Jiang Nan''s eyes brightened, Jiang Nan said, "do you know if you look at it?"


    with that, his figure flashed into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant. He ran to the high void to confirm the opinion of poplar.


    When he went, the poplar didn''t care. In the process of waiting, he looked at the distant sea area, stretched out his hand in the air, and the sea broke away thousands of miles away, and a 300 meter long big fish flew into the air.


    The fish appeared in the void 10 meters away in front of the poplar. It was bound by the poplar''s mind. No matter how hard it struggled, it didn''t help.


    "This is the most powerful creature I found in the Wanli sea area. According to the life level of tianyuanxing, it should be at the level of master close to the peak. In such a large sea area, it can actually rank first, so we can infer that the strongest existence in the world should also be limited," said poplar, looking at the bound fish.


    Bound by poplar, the fish is 300 meters long. It looks ferocious without common scales. It has a black bone shell outside. Its head occupies half of its body. Its sharp teeth are arranged like huge sharp swords. Its body is covered with bone spines. The longest one is 10 meters!


    Looking at the fish, Lan Xin said thoughtfully: "although this fish is strong enough, only the bloodthirsty and wild instinct of animals can be revealed in her eyes, and there is no sign of high wisdom. Can you say that the civilization of this world has not been popularized among the alien species? Or is there no decent civilization in this world? "


    "We don''t know. We need to explore it slowly," Yang shrugged.


    After a moment of thinking, he let go of the fish, and the other party rushed into the vast ocean and disappeared quickly. It seemed that he realized that these strange creatures were not something that they could provoke.


    Shua, a figure from the sky, Jiang Nan back.


    Baiyang asked, "brother Jiang, how was the result?"


    "At least I went to the height of tens of thousands of miles above and looked around. Although I didn''t see the edge of the world, it was just like what you said. The world has no obvious radian. It is not like Tianyuan star, which is a moving star. I''m afraid it is the same as Bai''s conjecture. This is a land floating in the void, surrounded by the sun in the sky The land is turning, not around the sun.


    There is no similar situation. This brand-new world has changed the operation rules of heaven and earth, subverting their cognition.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said, "let''s go along one direction and see if we can leave the sea to find traces of civilization. If only we could figure out the position of the world in the starry sky, otherwise, whether we can return to Tianyuan and Xingdu is an unknown number"


    "OK, which way to go?" Jiang Nan doesn''t care.


    Looking at the purple halo sun in the sky, the poplar said in the opposite direction: "if the sun is rotating around the land, the rising direction is the East according to our understanding. Where to go to have a look"


    there is no objection. Jiang Nan stretched out his hand, and the vast ocean below cracked. He said to Bai Xiaojing in the split sea water crack: "don''t Br >


    , and the body of Xiaobai is blinking, and they are walking around.


    The party set out and went along the "East", but stopped within two hundred Li.


    It was Baiyang who stopped on his own initiative and looked at him in confusion.


    "The world should be highly civilized," said Bai Yang."What evidence is there?" Jiang Nan did not understand.


    Baiyang didn''t say anything. He reached down to the sea. Suddenly, the sea broke open. A crack directly reached the bottom of the sea more than 6000 miles deep. With the help of his efforts, the mud on the bottom of the sea was lined up, and a broken ship was exposed, which was taken away from the sea by the poplar and came to the void above.


    A broken ship, this is the evidence of the symbol of civilization.


    This ship has been dilapidated. I don''t know how many years it has been under the sea for six kilometers. It is actually made of metal, but it is not a product of science and technology.


    Looking at the ship, Lan Xin said: "it seems that the world is not as simple as we believe. You see, there are some patterns on the surface of the ship that we can''t understand. There is a faint residual energy. It should be a blessing to some special force, so that we can bear the water pressure of 6000 Li without becoming a lump"


    Bai Yang nodded and added: "it''s a bit similar to that It seems that the world is also a place to cultivate civilization "


    " what are you waiting for? We will know if there are any civilized objects or skeletons left on the broken ship, "reminds Jiang Nan.


    Although they don''t want to find a new one in the world, they are not afraid of the one who wants to build a new world.


    However, Bai Yang threw the ship into the sea, shook her head and looked at the distance with a smile: "you don''t need to do research on this ship, the answer is coming to you by yourself"


    Lan Xin and they looked at each other and immediately looked in the direction of the poplar.


    Over there, at the end of the sky, dozens of streamers of various colors cut through the sky and stopped floating in the air ten miles away from poplars and others.


    The distance between the two sides is not too far. They are both looking at each other.


    At one glance, the poplars raised their eyebrows, and most of them were human beings. At least they looked no different from human beings.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the other group is dominated by "human beings" and is divided into three groups to keep a distance from each other.


    From left to right, the poplar looked at it in turn.


    There are eight people in the group on the far left. They ride on a huge beast. The strange animal under their seat is clearly a lizard with wings. This reminds the poplar of the dragon in Western Mythology on the other side of the earth.


    The eight men, headed by a middle-aged man in black armor, was holding a long black spear with a length of two feet. The dragon under his seat was also black, and his wings reached 3000 meters. The man stood on the head of the black dragon and frowned at this side.


    Behind him, the other seven are similar to the black dragon in front of him, but much smaller.


    There are 13 people in the middle of the group. The first one is an old man with white hair and strange patterns. The old man holds a long scepter. The gem with a fist on the top of the scepter emits three colors of light.


    Behind the old man, the other 12 people, from young to middle-aged, were all dressed in long gowns with strange patterns, surrounded by blue light.


    A group of 15 people on the right are not riding on exotic animals or standing in the air. They are on a 500 meter long steel warship, with energy shining outside and floating in the air.


    At the front end of the ship, a man nearly three meters tall stood at the bow of the ship, carrying a huge sword.


    Looking at the other side, Jiang Nan whispered to Bai Yang: "brother Bai, the world is a bit interesting. The lizard head over there and the black armored man on top of it, the old man with white hair standing in the air and the strong man standing on the boat actually reach the level of Grand Master. They are only a part of the world exposed, and they don''t know how to hide behind them How many strong people "


    poplars nodded slightly, of course, they also felt the breath of each other. Looking at that place, poplar was extremely strange. This is not the magic world, right?


    Don''t say, it''s quite like


    When they are looking at each other, they are also looking at them. Although the three waves of people are separated from each other, they are communicating in secret. They can hear what they say, but they can''t understand it at all


    After a half minute''s deadlock, the old man with white hair among the three waves of people in the opposite side probably was due to his age and weight. He took the initiative to say something to them.


    But they don''t understand, they can''t communicate with each other.


    "What does the old man mean?" Jiang Nan asked with a painful face.


    You asked me, I asked who to go?


    "Do you understand me?" The white poplar opens a way toward that side actively, say is Tian Yuan language.


    However, after listening to the words of the poplar, the opposite person looked at each other with a blank expression.


    Well, although the emperor of Tianyuan has great talent, he obviously hasn''t spread his glory to all the heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Language barrier, can''t communicate, how to do this?


    In the silent atmosphere of both sides, the man standing on the head of the black dragon is facing the poplar. They stretch out a finger here and say something, and the tone is a few degrees higher.


    Jiang Nan touched his chin and said strangely, "brother Bai, I don''t know what the grandson is talking about, but listening to his tone and looking at his expression, it seems a little blunt?"


    "Master, do you want me to teach them a lesson? "I''ve been sealed for so long on the boat of eternity. It''s just the time to practice." said the wolf, looking impatient.


    After pondering for a moment, the poplar''s eyes lit up and said, "don''t worry"


    then, the poplar looked at the other side, and reached for the air. Behind the man on the top of the black dragon, a man standing on the top of the black dragon, who looked about 60 years old, flew over in an uncontrolled way.


    All of these people don''t react quickly to each other.


    The man who was photographed by poplars flying in the air, his expression was furious, his spear was on fire, and his red edge actually stabbed at the poplar.


    Poplars frown, heart read move, the other party can''t move.


    However, the life level of the master''s realm is just that, and the movements of the opponent''s hands and the way of energy movement in his body are extremely crude. In the eyes of poplar, they are no more than ants, and an idea is restrained.


    At this moment, a group of people on the opposite side reacted, their faces became cold and angry, their breath was surging, and the sky became turbulent.


    See poplar a word does not agree to start to arrest people, the other side angry, to start.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Nan looked over there and snorted softly. The voice was not loud, but it was like thunder rolling. Under his cold hum, all the people in the opposite side trembled and spurted blood.


    All the people over there were frightened, and they didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    Without asking these questions, Bai Yang grabs people in front of them and keeps them from moving. Regardless of the frightened expression in the anger of the other party, he points a finger at the other side''s eyebrows.


    Pangpang''s will goes deep into the other party''s understanding of the sea, and poplar starts to read his memory from the other party''s soul level.


    At this moment, the back of the man''s head, which is controlled by poplar, is shining. All kinds of pictures seem to be faster than ten thousand times. The film lens is flashing. That is the life experience of this man before this.


    Read each other''s memory, poplar for the world''s cultural pattern, language and other aspects are clear.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?" Jiang Nan a slap on the forehead, annoyed, and then a kind of learning, from the opposite arrest a person to start to extract memory.


    Lin Zhan and their faces are at a loss. They don''t know what poplar and Jiang Nan are doing.


    Lan Xin rolled her eyes. As a pure swordsman, although she knew what Baiyang was doing, she did not master this technique.


    After reading other people''s memory, Bai Yang reflected on the experience of meeting Jiang Nan for the first time. As a Shinto monk, especially when he arrived at the state of Baiyang, similar small means can be easily found.


    The whole reading process is not long, and it ends in less than a minute. Bai Yang stops and says to the man in front of him: "offended"


    offending these three words is said in the language of the world. After reading the other person''s memory, Bai Yang has mastered all the languages that the person has mastered. After finishing these three words, Bai Yang waves his hand to let the person return The other side of the crowd.


    From each other''s memory, poplar learned a lot. First of all, the world is called Shengguang Da * Lu.


    The world is very big. How big is it? The man who was read by the poplar has no meaning at all. He has a clear concept. It is estimated that his level is not enough to touch these.


    Generally speaking, the world is divided into two parts, the light world and the abyss world.


    The so-called light world is the Populus, where they are now, the world where human beings live is composed of two thirds of the land and one third of the ocean.


    In addition to human beings, there are all kinds of creatures in the light world. Among these creatures, there are many intelligent creatures. Those intelligent races have their own civilization, and even many civilizations can be traced back to very old history.


    From this man''s memory, Bai Yang learned that among the intelligent races in the light world, about 5000 years ago, in fact, human beings were at the bottom. Although they had their own civilization, they were oppressed by other intelligent races and could not hold their heads up. In many cases, even beasts were inferior.


    That is, five thousand years ago, suddenly one day, a God that was respected by all mankind in the world came. That God spread the cultivation method, spread the civilization, led the rapid rise of human beings, and finally established the status of one of the human overlords.


    Today, the human beings of the light world have formed tens of thousands of countries, of which the most powerful national territory is no less than the imperial dynasty on the Tianyuan star!


    Other intelligent races and creatures in this world are born strong, and human beings are extremely weak. However, they have the cultivation method spread by gods 5000 years ago. With the cultivation method, human beings can stand firm in the light world.


    In this world, the cultivation method of human beings is divided into two parts: warlocks and warriors, which are similar to the Shinto and Wudao on Tianyuan star.Over the past 5000 years, the cultivation method once spread by gods has been precipitated by history, especially the nearly 2000 years of war between human beings and other intelligent races, which has extended to countless branches and factions, and no one can say anything about it.


    The pattern of the light world is chaotic, and the internal and inter ethnic groups are constantly attacking each other, but on the whole, it is positive, all for the continuation and survival of civilization.


    However, the abyss, which corresponds to the light world, is not the same. There is a dark and negative side. The creatures of the abyss are committed to destruction. They have been trying to attack the light world for countless years and want to destroy the light world. The two sides have been fighting endlessly, which can be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years.


    The land of holy light is a huge plate floating in the void, with the light world at the top and the abyss at the bottom.


    At this time, the sea area under their feet is called the devil sea area. In some places, it is connected with the abyss world. All the major forces of the light world have sent people to stay to prevent the creatures of the abyss from coming and wreaking havoc on all sides.


    This group of people came here to meet the white poplar, which was not unexpected, because they were sent by various forces to guard the entrance of the abyss.


    Not long ago, the people they sent out to inspect the sea disappeared innocently. Then the group came out to look for them, and then they met the poplars.


    Needless to guess, those who disappeared from each other knew that they were either dead or taken away by the eternal boat.


    "Shengguang Da * Lu? It''s really a big land. Human beings can only rise by a deity. The so-called God doesn''t know that the strong man from the stars is playing tricks. Many human beings have signed a contract with the dragon clan to become Dragon Knights. Can the winged lizard be called the dragon clan? Are you kidding


    Jiang Nan, who read another person''s memory, murmured on his face.


    To be honest, Bai Yang''s head is a little confused at the moment. It''s really because of the complicated pattern of the world that he can''t keep track of. All kinds of forces, all races, cultivation system, etc. are confused. It''s a brand-new cognition. It takes time to adapt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    One hall, two boundaries, three leagues, four lands, five courtyards, six states, seven associations and eight tribes.


    After sorting out the memory information obtained from the place named kruhn, the whole Shengguang Da * Lu Baiyang summed up with the above 16 words.


    Eight ethnic groups refer to the eight intelligent races on the land of shengguangda. They all have their own cultural heritage, which can be traced back to a very old history.


    The eight tribes are Terran, ORC, dragon, Shui, wing, Zerg, spirit and demon. The whole land of Shengguang is under the rule of these eight races.


    Among the eight intelligent races, the first seven races live in the light world, but the demons occupy the whole abyss world. Because of their different natures, the first seven races can be said to be antagonistic to the demons. They will never die until they encounter death.


    The demons always want to break out of the abyss and occupy the light world. For countless years, the two worlds have been fighting endlessly. Even more than ten times in history, the demons almost occupied the light world. Endless creatures died miserably under the devil''s knife. When talking about the word "demon", even two-year-old children will show their hatred.


    Both the light world and the abyss world are on the land of the holy light. They can be said to be two sides of one body. There are countless abyss cracks connecting the two worlds. The demons attack the light world through these abyssal cracks, and some people from the light world go down to the abyss world from time to time.


    In addition to the enemies between the living beings of the light world and the demons of the abyss, the eight races are also unstable. Take the Terrans for example, they have established different countries, and they have endless wars and conflicts with each other. However, as long as the safety of the two communities is concerned, all ethnic groups will be consistent with each other, and the situation is extremely complex.


    Just as the human race is divided into different countries and cultures, the other seven races are similar. Each ethnic group is divided into various branches, and each branch has its own cultural heritage.


    Take the dragon family in this world as a metaphor. The dragon family is just a general term, which can be divided into crystal dragon family, evil dragon family, holy dragon family, bone dragon family, fire dragon family and water dragon family and so on!


    In a word, it is very difficult for the most learned saints to make a complete understanding of all the races in the whole holy land.


    Seven associations are seven special associations in Shengguang mainland, which are pharmacists'' Association, thieves'' Association, alchemy Association, workers'' Association, cultural Communication Association, Auction Association and Merchant Association.


    These seven associations are formed spontaneously, and their origins can not be traced back. They form their own systems and do not belong to a certain person or a certain force. They are managed by themselves. Their branches are spread throughout the light world of the Holy Light land. It is even rumored that there are branches in the abyss world.


    The internal members of these seven associations are extremely complex, and they come from different forces and races. It is not surprising that some of them hold the identities of several associations.


    What''s more, from the names of these seven associations, we can see what they do


    In addition, the six countries are the most powerful six countries in the whole holy light continent.


    Among the six most powerful countries, mankind occupied two, namely the Yulan Empire and the Tianlong empire. In addition, there were also the orc Kingdom established by the orcs, the Shuiyue Kingdom established by the aquarium, the sky Kingdom established by the winged tribe, and the mythical Heaven Kingdom established by the spirit clan.


    These six countries are well deserved overlords, and their words can even influence the overall pattern of the whole Shengguang land!


    The Fifth Academy is a special social institution. To be exact, it is a place where culture and civilization are spread. It does not belong to any force. The whole people of Shengguang Da * Lu are proud to be able to enter these five colleges. Once you graduate from one of the five colleges, whether you were a beggar or a civilian, you can jump to the upper class.


    Because the students of the five academies are all over the land, and even many of them are big figures of various forces. Under normal circumstances, even the six most powerful countries will not easily provoke the five colleges.


    Then there are four places. The four places are the most dangerous places on the land of shengguangda, which can be called the forbidden area of life.


    Of course, the most dangerous of the four places is the abyss. In addition, there are the doomsday volcano, dark forest and endless ice sheet. These four places are not only full of crisis, but also have countless powerful beings. They will die when they run away.


    Then we talk about the three leagues. The three leagues refer to the three alliances on the land of shengguangda. It can be said that these three alliances are above all forces, mysterious and powerful!


    The three alliances are the heart of light, the sickle of destruction and the tower of eternity.


    Among these three alliances, the heart of light and the sickle of destruction are mortal enemies. The reason is that the heart of light was established by the strong men of the light world on land, while the sickle of destruction was established by the strong men of the abyss


    The establishment of these two alliances is purely due to the discord between the two circles, and they have to unite to form an alliance against each other.


    The tower of eternity is neutral. Its members have only one purpose, that is, to explore the extreme of life. Generally, they don''t mind showing their own existence when necessary.


    As for the two realms, light and abyss


    Finally, there is the so-called one hall. The name is very simple, just two words, temple!


    The temple is very strong, its powerful, the whole land of light is recognized, although it only appeared less than 5000 years ago!Five thousand years ago, some gods came into the world, created temples, spread cultivation civilization, and led the rapid rise of the human race. In just a thousand years, the pattern of the whole holy land was changed.


    It is said that the gods in the temple once went into the seven ethnic nests except the Terrans, killed countless powerful people of all ethnic groups at that time, shocked the world, and even went to the abyss to kill all the demon masters!


    There is no doubt that the power of the gods lies in the fact that the temple he founded is superior to the whole race of the power of the holy light.


    However, the temple appeared too short, such as comet across the night sky, only existed for 2000 years, then disappeared, the world can not find any trace.


    Some people say that the gods return to the kingdom of God with the temple. Others say that the temple is destroyed by numerous powerful people on the land of the whole holy light. Others say that the temple is just hidden


    Opinions vary.


    However, no matter how short the temple appears in the world, it does not prevent him from becoming the most mysterious and powerful existence of the whole holy light Da * Lu. So far, all ethnic groups have been talking about it and are in a state of uneasy sleep and food


    All kinds of information in the mind, poplar for the foot of the holy light big * Lu has a relatively clear understanding.


    The opposite group of people at this time looking at the poplar, they dare not out of the atmosphere, in their view, this group of people dressed oddly is too terrible, a hum let all of them hurt, it is simply unfathomable!


    But where do these oddly dressed guys come from?


    Why haven''t you heard of such a strong man on the land? Do they have anything to do with the disappearing companions?


    The devil sea area, there are many places to connect the abyss. The appearance of poplar has to make these people think more.


    Standing on the top of the black dragon is a middle-aged man named zoen. He is a seventh order dragon knight from the heart of light. At this time, he is pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He kneels half on the top of the black dragon with a long gun in his hand and looks at the poplar and other people''s hearts.


    No matter what kind of soldiers he led to fight in the middle level, he was the only one who had been defeated in the middle level.


    But just now, he didn''t even have the qualification to make a move. The enemy let him lose the courage to make a move with a cold hum. The sense of frustration and powerlessness was a big blow to a proud man like him.


    However, the other side is too strong to show a trace of hostility, and can only wait for the other side to deal with it.


    It''s just that the other side is too strong. The most helpless thing is that they can''t communicate with each other. Can''t we have a stalemate all the time? When will the standoff go?


    Seeing the poplars, they didn''t have any unnecessary expression. Zoen secretly communicated with his companions and asked a group of white haired old men in the middle: "Mr. mesain, can you see their origin?"


    Messein, the old man in the strange pattern robe, was also from the heart of light. He was a seventh level Warlock. He was old and had a lot of knowledge. At this time, zoen asked him, of course, there was nothing wrong with him.


    Messein shook his head slightly and replied, "they are unfathomable. I have never heard of them either in dress or in language."


    "can they be abyssal demons? "After all, it''s very unusual to be in the devil''s sea," zoane asked, frowning.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I don''t feel the devil''s breath in them"


    "it''s said that some races in the abyss are good at changing and confusing people. Will they deliberately restrain their breath and approach us to prepare for the invasion of the abyss?"


    "It''s completely possible. In recent years, many abyss channels are unstable, and our companions have disappeared innocently. It''s hard not to remind people of their origins"


    "they are so powerful that we can''t deal with them. It seems that they have come to the top. In any case, they are suspicious. They must be arrested and interrogated, and no mistakes can be made!"


    "I have already informed the suppression of the devil sea area branch. There will be adults coming soon. Let''s stabilize them first. Don''t act rashly. We''ll wait for big people to come and make a decision. Otherwise, we''ll die in vain."


    After all, judging from the experience of the two sides before, the other side did not pay attention to them, so there was no need to avoid them.


    Bai Yang and Jiang Nan have already known the language of the world, and their dialogue has fallen into the ears.


    In fact, as zoen and their conjecture, when they knew their plans, poplar and others didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, they were looking forward to seeing the strong inside the heart of light in the three leagues of the world.


    However, what should be considered now is what to do next


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Lan Xin and others glanced at zoen at random, and their group of people no longer paid attention to. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too big, but they didn''t look down on each other''s ideas, because they came from a weak time.


    In short, they all hold the mentality of not disdaining and ignoring, but if the other party provokes, they don''t mind showing their dignity.


    For the time being, Lan Xin doesn''t understand the language of the world. Lan Xin is too lazy to guess what kind of ideas they are making. She asks Bai Yang, "brother Bai, what are we going to do next?"


    "Our goal is to go to the foreign battlefield, and then we will proceed in this direction," said Bai Yang after thinking about it.


    It is estimated that Bai Yang will not stay in this world for a long time. If he does not have the idea of taking root in this world, there is no need to understand all aspects of the world. To put it bluntly, this is their transit point to foreign battlefield.


    The stars in the universe are so big that the supreme masters of Taoism are not omniscient and omnipotent. If the eternal boat had not brought them here, I am afraid that they would not have touched the world in this lifetime.


    "We don''t even know where we are. How do we go to the foreign battlefield?" Jiang Nan frowned.


    A palm sized jade board appeared in the hands of the white poplar. Under the stimulation of energy, the light spots inside the jade board emerged and condensed in the void. However, the light spots arranged slowly according to some rules.


    "What is this?" Asked Jiang Nan with a wink.


    Baiyang gazed at the numerous light spots in the void and said, "this is the star map. Emperor Tianyuan opened up the foreign battlefield and drew the star area explored into a map. I just have one in my hand. As long as we determine the position of the world, we can return to the foreign battlefield by this way."


    the star map was obtained by Baiyang in the treasure house of Chu Tianya in Daguang Dynasty, but it has never been Come in handy.


    Jiang Nan stares at the star chart and stares: "I didn''t expect you have this kind of thing, but then again, what if the world is not on this chart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then we can only start from the world itself. "The white poplar speechless, his eyes flashed, and then he was surprised:" I don''t know what kind of means the emperor Tianyuan led countless powerful people to use. The star map is actually updated in real time? Since I got the star chart, there are more stars on top of me


    "Tianyuan emperor''s means are not what we can guess," said Jiang Nan, taking a deep breath.


    With the star map, they will have more assurance when they return to the battlefield outside the territory. Bai Yang put away the star map and said, "now we need to find out the position of the world in the starry sky. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Lan Xin pondered: "we can start with the great forces in the world. They have an ancient civilization heritage. I don''t believe that they have not been curious about the stars for countless years. If we get their information, we can get our position by comparing them. We just don''t know what level the world''s strongest is. I hope it won''t be too troublesome"


    in the end¡° I would like to add that if we can''t get the information we want from the major forces in the world, I''m afraid we have to focus on the so-called temple. The gods in the temple must come from outside the world. If we find him, we may be able to determine our position, and even directly get the road map to return to the foreign battlefield ¡±Jiang Nan said.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said: "that''s the decision. I suggest that we all act separately, so as to be more efficient and go to the major forces separately. However, we should do a good job in planning. Don''t waste time repeatedly. But we should remember that we should pay attention to safety. There should be strong people in the world, and we must not provoke the existence that can not be resisted."


    "are all adults This safety awareness is not strong, White Brother reminds you, "Jiang Nan shrugged.


    After some deliberation, they decided to split up.


    Jiang Nan and Lan Xin decide to act alone, while Bai Yang takes the wolf and the wolf''s guard. Bai Xiaojing and his two guards are all emperor''s mirrors, so acting together is to let Bai Xiaojing experience.


    Finally, Lan Xin went to the orc, wing and Zerg civilizations, poplar to the Terran, dragon and spirit civilizations, and Bai Xiaojing to the Shui civilization. As for Jiang Nan, who liked adventure, he decided to go to the demon civilization from the abyss fissure.


    "No matter what the result is, we will take the time of tianyuanxing as the standard. After the two meetings, we will make peace in the Royal Square, the capital of Yulan empire of human civilization," said Bai Yang finally.


    "OK"


    "no problem..."


    When they were discussing things over here, zoen and others on the opposite side could only stare at each other and dare not make any changes, for fear of causing misunderstanding of Baiyang and others, which would lead to disaster. They also dare not go away. They are too embarrassed.


    This group of people are from the League of the heart of light. It is their turn to guard the abyss fissure in the devil sea area during this period. The branch is not too far away from this position. However, it will take some time for the high-level to come to the scene after the news is transmitted.


    The fact is that the heart of Light Alliance has set up five branches in the whole devil sea area, and all of them have strong players.


    The distance between the branches is far away. Generally, small-scale abyss demons can suppress them. In case of large-scale attacks, joint operations may be needed. If there is a large-scale invasion of demons, people from the headquarters are needed.If there are demons pouring out, it will be related to the safety of the whole bright world, and all races need to unite.


    They can''t wait for a long time.


    In fact, they are waiting here to discuss for a long time, and they are also waiting for the people above zoen to come. Otherwise, they would have left early and waited here regardless of whether the meal was


    From the memory information obtained, the monks in this world are also divided into levels, whether Samurai or warlock, are divided into one to nine levels.


    Perhaps the names of monks in this world are different, but the general rank is the same.


    For example, zoen and mesain and the fierce man on the warship are all seven level strength. Zoen is a seventh level Dragon Knight, and mesain is a seventh level Warlock. That fierce man is Auron, a seventh order warrior.


    Level 7 is already a high-end combat power in the middle and upper levels in this world. However, in the eyes of Baiyang, the so-called seven level combat power in this world is equivalent to the great master on the other side of Tianyuan star.


    From the observation, the martial arts and energy operation mode of the world is relatively simple. Maybe the seventh level is much weaker than the grand master level. Of course, it is possible that they do not master advanced skills.


    In the five divisions of devil sea established by the heart of light, there are eight level masters in charge, some of them are more than one.


    In this world, the existence of the eighth level is almost a watershed. Once the eighth level is reached, the appellation is completely different. The word "field" should be added in front of it. For example, that zoane, once reaching the eighth level, the title will become a dragon knight in the eighth level field.


    Bai Yang speculates that the so-called field of this world is probably similar to that of the world evolved by the will of Wang Jing on Tianyuan, and it needs further observation. After all, it has not been touched yet.


    As for the nine levels of the world, although not rare, they are also extremely rare. Once you step into the Ninth level, the prefix of the field will be changed to holy land, and there will be more than one nine levels in the headquarters of the heart of light.


    The ten steps are almost legendary. They are gods. Anyway, judging from the memory information obtained by Bai Yang, except for the so-called gods, that person does not know where there is a clear ten step existence, but it does not rule out the possibility of the existence of the ten steps in this world.


    If the seventh level is equivalent to a great master, the eighth level is the king of man, the Ninth level is comparable to the emperor, and the tenth level is probably equivalent to the emperor level!


    The atmosphere of silence was a little awkward. After the discussion, they looked at zoen from time to time in the process of waiting, and sometimes pointed out. Every move and every look of Bai Yang made zoen''s heart beat faster. They were afraid that they would be killed by a slap


    The sea is rough, standing in the sky, poplar looked up to the distance, eyebrows a pick said: "come!"


    Even if they are far away from each other, they can also feel the obvious changes in the sky, which is the expression that the strong man''s own will has been able to control a small area of heaven and earth.


    If it is in tianyuanxing, only the realm of RenWang has such means.


    They could feel the change of the sky, and so could zoen. With the arrival of the familiar breath, zoen and his family immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Vassili is coming!"


    Zoen and their heart said to themselves, it is estimated that there is a backstage to support them. They are no longer so afraid in the face of poplars and others, and look directly at the past.


    Of course, they are not mentally handicapped. They know that they and others are not their opponents. They do not make any provocation. It is an act of seeking death.


    The authority of the strong is inviolable. This truth is the same in any world.


    Whoa


    A fiery red streamer came from the sky and appeared in front of zoen and them. He was a young man in red armor, with red hair, handsome and charming.


    With the arrival of this young man, the surrounding temperature has risen by dozens of degrees, and the air has become extremely dry.


    As expected, it was Wang Jing. Observing the young man, Bai Yang and others nodded secretly, confirming their conjecture.


    It''s just that there is a discount in this realm of RenWang. The will of the other party is much weaker than that of tianyuanxing. It can''t be compared on the same scale.


    "You sent me a message that when we met a strong enemy, our people disappeared without any reason. It may be related to those people, that is them?"


    Vassili looked at the direction of poplar and other people asked, his tone and manner is not arrogant, but has the dignity of the strong.


    "Adults, it''s them. There are strong people on the other side. A cold hum makes us all hurt. I don''t know what kind of secret method it is, because the subordinates and others can only ask for help from adults." zoen knelt on the black dragon''s head.


    "I know, just a little trick," Vassili nodded lightly.


    Immediately, Vassili looked at the direction of poplar and others and said in a cold voice: "where do you come from? Please report to your family. Anyone who has hurt my heart of light must give an explanation anyway


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Although he has sufficient confidence in his own strength and identity, Vassili is not mentally handicapped. He should find out the poplar''s heel first, so as to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    As for a statement, it is very general. If the origin of the poplars is too big, the saying is a joke or a sentence thing. But if they have no origin, this statement is very particular.


    Then about the Aspen their strength, Vasily is not too concerned about, even if better than himself? He is backed by the heart of light. As the most powerful alliance in the light world, there are countless masters of the heart of light. Even if the Populus are forced again, how dare they do to themselves?


    Faced with Vassili''s questioning tone, Jiang Nan said with a strange expression: "the last time I pretended to be forced, the grave grass can already raise cattle"


    "it''s wrong to steal other people''s words. Then, brother Jiang, I remember that it was Bai Di last time, right? Now they are living well in the eternal boat, "said the white poplar.


    "If people are hard, can''t they speak well?" Jiang Nan is depressed.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the poplar looked at the crowd and asked, "the red haired man on the opposite side is Vassili, the leader of a branch of the heart of Light Alliance''s crackdown on the devil sea abyss crack, and the strength of the people''s kingdom. Who will fight against him? It''s also good to know how people fight in this world "


    " not interested "Lan Xin looks at the distance with her mouth curled.


    Jiang Nan pinched his fingernails and said, "a sneeze can kill a piece, and I can''t afford to lose that person"


    Lin Zhan and LV Yang looked at each other, and then LV Yang stepped forward and said, "I''ll come. It''s just a sharpening on the road of practice. I hope the other party won''t let me down."


    Bai Yang nodded: "if you don''t know the strength of the other side, you can''t be wrong."


    the opposite Vassili''s face is gloomy, and his words have been released, but he doesn''t even have any reaction?


    His face is a little bit indelible, ever been so ignored?


    The most hateful thing is that the person on the other side said something that he didn''t understand at all and seemed to laugh at himself?


    "Can''t you hear me? Who are you and where you come from? If you don''t make it clear, I have reason to suspect that you are abyssal demons. It will be more than a simple question to arrest and judge at that time! " Vassili sank again.


    As he spoke, Vassili breathed and breathed, his body glowed with hot red light, and the sea below hissed at the steaming fog, but there was nothing wrong with Zoe and others around him.


    The purpose of his doing so is to show his own strength, frighten the poplars on the opposite side, and show his control over his own means.


    Since LV Yang said he wanted to do something, he didn''t hesitate. He walked to Vassili step by step, holding a long knife and stepping on the void. He could not understand what the other side was saying. He could only fight. Although he had already had 12 points of energy in his heart, he didn''t have a breath to rise. He looked ordinary.


    "Master Lu, after all, we have no injustice and hatred with each other. If the other party is not enemy, we can stop by clicking it," Bai Yang reminded in the back.


    Lu Yang nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    When he arrived 5000 meters away from Vassili, Lu Yang reached out and made a gesture of invitation to each other.


    Vassili frowned and asked messein not far away, "what does he mean?"


    "Sit down and have a good talk?" Mercein said in a daze.


    Nodding slightly, Vasili stepped on the void and came to Lvyang a kilometer away. His hands were behind him and said coldly, "speak up"


    What do you mean? Now it''s Lu Yang''s turn not to understand. Is this your posture of fighting? Or do you look down on me and let me do it first?


    After a look at Vassili, LV Yang nodded slightly. Since you despise me and let me start first, I will not be polite.


    Hold the handle of the knife, draw the knife, pull out the scabbard of the dark long knife, and swing it!


    Hum, the void trembles, and a thousand thousand meters of flaming red knife is cut in the air, like the sun falling in the sky, which is more dazzling than the scorching sun, but you can''t feel the blazing breath, only the chill that makes people shiver.


    "Master Lu, there may be a misunderstanding between you Forget it... "


    However, before the words were uttered, Lu Yang had already started


    Lu Yang started, and vassileton was very angry. He was too careless. He started without a greeting. He was mean. What''s more, he represented the heart of light. You just didn''t pay attention to me!


    However, when he felt the power of Lu Yang''s knife, Vassili''s face changed greatly. In his eyes, the dazzling blade was just like the sun rolling in the sky, and it seemed that it would be crushed in an instant.


    Where do you come from? And still so shameless sneak attack, do you want to force face?


    Greatly shocked, Vassili tried his best to resist Lu Yang''s knife.


    Boom!


    With vasiri as the center, the void trembles and hums, such as rippling water. Within a kilometer radius, the void turns into a twisted and fiery world, in which lava rolls and a red volcano in the center contains tyrannical power.


    Even lvxi, as a warrior in the area of volcanoes, has come out of this realm."That man is so desperate that he dare to challenge Lord Vassili on his own initiative!"


    "It''s said that Lord Vassili has been to the edge of Mount doomsday for training, and only after observing the scene of Mount doomsday volcano has reached the eighth level. He has realized the volcanic field, and every move has the explosive momentum of volcano. There are not many dares to fight with him in the same stage when fighting"


    "I heard that Lord Vassili killed a head in the gravel mountain field in the west of Dior city Today, the rampant eight stage evil dragon can finally see the power of the field "


    " hum, that man is dead! "


    When Vassili started, the people behind him ordered to open their mouths, looked at Vassili''s back, worshipped and yearned, as if they were imagining that they were standing there, as if in the center of the world, a world was running around their own will.


    At this time, however, Vassili only understood what kind of pressure he was facing. It was not enough for Vassili to exert his field. His flaming armor was rising and glowing, baking and twisting the void around him.


    All the energy in his body was concentrated in his fist, which seemed to turn into a concentrated sun. With one blow, the void twisted and hummed, and a volcano stood in the sky. The tyrannical atmosphere filled the heaven and earth and blocked Lu Yang''s knife.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just a matter of a moment. As soon as the people behind Vassili have not finished their words.


    Lu Yang cut the volcano in Vasili with a knife. After a knife, the volcano in Vasili was torn in two, not broken, but torn alive!


    Not to mention that, when the knife rolled down, the fields around Vassili were torn apart, and the flaming red armor on Vassili was torn open with a crash!


    "I''m finished. How can the other party be so strong?"


    At this moment, Vassili was in despair. The other side was too strong for him to even raise his mind of resistance. All his means were as fragile as paper paste in front of him.


    Once he was proud of the strength, at this time in front of Lu Yang was so vulnerable!


    He thought he was going to die, but after waiting for a moment, Vassili found that he was not dead. The knife in front of him did not hurt himself after tearing off his armor, so he was still, and then disappeared in a flash.


    He didn''t kill me!


    Vassili reacted and felt that he had walked away from the gate of hell, sweating all over.


    However, what surprised him even more was that Lu Yang''s control of the knife, cutting his own volcanic seal, cutting his own field, cutting off his body''s armor, actually stopped when he was about to touch his skin. This kind of control is absolutely impossible for him to stop!


    It''s terrible. I''m afraid that only the strong ones in the Ninth level divine realm can have such control power? But the other side is definitely not a strong person in the nine level divine realm. Where is the terrifying person?


    On the other side, Lu Yang slowly retracts his knife, his face tangled.


    That guy is a king mirror, but why is he so weak? I can''t even afford a knife, and I haven''t tried my best.


    Some of them were speechless. Originally, LV Yang thought that he could have a good fight. However, he didn''t know that it was just over.


    "Offended, although I broke through your field, I didn''t destroy it. You can recover after a period of rest." no matter whether the other party understood or not, LV Yang left such a sentence and arched his hands and turned back.


    Vassili stood in the void and recovered his calm. A crack in his armor was startling. He looked at LV Yang''s back with a dull face.


    And then he blushed and showed off his ability before? Do you think the other side is attacking?


    Behind Vassili, a group of people with fixed expression, a look of hell, even many people have not finished speaking before the end.


    Lord Vassili lost? Was it so completely defeated?


    How could that be possible!


    However, the fact is the fact, Vassili was defeated, and everyone was thinking about their own situation. What if the other party did it himself? Who can stop it?


    "Mr. White, what did you say just now?" When Lu Yang returned to the crowd, he asked Baiyang. At that time, he had not heard the knife.


    He opened his mouth and said, "nothing..."


    After watching the whole battle, Jiang Nan felt his chin on the edge and said: "no reason, why is the other party so weak? They can''t even catch a knife from Lu Yang. They are in the same realm. Can they avoid it if they are in trouble? "


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang said: "the guy named Vassili on the opposite side has really tried his best. His realm is the same as that of Master Lu, but his own means are too crude. I can see from his field that Wang Jingqiang, the man of tianyuanxing, has expanded his field for at least ten li, right? He is only a kilometer, which is not counted. His field seems to be imperfect. Although it shows the volcanic field, it is very vague and seems to be unstable. It is estimated that this is the gap between the two sides "


    " the world''s elemental gas concentration is less than half of tianyuanxing''s, and the monk''s methods are not as dangerous as we think. It''s estimated that Master Lu''s Like Wang Jing, you can communicate with the world''s top 9 players. "Lan Xin sums up on the edgewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    As soon as Lin Zhan''s eyes brightened, he suddenly said, "Mr. Bai, I don''t have much longevity. I need to make a breakthrough. At this time, I think this world is the best training place. According to the current situation, the world''s nine level strongmen comparable to the emperor''s realm are also limited. They can be used as my sharpening stone to challenge the nine level strongmen in the world, and the danger level is reduced to the lowest, I can also feel the other side''s means at another level, which is just a breakthrough opportunity for me, so I hope that I can take action alone and experience some more next! "


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhan would suddenly say this. After thinking about it, Bai Yang asked, "are you sure, master Lin?"? I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to go here! "


    "I think clearly" Lin Zhan nodded positively.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang was a little worried. He looked at him and said, "do you want to leave some life-saving measures for you in case?"


    "No, I just have a knife. If I have the means to protect my life, I can rely on it in my heart. On the contrary, I can''t make unremitting efforts to seek a breakthrough between life and death." Lin Zhan refused with a smile.


    He said that, but it was hard for Bai Yang to say anything. He just warned, "well, master, after the two * meetings, they will meet in the Royal Square, the capital of the Yulan empire. I hope to see a new you at that time"


    "with your good words, I will go first." Lin Zhan nodded, then left alone, and walked very simply.


    Inexplicably, poplar actually saw from the back of Lin Zhan a kind of indomitable will become benevolent if unsuccessful.


    Maybe for Lin Zhan, this world is the best and last chance


    When Lin Zhan left, Jiang Nan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s take action. Abyss world, I''d like to see what it is. Vasiri, who is lost in his wits, guards some abyssal channels and just goes down from there."


    "the abyss is completely ruled by the so-called demons. The quantity and quantity change cause qualitative changes. I''m afraid there are many strong ones, Jiang Brother, you should be careful. Don''t try to be brave. "Bai Yang advised.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the Royal Square of Yulan Empire"


    Jiang Nan nodded. Then he looked at Vassili over there and stepped out, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Bai, did we go to the aquarium? Listen to you, there are many branches of Shui nationality. I don''t know which branch of Shui nationality can find clues. "Bai Xiaojing scratched his head and opened his way after Jiang Nan left.


    Bai Yang touched his head and said, "OK, but you should be careful. You''d better learn the language of the world first, and then listen to you two guards. They have more experience than you, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t find clues. Everything is based on their own safety, so it''s experience."


    "well, I know. Don''t worry, brother Bai. I''m also very good at it." Bai Xiaojing scratched his head Laughing.


    His middle-aged guard said, "don''t worry, Mr. Bai, we will protect the young master well"


    this way, Bai Xiaojing went to say goodbye to wolf, and then left with the two guards.


    "Mr. Bai, I''d like to go and practice alone. What do you think?" Lu Yang looked at the direction of Lin Zhan''s departure and thought.


    To understand Lu Yang''s idea, he wanted to imitate Lin Zhan''s practice to make a breakthrough. Baiyang was not easy to stop, so he could only warn him to be more careful, and then LV Yang left.


    In the end, there are Baiyang, Lanxin and wolf.


    Lan Xin took the initiative to say: "brother Bai, then I''m going to start. I decided to go to the orc civilization first. This race once dominated the light world for a period of time. The history can be traced back to the ancient times. Maybe we can find the clues we want"


    "the orcs are relatively barbaric. Even if the orc kingdom is established, the order is chaotic. Since brother LAN has decided to go to the orc civilization first "We can start with the orc Kingdom, and maybe we can find useful historical documents there," said Bai Yang.


    "Well, I''ll go first, brother Bai, take care of yourself," Lan Xin said with a smile, and then stepped out and disappeared.


    One by one, to explore this new world, poplar also decided to set out.


    "Where shall we go next, master?" The wolf looked up and asked, his face full of enthusiasm.


    They had a clear division of labor and went to different civilizations respectively. When they were divided into Populus, they were human race, dragon clan and spirit clan.


    Although the Terrans have an ancient history, the real rise of these three races started five thousand years ago and has now become the overlord of the light world. The dragon race is the oldest. It is said that it can even be traced back to the birth of the world. The number of them is not as large as that of other races. However, there are many strong ones in the inner world. As for the spirit clan, it is the most mysterious. They built the mythical kingdom of heaven and the world Most of them have only heard the legend and never seen it with their own eyes.


    After a glance at Vasili and others in the opposite corner of his eye, the white poplar said: "let''s go to human civilization first. Once the so-called God led the rise of human beings, there should be a lot of internal circulation information"


    "so, shall we go to the most powerful Yulan empire or Tianlong Empire first?" Wolf asked.


    Bai Yang smiles and says, "no, maybe there is a place where we can find useful clues more easily"


    "where is it?"


    "Then you will know..."With that, the poplar and the wolf disappeared in a flash


    From the beginning to the end, except that LV Yang stepped forward and crushed Vassili unilaterally, they did not pay attention to Vasili and others. They did not look down on them. They only knew what they should know through other people''s memory. There was no need to have too much communication with each other.


    At this time, Vassili looked a little lonely, proud of his strength was vulnerable to a blow, which was a big blow to him. Anyone who came out from the opposite side could crush himself, and even had no courage to stand up to stop the poplars from leaving.


    However, in his loneliness, countless questions lingered in his mind. Who were those people and where did they come from? Where did you go? What''s the purpose?


    "My Lord, we..." Messein came to Vassili, careful to say nothing.


    Taking a deep breath, Vassili said in a deep voice: "go, let''s go back and report what happened before."


    Of course, a group of people who came to the heart of light did not dare to listen. Vassili had just been hit. It was better not to touch his brow.


    "But my Lord, what about our lost companions? Do you want to keep looking? " Zoane asked carefully.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Vassili said, "go back and talk again"


    at this time, he really wants to be quiet, and he really doesn''t want to think about all these disturbing things.


    Then, this group of people of the heart of light return to the original road, and come out one time, it doesn''t matter


    Vasili and their division is located in the devil sea on an island, the island is not very large, the vertical and horizontal is also about 300 kilometers.


    A large number of buildings have been built on this island, just like a big city with a population of more than one million.


    Among the million people, at least 200000 of them come from the heart of Light Alliance, which is the main combat force to crack down on the abyss. Everyone''s strength is no less than the third level. In addition, at least 600000 adventurers from all over the bright world come here, either to win a rich and noble future, or to train and improve themselves.


    The most important point is because of the antagonistic relationship between the light world and the abyss world. If you can hunt down the abyss demons, you can get the contribution value issued by the heart of light according to the number and strength of the hunt. With the contribution value, you can exchange good things in the bright heart that money can''t buy in the market. In this way, of course, countless people rush to take risks.


    In the end, most of the remaining 200000 people are engaged in the service industry, providing various services for the people of the heart of light and countless adventurers.


    When Vassili took people back to the branch office, before he could calm down, his personal adjutant rushed to find him.


    "What''s the matter, Ollie?" Vassili asked, looking at the adjutant''s frightened expression.


    Ollie is an old man who looks about 60 years old. Although he has the strength of a seventh level warlock, he doesn''t participate in the battle. He helps Vassili deal with all kinds of chores, just like Vassili''s secretary and housekeeper.


    At this time, Ollie said in horror: "my Lord, not long before you came back, someone broke through an abyss crack we suppressed and entered the abyss world, which is of great importance. I have to report to you"


    "what, there is such a thing!" Vassili was surprised and took a cold breath.


    Ollie nodded his head and said, "it''s true, my Lord, the man who entered the abyss world is so powerful that no one can stop him. Maybe he disdains to do something to us. He goes directly into the abyss and disappears. After he enters, there is a force that seals the abyss passage. His subordinates have never seen such a strong seal power. I estimate that unless the abyss world The strong one above the king of the demon clan will impact the seal, otherwise the abyss demon clan will no longer be able to pass through that channel


    Hiss ~!


    Vassili was shocked, and his heart could be said to be in turmoil. As the highest officer of a branch of the heart of light, he was responsible for suppressing many abyssal channels. He often fought with the abyss demons. Of course, he understood how difficult it was to seal an abyss channel completely, but now someone has managed to do it.


    The seal that needs to be strong at the level of demon king can be impacted. It can be equivalent to a strong person of nine levels!


    Ollie''s ancestors have served Vassili''s family up to now, and Vassili has no doubt of Ollie''s words. He said that if there is such a thing, then there must be.


    I don''t know why, Vassili''s mind instantly flashed the figure of poplar and others.


    His heart flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "pay close attention to the abyss passage. Don''t act rashly. I''ll contact the headquarters immediately to see what they say there"


    after hearing Vassili said this, Ollie no longer entangles himself with this matter, and changes the topic and says: "Sir, we are responsible for guarding the No. 5 abyss passage recently. Do you need to send someone to guard it day and night?"


    "Of course, send 10000 people over. If there is a figure, the demons are ready to come up, just kill them!" Said Vassili in a deep voice.


    After dealing with some urgent matters, Ollie left and Vassili had time to contact the high-level headquarters of the heart of light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    After they separated from the poplar, Jiang Nan went straight to an abyss channel. The distance was not too far. It was only hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Although he has seen the appearance of the abyss channel from other people''s memory, Jiang Nan was also surprised when the abyss channel really appeared in front of him.


    On the rough sea surface, a dark crack with a length of 100 meters and a width of about 10 meters is horizontally presented. It is like a scar on the sea surface. It is not bottomless. The evil dark energy inside is surging, and the surrounding sea water can not be healed.


    "Is this the abyss passage? The evil energy inside is rolling. I''m afraid that ordinary people will turn into thick water if they get a trace of it. If they don''t reach a certain level of cultivation, they will die. There is even a channel of regular strength to stabilize them. It''s a little interesting "


    after seeing the abyss passage, Jiang Nan raised her eyebrows and said to herself.


    If there''s a crack in the earth, it''s OK, but it''s amazing that there''s a crack in the sea that can''t heal.


    In the abyss passage before Jiang Nan''s eyes, there are not only rolling evil energy, but also strange wind whistling. Even inside, there are bursts of chilling ghost crying and wolf howling, which seems to lead to the endless hell, which makes people fear.


    Around this abyssal passage, kilometers away, several hundred meter long warships lay across the sea, encircling the abyss cracks. On these ships, there were thousands of troops from the heart of light. Even Jiang Nan felt that there were two seven steps.


    Of course, Jiang Nan ignored them.


    However, Jiang Nan''s sudden appearance was first discovered by the man in charge of guarding the abyss fissure.


    A golden figure flashed out of one of the warships, appeared 100 meters away from Jiang Nan and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The visitor is a blonde woman in gold armor, a seven step warrior, holding a huge golden sword. The heavy armor can not completely cover her fiery body, and her appearance is full of exotic customs.


    Jiang Nan still ignored each other, and her figure flashed directly into the abyss crack and disappeared. After entering the abyss channel, she waved a golden energy over the abyss channel, turning into a solid golden light curtain to seal it!


    As soon as the blonde was stunned, she immediately went to check it out. However, after a series of efforts, she found that the passage had been "completely sealed." she tried her best to shake the light curtain.


    Knowing that something had happened, the blonde immediately reported the situation here


    As Jiang Nan enters the abyss channel, the evil energy rolls around him, and Jiang Nan remains unmoved. Even if the evil energy covers him, he can''t hurt him at all.


    Take a wisp of evil energy entangled in between, he observed for a moment and had a dispute.


    This is a kind of energy of yin and evil, which is no less than deadly poison for normal creatures, but it is a great tonic for evil creatures, just as the vitality is based on human beings.


    Knowing this, Jiang Nan also knew why the light world has been passively defending against the impact of the abyss world for countless years, because the creatures of the light world simply can''t survive in such an environment, even if they hit the abyss world, it''s useless.


    He went all the way into the abyss, and the lower he went, the stronger the evil energy was, and the more corrosive it was. Until thousands of miles later, the intensity of the evil energy reached the extreme. Ordinary masters in the master''s realm did not want to survive in such an environment for a minute, but it was not enough to threaten him.


    Once again, the environment began to get worse. A sharp edge formed by evil energy began to appear in the channel, which was enough to tear apart the body protection energy of the master''s realm master. The further down, the more sharp the evil energy formed. Until tens of thousands of miles later, such a sharp edge was almost a storm.


    As soon as her eyebrows were raised, Jiang Nan''s face was filled with a smile of interest, and she rushed down quickly.


    Hundreds of miles later, he saw living creatures in the passage of the abyss.


    The living creature is about three meters tall, with limbs and head. Its body surface is covered with dark scales, and the scales are black and evil. On its head are sharp and ferocious spines. Its mouth almost occupies half of its head. It has dark fangs, eyes the size of a table tennis ball, and presents a strange red color.


    This evil creature is ferocious and full of tyranny. It is in the abyss channel, and the surrounding evil spirits not only do not harm it, but also slowly nourish its body. Moreover, the sharp edges formed by those evil spirits can not do harm to it. Instead, it is like a breeze blowing on him.


    "Abyss devil? If you remember correctly, this is a very common black armor devil in the abyss. It is at the bottom, with sharp claws and fangs, and good scale defense. The adult black armor devil is equivalent to a second-order warrior, equivalent to a warrior on Tianyuan star, maybe a little weaker... "


    With a thought in mind, Jiang Nan reached out and grabbed the black armor devil in his hand, without restricting the other party''s action. Jiang Nan allowed it to struggle and frantically attack himself. However, Jiang Nan''s body was protected by a little light golden light, and the other party''s attack was not effective at all.


    "It''s full of bloodthirsty killing, and I''m not smart enough..."


    Thinking like this, Jiang Nan bent his fingers and flashed his edge. The black armor demon was torn into two and died.


    However, there was no blood flow in the dead black armor devil. The evil spirit gushed out like a thick fog, and his body quickly turned into carbon like fragments and then turned into powder.In the end, the dead black demon left behind a black bead the size of a fingernail, which contained evil energy.


    "This is the core of the abyss devil. The energy contained in it can not be normally absorbed, but can be used after special treatment..."


    Crushing the devil''s core containing evil energy in his hands and allowing the energy to dissipate, Jiang Nan once again went deep into the abyss crack.


    Next, he encountered more abyssal demons in the passage, and the variety began to enrich, but there was no decent strong existence. After being killed, the result was the same, and his body turned into fly ash, leaving a core containing evil energy.


    All the way deep into the abyssal fissure for nearly three million Li, Jiang Nan felt the gravity change, and the original downward actually began to go up.


    To this position, continue to move forward, the cracks gradually become open, and appeared to bifurcate, extending in all directions.


    In the end, Jiang Nan almost advanced eight million miles, and then rushed out of the surface to the abyss.


    Standing in the sky and seeing in the eyes, the environment of the abyss can no longer be described as bad.


    The whole world is shrouded in rolling dust and evil gas mixed clouds. It is extremely dark, and the sun can''t shine down. The earth is in a broken state. There are endless abysses and endless cracks crisscross. Many huge mountains and gravel are directly floating in the void. All kinds of storms are raging, and volcanic lava is everywhere


    In such an environment, I''m afraid only abyss demons are suitable for survival, right?


    Looking at those abyssal demons living in the harsh environment, Jiang Nan sighs in his heart


    There are countless demons living in such a harsh environment. Some are not physical and can fly freely. Some have wings and can fly freely. Even the weak devil who can''t fly can jump several meters and tens of meters.


    "Abyss realm, it is said that there are bold bright creatures who come down to set up strongholds, open up hidden living environment, resist the hunting of abyss demons, and collect precious materials in the world. Next, go find such strongholds, find out the division of abyss demons, and then draw more and more pictures..."


    In my mind, Jiang Nan''s figure disappeared in a flash. He did not put ordinary abyss demons in his eyes. Perhaps he could obtain valuable information through his powerful existence


    Heart of light is one of the three most powerful coalitions on the land of the holy light. Its members are not limited to human beings, and even the number of human beings accounts for less than one third. The members are complex and come from different races and forces.


    This alliance is not a single word of anyone, but is jointly managed by 18 top-notch and 9-level strong men.


    The main purpose of the alliance is to fight against the abyss demons. It doesn''t matter what race and influence the members come from. In peacetime, when members of the alliance do not have a task, they belong to their own race and power. Once they accept the task and go to defend the abyss channel or fight with the abyss monster, they will work together as one.


    In short, this alliance is such a strange and chaotic existence.


    Among the 18 managers of the heart of light, human beings occupy three positions. Ionolon is one of the three managers of human beings. He is a ninth level warlock and holds the post of chief Warlock of Yulan empire.


    After the news of Vassili''s encounter in the devil''s sea was passed back to the headquarters of the heart of light, it quickly appeared on the desk of ionoron.


    This white haired old man, who has lived for nearly 2000 years, did not show too much shock when he saw the information. As one of the top strongmen of Guangming Da * Lu, he experienced too many strange things in his long life.


    "Vassili is vulnerable to attack, but Vassili said that the other side and he are at the same level, maybe he is a lucky little guy who has got some inheritance. Such a person is not worth paying attention to, but the purpose is not clear. It is related to the disappearance of alliance members, so we must make sure that"


    in my heart, ionolon waved his hand, and the void around him was distorted, like a mirror, Vassili appeared in the mirror.


    This is a warlock''s means to communicate with people through secret arts.


    "Are you Vassili?" Ionolon said.


    Opposite Vassili immediately knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "Vassili, please see your Excellency"


    "don''t be too polite. What are the characteristics of those people you met? I can track down their whereabouts, "ionolon said with a kind smile.


    However, Vassili on the other side frowned, and his face was blank.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ionolon.


    Vassili looked up in horror and said, "my Lord, although I met those people, I can''t remember their appearance at all now, but how can this be possible?"


    Ionolon frowned, then narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that there is a warlock on the other side. It''s OK to do something about your soul. I''d like to see who the other party is."


    Ionolon became interested, and a wisp of will came to Vassili''s place through the secret arts, probing into each other''s sea of knowledge, trying to read the memory and find the poplars.


    However, when ionolon''s will came to Vassili''s sea of knowledge, the memory was about to find the Aspen.


    Get out of here!A cold hum reverberated in Vassili''s mind, like the words of heaven resounding through the universe.


    Poof


    With that cold hum, not only was ionolon''s will to penetrate Vassili''s sea of knowledge eroded, but also his body gushed blood, as if his head had been severely hit by a heavy hammer.


    "How could that be possible?" Ionolon was terrified


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The headquarters of the heart of light is located in the middle of the light world, not on the ground, but a huge mountain range floating in the air.


    The mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles, and the clouds below seem to stand on the top of the clouds. The sacred lights of the mountains rush through the night, and there are divine trees and grasses everywhere. The giant dragons fly in the sky, and the winged people soar, and the stronger ones step in the sky and fly with the light.


    On the earth at the foot of the mountain, the great cities stand, prosperous and peaceful.


    The heart of light is the most powerful alliance force in the light world except the legendary temple. It gathers the strong people of all ethnic groups and lives under the headquarters of the heart of light. It can be said that there is nothing safer in the world than here.


    As one of the eighteen masters of the heart of light, ionolon is highly respected. He alone occupies a mountain with a range of 500 miles. There are countless palace buildings and tens of thousands of people serve him.


    The tower of light is the place where ionolon lives. Standing on the top of the mountain, it is a high tower that goes straight into the sky. The light rises like a kingdom inhabited by gods.


    At this time, in the room at the top of the tower of light, ionolon was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, pale, frightened and speechless.


    He tried to use his own will to probe into Vassili''s mind to read the memory and look at the faces of poplars and others, but there was a rolling word in Vassili''s mind, and then his wisp of will was worn out, and even the terrible power of his will came down along with his will and hurt his own soul!


    Who is the other party? What kind of secret art was used? Why is it so powerful?


    In his long life, ionolon has seen too many extraordinary strongmen, such as dragon, beast, wing and spirit However, no one has ever given him such a feeling of powerlessness, as if in the face of the gods, himself as small as dust.


    That is a nine level strong man, master terrible secret arts, want to query his information will be sensed by the other party, and will come!


    Although he did not really see the existence of the wounded him, ionolon still calculated some things based on his rich experience.


    Just, when did such a strong man emerge in the world? As the top management of the heart of light, why don''t they know any information? Is this person''s appearance, unidentified and unidentified, a good thing or a bad thing for the whole light world?


    The mission of the heart of light is to fight against the abyss demons and protect the people. At this time, ionolon couldn''t help thinking.


    Every move of a strong man of the ninth rank will involve the four sides of the heaven and earth. He is suddenly injured and his will is connected. The sky outside the tower of light is twisted and the vitality is surging. There is an extraordinary vision.


    There are so many strong people in the heart of light. This vision was discovered by all parties at the first time, but the vision soon disappeared. Many strong people of the same level as ionoron just watched from afar and guessed what had happened. They did not rush to the tower of light of ionoron to check the situation, because it was very impolite to come uninvited.


    However, two people came to the tower of light for the first time, coming from two directions of the mountains, both from places not far from the residence of ionolon.


    No one could stop the two men from coming, and they went straight to the room where ionoron was.


    The first person who came here was a middle-aged man in a black robe with long black hair and a shawl. His eyes were as deep as stars. He looked ordinary. Only people of the level of ionoron could feel the terrible smell on him.


    This is a human being. There is no doubt that there is a name in the whole light world. Everyone knows it. He is Ron, the Ninth level sword master. He has slaughtered three evil dragons that ravaged the world with one sword. He is so powerful that people can''t help but despair.


    The three human masters in the heart of light must unite to strive for the best interests. They came to find out the abnormal situation in ionoron.


    With only one glance, Ron''s expression changed and he asked, "Mr. IO, are you injured? What''s going on? Is it serious? "


    While Ron was talking, another figure appeared in the room, and his face changed when he saw ionoron.


    It was a woman, dressed in a tight leather dress, with a concave and convex figure incisively and vividly. It was a man who could not bear to look away from his eyes.


    But the breath of this woman is very cold. If you look at it, you will be stabbed blind. It makes people feel cold and dare not look directly.


    She could not see her face clearly. She was covered with a black scarf, and only her beautiful eyes were exposed. In fact, only a few people had ever seen her face.


    She has a beautiful but frightening title, the thorn of the rose.


    Selena, the thorn of roses, is one of the strongest assassins in human beings!


    It is said that no matter who is targeted by the rose thorn, no matter who she is, she has never failed since her debut, which makes people pale.


    This woman, who makes countless creatures talk about it, is said to have a peerless appearance, but no one has ever seen her true face.


    The tingling in his mind has subsided a lot. Ioonorontan sat on the chair behind his desk, looked at the two people, took a deep breath and said, "Ron, Selena, you''re here, sit down"


    the two people sat down according to their words. Selena''s pleasant but cold voice asked: "Mr. IO, what''s going on? You don''t look good. ""I''ve just suffered some damage to my spirit and will, but it''s OK. I''ll take a rest for a while. Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you about it," said ionolon.


    "Who hurt you?" Asked Ron, frowning.


    After shaking his head gently, ionolon indicated that they should not be impatient. Then he said, "I don''t know who it is. Before I got a message from the people below, a group of mysterious people have appeared in the devil''s sea area, and our people responsible for guarding the devil''s sea area have disappeared without any reason. Maybe it''s related to them. The people who reported this information have no ability to keep them I don''t even remember their faces. I think his soul has been tampered with, so I''m ready to read his memory. However, when I was about to find those people in my memory, a will suddenly appeared to erase my will, and I was shocked to find my own body. It was a very terrible person. Although I didn''t see his real face, I can guarantee that he was one The new top nine! "


    "I don''t know who the other party is. I can''t even see her face, but I will come and shake you in the air. Is that all there is to be a nine step strong man?" Selena asked, squinting.


    "Yes, that''s all, but maybe I made a careless mistake that caused the other party to shock me. Maybe the other person was not as terrible as he thought," enolon frowned.


    "No matter who he is, if we find him, if it is not too dangerous, we should restrain and warn him. If he does harm to human beings, we must kill him!" Ron said coldly.


    "I don''t know who the other party is at all. I''m afraid the memory of those who have seen him has been erased. How to find out?" Selena frowned.


    She is not afraid of any enemies on the surface. As an assassin, she can understand the trouble of the existence in the dark.


    "Since there is this man in the world, no matter how low-key he is, there will be traces. We must find him to determine what purpose he has," ionolon said.


    "I''m not good at finding people, but I''m good at killing people. Mr. IO, how do you think you should find them?" Ron tangled.


    Ionolon thought for a while and said, "first, send someone secretly to investigate. With the influence of our heart of light, we think there are countless people who will help. Second, let people pay attention to all aspects of information in the world. Since the other party is a strong one, once he starts to make a big move, it should not be difficult to find the other party from these two aspects"


    "OK, that''s it Do it, but Mr. IO really has no problem? " Serena nodded.


    "I''m not in a big way. Finding those talents is the key. Take action. I don''t know why. With the appearance of these people, I''m afraid something will happen." Said ionolon, waving his hand.


    After another discussion, Ron and Selena left, feeling a little heavy. As a ninth level warlock, ionolon could not ignore even his unrealistic premonition.


    When Ron and Selena left, ionolon couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Before that, he just held on. The fact is that the damage is more serious than imagined, and the soul has been damaged, which can''t be recovered for a short time.


    However, the inner complexity of the heart of light makes him have to show that he is not in a big way, otherwise other races may not be so stable.


    Soon after, the whole light world, the associations of the major power kingdoms, and even several other high-level intelligent races received a news that a mysterious nine level strong man had emerged in the world!


    It''s enough to throw out this news. There''s no need for others. The emergence of a top nine power has a lot to do. Whether people yearn for or fear, or want to attract such a strong person, there will be countless people willing to find him out!


    On the way to the destination, poplars frowned slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Small wolf sharp eyed, found the mood change of poplar, immediately in the eye fierce light flash open a way: "master, what happened?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just an old man who doesn''t know what to do. If you want to peep at us, you''ve got a lesson," said Bai Yang.


    "Who is it? I went to eat him The wolf said grimly that some people dare to displease their master. The wolf immediately blew up his hair.


    After patting the wolf''s head, Bai Yang said with a smile: "it''s all right. Besides, you may not be able to beat him. Let''s go. We''ll get to the destination soon"


    "Oh, but I''ll eat him as soon as I find a chance!" Wolf said reluctantly.


    At a certain point, monks in the world have a whim, especially at the level of Populus. He will feel that there are people talking behind him. Actually, someone wants to peep into his privacy, which is no different from looking for death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Across the vast ocean, poplar with wolf, they came to a seaside town.


    The town is not big. Only tens of thousands of people live in it. The air is full of fishy smell. Most of the people here live by fishing at sea.


    After a little inquiry, Baiyang learned that the town was named cuttlefish Town, belonging to a border town called Crewe kingdom.


    There is no mayor in cuttlefish Town, because it is a private domain of a small aristocrat named duwick. The tax, public order and even some laws here are made by the nobles. It can be said that the little nobleman named duwick is the local emperor here.


    "Master, what are we doing here?" Looking around the messy environment, the wolf asked curiously.


    Of course, poplar did not come here to observe the life of the people at the bottom of the world and did not stop in the town. Instead, he went straight to a small tavern and said, "come here to find people"


    "Oh" the wolf stopped talking.


    From that man''s memory, Baiyang learned that the humble tavern in the town was a small stronghold of the thieves'' Association, one of the seven major associations on land of Shengguang University.


    The thieves'' Association, one of the seven major associations, is spread all over the land of Shengguang. Of course, it is not so simple as sneaking around. The main source of income of this association is selling intelligence and assassination.


    No matter how powerful a person is, his energy is limited after all. Instead of looking for the whereabouts of the temple like a fly without a head, it is better for Populus alba to help others to seek for the shrine. It is better to use the hand of others to help him find out, and the efficiency will be increased by many times.


    Of course, the small stronghold of the bandit association is not competent for the task of finding the whereabouts of the temple. The purpose of Baiyang''s coming here is just to get to know the upper level and even the headquarters of the thieves'' Association.


    Push open the door of the tavern, there are customers in the daytime, and there are quite a lot of them. The poor liquor and the body odor of the bottom people are full of little space. In addition, the noisy environment makes poplar a little uncomfortable.


    Although there is no serious cleanliness addiction, but poplar does not want to stay here for a long time, straight to the bar.


    Behind the bar, a middle-aged man with a big beard, despite his big size, is always smiling to all customers. In fact, he is the owner of the tavern and the head of the thieves'' Association. His hands are full of blood.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Baiyang comes to the bar. Before the other party has time to greet his customer, he stares at his eyes and penetrates the other party''s consciousness to read his memory.


    Soon the poplar got the information he wanted.


    As the lowest branch of the thieves'' Association, they are not qualified to contact the upper level. Usually, the upper level contacts them in a single line, but this does not prevent poplar from obtaining the information they want.


    Usually, there is only one person at the top of the bandit association to contact here, once a day, to pass down the news from the upper level. Moreover, this person only meets with the person in charge here in the middle of the night, hiding in the dark, so that the principal of the robber Association does not know the identity of the other party even if he has seen each other hundreds of times.


    This is nothing for Baiyang. Through his memory, he saw the man hidden in the dark. Under his strong thinking, even if the other party is only a general outline, it is clearly presented in his mind.


    Seeing the whole picture of the contact person, the strong mental power of poplar radiated out and locked the man hundreds of miles away. The other party was located in the basement of a town hundreds of miles away from the pub.


    No need to go in the past, directly read each other''s memory, poplar obtained the information located in the Kru Kingdom thieves Association headquarters.


    The kingdom of Crewe has a small area and a population of about 10 million. Even the poplars don''t need to move. They get more information through the head of the Kru Kingdom headquarters of the thieves Association.


    Through this method, poplar less than half a day to know where the thieves Association headquarters, the high efficiency of people amazing.


    In the end, the poplar and the wolf left cuttlefish Town, and even the people here had no memory of him.


    In the eyes of Baiyang, the whole Shengguang Dalu is just a transit station on the way, and does not want to leave too many traces here.


    The thieves'' Association has said that it is not an honest existence. They sell intelligence and assassinate other people. Their enemies are all over the world. Their real headquarters are very hidden. Except for the real top level of the thieves'' Association, no one knows where it is.


    However, it is now known by poplar, of course, poplar has no plan to expose it.


    "Master, is this the headquarters of the thieves'' Association?" The wolf looked at the endless silent mountains ahead and asked curiously.


    Baiyang nodded: "yes, it is here. 3000 miles away from us, there is a huge underground city. There is the headquarters of the thieves'' Association. There are array covers outside. If I hadn''t been strong enough to see it with my own eyes and look up the lower level of the bandit association a little bit, I would not have thought that the headquarters of the bandit association would be here"


    although Bai Yang has already After saying it very clearly, but the little wolf was still at a loss. With his cultivation, he could not see through the truth here, but he did not ask any more. Since the master said that he was here, he must be here.Confirmed the location, even if the other party how to hide, but also found the entrance of poplar.


    With the wolf across the void, about to reach the entrance of the dungeon, poplar suddenly stopped and said in the common language of the world: "come out, first of all, I don''t mean any harm. I''m here to talk about a business. Then, you''re so sneaky and impolite!"


    The wolf was surprised, secretly alert around, but did not find any abnormal, which made him realize that the world is also capable of people, not his own can do what he wants.


    However, no one responded.


    Poplar frown, directly turned to look at a piece of common rock way: "also want me to say what?"


    But no one responded.


    At this time, Baiyang''s eyes were cold, and he slapped his hands toward the edge. The void was twisted. A man in black with a dagger appeared out of thin air. He was slapped thousands of meters away by poplar.


    Boom!


    The man hit the ground, and a mountain hundreds of meters high collapsed in an instant.


    The other side did not die, but was seriously injured. He could no longer hide his body. He rushed out of the rubble and looked at the poplar and others at a distance of several kilometers.


    He is the eighth level assassin who is responsible for guarding the entrance of the headquarters of the thieves'' Association. He comes and goes without a trace. The eight level strong men who died in his hands can''t count their hands. But this time, he was slapped by the man who broke into the headquarters of the thieves'' Association!


    The other party is too terrible. He is definitely a top 9 player. How can he find this place? What''s the purpose?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Bai Yang looked at each other calmly and said, "there is a president and two vice presidents of your bandit Association. They are all top nine. Obviously, you are not. Can you take me to visit some President?"


    "Who are you and what are your purposes?" The eighth stage assassin wounded by poplar asked in a deep voice.


    This is the headquarters of the thieves'' Association. The three leaders and vice presidents of the association are all nine level strength. Although Bai Yang is very strong, he is not afraid. There is at least one ninth level president in the association every moment, and he will come soon. As long as you wait for a moment, the other party will know that this is not a place where everyone can be wild!


    A little frown, there is no need to ask the eighth level assassin who attacked him secretly. He turned to look at the other side and said, "since he''s here, why don''t you show up? You''re supposed to be a president of the thieves'' Association. Don''t you have the courage to show up? "


    Five thousand meters away from the poplar, a thin middle-aged man in black appeared out of thin air. He looked at the poplar and said in a cold voice, "who are you? What''s your purpose?"


    He repeated the previous man''s words, obviously the appearance of poplar let him fear, do not understand the identity and purpose of poplar, uneasy.


    His voice is very calm, but his heart is very frightened, with his ninth level Assassin''s hidden means are seen through by the other side, who is this man?


    You know, the reason why the assassin is so terrible is when he hides it before he makes a move. But when the assassin can no longer hide it, then the assassin can be said to have been half destroyed. How can he not be shocked.


    Looking at each other, Bai Yang said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I only ask you, the thieves'' Association, can you make the decision?"


    "I''m one of the vice presidents of the thieves'' Association. I can make decisions on most of the things," the other side said in a deep voice.


    Baiyang''s origin is mysterious and powerful. The most terrible thing is to be able to see through his hidden means. If he can not fight, it is best to have a peaceful dialogue with him.


    In a word, everything depends on strength. If poplar is not strong enough, he will be killed if he intrudes here.


    After listening to the other party''s reply, Bai Yang frowned and said, "the purpose of my coming here is to conclude a deal with your bandit Association. If you can''t make the decision, you''d better find someone who can make the decision."


    that person is not here to do things, which makes the deputy director of the bandit association a little relieved. If they work in the headquarters at this level, they can''t do well Destroy the whole land.


    "Tell me, do you want intelligence or who do you want us to kill? As long as you can afford it, I can make the decision, "the other side said.


    Nodding, Bai Yang said bluntly: "I don''t need you to help me kill people. I just ask you to help me find the whereabouts of the temple. Of course, the temple is extremely mysterious. It has been a mystery for thousands of years. It is estimated that you can not find it. As long as you can provide me with accurate information about the temple, what price does it cost?"


    "Are you looking for information about the temple?" Asked the other party in astonishment.


    "It''s my business, you just need to answer if I can do it," said Poplar with a frown.


    The other side pondered for a moment and said, "we can give you information about the temple, but can you afford that price? Don''t rush to answer. The temple is too mysterious, and its information can''t be bought by money "


    the reason for this is that the thieves association itself is engaged in all kinds of information and intelligence trafficking, and the temple news is also news and can be traded, provided that the other party can afford that price.


    Listen to the other party''s answer, poplar heart a joy, come here as expected to come to the right.


    "What do you need to give me information about the temple?" Bai Yang askedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Soros, one of the two vice presidents of the bandit Association, is the top leader in the thieves'' Association. He is only 600 years old. He is a nine level assassin. Generally, the top nine level assassin can live for about 2000 years. He can be called a young man.


    He now looks like a middle-aged man, which has something to do with his past experience.


    Born in a slum, he lost his parents and relatives when he was very young. He became an orphan and was bullied, but he survived tenaciously. If he didn''t catch up with the thieves'' Association to recruit orphans and cultivate killers when he was eight years old, he would have to hang around at the bottom of the street until he died.


    After entering the thieves'' Association, he went through cruel training for ten years, and finally came to the end with tenacious will, followed by a long career as an assassin.


    For more than 500 years, he himself could not count the number of lives he had died in his hands. He was more than 500 years old and stepped into the ninth rank. In addition, he was ruthless, vicious and cautious. He has become one of the vice presidents of the thieves Association.


    His life can be called a legendary experience.


    Nowadays, he seldom goes on a mission. The fact is that few people can afford to hire him. Most of them usually sit in the headquarters of the thieves'' Association or take risks in dangerous places to seek opportunities.


    Today, when he was sitting in the headquarters of the thieves'' Association, Bai Yang came. He could not see through the man who could see through his hiding place, which made him very afraid.


    Originally, he thought that there would be a fierce battle when Bai Yang came uninvited. However, the other party only came to make a deal and wanted to find out the whereabouts of the temple.


    The bandit association itself is a grey organization engaged in intelligence trafficking and assassination. There is no reason to go outside if there is a door-to-door business.


    Of course, the thieves'' Association doesn''t know where the mysterious temple is. However, because the temple is too mysterious, all the major forces in the world have not given up the news of tracing it. Therefore, the thieves'' Association also has some information about the temple.


    These materials may be secrets that ordinary people can''t touch for a decade, but they are nothing among the top powers. We all have some information about the temple more or less. Therefore, if someone can afford it, it''s natural to exchange these useless materials for rewards.


    What''s the value of Yang''s heart to guess.


    Since it is a business, we must strive for the best interests.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at Bai Yang and said, "artifact, as for temple materials, only artifact can trade, and only artifact can reflect the value of temple data."


    Artifact, in other words, is the world''s nine level artifacts, because the title of the strong after the Ninth level must be prefixed with a divine domain, so the nine order artifacts are also called artifact.


    In other words, according to the understanding of poplars, the artifact in this world is almost the eight grade artifacts on Tianyuan star, and the real God mirror of Dihuang mirror can master and exert its power.


    To be honest, on Tianyuan star, there are no such things as Dihuang, Zhenshen and so on.


    However, there is no lack of such things in Poplar''s hands. It can even be said that if the poplar throws out the eight pieces of utensils in his hands, it can be smashed to death!


    Nothing else, in the eternal boat, poplar collected too many such items, although most of them were broken in a long time, but the intact is still an amazing number.


    It is estimated conservatively that there are eight thousand pieces of objects in the hands of poplar!


    How many poplars have not been sorted out yet


    The boat of eternity is too old. All the people on board are the strong. There are too many things on it for endless years.


    After thinking about the exchange terms proposed by Soros, Bai Yang thinks it is fair. After all, the temple news is a clue to the existence of at least ten orders in the world. In his understanding, the existence of the ten orders in this world is estimated to be imperial.


    In the process of turning over his hands, a dark dagger with a foot length appeared in the poplar''s hand. It looks insignificant, but in the eyes of the real goods people, it can feel its terrible power.


    This is an eight grade weapon dagger. It''s just the first time to enter the eighth grade. It has a sense of historical vicissitudes. Among a pile of eight grade utensils mastered by Baiyang, this dagger can be said to be the most rubbish. It doesn''t hurt to take it out as a trade.


    Holding the dagger, the poplar looked at Soros and said, "give me the information about the temple. This dagger is yours."


    the business is just about getting what you need. If you want to get what you want, you have to pay a price. It''s fair, isn''t it.


    However, Baiyang underestimated the value of this eight grade dagger in this world.


    Soros originally proposed to use the nine level artifact as the trading condition, which was already a black conscience bid. Since it was a sale, of course, there would be price negotiations from time to time. He did not expect that poplar simply took out a artifact.


    In particular, the Aspen''s casual posture made Soros feel more active. Could he strive for more interests?


    However, he was a little hesitant in his heart. He could see through his hiding place and take out a artifact at will. I''m afraid the origin of the artifact is not simple. If it is provoked, it would be inappropriate.But, people are greedy, can easily get more benefits, who is willing to give up? After all, I''m afraid there won''t be this shop after all.


    Another thing is, this is the base camp of the thieves'' Association. The other party may be afraid of it, which also increases his bargaining chips.


    Everything in the world has risks. When you drink water or get choked, it''s worth taking more risks


    In the end, greed prevailed. Soros looked at the poplar with the same expression, but his heart was very tentative and said: "Sir, you may have misunderstood my meaning. I mean to exchange information about the temple with artifact, but it is not a piece"


    the action of Baiyang holding the eight grade dagger slightly, probably understood the other party''s mentality, and people''s hearts are greedy Greedy, this is understandable, poplar also understand.


    But the other party is trying to blackmail himself


    How much do you want to exchange for the facial expression of Bai Yang


    The other side can really bring out more artifact!


    Soros''s heart beat hard.


    He is not mentally retarded. He knows that no one is a fool at their level, and that poplar can bring out more artifact to prove that the other side is more powerful and dangerous.


    However, if you can exchange the temple news of no great value for many artifacts, how can you give up the steady profit?


    With a sharp turn in his mind, Soros decided to kill the white poplar. Whether it will be successful or not, we can discuss it slowly.


    Then, he once again defied his conscience and was so black that he felt embarrassed and said, "five, five artifact, I will give you the news about the temple!"


    To be honest, Soros himself was trembling when he said the five artifact. We should know that artifact is too rare. Up to now, he has none in his hand. Even the best alchemist can''t make one artifact for a hundred years. Every time it appears, it will cause a bloodbath.


    If he gets the five artifact, Soros has already fantasized that he will step on the three major leagues.


    The premise is that poplar can take it out and give it to him willingly.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yang has to say that people''s hearts are greedy. If you say that artifact can change news, I will give you one, but you should not treat me as a fool.


    During the wave, five eight pieces of artifacts appeared in front of the body floating in the air. Looking at each other with a smile, the poplar said, "I have the five artifact, but what information do I want?"


    When the five eight objects, Soros''s so-called ninth order artifact, appeared, his eyes immediately widened, his hair exploded and his eyes were bloodshot.


    His eyes crossed over the artifact, and a voice roared in Soros''s heart. Once he got them, he would not be afraid of anyone in the world!


    Even at this time, he had a crazy and bold idea in his heart. If he killed this person, would he get more artifacts?


    The thought was just like a spring weed growing wildly in his heart, and could not stop it.


    When the interests reach a certain level, it can really make people lose their sense.


    Resisting the impulse to kill Bai Yang immediately in his heart, Soros felt that he would first deceive the five artifact in Bai Yang''s hand, and then arm himself. At that time, with the strength of the whole bandit Association in the headquarters behind him, he would take certain risks and win Baiyang.


    As for the consequences, regardless of whether you can get more benefits by taking down the poplar, even if it is only the five artifact in the hands of poplar, what''s the matter with the whole bandit association?


    "Just a moment, I''ll have what you want now," Soros said, taking a deep breath.


    The more critical moment is, the more calm he has to be. If Soros wants to be a big one, he has to consider all aspects clearly. Sending people to the temple is also his plan for follow-up actions.


    He didn''t go to pick it up in person. He was afraid that the poplar would run away. If he ran away in front of his eyes, he would regret that Qing would live in pain all his life.


    Bai Yang nods, laughs but doesn''t speak. He puts away five eight pieces of utensils and waits slowly.


    How can he not guess what the other party is up to? However, as long as you can get what you want, I will cooperate with you first.


    Soon after, a man from the thieves'' League came to Soros and handed him a dark box.


    After getting the box, Soros nodded without trace, and then opened the box in the direction of poplar. In the box was an ancient animal skin. It was not clear what it was.


    He said: "this is a nine step dragon skin. We got it from an ancient relic 3000 years ago. It records information about the temple. Here are the things. Take five artifacts for exchange."


    "Is it? You can see the artifact in my hand. It''s real. But it''s just a piece of ordinary dragon skin in your hand. Whether there is any information about the temple is unknown. Out of sincerity, should you give me a prior inspection? " Bai Yang squints and smiles."This..." Soros hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Since it''s a business, it''s natural that the wealth is clear, but the Dragon skin in his hand is related to the value of the five artifact, which makes Soros not cautious.


    What if the other party took it and said it was fake? What if the other party doesn''t buy it and runs away?


    In the end, Soros mocked himself. When did he become so indecisive? This is the headquarters of the thieves'' Association. Even if he gives the hide to him, the thing is real. If he dares to play tricks, he can''t leave here alive. Even if he leaves by chance, he will be pursued by the endless assassins of the bandit association all over the world!


    The heart has a decision, but Soros will not really be stupid enough to give the Dragon skin to the poplar hand.


    He took out the Dragon skin from the box and unfolded it in the air to ensure that the poplar could see clearly over there. He said: "since you want to inspect the goods, I''ll show you. This dragon skin, which we have studied for a long time, is really related to the temple. We even speculate that it is an article handed down from the temple. It is true or false. You can see it at a glance."


    the Dragon skin he took out is true But the value is not big. After hundreds of years, the thieves'' Association has not worked out a reason to deceive the artifact in the hands of poplar. It is a business without loss.


    This dragon skin is ancient and vicissitudes. After unfolding, it is about one foot square in size. There are unknown biological blood on the top. It outlines some strange lines, such as a incomplete map and some strange words. It reveals mystery everywhere.


    I don''t know how many times the Dragon skin has been studied. The edge is seriously worn. It is a real thing at first sight.


    When Soros finished speaking, Soros took the Dragon skin away. He didn''t want to give the poplar too many opportunities to observe, so as not to be seen by the other party that it was of little value and gave up the transaction. The so-called conjecture that the Dragon skin was an article handed down from the temple was purely a bluff to Baiyang.


    Take a look at the ancient dragon skin, poplar heart moved.


    On the surface, he nodded his head and said, "I''ve seen something. Maybe it has something to do with the temple"


    "so we can trade now? You bring me the five artifacts, and I''ll give you the Dragon skin immediately, "Soros said.


    He can''t wait to get the artifact in Bai Yang''s hand. Once he gets it, he talks to Bai Yang again and takes advantage of this opportunity to get familiar with the artifact. Then he catches the white poplar and makes an abacus.


    However, Bai Yang chuckled and said, "you may have misunderstood my meaning. I said I had artifact before, but I didn''t say that I want to exchange the artifact with you. Do you remember it carefully?"


    Soros was a little stunned. After careful consideration, it was true. In a flash, his face became gloomy and his anger was hidden: "do you play me?"


    At the moment, Soros''s mood is extremely complicated. It seems that poplar doesn''t really want to trade. If the other party doesn''t trade, he won''t get the artifact. If he doesn''t get the artifact, he can''t be sure to take the poplar. If he can''t take the poplar, he will lose a lot of artifact. It''s heartbreaking to think about it


    "I didn''t fool you, the transaction can still be carried out, but it has to be changed in a different way," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    Turning over his hand, he put away the box containing the Dragon skin. Soros said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree to any trading mode except for the five artifact."


    Baiyang was not moved, and still said slowly: "no, you will agree"


    "ha ha, I wonder why you are so sure that I will promise you another way of trading. Is it possible that the things you take out are more precious than the artifact? Let''s talk about it. "Soros said coldly.


    Pointing to Soros, Bai Yang said: "in my opinion, another way of trading is not as valuable as artifact, but for you, its value is more than a thousand artifact, such as your hands and feet, such as your cultivation There is no hatred between you and me, and I don''t want to hurt your life, but you deceive me like a fool. Can''t you punish me too much? Give me the Dragon skin, and I won''t care about you. What do you think? In fact, I am a fair person "


    it is such a transaction law!


    Soros knew, and at the same time, that all his ideas were probably guessed by poplars.


    It seems that the five artifact will slip away from their own eyelids?


    No, I must get the artifact, no matter what!


    The endless greed in his heart has blinded Soros''s thinking ability. Under the temptation of artifact, he didn''t even seriously think about the gap between himself and the other party, as if the artifact was already his. How can he bear to be robbed?


    "This man came to steal treasures from the headquarters of our thieves Association. Let''s get them!" Soros immediately roared and ordered.


    His heart was occupied by greed, he took the risk to take the poplar crazy action.


    After the order was given, his figure disappeared in an instant. As an assassin, hiding in the dark can bring the greatest threat to the enemy. Knowing the way of an assassin well, he is ready to give a fatal blow when his subordinates entangle Bai Yang and others so that they have no time to look after him.


    When Soros ordered, the sky and earth were shrouded in the spirit of killing, the insects and birds had disappeared, and the wind seemed to hide from fear and forget to blow. It was so quiet.There is nothing around. The poplar can clearly feel the threat from all directions. The most common bandit association is the assassins hidden in the dark. They don''t fight people head-on, just like a snake in the shadow ready to show its fangs and give a fatal blow.


    "You and I have no hatred, normal trading I will not bully you for no reason, but you are greedy to make such a move, why?" Bai Yang shook his head and sighed.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Without a sound, the slight void distortion around them, and the indistinct sharpness of the Aspen are brought by the air raid, which clearly contains terrible power, but is extremely introverted.


    This is the assassin''s method. He never dominates with his surging momentum. As long as he can kill the target, the more silent he can be, the more terrifying he will be.


    There are at least 13 eighth level assassins attacking poplar at the same time. There are more hidden around. There are thousands of less than eight level assassins!


    This is the headquarters of the thieves'' Association. In a minute, a group of assassins will appear to let the intruder understand what stabbing a hornet''s nest is.


    "Looking for death!"


    A young roar rings through the sky, and the sound alone distorts the void like water.


    Talking about wolf, some people dare to do it to their master, which makes him angry even more than he does.


    In the roar, the blazing silver light on his body rose, and his young right palm hit forward. The air of the sky and earth in front of him was smashed into a solid like glass, and the twisted broken cracks spread.


    In that frozen area, a looming Assassin''s figure flashed. Those less than eight steps were killed on the spot, and even those with eight steps were shocked to death.


    The cultivation of King mirror of the little werewolf is still in the human form, crushing a group of eight level assassins in this world with one slap!


    After the wolf started to fight, the remaining three wolf family guards followed him. Their eyes were cold, and they began to kill the assassins who dared to move the knife.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Where the wolf and his three guards passed, the void was twisted and the blood mist blossomed. No matter where the hidden assassins were hiding, they could easily find out and kill them.


    This is a unilateral massacre. The so-called eighth order assassins in the world can''t even catch one punch and one foot!


    In a twinkling of an eye, at least ten eighth level assassins were killed, and dozens of below eight level assassins were killed.


    Such a picture, so that those hidden assassins scared, kicked to the iron plate, this is not what the president said prey ah, is clearly a group of terrible dragon!


    "How can we be so strong? They are all eight ranks. Why are our people not rivals at all? What the hell is this


    Hidden in the dark, Soros roars in his heart, his face is unbelievable, and he has never thought of such a situation.


    At this moment, he felt a little regret that he had made such a big mistake in his own opinion. How should he account for this when he comes back? He shivered at the thought of the president''s horror.


    Looking at the poplar, he felt that only by taking the poplar can he recover the loss.


    No, after taking this man and getting artifact, you don''t have to look at the face of the president!


    Soros looks at the poplar, only one eye, he shivers, he has exhausted the secret method to hide himself, and never stay in the same place for one tenth of a second. However, poplar stands there quietly, his eyes are always on him.


    That is to say, Soros''s hiding method is useless in front of the poplar!


    For those around the so-called eight level and below the assassin, poplar even do not have the interest to start, to the wolf they take care of.


    From the perspective of Bai Yang, although Soros is equivalent to the emperor''s mirror on Tianyuan, he is much weaker, and the wolf may not be afraid of it. But after all, the gap of realm is there, which needs to be done by Bai Yang himself. Otherwise, even if wolf and others join hands to win the other party, they will have to pay a painful price.


    At the beginning, when Baiyang was still in Tianshi territory, he was able to survive in the hands of Chu Tianya, who was just as powerful as the emperor of heaven. Although Soros was a nine level assassin comparable to the emperor''s mirror, he was not enough to see in Baiyang.


    There was no need to do anything about it. The green grass on the ground grew like a sword to tear the sky.


    PA, the blade of grass twisted, the void burst, hidden Soros was pulled out, the whole body protective energy was dissipated by this blade of grass.


    Don''t wait for the blood spurting to frighten him to stabilize his body, that piece of grass leaves will bind him, automatically sent to the poplar.


    Looking at Soros, who was in front of him in panic and struggling hard, he shook his head and said, "is normal trading bad? Maybe you can get a artifact from me. Why do you have to die? Now, not only can''t you get the artifact, but you have to give it to me. What''s the price? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Who are you?" Soros looked up at the poplar and asked in horror.


    Bound to be unable to move, he did not have the slightest ability to resist, before he wanted to win the poplar to gain benefits, but at this time he realized how ignorant and ridiculous his ideas were.


    Without saying anything more, poplar reached out and Soros'' box containing the Dragon Skin fell into his hands.


    After that, a golden flame flew out and landed on Soros. The next moment, his face turned into fly ash in despair and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    If the other party is just greedy, poplar will not kill him, but the other side has played a killing opportunity on himself, and he definitely does not let go of the truth of the other side.


    At the end of the day, there is no hatred on both sides. Everything is due to greed.


    Around the wolf and others are still sparing no effort to kill the assassin of the thieves Association, and Baiyang takes a look at it and ignores it.


    Opening the box, the ancient dragon skin appeared in front of the poplar.


    When I saw this dragon skin before, the poplar just glanced at it in a hurry, but I didn''t really see it. At this time, I was able to take a serious look at it.


    There are more than ten simple lines outlined by unknown animal blood on the Dragon skin, which can''t see any Ming Tang. Besides, there are several mysterious words.


    There are six characters in total, which are also written by animal blood. Under the observation of poplar, the animal blood of writing characters should be the same as that of drawing lines.


    Although Bai Yang didn''t know the words, he could feel that they seemed to contain heaven and earth.


    "Emperor''s writing, these characters are the emperor''s writing. After stepping into the imperial level, the monks created their own characters by feeling the heaven and earth. Moreover, they were written by the strong man in the heaven emperor''s environment, which contained the spiritual will and perception of the strong man at the level of the emperor of heaven. But these words have gone through too long time, and the spiritual will of the strong man of the Heavenly Emperor has been almost consumed by time, if not for my strong spirit I can''t feel it... "


    The heart says to himself, if Baiyang has thought.


    If this animal skin is really spread from the so-called temple, I am afraid it is from the hand of the so-called God who once came to this world, and the other party must be an emperor level strong one!


    It''s a map, but it''s incomplete.


    The words above belong to the emperor of heaven alone. Poplar can''t know the specific meaning of those words.


    "But that doesn''t prevent me from extrapolating. Maybe I can know something," Bai Yang said to himself.


    Through this dragon skin, Baiyang may be able to work out a complete map by using the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, or even calculate the specific meaning of the words recorded above, and even figure out some information about the powerful man who left the Dragon skin, who he is and why he came to this world


    This is the reason why Baiyang wants to get this dragon skin. In normal trade, Baiyang doesn''t mind giving Soros, who was killed by him, an eight grade weapon, but the other side will die.


    In his eyes, the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji flashed, and the poplar looked at the Dragon Skin floating in front of him.


    At this time, in the eyes of the poplar, it is a different scene. There is light and shadow above it, which seems to become something that the poplar can understand.


    However, at this moment, the poplar mind was shocked, a terrible sense of crisis came to my heart.


    In his eyes, the lines and words on the Dragon skin, which were outlined by animal blood, actually had a bloody light blooming. The light broke away from the animal skin and condensed into a foot long bloody edge flying towards the center of poplar eyebrows!


    In the face of this bloody edge, white poplar all over the cold hair, a kind of death crisis hit my heart!


    How strong is the emperor of heaven? Any items left behind contain the spirit and will of the other party. Anyone who attempts to calculate through the items left by them will be destroyed by the will contained in the items left by the other party!


    "Hum! You''ve almost worn out your will. Do you want to hurt me? Don''t say it''s just an object you left behind. Even if you stand in front of me in person, I don''t fear it! "


    The white poplar hummed coldly. Just when the terrible edge was about to pierce his head, a little golden light flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and the golden nine grade Golden Lotus platform appeared. The fist size, the divine light was dense, like a concentrated sun.


    Ding!


    On the contrary, it seems that the Golden Lotus will not be smashed on the Golden Lotus.


    The golden lotus of Jiupin merit and virtue is unparalleled in defense. It is the sacred weapon of Jiupin. Can this weak imperial will smash it?


    When the bloody edge broke, it did not dissipate, but twisted to integrate into the void!


    Poplar eyebrow heart a jump, feel a supreme will is about to come.


    The emperor level strong man who left the Dragon Skin wants to come by the means of his weak will!


    Not long ago, ionolon wanted to look for the figure of poplar in Vassili''s mind. He was found by a wisp of will left in Vassili''s mind, and then came through that wisp of will, and wound it in the past by means of the same means.However, at this time, poplar will be another emperor level strong infuriated!


    I can feel that the other party is a real imperial power, not the so-called ten level strong person in this world.


    At the moment of crisis, poplar gently breathed a breath. The golden lotus, which was still in front of him, swayed gently with a golden flame in the lotus heart position. Under his breath, the fire was surging, and a golden flame flew out, surrounding the bloody edge that wanted to blend into the void. The fire light swept away and completely wiped it out!


    The golden lotus of merit and virtue has reached the ninth grade. The golden flame bred by lotus heart is the killer of all spirits and evil things. It can''t be used to deal with the emperor''s will.


    When that wisp of emperor level will is destroyed by the flame of Jiupin Jinlian, the sense of crisis disappears instantly.


    That touch of imperial will is like a terminal. After being wiped out by the flame of white poplar with nine grade Golden Lotus, the other party can''t find the coordinate and fall in space.


    But this does not mean that the poplar is really out of danger, because the other side can still sense the place where the will disappears, and then come to the means. It just takes time.


    Nianli a volume, the wolf and others pulled to the side, poplar did not want to think, immediately with them to disappear here.


    Until the moment when the poplar and the wolf disappeared, the bandit Association headquarters went out to kill Baiyang. Seven or eight of their assassins had been eliminated, but there was no time to eliminate them all.


    In the poplar with the wolf, they disappeared in less than three seconds, the original void twisted, and then broken, a bloody hand out of the void, not big, only ten Zhang square, but terrible to the extreme.


    The big bloody hand was just a slight shock, and then it took back the void and disappeared.


    However, at the next moment, with the place where the big hand appeared as the center, the heaven and earth twisted, and the terrible dark cracks spread, and the whole world seemed to become fragmented.


    In a thousand miles, the mountains and rivers collapsed and smashed. When everything calmed down, this area had become a dead ruins, without any breath of life.


    The headquarters of the bandit association is just below this area. It is a huge underground city. But at this time, the underground city collapsed and the creatures in it almost died out!


    With the wolf, they left the bandit Association headquarters area thousands of miles away, poplar stopped and looked in that direction, even if the distance was endless, you could feel the terrible breath there.


    "It''s emperor class indeed, and it''s not the time to face up to him!" Looking in that direction, the poplar muttered to himself.


    At this time, Baiyang was almost certain that the so-called God who once appeared in this world was definitely a powerful emperor from outside the world. The other side established a religion and led the rise of human beings in this world. Thousands of years ago, he killed the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the world alone And, besides, he''s not dead yet!


    Why did the emperor level strong man who had lived for at least 5000 years come to this world? Is it gone or is it still hidden somewhere?


    If you are afraid that the emperor level strong man, Bai Yang, will not be able to fight head-on, but it is not so easy for the other party to kill him.


    However, as Bai Yang said, it is not the time to meet each other. It is not too late to find out who he is, why he appears in this world, and what purpose he has. It is not too late to face each other face-to-face, so that if the other party is a person of evil nature, he will rush to the other side, and he will slap him in the face.


    "Master, what happened just now?" All of a sudden, they were brought to this place by the poplar. The wolf did not respond to it, so he asked in astonishment.


    "Nothing, just found some interesting things, and then we have to be busy"


    the white poplar shook his head and chuckled, and immediately looked at the old dragon skin that he had brought with him.


    There is no spirit will of the emperor level strong man on the Dragon skin, and we can''t infer the other side through this dragon skin, but this does not mean that the Dragon skin has lost its function.


    This is a broken dragon skin, that is to say, it has other parts scattered everywhere. Baiyang believes that if the will of the emperor level strong on the Dragon skin is not wiped out, the Dragon skin will not really become dust even after ten million years.


    Through this dragon skin, which has no imperial will, poplar can also calculate the whereabouts of other parts. After collecting them, you may get something. It is better not to disturb the imperial will on the Dragon skin.


    Looking at the Dragon skin, the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji flashed again in the eyes of poplar.


    At this time, he just wanted to figure out the whereabouts of the other parts of the Dragon skin, and there would be no crisis if the emperor was not involved.


    Under the deduction of the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji, pictures appear in the mind of the white poplar, which is where the other parts of the Dragon skin are scattered. In addition, the nine pieces in my hand belong to different places, so the poplar can clearly feel the direction of the other eight parts.


    "Some have been collected, others are still scattered in unknown corners of the world..."


    Thinking in his heart, the poplar leaves with the wolf and goes to a place where there is no owner''s skin scattered.


    On the other side, where the headquarters of the thieves'' Association was destroyed.


    Less than five minutes after they left, two people suddenly appeared above the ruins.Two people came here, looking at the picture in front of them, their faces were shocked, but after they were shocked, they could not help but be furious.


    These two people, the president of the thieves'' Association and another vice president, are both top nine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    The remaining two presidents of the bandit Association came one after another, shocked and angry at the sight of the devastated picture.


    Badoso, the vice president, was covered in a large, dark cloak, and could not see his face. His cold breath made him look like a poisonous snake in the shadow. He was the top assassin in the whole light world.


    As for the president of the thieves'' Association, the whole person is hidden in a dark shadow, unable to see his body or face, and seems to disappear into the void at any time.


    The two vice presidents of the bandit Association, no matter Soros or badoso, who were killed by poplar, still have a name. However, no one knows what his name is or what he looks like, even whether he is a man or a woman. It is extremely mysterious.


    It is said that none of the countless creatures killed by the president of the thieves association has seen his appearance. He has become a ghost, and he doesn''t know who to revenge. He is extremely oppressed


    "How did it happen? Our thieves'' Association is over? " Badoso''s voice was icy, and his whole body was vaguely shaking, half frightened and half angry.


    Hiding in the dark fog, the president said darkly, "it''s just that the headquarters have been destroyed. Our bandit association is not finished yet. Two thirds of our strength is still scattered everywhere. As long as the headquarters are rebuilt in another place, the glory of our bandit association can be reappeared!"


    Badoso was silent. Although the president said it well, what we have to admit at this moment is that the headquarters of the bandit association was destroyed, and countless high-end combat forces were all dead. It was really broken and the strength was greatly reduced. I don''t know how long it will take to restore the former deterrent power.


    Although nearly two-thirds or even more of the strength of the whole association is scattered everywhere, if a part of it is transferred back to set up its headquarters, will there be no need for other places to be guarded?


    It seems that he saw through the thoughts in badoso''s mind. The president, who could not hear the voice of men and women, said again, "the most important thing now is to find out what happened. No matter who destroyed the headquarters of the thieves'' Association, he will be dead in the sky and on the earth, I swear!"


    There is another word that the president of the thieves'' Association has not said, that is, as long as he is there, the whole Association will die. So what?


    It''s time to build a new one, and you are the president. Can other people know the hidden power of the association? This is the headquarters of the thieves'' Association, which is good, but the real dependence of the association has never been here, and it is not the two vice presidents on the surface!


    "But President, now that the headquarters has been destroyed and the members are dead, how can we find out what happened? What''s more, if we can destroy our whole headquarters in such a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with each other, whether it''s one person or a group of people.


    He didn''t know what the president was thinking. He could only look at the current situation with his own eyes and mentality.


    "How about the death of the staff? It used to be the headquarters of our association. It''s not difficult to know what happened here!" The president said coldly.


    Badoso was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the president''s words. It''s like this here. Life is dead. How do you know what happened?


    However, under the influence of the president for many years, badoso did not dare to question the president''s words. Since he said so, he must be sure.


    Under the gaze of badoso, he found that the president seemed to be sensing the surroundings and looking for something.


    Then, he vaguely saw that the president in the dark mist seemed to wave, and more than a dozen fist sized crystal balls appeared on the broken ground around him, flying from the ruins.


    More than a dozen crystal balls, almost all of them were damaged, and only one was in good condition.


    "Memory crystal!" Badoso was stunned and relieved. No wonder the president was so calm that he could know what happened.


    This kind of thing is from the alchemy Association products, after use can record all the things happened in a certain area in a period of time, similar to the monitoring device.


    The thieves'' Association is a big business university, and all of them are top-notch. A memory crystal ball can record sound and light videos for at least a hundred years. As long as you read the recorded images, you can know anything that happens around you.


    Many such memory crystal balls were arranged around the headquarters of the thieves'' association not long ago, but they were almost destroyed. The president only found more than ten of them, and only one was in good condition.


    That perfect memory crystal floats in the air, has the soft white light to bloom, a piece of light and shadow flash rapidly, that is the memory crystal record picture.


    Because it took a short time for the headquarters of the thieves association to be destroyed, it was viewed with a picture that the president had directly locked in for an hour.


    The recorded video began to play an hour ago, and the speed was very fast. If it was played at this speed, I''m afraid it would take only 10 seconds to know all the things that happened here an hour ago.


    Perhaps because of luck, this memory crystal ball is placed in the right place to record all the things that happened here before.


    When Bai Yang comes, he is attacked by the robbers'' Association. Then, Soros, the vice president, makes a negotiation. Bai Yang takes out five artifactsThese pictures fall into the eyes of the president in the blink of an eye, and even contain the words of poplar and Soros.


    However, at this time, the memory crystal playing the picture suddenly glows with blazing light, just like a bright moon in the sky.


    In the fast playing recording screen, the poplar, which was originally just a light and shadow video, suddenly turns to look at the president of the thieves'' Association nearby, and then takes a picture with one hand!


    The appearance of such a picture is because the distant poplar feels that someone is tracking himself, and his mind is connected. A wisp of consciousness crosses thousands of rivers and mountains and falls into his own light and shadow in the record, so that only the body of light and shadow becomes real, and uses the means to punish those who pursue him!


    Although it is only a wisp of consciousness of Bai Yang, he himself is so strong that it connects the vitality of heaven and earth, making light and shadow become a part of zero hour. Although it is less than one tenth of its own, it is enough to use the means to deal with the world''s top nine.


    He gathered his energy and exerted the thunder power. The dark and destructive thunder wound around his palm and photographed it to the president of the thieves Association.


    It all happened so quickly, but in a flash.


    The chairman of the thieves association was shocked. He knew that it was too late to avoid the sudden crisis. He was worthy of being the president of one of the seven major associations in the light world. A dark dagger appeared in his hand and waved his hand to chop it. The world in front of him was torn open with a dark crack!


    He held a nine level artifact in his hand, and it was in the peak state, which was comparable to the eight grade peak weapon on Tianyuan star. Under his help, the dagger directly tore the void.


    A chop of the power, the bandit association president directly tore up to him over the poplar Pro body!


    However, despite this, the devastating black thunder on the hands of poplars broke out, plowing the ruins of nearly three thousand miles around once again.


    In the face of the terrible destruction of the dark thunder, the chairman of the bandit Association snorted and flew upside down. The dark fog that enveloped him collapsed and could not hide himself.


    Although he once again condenses the mist to hide himself in the blink of an eye, his figure is still revealed, which is clearly a beautiful woman with extraordinary appearance!


    He''s her. He''s a woman.


    The chairman of the bandit association was injured and fell back under the attack of poplar. What''s more, the vice president badoso was blown away tens of thousands of miles away, and half of his body was almost destroyed. However, he was powerful and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth to quickly recover himself and fly back again.


    All over the dark, the thunder disappeared, and the voice of poplar''s playful abuse came faintly, saying, "it''s interesting. The president of the thieves'' Association is actually a woman!"


    When the voice disappeared, a wisp of will that came from poplar returned to its original place. Although the chairman of the bandit Association responded promptly, he did not have the ability to destroy the will of poplar.


    A blow failed to kill it, and Bai Yang understood that it would be meaningless to start again unless he realized that he was really there.


    Just arrived at the president''s side, badoso felt a shiver all over his body. It seemed that the president''s cold eyes were staring at him. He instantly knelt down on one knee and swore, "Mr. President, I didn''t see anything just now and didn''t hear anything!"


    In fact, he saw the real face of the president and heard the words of poplar, but he preferred not to see and hear. The president has hidden for so many years, no one knows who she is, but he knows it. This is the curse!


    "Hum, it''s the best way," the thief association president Leng hum, the voice still can''t hear men and women.


    Badoso breathed a sigh of relief to himself. The president said that he did not care about the fact that he knew her true face, provided that he did not die and spread it out.


    Standing in the void, the voice of the leader of the thieves Association said in a cold voice: "it turns out that he destroyed the headquarters of our bandit Association, with nine level strength, but he has many nine level artifact!"


    Before she saw what happened in the Dragon skin, she was interrupted by the will of poplar, and the crystal ball was also destroyed. She took it for granted that everything was done by Baiyang.


    Although poplar responded in time at that time, the crystal ball played very fast and was seen many pictures by the president of the thieves'' Association. Even the real appearance of poplar fell into the eyes of the president of the bandit Association.


    "President, who is that man?" Badoso startled doubt, a wisp of consciousness of poplar almost killed it, the shock of the heart can be imagined.


    "A mysterious nine level strong man has many artifact on his body, even not long ago..." Speaking of this, the chairman of the bandit association thought of his other identity, which was inconvenient to tell the story. He immediately changed his words: "in a word, you only need to know that he is a very strong nine level strong man, so strong that I dare not face him in the face of his real body!"


    "Doesn''t that mean we''ll never get revenge?" Badoso tangled road.


    The president of the thieves'' Association said: "although the other party responded promptly, I still saw his appearance. Next, I will pass his appearance to every member of the association, track down his whereabouts, find his location, and then try to find a way. I think he is not such a shameful assassin as we are..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Even a small border town of a small kingdom has a branch of the thieves'' Association. You can imagine how large this organization is!


    It can be said that in the whole human society of the light world, it is not too much to have the branches of the bandit Association in every corner. From the bottom to the top, there are members of the bandit Association. Even in other civilizations, there are signs of infiltration of the association!


    No one knows exactly how many people there are in the thieves'' Association and who they are. I''m afraid that as the president of the thieves'' Association, he himself does not know.


    It is undeniable that the strength of the thieves'' association may not be top-notch, but because there are too many others, a large network has been formed to closely monitor all aspects of the world, and the collection of intelligence is unparalleled.


    In spite of their mysterious origin and powerful strength, the president of the robber association is sure to find it out from the vast sea of people after knowing their specific appearance and relying on the big network all over the world!


    waved as like as two peas. The poplar figure was outlined by the thief association president, and even with the special breath and charm of poplar.


    "That''s what those people look like. Do you remember that?" The head of the thieves'' Association said in a deep voice.


    Badoso nodded his head and said, "I remember the president"


    "well, then I will give you a task to pass their portraits to me, so that all the members of the association can pay attention to these people. Once you find their traces, you just need to report them to me. Don''t be rash


    "Yes


    After badoso''s departure, the head of the thieves'' Association stopped for a moment, looking at the devastated picture and gritting his teeth secretly. Finally, his figure disappeared.


    A day later, Selena came here again in the room at the top of the tower of light, the headquarters of the League of hearts of light, one of the leaders of the league, ionolon. In the room at the top of the tower of light, Serena came here again.


    During this period of time, ionolon used the secret method and other means to recover the spirit injured by the air shock of poplar. He paid a great price to return to such a state, but it was worth it.


    Good looking, he personally received Serena, after all, the other party is also one of the main leaders of the league, identity and their own equivalent.


    "Why do you come to me today He handed over a cup of precious tea and asked with a kind smile.


    He has lived for more than 2000 years, and Serena is just a little girl in his eyes, even if the other side''s strength is not under him.


    "Thank you," said Serena in a nice but cold voice, covering her face with her arm, and after a moment''s aftertaste, she said, "good tea, only Mr. IO can drink such a precious drink"


    "ha ha, of course, as a magician, I have to keep my head clear all the time. I don''t dare to drink wine, it''s a special consumption "It took hundreds of miles to develop this plant drink, which is not available anywhere else," ionolon laughs.


    Put down the cup, Selena''s mind does not seem to be on this, her eyes twinkle, and she stops.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, ionolon said with a smile, "are you upset? Or which young talent do you like? You''re not young. It''s time to think about these things. Do you want me, Leo, to check on you? "


    Without paying attention to ionoron''s ridicule, Selena pondered for a moment, looked up at his eyes and said, "Mr. IO, I found out the person who hurt you in the air that day!"


    Hearing this, ionolon, holding the teacup, shook his arm slightly and took a deep breath. He put down the cup and asked solemnly, "have you found it? How did you find out? Who is it? "


    The man he had never met impressed IO Nolon so much that he was so proud of his strength that he was almost vulnerable to attack in front of the other side, so he could not help being dignified.


    Nodding, Serena said: "yes, I got the information from the thieves'' Association. Yesterday, the man reappeared and destroyed the whole headquarters of the thieves'' Association. It was so terrible that it was beyond imagination. In the ruins after the headquarters of the thieves'' Association was destroyed, the memory crystal recorded his appearance, so that he went from the dark to the open. No one knew Who is he? What''s his name? Where is he from? But he''s incredibly powerful, and he has many powerful weapons on his body


    When she spoke, Selena waved her hand, and the light and shadow on her side outlined the facial expressions of poplar and others.


    "This is the man Observe the poplar and their light, shadow and manner, ionolon deep voice.


    At this time, his heart can be described as a sea of troubles. Rao has lived for more than two thousand years, but he can''t keep his mind calm. The young man in front of him wounded himself in the air and destroyed the headquarters of the thieves'' Association in a short time. Although the thieves'' association is not good enough in front of the League of bright heart, the alliance has to pay a lot of pain to destroy the headquarters of the association But the man did it, and even left calmly. Moreover, he had too many magic weapons on him!


    Put away the Aspen and their light and shadow, Serena said in a deep voice: "now the whole thieves'' Association is tracking down their whereabouts. I think we have to find a way to avenge them. I''m afraid there is not much hope. Mr. IO, now that their appearance has been exposed, do you have any plans?"With a deep frown on his brow, ionolon could not keep calm, so he just got up and paced back and forth.


    Finally, he stood still, his eyes fixed and said: "this man is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that he can''t be suppressed by his nine level strength at all. In addition, he is full of magic tools, which makes it even more difficult to deal with him. Only by uniting many powerful people and at least ten or more nine level strong people can we deal with him!"


    "Mr. IO wants to deal with him?" Serena said in a startled voice.


    Nodding and shaking his head, ionolon said in a deep voice: "I really want to deal with him, but I know that I''m not his opponent at all. If he cuts me in the air, I won''t make up my mind to deal with him. The key is that his behavior style is too cruel, although I don''t know what his purpose is to destroy the whole bandit Association What''s the difference between this method of killing people and evil spirits? Living one day is a threat to millions of creatures in the whole world. We must eliminate this threat, or we will die sooner or later! "


    Selena was silent after hearing this. Indeed, ionolon''s worry was likely to happen with the man''s way of doing things.


    "What is Mr. IO going to do? After all, the general nine level strong is not his opponent at all, unless the top nine level strong like the dragon clan chief can be sure to fight against it alone, and the consequences of a little carelessness are unimaginable! " Selena tangled.


    With a smile on his face, ionolon said, "Serena, don''t forget the significance of our heart of light. He takes protecting the light world as his own duty. The presence of such means is cruel and evil, which is also within the jurisdiction of our heart of light!"


    Staring slightly, Selena exclaimed, "Mr. IO wants the league''s top management to work together to deal with him?"


    "That''s not enough. Even if the 18 ninth level leaders of the whole league join hands, I''m afraid it''s not safe. We have to unite more powerful people." Ionolon shakes his head.


    Is it not safe enough for the eighteen nine level strong? How many people does that take? Thirty? Fifty or a hundred?


    It''s not difficult to find a hundred nine level strong men in the light world, but the problem is why others should deal with such a terrible person?


    Selena asked her doubts in her heart and said, "but why should other leaders and other strong players in the League fight against him? After all, if you are not careful, you will die in the other party''s hands! "


    Having lived for more than 2000 years, ionolon has never experienced anything? At this time, he said with a calm smile: "by what? The existence of that man is a threat to all living beings, and the most important thing is, with the artifact in his hand


    "I see..." Serena takes a deep breath in the airway.


    What to fight against evil is illusory. Only eternal interests are the driving force for others. The artifact in the hands of poplar can not be ignored by others. As long as the news is transmitted, I am afraid that some people will take the initiative to join hands without any other reasons.


    "Well, next, Selena, don''t go out. With Ron, we can launch a high-level meeting of the alliance to discuss how to deal with this person. With the artifact in the hands of that person, other people will certainly agree. Next, after they agree, they will invite all powerful people to jointly judge that person in the name of the heart of light." Ionolon''s eyes twinkled.


    He wanted revenge, but it was in the name of judgment that ultimately drove others, but it was the artifact in the hands of poplar!


    In fact, there are still some things ionolon has not said. Since Bai Yang has so many artifacts in his hand, will he have supernatural objects in his hands?


    Once you get it, I''m afraid the nine level strong will be able to play the means that the ten level strong are comparable to gods. Then


    "Well, I''ll go to Ron in a moment and start a high-level meeting of the league," Serena said in a deep voice. No one knows if she thinks of those things that ionoron thinks of.


    This is how it was agreed.


    However, ionolon sat down again and sighed, "the troubled times are coming!"


    "What did Mr. IO say?" Serena asked.


    There''s nothing to say. Ionolone throws a piece of information to Selena.


    Quick browsing, Serena is more and more shocked. All these are the major events that happened in Guangming Da * Lu these two days.


    "The headquarters of the thieves'' Association has been destroyed, and it is not known who will do it!"


    "There are mysterious strong people sneaking into the abyss, dozens of wars broke out, and more than 10 strong people of the abyss devil king level were killed and injured!"


    "Some people set foot in the capital of the kingdom of orcs, and a war of terror broke out. Ten orcs and nine strong men besieged them. Finally, six of them were killed and wounded and left calmly."


    "There are three nine level strongmen who set foot on the Shui nationality territory, and they don''t know where to go after a big fight"


    "there are two eight level peerless swordsmen who challenge the strong ones everywhere. They step on numerous talents and challenge them beyond the level and never die..."


    In the past few days, there have been so many major events in Guangming Da * Lu, each of which can be called a shock to the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    In the south of the light world, there is a dangerous area that everyone talks about. It is called the plague land.


    The plague area is very large, tens of thousands of miles in length. It is shrouded in evil fog all the year round. The idle creatures dare not step on it easily. In addition, it is full of all kinds of evil creatures. The core area seems to be the forbidden zone below the Ninth level strong.


    It is said that this land was a prosperous human country a thousand years ago. In that country, a nine rank evil warlock tried to steal the king''s power and was tried by the heart of Light Alliance. At the last moment, the evil warlock used his secret method to spread to all living beings, making the country''s creatures extinct and becoming the plague land today.


    Because ordinary people can''t set foot here, and history can''t be verified. Legends are just legends. Few people know why this place has become like this.


    From the destruction of the bandit alliance left, poplar with the wolf they, according to the calculation of other Dragon Skin scattered site came here.


    Standing in the sky, looking at the land, the sky is full of gray and black fog, the environment is a bit gloomy, the ground can hardly see green plants, dead.


    After the observation, the poplar found that it was a kind of highly toxic substance. If ordinary people were infected with it, they would die within a few seconds. Monks could not survive in this fog for a long time, and they were still in the periphery.


    Looking at the center of the plague land, where the poisonous fog is so strong and rolling, it seems that ink is surging. At the same time, a piece of dragon skin is in the deep underground of the place.


    Even the evil spirits of the emperor''s corpse in the forbidden area of the Daguang emperor''s reign on Tianyuan could bear. Of course, the poisonous fog of the plague place did not pose a threat to the poplar. They went directly to the center of the plague area with the wolf.


    The more you step into the plague area, the more dangerous it will be. You can see some small and weak evil skeletons and ghost like creatures everywhere. Most of them have no intelligence and wander aimlessly in this area. The evil poisonous fog is the nourishment for their survival.


    Populus alba is not a scavenger and has no obligation to clean up this cancer for the world.


    When you come to the center of the plague land, you can see that the evil fog like ink is dispelled, and a dilapidated palace group appears in the sight of the poplar. Even if it is only a broken wall, the poplar can see that it was once extremely prosperous.


    At the same time, the poplar''s action also startled the creatures here, countless evil creatures on the ground turned their eyes to his direction.


    There are a lot of skeletons and skeletons in the form of human beings and beasts. There are even skeletons and skeletons among them. There are evil spirits flying in the air in the dark fog state. Even poplar has seen countless special evil creatures. They are strange in shape and full of tyranny.


    Vaguely, the poplar found that the center of the plague area was actually dominated by the tyrannical creatures.


    There are a lot of these evil creatures, at least tens of millions of them, but only a dozen of them can be seen in the eighth order state.


    Shua Shua Shua


    At this time, three nine steps of existence flew from the depths of the dilapidated palace group and came to the front of the poplar to confront it.


    Poplar''s eyes from the three nine levels of existence in turn across the body.


    The one on the far left, covered in a dark cloak, is extremely evil. He holds a ferocious bone scepter. Although it is covered by a cloak, it is still invisible in the eyes of the poplar. Under the cloak, he is clearly a dark skeleton creature, with gray flame jumping in his eyes.


    The middle one, 13 meters tall, covered with scales, has a long curved angle on his head, and a pair of dark wings similar to bats behind. He holds a ten meter long black broadsword, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    The one on the right, on the contrary, is a normal human, wearing bright white armor and carrying a broad sword. However, his face is dull, his eyes are black and his eyes are black, which is very abnormal.


    "A nine level skeleton creature, a nine level human warrior controlled by evil secret arts, and a nine level monarch level abyssal devil, and here is led by the nine level monarch level abyss devil. I''m afraid that the plague land is made by them." a glance passed, and the poplar heart clearly whispered to himself.


    Feeling the power of the three nine level evil creatures, wolf, they are alert.


    "Human beings?"


    There are three nine steps in the middle of the strange creature with the wings of the old man. The ferocious dagger in his hand points at the poplar and talks and asks.


    "Abyss devil? There is no abyss passage here. It seems that you have been sleeping here quietly, "said Bai Yang, looking at each other thoughtfully.


    The opponent''s wings spread behind him, and the black magic fire rose. With a wave of his sword, he said, "you shouldn''t come here. Since you have found out, you can either stay and become my servant, or you can die!"


    When the voice of the demon in the abyss fell, the bone scepter of the nine level skeleton creature on the edge waved, and the sky above the poplar was twisted. A huge black vortex appeared, and the dark thunder flashed inside. A terrible devil''s eye opened, and the gray death ray thundered down.


    At the same time, the controlled ninth order human warrior pulled out his broadsword and chopped it in the air with his backhand, and a black thousand li sword seemed to split the heaven and earth.


    A little frown, poplar originally just came to pick up a scattered Dragon Skin here, but I didn''t expect to encounter the situation that the abyss devil was occupying here.Although he did not intend to meddle in his business at the beginning, he would not be indifferent to the other party''s initiative to provoke himself.


    Tip gently in the void, starting from the tip of poplar, the whole world is ignited.


    At first, a golden flame appears at the foot of the poplar, and then instantly expands to form a ball shaped fire ring sweeping towards the four sides of the world. The picture is like a concentrated scorching sun rapidly turning into noumenon.


    The golden flame will not only burn the evil spirit between heaven and earth into nothingness, but also burn countless evil creatures on the ground into fly ash in an instant!


    Under the golden flame, the dark sword from the sky broke, and the magic eye on the sky was burned into nothingness!


    After stepping into the realm of true God, the flame power of poplar has been sublimated, and even the strong man with advanced cultivation of Dihuang mirror dare not resist, let alone the world''s top nine?


    When the golden flame disappears, the heaven and earth become clear, and the evil image disappears. There is no sign of evil in the barren land.


    "Want to run?" Looking at the distance, the poplar''s eyes narrowed.


    The demon king of the abyss was flying to the sky with the other two ninth level beings.


    At this moment, the abyss devil''s heart is no different from that of a dog. I''ve been here for hundreds of years without any nonsense. A human warlock came. He thought that he could have another subordinate. However, he didn''t know that he could easily bear a fire.


    As an evil creature, the flame itself has a certain restraint effect, and the poplar''s that is not a general flame!


    The devil in the abyss is not afraid, but this is the light world. I''m afraid it will be carried by the strong man himself if there is a big move!


    "Wait, once the master layout is completed, all of you damned light creatures will die. It won''t be long!" Roaring in the heart of the fleeing abyss.


    He is not a low-level demon in the abyss who only knows how to kill. He has his own thinking and understands the priorities of things.


    When he imagined the near future, when the light world was crawling under the abyss, three devastating black thunders on the sky bombarded him, and he had no chance to react. His whole body trembled and was split into fly ash


    After killing three escaped evil creatures, the poplar shook his head slightly. In this world, except for the emperor level strong man who didn''t know where he was, he couldn''t even find a decent opponent.


    In fact, Baiyang also understands that the concentration of vitality in this world is less than half of that on tianyuanxing. Although the living creatures have stepped into the mirror of the king of man and the mirror of the emperor, they are limited by the large environment, so they can''t compare with the monks on Tianyuan.


    Find out what the temple is and leave the world early. The foreign battlefield is really wonderful


    Putting aside his thoughts, the poplar reached down and cracked the earth. In a corner of the underground palace, the ancient dragon skin flew up and fell into the hands of the poplar.


    Looking at it, this dragon skin also has simple lines and a few words outlined by animal blood. Both in material and form, it comes from the same dragon skin that poplar got at the headquarters of the thieves'' Association.


    With the last experience, poplar did not disturb the will of the emperor level strong man on the Dragon skin. He took out the golden lotus of nine merits and virtues. The golden flame in the lotus heart surrounded the Dragon skin and purified the will of the emperor level strong person without damaging the Dragon skin.


    After doing this, the poplar compares the two dragon skins and finds that they can''t be spliced together. It seems that we have to find the other seven parts to reproduce them completely.


    Put away two pieces of dragon skin, poplar with the wolf, they go to the next place, is still an ownerless dragon skin.


    Half a day later, the poplar and the wolf came to an unknown active volcano. People disappeared in the area of thousands of miles. The Dragon skin was in the interior of the volcano and floated in the lava, which was easily obtained by the poplar.


    The next two days, poplar collected four pieces of dragon skin, no waste of effort, are ownerless things, almost all of the time spent on the road.


    The four Dragon skins in the back were obtained at the bottom of a river thousands of miles wide, in a treasure chest in a sunken ship, and the second in a family in a civilian area. They didn''t know how to get them. They used them to make beds and take away the Dragon skins. Poplar leaves them some money in the world to ensure that the family can live a safe life The skin was excavated from an ancient tomb. The fourth dragon skin was obtained from a treasure heap of eight level dragon. When collecting the fourth piece of skin, I thought that the eight order dragon was not evil except collecting rags, and the poplar did not hurt its life.


    So far, poplar has obtained six pieces of dragon skin.


    It''s still three yuan short, but the last three pieces are not ownerless things. The person who controls them is extraordinary


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Tongtian Avenue is a straight road with a length of 100 Li and a width of 90 meters.


    this road is named Tongtian Avenue because there is a world-famous aus college at the end of the road.


    It is one of the five super academies in Oslo.


    Tongtian Avenue is the only road leading to the main gate of Aus college. No matter civilians or beggars, once they step on the gate of Aus college and become a student here, it can be said that it leads to the sky. Therefore, the road leading to the main gate of Aus college is named after Tongtian meaning.


    There are no buildings on either side of Baili Tongtian Avenue, because aus college stipulates that no one wants anyone to disturb the peace here. People consciously abide by it and dare not violate the rules of Aus college.


    At the other end of the road, there is a famous city named Mingyue City, which has a permanent population of more than 80 million. Every year, the number of students in this city will soar by more than 10 times. People from all over the world of light gather here, hoping to become students in Aus College.


    Although this time is not the time for students to enroll at aus college, the bright moon city is still full of excitement.


    Jadeite house is one of the top ten restaurants in Mingyue city. If you eat a meal here, the people at the bottom of the bright world can''t afford it for a lifetime. However, business here is booming every day, because there are too many rich people in Mingyue city.


    In a luxury private room on the top floor, poplar sits by the window, and the delicate dishes in front of him can''t interest him. He is reading a large book with a thickness of more than 10 cm.


    In the calculation of poplar, one of the nine pieces of dragon skin is in the aus college a hundred miles away. However, considering that daoos college is not simple, he decided to learn about the situation of Aus college before making plans.


    Because the aus college is so famous, there are countless people who want to join it every year. People try their best to investigate the situation of Aus college so as to prepare for entering here. It is very easy for Baiyang to obtain a relatively detailed information about aus college.


    Through understanding the information, Baiyang found that this college is really not simple, its history can be traced back to more than 4800 years ago!


    More than 4800 years ago, there were no so-called five colleges in Shengguang University. However, these five colleges appeared overnight. In a short period of one hundred years, they became the world-famous super University. No other college can surpass them!


    The name of the first Dean of Aus college is AUS. It is clearly recorded that he was once a nine level top warlock, with half a foot in the realm of gods!


    There are conjectures from later generations that the founders of the five super universities on the land of Guangming university are all from the legendary temples, but the specific details can not be verified. Maybe there are clear data records in the five colleges, but they are not known to the outside world.


    The five academies are ranked in no order, because they have different priorities. Some are committed to training military personnel, some are committed to training alchemists, and some are committed to cultivating powerful extreme personal force


    And aus college is an institution dedicated to the cultivation of extreme personal force!


    It takes the elite line. Shengguang university has a large population. However, the aus college only enrolls 10000 people a year. One more person can''t do it. Besides, after entering the college, don''t think you can rest assured and wait for graduation to become a master. If you can''t complete the tasks assigned by the college, the cruel elimination system will not only make you go home in dismay, but even lose it I lost my life.


    So less than half of the 10000 people who can actually graduate.


    There is no doubt that once graduated from the aus college, everyone can be said to be a halo. When they come to any country, any force is the talent that everyone competes for, and they will immediately be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    The materials obtained by poplar are relatively detailed. They are precious materials compiled by countless people who want to enter the aus College for countless years. It takes 100000 general crystal coins in the world to buy them.


    At present, there is a dean in Aus college, whose strength is unknown. There are five vice presidents. All of them are top nine. There are more than ten branch presidents, which are also the Ninth level strength!


    It can be said that the high-end combat power of the aus academy alone is enough to frighten all parties.


    It is no wonder that as one of the five super universities of Guangming University and Lu Dynasty, the aus college would have been divided up by various forces if it had not had a strong military force.


    The eight-year teaching system is implemented in Aus college. Only when the students achieve the sixth level can they graduate. Of course, after the strength reaches the sixth level, they can stay in the college for further study.


    Today, there are more than 60000 students in Aus college, which seems not a lot. However, such an institution with only 60000 students occupies a huge campus of 30000 Li, which is hard to explain!


    "It''s conservatively estimated that there are at least 20 strong people in the Ninth level of Aus college. In addition, there are hundreds of level 8 and level 7 masters who stay in the University for further study. Moreover, as a college, there must be a lot of strange skills..."


    Close the information of Aus college, Bai Yang ponders slightly.


    The seventh fast dragon skin is in the aus college, perhaps in the hands of some college magnate. I''m afraid it will take a bit of trouble to get it."A little trouble..." Poplar shakes his head and chuckles.


    So he decided that if he didn''t, he''d better just grab it


    Anyway, he won''t stay in the world for too long and have no time to deal with this college.


    Well, it''s such a happy decision. In spite of the fact that you can''t get it, Baiyang has not thought about it.


    Even if it is besieged by dozens of nine level strongmen, Baiyang is not afraid. Unless the real emperor level big man comes, he can''t break the defense of Jiupin Gongde Jinlian!


    Looking at the wolf on the edge, Bai Yang said, "I''ll go back as soon as I go. You can wait for me here"


    "good" little wolf replied simply.


    With the wolf, they may not be able to help in the past, poplar simply let them stay here to wait for themselves.


    After the arrangement, the figure of poplar disappeared in a flash. A hundred miles away, it suddenly came to the sky outside the aus college.


    Hidden in the void above the aus academy, poplar looked at the super University below and found that if the world''s Ninth level strong, unless the normal way, otherwise do not want to sneak in quietly, gene college has hidden in the void array protection.


    After carefully sensing the fluctuation of the array, Bai Yang finds that this is a serious eight level array, rather than the so-called nine level array arranged by the world''s nine level warlocks. Take the world''s nine level strongmen as an example, I''m afraid that ten or twenty of them can''t be broken in a short time!


    "Eight grade array? Is it true that the first Dean of Aus college came from the so-called temple? Otherwise, how could such an array exist? "


    Bai Yang''s mind suddenly became active. He felt that in addition to the Dragon skin in the aus college, I''m afraid there are other unexpected gains!


    Perhaps because of the lack of vitality in the world, the power of the eight point array covering the aus college is still far behind that of the eight point array on Tianyuan star.


    But whether there is a gap or not, this can not stop the pace of poplar.


    The congenital Taiji eight trigrams in the eyes twinkled, which quickly revealed the weakness of the eight point array. It was easy to do next.


    When he came to the flaw, the energy around him fluctuated to the same degree as the array frequency fluctuation, so he passed through the array and entered the college without any sound.


    Without aimless search, the invisible poplar goes straight to the place where the Dragon skin is.


    Thousands of miles away in a blink of an eye, soon came to a big mountain, this several kilometers high mountain top has a huge building, simple and vicissitudes.


    Library?


    Looking at the buildings on the mountain, you can see that it is the largest library of Aus college, and its vast collection of books may enter the top ten of the Holy Light University!


    Looking up slightly, the poplar can feel that the Dragon skin is on the top floor of the library.


    However, the library has array protection, which is much better than protecting the eight grade array of the whole aus college. There is a nine level strong man in the library. Any disturbance may disturb the other party. It is not so easy to sneak in quietly.


    In his mind, poplar soon had a way. When he grasped it in the air, an aus college student fainted in a corner thousands of miles away. He hid it and took his academic certificate to his hand, and his figure flickered into the shape of the other party.


    From the corner, poplar swaggered to the library, with the proof of students from aus college, it is free to access the library.


    "Am I too careful? It seems that there is no accident in order to get it, but if there is no accident, there is nothing wrong with it


    I murmured in my heart that Bai Yang soon came to the door of the library. There were two eight level masters guarding the door. It seems that they are advanced students of Aus college.


    "Murphy, do you want to borrow books again? Why not? You are already in the sixth grade. Isn''t it good to find a good job after graduation? After coming to the door, one of them said with a smile to Bai Yang.


    Does this guy in his disguise look famous?


    Baiyang didn''t say anything, handed in the student''s certificate, and the other party just walked through the scene and put the poplar in. There was no accident.


    Easily step into the library, smoothly through the array, poplar straight to the top of the library, the first time to the corner of the gray dragon skin to hand.


    The original purpose of this trip was to achieve, and then it was worth even if there was no harvest.


    There are more than a thousand books on the top of the bookshelf, which are full of ancient books for a long time.


    Looking at these ancient books, poplar hopes to find other clues about the temple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    I randomly picked an eight centimeter thick ancient book from the bookshelf nearby. This is a cultivation experience and travel notes of a nine level warrior. There is no real record of martial arts, but it does not prevent it from becoming a precious secret in the eyes of some people.


    In this layer of library, there are millions of similar books, recording a vast amount of information. Ordinary people may spend a lifetime to read them.


    Insert the books in your hand back to their original place, and the countless books on this floor will fly up in the air, clatter and read automatically. Under the watch of the mind power, endless information quickly converges in the mind of poplar.


    In this vast amount of information, poplar plucked silk and cocoon, trying to find information about the temple.


    However, there are many records about temples in these books, but almost all of them are available on the market. There is no real valuable information.


    While reading the countless books, poplar can not help but have a strong doubt.


    There is a serious eight grade array in Aus college. It is said that the first president came from the temple, but why is there no clear record of the temple here? Is it true that valuable information is stored elsewhere?


    It is very likely that, after all, the library is open to all students at aus college, and secrets concerning the temple should not be kept here.


    It took less than a minute for poplar to read all the books on this layer, only one piece of information was relatively valuable.


    It is clearly recorded in an ancient book that the original founders of the five super universities on the land were indeed from the temple. The five of them were the pioneers appointed by the God to spread civilization and lead the rise of mankind!


    From the analysis of this information, Bai Yang estimates that the five people are probably the natives of the world, but they are given part of the cultivation method by the God, and it is unlikely that they were brought by the God from the outside world.


    However, this information is of no real value except to confirm poplar''s conjecture.


    After reading so many ancient books, in addition to not getting clear information about the temple, poplar probably understood. In fact, people in this world have been exploring the starry sky for countless years, but it seems that nothing has been found.


    Many of the world''s top nine players have gone deep into the sky. However, even the nearest sun and moon have never set foot, which seems too far away for them to reach. The rest of them have gone into the starry sky and lost themselves in the vast universe. Later, people in this world speculated that the world they lived in was just a piece of land alone in the universe To explore foreign interests


    Did not get the information that he wanted, so the poplar can only express helplessness.


    Put the books back to their original place. Baiyang thinks that if you want to find out the clear position of the world in the starry sky, I''m afraid it''s only through that mysterious temple.


    "Young man, it''s not polite to come uninvited. Do you have anything to explain to me?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice with vicissitudes came from behind the poplar.


    Baiyang was not moved. He didn''t notice the other party''s appearance. He just didn''t care. He turned around and saw an old man in hemp clothes.


    He was so old that his hair was sparse, his teeth were falling, and his skin was wrinkled enough to kill mosquitoes.


    "I''ve seen your portrait, but it should be 30 years ago. At that time, you were not so old, but you didn''t show up for 30 years. Old man, you should be Mr. jakos, the present Dean of the aus college, right?" Looking at each other, Bai Yang nods slightly and asks politely.


    "Since you know me, you can still talk to me so calmly. It seems that you are confident young man," the old man said with a smile. He had a rag in his hand, wiping the books on the edge at will.


    To this, Bai Yang shrugged and said, "who would have expected that the dean of the aus college, the Ninth level warlock, and the whole light world would shake, and would be willing to become a humble cleaner of books. I wonder if you big people like you like to hide in such humble places, and then you are found by chance, and then you are surprised. This tone is used by me In my hometown, it''s called pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or pretending to be 13 "


    " although I don''t know what you''re talking about, young man, you can come here quietly from outside. It seems that you have some skills. How about staying and helping me manage the library? " Jack''s book is still slow to clean up.


    It''s trying to stay!


    Bai Yang said: "sorry, I''m very busy, and I don''t plan to live in seclusion at present. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first and have to go somewhere else"


    "young man, don''t you really want to stay? You see, this is one of the top ten libraries in the light world. It''s a wonderful thing to swim in the ocean of knowledge, "joked jakos.


    While speaking, he opened a book at will, as if to prove to poplar that knowledge is really a wonderful thing.


    Looking around, Bai Yang found that he was no longer in the library unconsciously. Looking around, there were endless bookshelves. A vast sea of books flew out of the bookshelves, opened and clattered, forming a vast ocean of books, with no end or source."Psychic magic, are you pulling me into your spiritual world? If anyone else, I''m afraid you have to be lost in this endless ocean of knowledge, but I don''t think it''s a wise decision for you to pull me here. "Bai Yang stood quietly in the boundless sea of books.


    "Young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth. When you''re stuck here for a period of time, you will promise me to stay and help me guard the library." jackos''s ethereal voice came from the endless sea of books.


    When his voice dropped, the words in the endless books broke away from the books, intertwined with each other, turned into endless chains and rushed towards the poplar.


    The chain of words, each word in their own voice, constantly impact on the consciousness of poplar, seems to want to use endless knowledge to break through the poplar''s spiritual defense line.


    Spirit duel, although it does not involve reality, but it is more dangerous than the reality of the hard hitting, a little attention will collapse into other people''s dolls!


    In the face of the endless chain of words, poplars do not move, mouth, mouth issued a bleak syllable.


    Ang ~!


    A dragon chant rings through the world of this book, just like the ancient dragon chant from the depths of time, ancient and domineering.


    The sound of books breaking down in the distance is like the sound of the sea!


    The next moment, poplar returned to the library again.


    Not far away, jakos pedaled back a few steps and looked at the poplar in surprise. The color of horror in his old eyes flashed away.


    He was so domineering and quickly out of his own mental power fantasy out of the world!


    "Old man, if I have any rudeness, please forgive me. Since you are the dean of Aus college, you should know some unknown secrets. I would like to ask, how much do you know about the legendary temple? Can you tell me? " Bai Yang leaned over slightly and asked.


    The most important information is not recorded in books, but in the mind. Jack is the dean of the aus college. Bai Yang thinks that it is right to ask him.


    "Temple? Are you investigating the temple? " Jackos surprised way, it seems that poplar investigation of the temple this matter than to break through his spiritual magic to come to surprise.


    "This is my business, old man. Can you tell me what you know about the temple?" Bai Yang said with a smile.


    Jakos grinned strangely, stepped back slightly, and disappeared in a flash.


    Poplars squint, step on the chase.


    However, at this time, millions of books on the surrounding bookshelves soared in the air, and each book was as heavy as a mountain, with its own purple light blooming and rolling towards the poplar.


    "Does the array power of protecting the library be bestowed on books? Since you are not afraid to destroy these books, I will accompany you Populus cold voice.


    He reached out and clenched his fist, as if holding a black hole in his palm. From his fingers, a series of dark thunder spread out, sweeping in all directions with destructive force.


    Boom, boom


    Where the thunder has passed, a Book of purple light has exploded and destroyed, unable to get close at all.


    Immediately, the poplar with thunder in his hand went to the top with a fist.


    Hum!


    The void was twisted and destroyed, endless books turned into fly ash, the top of the library was pierced by him, and the array protecting the library was made a gap by him, and his body leaped into the sky above the outside library.


    The library at the bottom has no top, but the lower part is still in good condition. This is because of the protection of the eight grade array. Otherwise, the blow of poplar will be enough to destroy tens of thousands of miles of the whole aus academy!


    A jump to the sky outside, poplar slightly squint.


    Around him, twenty eight nine strong men have surrounded him firmly!


    Among them, 27 of the 9-level strong men all wear the specific clothes of the aus college. In addition to the previous jakos, there are 28 of them. The profound and terrible foundation of the aus college is!


    "No matter who you are, there are two choices for you, either stay here to guard the library of Aus college until the end of your life, or you will not be in the world from now on!" From the crowd surrounding the white poplar came the old voice of jakos.


    Looking around, poplar frowned and said, "are you not afraid to destroy this college? You know, except for you, tens of thousands of students in this college can''t bear the battle at our level. If the scene becomes big, the territory of a few hundred thousand miles will be broken! "


    "I''m not ashamed to speak up. You can be proud of yourself if you can''t protect the academy and the land here. Can you tell me your choice now?" Jack''s voice came again.


    "Not necessarily!" The figure of the white poplar flashed up into the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. Since you''re here, stay forever From the crowd came the old and majestic voice of jakos.


    As one of the five super academies of Guangming University and Lu Dynasty, the status of OS college is highly respected. As the president of Aus college, jakos'' identity is even more noble. Here, he can decide anything with one word, and his status is higher than that of a single director of the three major leagues. After all, the three major leagues are not the same.


    If you let the poplar leave at this time, where does Jack''s face go?


    When jakos''s voice dropped, a golden sky appeared over the college. It was tough and solid. It was like a huge golden bowl that reversed the tens of thousands of miles of Aus college. At the same time, both the buildings and the ground of the college area were covered with a layer of golden light screen, which was interwoven with gold array patterns, imprinted on the heaven and earth, and integrated with the heaven and earth!


    Hum!


    The shadow of the poplar rising from the sky is blocked and hit on the golden sky screen. The ripples spread on the golden screen, which counteracts the impact of the poplar.


    Standing under the curtain of light, the poplar frowned slightly and looked at jakos in the crowd and said calmly: "is this where you depend? To be honest, it''s really stupid to open the array and try to take me down in the array! "


    "This array comes from the legendary temple. Since the establishment of the Academy, it has only been opened three times in history. The first time is 3000 years ago, it has resisted the impact of 38 powerful men of the abyss demon kingdom. The second time is a thousand years ago, the holy Dragon King led 18 nine level dragons to capture the princess of Yulan empire. They all failed, but you are the third time! As a nine level array, unless you are a deity, you can only drink hatred here. I advise you to put your hands down and be captured! " Jackos said coldly in his voice.


    "Open this array for me? It can resist 38 King level demons and 19 nine level dragons. I really look up to me, "said Poplar with a squint.


    Jacques replied, "of course, it is necessary. You destroyed the whole bandit Association in a short time with one person''s power. Your strength is unpredictable. Do you think I will take it lightly?"


    When did I destroy the thieves'' Association? Bai Yang is speechless in his heart, but he turns to think that when he left the bandit association that day, it was the emperor level strong man''s means that came. I''m afraid the bandit association has been destroyed.


    Bai Yang didn''t explain anything about it. He shook his head and said, "you can''t stop me. Why do you need it?"


    "I admit that you are powerful, but you rely on your artifact? In front of this nine level array that only gods can break, I tell you, your dependents will be useless decorations! " Jackos said coldly.


    I don''t know when, in his hand appeared a ten foot long golden scepter, which was obviously an eight grade artifact, that is, the nine order artifact of the world.


    At the same time, the golden light curtain above the sky was twisted, and the golden veins spread down into a huge column of light. On the light pillar, there were golden thunder and golden flame, which surrounded the void!


    Baiyang and the twenty-eight nine strong men besieging him are also in this surrounded area.


    It seems that some of the eight levels of the heaven and earth are oppressed by the eight levels of the heaven and the earth. It seems that some of them can only play a good role in protecting themselves.


    Sure enough, the world''s superpowers are not so worthless. The accumulation of countless years of time is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "What kind of hall is this?" Looking around the world, poplar asked curiously.


    "This is the cage evolved from the Ninth level array. Here, you can only play 50% of your strength. There are still many functions that have not been opened. Do you want to continue to resist?"


    Fifty percent? But he can play 80% of his accomplishments, and the suppressed 20% seems to be easy to break through.


    This so-called nine order array conforms to the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that it really comes from the legendary temple. Otherwise, the crude means of the world civilization would not have reached this level.


    And it can be inferred that the academy is not ignorant of the legendary temple


    The reason why he has beeped with each other for a long time is that Bai Yang wants to use the words of the other party to confirm his conjecture. Otherwise, how could this array be able to trap him, a genuine monk of the divine realm?


    You still know nothing about power. You can only use the array, but you can easily put out such an eight grade array!


    "I said, it''s really stupid to trap me here and try to do it to me. Is it a nine step array? I''ll show you. It''s a pity that after that, without this protection, you''ll fall into the clouds! " Poplar shakes his head and sighs.


    "Speak louder, heaven and earth cage, golden thunder, divine fire, kill!" Hearing the words of poplar, Jack''s heart beat hard and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Under his help, on the golden column of light that bound the heaven and earth, those golden thunder thundered violently and diffused like a golden dragon. In addition, the golden flame swept across the sky and earth, which suddenly turned into a sea of golden thunder and fire, all thinking of the poplar sweeping away!Standing in the sea of golden thunder and fire, poplars are not moved, let the thunder and fire add body, eyes slightly narrowed, even a little enjoy the appearance, that golden thunder fire can''t hurt him at all!


    If you have the magic power of fire system of thunder system, you can''t use the power of heaven and earth of fire system and thunder system to hurt him unless his cultivation level is higher than his level!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the twenty-eight ninth level strong men who besieged Baiyang were all dumbfounded, with a face of hell. The biggest dependence of Aus college could not hurt this man? Is he a man or a ghost?


    How many palms of his palms are filled with black holes, which seem to engulf all of them!


    Golden thunder and fire swept over, the extreme compression in the palm of poplar, the breath of terror filled, and more and more strong, it seems that there is no end!


    Feel the poplar palm compression of thunder and fire terror, jakos their heart is shocked, can''t continue.


    "Let''s do it together. I''m in charge of the array. We must take down this evil devil and eliminate his great threat to the living creatures in the world!" Jakos''s old voice roared.


    "Kill!"


    Twenty seven nine level strong men, belonging to all directions, began to attack poplar one after another. Most of them were warlocks who used various techniques to kill each other in the air. The rest of the nine level warriors rushed to fight with Baiyang.


    Twenty of these twenty-seven nine level strongmen actually hold eight grade weapons, which are the so-called nine level artifact in the world. In this regard, Bai Yang has to sigh that aus college is indeed the super power of Guangming great land, and its profound and terrible foundation is terrible.


    As for jakos, he presided over the formation in the distance to suppress the poplar cultivation and didn''t rush up.


    Rao is a single level 9 strong person, which is not enough in the eyes of Baiyang. However, the so-called ants often kill elephants. In the face of twenty-seven nine level strong men attacking and killing at the same time, plus a nine level array suppression, Baiyang can not bear this joint strength.


    With a flash of golden light in the center of eyebrows, the golden lotus of nine grades of merit appears, standing on the top of the poplar in the size of a millstone. The golden light of a hanging merit hangs down and turns into a virtual shadow of a golden lotus platform to protect the poplar in the middle.


    Under the protection of Jiupin Gongde Jinlian, you can''t hurt the poplar at all, no matter how many skills you use or the impact of sword Qi!


    With poplar as the center, the terror energy swept through, the world was twisted, and the dark cracks spread, but he was nothing.


    Jiupin Golden Lotus is called holy instrument on Tianyuan star. In this world, it is a supernatural tool that only gods can master!


    Passive beating is not the style of Populus. When you hold it with your right hand, the extreme thunder will explode!


    The picture, like the palm of a poplar holding a compression Road, the extreme scorching sun exploded, the endless burst of gold light, submerged everything, the energy of terror swept, turned into a circle of fiery golden halo sweeping the four sides, the void collapsed into black nothingness!


    Puff, puff


    Under the outbreak of this force, all the warriors who wanted to fight with the poplar were all bleeding and flying upside down. Five of them were directly destroyed by the terror energy into nothingness, and the rest of the Warlocks in the distance were also uncomfortable. The mind was shocked, and they used means to resist and barely remained alive!


    "Supernatural! It''s impossible! "


    "Did he control the power of the array and deal with us in turn?"


    "Vanro, Cohen, Bailey They are dead! "


    When the golden energy sweeps and subsides, the emptiness recovers, and a series of incredible exclamations come from around.


    The Golden Lotus stands on the top of the white poplar with nine merits and virtues. There is no such thing as a golden lotus standing in the void.


    In the face of the fear and greedy eyes of the nine level strong man who looked at him around, he said coldly: "I said, your actions are really stupid. The ninth order array marks the heaven and the earth, and conforms to the rules of heaven and earth? It''s indecent to come and not go. I''ll break it for you


    As he spoke, the palm of the white poplar was dark, and thunder flashed. He was domineering and majestic, with a destructive atmosphere that made all living beings despair.


    Thunder power is the most powerful ability among the eight series of powers mastered by Baiyang. It conforms to the rule of destruction. For the first time, Rao Shibai is a little frightened when it is used in accordance with the rule of destruction.


    Under the blessing of the rule of destruction, every thunder is the embodiment of destruction!


    Boom, boom


    Thunder spreads like a spider web and runs through the void. It not only destroys the reality, but also destroys the power of the rules of heaven and earth on the Ninth level array!


    This piece of heaven and earth twisted and collapsed. It can be seen to the naked eye that the ninth order array of Pius academy, which has only been opened three times since ancient times, is rapidly collapsing. The golden sky curtain is collapsing, the light column is destroying, and the Golden Shield on the earth is disappearing.


    The Ninth level array is destroyed by poplar. Destroy it with absolute power. At this point, Baiyang stops.


    Although he stopped in time, the destruction of the array still made the sky twist and the earth vibrate. The ancient buildings collapsed in the thousands of miles of Aus college


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    In less than a minute, the ancient array of Aus college collapsed, the violent energy caused a great shock, the sky distorted, the college area caused a super earthquake, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, and the buildings collapsed. In less than a minute, the holy land of practice, which was once the dream of countless people in the great land of light, was almost reduced to a state of semi ruins.


    Fortunately, the shock is not aimed at the students in the college. It can only be said that it is a more powerful "natural disaster". In addition, the students here have a certain degree of cultivation, so that the casualties are almost zero.


    At this moment, the campus of auspicious students did not know what happened.


    Countless pairs of eyes look at the sky, which is the source of all this disaster.


    Not only tens of thousands of students at aus college are looking in that direction, but also the moon city in the distance, as well as countless people in the cities in the distance.


    Aus college has a lot to do with it. The occurrence of such a thing has aroused the attention of all parties. Whether there are many self-sustaining and powerful people coming to this side for the first time.


    "It is said that we have a super array to protect us at aus college. No one can fight against it under the gods. What happened just now around the campus seems to be because that legendary array was opened?"


    "My God, it is said that the array has only been opened twice in thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I could witness the third opening in my lifetime!"


    "However, it seems that the array has been destroyed, but, what kind of power can destroy the array? Is it that the gods have come into the world? "


    "What should we do if the campus is destroyed like this? Do you need to run for your life? "


    "Is that the dean? Moreover, I saw many familiar deans and vice presidents of our branch schools. They all went out, more than 20 top 9 students. The details of our aus college are so terrible... "


    "You see, the one who is surrounded by the president and his colleagues is the culprit. However, it seems that all of them are in a bad position?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, all over the school were talking, some were afraid, some were surprised, and some were helpless.


    The so-called immortal fight, ordinary people suffer. At this moment, in the face of the battle of many nine level strong men, this group of students who are usually self-healing as the favored son of heaven know how small they are. They are just like ants whose fate can not lead.


    There are still many things to be done in the distance.


    This university of thousands of years is too important. If such a big thing happens, it will attract the attention of all quarters at the first time, and may even lead to the change of the power pattern of the whole bright world. No one can be indifferent.


    In the sky above OS college, under the leadership of President Jacques, he surrounded the poplars with twenty-seven nine level strongmen, and even opened the array. However, instead of being able to win the poplars, five were killed, and the remaining half were injured, and even the array of shelter College for thousands of years was destroyed!


    At this time, jakos was surprised and angry. He knew that he had a big deal to do. If this thing could not be done well, God knows what kind of situation it will become.


    Supernatural weapon, the Ninth level warlock who doesn''t know where he comes from. He actually holds a supernatural weapon in his hand. It''s a peerless weapon that only gods can master. How can he have it?


    In the face of supernatural objects, whether it is jakos or others, a deep sense of powerlessness fills the heart.


    "If you kill him, you must kill him. I have never had such a loss since its establishment for thousands of years. If you don''t kill him, you can''t vent your anger. If you don''t kill him, you can''t frighten the whole world!"


    "He is a devil who steals the power of the gods. He destroyed the thieves'' association not long ago, but now comes to our aus college. If he is not killed, the whole world will suffer, and this person will not die and the world will be disturbed."


    "Guangming University and Lu''s five super academies are in the same breath. Now they are informing the other four colleges to jointly kill evil spirits!"


    After seeing the current situation of the aus college, the remaining group of nine level strong men surrounding the poplar roared with their eyes.


    They are frightened by the power of poplar. The existence of poplar is the biggest threat to them. Now it is a hostile relationship. If you don''t kill the poplar, they will spend the future in panic!


    There is also a reason to kill the poplar, that is, the "supernatural tool" in the hands of poplar!


    If you get it


    The temptation of an unprecedented supernatural artifact is that it is too big to make anyone crazy, enough to make anyone desperate!


    The white poplar frowned slightly. If the matter becomes big, we must make a quick decision. Although the nine level strong men in this world are not enough to see in front of him alone, he is also afraid of the number. Once a pile of nine level strong men from other parts of the bright world come, I am afraid he will also fall into a huge crisis.


    At present, there are only more than 20 top 9 players here, and the situation is still under control. If the number exceeds 100, poplar should avoid its edge.


    As a Shinto friar, the most fearless thing is group war!


    With a decision in mind, poplar looked directly at the opposite face of jakos, who was frightened and said, "now I''ll give you two choices. Either tell me all the information you know about the temple, or I''ll make this millennium university history. Choose it. I don''t have time to spend with you. Five breathing time. If you don''t make a choice, I''ll do it!""If you dare, kill him and let''s go together!" Jack''s hair and hair are all growling.


    As he spoke, he pointed his golden scepter to the poplar. In a flash, over the sky of the world, the light of the sun which had been slanting westward suddenly became ten times brighter. A purple sun fire fell from the sky and killed the poplar.


    The purple sun fire is a pillar of fire thousands of miles across the starry sky.


    This Jacques, actually can lead the sun to come, this is not the world can have the means, that involves the power of rules, must come from the temple!


    After jakos shot, the other twenty-two nine level strong men surrounding the white poplar, whether injured or not, all shot again.


    At this moment, they have no way back!


    "Stubborn, is that your choice? Then I''m not polite! " Populus cold voice.


    The Golden Lotus with nine merits and virtues on his head slowly spins and hangs another hexagram. The golden light of merit and virtue turns into a virtual shadow of Golden Lotus platform surrounding him. He is left to bombard by endless sword light, and he is safe and sound.


    Jiupin holy ware, the supernatural artifact of the world, is not something that can be broken by the strength of these people around!


    The void around him collapsed and turned into a dark void, but the poplar was nothing.


    Against the attack from all directions, poplar bravely shot!


    With a movement of his mind, more than 20 green grass sprouted on the half ruins of Aus college, and the leaves rose into the sky and burst into blue, just like a green sword tearing up the sky.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The leaves penetrated into all kinds of powerful forces. Although most of them were destroyed, they swept through the sky like a magic sword, tearing up the bodies of eleven nine level strong men in an instant.


    Blood stained Changkong, eleven nine strong, can be said to stand at the peak of the world, so reduced to history!


    "Now, tell me your choice." poplar looked at jakos again and asked.


    "You must die. Don''t get any information from me about the temple!" Jakos roars and casts his spell with all his might. The purple sun that comes down from the nine days suddenly burns three times.


    He''s desperate for it!


    This is really not into the oil and salt, poplar heart speechless.


    "If you don''t care about the life and death of Aus college, then I will help you!" Populus cold voice.


    As the mind shrank, dozens of leaves rose from the sky again, thousands of miles long, blooming green and divine light. The wood abilities were displayed. The leaves of grass tore up all kinds of real fire and frost techniques, killed the sword Qi and unstable warrior territory, and killed one by one the nine level strong!


    Puff, puff


    Every dull sound represents the fall of a nine level strong man!


    Their attack can not break through the golden lotus of Jiupin merit, but the attack means of poplar is not what they can bear. It can be said that poplar is in an invincible position, just kill it.


    The most fearless thing of Shinto friars is group war. However, the cost of such a battle is too large, so poplar has to fight and decide quickly, which is driven to the extreme by the wood ability.


    Originally, I just wanted to find a dragon skin. Later, I wanted to know about the temple from here. But now, poplar has made a real fire. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!


    Kill him, kill him, kill him, kill his head, roll


    In less than two minutes, the sky gradually calmed down. Among the twenty-eight nine strong men who besieged the poplar, only one jackus was still alive, and all the others were reduced to pieces and fell into the scarred earth below.


    It can be said that at this time, Aus college, which has been standing for thousands of years in the world, has been in name!


    The ninth order artifact in jakos''s hand has been broken by a blade of grass, and one of his arms has been cut off, standing in the sky.


    "Don''t you tell me now? If you are still stubborn now, I don''t mind cutting tens of thousands of students in your aus college. Although I can''t bear it, if they are killed by me, it will be on your head. You have the ability to save them. Just tell me the information about the temple. Do you want to save or not? " Look at the voice of Jack''s poplar.


    Although poplar won''t really kill the weak students of the aus college, he doesn''t mind threatening jakos.


    Is the information about the temple important or the lives of tens of thousands of students at your aus college important? Jakos, what would you do? Can you save them or not?


    Looking at the devastated pictures around him, jakos looked at the poplar and said with a sad smile: "I am a sinner, I am a sinner, but you can''t succeed. Even if I die, I won''t let you do what you want. What''s the difference between you destroying the thieves'' Association and now destroying my aus college? Wait, the world''s countless strong will not let you, the gods will not let you go, I am waiting for you in hell! "


    With that, jackos''s body was blown up in the air!He chose to perish and not let poplar do it!


    "Do you think I can''t get the information I want from you when I''m dead? How naive Aspen looks at the place where jakos blew himself up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Despite the lives of tens of thousands of students at aus college, Jacques would rather die than let the poplar get information about the temple.


    According to the truth, this should not be the case. Even if the first Dean of Aus college came from the temple, after all, after all these years, the temple is not something that can''t be seen. As the pioneer of civilization spreading all over the world, Jacques should not keep secret and give up the lives of tens of thousands of students for the sake of the illusory temple.


    Unless there is a secret in the legendary temple!


    As a warlock, jakos is similar to the Shinto friars on Tianyuan star. His spirit is strong. The death of his body does not mean that he is really dead. It is because he chooses to explode himself. As long as his spirit is still there, it will be fine.


    as like as two peas in the eyes of the white poplar, the old man''s figure, which is exactly the same as him, appears. It is his spirit. He does not know what kind of secret he has played. The nine strong men are not visible, but he does not hide in the eyes of poplar.


    Under the cover of the secret method, the spirit of jakos wants to escape.


    "Can you run?" Populus cold voice.


    When his mind moved, thunder came out of the void, and thunder flashed in darkness, just like a chain of ice. The thunder did not destroy the spirit of jakos, and poplar needed to get the information from his spirit.


    "You devil, you can arrest people''s souls!" Jack Coase startled way, did not expect oneself to explode the flesh body to display the golden cicada shelling trick to be discovered, is even the spirit has been arrested.


    "Originally, you only need to tell me the information I want, even if I pay some reward, you will continue to be your respected Dean, and it''s just you who are responsible for this." Bai Yang shook his head.


    A trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and jakos said grimly, "in this case, we''ll die together."


    While he was speaking, the wind and clouds were surging in the hundreds of thousands of miles around, and endless vitality rolled into the spirit of jakos. At the same time, there was a gray flame burning on his spirit. He was burning the spirit, and he wanted to die with the poplar!


    This is his final madness. With his nine level peak warlock''s spirit power burning, it can catch up with the powerful means of tianchu''s entering Tiandi realm.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Poplar calm way.


    The golden lotus of the nine grades of merit on the top of his head flew across the sky and came to suppress the spirit of jakos. The heaven and earth seemed to be fixed. The power of the nine grade sacred utensil directly cut off the connection between his spirit and heaven and earth.


    "Is this the power of the supernatural? It can cut off my connection with heaven and earth, but you can''t get any information about the temple from me, "jekes panicked. Since you can''t die with poplar, you should choose death, and the spirit will burn faster.


    "I said, if you don''t have a chance, suppress it for me!" Populus cold voice.


    Hum! Jiupin Golden Lotus trembles, the void is twisted, the torrent of merit and strength is surging, the flame burning on the spirit of jakos is extinguished, and even the consciousness stops thinking.


    Reach out a move, nine grade merit Jinlian with the spirit of jakos back to the body of the poplar, poplar point at the other side of the spirit above.


    Then, poplars strong consciousness like the tide of impact on the thinking of jakos, his will to resist, but in front of the poplar is vulnerable, easily break through his psychological defense line, followed by poplar read his memory.


    He has no interest in the experience of Jacques who has lived for nearly 3000 years. He quickly searches for information about the temple in his memory. This kind of almost brutal and brutal way, once the poplar stops searching, his spirit will collapse.


    Two minutes later, poplars stopped searching and took back Jinlian. Jack''s spirit collapsed and disappeared.


    From his memory, Bai Yang got a message about the temple, but there was no real description of the temple, but he had a mission about the temple.


    This mission is required of every Dean of Aus college. No, it can even be said that the presidents of the five super universities of Guangming University and Lu University share a common mission.


    It was once stipulated by the first presidents of the five colleges that every future president should try his best to cultivate talents and wait for the coming of the God''s will!


    "From jakos'' memory, it seems that every Dean of Aus college is appointed by the previous president, and when appointing the next president, he needs the other party to swear with his soul to abide by the mission arranged by the first president. Moreover, every student who graduates needs the consent of the dean. At that time, the dean of the college has quietly done it on those students who have graduated I''m afraid the other five colleges also have similar situation... "


    After reading the memory of jakos, the poplar mumbles to himself, and his heart flickers. It seems that he has discovered some terrible secret!


    Although Baiyang does not know what mission the temple will give to the presidents of the five super schools one day, a little bit of him has to be shocked.


    That is, the influence of the five colleges on the land of Guangming university is too great. Over the past thousands of years, they have trained countless elites. Those trained elites will enter various countries and become the main force, and eventually become the upper class. Once the hands and feet of those people are mobilized, it can be said that the whole Guangming University will be paralyzed in an instant!This is not poplar''s conjecture. You know, the five super universities, they not only cultivate human elites, but also can study and further study here. Once those students who have graduated and are now leading by various forces and races have problems, it is impossible to imagine what kind of situation it will be!


    Temple No, what does that foreign imperial power want to do?


    All of a sudden, the whole shadow of the holy language was in the sky.


    Of course, Bai Yang doesn''t have a sense of oppression in his heart. No matter what the emperor level strong man wants to do, it''s none of his business?


    "It''s interesting. The emperor level strong man has been planning for thousands of years, and I don''t know what he wants to do. I''ll tell you if he can see his real purpose one day, but it''s none of my business. Next, I''ll continue to look for the Dragon skin, and my accomplishments have reached a certain level. I feel a sense of freedom in the dark. Since I started collecting dragon skins, I''m afraid that''s when I leave this world and return to other countries The key is to go to foreign battlefields, even though the world is full of floods... "


    Murmuring to himself, the figure of poplar flickered and disappeared. He had already got seven dragon skins, but two were still missing. In the induction, the two dragon skins seemed to be in the same place, but it seemed to be more troublesome to get the remaining two dragon skins than here in Aus college!


    Come to the bright moon city, poplar and wolf continue to go to the next location, as for how to deal with the aftermath of the aus college, he did not care.


    Not long after poplar left, too many people came to aus College from all directions. It was not easy for every identity and strength to come here so quickly.


    However, when they came here, all of them were shocked and their scalp was numb.


    The dean of Aus college is dead, five vice presidents are dead, more than twenty branch presidents are dead, and the courtyard guard array is also destroyed!


    What does that mean? This represents one of the five super universities that have stood in the light world for thousands of years. The aus college has been in existence!


    Why is this? Who did it all?


    It''s going to change. The influence of Aus college is so great that all the people who come here are terrified!


    Zha, investigate immediately, and make sure that the truth is clear. If you don''t give an account to the students who graduated from aus college and are now the main force of various forces, no one can imagine what terrible things will happen.


    Start with the students in the college, investigate the witnesses, find the memory crystal placed everywhere, and peel off the cocoon


    Then a terrible truth came to light.


    One person, only one person, came to aus college. He destroyed the escort array of Aus college and slaughtered almost all the high-level personnel of Aus college. He controlled the supernatural objects and committed this big case that shocked the world!


    The news soon spread, can be called the speed of light radiation to the entire light world, and then, the world shocked!


    "The royal family of the Yulan Empire issued a killing order. Whoever can kill the person who destroyed the aus academy, no matter who it is, will reward one artifact and give him the title of Prince!"


    "Tianlong Empire issued a killing order..."


    "Canglan college issued a wanted order..."


    "The dragon people issue a wanted order..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just half a day, the incident of Aus college was known by the major forces in the bright world, and they issued wanted and killed orders about Populus alba from the highest level. The rewards were so rich that people were crazy.


    This is equivalent to that as long as anyone can kill poplar or arrest him, he will be rewarded by almost all the great forces and intelligent races in the whole light world. Once these rewards are gathered on the same person, the person can be said to be able to walk horizontally in the light world!


    The whole world is boiling, half because of anger, half because of interest driven, countless people take action, looking for the traces of poplar.


    In recent years, the whole holy light land is not calm, one big event after another has happened, but nothing can compare with the demise of Aus college.


    "That man reappeared. After destroying the thieves'' Association, he came to aus college to control the supernatural tools and destroy them at one fell swoop, killing dozens of the top nine. I''m afraid our plan will change."


    The headquarters of heart of Light Alliance, the residence of ionoron, Rosanna of rose thorn, and Ron, the sword saint, gathered here once again, with a dignified atmosphere.


    They are always investigating the trail of Aspen. After getting the information about aus college, we can find that the robbers'' Association and aus college are done by the same person. That person is Baiyang!


    "How dare he, how can he!" The sword Saint Ron straight breathes cold air to say, is too terrible, the poplar has done the matter to surpass his imagination.


    "The other party controls the supernatural." Ionolon''s voice sank, his eyelids leaping.


    "Can no one cure him?" Selena said in a timid voice.


    Ionolon''s eyes twinkled and said, "no, he''s on the verge of extinction. His behavior is almost openly against the whole light world. He won''t live long..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    No one can fight against the whole world. Even God will be pulled down from the altar!


    However, some people do it now. In the view of ionolon, who has lived for more than 2000 years, this is simply enough.


    "You see, this man is too threatening. If he is not eradicated, the forces established by all races will be in trouble, because no one knows when he will suddenly come and destroy his power. In addition, the temptation of his supernatural tools is too great. Next, the whole light world, all races, alliances, associations and kingdoms will unite Get rid of it Enolon''s voice sank.


    Serena and Ron look at each other and take a breath.


    If this is the case, the existence of this man, he alone is equivalent to the threat of the abyss to the light world!


    Perhaps the whole world war of Ron''s eyes is about to break out.


    Serena said thoughtfully: "this world shaking war is inevitable, and in the near future, now all the forces are trying to find a way to lock in his whereabouts? Once confirmed, countless strong men will go out to encircle and exterminate that man together


    "It''s a pity that the man''s whereabouts are erratic and there is no one to follow. It''s not easy to lock in his whereabouts," he sighed.


    But not necessarily Serena''s eyes narrowed slightly and her voice sank.


    Ron and ionoron''s eyes almost at the same time looking at Selena, I don''t know what she said.


    She got up and walked around the room twice. All kinds of information flashed in her mind. Selena''s eyes were burning: "first of all, according to the information we learned from the thieves'' Association, this man was investigating the legendary temple. When he destroyed the thieves'' Association, he did not touch any grass or wood there, but took away a piece of dragon skin which was said to be spread from the temple!"


    "Do you mean?" Ron rose abruptly and asked.


    Selena looked at him and said one word at a time: "next, we just need to contact the school of Oz to count their losses and see if there is also a piece of Dragon Skin missing. If it is confirmed, it means that his whereabouts are based on the location of the Dragon skin. Then, the final location of the Dragon skin is probably the key!"


    "I think Selena''s conjecture is very reasonable, so we need to do three things next. First, contact aus college to determine whether they have lost a piece of dragon skin. Second, inform other forces and ask which side has such a dragon skin. Third, inform all parties in secret. Once it is confirmed which party has a dragon skin, then, Let''s go there and wait for the man. He will go, but the premise of everything is to make sure that the man is collecting dragon skin! "


    "It should not be too late. If the other party is really collecting the Dragon skin, he will appear at any time where the Dragon skin is located. He must act immediately," said Ron.


    After a discussion, the three men immediately began to act separately.


    The three of them can think of things, other major forces are not all fools, most of them have guessed this possibility, are in action.


    When the big powers of the whole world are investigating an event, no matter how secret it is, the information gathering of all parties can get the answer.


    In just half a day, a definite news was confirmed. First of all, poplar was collecting dragon skins, and it started from the thieves'' Association. After sorting out and analyzing by countless people, the library of Aus college lost a piece of Dragon Skin


    So, the final key is where the rest of the Dragon skins are located.


    Each side inquired and communicated with each other and cooperated highly. Finally, it was determined that only one force still had the same dragon skin!


    Tower of eternity!


    When the news spread that Dragon Skin existed in the eternal tower, one of the three major alliances of the holy light and land, the place became the vortex center of the storm in an instant.


    The tower of eternity is one of the three great alliances of the holy light and the land. However, it is different from the other two alliances. The sickle of destruction of the abyss is committed to destroying the light world, while the responsibility of the heart of light is to resist the attack of the abyss and oppose each other.


    Only the tower of eternity stands aloof from the world and hardly cares about the affairs of the world. Inside it are the strong men of all races. Their biggest goal is to explore the acme of life.


    But now, this does not care about the world''s alliance, because of the existence of dragon skin, suddenly became the focus of world attention!


    After learning that there was dragon skin in the tower of eternity, the whole light world was full of wind and clouds, and all forces took action.


    The heart of Light Alliance, after emergency consultation, left the necessary personnel to guard the key points. Finally, eighteen nine level directors, together with nine level strong people selected from all over the country, made a total of 68 nine level strong people go to the eternal tower in secret together!


    The holy Dragon King, the holy Dragon King, is going to the eternal tower with 73 nine step dragons returning from all over the country!


    The king of the orc Kingdom issued a recruitment order, and eventually led 84 strong orcs of the ninth rank.


    Human Yulan Empire, Tianlong Empire, respectively, more than 40 of the nine level strong, led by the Lord to the eternal tower!Wing, spirit, Shui, Zerg are also in action.


    There are also six associations and four major colleges, which have been deployed in succession


    It''s the second-class country in the light world. Families and lone rangers are all acting in secret!


    Because there is dragon skin in the tower of eternity, which affects the nerves of the whole light world. Countless strong people swarm to the tower, and the number of the nine level strong ones has reached an extremely frightening level!


    Such a terrible power gathering, even God will be slaughtered alive!


    However, their gathering was only to deal with a "Ninth level warlock", a ninth level warlock who mastered supernatural tools!


    We all know that the reason why we join hands is that the supernatural artifact is the biggest inducement besides the threat of poplar itself!


    In the south of the light world, an unknown Valley, a figure rushed out, and then the figure slapped with a backhand, smashed thousands of miles around.


    "Ma De, I finally came out. Did you not kill some so-called kings and demons? As for the whole abyss, they came to pursue me? If you wait, I will go again! "


    The man who rushed out of the valley swore.


    He was so surprised that Jiang Nan went to the abyss world. At this time, he was in great distress. He looked like a beggar. He didn''t know what he had experienced in the abyss world.


    He took some time to recover from the injury, then he looked at the direction and left, and finally came to the Yulan Empire capital of the light world. He remembered to meet with the white poplar here, although it was still early, so great to wait.


    In the process of waiting, Jiang Nan heard some wind, and immediately frowned.


    "White brother is collecting the so-called dragon skin? Most of the strong people in the world have gathered in the tower of eternity. If Longpi is the only thing that old brother Bai is determined to get, I''m afraid it will be a fatal situation. No, I''m going to... "


    Thinking deeply, Jiang Nan immediately made a decision, without any inquiry at all, searching for someone''s path to the eternal tower.


    Soon after, Lan Xin, who was in a certain power of Zerg, also got the news. During this time, she traveled around without getting any valuable information, so she immediately stopped her trip and went to the eternal tower.


    "You want to join hands to deal with brother Bai? I think you''ve lived enough! " Blue Xin grim voice way, Emperor soldiers buzz!


    Some place in the devil sea area, the sea broke open and set off a huge wolf, white Xiaojing, they rushed out of the water into human form.


    "Just got the news, the various forces of the light world set up a killing bureau to kill Mr. Bai. We can''t sit back and ignore it, go and go to help Mr. Bai," Bai Xiaojing said in a quick and deep voice.


    "But little Lord, this is the enemy of the whole light world. If we go to..." Bai Xiaojing''s guard hesitated.


    "There is no discussion about it. It''s just a wild civilization that doesn''t practice metaphysics. Next, we''ll just kill the four sides," Bai Xiaojing said, taking the lead to the destination.


    In a certain place, Lin Zhan, who was injured by fighting three nine strong men in the light world, stroked his sword and said to himself, "I''m afraid this is the last madness. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Step into the mirror of Dihuang, and it will be the next battle!"


    With that, he rose and disappeared in the sky.


    "The tower of eternity, the gathering of the powerful in the light world? The opportunity for a breakthrough is just around the corner. Once the breakthrough is made, he will have a greater chance to survive in foreign battlefields, "Lu Yang murmured, abandoning the two nine level strongmen who had already agreed to challenge, and turned to the eternal tower


    The tower of eternity is not a tower, but a city on the emerald plain of the light world. The whole city is shrouded in the sacred white light, and the vitality here is so rich that it turns into liquid.


    The tower of eternity is a city that everyone can step on. However, many people in the whole light world will not set foot here until they reach the end of the road, because the rule here is only to enter and not to go out. Once you step here, all kinds of things in the whole world will have nothing to do with you.


    This rule is eternal spread by the eternal tower. Once anyone dares to flee, he will be chased by the whole tower of eternity!


    Thirty thousand miles away from the eternal tower, a humble hill, poplar and wolf, they have been here for three days.


    In his position, you can clearly feel that there are at least 200 nine level strong men in the city covered by the divine light, and the last two dragon skins are also there!


    In two days, thousands of strong men of nine levels have come to the outside of the city, and there have been a continuous stream of strong people of nine levels and eight levels.


    There is no need to deliberately investigate, just from a few words, poplar has learned that so many strong people in the bright world gather here to aim at themselves!


    "The whole world is an enemy. I really look up to me. My threat is not so great. It seems that supernatural devices are more attractive than I can imagine for people in this world," Bai Yang muttered.


    "Master, there are too many strong people in the ninth rank. All of them are for you. Are we going to go?" The wolf asked uneasily.


    Poplar frowned and said in a cold voice, "why not go? I must get the Dragon skin. What if the whole world is an enemy? I will kill the Dragon Skin regardless of burying it. However, it has to be summed up... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Hearing the words of poplar, the wolf was shocked and asked in a startled voice, "what does the master mean


    "Set up Bai Yang was indifferent.


    As a Shinto friar, maybe close combat is not the opponent of the same level martial arts friars, but if you set up an array, it is enough to defeat ten!


    What''s more, the monks in this world are more than ten times weaker than poplars because of their congenital deficiency. If they set up an array, it is not difficult to defeat 100 with one.


    However, there are more than a thousand of the nine level strongmen gathered around the eternal tower? What''s more, there are more than ten times the strength of eight levels and seven levels. How can the poplar defeat it?


    "But master..." The wolf opened his mouth, worried and tried to persuade him.


    Poplar shook his head and interrupted him: "I understand your worry, but I have my own care!"


    After that, Bai Yang thought for a while and then said, "I need to set up the array. Maybe it will take some time. If brother LAN comes, you can ask them to wait for a while, and I will arrange everything later."


    "Good master," the wolf replied, since poplar has made a decision, he naturally chose to believe it unconditionally.


    After the arrangement, the figure of poplar disappeared


    The tower of eternity has become the storm center of the whole light world. As time goes by, groups of strong people of level 9 and level 8 gather here. In a short period of three days, most of the nine level and eight level eight strong people of the whole light world come here. The number of nine steps is up to 3000, and the total number of eight steps and seven steps is more than 100000!


    This is a terrible roar. Unite together, even the emperor level strong, that is, the so-called God in this world, will be piled up to death alive!


    But the white poplar is not moved, quietly in the layout of the array.


    After three days of the world, Jiang Nan was the first one to come to this area. The wolf found out for the first time that he whispered to him to come over.


    "And your master?" Jiang Nan asked the wolf.


    The little wolf nodded his head slightly and said, "back to master Jiang, the master is setting up the array. If you come to master Jiang, let me tell you to wait for a while. Everything will be arranged after the master''s arrangment is finished!"


    Looking at the far away outside the eternal tower, Jiang Nan nodded and said, "I know!"


    That is to say, but Jiang Nan was shocked. It was more than 3000-9-level strong people and more than 108-level-7-level strong people. What confidence and confidence did Baiyang have against them?


    However, since Populus alba asked them to wait, naturally he had his own plan. Jiang Nan chose to believe in poplar. At that time, Populus will certainly surprise them and the world!


    Find a place to quiet down, while watching the situation outside the eternal tower, Jiang Nan is ready to adjust his state to the peak state to meet the coming war.


    Even if the whole world is an enemy, they will come out of the eternal boat and fear that this wild civilization will not be achieved!


    Even if they are defeated, no one can really leave them here!


    On the same day, Lan Xin came, Bai Xiaojing and Lin Zhan and LV Yang came.


    Baiyang has no time to greet them. It''s the wolf who conveys the meaning of Baiyang. Lanxin and she are quiet and waiting.


    Time will not stay for someone, a little bit in the past.


    Day by day, in five days, more than 5000 people gathered outside the tower of eternity, and more than 200000 people in eight and seven steps in total!


    Follow up is still coming


    Over the past few days, Baiyang has been arranging the array in secret. He wants to arrange a super large array, which is enough to resist the array combined by most of the strong men in the light world!


    To be honest, Baiyang is just a mirror of true God. At most, you can only arrange the eight grade peak array. Unless you arrange the nine grade array, you will not have the slightest assurance that you will be able to resist the great power of all powerful men in the light world.


    But since the poplar has set up the array, it has a certain degree of assurance.


    In five days, the poplar hid its breath and wandered in the deep underground of the 200000 Li territory centered on the eternal tower. It displayed the earth power, depicted the array patterns in secret, and arranged a super array covering the 200000 Li area with the eternal tower as the center!


    The array arranged by Bai Yang is called the eight trigrams array, which is deduced by taking his eight series abilities as the core. The eight grade peak array is also the strongest array he has mastered!


    For five days, poplar continued to deduce and adjust, using the earth series ability to change the structure of the earth, depicting hundreds of thousands of trillion array patterns, which is the outline of the general framework of the eight trigrams array!


    "The eight trigrams array is originally one, but it is separated from each other. The eight sub arrays cover eight directions and form a whole body. The array texture is described. Next, the array eyes are placed. If we only deal with more than one hundred nine level strong people in this field, we don''t need array eyes at all. But now we have to deal with more than fifty-nine level strong and twenty-eight level seven strong people. We must arrange array eyes to enhance our power Force


    With the twinkling of his mind, the poplar moved again.


    The eight trigrams array is divided into eight sub arrays, each of which dominates one side.


    Qian is the sky, Kun is the earth, earthquake is thunder, leaving is fire, Xun is wind, mixing into gold, Kan is water, Gen is soil.Each direction of the eight trigrams is a subarray. Once the array is started, each subarray will evolve into a separate array space. Poplar needs to arrange an array eye in each subarray.


    As the core hub of the array, the eye of the array dominates the array and enhances the array. The more it matches the corresponding treasure of the array, the more powerful the array can be.


    There are not many other poplars. When they come down from the eternal boat, there is no lack of treasures in their hands.


    Qian is the heaven, which corresponds to the Qi power of poplar. In this subarray, poplar leaves a top eight level magic weapon, which is obtained on the boat of eternity, and is called Qi Yun compass.


    Kun is the earth, corresponding to the gravity system power of poplar. He left a top eight grade geomagnetic wheel here.


    Earthquake is thunder, corresponding to poplar thunder ability. In this subarray, poplar leaves a eight grade peak destruction Lei bead.


    ¡­¡­


    Each sub array poplar has left a magic weapon of the eighth grade peak as the eye of the array, which can greatly enhance the power of the array. Once the eight arrays are combined into a complete eight trigrams array, the power can catch up with the nine grade array!


    Everything is finished quietly. When the array is finished, poplar has been busy living the world for ten days.


    This is the most energy-consuming array in his history, the longest array, and the most powerful one!


    The array hasn''t started yet. Everything is in a dormant state.


    Back to the mountain ten days ago, poplar met Jiang Nan and others.


    "Brother Bai, do you really want to fight against the strong in the whole light world? Ten days later, nearly 7000 of the nine level strong men gathered together, and more than 300000 of the other eight and seven levels of strength came. It can be said that 78 out of 10 strong people in the whole light world have come. Even the emperor level strong people will be piled up alive and dead! " Lan Xin looked at the poplar worried for the first time.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang said: "it''s not that I want to fight against them, but they want to fight against me. Escape is not the way. It depends on whose fist is bigger. Besides, I have collected seven pieces of dragon skin. Maybe it is the key to us to leave the world. The last two pieces are in the tower of eternity. I must get them!"


    Jiang Nan pondered for a moment and said, "brother Bai, no matter what, we are all on your side. Ten days ago, the wolf said you were setting up the array. Should we finish the arrangement now? Are you sure? "


    In his eyes, the eight diagrams of congenital Taiji flashed in his eyes, and the poplar was making a calculation. However, it was related to the fate of the whole bright world. In the calculation, it seemed that the rules of the whole light world were suppressing poplar, and he was dizzy and bloated, and he did not figure out why.


    Simply not to calculate, poplar deep voice: "grasp 60%!"


    "60%, a lot, worth a try!" Jiang Nan nodded.


    Looking at the direction of the eternal tower, poplar squinted and said, "ten days have passed, I''m afraid all the people who should have come have almost come?"


    "When does it start?" Lan Xin asked the key points directly.


    After pondering for a moment again, Bai Yang looks at Jiang Nan and says, "I''ve arranged a top eight trigrams array, which is divided into eight sub arrays. I want to divide all the strong people from the light world into one net. Next, you can listen to my arrangement!"


    "Next, I will bring Huzi and their 5000 mountain people who practice thunder secret code, which is comparable to the people''s Kingdom, which is the world''s eighth level strong man. I will also equip them with an eight grade weapon. With eight grade weapons, their strength may not be as good as that of the world''s Ninth level strongmen. With them, I will put them in the eight pieces of the eight trigrams array Go to the battle


    "Brother LAN, you go to fight the array. It''s a gold array. If the array power is bestowed on you and the mountain people, it will increase your strength by more than half. Is there no problem if you are the leader?"


    "No problem," Lan Xin nodded.


    Baiyang looked at Jiang Nan again and said, "brother Jiang, if you go to dry array, you will also weaken the strength of the enemy in the array. If you cooperate with hundreds of mountain people, can you dominate there


    "Ha ha, in this way, it will be stable!" Jiang Nan said with a smile.


    "Master Lvyang, master Lin Zhan, you go and shake the position array..."


    "Bai Xiaojing, you go to Gen as a position array..."


    "Wolf, you take your guard to Kan position array..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After some arrangement, Lan Xin, Jiang Nan, Bai Xiaojing and his two guards, five powerful Dihuang mirror masters the sub array of the eight trigrams array respectively, and then LV Yanglin battle two people jointly dominate an array, Xiaolang and his guard lead an array, and Baiyang personally dominates an array and harmonizes the whole array!


    All eight sub arrays are led to ensure that they are safe.


    With the eight trigrams array and five thousand mountain people equipped with eight grade weapons to practice the thunder secret code, Baiyang is confident to break hands with nearly 80% of the strong people in the bright world of Shengguang mainland!


    "Next, let''s move on and go to each array. I''ll start the array!" After that, Baiyun is brave.


    "Ha ha, do it!"


    "Let these aborigines know what real power is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The public responded, and no one flinched.They will lead them to the earth again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The tower of eternity, one of the three great alliances of the holy light and the land, was built when it was almost impossible to verify, and how many strong people there were in it were unknown to the outside world.


    The people in this alliance aim to explore the extreme of life and stand aloof from the world.


    It has an ancient rule, only allowed in and out, once set foot on the eternal tower, the world will leave you!


    However, there is a saying that rules are used to break. It is true that the tower of eternity is aloof from the world. It is true that it has a rule that only allows in and out. However, when more than 80% of the strong people in the whole bright world gather here, his iron rules have to be adjusted.


    The dragon, spirit, Zerg, ORC, wing, and Shui clan leaders have been respectfully invited to the eternal tower as guests


    secondly, the eighteen masters of the heart of light, the king of Yulan Empire, Tianlong Empire, the presidents of four colleges, six Association presidents and some extremely powerful people have been treated as guests here.


    Those who are invited in represent a small part of the light pyramid, and the tower of eternity has to be treated with caution.


    As for others, there is no such treatment, and they can only wait around outside the tower of eternity.


    Not being able to enter the eternal tower as a guest is because of their insufficient strength and identity. No one has complaints, and no one dares to complain. After all, if anyone makes trouble at this time and does not need to speak from the people of the eternal tower, those high-level people invited in will let the troublemakers learn how to behave!


    All parties are waiting, waiting for the poplar to bring, waiting for a world-famous event to come.


    There is no anxiety, because people are very sure that poplar will come. He is collecting dragon skin, and there are two pieces of dragon skin in the tower of eternity, so poplar will surely come!


    "Ten days. Is that guy coming?"


    "According to his style of doing things, Longpi should be determined to win, and will definitely come!"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Now there are more than 80% of the strong people in the whole light world. Even if God is going to die, he dares to come?"


    "I''m afraid that guy doesn''t know where to curl up and shiver"


    "he can''t be scared and dare not come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 80% of the strong people in the bright world gather here. Maybe many people have hatred with each other, but they all put it down at this time. They have a lot of discussion and the atmosphere is relaxed.


    There are so many strong people that when the gods come, they have to kneel down. Just a nine level Warlock can drown him with one mouthful of spit.


    People are talking about whether poplars will come, when they will come and how they will die. No one will think that so many of them can''t deal with a poplar.


    However, there is a topic that almost everyone avoids talking about, that is, the supernatural artifact in the hands of poplar.


    All parties know that the ultimate purpose of coming here is for the supernatural device. Killing the poplar is the second. The final flower of the supernatural device depends on their own abilities!


    Outside the eternal tower, there is a lot of excitement, but inside the tower is very calm. No one knows what the representatives of all parties are discussing with the high-level of the eternal tower after they are invited in.


    It''s always calm before a storm comes.


    With the tower of eternity as the center, the atmosphere is relaxed. However, there is a slight depression in the relaxation, and there is a trace of solemnity under the depression.


    It''s easy to get rid of a poplar, but after that?


    A supernatural object!


    It may lead to a great scuffle that will affect the whole light world, all forces and all intelligent races!


    If a certain intelligent race or great power has mastered the supernatural weapon, it will surely become the most powerful and terrifying force in the whole light world.


    Who will not give up, who want to get, even at all costs!


    Because the personnel are complex and come from various forces. Although there are big and small forces, no one can subdue all the people gathered here. To put it bluntly, no matter how many powerful people gather here, they are just a small pile of sand.


    If there is no one to lead, there will be no unified opinion, and there will be no effective idea to deal with Populus alba.


    Of course, in the eyes of all parties, there is no need for everyone to reach an agreement. One person punches the poplar to death and finally carves up the supernatural objects.


    That''s it!


    Everyone knows that this situation is what all forces want, but it cannot be changed or unified.


    Baiyang also thought of this point, but also prepared.


    So here comes the poplar!


    Without the power of earth shaking, he came to the tower of eternity.


    The poplar comes from the distant void, not fast, seems to be in the green.


    At his feet is the departure of the eight trigrams, which is the fire. The departure of the eight sub arrays of the eight trigrams array is only dormant at this time.


    Without taking the mountain people, five thousand mountain people Bai Yang divided the other seven sub arrays. This array is enough for him, because he arranged the array, because he is a Shinto monk. That''s enough. He also needs to coordinate and dominate the whole eight trigrams array!Standing in the void, only a hundred miles away from the eternal tower, the poplar calmly looks over there.


    When poplars appear, the whole world is strangely quiet, there is no sound, even the wind seems to forget blowing.


    Thousands of strong people in the Ninth level and hundreds of thousands in the eighth level and the seventh level don''t need to use their means, but the fluctuation of their thinking is enough to frighten the world!


    Countless pairs of eyes converged on the poplar body, no one spoke.


    People outside the tower of eternity are not qualified to talk to poplar, because the real boss is in the tower of eternity.


    The scene was horribly quiet.


    The expression is not sad or happy, poplar looked at the eternal tower, did not look at the outside of the many strong people, opened his mouth: "Bai came to visit the eternal tower of the senior people, borrow two pieces of dragon skin to use, please complete!"


    The voice is not big, but clearly spread all over the four sides, to the interior of the eternal tower.


    At this moment, there is only one voice in the whole world.


    At the next moment, however, the tower of eternity almost exploded.


    "Here he is!"


    "Does he dare to come?"


    "Alone? How dare you? What supports him to face up to 80% of the strong in the light world alone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were shocked, puzzled and puzzled.


    Ask yourself, no one on the scene dare to face such a situation, because it is looking for death, and there will be stupid behavior after living enough.


    But is poplar stupid? Do you think you''ve lived enough?


    Obviously not, but why did he come?


    Countless people talked and speculated, but still couldn''t think of it.


    At the same time, people''s eyes on the poplar are hot, because this person, but represents a supernatural tool!


    The chaos did not last long, and it was quiet again in less than ten seconds.


    Because of the emergence of a group of people!


    This group of people represents the small number of people who really stand at the top of the pyramid in the whole light world. They are top-notch in terms of strength and power!


    The sacred Dragon King of the Dragon nationality, the patriarch of the orc clan, the clan chief of the spirit clan, the clan chief of the wing clan, the clan chief of the Zerg tribe, the presidents of the four colleges, the presidents of the six associations, and the 18 principals of the heart of Light Alliance


    The total number of forest top ten strong, they stand in the void, all people''s eyes are focused on the poplar.


    At this time, no one spoke, because their identities were almost equal, and no one could speak on behalf of others.


    The opposite did not speak, but the poplar spoke again, still calm, and did not even go to see a group of strong men on the opposite side. He looked at the city of the eternal tower and said, "young poplar, all the elders who come to visit the eternal tower, please use two pieces of Dragon skin for one use, please do it!"


    The same sentence, poplar said the second time.


    Although the tone is calm and polite, the strong voice can be felt by anyone.


    No one in the tower of eternity responded. Instead, it was a group of top figures opposite the poplar who looked at each other and seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. Finally, someone came forward to speak.


    It was the dean of Fengyue college, a beautiful woman who looked only about 30 years old.


    Not long ago, Baiyang destroyed the aus college, and the five colleges of Guangguang and Lu were in the same breath. At this time, she could not stand up and speak.


    Luo Lan, the dean of Fengyue college, looked at the poplar and said in a cold voice: "you really dare to appear, young man. I admire your courage. You have to destroy the bandit Association and aus college. The method is cruel and almost evil. There is no place for you in the world. Tell me, how do you want to die!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she would die of Populus alba.


    Poplar horizontal her one eye still light said: "I come here to visit the eternal tower of the elders, and did not ask you, what mouth do you have?"


    Said here, Baiyang no longer looked at him, looked at the four sides and continued: "and I advise you, here is nothing you have nothing to do, no one has nothing to do with you, so it''s best to leave, all you say!"


    "Young man, you are too wild. Do you rely on your supernatural device? It''s no use. You choose to take care of yourself. We don''t want to bully you. "Another person said.


    This is a young man in golden armor, extremely Yin Jun, and the torrential and holy breath on his body is frightening.


    He is the holy Dragon King of the dragon clan. In fact, his power can rank in the top ten of the whole light world!


    Ignoring the cry of the sacred Dragon King, the poplar looked again at the direction of the eternal tower and said, "senior, do you want to give a response, if you want to borrow the Dragon Skin? It''s impolite not to say a word "


    Bai Yang''s attitude of ignoring makes the faces of the senior officials in the opposite parties extremely ugly. How dare he ignore us?


    Around the gathering of countless strong people face straight jump, feel that this poplar is either a madman or a fool, ignoring more than 80% of the strong people in the whole light world. Who gives you the courage?


    However, no matter what they thought, the tower of eternity finally responded.


    "The Dragon skin is useless to us, so long as you can get through this level outside," said a flat voice from the inside of the tower of eternity, and the sound spread all over the world.Hearing this response, Bai Yang seemed very satisfied and nodded: "in this case, it''s OK!"


    After that, Baiyang looked at the strong people in all directions, glanced at them, reached out and made a gesture of please and said, "the elder of the tower of eternity said that as long as I passed your level, I would borrow my dragon skin. There are many of you. I know I can''t defeat you, but I won''t shrink back..."


    After a pause, Bai Yang continued: "so, please join me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Into the battle? What array? Is it an array? But the question is, where did the array come from?


    Hearing the words of poplar, the strong men gathered outside the tower of eternity were at a loss for a moment and looked around. There was no sign of formation around.


    People look at each other. Many people think that this guy is fooling people, right?


    At this time, some people were puzzled and didn''t understand what kind of tricks Baiyang was playing. Some people laughed at him and felt that he was bluffing, while others felt a little deep in his heart. He seemed to have come prepared


    Standing in the void, facing many complicated eyes around, poplar looks calm.


    "The wind is rising!"


    In the crowd opposite, I don''t know who suddenly came to such a sentence. The sound was not loud, but it woke everyone up.


    The wind was nothing, but now the wind is not right. Because many strong people gather here, the breath frightens the world, and the air is just like substance. Where is the wind?


    "No, it''s not the wind. It''s the energy between heaven and earth that is surging in this direction."


    Someone exclaimed, saying, in the end, the voice was shaking.


    Yes, there is a gathering of invisible energy between heaven and earth. The energy surging forms an invisible wind. It is very gentle at first, but soon, too much energy comes, just like the sea surging, which makes most people''s faces change greatly.


    What''s the kind of rage that''s coming together?


    Some active people thought of the words of Baiyang. When they came to the battle, they rarely set up the array without a sound? However, what kind of array can attract such violent energy?


    Feel it carefully. The violent energy from heaven and earth quickly melts into the underground and disappears. It seems to be absorbed by something!


    "Kill him, this guy has some evil ways!" Someone exclaimed.


    Speaking of a seven level warrior, he was not very impressive among a group of big men. He felt the violent energy and was afraid in his heart.


    However, his words attracted a burst of ridicule: "what are you afraid of? We have so many people, gathering more than 80% of the strong people in the bright world. One person can drown him by spitting. Don''t be afraid. Look at what he''s doing"


    opposite the poplar, the group of people standing at the top of the pyramid of the light world looked at each other slightly, reached a tacit understanding, and decided to start with poplar.


    They gather here to kill poplars and snatch supernatural objects. Where can they have time to chat and fart with poplar here?


    However, they did not wait for them to drive the crowd below to pile up dead poplar, and finally pick up the cheap, one face slightly changed.


    Because after the violent energy, there is fog between heaven and earth!


    The fog, the fog that appears out of thin air, is so strong that even the strong people can''t see through the distance of 100 meters. The fog is endless and seems to drown the world.


    When the fog appears, the figure of poplar will soon disappear in the fog.


    "No, he wants to run!" Some people yelled that the fog was caused by poplar and wanted to escape.


    The sacred Dragon King of the dragon clan immediately said, "it''s not too late to do it. It''s a great filth to the world that such evil spirits can let him breathe more."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Judge evil spirits!"


    When the sacred Dragon King opened his mouth, thousands of nine level strong men and hundreds of thousands of eight level seven level strong men rushed to poplar.


    Everyone''s expression is very relaxed, because there are too many of them. Killing Baiyang is just a passing act. Many people even think that he will be beaten to pieces before he gets close to each other


    In the face of the tide of all the strong, poplar face appeared a trace of inexplicable smile, figure back, blink of an eye disappeared in the thick fog.


    "He can''t run, chase!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, so many of us can turn over the whole world and see where he goes


    People laugh, all rushed into the thick fog in search of poplar.


    Behind the crowd, the group of representatives of the bright world, however, frowned deeply at this time, and there was a trace of solemnity in their eyes.


    Outside the fog, they can only see the endless fog, which is not the main thing.


    Moreover, the fog can also affect their spiritual strength, even if the warlock with consciousness scanning can not penetrate the fog!


    The most terrible thing is that they are standing not far away from the city of the eternal tower, but with the appearance of thick fog, they can''t see the city of the tower of eternity, and they can''t even sense it.


    Someone realized that something was wrong and turned and flew towards the tower of eternity, but this man never came back!


    "I''m afraid we are already in the array arranged by the other party."


    "This array is a world of its own, isolated from the outside world. Unless the array is broken, we will always be trapped in the array!"


    "Hum, no matter what the formation is, there are more than 80% of the strong players in the light world. Everyone can break it with one punch!""It''s not that simple. Dense fog makes people lost, people are scattered, and the strength can''t be integrated together. It''s very difficult to break the array. Moreover, the array patterns of this level are all branded between heaven and earth. Unless you find the eye of the array and destroy it, it''s not easy to break the array on the premise that the power can''t be unified!"


    "No problem, since the other party has set up a battle, we''ll have a good time with him..."


    A group of big men discussed, did not discuss an effective method, and ultimately can only continue to play with poplar.


    The poplar figure disappeared in the thick fog and laughed.


    More than 80% of the strong people in the light world gather together. This force is too strong. It only takes one tenth or even less to unite together to easily destroy his eight trigrams array.


    Therefore, Bai Yang considered this situation when he set up the array, and put a kind of eight grade array to confuse the mind in the eight trigrams array, in order to disperse these people.


    Once these people are scattered and unable to unite together, they can only passively accept the means of poplar!


    However, there is one thing that Bai Yang didn''t expect, that is, because of his appearance, he attracted all the strong people from all sides. As a result, the eight sub arrays of the eight trigrams array were scattered in eight directions, and as a result, almost 99.9% of the people stepped into his out of the array


    However, the poplar also expected this. After all, their goal is themselves. The place where they are will naturally attract almost all the people. Fortunately, he has made arrangements to disperse these people into the other seven sub arrays.


    Looking at the fog in the bow of the boat, the poplar looked at the city of the eternal tower in the distance. At this time, the city was not included in the eight trigrams array, but was surrounded and isolated in the center of the eight trigrams array.


    In the observation of the poplar, the city of the eternal tower is shrouded in the sacred white light. It seems that the experts in the inner circle also know that if a war is triggered outside, it will inevitably spread over there, so they open the array to protect it.


    "Nine level array? Although it is comparable to the eight level array of Tianyuan star, its power is much weaker. Even if more than ten arrays are superposed, the power is limited. First solve these people outside and then deal with you! " Speaking to himself, Bai Yang focuses on the people in the array.


    At this time, Lan Xin and Jiang Nan were scattered in the sub array of the eight trigrams array, with hundreds of mountain people waiting.


    Because the array is arranged by poplars, although the whole world is surrounded by dense fog, it does not affect their line of sight.


    But after waiting for a long time, what about the enemy?


    They tried to make a big fight, but they didn''t make a fuss?


    Just when they don''t know why, the voice of poplar is transmitted to their mind.


    "The dense fog is just to draw these people into the array. There are some skilled people who can find a solution soon. I don''t expect the fog to have much impact on them. However, the eight trigrams array has not really started yet. Next, I will start the array and disperse those people into the array. You are ready to fight!"


    Get poplar remind, scattered in the sub array of Lan Xin, they nod to show understanding.


    When leaving the array, the white poplar looks at a group of strong people with no head and flies inside the dense fog, and the cold color on his face flashes.


    At the next moment, between the sky and the earth covered by dense fog, there are hundreds of places with complex array patterns flashing, and the void is distorted. Each twisted place spreads to a hundred Li area.


    The twisted place does not hurt people, but no matter who it is, once it is affected by the twisted place, the figure will disappear!


    Transmission array, poplars arrange the transmission array in the array, the purpose is to send people to other sub arrays.


    Turn on the transmission array and do something. All the strong men in the light world are relatively evenly distributed in the eight sub arrays.


    This one-time array of poplars will collapse after use, and people can''t return through the transmission array.


    Then, the eight trigrams array was officially launched!


    Once the eight sub arrays of the eight trigrams array are started, they will become a world of their own. Unless you break the array with great strength or find the eye of the array to destroy it, you can''t leave!


    When leaving the array, the sky and earth covered by dense fog suddenly became hot, and the temperature rose rapidly. In the void, a golden flame appeared out of thin air. The golden flame turned into various kinds of birds and beasts, which ravaged the heaven and earth. At the same time, the earth melted and turned into hot lava. The lava rolled and rolled up huge waves!


    In an instant, leaving the array into a lava world, the world is full of birds and animals formed by golden flame!


    At the same time, the thunder wave became a huge storm in the ocean, and the world became an endless storm ¡­¡­


    The eight trigrams array opens and evolves into eight worlds. Each world is full of endless deadly threats!


    In the gen formation, Bai Xiaojing and hundreds of mountain people are waiting for him. He is a Dihuang mirror. Hundreds of mountain people have an eight grade weapon. In addition, mountain people practice thunder secret code. Maybe they are not as good as the world''s nine level strong ones, but they are not far away from each other.At this time, Gen array has become an endless desert, yellow sand covering the sky.


    The power of the array is not directed at them, it is that they are not affected at all.


    Dozens of places in the gen array are empty and twisted, and the figures with blank colors fall out one by one.


    "Mr. Bai has sent the enemy to kill with me!" When he saw someone appear, a trace of ferocity appeared on Bai Xiaojing''s immature face and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The whole world is an endless desert. The storm is raging, the yellow sand covers the sky, and the environment is extremely bad. The sandstorm in this world alone can not exist for a long time because every grain of sand in this sandstorm contains terrible penetrating power.


    The void is twisted. In this seemingly endless desert world, groups of strong people in the light world have fallen out in more than ten places, with a blank color on their faces.


    They don''t understand why they come to a new world in the blink of an eye when they are clearly in the fog.


    The next moment, all the people who appear in this world will change their faces, because the world is too dangerous.


    Puff, puff


    The storm raged, mixed with sand and dust. Caught off guard, there were hundreds of seven steps and eight steps between the two breaths. They were pierced by sand, and their bodies turned into flesh and mud and died with the wind!


    "No, the world is too dangerous. It must be the trick of that guy. Be careful!"


    There was a loud reminder.


    All of a sudden, one by one in this world, energy surging, all kinds of light flashing, forming an energy shield to resist the invasion of sand storms.


    However, the sandstorm is too violent, the wind is raging, and we can''t see too far away. Some of the seven levels and eight levels can''t be stabilized in the sandstorm and their bodies can''t be blown away.


    Gen array, Gen for soil, evolution of desert world!


    Nearly 700 people came to this desert world, and more than 40000 people from the other eight levels and seven levels, scattered everywhere, have not yet adapted to the harsh environment of the world.


    "Well, play tricks!" A cold hum sounded.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe stood in the air, letting the storm around him stand still. He held a long scepter and waved it. The earth trembled. One side of the solid wall rose from the ground and immediately climbed to the height of ten miles. The wall glittered with metallic luster and blocked the storm.


    "Mo''en, the Ninth level warlock, is a strong spirit clan. It is said that he was born to fit in with earth elements. He was called a land warlock in the divine realm. He even assessed the sandstorm in a thousand miles at one stroke!"


    Someone exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the man.


    Reminded by this person, people who are extremely difficult to move in the sandstorm feel at ease and subconsciously move closer to Moen.


    "We should be alert to the surroundings and move closer to me. It is not so simple for that guy to make such an array!" Said morn.


    In a strange world of crisis, although he is strong in self-reliance, he also knows to attract some right-hand assistants.


    Not only Moen, but other parts of the world have also experienced similar situations. In succession, some powerful people have used their means to stabilize the environment and call on others to come closer to themselves.


    In just one minute, the strong men from all sides of the light field who came to the gen array formed dozens of groups, large and small, resisting the harsh environment, but also looking for ways to leave.


    However, although the time is short, only the harsh environment evolved from Gen array has killed thousands of eighth order and seventh order existence, and even several ninth order strong men have fallen!


    The wind is raging, the sandstorm is all over the sky, and it is difficult for people from the light world to move here.


    But such an environment did not affect them.


    Hidden in the sandstorm, Bai Xiaojing looks at the large and small groups in the array through the yellow sand, with cold eyes.


    He took hundreds of mountain people equipped with eight grade weapons in action, covering up a group of thousands through the yellow sand.


    In this group, there are nearly 80 strong people in the Ninth level alone, and there are more than 2000 level-8 and level-7.


    "Mr. Bai has given me the control of the core of the gen array. When I launch the core of the array to attack them and disperse their formation, just kill them. Don''t be obsessed with war. You can go with one strike. Understand?" When he got to a certain position, Bai Xiaojing warned the mountain people behind him.


    No one spoke and nodded silently to show understanding.


    Without delay, Bai Xiaojing immediately launched the core of the array.


    The core of Gen array is an eight level top magic weapon, named Xuanwu seal. Inside it is sealed the soul of the strange beast Xuanwu with a Dihuang mirror.


    At the urging of Bai Xiaojing, the Xuanwu seal was transformed into a huge turtle with a body length of three thousand li. It suddenly rushed out of the ground, seemingly carrying the power of the whole world to the small group of thousands of people.


    In fact, Xuanwu seal, as the core of Gen array, can mobilize the whole array power.


    With only one blow, the world of this small group of thousands of people was nearly collapsed, and the protection measures were crushed directly. Nearly three adults were killed by the giant tortoise that was revealed!


    "Kill!"


    Under the attack of the core of the array, the group was in a panic, and hundreds of mountain people led by Bai Xiaojing immediately launched an attack.


    Hum, hum!


    Hundreds of eight grade weapons are coming from the mountain people''s gate. Although the mountain people can''t exert the power of these eight grade weapons, they are also a force that can shake people''s hearts.


    Only in one round, the existence of this group of flustered light world was killed by 60%, of which 30 were the nine level strong!


    With the help of the power of the array, Bai Xiaojing achieved this amazing result in one fell swoop, but they were undamaged, just consumed some of their own energy!"Forget about the rest and go to the next place!"


    Bai Xiaojing ordered that the mountain people''s gate took back the weapons and quietly disappeared.


    It is not that they don''t know the truth of pursuing the victory with victory, but they understand that the poor can not be chased. Once the rest of them are desperate, they may be threatened.


    Next, the strong men in the light world in gen array were miserable and lived in fear.


    The sudden appearance of the giant tortoise was not something they could deal with when they were caught off guard. While breaking their own defense, there was also a pile of "artifact" bombardment, and the casualties were astonishing.


    They were attacked by stealth, and they lived in terror every moment, for fear of a fatal threat anywhere in the next moment.


    Bai Xiaojing and their sneak attack, a strike to go, never love war, guerrilla warfare to the extreme!


    Similar situations also happen in other sub arrays. Under the cover of the array, the people on the side of poplar are like fish in water, coming and going like wind. Although their numbers are far less than those of the strong people in the light world who are brought into the array, they have achieved remarkable results.


    In just five minutes, most of the strong people in the light world who were pulled into the array by the poplar were killed and injured, while the people of the poplar were zero casualties!


    "What kind of ability is a sneak attack? It has a seed."


    "A fair fight!"


    At this time, the remaining strong men in the light world in the array are afraid and timid, and roar and scold endlessly.


    Too much egg pain, the enemy shameless, hiding in the secret attack, nothing more oppressive than this.


    However, no matter how angry they are, no matter how bent they are, the people on their side just don''t come out to fight head-on, hiding in the dark to attack and consume their vital strength.


    Under the huge advantage, the fool will fight you head-on!


    Ten minutes later, nearly 80% of the powerful people in the light world in the array have been eliminated, and there are still two layers of oppressive living.


    The remaining two cities are the elite of the strong, and they have been unable to do a pile of pit killing.


    Duzhen is a metal world, with sharp edged metal mountains standing, and every inch of space is full of sharp cutting breath.


    Most of the world''s metal mountains collapsed, covered with bloodstains and broken bodies.


    On a metal mountain with its top smashed, four nine level strong men watch and help each other. These four nine level strong men are either human head animal body or animal head human body, which are clearly from the strong ones of the orc family.


    "Get out of here. What''s a sneak attack? Who dares to fight with me


    One of the five meters tall bull head human body of the nine level strong roar, he holds a door plate big metal ax, in the heart is oppressed and angry.


    The original group of more than 800 of them was attacked secretly, leaving only four of them. Their anger and frustration could not be expressed in words.


    In a long and narrow valley, Lan Xin stands with the sword of the emperor''s army, and looks at the cold eyes there.


    Turning her head slightly, she said to hundreds of mountain people behind her: "by this time, the sneak attack has no great significance. Let''s spread out and kill them. There are still about 3000 people in the array. Among them, sixty-three nine level strong people will be handed over to me. Ten of you will go to kill the eight level seven level existence!"


    The mountain people nodded, quickly grouped, and their figures flickered, disappearing quietly among the endless metal mountains.


    When the mountain people left, Lan Xin looked at the four nine level strong men and gave a cold smile. With a wave of the long sword of the emperor''s army in his hand, a sword was cut down towards the other side hundreds of miles apart!


    Hum! The void trembled and hummed, and a dark sword, thousands of miles long, ran across the sky and rolled down toward the other side.


    This sword is so powerful that it seems to tear the world apart. It seems that the world still has sharp power on the sword, which adds three points of power to it!


    "It''s a good time. I dare to fight head-on!"


    The Tauren roared, and his explosive muscles flashed with black light. The huge axe in his hand was cut towards the sword. A savage and domineering black blade stretched across the sky for thousands of miles, and metal mountains collapsed everywhere.


    At the same time, his three companions also work together to fight against Lanxin''s sword.


    However, they underestimated Lan Xin''s sword. When a sword rolled down, it could be said that it would destroy their defense means!


    Puff, puff, their bodies burst into pieces, and the earth trembled and split. Lan Xin cut out a crack as long as tens of thousands of miles!


    Let''s not say that Lan Xin, one of the world''s top four nine level masters, can break his wrist even if he is the four emperor mirror strong on Tianyuan star. It is because they are so vulnerable to crushing in front of Lanxin!


    With one sword, Lan Xin kills four nine level strong men. Without looking at them, Lan Xin goes to another place.


    When Lan Xin started, battles broke out in other parts of the array. The mountain people were armed with eight grade weapons and array strength. With more to less and sneak attack, they could be said to reap the lives of the strong in the array like slaughter!


    Even in the back, a dozen or so mountain people can kill the top nine!


    More than 80% of the strong people in the light world gather outside the eternal tower, but they are pulled into the array by the poplars and are treated like massacres. Hundreds of strong people die every moment!However, the heaven and earth are isolated by the array, and the outside world is covered by thick fog. The world simply does not know the cruel truth that happened here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    The world away from the array, the hot lava rolling, set off a torrent of hot, this is a world of incomparable heat, high temperature baking, the air is twisting, it seems to be turning into liquid, if the fifth level strong man of the light world comes here, I''m afraid it can be roasted to ashes in a few seconds!


    Baiyang didn''t do it by himself, but the power of operating the array was enough to crush many warriors and warlocks in the light world in the array.


    In the hot magma, there are firefish, fire python, and other animals on the surface of the magma, such as firewolves, foxes, fire oxen, and so on!


    These flame creatures are all illusions of array power. They have no life. They are pure energy bodies, but they have terrible power.


    All the fire animals are golden, and their power is equal to the fire power of poplar. The void seems to be melted in the places it passes!


    The array is constructed by poplar. As a Shinto monk, it is easy to operate the array.


    Thousands of level 7-8 strongmen of the light world and dozens of level 9 strongmen have gathered together. However, they have not yet come up with an effective way to fight against the world of fire. It is easy to roll down below and set off a huge wave of lava hundreds of miles high, which will be rolled down everywhere. There are also groups of golden flame animals such as tide impact.


    In only one round, 99% of the thousands of strong men turned into ashes. Only a dozen or so of them rushed out of the lava in confusion. They stood in the void and were terrified. They listened to the despair and scream of their companions who were still together in the lava. Even the hot world was chilly!


    Poplar itself can single out dozens of Ninth level strongmen in the light world. Now operating the array, it is like mowing grass to harvest life!


    In this world, poplar is the leading God!


    After controlling the array harvest time and again, for about ten minutes, the seven level and eight level strong players in the array almost died out, and only more than 200 level 9 strong men were still alive.


    Those who survived, they either survived the attack and death of Populus alone, or they were big men of power and survived with the lives of their subordinates. Some of them could only survive with secret arts and foreign treasures.


    Among the eight sub arrays of the eight trigrams array, although poplar dominates one array alone, it is the fastest way to harvest life. There are still tens of thousands left in other arrays at this time, but there is not much left on his side!


    Looking around the world, poplar saw some familiar figures among more than 200 surviving ninth level strongmen, including the sacred Dragon King of the dragon clan, the presidents of several colleges, and the kings of various kingdoms


    Baiyang almost left the strongest group of people in the bright world to himself!


    "Why is this so? Everyone else is dead, all of them are dead. How can it be possible that there are nearly 159 strong people and tens of thousands of eight or seven levels? Why is he so powerful? Is this method dominated by the abyss devil or the God who ignores all life? "


    "This means is not a God, but more like a God, not a devil, but more terrible than the devil!"


    "It''s over. There will be chaos in the world. More than 80% of the strong people in the bright world will gather together. If so many people die, the world will be in chaos."


    "If the abyss launch an attack at this time, I am afraid the end of the light world will come..."


    "Kill him, kill him at all costs!"


    "The supernatural, ha ha ha, the supernatural, who can get it can dominate the light world, but it is the source of chaos..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the nine rank strong men who survived were horrified, bitter, despairing, frightened and angry


    Many emotions fill my heart, but no one can change the fact that so many people have died!


    Baiyang was about to kill more, but at this moment, he frowned.


    There is a strange light shining in the eyes. The wise eye opens and looks around. His face changes again.


    He saw that the originally golden and red flame world was filled with endless black clouds, which were like the dark sky, trying to submerge everything.


    This black cloud is invisible to the naked eye, even to ordinary pupils, because it is karma between heaven and earth!


    Black karma comes, endless, only a glance, poplar feel cold, depressed, as if the whole person is rapidly becoming weak.


    The most terrible thing is that when endless karma comes, all of them come towards the poplar. They should be integrated into his body, into his spirit, into his life style!


    Karma, a negative force between heaven and earth, is different from the power of belief in virtue and national luck. The power of qi movement such as merit and virtue can increase a person, but the effect of karma is opposite.


    Ordinary people who are infected with a trace of karma will have bad luck. They drink cold water to plug their teeth, go out and fall into the pit, and they are prone to get sick and so on. Monks become slow to respond to karma, and their accomplishments stagnate and become entangled with murder and robbery


    All these things show the horror of karma.


    However, at this time, the whole world is flooded with endless karma and is coming towards the poplar!


    If the karma is integrated into himself, Bai Yang can foresee that he will be inexplicably unable to perform his skills. Even if he does so, he will be confused and even backward in his cultivation. Or maybe a subconscious action of a nine level strong man will kill himself inexplicably!Karma is so terrible that it affects one''s Qi.


    Take a deep breath. Poplar understands.


    More than 80% of the strong in the light world come together and die too much. The death of these strong people is related to the fate of the whole light world. They are too implicated in themselves. Therefore, heaven has lowered karma to erase the source of poplar!


    "Fortunately, it was found in time, or I''m afraid it will be carried!"


    In the face of endless karma, poplar did not shrink back, nor did he give up the plan to kill more people.


    When the endless karma is about to come to the body, the white poplar suddenly rises with nine colors of flame, which spreads in circles and is extremely beautiful. The nine colors of light add to the body, making the whole person of poplar look extremely sacred.


    Nine color light flame, is the power of protecting heaven and earth brought by the fruit position of poplar true God mirror!


    The dark and thick ink of karma rushed to the poplar, but it could not come to him. No matter how much it came, it was purified by the nine colors of light, which could not change the fate of poplar itself!


    Since then, karma is no longer a threat to poplar. Even if all the strong people gathered in the light world are killed, it will not have any impact on itself. Because the power of fruit position is protected, heaven and earth can not judge him.


    Of course, if endless karma is promoted to heavenly punishment, the true God fruit position of poplar can not protect him, unless he has the fruit of sage, he can offset the natural punishment.


    Bai Yang guessed that even if he slaughtered all the people gathered in the light world, he would not be able to let heaven down the level of punishment.


    All this just happens in a flash, whether it is karma or the fruit position of poplar, people in this world can not see it at all.


    In the distance, the sacred Dragon King in golden armor was completely angry. His golden hair was flying, and the surging golden energy on his body was flashing. He turned into the body and rushed towards the poplar.


    The sacred Dragon King, transformed into its own body, is clearly a golden dragon with a body length of nearly ten thousand li, spreading its wings for more than 15000 Li, and shining with golden scales all over.


    He is too huge, a scale is equivalent to a piece of land, in front of its huge body, poplar is a tiny dust.


    "Kill!"


    The holy Dragon King roared, and the sound almost broke the void, forming a shock wave that almost smoothed the rolling lava!


    The other strong men saw the holy dragon king go mad. Their eyes were cold and they looked at the poplar. Their breath gushed wildly. They were also ready to kill the poplar regardless of everything.


    Looking at the sacred Dragon King who had been killed coldly, the poplar hummed coldly: "is your lizard also called a dragon?"


    When speaking, the poplar reached out to the bottom.


    Boom!


    The endless lava exploded and set off a huge wave of lava.


    At the same time, under the cracked lava, it seems that there is a golden sun rising out, shining for nine days, which is blinding.


    Ang!


    A majestic and desolate dragon song resounds through the sky, as if from ancient times.


    The sky is full of golden clouds, and a golden flame dragon, which is as long as 20000 Li, rises from the lava. It is sacred and majestic, which makes the whole world tremble.


    The sacred Dragon King was angry and rushed to kill him at all costs. The poplar operation left the array of eyes and evolved it into a flame dragon with a length of 20000 Li.


    Li array eye itself is an eight grade peak dragon cudgel with a fire dragon soul sealed in it. This time, with the blessing of array power, it turns into a dragon, which is too terrible to be described by words.


    The golden flame dragon soars into the sky, hovers in the sky, and kills the holy Dragon King in a domineering manner. It is bigger than the other party. The huge dragon claw slaps on the holy Dragon King''s back, and its back directly explodes. The whole body is slapped by the flame dragon in the endless lava sea.


    "Roar! What is this


    The sacred Dragon King, held in a sea of lava, roars in horror, struggling to break free.


    But it''s no use. Under the control of the poplar, the golden flame dragon comes out with four claws. Under the gaze of other nine level strong men, the holy Dragon King is actually torn to pieces!


    Ang!


    The Dragon tore up the holy Dragon King and roared up to the sky. The cold dragon eyes looked at other people, and the body twisted across the air to kill directly!


    "The holy Dragon King is dead?"


    "He is the Dragon King of the dragon clan. In fact, he is strong enough to rank in the top ten of the light world. How could he be torn so easily?"


    "Don''t use the supernatural device. Run, it''s terrible!"


    The death of the holy Dragon King was so shocking that other people were cold. Before that, they still wanted to kill the poplars recklessly. The hot blood seemed to be poured down by a basin of ice water and disappeared without a trace.


    Collapse, fear, the rest of the top nine simply can not mention the fight with poplar mind, just want to stay away, just want to escape.


    What supernatural devices are just jokes. What''s the use of supernatural devices when their lives are gone?


    They want to run, want to live, but want to ask poplar to agree or not!


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Isn''t it because there are so many people? What''s wrong? Now regret it? Want to live? Where is that easy to run? Did you ask me if I agreed? Can you run? "Baiyang repeatedly questioned, his eyes were cold as a knife, and he manipulated the flame dragon to chase down those nine level strong men who were running away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The array evolves into heaven and earth, and becomes a space of its own. Unless the array is broken, where can we escape?


    The 20000 Li long golden dragon flies across the sky with tremendous momentum. The void is twisted and almost collapses in the place it passes. When it is photographed by one claw, the huge claw rises to the golden flame. There seems to be a roar of "tearing" and the void is torn open by its claws.


    Below, a silver dragon with three thousand miles of wings ran away in a hurry. The scales on his body were dense. The wind was terrible and the speed was extremely fast.


    At this time, however, it was suddenly full of scales, and the threat of death came to mind.


    Roar!


    In a desperate mood, it turned around, desperate to face the terrible fire dragon which was attacked from the upper part of the rear. The silver light on his body soared, such as the flame burning, and the glow was thousands of miles.


    However, the fire dragon''s claw was mercilessly photographed, and the void was cracked. Puff, the nine order Silver Dragon''s body burst, and the sky was stained with blood!


    Kill the nine level dragon, but the flame dragon''s claw, the tail swept, toward another fleeing nine level strong.


    He was a very handsome young man with silver hair. A face was enough to cause 90% of women to scream. His eyes were as charming as stars. He had a pair of white wings behind him.


    His wings spread only eight meters wide, with the holy white light, charming appearance, holy wings, this man is like a legendary angel.


    The Holy Spirit, the leader of the Yi clan, is a top nine level strong man. In fact, he is strong enough to challenge the holy Dragon King. But at this time, he witnessed the death of the holy Dragon King. He was cold all over his body, and he just wanted to escape.


    Feeling the threat of death, he knew that he could not escape. If he continued to escape, he would surely die.


    Fight to death!


    Turning around, he danced wildly with his silver hair, and the sacred white light of his wings soared into the sky. Pieces of feathers fell off, and each feather was shining with bright edges, just like a peerless sky knife.


    Facing the tail of the dragon, his wings agitated, and the sky sword like feathers swept up towards the tail of the dragon, illuminating the sky, as if to shatter the world.


    Puff! After the tail of the dragon was drawn, the terrible feathers cracked. The hot energy contained in the tail of the fire dragon also burned the broken feathers into nothingness.


    "Kill!" The head of the wing clan roared with the Holy Spirit, and his wings with few feathers spread out. It was as if he had drawn out two peerless swords. Their sharp edges were shining for thousands of miles, and they were cut off towards the tail of the fire dragon.


    However, it was useless. The two sides collided, and the edge of the wings of the Holy Spirit broke. The next moment, the tail of the Dragon whipped on the spirit, and his body exploded and died!


    After the dragon clan leader, the holy Dragon King, another wise clan leader on the land of shengguangda * died!


    It''s terrible. The other people who fled for their lives witnessed this scene, and their hearts were filled with despair. Even the clan leaders of the dragon clan and the clan leader of the wing clan were all dead. They could not resist each other. How could they live?


    "Why, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Evil devil, he is a devil"


    "who will stop him, who will kill him, or we will all die!"


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, please don''t kill me..."


    Everyone in the battle line is in despair. They can''t see the hope of living. Some expect the stronger to come forward. But the dragon clan leader and the alien clan leader are dead. Who can resist? Others simply give up resistance and kneel down in the void to beg for mercy.


    Baiyang remains unmoved and continues to manipulate the fire dragon to hunt down the nine level strongmen in the light world. We are all adults and should be responsible for every decision they make. When they gather together to kill themselves, they should think of such consequences!


    Puff, puff


    The fire dragon passes by, is to crush, slaughters one by one the nine level strongmen in the light world, and no one is its one in one enemy.


    When the fire dragon appeared, there were about two hundred nine level strong men in the light world, but ten minutes later, the number dropped sharply, leaving less than 30 left. The dead, every stamp of their feet, can cause a super earthquake in the light world, but such people are all reduced to history!


    Standing in the void, the poplar''s eyes narrowed, and his figure appeared dozens of miles away. Where he stood before, a faint shadow flashed away. If it was not for the poplar''s strong sense, it would not have been possible to see it.


    "Assassin? I have some skills. I can touch my side in chaos. Unfortunately, it still can''t pose a threat to me! "


    In a place of thunder, there is nothing in the sky.


    The void of that place was torn open by black thunder, and the terrifying shock wave swept thousands of miles.


    Poof


    In the nothingness of the world, a figure was vividly split by the black thunder. Half of his body was almost carbonized, with black smoke, blood gushing from his mouth, and a miserable smile on his face.


    He was hit by the thunder ability of Populus alba, but he didn''t die at the first time. The vitality of the Ninth level strong man was tenacious, and the two places of breathing and carbonization recovered as before.


    The other side is a woman, with a peerless face, let people see almost intoxicated, perfect figure, every inch of the place would like to let people play his kind of 800 years.The woman was hacked out by thunder and tried to hide and disappear while recovering from her injuries.


    However, the poplar did not give her a chance, eyebrows a pick, several arm thick dark thunder appeared, like a chain will twist her to the front.


    Before that a dark thunder, almost all the clothes on the woman''s body were destroyed. At this time, she was almost in the red fruit state in front of the poplar.


    Looking at the perfect figure of the woman who was bound in front of her eyes calmly, Bai Yang said, "the president of the thieves association? Do you remember what I said at that time? We will meet again "


    " you devil, killing innocent people indiscriminately, you must not die easily! " The head of the thieves'' Association said with a cold curse.


    Bai Yang chuckled and shook his head: "killing innocent people indiscriminately? You have wronged me. The people I killed are all responsible and reasonable. I can''t be indifferent if they want to kill me, right? Where in the world can there be such a reason? "


    "You''re strong, right, but you don''t have the courage to admit that you killed innocent people indiscriminately?" The president of the thieves'' Association despised.


    The destruction of the headquarters of the thieves'' Association, the incident at aus college, and those who died before, which one was not made by poplar? He didn''t admit it. What a strong man!


    "Let go of Selena


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and a sharp and extreme breath came quickly.


    Slightly tilted his head to look over there, poplar saw that it was a middle-aged man in a gray robe, holding a bright sword, the breath on his body was fierce and incomparable.


    Actually, it has the charm of sword cultivation. Baiyang murmured to himself.


    "Your name is Selena? I have traveled around before. I heard that there is a principal in the headquarters of the heart of light, also called Serena. It is said that she has a title called rose thorn. She is an assassin with a peerless appearance. Unfortunately, no one can see her. You meet all these conditions. Should it be you? But no, aren''t you the president of the thieves'' Association Bai Yang asked curiously.


    Over there, the middle-aged man in grey clothes rushes quickly. Baiyang is still in the mood to study this.


    "I am the president of the thieves'' Association and one of the 18 leaders of the heart of light. What''s the problem?" Serena said coldly.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "I see. I see. If I guess right, the guy who came here should be Ron, the sword saint of the heart of light? He''s so nervous about you. Are you two lovers? Br >


    , even if he wears ordinary clothes, he doesn''t want to save his life No, what did you do to me? Why should I tell you so much! " Serena said, but at the end of the sudden wake up, both sides are the enemy, beep what?


    "Oh, it''s just a chat with you with some spiritual secrets. Don''t you think it''s boring? After all, there are so many people who can''t fight, "said Bai Yang with a shrug.


    A few words of Kung Fu, had already run far away, but to see Selena was captured by poplar and back again, Ron is not far away from poplar.


    Because Selena fell into the hands of the poplar, he did not dare to move lightly. The sword in his hand pointed to the poplar and gnashed his teeth and said, "if you let her go, everything will come to me!"


    "Tut Tut, the hero of dog blood saves the beauty. I didn''t expect that I would become a villain one day. I''ll let her go with your words? How old are you The white poplar shakes his head and curls his mouth.


    "As long as you let her go, I''ll I am willing to serve you as the Lord and be loyal to you all my life At this time, Ron actually put away his sword and looked at the poplar to say such a sentence.


    He wants to exchange himself for poplar to let Selina go.


    "You for her? It''s not a good deal. She''s hot, beautiful and eye-catching. What''s the use of being a rough man? What''s more, if you want to be my subordinate, you don''t have the qualification, so you''d better die! "


    Bai Yang shakes his head. In Ron''s mind that "I am a nine level top warrior, I am not qualified to be your subordinate", a devastating thunder suddenly came and roared, and Ron, the Ninth level sword master, became history.


    "You...!" Serena exclaimed, poplar did not have a warning to kill, which is completely out of her expectation.


    After solving Ron, poplar looks at Serena and says, "I what me? When he and other people in the light world unite to kill me, he should think that there will be such an end. Is it wrong for me to kill him? He gave up his resistance and I''m not going to kill him? If he saw your face and perfect figure before he died, he should have died happily


    Taking a deep breath, the bound Serena looked at the poplar with cold eyes and sneered: "why don''t you kill me? Oh Are men all lower body animals? You want to win me over when you see my face? I tell you not to dream, even if I die, you will never succeed


    Serena felt that if Bai Yang didn''t kill him, he might have taken a fancy to her appearance, and she didn''t blame her for thinking so. After all, he was a man, and he hardly moved when he saw his appearance and figure, unless he didn''t like women.


    "Ah Woman, conceited little girl, since you want to die, I''ll do you well. "Bai Yang shook his head.At the moment when the poplar voice falls, the black thunder that binds Serena blooms with destructive power, when she is about to be blasted to fly ash!


    Selena, the thorn of the rose, is an assassin with a unique appearance. From then on, she died. At the moment before her death, the amazement on her face was quite wonderful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    To kill Serena, Baiyang didn''t feel a pity at all. She was indeed very beautiful, and even her appearance and temperament were more than Lanxin''s, but this was not enough to be the reason why Baiyang didn''t kill her.


    It''s just a woman. Haven''t you met me?


    The core of the fire dragon from the array is still hunting for the nine level strongmen in the light world who are running for their lives everywhere. By this time, there are less than 20 people left the array alive.


    Can live to now, no doubt, every one is strong, even in terms of strength, I''m afraid that the real friars who entered the emperor''s mirror on Tianyuan star are almost the same.


    Although there is a big gap between the monks in this world and that in tianyuanxing, the quantitative change causes qualitative change and some real strong men are born.


    However, the world''s top nine level players are almost the same as those who first entered the emperor''s mirror on Tianyuan star. When Baiyang was still a celestial master, he had killed more than one emperor mirror strong man. Therefore, the world''s nine level top strong people are still not enough in front of him.


    It''s only a matter of time before the fire dragon kills all the nine level strongmen in the light world from the array. While controlling the fire dragon to pursue the rest of the people, Bai Yang pays attention to the situation in other sub arrays.


    Gathered outside the tower of eternity, there are many strong people in the light world. Up to now, less than 5% of them are alive.


    In the crushing situation, the other side died too much, while the poplar side, with the advantage of array and weapons, paid only a few hundred mountain people injured.


    Zero death, killed more than 6000 level 9 strongmen and hundreds of thousands of level 7 strongmen in the light world!


    The number of people who have survived to the Ninth level is less than 300. As for the seventh level and the eighth level, there are less than 20000 people left. The death rate is terrible!


    At this time, all the strong men in the light world in the array had been killed with fright, unable to lift the heart of fighting, and almost all fled for their lives.


    Even if the poplar stops at this time, I''m afraid that for a long time in the future, there will be a serious fault in the middle and high-level people in the bright world. Don''t try to recover without thousands of years!


    "Eh?"


    During the observation, the white poplar looks at the earthquake array and sends out a surprised voice, which immediately blooms a smile on his face.


    The earthquake array is a world full of destructive atmosphere. The earth can not be seen here. Everywhere, there are dark and heavy thunder clouds. The storm is raging, and the thunder is raging in the thunder cloud.


    At this time, Lin Zhan alone fought with the six nine level strongmen of the light world, killing a sky twisted.


    Lin Zhan, after all, only has the realm of man king. If he is single to single, he is not afraid of the world''s nine level strongmen, but he is one to many and has not asked for help.


    He was in a miserable state. He was injured all over his body, and even his arm and leg were broken. However, he was still desperate and didn''t flinch.


    He used to be a ascetic, always wandering on the edge of life and death to sharpen himself. That kind of extreme state hurt him a lot. Now Shou yuan is almost exhausted, so he needs to break through.


    This battle may be his last hope, so he is desperate to challenge many of the top nine, that is, to squeeze his potential to seek a breakthrough.


    He was in a miserable state, but the enemy was not better. If he had not cooperated with each other, he would have been killed by Lin Zhan one by one.


    Boom!


    Six nine level strong men took advantage of Lin Zhan''s injury and joined hands to strike, which almost destroyed Lin Zhan''s body. His broken body fell into a cloud of thunder, and his breath almost disappeared.


    The six nine level strong men looked at each other and felt a little relieved.


    "I don''t know where the old man came from. His cultivation was lower than ours, but he fought with us until now. If we were not too many, I would have died in his hands!"


    "No matter how evil he is, he is dead now!"


    "Yes, he is dead. If we can get the skills he practiced, our strength will certainly increase greatly."


    "Don''t be wishful thinking, go quickly. Although he fights with us alone, he has a group of companions!"


    Six nine level strong discuss, finally suddenly sober up, feel a strong breath around, hit a cold war, suddenly have no idea.


    Yes, it is so difficult to kill a Lin Zhan, but the other party has a group of companions!


    "Go? The battle is not over, where are you going? "


    At this time, a cold voice came from the thunder cloud of Lin Zhan''s fall.


    This sentence was said by Lin Zhan. When his voice rang out, the six nine level strong men looked at the other side in horror at the same time.


    At this time, they could feel that the breath of Lin Zhan''s life was climbing at a terrible speed. At the same time, the breath was becoming stronger and stronger, which made them feel frightened.


    "No, he''s not dead!"


    "Not only did not die, but also broke through!"


    "The cultivation level is lower than ours. We all need to work together to deal with it. After he breaks through, we can''t deal with it. Let''s go!"


    Six people exclaimed, suddenly did not want to turn around, ready to rush to the distance.


    "As I said, the battle is not over. Where are you going?" Lin Zhan''s indifferent voice came again, and the breath was even more terrible.Six people didn''t look back and ran faster.


    However, the next moment, the dark sky suddenly lit up, as if from night to noon, the sudden visual difference makes people blind for a short time.


    The six nine level strong men who fled for their lives trembled, and their hair roots exploded. At this time, they seemed to have a thunder flash in their mind.


    "It''s a knife awn, a peerless blade!"


    "That knife awn is too terrible, such as thunder through the void, with the power of thunder destruction!"


    "What kind of knife is that?"


    The six nine level strong are at a loss in their minds, and then their thinking falls into eternal darkness.


    Before they died, they saw a sword light, a peerless sword light, through the sky, the knife light seemed to be composed of devastating thunder!


    Once again, the world became a gloomy thunderstorm world, and Lin Zhan''s figure came out of the thunder cloud.


    At this time, he was not the same as before. He not only recovered from the six nine level strong men, but also became young. His once snow-white hair became pitch black, and his old body returned to the state of youth in his twenties.


    He set foot in the mirror of the emperor, and broke through the thunderstorm world. He also created a violent sword technique at the time of breakthrough!


    "It''s a breakthrough. Finally, it''s a breakthrough. With the increase of longevity yuan, I have a chance to climb to a higher level. But now, I''m going to help Mr. Bai solve his current problems first..."


    Murmuring to himself, Lin Zhan glanced at the four sides, and almost all the strong people in the light world who were in the earthquake array fought a cold war subconsciously.


    In another place, Lu Yang, holding a long sword, fought three nine level strong men alone, killing himself to the blood. He also did not ask the mountain people to help him.


    When Lin Zhan broke through, the breath filled the world, and they felt it. Qi Qi was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Yang''s movement slowed down, and a trace of madness flashed through his eyes.


    "Kill!" He rushed to the three opponents, and his intention of killing was to rush to the night, vaguely. He also felt the breath of several other nine level strong men not far away. While killing, he took three enemies to the other side.


    Lin Zhan has broken through. He doesn''t want to fall behind. He needs to sharpen himself with the enemy. He needs more pressure to break through. He feels fast!


    Whether Lin Zhan or LV Yang, in fact, their cultivation talents are not top-notch. They may have exhausted their potential. If they want to continue to break through, they can only seek a breakthrough between life and death by using the extremely crazy method. They do the same.


    Now Lin Zhan breakthrough, LV Yang was stimulated, become more crazy, regardless of his own injury crazy attack!


    "Congratulations Lan Xin in the battle array is slightly stunned and feels the breath of Lin Zhan''s breakthrough. She says to herself, and then she uses her sword to kill the enemy again.


    On the other side, Jiang Nan killed the enemy and said to himself, "it''s bad for LV Yang..."


    "Lu Yang is also fast..." Bai Yang said to himself with a smile on his face.


    In the eight trigrams, Yang thought that he would take back the light as soon as possible.


    The purpose of coming here is for the Dragon skin itself. As for the enemy with many powerful people in the bright world, it is purely the other party doing things.


    The tower of eternity, a small city, is located in the center of the eight trigrams array. It seems that this is the place where gods live.


    When the white poplar started the eight trigrams array, although the people in the tower of eternity did not participate, they were also watching. After all, it was related to more than 80% of the strong people in the whole light world. It was impossible to attract their attention.


    However, after the start of the eight trigrams array, the outside world is covered by thick fog, which can also affect the spirits. It is because the people in the eternal tower can not see the internal situation, nor can they know what is going on inside.


    In the center of the eternal tower, a tower deep into the clouds, there is a hall of tens of thousands of square meters at the top. Here, more than one hundred nine level strong people gather.


    These nine strong people belong to the tower of eternity. After coming here, they have nothing to do with the outside world, so they have not participated in the external affairs.


    At this time, they scattered around the hall and looked out through the window at the fog. Their brows were slightly wrinkled and their hearts were tangled.


    What''s going on in the fog?


    "You guys, I don''t know why. I feel restless. I always have a sense of uneasiness," someone said in the silent hall.


    And then I said, "I feel like this."


    "Me too..."


    "You Do you think too much? There are more than 80% of the strong people in the light world outside. Do you think you can''t deal with that person? "


    "Anyway, it''s a matter of great importance. We have to find out the situation outside. After all, that man is coming for the Dragon skin of our eternal tower!"


    "Above all, he has a supernatural artifact in his hand!"


    "But how can we find out what''s going on in the fog? We can''t see through the fog at all. We can''t leave the tower of eternity and enter the fog... "


    This is a difficult problem. For a moment, more than one hundred strong men of the ninth rank were silent.In this atmosphere, someone hesitated: "we can''t see through the fog, and we can''t leave the tower of eternity and enter the fog. If we want to find out the situation there, I''m afraid we have to ask for help."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of more than one hundred nine level strong men changed.


    In the end, someone said, "what do you think?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "No problem..."


    Everyone spoke up, reached an agreement, and asked the "that person" to understand the situation in the fog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    There is no sound in the room, there is no sound.


    In this small room, there is a quiet cross legged sitting, he does not breathe, motionless, like a stone in the years, and the dark room, seems to exist, but also seems to exist forever.


    If there is light in this room, you can see that this man looks only 20 years old, but his calm eyes give people an unparalleled sense of historical vicissitudes. Through his eyes, it seems that we can see the changes of history and the vicissitudes of time.


    No one knows who he is. There is no legend of him in the world. He is just like a gravel in the river of time. It is insignificant and no one pays attention to it, but it really exists.


    In front of this man, there is a wooden table with two pieces of ancient leather on it. There are simple lines and words outlined by unknown animal blood on the table.


    His eyes are empty, but his eyes are directed at two ancient animal skins. He keeps this movement motionless. He does not know how long it has been for him to maintain this movement.


    In the dark room, I don''t know how long it took, if there was a flicker of light, it was like fireflies in the night sky, sometimes glowing and sometimes disappearing.


    There are nine light spots, there is no regular arrangement, even if you can see it, you can''t make sense of it.


    If you look closely, you will find that in fact, the nine light spots are moving at an extremely slow speed. The nine light spots are like the writing points of the pen tip, drawing lines.


    However, the lines drawn by the nine light spots will disappear within two centimeters, and then the light points will return to the origin to re sketch the lines


    There is no doubt that the man in the room, when he is understanding the two animal skins in front of him, seems to want to outline the lines on the skin according to his own calculation, but he has failed again and again, and each time is not correct.


    I don''t know how long this boring action lasted, and I don''t know how long it will last


    One, the man in the dark room, his eyes twinkled. Then, the dark room became no longer dark, and there was light. However, the light filled the room. Except for the man in the room and the table and the animal skins on the table, the room was empty.


    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Outside, an old man with gray hair stood still. He did not look inside the room. He said, "Sir, there are some accidents outside. We can''t control them. Please take charge of the overall situation. It''s not our incompetence. It''s beyond our control."


    The old man outside the door said, no more words, quietly waiting for the room that can not see the age of a reply.


    The eyes of the people sitting quietly in the room flickered slightly, and finally there was a trace of mood fluctuation and nodded slightly


    The tower of eternity is just a city with a small area of land. There is no way to prove its existence. The whole city is shrouded in a layer of holy white light, just like the capital of a kingdom inhabited by gods.


    At this time, outside the city of the eternal tower, the thick fog covered the sky, and the small city was surrounded by the dense fog center.


    A man in sackcloth appears in the void above the tower of eternity. His face looks only twenty years old, but his calm eyes are full of vicissitudes of time. It seems that he has been baptized by endless years.


    He appeared so quietly, as if he had been there all the time, in perfect harmony with the whole world, without any surprise.


    When the man appeared, the light and shadow behind him flickered, and there appeared a group of people, more than 100 of them, all of them were the top nine in the tower of eternity.


    Calmly looking at the thick fog of the four sides outside the tower of eternity, I can''t see the age of the young man in hemp clothes picking his eyebrows slightly, which seems to have a trace of interest.


    With a flick of his arm and his wide sleeve, it seems that there is an invisible breeze blowing in the whole world, and it is like an eraser crossing rice paper. Then, the thick fog that the nine level strong people can''t see and wear disappears quietly, as if it never appeared, and the heaven and earth return to clear and bright.


    When the fog disappears, the eight trigrams array under the cover of the fog is revealed, and the situation inside falls into the eyes of the high-level group of the eternal tower.


    When you see the situation in the eight trigrams array, the whole world becomes quiet.


    The nine level strong men of the eternal tower look at the situation in the array, and their expressions are astonished, puzzled, shocked and surprised


    "Nearly eight thousand nine level strong, hundreds of thousands of eight level seven strong, ten do not save one?"


    "How long has it been? Why is this so? "


    "Eight worlds, did the array evolve? More than 80% of the strong players in the light world fall into the array. In such a short period of time, more than 90% of them are dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of strong men of the eternal tower murmured to themselves with their eyes on the eight trigrams array. They were so shocked that they couldn''t understand and couldn''t think of it.


    "I can''t see the future!"


    There was a calm and indifferent voice in the silent and oppressive world.


    It was the young man in hemp clothes who spoke with empty eyes and a puzzled expression.Behind him, a group of nine strong men in the tower of eternity looked at him, and no one could understand the meaning of his words


    At this time, in the eight trigrams array, there were only 13 strong people in the Ninth level, including the king of the orc Kingdom, the king of the Dragon empire of the Yulan Empire, the dean of the four colleges, and the head of the spiritual clan


    Those who have lived to this day, without exception, are the world''s top powers.


    Poplar heart has a sense, subconsciously look up at the sky, a frown in the heart a coagulation.


    The Golden Dragon stopped chasing the rest of the nine level strongmen. The light and shadow flashed into the lava below and disappeared.


    At this point, more than a dozen nine level strong men who escaped from the array were surprised to find that the deadly threat had disappeared. They stopped their escape steps and looked at the poplar in horror and perplexity.


    Why did he stop killing himself? Don''t you despise doing it?


    Without paying attention to them, the poplar looks up at the sky, his eyes seem to penetrate the distance of space, and look at the young man in linen standing in the air outside the tower of eternity.


    Once again, poplar felt the pressure.


    "Although he is in the sight range, he seems to be in the boundless and distant horizon. He can be truly seen, but he is integrated with heaven and earth. It seems that part of heaven and earth does not have the air of martial and Taoist monks'' hegemony, but only the profound and great charm of heaven and earth. The sage mirror is strong?"


    Looking at the young man in hemp clothes across the sky, the poplar says to himself that his mood can be described as a sea of troubles.


    No, to be exact, he is a ten level warlock on the land of great brightness, which is the so-called God like existence. He is in harmony with the heaven and earth, and the realm is equivalent to the saints on the Tianyuan star. Although Baiyang has not witnessed the sage himself, he subconsciously feels that there is still a gap between the other side and the real saint.


    He is not the strong mirror of the Heavenly Emperor that he felt in the bandit Association, but a ten level Warlock. The sage mirror exists, and the holy light is big * and the land is local!


    There are ten levels of existence on the land of Shengguang Da * and ten levels of existence are born!


    The eyes and the eyes of the young man in hemp are separated from each other. The eyes of poplar are full of vigilance and solemnity, while the eyes of the other party are curious and scrutinized, with a trace of curiosity.


    With a sudden change of heart, poplar probably knows something.


    The warlock in the sight of the ten steps is probably the real master in the tower of eternity and the real Guardian God of the light world!


    No wonder the tower of eternity stands aloof from the world. There is a so-called God inside it!


    However, the feeling in the dark tells Bai Yang that this man is not the God of the temple, not the foreign emperor level strong person, because that emperor level strong person is much stronger than this person!


    Although this young man in hemp can''t compete with the emperor, he is a real saint''s mirror after all.


    On the ninth day, the young man in hemp clothes, who lived in the ten steps, looked at the situation in the eight trigrams array, and his eyes twinkled. Scenes of events happened in the array not long ago flowed through his eyes. He seemed to have witnessed everything that happened in the array. The death of the strong man in the endless light world can be clearly seen


    Then there was a look of anger on his face.


    Nearly 80% of the strong people in the bright world will fall, which will cause immeasurable terrible consequences. The top ten is angry and thinks that Baiyang is no different from evil spirits regardless of the fate of millions of living beings in the world!


    No words, he gently extended a hand, toward the bottom slowly press.


    This action is so soft and freehand, it is so understatement, light and light, and can not feel the slightest smoke and fire. However, it seems that he is a casual action, but it is terrible to the extreme!


    With his gentle movement, the whole world seemed to freeze, and everything was still.


    In his eyes, at this moment, the power of the whole world was mobilized by the young man in hemp clothes and came down with a great power like heaven.


    "Ten level gods? The ninth order saint


    In the eyes of the white poplar, there is no retreat, only the spirit of war.


    As far as the realm is concerned, poplar is one level lower than the other. The poplar in the true God mirror is only understanding the rules of heaven and earth, while the other side of the sage realm is actually controlling a rule of heaven and earth!


    At this time, the other side gently pressed down, although it did not display the rule of force to crush down, but it seems to affect the power of the whole world!


    Without confrontation, poplar mobilized the power of all the eight trigrams.


    Originally, the eight trigrams array was divided into eight sub arrays, each fighting its own way to deal with the strongmen in the light world. At this time, all the strength of the eight trigrams array was integrated by the poplar.


    Hum!


    When the whole world shakes, the eight sub arrays of the eight trigrams array and the eight evolved worlds collapse in an instant, turning into the original strength, the wind and thunder of the heaven and earth, the water, the fire and the mountain!


    The original forces of the eight systems fuse with each other and turn into mysterious symbols of eight trigrams, which rotate slowly, such as the grinding table of heaven and earth rolling, the void in the center is twisted and collapsed, and an extremely mysterious Tai Chi pattern appears.


    The congenital Taiji diagram, carrying the mysterious power of heaven and earth, is against the power of the ten order godswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The eight diagrams of heaven and earth, wind, thunder, mountains and waters, fire and lustre of heaven and earth are transformed into eight trigrams symbols, which are like the code of heaven and earth flashing, affecting the heaven and earth, like a road grinding plate rotating.


    The flesh ear can''t hear, but everyone in this world has a kind of click sound, it seems that the world has been crushed by the congenital Taiji diagram.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that with the rising of the Taiji diagram, there are terrible cracks in the void around the eight trigrams symbols, and the whole sky is in a broken state. At the edge of those cracks, there are black thunder and golden flame falling everywhere. However, where the thunder flame is contaminated, the earth is broken and the mountain body melts.


    Nine days above, the young man in linen seems to have a glimmer of surprise in his eyes, and his palms gently press down again.


    Hum!


    The unknown voice resounds through the hearts of the living beings in the world. As the young man in linen reaches out and presses down gently, the whole sky becomes a transparent solid crystal, just like a crystal wall!


    Click


    Under the crushing of the crystal wall, it is extremely difficult for the Taiji diagram to rise into the sky. Even the Eight Trigram symbols are stagnant and seem to collapse at any time.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Bai Yang''s mind was worthy of being a ten level strong man, which was comparable to the existence of a saint in Tianyuan star. With a single stroke, he could influence the power of one side of the world to crush him.


    The other side is a saint''s realm, and to control the rules is to control the power of heaven and earth, not to borrow the power of heaven and earth by the monks below the sage realm. There are essential differences between the two.


    Baiyang did not shrink back. Although the other side is a saint''s realm, there is a big gap between him and the strong one on Tianyuan star. Moreover, the other party has no fruit position in his body. In addition, the rules controlled by him are not powerful rules. He is confident to break hands with him!


    You know, Baiyang once had a fight with Chu Tianya of Daguang emperor when he was in the realm of Heavenly Master. Chu Tianya was just the peak of Dihuang mirror at the beginning. However, the other side had fruit position in his body. With the strength of national fortune, his strength was almost at the level of emperor Tiandi. Under such circumstances, Baiyang could survive. At this time, he was not afraid of the world''s ten level gods!


    His eyes twinkled, and the white poplar stretched out his right hand to the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram above, as if the Eight Diagrams had completely fallen into his hand.


    I saw poplar palm twist, seems to twist the whole world.


    The eight diagrams of congenital Taiji, whose rising momentum was almost stagnant, suddenly changed a lot when the poplar stretched out his hand.


    The images of the eight trigrams were distorted and turned into terrible beasts, the shock hexagram became a black and tyrannical Thunder Dragon, the departure hexagram became a Golden Phoenix, the gen hexagram became a mysterious turtle, and the double hexagram became a golden tiger


    The eight headed beast plate is always around the Tai Chi diagram, just like the stars around the moon, pushing the Tai Chi diagram to the sky.


    Click Collapse!


    The sound of toothache resounds from the sky. Eight beasts push the Taiji diagram upward. The solid crystal wall like sky above appears broken texture, which quickly spreads to the horizon.


    The next moment, the whole sky collapsed, and terrible dark cracks filled the sky, like the end of the world.


    Such a terrible collision of forces was enough to destroy hundreds of thousands of miles of heaven and earth. But the young man in linen just frowned, snorted, and stroked with long sleeves of linen cloth. White chains flashed between the heaven and the earth, interwoven into a big net to stabilize the world.


    The whole world calmed down, as if the terrible power of exterminating everything was just an illusion.


    "Powerful, master the power of the rules, directly smooth the violent power between heaven and earth, and even erase the power of my eight trigrams array!" Standing in the calm world, poplar looked at each other and sincerely praised.


    At this time, the eight trigrams array has been destroyed, and they can no longer continue to bind the strong men in the light world. They are freed, confused for a moment, see the status quo clearly, and then without hesitation, they rise to the sky and go behind the young man in hemp clothes.


    Standing behind the young man in hemp clothes, all the strong men in the bright world are looking at the poplar with their expressions.


    It''s terrible. They were almost killed by poplars and others!


    Lucky to survive, these people have to look at the young man in linen. Who is he? He saved us?


    Obviously, this is not the time to ask these questions, one after another to shut up and wait for the development of the situation.


    Jiang Nan and others from the four sides quickly came to the poplar, confrontation with the opposite, eyes asked poplar what situation.


    Shaking his head slightly, poplar figure soared to the sky and stopped at the same position as the young man in hemp clothes. He nodded his head slightly and said, "how do you address me, elder?"


    The strength of the other side is there, even the enemy Bai Yang also showed proper respect.


    Looking at the poplar, the young man in hemp clothes could not see any mood fluctuation on his face. He said faintly: "you killed too much, and the people you killed involved in the fate of the whole light world. Although my eternal tower aims to explore the ultimate life, it can not tolerate such evil spirits as you. You can''t stay here!"


    Before the white poplar had spoken, Jiang Nan, who came to us, exploded his hair in an instant, glared at each other and said, "where are you from? Why don''t you stand up and talk when more than 80% of the strong people in the light world gather to kill us? Only they kill us and we can''t fight back? There is no such truth in the worldHowever, the young man in hemp seems to have no interest in talking to Jiang Nan. Before he said that, he seemed to be simply explaining his own decision, and there was no other redundant words. He started again.


    He gently toward the poplar and other people in this direction extended his right hand, palms in the air a grasp, ten square heaven and earth, a white chain appeared again.


    Each chain is the ultimate white, can not use words to describe the power of those chains, they were originally hidden in the nothingness of heaven and earth, but were gently pulled out by the young man in linen.


    The pure white chains converged on the palm of the young man in linen, intertwined and interwoven, and turned into a white ball the size of a bowl. The light was not dazzling, as if he was holding a bright moon in his hand.


    Yang''s heart was melting with the huge movement of his bare head.


    Pure rule power, the other party is not disdain to display any secret method, to crush themselves with the rule power!


    Bai Yang is shocked and understands the intention of the other party. His state of mind is higher than that of himself and others. The so-called secret arts are just a form, and the power of pure rules is enough!


    With a dignified heart, the poplar backhand push, Jiang Nan and others were pushed more than 200000 miles away. This blow of young people in hemp clothes is not what they can bear. Only when they are sent to a safe place can Baiyang fight with each other.


    Staring at the soft light ball in the palm of the other party''s hand, the poplar follows the same pattern and reaches out to grasp in the void.


    Bang, click


    Everywhere, a series of terrible black thunder flashed, just like a black dragon flying across the sky, converging towards the palm of poplar. It was not a regular chain, but the thunder power of poplar.


    It is impossible to contend with the rules of the other side with the poplars'' thunder ability. However, after the thunder power of poplar flashed, the world was filled with a desperate atmosphere of destruction. The thunder was twisted and condensed into small strange and dark symbols. When these symbols appeared, they seemed to fit in with the destructive atmosphere between heaven and earth, and there were black light and shadow symbols jumping out of the void Come, merge with the symbols of thunder.


    The dense thunder symbols converged towards the palm of the poplar. Gradually, the endless thunder symbols formed a black spear in the hands of the poplar. It was so black that it was so black that it made people despair. On the black spear, there were also dark lightning twining on the black spear. The breath of destruction seemed to destroy the world.


    It''s a long story, but it just happened in a flash.


    The palm of the young man in hemp on the opposite side gently pushes towards the poplar. The white ball comes across the sky, soft and not dazzling. It doesn''t feel any prestige at all, just like a simple electric bulb.


    However, poplar can feel the terrible power contained in the small light ball, which seems to purify everything. Even if you don''t resist, the light ball is enough to purify yourself into fly ash!


    Without any hesitation, poplar did not hesitate to the ball of light and handed out the black spear in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the spear was on the light ball.


    At this moment, everything in the world is like a freeze frame. The small spear and the small light ball become the eternal center of the whole world!


    Two phase collision, the white ball suddenly burst out bright white light, half the world reflected a white, in addition to the eternal white can not see anything else.


    The black spear in Poplar''s hand burst out the black light of despair, turning half of the world into the black of despair.


    Black and white alternate, become eternal!


    In the black-and-white world, all the sound and all the light have disappeared, people''s thinking stopped, do not know what happened.


    I don''t know how long, the black and white world returned to normal, people''s thinking also recovered.


    Then they saw a big pit with a diameter of 100000 Li appeared in the ground below. In this area, the tower of eternity came out, and the city gave out holy white light, floating outside the void, and everything was destroyed into nothingness!


    "What is that? How can the nine steps be able to resist the light of purification evolved from the rules of heaven and earth? " On the sky, the young man in linen looks at the poplar opposite and asks. His expression is no longer light but dignified.


    Poplar''s pale face flashed away, looked at the other side and said, "you can call it the spear of destruction!"


    Although the youth in hemp clothes exist like ten level gods and master the purification rules, the purification rules are not applicable to combat, and the purification rules are not powerful rules. Even 3000 branches of the rules can not be counted. Baiyang once saw the level purification rules mastered by young people in hemp clothes in the misty world, only the size of chopsticks


    The rule of destruction is one of the highest three thousand rules. Although the poplar understands the rule of destruction, it does not master the rule of destruction. However, the rule of destruction is supported by the force of thunder and condensed into a spear of destruction, which is enough to compete with the other party''s light of purification!


    The effect is very obvious, even if the two sides differ by a state, but the regular force of rolling, the two sides are actually equal!


    "Spear of destruction?" The young man in Ma''s face sank and said in a cold voice: "in this case, it will leave you even more...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    In the distance, Jiang Nan and others gather together to look at the direction of the tower of eternity with a dignified face.


    "Is that a saint in a strong position?" Lan Xin frowned.


    Bai Xiaojing said solemnly: "it should be. I can feel that the smell of that young man in hemp clothes is terrible. It is at the same level as my grandfather. It is definitely a mirror of saints."


    Saint realm!


    When these three words appeared in the mind, Jiang Nan and others were covered with a layer of haze, and the three words were as heavy as a mountain.


    "No, the concentration of the world''s vitality is less than half of that on the Tianyuan star, and it is actually able to give birth to a sage in a strong state?" Lin Zhan opened his mouth with an incredible expression.


    "What''s the matter? Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Although the concentration of the world''s vitality is not as strong as that of tianyuanxing, and its territory is not as good as that of tianyuanxing. But under the endless time and huge life base, it''s not impossible to understand the birth of one or two more powerful people than you can imagine," Lan Xin said.


    She was not surprised that it would be unreasonable for this huge holy light land not to have one or two top-notch ones.


    "Can white brother do it? What can we do? " Jiang Nan worried.


    After all, Baiyang is only the realm of true God, which is quite different from that of sage. The gap between them is too big.


    "Brother Bai, since he dares to stand up, he must be sure. We just need to wait, but we should be ready to receive him at any time." Lan Xin opens her mouth and worries about Bai Yang, but she chooses to believe him and is ready to accept him. As for the defeat, she doesn''t think about it.


    At this moment, in the sky above the eternal tower, those who survived in the eight trigrams array all the strong people in the light world also responded, and their eyes were shining.


    They were saved. That terrible guy would die in front of the gods!


    "All things in the world revolve with his will. He is a God and must be a God, and only God has such means!"


    "There is a deity in our holy light Da * Lu?"


    "Don''t be surprised. The tower of eternity stands aloof from the world. In the endless river of time, I don''t know how many outstanding people are gathered in the river. It''s not unacceptable to have gods born."


    "We have been saved. In front of the gods, that evil devil can never live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of all sides who survived in the light world talked and were shocked. The situation reversed greatly, and the situation was simply overturned.


    Originally in the eight trigrams, they were already in despair. They did not expect that the appearance of a God not only made them survive, but also had the hope of revenge!


    They were killed by the white poplar and other people in fear and despair. At this time, they hoped that the God would slap it to death.


    God represents legend and absolute invincibility in Shengguang Da * Lu. Although there are tens of thousands of strong people in the Ninth level of Shengguang Da * Lu, no one has heard of who became a God for thousands of years.


    Five thousand years ago, a deity came into the world, which changed the pattern of the whole holy land and the status of human beings. It simply reversed the fate of all living beings with his own power.


    Therefore, for the gods, there is absolute confidence in the existence of the light world at this time.


    Because the gods are invincible!


    For others how to think, poplar did not pay attention, at this time the whole attention will be put on the young man in hemp clothes.


    When the other side said "you can''t stay" four words, poplar just feel a breath, as if the whole world to their own death, in the exclusion of themselves, the whole world can not accommodate themselves.


    Baiyang knows that it is the young man in hemp clothes. The sage''s state exists and controls heaven and earth with his own will, aiming at himself!


    "You can''t leave me? By you? " Poplar looked at each other''s cold voice, did not flinch.


    For him, this is a great crisis, because the other side is a saint''s realm, and he may be killed at any time. But it is also a challenge for him to test the gap between himself and the sage.


    Realm is never the standard to test a person''s strength. Otherwise, the other side will directly show his cultivation realm and kneel down. What else will he do?


    The realm does not represent strength, so there are so many legends about Leaping over the level to kill the enemy.


    The young man in hemp seems to have disdained to say anything more with poplar, and started directly.


    He waved his hand gently and elegantly, like a Buddha picking flowers. There was a holy glow between heaven and earth. White chains appeared and gathered at his fingertips. In an instant, a white flower appeared in his hand, holy and elegant.


    It is a pure white flower, like the embodiment of all good and holy, with light white light blooming, as if its appearance, can dispel all evil.


    The white poplar recognized the flower in his hand, which was called Magnolia. It was said that this flower grew in the extremely evil place in the abyss and could disperse evil and darkness. Even the Yulan Empire, one of the two great empires of human beings on land, was named after this flower.


    At this time, the Magnolia in the palm of the young man in hemp clothes is still so beautiful and elegant, but in the eyes of poplar, it is a terrible flower to the extreme.That flower seems to be able to purify the world together, can purify all visible and intangible existence into nothingness!


    The young man in hemp clothes holds a magnolia flower and flicks his fingers. The flower flies out and gracefully floats to the poplar. The speed is not fast, but it gives the poplar a feeling that they can''t avoid no matter how they avoid it.


    "Is this the way of the gods? It seems that it is no more than that! " The poplar looks at each other indifferently.


    A little golden twinkle in the center of the eyebrow, and a flower, a golden lotus flower, and a golden lotus flower, are also in front of the poplar!


    Jiupin merit Golden Lotus appears, there is soft golden light blooming, holy and peaceful, seems to be able to make everything calm down, looking at the golden lotus, all the troubles in the world are away from themselves.


    The Golden Lotus flies out, crossing the beautiful track and colliding with the holy Magnolia of the other side.


    The two flowers met, but made a jingle.


    However, after the two flowers collided, from the place where they collided, a circle of ripples swept toward the four directions, and spread to hundreds of thousands of miles in a short time.


    Within the scope of the ripples, the sky and the earth were frozen, and immediately a series of terrible dark cracks appeared. The world was broken, and the world was reduced to a dark nothingness and completely disappeared!


    As early as the young man in hemp clothes started to work, Jiang Nan and his wife quickly went to the distance, far away from this area as far as possible. It has been proved that their choice was right. If they were in the scope of ripple radiation, even if their Dihuang mirror was immortal, they would be abandoned.


    As for those behind the young men in hemp, they immediately returned to the city of the eternal tower, where the gods left their means to protect them from harm.


    When the broken world returns to peace, the poplar is still conducive to the void, and is not hurt, so is the young man in linen on the opposite side.


    Where the magnolia flower and the golden lotus of Jiupin merit collide, the magnolia flower has disappeared. On the contrary, the Golden Lotus still blooms, and the golden haze is still intact.


    Jiupin merits, Jinlian, Jiupin holy ware, are also the so-called supernatural tools in this world. They are perfect against the sage state means of the young people in hemp clothes, but also destroy the other party''s means!


    "Supernatural? The power of kindness? " The young man in hemp clothes looks ugly. He looks at the poplar and says in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, there was a greedy look in his eyes. He looked at the golden lotus of Jiupin merits and virtues, and a kind of mind that he wanted to capture appeared in his mind.


    The supernatural weapon, which can only be mastered by gods, has no real supernatural weapon, even though the young man in hemp is a spiritual realm.


    At this time, a supernatural artifact is in front of him. Does he have the idea of not getting it.


    "You let me down. It seems that the so-called gods are just like this. Kill!"


    Look at the other side of the poplar cold voice, no longer passively hit, but take the initiative to attack!


    After a moment''s thought, the golden lotus, which has lost the nine virtues of Magnolia, flies across the sky. In a moment, it comes to the sky above the head of the young man in hemp clothes. The golden haze is towering like a burning sun rising into the sky, turning into a giant of thousands of miles, just like an ancient mountain to suppress.


    The magnificent golden light of merit and virtue hung down and turned into a golden lotus platform to suppress heaven and earth, and suppressed the young man in hemp clothes below.


    "It''s up to you, beyond your means!"


    The young man in hemp has an ugly expression. In his eyes, the poplar is no more than a mole ant. He dares to take the initiative to attack. This is a provocation to the gods and is seeking his own death. His behavior is unforgivable!


    Click!


    A broken voice sounded, the sound was not big, but it spread all over the world.


    At the same time, the void in front of the young man in hemp clothes cracks, and a white chain with the thickness of chopsticks appears, which contains a terrible force that people can''t understand.


    That''s the rule that young people in hemp clothes master as sages, the rules of purification!


    He actually put out the rules he controlled!


    That rule appears, the sacred and soft light blooms, such as the rapid growth of tree roots, soaring to the sky, in order to entangle the golden lotus of Jiupin merit above!


    "Die!"


    In the distance, the poplar looked at the young man in hemp clothes and growled.


    Jiupin Gongde Jinlian oppresses heaven and earth, but that''s not the way for poplar to really kill each other. At the moment when the power of white rules appears, Baiyang bends its fingers, and a small black spot appears above the young man in hemp clothes.


    The black spot appeared and expanded in an instant. It was a dark nine story pagoda. It was not made of gold or wood. It was even covered with cracks.


    "Supernatural? Another supernatural object


    The young man in linen changed his face and exclaimed.


    "You guessed it right, bang!"


    The white poplar grinned grimly, a burst word exit, appeared in the black nine story pagoda above the purification rules, a slight shock, immediately broken and disappeared, at the same time, a destructive force beyond imagination broke out, everything disappeared!


    Under the self explosion power of the Jiupin dark pagoda, the purification rules of young people in hemp clothes are smashed and destroyed!


    Poof


    When the rules of purification disappeared, the young man in hemp clothes opened his mouth and spurted blood. His face was incredible. His face, which was only in his twenties, was getting old quickly!He controls the rules, and he is the strong saint. But when the rules he controls vanishes, the realm falls down!


    The nine story black pagoda itself is a nine level sacred relic, even if it is damaged. Under the power of self explosion, it destroys the purification rules of young people in hemp clothes at one stroke, and knocks him back from the saint mirror to the true God mirror


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Although poplar can not exert all the power of the nine grade sacred utensil, it is equivalent to using it as a disposable consumable and letting it explode instantly. What''s wrong with young people in hemp clothes.


    The nine story black tower was obtained by Bai Yang when he killed Tianya of Chu in Daguang Dynasty. It was in a damaged state. Baiyang didn''t have time to repair it. It didn''t hurt to throw it away. Anyway, it''s still on the ground. Why not do it?


    The reason why a saint is called a saint is because he has mastered more than one rule of heaven and earth. He can be called a saint only when he speaks and says what he says. But now, the rule mastered by the young man in hemp is thrown out by Baiyang and destroyed by himself. His state of mind falls.


    At this time, the rules mastered by the young man in hemp clothes were destroyed, and the realm fell to the same level as poplar.


    And the world''s nine strong, poplar afraid? One person is enough to sling a group!


    Jinlian, who was still suppressed on the top of the Ma Yi youth''s head, had a slight shock and fell downward. When he came to the top of the Ma Yi youth''s head, it was only the size of a millstone. However, due to the fall of the other side''s realm, Jinlian couldn''t move at all.


    No, at this time, the young man in hemp clothes is no longer a young man. His state falls and his body quickly becomes old. In a few seconds, he looks like an old man dying.


    Poplar can feel that even if he does not kill him, his life has come to an end, and will soon be gone.


    "Top ten? The so-called gods are just like this. To be honest, you let me down. "Looking at each other, poplar shook his head.


    Poof


    The ten level gods who were suppressed by the poplar spurted blood and were breathed by the poplar.


    he wants to suck abuse, not to give up his own strength, but you don''t pay attention to it. Where is the super artifact as disposable consumables to play?


    However, the fact is that he has been defeated and there is no point in saying anything else.


    "You..."


    The fast old ten steps God looked at the poplar and said something, but just as he spoke, the whole person was shocked and disappeared into fly ash.


    He is too old. After the fall of the realm, his life has been exhausted. Finally, he has no time to leave a word, and then becomes history.


    Looking at the empty void, Bai Yang is stunned. He still has a lot of words to ask the other party. Why are you so dead?


    Taking back the merits and virtues of Jinlian, Baiyang reaches for a move, where the ten level gods died, two ancient dragon skins flew in and fell into his hands.


    At this point, all nine dragon skins and poplars have been collected, and the ultimate goal of coming to the tower of eternity has been achieved. Although there are some accidents on the way, this trip is worthwhile.


    Put away the Dragon skin, poplar to see floating in the void of the eternal tower that city.


    In the previous war with the God, hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth were destroyed, and a huge pit at the extreme of the great road lay across the earth. Except for the city of the eternal tower, which was protected by the gods, everything in this area was reduced to nothingness.


    At this time, there were some people in the eternal tower itself and those who escaped from the eight trigrams array. There were more than 300 strong people in the Ninth level, hundreds of thousands in the eighth and seventh level, and the rest were below the seventh level.


    It can be said that at this moment, the tower of eternity gathers the strong who occupy more than half of the whole light world, and the rest die in the previous battle.


    When you see the eyes of poplar, people in the tower of eternity tremble, and their hearts are filled with despair.


    Even the gods are dead. If he starts to fight against himself and others, who can stop him?


    A face of panic looking at the distant void in the poplar, no one dare to speak, at this time their fate is in the hands of the poplar, as long as the poplar an idea, is enough to control their lives!


    However, in this group of people in fear, poplar just lightly looked at them, and then turned around and left!


    Gone?


    Poplar walk so crisp, this let the eternal tower of living people extremely surprised, he did not kill us?


    The purpose of coming here is just to get the remaining two dragon skins. There are enough people to kill. Even if there is fire in the heart, they also vent almost the same. Poplar has no interest in killing them all.


    "How can he kill God? God, he killed them all. Who is he? "


    "I didn''t expect that there was a deity in the tower of eternity. No wonder there was only one God in and out of the tower for countless years. But now that the gods have died, have the rules of the tower of eternity broken?"


    "The sky is going to change. More than two-thirds of the strong people in the whole light world will die. The fate of all living beings will go to the unknown. What will the future be like?"


    "There are too many deaths. If the abyss takes the opportunity to attack, how can we fight against it?"


    "This history will be recorded in the annals of history and will be handed down forever. It is impossible for the world to forget what happened today..."


    When people in the tower of eternity saw the poplar leave, they were full of thoughts. Some were confused, some were afraid, some were at a lossNo matter what they think and what they are going to do next, this is not something that poplar cares about.


    He has already got the nine dragon skins. Can he find out the clues to go to foreign battlefields?


    Leaving the tower of eternity, poplar did not send 5000 mountain people back to the other side of the earth, but took them to a valley.


    "Laobai, you killed a saint?" After coming here, Jiang Nan looked at the white poplar for the first time and exclaimed. He looked up and down at the poplar, as if he could see a flower on his face.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said: "the other party is a saint, but he has no fruit in his body. Moreover, he has weak rules. In addition, I blew up a piece of nine grade sacred utensil, which killed him. If I only use my own means, I am not his opponent"


    for the previous war, Baiyang still has self-knowledge, if it is on Tianyuan star in a different environment In the face of a saint, even if poplar explodes his sacred relic, he will be hanged and beaten by the other party.


    There are essential differences between the gods of this world and the saints on Tianyuan.


    "That is to say, after all, it is a saint. If you kill him, its means are not unprecedented. If it is spread out, it will be enough to shock the world," sighed Lan Xin.


    In the realm of saints, although they were not inferior to others in the mirror of the emperor, they did not dare to think of killing a saint.


    "Well, we all consumed a lot in the previous battles. Let''s have a rest first. Then I''ll study the nine dragon skins to see if I can get clues to return to foreign battlefields," said poplar.


    People nodded, did not disturb the poplar, to the side of the breath recovery.


    Next, the poplar roasted the last two dragon skins with the golden flame inside the golden lotus to eliminate the will of the emperor level strong man above, and then the nine dragon skins were arranged for research.


    As the poplar guessed, the nine pieces of dragon skin were once complete, but they were disassembled into nine parts. Now all of them are gathered together. The poplar can easily splice them into a complete dragon skin.


    The single dragon skin is one foot square. Nine pieces of it are spliced together. The area is not big or small, just nine feet.


    On this nine foot square dragon skin, there are nine lines, winding and twisting, sometimes intersecting with each other, but it looks like a child''s graffiti, and there is no reason why.


    "This is an object left by a foreign imperial power. It''s not as simple as it seems," said Bai Yang in his heart. He did not give up studying the Dragon skin.


    For the time being, I didn''t care about the nine lines. I put my eyes on the words on the Dragon skin.


    These words were created by the emperor level strong man''s own perception of heaven and earth. Baiyang didn''t know it, so he could only deduce it from the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, because the will of the God level strong man of dragon skin had been eroded, and the calculation of Baiyang didn''t happen in the robber Association at that time.


    After calculation, the text on the Dragon skin is not a secret. It''s just a paragraph, which seems to hide endless anger.


    "I''ll go back, those who hurt me, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that I''m not dead, but shuttling through the turbulent flow of space to a wild world? Wait, when I get well, I''ll go back and kill you all one by one


    The words on the Dragon skin, poplar, can be inferred to be such a sentence. At that time, when the poplar got the first dragon skin, there were only a few words on it, but the words on the nine dragon skins formed such a sentence.


    Through this passage, Bai Yang got a lot of information. First of all, the so-called God who appeared 5000 years ago by the Holy Light Lu was indeed an outsider, and he seemed to be injured, as if by some people, and then he fell into the space and ran into the world by accident.


    "Five thousand years ago, is the injury still not complete? "The injury is serious enough." the white poplar was stunned and couldn''t imagine what kind of injury had not recovered for so long.


    The reason for thinking this way is because poplar felt that the God had not left the world to infer.


    Without this sentence, poplar got the complete dragon skin, and then began to calculate the nine lines on the Dragon skin with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram.


    Looking at the Dragon skin, the eight diagrams of Taiji twinkled in the eyes of the white poplar. Only he could see that the nine lines seemed to come to life, flying from the Dragon skin and twisting in the void.


    At the end of the day, the front ends of the nine lines meet, pointing to the same place at the same time.


    Not to mention that, at the beginning of the nine lines, there are different scenes flashing. At the beginning of one line, it is a sphere emitting purple halo


    "I see. This is a three-dimensional map. The purple halo sphere scene should be the sun above the world. The starting point of the rest of the lines is either the moon of the world or the famous mountains and rivers in the world. In this way, these scenes are just references. The places where the nine lines point to are probably the emperor level strong man To the starting point of the world may be the key to returning to the battlefield outside the territory! "


    He said to himself, and Bai Yang probably guessed that this three-dimensional map was drawn by the emperor who came here. The purpose is to indicate where he came to the world. After he knew it clearly, the Dragon skin was useless to him. For some reason, it was handed down from the temple into nine partswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    In the sky above the eternal tower, hundreds of nine level strong men gathered and did not disperse. They were all silent in the shock of the fall of the gods before.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth completely disappeared, leaving only a huge abyss. Only the city of the eternal tower remains intact and stands in the void.


    It is still covered with holy light without any damage.


    There are still six of the eighteen masters of the heart of light. There are still two presidents of the four colleges who participated in the previous battle. The Lords of the Yulan Empire and the Tianlong Empire survived by fluke. The other clan leaders of the sea, spirit and Zerg did not die.


    All of these people are standing at the top of the pyramid of the light world. Especially after the previous war, their strength and status are more respected, because too many of the strong people who can compete with them die.


    Under the premise that more than two-thirds of the strong people in the light world have fallen, their minds have been enlivened. The death of the strong at the same level is their opportunity. Occupying the territory of the dead people, expanding themselves and strengthening themselves is in front of them!


    People''s heart is complex. Maybe the previous experience has made those who survived despair, but those have passed. Since they have survived, it is the right choice to grasp the opportunity in front of them.


    With the death of the dragon, spirit, beast, and the immortal tower gods, as well as the fall of the presidents of various associations, these forces have lost their masters, which means that they have left a piece of greasy cake. If anyone eats it, he can make himself fat!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are too many high-level casualties in the Yulan Empire, so as not to cause instability in national strength. I have to go back to preside over the overall situation."


    in the silent and oppressive atmosphere, the emperor of Yulan Empire said.


    As everyone knows, his return to preside over the overall situation is just an excuse. The purpose is to integrate the national power under his command and take advantage of the opportunity.


    No one is a fool. In fact, all of you think so.


    "Yes, after the previous battle, the Tianlong Empire has suffered too much damage, and I have to go back to stabilize the situation"


    after the opening of the Yulan emperor, the emperor of the Tianlong Empire also put forward the reason to leave.


    However, some people raised an objection. A white robed old man from the eternal tower stood up and said, "listen to me, this is a critical period. None of us know whether the man was lying in ambush waiting for us to settle down for us. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I think we should not leave for the time being, and unite to make the best policy"


    "your proposal is me I don''t agree. You can see the strength of that man. Even gods can shake and kill. Is it useful for us to unite? Since he has let us go, he should not be doing anything, so I think it is the key that we go back and stabilize the situation! "


    The head of the Zerg clan said that she was a very enchanting woman, her eyes twinkled, and she knew that this was the critical moment for annexing the cake, and she didn''t want to stay here too much.


    The head of the Shui clan is a young man with long blue hair. At this time, he said: "after the war, our bright world is very weak. Everyone knows your mind. I think it''s better to go back and recuperate. Don''t forget that we still have a common enemy abyss. If the other side takes the opportunity to launch an attack, how about it Resist? So I advise you to stop thinking carefully and focus on the abyss


    This is to make the topic clear. He almost pointed to his nose and told people that your food is not too ugly. There are still bigger enemies threatening the light world.


    No doubt, this is a heavy topic. In the light of the heavy losses, the head of the aquarium put forward this point, which made everyone look bad.


    In the face of the great threat of the abyss world, the faces of all the people present are not good-looking. Considering this, all forces can not devote themselves to the sharing of the cake.


    The cake is only that big. If you don''t make a contribution, you may be eaten more by others. What you eat less is immeasurable loss!


    Not long ago, there were five super academies in the bright world. After the previous battle, only the presidents of canglan college and jiandun college survived.


    At this time, the dean of canglan college sword shield college in the crowd was shocked.


    At this moment, a voice appeared in their minds at the same time. The voice appeared directly in their hearts. It seemed that the truth of the road flowing in the eternal time made them unable to resist.


    The voice appeared in their heads and gave an order.


    "We should arouse your brand on the graduates of the former college, give them orders, try their best to hunt down the influential people around them, subvert all forces in the light world, and create chaos. The more chaos, the better, and the more you kill, the better. You are the same. Start now!"


    When this sound comes to mind, the deans of the two colleges know that they have been waiting for thousands of years, and this moment has finally come.


    It was the voice of the gods. It was the voice of the gods that led the rise of the human race in the temple. When they were the dean of the college, they shouldered a mission about the gods. Now, the gods have issued orders to them.


    They all know what kind of consequences the God''s command will lead to if they carry out it themselves, but they can''t resist. The mission rooted in the soul makes them unable to resist!The two deans looked at each other in secret, made eye contact, and learned that they both received the same order.


    So, without saying a word, they did it quietly according to the instructions of the gods.


    In the five academies that used to be bright, every student who graduated from the five colleges had to go through the questioning of the dean of the college, and secretly planted a brand on them. Those students who graduated were the favored ones of heaven and infiltrated into various forces. For thousands of years, the students of the five colleges were all over the world.


    At this moment, the presidents of the two colleges gave orders from the gods through the marks on the students.


    "From now on, hunt down the influential people around you, subvert the political power of all forces, and create chaos as much as possible!"


    No matter how far apart the five orders of the academy have been placed in their minds, no matter how far apart they have been!


    The whole bright world, once graduated from the five super universities students scattered around, they received this order, no one can resist, all began to implement!


    After this order was issued, the two college presidents who issued the order themselves began to act.


    The dean of canglan college is a middle-aged beautiful woman. At this time, her eyes suddenly become indifferent. A blue staff with a length of ten feet appears in her hand. When the staff is waved, the world becomes cold. The endless sharp and cold ice cone sweeps towards all directions, attacking everyone around her without any difference.


    The dean of jiandun college was not included. In his hands, a huge sword and a tower shield appeared in his hand. When the sword was wielded, the light of the sword soared to the sky and chopped at the people around him. With a wave of the shield, it was like a mountain falling to the other side.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Under their sudden attack, more than a dozen of the hundreds of the Ninth level strongmen who had gathered here were killed on the spot!


    All of this happened so suddenly that no one expected that they would start suddenly. After all, they had experienced the disaster together. In principle, they were on the same boat. Who could have thought that their companions who had experienced life and death together would suddenly stab the knife?


    It is not enough to know that the students of the five super universities are all over the world. At least one third of the hundreds of top nine universities here were once students of the five colleges. The brand rooted in the soul received the orders of the two presidents and launched a surprise attack at the first time!


    As long as they are not the people who used to be the five super colleges, they are all the targets they attack and kill.


    In a flash, the place of the eternal tower was in chaos. Under the sudden attack of hundreds of nine level strong men, the surviving people died in the sudden attack, and the city of eternal tower below was destroyed!


    "What are you doing? Why does it hurt suddenly


    "Crazy, are you crazy? Now, instead of uniting to jointly preside over the overall situation of the light world, we have to deal with it. Why on earth is this? "


    The sudden chaos made the scene out of control, and those who were lucky enough not to be attacked were blinded and roared with anger.


    What a hell! If one or two attack, it''s understandable. The big deal is that the old resentment made them crazy, but now it''s hundreds of nine level strong men working together. Are they possessed by evil spirits?


    "They''re crazy. Let''s get together and kill them!"


    "Have you noticed that almost all the people who started the war are from the five colleges. They have a conspiracy. Let''s go and kill them together!"


    Although the fight came suddenly, we could understand that there were still some people. We quickly saw the key and reminded others one after another.


    Then there was a super chaotic fight. Hundreds of strong men of level 9 and millions of strong men of level 8 and level 7 fought in chaos. You killed me and I killed you, and we could not tell who was the enemy and who was the friend.


    The chaos of the battle to break the sky, kill the blood of the sky, from dusk to night, from night to dawn.


    On that day, when the sun was still rising, the chaotic fighting ended. Under the joint efforts of all parties, all the members of the five colleges who launched the raid on the site of the eternal tower were killed.


    But all parties have also paid a tragic price. In the whole place where the eternal tower is located, there are less than 30000 people who can survive, and only 30 or so of the nine level strong ones!


    Although the killing has subsided, the people who survived have not yet understood why.


    "Newspaper To your majesty, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse went crazy and led the army into the imperial city. Now the imperial city has been occupied. In addition, the armed forces of all sides have launched a rebellion, and the whole country is in chaos! " Someone from afar came here at a high speed. Before the sound came, there came a shocking news.


    The person who came to report was from the Yulan empire. When he heard this, the emperor of the Yulan empire was blinded.


    Army mutiny? The whole country collapsed overnight?


    "Report to your majesty, there is chaos, the whole country is in chaos, there are killing everywhere, no one knows what happened, as if people were crazy overnight..."


    "Patriarch, the event is not good, many tribes are crazy, and they launch a surprise attack on the four sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chaos, complete chaos, countless news gathered, overnight, the whole bright world was in chaos, all countries, all races, various forces, countless high-level like crazy launched ruthless killingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    After a night, the injured mountain people have basically recovered, one by one become vigorous.


    Facing the light of the dawn, the poplar looks up at the sky, and his eyes seem to penetrate the void and concentrate on a certain place.


    According to the lines on the Dragon skin, using the nine significant landscapes observed by Shengguang Da * Lu Neng as reference, the poplar concludes that the intersection of the nine lines is likely to be the place where the foreign imperial power appears!


    That place is likely to be the key to going abroad!


    Not far away, Lan Xin saw the white poplar take back her eyes, came over and asked in a relaxed tone: "brother Bai, is there a clue?"


    "Some eyebrows, but need to confirm," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Great, I can finally leave this wild land, set foot in foreign countries, and see the style of the world of great controversy," Jiang Nan said with great expectation.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "don''t be too happy too early. It''s just a little bit of an eyebrow. Whether we can go abroad is still unknown."


    "there is always hope. Let''s take action now?" Jiang Nan looks forward to asking.


    Baiyang was about to nod his head and say something, and suddenly his heart moved and looked into the distance.


    Lanxin and they also noticed the unusual appearance of the poplar. They looked in the direction one after another, and immediately understood what happened.


    Thousands of miles away from where they were, there was a small kingdom with a population of tens of millions. But at this time, it was in the midst of war, with the peaks of soldiers rising in all directions and the smoke of smoke everywhere.


    "It''s just a small country with wars. What''s worth paying attention to?" Jiang Nan didn''t think so.


    However, Bai Yang frowned and said, "it''s not as simple as ordinary wars. Have you found out that the army of this country is crazy, not only attacking cities, but even ordinary civilians are mercilessly slaughtering, and even a few highly skilled people are also involved in it, killing people they see around mercilessly! And... "


    At the end of the day, the brow of the poplar frowned deeper.


    Lan Xin took over the words and said, "what''s more, it''s not this small kingdom that has similar situations. It''s also the same in the surrounding countries. Even some alien tribes are also fighting, but I don''t know if there is a similar situation in the distance."


    Jiang Nan''s eyes seemed to penetrate the void and scan the four sides. After observing, the situation was in line with that of Bai Yang and he said, "is it because there were too many high-level strong men who died in the light world in the World War I yesterday?"? Without the suppression of those high-level and powerful people, it is not something that can''t be understood that there will be such a war? "


    As Jiang Nan''s voice dropped, Lin Zhan came over and said, "yes, the fall of the upper class has led to internal chaos among various forces, and the replacement of rights is inevitable. There is no need for us to worry about these matters. When the rights are replaced, everything will naturally subside"


    "but I vaguely feel that things are not so simple, if only simple With the change of power, those armed forces and people with high accomplishments should not slaughter civilians... " Poplar said with a tangled face.


    "Brother Bai, don''t get tangled up. If only one or two countries have similar chaos, we can help to calm it down a little bit. Judging from the current situation, this kind of chaos may spread to the whole light world. Can we help the whole world to calm down the war? We don''t have the ability. Even if we do, we don''t have the time. I''m afraid it won''t be possible in one or two years to pacify the world. "Lan Xin shook her head and laughed, persuading Baiyang not to think so much.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang thinks that he has limited energy and can''t manage so much. What''s more, the most important thing now is to return to the foreign battlefield.


    "OK, let''s clean up. After I''ve settled down the tigers, we''ll go to see if the places marked on the Dragon skin can return to the foreign battlefield," Bai Yang nodded, deciding not to pay attention to the chaos in the world.


    Huzi and their 5000 mountain people are too many. We need to take them back to the other side of the earth. Otherwise, it will be difficult to take them with them.


    However, at this time, poplar and others almost at the same time face slightly changed, line of sight focused on a certain direction.


    They saw that, hundreds of miles away from where they were, the earth was shaking and the mountains were collapsing. With a great roar, the earth cracked a thousand miles long crack!


    The crack appeared, like a scar on the earth, with the sound of crying and howling, dark and gloomy, as if leading to the infernal hell.


    Not to mention that, after the crack appeared, there was a dark evil spirit in the sky, which was as thick as ink, and spread to all directions. Where did the dark evil gas spread, the grass and trees withered rapidly, and the birds and beasts breathed the dark evil spirit, either became violent and bloodthirsty, or fell to the ground and died!


    "Roar..."


    A roar appeared from the crevasse of the abyss. It was indistinctly visible that in the dark evil Qi rising from the sky, dense and evil creatures were surging towards the four directions like the tide!


    "Chasm in the abyss? There is a crack connecting the abyss Jiang Nan looked in that direction and frowned.


    He was the only one of the people present who had gone down to the abyss world. He was more familiar with the situation of the abyss world than Bai Yang. He saw the key at a glance.At this time, they saw that the evil spirit in the crevasse of the abyss was blowing out. The originally vigorous environment was almost dead. The demons of the endless abyss wreaked havoc on the heaven and earth. However, all normal creatures were the targets of these abyss demons!


    Without knowing what she thought of, Lan Xin looked ugly and took a deep breath to look at Bai Yang and said, "brother Bai, if we infer that at this time, the whole light world is in war, while the abyss world takes the opportunity to attack. Under the premise that the high-level strong people in the light world are killed and injured by nearly 80%, the whole light world will be destroyed by the abyss world!"


    Baiyang frowned and thought of this. He was a bit upset. Originally, the dispute between the abyss and the light was none of their business, but nearly 80% of the strong in the light world were killed by them. At this time, the abyss world took the opportunity to attack, and Baiyang had a sense of being used, which made him uncomfortable.


    At this time, Jiang Nan said thoughtfully: "I think that if it is simply the strongmen of the bright world who have been killed by us 80% of the time, we should not cause chaos in the world. After all, all forces have high-level suppression, and the order is still complete. But now there is a situation in which the abyss takes advantage of the opportunity to attack. I have reason to suspect that this is a conspiracy, maybe not our business It''s a conspiracy that will lead to us! "


    "Do you mean that our battle at the tower of eternity was discovered by the abyss, and then they took the opportunity to launch this offensive against the light world? Is it equivalent to that we have cleared away the biggest obstacle to attack the light world for the abyss? " Poplar tangled road.


    Thinking of this in the heart, poplar is even more uncomfortable. I''m afraid that it will not be comfortable for a person to be treated as a knife in the hand for no reason.


    "I''m afraid it''s like this" Lan Xin nodded.


    Now LV Yang squinted at the distance and began to remind him, "Mr. Bai, the demons in the abyss over there have already rushed towards us!"


    People looked at Bai Yang, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    For them, the abyss crack hundreds of miles away is not a worry. Whether it is to seal it again or kill the demons inside, it is very simple. However, the key to the problem is that it is very likely that similar situations have taken place in countless places in the whole light world. How should they choose?


    Regardless of whether to continue to look for a way to return to the outside world or take a trip to the muddy water?


    If they set foot in the battle between the abyss and the light, they may be in trouble. After all, there are countless masters in the abyss world, even more than those in the light world.


    Baiyang was a little impatient and said, "who of you will solve this abyss crack? Let me look at the situation in other places."


    after that, poplar rose to the sky and looked at the surrounding situation.


    Lan Xin and they looked at each other, wisely did not disturb the poplar.


    Lu Yang stood up and said, "let me come. I just stepped into the Dihuang mirror not long ago, just to test my accomplishments."


    after that, Lu Yang disappeared and rushed to the abyss crack. In the battle outside the eternal tower yesterday, he and Lin Zhan used the strong men in the light world to exploit their own potential and set foot in the Dihuang mirror.


    Not far from the chasm of the abyss, Lu Yang faced the tide like abyss devil, holding the handle of the knife with one hand, and immediately chopped it towards the other side.


    With a knife, the sky was twisted, and the bright golden red sword awn soared into the sky, like a round of hot sun hanging down. Under this knife, the tide like abyss demons were crushed into dust. Not only that, but also the evil spirit that spread like ink melted under his knife.


    After a knife, Lu Yang drew up his knife and pointed to the abyss crack. The golden red hot energy swept through the crack, killing countless abyssal demons who had not yet been able to rush out of the surface.


    After that, he slapped his back hand again. The earth collapsed and the abyss fissure was covered under the surface.


    Lu Yang felt that it was too relaxed. If he was still in the realm of King Ren, it would take him a lot of effort to seal this abyss fissure. But at this time, it was just a matter of one knife, one finger and one slap.


    Compared with the person king realm, the Dihuang realm is more powerful than a hundred times!


    Turning back, Lu Yang thought that if he went to the foreign battlefield with such strength, he would not be the cannon fodder at the bottom?


    On the other side, the poplar came to the high sky and looked at all sides. The situation was much worse than I thought.


    His mind can extend beyond a radius of 200000 miles. In this area, countless alien intelligent biological forces in human countries are in chaos, and there are all kinds of murders everywhere.


    If it''s just like this, the key is that the earth collapses and cracks in various places, and a series of abyssal cracks appear. The evil spirit is rampant and rampant. There are also tides of abyssal demons rushing out of the surface to poison the world!


    The light world itself fell into war, and the abyss of demons swept, chaos beyond words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    In the face of the chaotic world full of smoke and smoke, countless thoughts flashed through the screen in his mind. Finally, he thought of a bold idea in his mind!


    "Although this is a risky move, it''s not a big loss to yourself even if it''s not successful..."


    Determined the idea, poplar quickly came to the valley below.


    Lan Xin and others look at him, do not know what the next poplar arrangements.


    Looking at Lan Xin and others'' faces, Bai Yang said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I decided to take a risk. It''s about wealth and trust. You can decide whether you want to participate or not. If anyone wants to quit, I totally understand it."


    Bai Yang decides to take a risk. Although he has a good relationship with Lan Xin, he also needs to ask for their opinions. There is no reason to take risks on their own. They are unconditional Catch yourself.


    People look at each other, do not understand the meaning of poplar.


    Jiang Nan said speechless, "brother Bai, what risks are you going to take? How are we going to make the decision without saying it clearly? "


    As soon as Bai Yang patted his forehead, he said, "I''m in a hurry. The situation is urgent. I''ll make a long story short. Now the whole light world is in chaos, and there are deep demons invading the world. It''s not too much to say that it''s the end of the world. So I decided to take a risk and put an end to the chaos and save the people. This is too dangerous. So you can answer whether I should participate after you think about it Come in "


    after listening to the words of poplar, everyone''s heart is frozen.


    It''s not easy to save people. It''s the same as pacifying the war in the whole light world, and driving the abyss Devil Back to his hometown. How can you do it in leisure time?


    "Ha ha ha ha, since brother Bai has taken risks, I''ll accompany you. I''ll do something when I''m bored, and I won''t be in a hurry to return to the foreign battlefield." Jiang Nan thought for a moment and immediately laughed.


    Lan Xin just nodded slightly, without saying a word on the surface of their own attitude.


    Lin Zhan and LV Yang looked at each other, nodded their heads and said, "well, it''s better to test the achievements of their own cultivation"


    finally, Bai Xiaojing and his friends decided to have a fight with Baiyang maniac. As for Xiaolang and 5000 mountain people, of course, they followed the example of Baiyang.


    So it was decided. They decided to save the chaotic world together with poplar!


    Looking at the people''s calm but dignified expression, Bai Yang said in a relaxed tone: "don''t be so serious. This is a risky move, but once it''s done, the benefits will be endless. Think about it. If you can save the world, then heaven will feel boundless merit. Can you imagine what a huge benefit it is?"


    Hearing this, people looked at each other, especially Lin Zhan and LV Yang. They were more determined to take risks with Baiyang.


    They are too short of such things as merit and virtue. If they can save the world, add endless merits and virtues, and wash their own bones and life grid, maybe they will have a chance to peep at the heaven emperor road in the future!


    You know, they almost exhausted their potential by stepping into the mirror of the emperor. If they go on like this, they will never have a chance to get closer in this life. However, the boundless merits and virtues mentioned by Bai Yang give them a hope to step into a higher realm.


    "White brother, you can say what you want to do. You have more ideas than us. It should be right to listen to you," Jiang Nan said directly.


    When he made up his mind to make up his mind, Bai Yang quickly said, "I think so. We have a small number of people. It is impractical to calm down the war in the light world or fight against the abyss devil. So we need to unite the forces of this world. However, now the world is in complete chaos, and we want to unite all forces at once It''s unrealistic. Therefore, we need to select one or two forces to cooperate to help them quell the civil strife, and then fight against the abyss devil together. Once we have a firm foothold, all parties in the world will see hope, and they will surely come to vote one after another without us looking for them. Once we grow stronger, we can spread to the four sides based on the cooperative forces, and finally achieve the goal of calming down the chaos The purpose of suppressing the abyss devil and saving human beings


    After listening to Bai Yang''s method, the people thought about it and thought it was very interesting.


    "Which side should we cooperate with?" Lan Xin asked.


    "After all, we are human beings. Of course, it is impossible for us to cooperate with other intelligent races in the world. Let''s find the Yulan Empire and the Tianlong Empire here. After all, they are human countries," he said


    "Are the two countries working together? Will the power be too scattered? "Jiang Nan frowned.


    Bai Yang nodded and said: "of course, if we finally achieve the goal of saving lives, then we can avoid the situation of a dominant family. If a single country is too strong after the war, it is unfair to other forces and races, and it is not conducive to the overall situation of the world. Let them check and balance each other"


    "I didn''t expect that brother Bai had such a far-reaching consideration So, what''s next? " Jiang Nan nodded and agreed with Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang glanced at them and thought, "well, brother Jiang, brother LAN and Bai Xiaojing will take 2500 mountain people to Tianlong empire. I will take Lin Zhan Lvyang and others to Yulan Empire"


    "OK"


    "no problem..."There was no point in saying that.


    "It should not be too late. We should take action and solve some abyssal cracks along the way. However, we must be careful. We should not force things. We should take our own safety as the most important thing.".


    So they all went to separate operations. Lan Xin, Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing took 2500 mountain people to the direction of Tianlong Empire, while Baiyang took the rest to Yulan empire.


    The light world is in complete chaos. Everywhere there are flames, everywhere there is smoke. There are also abyssal demons poisoning the world. There are endless creatures lost and dying every moment.


    In the face of this chaotic situation in the world, after experiencing the eternal tower war a day ago, all forces seemed helpless. The high-level strong people lost too much and had no effective command. They fought their own way and did not know where to start when facing the endless chaos around them.


    The alliance of the heart of light was originally aimed at suppressing the abyss, but now there are still three of the eighteen leaders, and more than 80% of the high-level people are killed or injured. Although there are still strongholds in various places, they are useless and unable to suppress. Because they have received news that there are at least tens of thousands of abyss cracks in the whole light world, and endless abyssal demons emerge Now, how can this be suppressed?


    The rest of the forces, let alone their own internal chaos, where there is still time to worry about the abyss devil, can only watch the world fall, helpless.


    Of course, in such an environment, there are still many people with lofty ideals who want to change the world. However, personal power is too small in front of the world''s chaos. It is like a drop of water in the sea that can''t turn up any waves.


    Poplar with forest war, they quickly rushed to the Yulan Empire, along the way, although only a day has passed, everything in their eyes has become devastated.


    The towns and villages were destroyed by the fire of war, and the people were in dire straits. The abyss demons wreaked havoc on the world and reduced the boundless land into a death Jedi. It seems that the world will soon become a paradise for demons!


    On the way to the capital of Yulan Empire, they also solved many abyssal cracks, and killed some crazy people who would kill people. However, their actions had no great impact on the overall situation.


    One day later, poplar and Lin Zhan finally arrived outside the capital of the Yulan empire.


    Although they did not come here, Yulan Empire, as one of the two most powerful countries in the world, can imagine how prosperous this place is.


    However, in the eyes of the city, the ruins of the city should have been ruined.


    There are armies that kill anyone they see in the eyes of the slaughter, and there are armies that stop atrocities. There are friars fighting everywhere, and the chaos is numbing.


    In the whole Yulan Empire, the only place where the palace can remain stable is the place where the palace is located.


    There are heavy troops to guard there, and more powerful ones to protect them, so as to avoid being occupied by the enemy. However, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Go, go to the palace!"


    With a group of people, the white poplar rushed to the palace.


    "Kill...!"


    Just after stepping into the capital of the Yulan Empire, there was a nine level strong man in the city who rushed to kill them. Without any reason, he simply wanted to kill anyone he saw in his eyes.


    Poplar eyebrows slightly wrinkled, do not look at each other.


    Lin Zhan sneered at him. The long sword came out of its sheath, and a bright blade ran across the sky. With only one knife, he would kill the nine level strong man who had been killed!


    Stepping into the mirror of the emperor, the single strong man of the ninth rank here is not the enemy of their unity.


    However, Lin Zhan''s move did not deter others.


    On the way to the palace, not only a single nine level strong man came forward to kill them, but also the army was fighting against them.


    However, those who dare to do it are ruthlessly slaughtered by Baiyang and they brutally kill a way to the front of the palace.


    "No matter who you are, if you take another step forward, there will be no mercy."


    Outside the palace there is a large army guard, poplar their arrival at the first time someone spoke loudly, but the voice is so pale and powerless.


    The pictures of the poplars killed all the way can be clearly seen. The people guarding the Imperial Palace are extremely frightened at this time. If these people force their way into the palace, how can we stop them? Who can stop it?


    Bai Yang didn''t break in, but stopped outside the Imperial Palace and politely said, "please inform me that Baiyang has come to visit Yulan emperor and have important business to discuss. If Yulan emperor is busy and can''t see me, just tell him that I am the man who slaughtered God the day before yesterday."


    Hearing the words of Bai Yang, especially the last sentence, the top ten million Yulan Empire troops guarding the palace turned pale.


    Is he the butcher? What''s the purpose of coming here?


    One by one, they were silent and did not dare to say anything. They kept staring at Baiyang for fear that he would make any unfriendly moves. More sensitive people went to the palace to report the situation at the first time.Not long after, more than a dozen of the nine strong men rushed out of the palace.


    The first man, Bai Yang, knew that it was the jade orchid emperor. He did not die in the battle at the tower of eternity two days ago, but it is not known when he will return.


    At this time, the jade orchid emperor had already added battle armour and appeared behind the army with more than ten nine level strong men. When they saw the figure of poplar and others, they all looked pale and despairing.


    "It''s you White Lord Bai, are you going to kill all of them? " The jade orchid emperor looked at the poplar with a face of despair and bitterness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Yulan emperor returned to the capital of Yulan empire on the first day. At that time, there was a mess in front of him. The whole country was divided into two parts. Before he could figure out his ideas, the abyss began to invade


    In one day, Yulan emperor was too old. Facing the devastation of the Empire, he tried his best to calm down the chaos. However, he was still unable to rescue the rapid collapse of the country.


    He really tried his best, but no matter how hard he tried, he seemed so pale and meaningless.


    Originally, he was discussing with a group of confidants on how to deal with the current situation. The arrival of the herald made him fall into an ice cave.


    A man named Baiyang came to visit him!


    He didn''t know the word "poplar". But when the three words "butcher God" were said from the herald''s mouth, the whole heart of Yulan emperor was sunk into the valley of arrival.


    At that moment, he felt unprecedented despair, even if the whole empire collapsed and the world was in chaos, he had never been so desperate.


    Because that man is a god butcher, he witnessed the other side kill a ten level God!


    And now, the other side is coming


    Escape is not the way, and now the Yulan emperor can not escape, can only with a desperate mood to face.


    Originally, he was still holding a fluke mentality in his heart, but when he took people to the palace to see the poplar with his own eyes, he was completely desperate.


    What happened at the tower of eternity two days ago is still fresh in my mind until now. At that time, the tower of eternal gathered more than 80% of the strong people in the whole light world, and originally wanted to kill poplar.


    But in the end, under the poplar can survive ten do not save one, even a God fell in the hands of poplar.


    Later, Bai Yang left, but canglan college and jiandun college, two of the five super universities in the bright world, started a riot and fought each other overnight. Finally, all the strong people gathered in the eternal tower could not survive!


    After all, two days ago, more than 80% of the strong men in the whole light world were aiming at the poplar. At this time, it was no fault that the other side came to revenge.


    The heart has already despaired, the jade orchid emperor can''t raise the slightest resistance thought, the poplar even the God can shake to kill, who is his opponent?


    Kill them all?


    Hearing the words of Yulan emperor, Baiyang immediately understood that the other side had misunderstood.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang looked at the jade orchid emperor and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. Bai didn''t come here to kill himself or even destroy the country to vent his anger."?


    The jade orchid emperor was in a trance. At the same time, he knew that the existence of poplars would not make fun of himself. He pressed down on his clothes and asked, "well What is Mr. Bai doing here? If I can do it, I will not delay "


    no matter what poplar wants, Yulan emperor will try his best to satisfy him. He really does not have the courage to face up to poplar.


    "Cooperate!"


    Visual Magnolia emperor, poplar concise and comprehensive to say these two words, directly point to the ultimate goal.


    The jade orchid emperor did not understand, surprised way: "cooperation?"


    He thought about the numerous purposes of poplar coming, but he did not think of cooperation.


    He still hasn''t responded to it. What can he and poplar do to cooperate with each other? What he has can be deprived of in a word. Do you need cooperation?


    Although it was only two days, what Baiyang had done in the eternal tower had been spread all over the world. At this time, when Yulan emperor and Baiyang were talking, no one around dared to interrupt.


    Baiyang looked at the other party and nodded: "good, cooperation, I want to come to the emperor this time, I''m sure I''m in a mess? The chaotic country needs to be calmed down, and the demons in the abyss need to be suppressed. Has the heart and power been exhausted? And the purpose of my coming is to help the emperor quell the civil strife and suppress the demons in the abyss


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, the jade orchid emperor understood and was also blinded. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to cooperate with him, but he saw a glimmer of hope.


    With the help of Populus, the strong man who can shake and kill gods, there is great hope to keep this country!


    However, the jade orchid emperor was not dazzled by the sudden happiness. Looking at the poplar, he took a deep breath and asked, "what do I need to pay? Or what does Mr. White want? "


    There is no such thing as a free lunch. Poplar came to seek cooperation, and Yulan emperor had ample reasons to believe that poplar must come with some purpose.


    This is not malicious speculation, but human nature.


    Bai Yang understood the mentality of Yulan emperor, but he didn''t want to waste time on these unimportant details. He said bluntly: "emperor, you don''t need to pay anything. My purpose is simply to help you calm down the civil strife and suppress the abyssal demons. If I say this, you must not believe it, but the fact is that"


    "Mr. Bai, how do you want me to believe you?" The jade orchid emperor tangled the way.


    Baiyang, who could suppress the gods, came to seek cooperation with himself. If there was no purpose, no one believed it. Anyway, the Yulan emperor could not convince himself.


    "You don''t believe Bai just came to seek cooperation, but does this doubt make sense?"A word from Bai Yang made the jade orchid emperor lose his temper.


    Yes, I don''t believe in poplar. Even if I try my best to guess the purpose of poplar, is it meaningful?


    In the end, the strength of Baiyang is there. He wants to get everything, especially in the current situation. Is he qualified to fight?


    To understand this, the jade orchid emperor once again felt deeply powerless and said bitterly, "how can Mr. Bai cooperate?"


    Finally, when it came to the point, Bai Yang was relieved.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to waste time on these intrigues. At this time, he said: "I came all the way, and found that almost all the intelligent races in all countries were involved in civil strife. I don''t know the specific reasons for this situation, but I do know that now emperor you urgently need to solve two problems, first of all, to calm down the civil strife Then against the abyss devil, am I right? "


    Looking at the poplar, the Magnolia emperor said, "Mr. Bai is right. If these two problems are not solved, don''t say that the Yulan Empire and even the whole bright world will be reduced to history!"


    Speaking of this, the jade orchid emperor added: "Mr. Bai saw the chaotic fighting among countries caused by the five super universities. Through my investigation on this day, I found that the students who graduated from the five super universities in the past thousands of years have been branded on their souls. Although three of the presidents of the five super universities have died, the remaining two are still connected What kind of brand has led to the chaos of the whole light world... "


    After listening to the Yulan emperor''s words, poplar understood a lot of things in an instant.


    When I searched the soul of the dean of Aus college, I found that they were shouldering some mission from the legendary temple. However, the current chaotic situation is caused by five super universities. Bai Yang has every reason to believe that this is the conspiracy of the gods in the temple for thousands of years!


    That God has been planning for thousands of years, in order to make the whole light world confused, but in the chaos, the abyss began to invade comprehensively!


    The two situations appear at the same time. Bai Yang is very sure that the so-called God thousands of years ago must be inextricably linked with the abyss world. It is even possible that the abyss world''s attack on the light world and the chaos of the light world are all caused by that God!


    If so, what is the purpose of that God?


    Why did he cause all this?


    What good would it be for him even if the whole light world were destroyed?


    Baiyang can''t think of it. I can''t understand it.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to.


    Looking at the jade orchid emperor, Bai Yang said: "the so-called cooperation is very simple. Whether it''s marching or fighting or managing a huge national operation, I think you are more professional than me, so I won''t meddle in it. Here I bring 2500 seven level strong men. They can barely compete with those of level eight because of their special cultivation skills. In addition, they have a nine level artifact In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it''s not far away from those who are not as strong as the Ninth level. In addition, I''ll give them to you to control. First, calm down the civil strife, stand firm, and then slowly fight the abyss devil. What does the emperor think? "


    Baiyang said the way of cooperation, Yulan emperor after listening to thoroughly.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Equivalent to poplar to provide a group of top strong people for free, ah, they do not need to pay anything!


    Even if the jade orchid emperor how to maliciously conjecture poplar''s purpose, but from the poplar''s words, he can not find the slightest unfavorable situation for himself!


    Is poplar really here to do good things without asking for rewards?


    Seeing the amazement expression on the jade orchid emperor''s face, Bai Yang probably understood what he thought in his mind, and said with a light smile: "emperor, you don''t have to think about it. Bai Mou says one thing and two things, and there is absolutely no other meaning. What you doubt is whether I am so selfless. I can tell you frankly that you don''t need to pay anything. Maybe I say you like this I still don''t understand, but as long as you know, if you can judge the world and drive the abyss devil out of the light world, this is the biggest reward to me. All you can do is to give it to Bai, and never interfere


    As long as we can calm down the world and rescue the crisis of the bright world, then we will surely gain merits and virtues. That is the benefit that nothing can be exchanged for. This is the real purpose of Baiyang, so he did not ask for anything.


    His mind twinkled, and the emperor of Magnolia could not find any unfavorable situation to cooperate with poplar. Although he was still puzzled, he could not find any reason to refuse.


    It doesn''t need to pay for things that fall out of the sky. How bad can it be?


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, the jade orchid emperor agreed to cooperate with poplar.


    He said, "I agree to cooperate with Mr. Bai, but who is in charge?"


    The jade orchid emperor deeply realized that the 2500 mountain people brought by the white poplar and Lin fought against LV Yang were enough to reverse the chaotic situation of the whole country except for the abyss demons. However, the only question is who will command the next war situation?


    If the poplars asked for power, the Yulan emperor had no reason and confidence not to allow any of the requirements of poplar.However, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "I said that the people I brought are entirely under your command. If you are more professional in marching and fighting than I am, I will not meddle in this matter. Please rest assured that as long as the chaos can be calmed down, it will be the greatest reward to me...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Although the poplar has said very clearly, but the jade orchid emperor''s heart is still some entanglement, always feel that poplar has some conspiracy, but just can''t understand.


    "I can''t speculate on the existence of these gods. In any case, the mode of cooperation proposed by him is not harmful to me in the current situation..."


    The jade orchid emperor nodded his head and said, "so, we have reached the goal of cooperation?"


    "Of course," said Bai Yang with a nod and a smile.


    On the way, Bai Yang had already explained to Lin Zhan that if they had reached a cooperation with the Yulan Empire, they would follow the command of the Yulan emperor. After all, Baiyang was not good at marching and fighting wars. If they meddled, they would only add chaos.


    Now the cooperation has been reached, and poplar turns to leave.


    The jade orchid emperor was shocked, looking at the back of poplar ready to leave and asked: "Mr. Bai, don''t you stay?"


    The white poplar footed and said without looking back: "as I said, I will not interfere in the next action. Everything will be given to the emperor for command. If I stay, you will be tied up. So you can do it. I have made an agreement with them. I will listen to you and rest assured..."


    With this sentence, the poplar figure disappeared, really left, rather than disappear in the dark.


    He has more important things to do!


    Baiyang believes that the Yulan Empire, one of the two largest countries in the light world, with Lin Zhan''s participation, it is only a matter of time to calm down the civil strife!


    In this process, it is inevitable that dead people will die. As for how many people will die, no one knows. In troubled times, heavy punishment is a proper means for every person in power. If we can calm down the civil strife, it will be worth dying!


    However, the biggest trouble of the light world is not civil strife, but the invasion of abyss.


    When the time is right, we will solve the problem of abyss once and for all!


    As for how to solve the abyss once and for all, Bai Yang has a general idea.


    The reason why he has such an idea is that Baiyang has made a decision based on the characteristics of the abyss devil


    When the poplar side and the Yulan emperor reached cooperation, Jiang Nan and their side also successively reached almost the same cooperation with the Tianlong empire.


    Facing the chaotic situation in the world, the Tianlong Empire, like the Yulan Empire, can not think of any reason to refuse the participation of such a fresh force, especially under the premise that such a force completely obeys its own control.


    The Yulan Empire and Tianlong empire will soon take action.


    On the side of the Yulan Empire, after the poplar left, the Jade Emperor looked at Lin Zhan and others. To be honest, at this moment, he was in a nervous mood. Such an external force was too terrible. Once he had something to offend him, he could not bear it in any case.


    As long as we obey the command of the great white Emperor, it''s good for us to follow the orders of the emperor, so long as we obey the command of the emperor, it''s not good for us to obey the command of the emperor


    This is a further demonstration of the attitude of poplar.


    Lu Yang was even more straightforward. He looked at the jade orchid emperor and asked, "we are now following your horse''s lead. Then, who are we going to kill next?"


    The jade orchid emperor took a deep breath and looked at the devastated picture of the capital. His eyes flashed with cold light and said, "well, let''s start from here."


    "Kill who?" Lu Yang asked again.


    "As far as you can see, kill the innocent, behead, rioter, demagogue, disrespectful order, chop, wanton saboteur, behead Cut Cut... "


    Looking at the devastated capital, the great emperor of Yulan said seven killing targets with a murderous face!


    Lin Zhan and LV Yang looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "do you hear all of them? God bless the world, do it


    At the next moment, led by Lin Zhan and LV Yang, they stormed out with little wolf and 2500 mountain people and scattered all over the capital. Anyone who was said to be killed by Yulan emperor would be merciless and ruthless!


    Kill him, kill him, roll on, kill him!


    Two thousand and five hundred mountain people practice thunder secret code and eight grade weapons. Although their own strength is only a great master, their combat power is comparable to the world''s top nine!


    There are more than two thousand nine level strong men in the Yulan empire. How many of them exist at this level?


    Therefore, there is no suspense. This is a massacre. All the people who commit crimes and kill innocent people who do not respect orders are all the targets of Lin Zhan!


    In just one hour, only one hour, the chaos of the Yulan empire was calmed down, and the high efficiency made the Yulan emperor and a group of high-level Yulan Empire panic.


    In one hour, more than 30 of the nine level strong men died in the hands of Lin Zhan and others, and more than 3000 of the eight level and seven level strong men died in the capital city, and tens of millions of people who followed the rebellion died under the iron and blood blade of Lin Zhan and others!At this point, the kingdom of Yulan empire was settled down!


    After the murderous return, Lin Zhan and others came back and said, "when we go back to the great emperor, the civil strife in the capital has been settled. Please give us directions on where to go next"


    at this moment, the Yulan emperor really believes that these people left by Baiyang are really coming to help him.


    Seeing their terrible fighting power, Yulan emperor''s heart seems to be burning with a flame, which makes him seem to see the hope of the rise of Yulan empire in troubled times!


    When he waved, a huge map sprang up in the air. After a quick browse, the emperor looked at Lin Zhan and others and said, "next, I hope you can divide into four parts, one is the Yulan Empire, the other is the four directions of the Yulan empire. You should take the first step. Once you calm down the chaos, I will send officials to manage it later"


    the heart of Yulan emperor is small He still didn''t believe in poplar. He just took Lin Zhan and others left by him as a sharp knife to calm down the civil strife, but he didn''t let them intervene in the management. What he was afraid of was that he would be quietly elevated afterwards.


    Lin Zhan and others naturally saw this, but they didn''t care, because poplar had expected this situation for a long time.


    However, Lu Yang was puzzled: "emperor, we help suppress the rebellion in cities along the way, of course, but the biggest problem is that there are abyssal demons everywhere. Do we just suppress the rebellion and ignore the abyssal demons?"


    To this question, the answer of Yulan emperor is: "I understand your worries, but it is not a matter of one day to deal with the abyss demons. My idea is to calm down the cities of all parties, stabilize the situation, and restart the array in the city. On this basis, we can gather the subjects from all sides, then form a large army, and then expand to fight the abyss demons."


    Yulan emperor has a good idea Let Lin Zhan help you quell the civil strife and stabilize the whole country. After that, all the people will fight against it and take the city as a stronghold to expand outward to eliminate the abyss devil.


    To be honest, from the perspective of Yulan emperor, this is the best way to deal with civil strife and abyssal demons at the same time. Although Lin Zhan is strong, they can''t carry out the same thing at the same time.


    This is the truth that we must first settle down in order to resist foreign aggression.


    "Well, since the emperor has made a decision, we should comply with it," Lin Zhan nodded.


    Perhaps he felt that he couldn''t get over it. The great emperor of Magnolia was not embarrassed at all and said, "everybody, you go to pacify the rebellion of all parties. I will give you a token. Every city you go to, all the generals and officers who still obey the orders of the Empire and the army will cooperate with you to quell the rebellion. However, I hope you can go to the next one immediately after calming down one city ¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, your majesty, please tell me," Lin Zhan said.


    Next, the jade orchid emperor made a deployment and divided Lin Zhan into four parts and went to the four directions of the Empire.


    Without any objection, Lin Zhan was completely ordered to go to the four directions as arranged by Emperor Yulan.


    It seems that they really come to learn how to do good deeds without asking for anything in return.


    Lin Zhan and his colleagues sneer at this. I''m afraid you don''t think too much about it. Can you guess Mr. Bai''s layout?


    Lin Zhan did obey the orders to calm down the chaos. However, they were shouting the same slogan every time they went to quell the chaos.


    "God bless the world..."


    Two thousand and five hundred mountain people, together with Lin Zhan and little wolf, started a vigorous journey to calm down the chaos with this slogan.


    This is just a simple slogan, it seems to be a catchphrase, but when they calmed down a chaotic city, the rescued people unconsciously remembered the four word slogan.


    No one thinks there is anything wrong with this. If people help to kill people and calm down the civil strife, they are not allowed to make a lot of noise?


    The same thing happened in the Tianlong empire. Jiang Nan and Lan Xin were in the same situation. They were divided into several groups and began to wander around to calm down the civil strife. They were still chanting these four word slogans.


    To be honest, the whole light world is in chaos, and with the poison of the abyss world, it is not a matter of one day to calm down the chaos of the whole world.


    But the seeds have been planted, and it is not known whether the poplar will blossom and bear any fruit.


    When LAN Xinlin and they vigorously help the two countries shout slogans to quell civil strife, Bai Yang is acting alone.


    Instead of calming down the chaos in some place, or fighting the abyssal demons, he galloped up into the sky.


    Rush to the sky, the target of poplar is pointing to the sun hanging in space, the world emits purple halo of the sun!


    At the speed of poplars, this flight is enough to fly almost five days of the light world!


    Finally, the poplar approached the sun over the bright continent.


    "If you can solve the abyss world once and for all, I hope it''s up to you," said Bai Yang, looking at the huge celestial body in front of you that fills the whole line of sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    This is the first time that Aspen has actually looked at a star at close range.


    The word "huge" fills his mind, and only these two words can express the shock of the star in front of him.


    In front of this huge star, Rao is also very small in the cultivation of the true God state of poplar.


    We don''t know how many billion years this star has existed, and what''s more, we don''t know how many billion years it will exist. It seems that it will always exist forever, always glowing and heating.


    Although the poplar has not personally approached the sun on the other side of the earth, and is not sure about the specific data of the sun, it can clearly feel that the star in front of us is much larger than the sun, and its diameter is at least ten times that of the sun!


    Looking at the star from the continent of light, it''s just a sphere of light emitting a purple halo, but close observation is not the case.


    This star does not emit purple light, it is just a huge to the extreme fireball, from time to time there are terrible flame storms blowing out, more than 99% of the surface is lava liquid, the state is extremely unstable.


    "To see the purple halo around it on the land of holy light may be due to the refraction of the air"


    the Populus alba said to himself that this star, apart from being bigger, seems to be no different from the sun on the other side of the earth.


    After a brief pause and a moment''s observation, the poplar moved forward again and finally landed on the surface of the giant star.


    The surface temperature of the star is very high. Everything you see in your eyes is distorted. It seems that space is going to be melted. However, Bai Yang knows that this is just an illusion caused by the distortion of high temperature.


    The surface temperature of this star can''t do harm to Aspen, which is probably not as good as the temperature of the silver fire in the Aspen Heavenly Master''s realm.


    Of course, although such a high temperature can''t do harm to the poplar, but if the Ninth level strong man from the holy land comes, I''m afraid that he will not live for a minute and be burned to fly ash.


    Here, poplar not only does not feel the slightest sense of burning, and even the environment makes him feel very comfortable.


    Not long on the surface of the star, poplars dive deep into the lava and dive toward the star''s interior.


    The more you go to the star, the higher the temperature will be. When the poplar comes to the center of the star, he will even have to sacrifice the golden lotus to resist the high temperature here, otherwise it will be easily burned into fly ash.


    If you look at the environment in the center of the star a little, there is nothing to pay attention to except the high temperature. Although there are some materials that are still not destroyed under such high temperature, they are precious treasures to be taken to the outside world, but they are of little use to the poplar. If they have more important things to do, they don''t care much about them.


    "There''s a lot of work to do next..."


    Whispering softly, Baiyang starts to move. He wants to arrange an array, a super huge array, an array covering the whole star!


    The core of the array is to be arranged in the center of the star. This is a huge and vast project, which can not be completed in one or two days. The poplar has been prepared for a long time


    You know, the diameter of this star is more than ten times that of the sun on the other side of the earth. With the cultivation and speed of poplars, he arranged the desired array. His busy work spent a year near the earth!


    During this year, he was not always busy arranging the formation, and occasionally went back to the earth to have a look, and even went back and forth between the star and the land of light to understand the development of the situation.


    The distance between the stars and the land of light is very troublesome to go back and forth with the cultivation of poplar, so he directly arranged a transmission array to shuttle back and forth, which was very convenient.


    After a year in a hurry, everything else is good. The only thing that makes Baiyang sad is that the baby in Xiaolan''s stomach still has no sign of being born. Isn''t this upsetting


    Nezha''s mother had been pregnant for three years and gave birth to him. This child of his own can torture people more than Nezha.


    In this regard, poplar can only express helplessness, can not caesarean section, their children are not born for such a long time, must be different from ordinary people, if caesarean section is full of variables, poplar can only bear.


    I will not beat you when you are born


    Within a year, the overall situation in Shengguang mainland has not changed much, even deteriorated.


    The abyss demons wreak havoc on the light world. More than 90% of the area of the light world has become a paradise for demons, and countless creatures in countless countries have disappeared in this catastrophe.


    For the land of light, this year is the end of the world.


    With the ravages of the abyss demons and the chaos of various forces in the light world, a year later, the situation in the light world is unbearable.


    The dragon race, once the most powerful race, is on the verge of extinction. It has lost the integration of the sacred Dragon King. They fight their own way. Now the remaining dragon people are comparable to national treasures.


    In addition, there is also the wing clan. After losing the leadership of the clan leader, this race has also rapidly declined in the disaster. I am afraid it will not be far from the extermination to continue.


    The spirit clan is better. After most of the casualties, the rest are under the leadership of a new rising strong man, all of them are struggling in the kingdom of the spirit clan.The sea people are relatively good, far away from the devil sea area and entangled with demons. In the water, it is the sea people''s world, and the abyss demons are also subject to great restrictions. However, the life of the sea people is not easy, and the internal chaos, coupled with the threat of the abyssal demons outside, almost dare not leave the water, they can only cringe in the water and dare not appear.


    As for the Zerg, they have fallen directly to the abyss devil, helping to poison the world, making the situation of the light world more chaotic and miserable.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that human beings, the Yulan Empire and the Tianlong Empire suppressed civil strife with iron and blood means in a year, among which the people brought by poplar contributed a lot.


    After stabilizing the internal situation, the two countries formed armies to effectively resist the invasion of abyss demons.


    Although the two human states are still in danger under the invasion of the abyss devil, they let countless desperate creatures see a little hope, and they all cast in one after another.


    In the face of the world''s calamities, countless creatures joined the two countries, one after another, fearlessly joined the war against the abyss devil.


    The situation is not optimistic. The two countries are barely able to keep their territory, and there is little hope of expansion. Moreover, everyone knows that once the abyss devil completely occupies the rest of the light world and all forces are directed against these two countries, they will not be able to resist.


    Without the hope of life, almost every intelligent life in the light world has seen the near future. This pure land where they once lived will become a kingdom of abyssal demons, and they may all die. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they can only struggle in the dark corner


    In such a big environment, one day after a year, on the high sky of Shengguang continent, the poplars who have been busy on the stars for more than a year have finally completed the array arrangement!


    "It''s been a year, but I don''t know if my efforts in this year are worth it..."


    After the tenth time that the array has been completed, Bai Yang talks to himself in a daze.


    After completing the array in one year, the poplar felt exhausted and covered the whole star. The calculation involved could not be measured by numbers. If every pattern went wrong, the whole array would be incomplete. All the poplars could only try their best to be perfect.


    It''s too tired to arrange this array, and he doesn''t know whether he can achieve his expected effect. He doesn''t plan to come to the second time in the future.


    The array has been arranged, but it has not been started.


    Finally, the poplar came to the center of the star, which is the eye of the super array, and left the most important thing in the core of the array. Then, with the transmission array on the edge of the array core, poplar left the star and returned to the holy land.


    Starting this star covering array of poplars can be done in the space of Shengguang continent, so that the transmission array will collapse automatically after he leaves.


    The star with array will be suppressed in the sky of Shengguang continent forever in the future. Until the star reaches the end of its life, Populus alba doesn''t want anyone to destroy the array by transmitting the array. No matter whether someone can withstand the high temperature of the star, Populus alba should put an end to similar situations.


    After returning to the land of Shengguang, Populus alba found the breath of Lan Xin and came to a fortress on the border of Tianlong empire.


    This is a natural punishment of the Dragon Empire to resist the abyss demons. The huge city with a population of more than one billion is protected by the array arranged by more than 20 level-9 warlocks.


    More than one billion people in this city are almost all soldiers. While facing the impact of the abyss demons, there are also a large number of troops going out from both sides of the city to fight against the demon army along the opened defense line, bordering with the troops coming out of the next city, defending the territory of Tianlong Empire behind them.


    Every day, the dead creatures in this line of defense can not be accurately recorded. Countless living creatures died in the hands of demons and became unsung heroes. Even they don''t know whether it is meaningful to fight against the devil.


    Behind this fortress is the territory of Tianlong Empire, which is still a pure land. At least, the living beings live here and don''t worry about the attack of demons. However, outside the fortress, it is a different scene.


    The sky was enveloped by dark evil gas, all things on the earth withered, the endless demons were roaring, and the tide was pounding at the fortress again and again.


    When Baiyang came here, Lan Xin was coming back from the demon paradise outside the Great Wall to kill more than ten nine level demon kings.


    Although Lan Xin is highly skilled in cultivation, he risks going to the devil paradise to kill the devil king. He doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. After killing more than ten, he retreats to avoid being surrounded by too many powerful demons.


    Fortunately, in the moment of Bai Xin''s house, she seems to have been replaced by blue joy in her eyes.


    "When did you come, brother Bai?" Lan Xin asked, it seems that everything outside has nothing to do with her, only poplar in her eyes.


    Looking at Lanxin''s tired appearance, Baiyang is extremely guilty. After all, if it is not their own, they have no obligation to contribute to the disaster of this time.


    "Brother LAN, it''s been a long time for you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    After chatting with Lan Xin, Bai Yang began to learn about the light world from her.


    Similar to the fortress where they are now located, more than ten fortresses have been built on the border of Tianlong Empire, which firmly protects the Tianlong empire in the rear.


    In each fortress, there are strong men in charge. More than 2000 mountain people brought by Lan Xin and Jiang Nan, as well as Bai Xiaojing, are scattered in more than ten fortresses to lead the army to fight the abyss devil.


    Lan Xin is a powerful force. Although there are dozens of Ninth level strongmen in this fortress, she is undoubtedly the first person.


    However, she was not involved in the management of the fortress. On the one hand, it was impossible for the Tianlong Empire to hand over the power to her. On the other hand, she didn''t want to make trouble for herself. From time to time, she went out to kill the demon strongmen, and it was quite pleasant to get along with the official of the Tianlong empire.


    She had a separate residence here, and thousands of people to drive her.


    In the courtyard of the mansion, there is a stone table, several kinds of dishes, two jars of old wine, poplar and Lanxin have a chat.


    "Now the situation is very bad. In terms of human beings, except for the Tianlong Empire and the Yulan Empire, more than 90% of the other countries have collapsed and fallen into the hands of the abyss demons. Now, there are still 120 countries next only to the Tianlong Empire and the Yulan Empire who are still struggling to resist, but their territory is already large The situation of the other races is similar. The spirit clan gathers the whole clan''s strength together and can resist the abyss devil. As for the dragon clan, the wing clan is not far away from the extermination. The sea clan is crouching in the devil''s sea area, and the insect clan falls to the abyss devil. If the orcs are still in the first World War, the situation is still precarious


    "the alliance of the heart of light is in name only. There are too many people in the five colleges who once participated in civil strife. Let alone suppress the abyss devil, nearly half of them died in their own hands"


    "as for several associations, now almost all have joined the Tianlong Empire and the Yulan Empire, and it is their spare no effort to provide various resources that can make the two of them The state reluctantly resisted the invasion of the abyss demons "


    " however, the situation has reached the most critical moment. As the abyss demons gradually devour the territory of the light, there are fewer and fewer places that can survive. Once they comprehensively target the two countries, the defeat will only happen in the day and night "


    " unless there is any force to reverse the current situation, otherwise, I really can''t see it Any hope of the light world over the abyss


    Most of the chatting between the two is Lan Xin saying that Bai Yang is listening quietly. When she comes to the last sentence, Lan Xin looks at Bai Yang''s eyes and seems to want to see the hope of changing the situation from Bai Yang''s eyes.


    To be honest, Lan Xin doesn''t care much about whether the whole light world falls into the hands of the abyss devil. She only wants to gain merits and gain some benefits. If she can''t do something, she won''t have any loss.


    Lan Xin looks at Bai Yang''s eyes, but she can''t see anything, because Bai Yang''s eyes are calm, and she doesn''t show any thoughts in her heart.


    "The light world has been reduced to the present situation. Although our fight in the eternal tower was the fuse, it would not have been so bad if the five super schools didn''t play tricks. At least the light world still has the strength to compete with the abyss devil. However, the internal friction is too much, so that the light world can hardly fight back against the invasion of the abyss ¡­¡±


    A lot of things can be said at a glance.


    Lan Xin took over the words and said: "the five super schools were founded by the people who came out of the temple built by the so-called God who came to the land of the holy light. They started the civil strife in the light world, and all the root causes were pointed to the God. He was the black hand behind the curtain that led to all this, and even the invasion of the abyss world may be the leader behind him..."


    Said here, Lan Xin frowned and tangled: "but, what is the purpose of his doing so? What''s good for him to exterminate the light world? "To be honest, I can''t think of it either"


    "to be honest, I can''t understand it either," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    There was a vague conjecture in his mind, but it was not confirmed and he would not make a rash assertion.


    From the Dragon skin, poplar learned a very important message, that is, the emperor strong man who came to the holy land was injured. It is estimated that he was seriously injured. If the current situation is caused by the emperor level strong man, is it related to his healing?


    This possibility is very high. It must not be easy for the emperor level strong to be injured. It is very difficult to recover by leisure means. Baiyang knows that there are some evil means that need to sacrifice the lives of living beings to heal their wounds. Maybe the emperor level strong people have made such a situation and even arranged to exterminate the light world for thousands of years to heal their wounds!


    However, this is only a conjecture. Without confirmation, Populus alba does not dare to promise.


    Baiyang has been preparing for a year, in order to deal with the abyss devil and save the light world. Once he succeeds, he will get endless benefits. Even if the emperor level strong man behind this, even if he wants to fight with the other party, he will not give up his plan.


    Although the emperor level strong man is terrible, an injured emperor level strong man Bai Yang still wants to break his wrist with the other side.No matter how bad it is, it''s almost impossible for the other party to kill the poplar, but he can still run


    Lan Xin took a sip of wine and looked at Baiyang and asked, "brother Bai, when do you think the war between the abyss and the light of the world will end? Which side will win in the end? Today, even with our help, I can''t see any hope that the light world can defeat the abyss world "


    " to be honest, I don''t know "poplar shook his head.


    Lan Xin is stunned. Baiyang has been preparing for a year. Although she does not know what Baiyang has prepared, she is not sure that she can help the bright world to fight a turnaround battle after so long preparation?


    In the face of Lan Xin''s astonished expression, Bai Yang said: "brother LAN, you think highly of me. The territory of the abyss is not smaller than that of the light world. Under the premise that more than 90% of the strong people in the bright world have fallen and more than 90% of the territory has been occupied, how easy is it for me to change the situation? You''ve been fighting the abyss for nearly a year. I''m afraid you know more about their strength than I do? "


    "That''s right. As far as I know, there are at least tens of thousands of the nine level strongmen in the abyss world. This is known, but I don''t know how many. Now, if we don''t count the nine level strongmen in the light world, there are more than 1000 at least. It''s too difficult to turn over the Jedi," Lan Xin thought.


    To this, Bai Yang can only say: "do everything you can to listen to the destiny"


    after a little silence, Lan Xin asked curiously, "brother Bai, what have you prepared for this year?"


    "Let me sell a pass, tomorrow you will know," said the white poplar, looking at the sun falling in the West.


    Lan Xin''s eyes twinkled and said, "tomorrow?"


    "Well, tomorrow, when the dawn comes, if I arrange the means as expected, then the hope that the light world will defeat the abyss world is estimated to be half of it," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Half, it is equivalent to that you have leveled the gap more than ten times between the light world and the abyss world!" Lan Xin shocked.


    She really can''t think of what the poplar decorates can actually narrow the gap between the two sides more than ten times, although there is a premise that the things arranged by poplar can meet his initial expectations.


    Instead of continuing to tangle on this topic, Bai Yang talks to Lan Xin about something else.


    In this year, although the bright world suffered the doomsday disaster, there are still many people growing up in adversity, taking advantage of the situation and rising under high pressure. In this year, at least 300 people in the bright world have reached the Ninth level. However, the emergence of these strong people in the general environment will not change much.


    The most gratifying thing for Baiyang is that in the past year, after the propaganda of the people sent out by the poplar every time they fight, almost the living intelligent creatures in the light world know four words.


    God bless the world!


    This is deliberately arranged by Bai Yang. If he can help the light world win over the abyss world in the end, with these four words, he may gain more benefits than save the world!


    God bless the world. Baiyang itself is a strong one in the true divine realm. When the Ming world is saved, all sentient beings will feel the power of endless faith, and it will continue to flow. As long as he arranges a little more and establishes his own Taoist field in the light world, at that time, the whole Guangming world will provide him with endless power of faith!


    The premise is that he can help the light world overcome the abyss


    Time slipped away, a year has passed, and one day has not changed much for the pattern of the light world.


    The next day, when the sky appeared white fish belly, poplar stood at the top of the fortress.


    He looked at the white fish belly in the sky, waiting for the sun to rise, and then looked to the world where the demons of the great wall were raging.


    In my eyes, all things withered, the sky and earth were filled with dark evil spirit, and the endless demons roared inside. It was just like hell coming to the world.


    "This moment is coming, brother Bai. I''m looking forward to your method of turning the world around you," Lan Xin said, standing beside Baiyang.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "don''t expect too much. Sometimes the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Treat it with common heart"


    "just calm down," Lan Xin shrugged.


    The sun rises a little bit, the light shines on the world, but it can''t dispel more than 90% of the territory of the dragon people''s light world.


    In Lan Xin''s strange eyes, the white poplar with a cigarette in her mouth shrugged and said, "it''s about to start. Let me smoke a cigarette to depress my surprise"


    "don''t you mean ordinary heart?" Lan Xin is speechless.


    Poplar did not answer, slightly squint, the horizon has been out of the horizon of the sun.


    At this moment, Populus alba started the huge array covering the whole star through the body separation left at the core of the array on the sun!


    In the core of the array, the white poplar leaves a golden flame, which is the flame produced after the golden lotus of merit is promoted to the nine level sacred utensil, and it is the counter star of all evil and evil things.


    Poplar just separated out the golden flame and left it in the core of the array.


    At this moment, when the array starts, the golden flame suddenly becomes blazing and burning. With the blessing of the array, the characteristics of this flame diffuse to the whole star!In this way, the sun hanging over the land of holy light, its light and heat have the flame characteristics of Jiupin Gongde Jinlian!


    The sunlight and heat with the characteristics of the golden flame of the demon killer are radiating out at the speed of light and coming towards the land of holy light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    The array of protecting fortress is a colorful light curtain constructed by dozens of nine level warlocks. It not only protects the fortress, but also extends from both sides to the end of the line of sight, just like a dividing line.


    The colorful light curtain is thick and solid, like a crystal, emitting soft light.


    Although the Warlocks in Shengguang continent are not very good compared with the Shinto friars of tianyuanxing, there are still some methods. The array arranged can block the invasion of demons from outside, but it does not hinder the entry and exit of creatures except the abyss demons.


    Beyond the light curtain of the array is a broken area more than 100000 miles long, extending from both sides to the horizon.


    This broken area is the front line of the battle between the Tianlong Empire and the abyssal demons. After a year long campaign, the earth was broken and the mountains collapsed, and the ground fell down hundreds of miles.


    How many lives are buried here can''t be counted by numbers. Even a complete skeleton can''t be found. The broken earth is infected by blood and turns into black purple, which is full of blood evil spirit.


    The battle between the Dragon Empire and the abyss devil has never stopped from the beginning.


    In the fortress, hundreds of thousands of people poured out to fight with the demons at every moment, but none of them survived.


    Almost every living creature who goes out of the fortress and decides to fight with the devil will tell the story in advance, because 90% of them can''t come back.


    The cruelty of war can''t be described by words, let alone the war between two completely different life bodies.


    However, although the war is cruel, the people in the Tianlong Empire have to fight, and even all the creatures in the light world have to fight, because if there is no war, everything will be destroyed!


    The demons are like tides, but the creatures in the fortress are just like the dike of sand and gravel. Under the impact of the devil tide, they will soon be submerged. Only the continuous gushing of gravel can slightly block the momentum of some demon waves.


    The fact is that it is not realistic to rely solely on the creatures in the fortress to block the wave of demons. There are still more than 60% of the demons who can break through the "gravel" defense line and are finally blocked by the array outside the fortress.


    Under the impact of demons, although the array constructed by dozens of level 9 warlocks is stable, there are ripples and distortions all the time, which seems to be broken at any time.


    In this way, whenever the crisis comes, the strongmen in the fortress will be needed. As long as the demons in a large area are cleaned up, the momentum of the demon wave can be truly stopped.


    However, this is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Every time the masters in the fortress go out, some people fall down, while the demons continue to flow. Over time, the absolute number of demons can kill the fortress side.


    But everyone almost knows the result, but still have to stick to it, until the day can not hold on.


    At that time, let''s finish it together


    This is not only the fortress of Tianlong Empire, but also other fortresses and borders, even the Yulan empire.


    As for other places except the Tianlong Empire and the Yulan Empire, without the help of Baiyang and others, the situation can be described as one side down. Under the impact of the demon wave, it has been eroded and regressed until it can not be retreated


    In fact, up to now, the whole light world has been in despair, and all they have done is just a meaningless struggle. However, one day when the monks still hit the clock, knowing that the demons will not destroy the light world, they will not give up. They are resisting with the spirit of the light world that they simply hold on to death, or they will collapse completely.


    Lan Xin is still in the frontier fortress of Tianlong empire.


    Lan Xin and Bai Yang stood at the top of the mountain, witnessing the fierce fighting on the front line outside, and also witnessed the heroic death of countless people. Although they were powerful, they could not play a significant role in such a big environment.


    Lanxin couldn''t bear it. She asked Baiyang, "brother Bai, what you call the beginning..."


    Baiyang said that his arrangement of the backhand has started, but there is still no movement, the whole situation has not changed, which made her a little surprised.


    The white poplar looked up at the rising sun, and then looked at the fierce fighting outside the great wall and said: "it''s really started. Don''t worry, brother LAN. I understand your mood"


    "but why..." Lan Xin is still entangled.


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Yang interrupted her and said, "calm down, it''s on the way, let it fly for a while"


    Lan Xin no longer said anything, but had no choice but to wait.


    Although he has already started the array, the sun is too far away from the land of holy light. It is not a matter that we can get to the land of Shengguang in a short time if we want to let the sun which contains the flame characteristics of the lotus heart of the golden lotus of Jiupin merit shine on the land of holy light.


    The speed of light is more than 300000 kilometers per second, poplar estimated that the sun will shine down for at least an hour or so?


    It seems that scientists on the other side of the earth have calculated that the time for sunlight to reach the earth is about eight minutes?


    As time goes by, the sun rises slowly


    The sun of Shengguang continent revolves around the continent, which has been confirmed by the poplar himself. Moreover, the Shengguang continent is flat, a huge plate floating in the void, which leads to the problem of the priority of sunlight.The easternmost part of Shengguang continent, let''s call it the east side. After all, it is the place where the sun rises.


    In the easternmost part, there are mountains deep into the sky. They are covered with ice and snow, and the vigorous wind is raging. Even the strong people of the eighth rank can''t survive here for a long time.


    However, there are nine level strong people who have explored here. After climbing on the top of the ice and snow, there is no way forward. It is an endless void. If you go down the abyss, you will see a deep abyss. If you go down the abyss, you will start to have evil Qi at a very distant height. The more you go down, the more intense it will be. If you continue to go down, Congratulations, you have successfully reached the abyss To the West.


    The sun of the land of Holy Light chooses around this continent, shining successively on the light world and the abyss world, and so on.


    When the sun rises from the easternmost part of the light world, the light gradually dispels the darkness of the light world, and the day comes.


    However, there is no big difference between the day and the night in the light world, because more than 90% of the territory of the light world is now reduced to a paradise for demons, enveloped by demons and ravaged by abyssal demons.


    In such an environment, all living beings in the light world can be said to be miserable.


    When the light of the sun is about to shine on one third of the whole land of holy light, from the easternmost side of the land of holy light, the pattern of the whole light world has quietly changed!


    In the easternmost part, there are still dark clouds around the sky, and the sun can''t penetrate completely. The evil Qi shines on the earth.


    However, from a certain moment on, the sun is still warm, which can shine on the evil Qi. The evil Qi that covers the sky and the sun, from the outer most part, seems that the ice and snow meet the fire, and fade and become nothingness at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Under the sunlight, the evil Qi actually "the ice disappears and the snow melts."!


    Such changes, starting from the easternmost part of the Holy Light continent, swept towards the west of the Holy Light continent.


    At first, such changes did not attract attention, but over time, the situation became different.


    The endless demons in the easternmost demons, somehow, become restless and restless, which not only does not stop them from raging, but also becomes more violent. It seems that something they dislike is irritating them, thus making their destructive characteristics even higher.


    Snowy City, a snowy City, is located in a cold and bitter land. It can be called a big city. It once lived in more than one million people. Now, facing the invasion of the abyss devil, the surrounding creatures gather together, and the population here has exceeded 20 million.


    However, in the past year and the resistance of the abyss devil, the population of snowy city has been less than 3 million, and is still struggling.


    At this moment, the people in the snowy city felt the most deeply, because the demons who attacked the city were more violent and even suicidal. Even if they were dead, they wanted to rush into the city and destroy more creatures.


    This is undoubtedly worse for the people in the snow city.


    "Devil, is this a general attack?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    "Kill, even if it''s death, we should kill one more demon!"


    In the face of the sudden fury of the devil, the people in the snow city have been desperate, after despair, the rest is crazy.


    Next is the fierce fighting. In front of the fierce demons, the death rate of people in snowy city is more than three times that of the past!


    This continued for nearly an hour.


    ORN is the Lord of snowy city. He is a nine level warrior. He is very young. He took over the position of city Lord less than a month ago, because he broke through the Ninth level only a month ago.


    At this time, he wielded a sword, and a red sword came out of the sky, shining on the heaven and earth, killing almost all the demons in the range of thousands of miles outside.


    After wielding the sword, he felt a little weak, but also felt deeply powerless. He cleaned up the demons from thousands of miles away, but with many demons still came.


    Leaning on his sword to catch his breath, ORN''s eyes narrowed. He felt some discomfort in his eyes.


    Looking up slightly, he looked astonished.


    Because the originally dark cloud covered sky evil gas, actually did not know when to become extremely thin, thin to even long lost sunlight all came down again.


    His eyes were uncomfortable because he saw the sun.


    Sunshine? The evil spirit becomes thin


    Has the evil spirit become thin?


    For a moment, ORN didn''t respond.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he found that the demons outside had become more violent, and the negative emotions had skyrocketed ten times, making more violent attacks.


    ORN just yelled to remind the rest of the people to try their best. The time is up, but what they want to say is stuck in their throat and they can''t say it.


    Because the evil spirit outside completely disappeared!


    Without any reason, the evil spirit disappeared, disappeared completely, the long lost blue sky appeared in the sight, the long lost sun appeared again.


    This is not the key, the key is that the endless demons exposed to the sun outside the city, at this moment, the roar of the tide of demons is a hundred times more intense and painful.As a strong man of the Ninth level, ORN sees the endless demons exposed to the sun. At this moment, they have black magic Qi rising, which is inexplicably melting in the sun. As a result, the strength of the demons is declining. Even ORN has seen some of the weakest first-order demons in the abyss. They have persisted in the sun for less than two minutes and turned into fly ash ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    The city Lord of snow city, the nine level strong one ORN, at this time staring at the city, a face at a loss.


    What''s going on?


    Under the sun, the cultivation of demons is weakening, and their evil Qi rises, but somehow disappears. Even the weakest demons die in pieces!


    All of this, as if there is something invisible in suppressing the cultivation of the devil, the weakest strength can not bear that kind of suppression and die directly.


    The evil Qi rising from demons is more like that they are resisting instinctively, but in resisting the oppressive force, they are counteracted by the power ablation.


    Purify!


    These two words appear in one moment in ORN''s mind. Indeed, at this moment, the heaven and earth seem to be filled with a kind of supreme purification power. This power not only purifies the evil Qi between heaven and earth, but also purifies the evil Qi on the devil. The weak devil can not resist the power of purification, and is directly purified into nothingness!


    Thinking of this, ORN is not sure whether he is thinking of the truth, but in any case, such a situation is good for them, even for the whole light world.


    Oh, my God!


    At this time, ORN had already seen clearly that the weakest devil in the abyss could not resist the purification power contained in the sunlight, and would soon die. Only those above the second level could barely resist.


    However, resistance is one thing, but in the face of this purification power, the power of the abyss demons is suppressed by a level, and even as time goes by, they continue to become weak!


    The disappearance of the evil spirit has saved the living creatures in the light world from the trouble of fighting against the evil spirit. The low-level demons die in large areas, and the strength of the demons is weakened. Moreover, the strength of the demons has been suppressed for a whole period, and they are still becoming weak, even though the speed of weakness is very slow


    Thinking of this, ORN''s heart pounded, excited, a kind of unspeakable excitement filled his heart, so that his skin turned red as if he was about to catch fire, and even his eyes were congested and about to drip blood!


    The strength of demons has been reduced by one level. Nine levels are equivalent to eight levels. In this way, I can hang ten or even resist fifty demons. Moreover, the number of demons in the first level is at least half of the demon wave, but they are dead in large areas!


    Taking a deep breath, ORN almost subconsciously growled: "listen to all the people in snowy city. I''m the Lord of the city. Now I''d like to tell you a good news. The devil doesn''t know why. The strength of the lower level demons has decreased for a period of time, and the low-level demons have died in large areas. This is our chance. It is equivalent to that the overall strength of the demons has decreased by ten More than times, let''s go out of the city with me and kill the devil


    The words were roared by ORN with all his strength, resounding through the earth and the ears of every creature in the snow city.


    Hearing these words, originally one by one had already despaired of the living beings at a loss, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    As a result, the whole snowy city has fallen into a quiet fascination for a short time.


    People didn''t respond to this. ORN knew that if someone had told him this before, he would not believe it.


    There is no such magic thing in the world. The whole strength of the devil will be reduced by one level. Do you amuse me.


    However, this is the case.


    Seeing that people didn''t react to him, ORN directly proved that although he was exhausted, he still wielded a sword again.


    A red sword light soared into the sky, like a startling rainbow, and went deep into the demon wave.


    Then people can see that the demons killed by his sword may not be different from those before, but it contains three ninth level demons and at least forty eighth level demons!


    Before that, ORN had to pay a heavy price to kill a ninth level demon.


    Although the overall strength of demons has declined, their life level breath has not weakened. It is the effect caused by one sword of Orn. Countless people in the snow city can see it clearly.


    The strength of the devil has really declined for a stage, and there is no evil spirit and countless low-level demon cannon fodder!


    It''s equivalent to that in the same rank, one can play ten. This is equal to the increase of their overall strength by 20 times!


    Want to understand these, snow city people''s eyes are red, what to wait for, kill!


    "Kill, kill all the demons out there!"


    "They can''t do it. The overall strength has been reduced for a stage. We can play ten at the same level. Moreover, there is no need for us to deal with the invasion of evil Qi."


    "Revenge is at this moment, kill..."


    After despair, I saw hope. At this moment, the living creatures in snowy city suddenly burst out with terrible fighting power. They no longer cowered in the city to resist passively, but poured out like a tide and took the initiative to attack the devil!


    It is true that the number of demons out there is more than 100 times that of them. However, the overall strength of demons has dropped a step. As a result, the abyss demons whose overall number exceeds 100 times of the living creatures in snowy city are being hanged and slaughtered!From dawn to noon, there are almost no demons around snowy city. Although the people in snowy City paid nearly half of the death cost, they won an overwhelming victory.


    Won?


    Yes, it''s a great victory!


    This can be said to be the biggest and only victory of the light world in this abyss invasion!


    Victory, and even almost killed all the demons around the city. However, the people who survived the snowy city did not feel the joy of victory.


    After they are in a daze, many people directly kneel down and cry bitterly.


    Why didn''t the victory come earlier? In that case, their relatives and companions would not have to die. Why did the victory come so late?


    Standing on the broken ground, ORN was scarred all over. With his broken sword, he looked up at the sky with a blank face.


    He won. In the previous battle, he killed at least hundreds of level 9 demons. In the past, this was something that he could not even think of. But after the demon cultivation fell one level, he did it.


    But why is all this?


    He looked at the scorching sun in the sky and felt the sun for a long time. In his bewilderment, he noticed that it seemed that the evil spirit began to dissipate after the sun rose today. Then, the low-level demons could not bear the sun and were purified, and then the devil''s strength dropped one level.


    Sunshine?


    ORN looked at the sun thoughtfully.


    As a strong man of the Ninth level, he has a keen mind. What does he think of? He takes out a magic crystal containing evil energy after the death of the Ninth level abyss devil and puts it in the sun to observe.


    At this point, he found something strange, because under the sun, the evil energy is melting in the magic crystal containing the evil energy, which seems to fear the power of the sun.


    This has never happened before!


    "The sun can melt the evil Qi, the sun can suppress the cultivation of the devil, and the sun has the power that the devil can''t bear, and all this happened today..."


    Murmuring to himself, ORN was shocked, slightly closed his eyes, bathed in the sun, slowly, as if there was a voice in the depths of his soul.


    Continuing to feel the sound, ORN seemed to hear four if not words.


    God bless the world


    Yes, ORN heard it clearly. It is indeed these four words. It appears in my mind. It is very slight and will not affect me. You can feel it carefully and really.


    "God bless the world. Can''t the gods bear to see the light world destroyed by the abyss? God, the sun''s light is suppressing the demons, so we have such a victory, Apollo... "


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sun. In a trance, the sun seemed to be a face. It was fuzzy and could not be remembered. In a blink of an eye, the sun was still the sun.


    With tears in his eyes, ORN knelt down on one knee and murmured to himself in the scorching sun: "God bless the world. The gods have not forgotten us. The Sun God saved us. No, the sun god is saving the whole light world!"


    Speaking of this, ORN took a deep look at the sun, then rose to the sky, went to the high sky and looked to the West.


    He saw that at the end of the distant line of sight, there was still evil Qi pervading the heaven and earth, but the closer he was to himself, the weaker the evil Qi was, and he was still rapidly fading towards the distance.


    It''s the sun. The power of the sun dispels the evil spirit and suppresses the devil.


    It''s the sun god!


    God bless the world!


    It seems that a lot of people in the city don''t seem to be able to see a lot of people in the city.


    Looking at the snow city below, ORN said: "God bless the world, the sun god has not forgotten us, the gods are saving us, we see the hope of victory, leaving half of the people to comfort the people, rebuild their homes, prevent the devil from returning, others, follow me, walk around and kill the devil!"


    After some dispatch, ORN, the Ninth level strong man, left with half of the people in snowy City, and wandered around to kill demons.


    Although the demons around snowy city are almost empty, 90% of the territory of the light world is occupied by demons. Other places have been occupied and need to be rescued.


    But now the strength of the demons has greatly decreased, although the number is large, it is impossible to fight them head-on!


    Snow city is saved, and even can be divided to save other places, the same thing happened in other parts of the light world.


    The sun goes all the way to the west to dispel the evil Qi, purify the evil Qi and suppress the cultivation of the devil


    More and more creatures of the light world began to resist, massacre demons and win. All the way to the west, the light world came to a Jedi overturn!


    At the same time, as more and more places won, those who survived remembered four words.


    God bless the world.


    In the same way, there seems to be a face deep in their souls that they can''t remember, but they all agree that it is the sun god.


    It was the sun god who saved them!The sentimentality of all living beings produces a continuous force of belief across the void into the poplar body.


    The fuzzy face on the sun is arranged by the poplar. The so-called Sun God in people''s hearts is him, so the power of belief is naturally his.


    How fast, efficient and lasting is the way to establish the belief of collecting Daochang with Tianlong Empire and Yulan Empire?


    As long as the sun over the land of light exists for one day, people will remember him and provide him with the power of faith until the end of the life of the sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The lotus heart flame of Jinlian is the killer of all evils. He separated a flame and put it in the core of the array on the sun. The power of the array urged it to blend into the sunlight. Since then, the light from the sun over the holy land also contains the characteristics of lotus heart flame!


    The scorching sun hung high for nine days. Under the sun, the evil spirit covering more than 90% of the territory of the light world was gradually purified. However, when the dark devil was exposed to the sun, the overall strength of the abyss devil was reduced by one level, and the weak abyss devil could not resist the characteristics of the lotus flame and died!


    The strength of all the abyssal demons has been suppressed to a lower level, which is equivalent to that the strength of the abyss demons has been weakened by more than ten times. Although the light world has been nearly destroyed by the abyss demons, Bai Yang has been so hard to reverse the overall situation of both sides!


    When the remaining light beings felt the change, the Jedi counteroffensive began.


    The same level with one enemy ten, especially after the strength is suppressed, the abyss devil side almost has no nine level existence, the nine level strong in the light world is enough to crush an area of abyssal demons!


    Therefore, even if the abyss demons flooding into the light world are hundreds of times as many as the living creatures in the light world, they are still being killed and retreated!


    The remaining terran, ORC, spirit, wing, sea, dragon, no longer cringe and tremble, passively resist, but take the initiative to attack.


    The whole battle situation of the light world and the abyss world was thus reversed.


    When the remaining creatures of all ethnic groups get a little breath, they look up at the sun, and the four words of "if there is nothing" are sounded in their hearts.


    God bless the world.


    In fact, the gods did not give up on us. At the time when we were about to be destroyed, the glory of the gods was finally lowered.


    Looking up at the sun, all the creatures seem to see the unforgettable face, that is God!


    Because of the different cultures of different ethnic groups, human beings call it the sun god, the spirit people call it the God of light, the dragon people call it the God of light.


    No matter what kind of appellation, it refers to the same existence, that is, the unforgettable face on the sun.


    The feelings of all living beings turn into the power of belief and converge towards the place where the gods are located


    In the frontier fortress of Tianlong Empire, Baiyang and Lanxin are still at the top, paying attention to the war situation here.


    Outside the fortress, there were constant fighting, and all kinds of sharp and dazzling sharps swept across the world, all kinds of colors, smashed the earth, and killed the sky.


    The endless demons charged to the fortress. The light world fought against the demonic tide and kept it out of the fortress. The demons were killed endlessly. No one knew whether it was meaningful for them to fight like this in the end.


    Seeing the scene of a nine level strong man in the light world outside the city who was besieged and died by three ninth level demons, Lan Xin said: "brother Bai, there are some nine level strongmen in the demon army. The bright side can''t resist it. I''ll get rid of them to relieve their pressure"


    at this time, Baiyang felt that the power of faith was coming from all sides of the world, so she took it on her face Smiling and shaking his head, he said, "brother LAN, don''t worry. It''s not the time to make a move."


    Lan Xin, who was about to kill with his sword, looked at Baiyang in doubt and asked, "why?"


    Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, the poplar looked out of the city and said, "brother LAN, have you noticed that the evil spirit that covers the sky and the earth like ink outside the city is beginning to fade!"


    After being reminded by Baiyang, Lan Xin looks at it and says in surprise: "it''s really true, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, I set it up," said Bai Yang, nodding.


    At this time, Lan Xin''s frown is not enough


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    In the next hour, Lan Xin witnessed the complete disappearance of the evil spirit outside the city, the decline of the overall strength of the demons, and the most weak demons died in a piece.


    In this case, the whole situation of the devil side and the light side is reversed!


    Seeing all this, Lan Xin felt moved. By contacting other places through special means, she learned that many places were in similar situations, and then speculated that the situation in the whole light world had been reversed.


    She was shocked, looked at the poplar and exclaimed, "brother Bai, how do you do it?"


    The endless abyss devil, even if she stood still, she would not be able to kill her until the end of her life. Seeing that the light world was about to be destroyed in the hands of the abyss devil, she was turned around by the poplar!


    "I arranged an array on the sun. It took me a year to start the array at dawn. Gradually, the effect was much better than I expected. Originally, I thought that even if the array was started, it would take a few days to disperse the evil Qi, and the overall strength of the devil could only be suppressed by half a level," Bai Yang pointed to the sun.


    Baiyang was really surprised that the effect was far beyond his expectation. At this time, he realized that he had underestimated the restraining effect of the flame of the lotus heart on the evil things.


    Get Bai Yang''s affirmation, Lan Xin looks at his eyes all changed.Become hot, become worship, want to eat the appearance of poplar.


    Her whole body and mind were occupied by poplar, but usually did not show, the poplar to her shock let her a little bit out of control.


    At this time, an idea suddenly appears in Lan Xin''s heart. Brother Bai is so powerful that he wants to sleep with him


    Bai Yang couldn''t stand Lan Xin''s hot eyes. He coughed softly and said, "what, brother LAN, the devil''s overall strength has been greatly weakened. Why don''t you go out and kill more and earn more merit?"


    Her face was a little red. Lan Xin took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK"


    then she turned around and rushed out of the fortress to kill the demons. Yes, even the Ninth level demons were not her opponents. Now the overall strength has been reduced by one level, and she can wipe out a piece with a wave of her hand.


    She probably felt that poplar had seen through her mind before, so it was a bit like fleeing.


    Why are we friends? This guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Lan Xin was a little angry, and then the devil suffered


    If the demons outside the great wall were killed and retreated, they were almost emptied by the army of light in the fortress within more than an hour.


    This is the case here, so are other fortresses in the Tianlong Empire, and the same is true of Yulan empire.


    When the remaining creatures of the light world took the opportunity to clean up the surrounding demons, they began to pursue the victory.


    In the previous year''s war, too many creatures in the light world died in the hands of demons. This hatred can not be described by words. Everyone would like to kill the abyss devil.


    Bai Yang didn''t make a move. He had already done what should be done.


    With the endless power of belief coming together, he simply went into the fog world to practice and understand the destruction rules. When he exhausted the power of belief accumulated today, the total amount of destruction rules he understood was more than five times as much as before!


    However, in the face of the huge destruction rules, poplar''s understanding of this point is not even a drop in the bucket. If you want to understand it completely, you can only express your helplessness. Take your time.


    Today, poplar has three sources of faith that can support him to speed up his understanding of the rules: on the earth, on the tianyuanxing side, and here on the holy land of light.


    With the progress of the earth''s civilization, the expansion of the radiation range of tianyuanxing daofield, and the emergence of newborn babies with the recovery of civilization after the complete pacification of Shengguang continent, the power of belief will only be more and more, and the speed of poplar''s understanding of the rules will be faster and faster.


    Everything in the misty world is still. It''s only a few seconds since the outside world has been enlightened by poplars.


    Within a few seconds, his understanding of the rule of destruction has increased five times. If he meets the spirit of the eternal tower again, Bai Yang estimates that if he gathers the spear of destruction again with his current rules of destruction, I''m afraid one spear can seriously injure the other party!


    A day passed by in the land of holy light, and the remaining creatures were almost empty, and the surrounding demons temporarily took a firm foothold.


    However, with the coming of the sunset night, the evil spirit reappeared, and the suppressed cultivation of the demons came back. The angry demons once again launched a charge against the creatures in the light world.


    However, a day demon has been killed too many, and the strong fall countless, and the previous year has persisted, one night the abyss devil can not completely destroy the light of the remaining creatures.


    When the day comes again, the sun shines, the evil Qi is dispelled, and the overall strength of the devil decreases, and a new round of slaughter begins.


    After all, the sun of the land of Holy Light revolves around the continent, and the night cannot shine on the light world.


    It can be imagined that in the future, there is almost no living space for demons in the light world during the day, and they can only hide in the night.


    As for the effect of the light world when the sun shines on the abyss world, poplar still knows that it is impossible. Jiang Nan has been to the abyss world. After his description, Baiyang understands that the abyss world is a broken world. Endless volcanoes spray dust to cover the sky, and even the sun can''t shine down. How to suppress demons?


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for the light world to attack the abyss world, which is still the stronghold of demons, and its strength is not limited.


    But then again, the arrangement of poplar on the sun is equivalent to fixing the living environment of the abyss and the light. Abyss creatures are not suitable for the light world, and the light world creatures are not suitable for the abyss world.


    Bai Yang doesn''t want to see the light world destroyed by the abyss world, but he has no plan to kill all the demons. There are too many demons that can''t be done. In one, no matter how ferocious the devil is, it is a racial civilization. If it is slaughtered completely, it will be punished by heaven.


    This is not a foreign place. There is no power of a group of Tianyuan stars to disturb the nature, so as to exterminate a race at will.


    The war between the light world and the abyss world is still going on. People know that night is the world of demons, but during the day it is suppressed by gods. It is to defend by night and fight by day.


    Although the devil is ferocious, it is also wise. He does not fight with the light world during the day, and only moves out at night.However, the people in the light world are not stupid. They don''t fight with you at night, and they run to seal the abyss channel during the day. In this way, it is only a matter of time before the light world repels the abyss demons and completely drives them back to the abyss world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    As time went by, the situation reversed, and the light world almost swept the demons in a crushing posture.


    Although the demons are not affected in the light world at night, the light world guards at night. During the day, they not only hunt demons, but also take advantage of the opportunity to seal the abyss channels.


    In this way, the demons in the light world were slaughtered on a large scale, the abyss channel was sealed, and the demon army was not supplemented, forming a virtuous circle. The scale of victory has been completely reversed to the light world, and it is only a matter of time before the abyss demons are completely driven back to their hometown.


    Three months later, 90% of the channel connecting the abyss world and the light world was sealed. The remaining abyss demons could no longer threaten the light world. So far, the light world can declare the victory of the war of extermination!


    However, no one will be happy because of victory.


    In this war, nearly 70% of the living beings in the light world died, leaving behind a scene of devastation after the war.


    The endless city is reduced to ruins, and the vast territory is covered with white bones. It is hard to know how long it will take for the bright world to recover its prosperity.


    After the war, the whole pattern of the light world was cleaned up, and the Yulan Empire and Tianlong Empire took advantage of the situation to become the most powerful forces.


    During the war, all parties turned to these two empires. After the war, no one dared to challenge the two empires except the other.


    In addition, there are three forces of the second class, namely, orcs, spirits and Shui. These three races, together, may not be able to compete with the two empires.


    As for the two former super races of the dragon and wing, they almost become history. Some of the remaining creatures of these two races can only hide and lick their wounds in the hope that one day they can regain their former glory. They dare not show up for fear of being caught by other races, because no one wants to see these two races rise again.


    As for the Zerg, this once prosperous race was completely reduced to street mice. They fell into the abyss of demons in the war. All the races in the light world hated the Zerg no less than the demons.


    The Terrans on the land of Shengguang were once the most vulnerable. Even if the gods of 5000 years ago came into the world, they just managed to establish themselves among various races.


    But after the war, the Terran became the overlord of the light world, none of them!


    The devil has not been completely driven back to the abyss, and the war is still going on, but the light world has been able to split a part of its strength to rebuild its home.


    On the broken earth, because the evil spirit once swept through all things and withered, some sorcerers could use their magic to produce plants everywhere. It seems that in the near future, the light world will restore the green mountains and rivers of the past again.


    When the balance of victory was completely inclined to the light world, he no longer needed the help of Bai Yang and others. He called Lin Zhan and others together to wait for the development of the matter.


    It is worth mentioning that in this war, all the 5000 mountain people brought by Baiyang were originally the accomplishments of great masters. However, after the first World War, two thirds of them had already set foot in the mirror of human king!


    It has to be said that in the cruel living environment of war, people are really tempered. There is great terror between life and death, but there are also great opportunities. It is not impossible to get a breakthrough under high pressure.


    In the same way, war is cruel. If there is a war, there will be death. Although 5000 mountain people have practiced the secret code of thunder, and they have an eight grade weapon, but after the war, more than one hundred mountain people still died in the war.


    In this regard, the poplar can do nothing but put away their bodies and return them to their family in the Mihe forest one day when they return to tianyuanxing.


    Baiyang didn''t send the mountain people back to earth because he didn''t know whether the merits and virtues from heaven could fall on them across the plane after saving the light world.


    In the process of waiting, the mountain people summed up the harvest of the first World War. Those who had not yet broken through the realm of RenWang continued to make breakthroughs. Especially under the guidance of several senior emperor mirror masters, the breakthrough speed was not slow.


    Maybe soon all the mountain people brought by poplar will be able to set foot in the realm of RenWang.


    The realm of man and King may be nothing in front of the poplars, but one thing to know is that a strong man in the realm of king of man on Tianyuan star is enough to establish a dynasty and enjoy the throne.


    The king of five thousand people is a strong king, or a man who has cultivated the secret code of thunder. Wang Jingqiang has an eight grade weapon in hand. This is a terrible force. If combined, it can sweep a dynasty on Tianyuan star!


    According to reason, the light world has been regarded as a victory. Bai Yang and others have achieved the goal of saving the light world. However, what makes them entangled is that such a great contribution has not come.


    They did not participate in the follow-up battle of the light world. After recalling Jiang Nan and their family members, the poplar found a big mountain. Their efforts promoted the growth of plants, restored the green mountains and rivers here, and established a residence to wait here.


    "There''s no reason. The light world has won. Why does merit and virtue not come?" Jiang Nan took a sip of sultry wine and tangled.


    Lan Xin shrugged and said, "maybe it''s because the light world has not completely driven the abyss demons back to their hometown. Now the abyss channel has been sealed for 90%, and it is estimated that at least 99% of the seal will be considered as a real victory"


    "then when do we have to wait?" said Jiang Nan.Subconsciously, the crowd turned their eyes to the poplar on the edge, as if to ask him if they would like their efforts to seal the rest of the abyss channel.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Bai Yang frowned slightly and took a sip of wine. He said thoughtfully, "I don''t think it''s because the abyss channel hasn''t been sealed completely."


    "What is that?" Jiang Nan asked in amazement.


    Knock on the table, poplar slightly squinted and said: "we''re afraid we have ignored another factor. Up to now, the so-called God that once spread in the holy land has never been exposed!"


    After hearing the words of Bai Yang, all the people were shocked, and then they thought about it.


    Lin Zhan''s eyes twinkled and said: "I summed up, the source of the war between the abyss and the light world was due to a fight in the tower of eternity. In that war, more than 90% of the strong people in the light world died. Later, the five colleges took the opportunity to play tricks to weaken the high-level strength of the light world again, and then the abyss devil appeared..."


    "In this case, as we initially speculated, the so-called God, namely, the imperial strongman from abroad, is the mastermind behind the war. Is it true that we have to find him and kill him to really save the light world?" Jiang Nan interrupts Lin Zhan''s words.


    "I''m afraid so," Lan Xin said.


    People only feel that their teeth are sour. If this is the case, they will not tell where to find the emperor level strongman. The word "emperor level" is just like a mountain pressing on their hearts.


    Emperor class, they are already standing at the top of the pyramid on Tianyuan star. They try to kill each other in vain. It''s no different from looking for death.


    His eyes twinkled, and he said, "don''t be pessimistic. Although the emperor is strong, it''s not invincible. What''s more, the emperor level strongman is still injured"


    "that''s right. Brother Bai, when you were in the eternal tower a year ago, you killed a saint who was similar to the emperor level strong man, although that guy was a parallel product." Jiang Nan''s eyes brightened.


    In this way, they are not without the hope of defeating the Empire level strong.


    However, Lan Xin at this time put forward a question that made everyone embarrassed and said, "but have you ever thought about it? Even if we have the hope to defeat each other, the other party will not shrink out. Where can we find it?"


    Yes, if you can''t find the other party, it''s useless even if you have the hope to defeat him


    In the face of this problem, Bai Yang said with a smile: "we don''t need to go to him. I''m sure the other party will come to us on his own initiative."


    "Why?" Lu Yang asked, puzzled.


    "If I guess it''s true that the leader behind the abyss''s attack on the light world is the emperor level strong man. He launched this great war, which may be related to his recovery of his wounds. If we turn the light world upside down, it can be said that he has destroyed his plan. If any of us, any of us, would destroy his plan for thousands of years Don''t pretend you didn''t see it Bai Yang sneered.


    The people''s minds were inexplicably heavy, and they all felt numb when they thought that an emperor level strong man would come to the door at any time.


    "It seems that we have to be ready for battle at any time," Lan Xin said.


    Needless to say, people are aware of this.


    In fact, this is the reason why poplar gathered people when they could defeat the abyss world in the light world. Even if they were defeated by the emperor level strong man, he could run away with them at any time.


    After that, everyone was no longer in the mood of chatting. They started to practice and strive to improve their own strength to cope with the coming crisis. Even a little more improvement is good.


    However, when she left, Jiang Nan glanced at Bai Yang and Lan Xin, frowned and said, "I found that your state is very wrong during this period of time, especially Lanxin''s sister. You look at White Brother''s Blush from time to time? Hey, hey, hey... "


    Leaving such a sentence, Jiang Nan disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There are poplar and Lanxin left in the yard, but they are embarrassed because of Jiang Nan''s words.


    "I''ve gone to practice and try to improve my accomplishments before the arrival of the emperor level strongman." after a sad look at Baiyang, Lan Xin leaves such a sentence to leave.


    Since this period of time, Lan Xin is more and more unable to control her own mentality. When she is alone with Bai Yang, she has the impulse to push him down every minute


    Lanxin''s mood poplar how can''t see, however, they are brothers, the heart some can''t cross that ridge.


    "For such a long time, in the wind and rain, after so many experiences, it''s time to give you an account when you''ve solved the current problems." looking at the direction of Lanxin''s departure, Bai Yang said to herself in a voice that he could only hear.


    He is not a fool. Of course, we can see that everyone has been trying to create opportunities for him to be alone with Lanxin. However, the biggest threat has not been solved. How can Baiyang be in the mood to consider these?


    After the crowd left, they thought about how to deal with the Populus alba, who was in danger at any time. Subconsciously, they looked up at the sky and wondered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    The abyss is a broken world. The earth is broken, the lava is rolling, the gravity in many places is chaotic, and there are huge rock masses floating in the void.


    The world is gloomy but not dark. The dust formed by the explosion of magic gas and lava covers the sky, and the sun cannot shine down.


    Endless demons exist in this abominable world. They fight bloody all the time. They are cruel and bloodthirsty, and cannibalism can be found everywhere.


    However, in such a chaotic and disordered world, in the void of some place, there stands a huge palace with bright lights.


    The palace is extremely gorgeous, holy and majestic. The soft and white light dispels the darkness around. His existence is incompatible with the world. According to the truth, the demons in the abyss do not allow such things to exist, but there are no demons attacking here.


    Not only that, but also there are thousands of Ninth level demons around this holy palace. They seem to be protecting it!


    The sacred palace stands in the void, but under the palace, there is a huge bloody vortex, with a diameter of thousands of miles. The terrible wind forms between the rotations, which distorts the void in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The roaring sound resounded through heaven and earth under the huge blood color whirlpool. It was a boundless sea of blood. The blood wave was rolling and the big wave was rushing to the blood color vortex. It seemed that the blood color vortex was a black hole, swallowing the endless blood wave.


    The sea of blood is towering, with at least tens of thousands of cases in diameter, but it is not exhausted by the fierce phagocytosis of blood color whirlpool. No matter how much is engulfed, the void under the sea of blood will continue to permeate out to supplement it.


    The Ninth level demons guarding around the holy palace know that there was no bloody vortex and sea of blood under the palace more than a year ago. After the abyss launched an attack on the light world, the blood whirlpool and the sea of blood appeared one after another!


    More than half a year ago, the area of the sea of blood reached its peak, a million miles. But recently, the sea of blood seems to have dried up, and the blood seeping out of the void can not maintain the phagocytosis of blood color vortices.


    Especially recently, the blood seeping out of the void seems to be nearly exhausted, so that it is getting smaller and smaller under the phagocytosis of the blood color vortex. If this continues, I am afraid it will be swallowed up by the blood color vortex in a few days!


    However, all these demons did not move in their eyes. They did not dare to leave or enter the palace to remind their masters of the situation outside.


    Although as the Ninth level demons, as long as they think of the horror of the palace owner, they are all cold.


    Living in the palace is the master of the whole abyss!


    He appeared thousands of years ago, slaughtered countless high-level demons, killed the abyss demons were scared, and took the whole abyss world in his hands with supreme violence!


    No devil dares to resist, no devil dares not to listen, because all the demons like that have died.


    In the holy palace, there is a magnificent hall with hundreds of thousands of square meters. It is quiet and silent without any sound.


    In the void above the center of the hall, a man in black sits cross legged in the air. He looks about forty years old. He is dignified and domineering. People dare not look directly at him. His breath from his subconscious distorts the void.


    This is a terrifying existence!


    At this time, under him, on the white floor, there is a ten meter diameter of blood vortex slowly rotating.


    In the blood whirlpool, a stream of blood mist rose from the sky, came to the black robed man and enveloped him. While the black robed man breathed, the blood mist entered his mouth and nose like a spirit snake and disappeared.


    If outsiders come here, you will find that the blood mist in the blood color whirlpool contains amazing life energy. Even a little breath is enough to make a martial Taoist monk in the realm of a master be promoted to the level of a great master!


    But it is the blood fog containing such terrible life energy that the black robed man sitting above has no idea how long it has been swallowed up!


    If someone can observe the black robed man closely at this time, he will find that his seemingly intact body is full of countless cracks, just like the cracks on a piece of porcelain. With the endless blood mist containing torrential life energy entering his mouth and nose, those tiny cracks are healing at a slow speed.


    The black robed man, as always, quietly absorbed the blood mist containing torrential essence. At a certain moment, he frowned and opened his eyes slightly.


    Those eyes were so terrible that they seemed to contain all the heaven. There was a vision of the destruction and birth of the sun, moon and stars!


    It is such a pair of eyes, if there is a nine level strong person in this world to look at it, I am afraid that the other side will destroy the body and spirit will!


    The man in black took a look at the blood mist around him, which contained the essence of life. He said to himself, "reduced? No, according to my observation, all living creatures in the light world have died, and their life essence is enough for me to completely recover from the injury. There is still plenty left. But now I can''t recover to 60%, why is it reduced? "


    There must be a reason for it. I''m afraid something unexpected happened to him. He decided to find out the reason. His arrangement for thousands of years is related to whether he can recover from the injury. We must find out.Outside the palace, thousands of Ninth level demons are guarding here as always.


    At this time, the void in front of them twisted, and a face appeared in the void, which seemed to fill the universe. Without any emotion, they asked: "tell me, is there any change in the light world"


    the demons recognize that face, he is the master, the master of the whole abyss world!


    At the first moment, a demon came forward and said, "tell the master that the war against the light world has failed. Now, more than 90% of the channels connecting the light world have been sealed..."


    Without waiting for the Ninth level devil to finish speaking, the face in the void became angry, and the body of the ninth order demon who spoke collapsed into nothingness.


    Immediately that face said coldly: "I don''t want to hear the reason, all living beings in the light world must die. Now you all go, no matter what method, destroy the light world for me, I only see the result!"


    Leaving this sentence, the domineering face in the void disappeared.


    Thousands of abyssal demons outside the palace looked at each other, and immediately scattered in droves, trying to summon people to continue to attack the light world.


    However, the effect is not enough to reverse the situation of the light world.


    The daylight of the light world is not suitable for the demons to survive. Even if they go up, they can only be slaughtered by the creatures of the light world. However, with each channel sealed, it is difficult for the demons in the abyss to go up.


    I''m afraid the orders given by the master can''t be fulfilled


    As the days went by, the blood whirlpool under the holy palace was still spinning, but the blood sea below was getting smaller and smaller, and it would be completely exhausted before long!


    Especially when the blood color whirlpool swallowed up the sea of blood and the torrent life essence transformed from it was not enough, the black robed man opened his eyes again!


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    His anger affects the world, the abyss outside, millions of miles around the world, the world twisted, endless demons turned into fly ash and died miserably.


    Unable to absorb vital energy to recover from injury, his plan was disrupted.


    It is conceivable that he was angry, but there was no life essence to recover from the injury. He sat here dead and meaningless. He had to go out of the palace to find out the situation.


    Find some demons who have fallen from the light world, and soon the master of the abyss will find out why.


    The light world can suppress the devil cultivation in the daytime, which is the fundamental reason for the defeat of the abyss world!


    "I''d like to see who, in the end, dares to sabotage our plan. I''ll find you soon. No matter who it is, you''ll die!"


    With anger, the master of the abyss left the abyss and went to the light to find the root of the matter


    In the light world, poplar subconsciously looks up at the sky, and utters a voice of surprise.


    At this time, the whole world remains unchanged, but he feels that there seems to be some supreme will in the world.


    That kind of supreme will, even with his current strength, feels extremely small.


    Thinking radiation away, poplar found that other people are not the slightest difference, as if they did not feel this.


    "Specifically for me? This supreme will seems to have no malice. On the contrary, it makes me feel very kind. No, it seems that it is dedicated to yearning for intimacy... "


    The mind twinkles, the poplar opens its eyes and looks into the void.


    The next moment, his whole body was shocked, and his face showed a look of extreme shock, which turned into a surprise.


    At this moment, in his eyes, nine days above, a white light column across the sky appeared. The light column was too big to be described by words. It seemed to run through the ages.


    That light column contains the supreme will, no emotion, is a part of heaven and earth, no, even his existence is higher than the foundation of the world!


    The supreme will felt by poplar is from that beam of light!


    Looking at the white light column, poplars stare round, subconsciously shocked: "this is the purification rule, and it is one of the three thousand supreme rules. It is not the purification rule that can be compared with the purification rule branch mastered by the sage mirror of the eternal tower!"


    At this moment, in the sight of poplar, is the purification rule of one of the three thousand rules he once saw in the misty world!


    Why does it appear? Why do you show closeness to yourself?


    However, before the poplars can not figure out why the purification rule, one of the three thousand rules, appears to appear on its own. The purification rule, which runs through the sky and seems to span the ages, flickers in its own light and seems to be crumbling, and then the broken parts turn into small rule runes.


    It seems to decompose itself into the basic Rune of the rules!


    The regular runes did not dissipate, the light and shadow flickered, and the poplar could feel it. They could condense into the broken parts of the purification rules in an instant. They were only presented in the eyes of the poplar in this way.


    Looking at those white rule runes, Baiyang doesn''t need to work hard to understand them. He can understand them at one glance, as if the purification rules were automatically infused into him with runes that he could understand!Witnessing everything, poplar understood in an instant.


    This is the rule of power automatically express affinity!


    Don''t need to slowly understand, the rules themselves turn into something people can understand, brand in the heart of people who can see him!


    Oh, my God!


    Now it''s on the head of the poplar.


    As far as Bai Yang knows, even some people who don''t know how to practice suddenly realize and understand a certain truth, and then the rules come and automatically turn into forms for them to understand. Then this person quickly grows up from an ordinary person who doesn''t even understand the practice of practice to become a terrible existence!


    This kind of situation is often referred to by the practitioners as a moment of Epiphany and holiness!


    As far as poplars know, it seems that Tianyuan Empire, the most powerful empire on Tianyuan, once had such an example.


    Thousands of Yuan ago, a Shinto monk who followed the emperor Tianyuan helped him block his sword. Although he didn''t die, he became an ordinary man.


    Originally, he should have died in the public, but this man was a genius and studied the philosophy of the sages. In a few decades, he suddenly realized that the power of rules automatically appeared. He became a saint directly, and finally became a powerful subordinate of emperor Tianyuan. Now he seems to be an important official of Tianyuan empire.


    But now, one of the great three thousand supreme rules has appeared on its own initiative, showing affinity to poplar, and it has also decomposed itself into a rune state that poplar can understand instantly for him to understand!


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and he did not think about why such a situation happened. He first grasped the opportunity in front of him.


    Purification rules appear, it is the foundation of heaven and earth, can''t be controlled by human beings, saints can''t do it, even if it''s decomposed into the appearance that poplar can understand, it also needs poplar to brand it in his heart, and use energy to outline it in his own spirit world, so as to become the part that he controls.


    The rules of heaven and earth belong to heaven and earth, and they can not be controlled by human beings, but they can understand them. When they understand them completely, they can copy the rules they understand by their own strength, which is the rules they master.


    Just like the saint mirror that poplar killed in the eternal tower more than a year ago, the rules of destroying each other are actually destroying the rules copied by the other party, rather than destroying the rules that exist in heaven and earth itself.


    No matter how much, poplar did not hesitate to understand the rules of purification at this time.


    In fact, there is no need for him to understand. After all, the rules of purification have been automatically decomposed into forms that he can understand, which can be solved at a glance.


    He just needs to show it with energy and integrate into his own world to become his own!


    At this moment, with poplar as the center, the heaven and earth''s vitality riot swept towards him, forming an invisible and terrible energy storm, and the poplar itself is the center of the storm.


    The fierce vitality came to Baiyang, which did not blend into his body, but condensed into white and mysterious runes. These white runes are like pure white flame, and like jumping spirits, containing the truth of the road.


    When a rune appears, it turns into a light spot and disappears into the center of poplar eyebrow.


    It is the basic rune that constitutes the rule of purification. After coming to the spirit world of Populus alba, it instantly replicates and splits, fills every corner of the world, and then combines with each other and turns into a chain to brand in the world, just as he once understood the rule of destruction for the first time.


    When the rule of purification Rune appeared, in the world of poplar, in addition to thunder palace, the originally hidden in the fog of flame Daogong also came out of the fog!


    From then on, in addition to the destruction rule, poplar understood the purification rule.


    With the integration of the purification rules, his world is more stable. Moreover, the purification rules are in line with the fire system. In the future, the poplar can get the blessing of the purification rules between heaven and earth when using the fire power!


    The temperature of the flame is so high that it can burn everything, but it complements purification.


    Outside, the poplar looks up at the sky, and copies the runes which are decomposed by the purification rules into their own world one by one.


    It''s too fast. He doesn''t need him to understand. Because the rules are friendly, he can understand them at a glance and copy them directly.


    The world''s vitality is exhausted, and the energy absorbed around him can''t support his endless reproduction of the purification rune.


    However, this did not affect Baiyang. He got too many storage equipment on the eternal boat. There are countless yuan stones in many storage equipment, which are just used now.


    Consume Yuanshi, copy purification rule rune, integrate into the world


    The process lasted three hours.


    Three hours later, the ancient purification rule disappeared, and the total amount of purification rule runes copied by poplar was just the tip of the iceberg of the whole purification rule.


    However, in just three hours, the purification rules copied by Populus alba were ten times as much as his total destruction rules!When the purification rule disappears, poplar can only express helplessness. The other party appears and disappears by itself, which is beyond his control.


    But in any case, it is a great benefit for him.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can fully understand the rules of purification and become saints. Unfortunately, such a good thing is too rare. Moreover, this is one of the three thousand rules of purification, which is too large. If I had other small rules, I would have understood the completion of site sanctification for a long time. Although it is a little pity, it saves me dozens of times Years of hard work and the depletion of the power of countless beliefs... "


    When the rule of purification disappeared, the poplar had no choice but to say to himself.


    A golden flame appeared at his fingertips. At this time, the poplar could see that there was a white and soft light rising on the periphery of the golden flame. It was the purification rule between heaven and earth, which was bestowed on the flame, which had never been seen before.


    Purification rules, poplar has not yet fully understood its use, temporarily put away the flame.


    Why does the purification rule, one of the three thousand supreme rules, appear on its own to show affinity to itself?


    At this time, poplar is thinking about this problem.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the sun in the sky, thinking.


    "I''m afraid it''s because I left the lotus heart flame of the Golden Lotus in the sun''s array core to purify the evil Qi in the light world and expel the evil. This is consistent with the meaning of the purification rules. They are to purify the evil and purify the rules. That''s why I almost picked up such a huge benefit..."


    In the heart analysis, Bai Yang thinks that this is the real reason.


    In order to save the light world, he started with the power of virtue. But before he got the merit, he got the tolerance of the purification rules


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Between the poplar ponders, the figure twinkles around, Lanxin they all run to.


    Before, there was too much noise here, and they were shocked at the beginning. They only saw that Baiyang seemed to be practicing, so they didn''t come to disturb him. Instead, they took the initiative to help him protect the Dharma. When they saw that the practice of poplar seemed to be over, they came one by one at the first time.


    "Brother Bai, are you ok?" Lan Xin concerns.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "I''m ok, very good. I''m worried about you."


    after getting the purification rules, Daogong world opens the second Daogong, and the cultivation increases by a large amount. The state of poplar is so good that it can''t be better.


    "White brother, you just seemed to understand some rules?" Jiang Nan asked curiously.


    All of them had seen the picture of poplars drawing vitality into runes. However, as martial monks, they could not feel the rules of heaven and earth in general, except that they used the means to attract the power of rules against the opposing Shinto friars during the war. In particular, as one of the three thousand supreme rules, the purification rule was even more difficult for them to feel.


    It was clear that the purification rules had been standing for nine days, but they could not feel it, so Jiang Nan asked.


    "Yes, occasionally, I have learned a new purification rule and a new means, but I''m not familiar with it yet," he nodded.


    There is nothing that can''t be said, and it''s not a shady matter. Of course, Bai Yang didn''t tell the whole story. He just gave a vague account of the situation.


    "Congratulations," Jiang Nan said sincerely.


    In the heart, Jiang Nan is very surprised, poplar this guy is too evil.


    When I first saw poplar, it was in the original stone vein of Xuelian sect. At that time, Jiang Nan was just dug out. At that time, the poplar was only in the realm of Zhenjun. In Jiang Nan''s eyes, there were ants. But in a flash, how long has it been before? Poplar has grown to the present height. Jiang Nan asked himself that he was not the opponent of Baiyang at the moment!


    Since this time, although Jiang Nan''s own cultivation has also increased, it is not as terrible as poplar. He has not crossed the great realm once, but poplar has come several times, so Jiang Nan feels a little pressure.


    In other words, Jiang Nan was the mirror of the emperor at that time. If he crossed another level, it would be the realm of the emperor of heaven. This step is not so easy to cross. Once it is crossed, the achievements of poplar will be like that.


    Lan Xin said on the edge: "brother Bai, if there is such a thing again, you''d better make preparations in advance. After all, if someone stealthily attacks while you are fully engaged in cultivation, the consequences will be unimaginable"


    "I know" Bai Yang said helplessly.


    He was also very surprised. The purification rules suddenly appeared to show affinity to him. He didn''t even call or even had time to prepare. What can he do? It''s impossible to give up. No.


    Seeing the white poplar, they not only had nothing to do, but also got benefits. A group of people exchanged greetings and left again. They knew that the next step was to familiarize himself with his newly acquired ability, and it was inconvenient to disturb him too much.


    After they left, Bai Yang did begin to study the role of purification rules. The purification rules that he has learned now are also one of the 3000 highest rules, which are at the same level as the destruction rules.


    Because they are different rules and have different uses, they can not be measured by pure combat effectiveness.


    His understanding of the rules of purification is more than ten times that of the destruction rules. If we understand the purpose, it will help him more than the rule of destruction!


    "Purification rule, purification, is similar to purification and refining, but this is the power of rules, which can not be covered by pure purification and refining. It should only be its basic ability, and there should be a certain effect of restraining negative existence. It is compatible with my fire system ability. If the fire energy is used and the purification rule is given, what kind of effect can be achieved..."


    He had to stop studying and prepare to deal with the coming crisis.


    The poplar felt the crisis was approaching, and Jiang Nan felt it too. Soon after they left, they quickly returned to Baiyang.


    "I felt a great terror, even shaking my soul!" Jiang Nan''s complexion is heavy.


    Looking at the horizon, the poplar''s eyes twinkled and said, "fortune is the place where misfortune lies, and where misfortune lies. A drink and a peck are all fixed numbers..."


    "Brother Bai means that the God who doesn''t know where he is hiding, that is, the foreign emperor level strong man is coming to his door soon?" Lan Xin first thought of this and frowned.


    "It should be..." Bai Yang nodded.


    He thought of this at the first time. I''m afraid it was because the purification rule, one of the three thousand supreme rules, came to him in advance!


    Jiang Nan and their level is not enough, can''t feel the rule coming, but the emperor level strong also can''t feel?


    It''s one of the three thousand supreme rules. It''s impossible for a strong emperor to be indifferent


    Somewhere in the world of light, a thousand mile long abyss channel appears across the earth, with ink like evil gas blowing out and countless demons pouring out.But under the blue sky and day, the evil Qi gushing out of the abyss channel is rapidly dissipated, and the strength of the demon that rushes out is also suppressed.


    Not far from the abyss passage, there are more than 100 thousand living spirits in the light world hanging the demons here. The leader of the team is a ninth level warrior. The cultivation of demons is suppressed. There is no ninth level strong man. Even if the internal source of the abyss channel constantly gushes out, it will only be reduced to the fate of being slaughtered!


    It seems that soon the abyss passage will be completely sealed.


    No matter whether it was the demon army or the creatures of the light world, no one noticed that a black robed figure was standing in the sky above their fighting, and their brows were slightly frowning at the world.


    He is the master of the abyss, the so-called ten level gods of the Holy Land!


    But he is not a person of this world, but a foreign imperial power, the God who came to the holy land 5000 years ago!


    He is too high-level, do not want to let the weak existence below see him, no one can see him, similarly, he also disdains to personally deal with the lower mole like guys.


    When he left the abyss, he wanted to investigate why the war of the abyss world against the light world would fail, and even more to find out who dared to destroy his plan!


    "What''s the reason? It turns out that someone has arranged an array on the sun to let the sun contain the fire of merit and virtue, which can just restrain the evil and evil attributes of the devil. This is the fundamental reason for the failure of the war. Where is the holy fire of merit and virtue? It''s interesting... "


    The black robed man found out the reason by observing the sun and said to himself in a cold voice.


    As an emperor level strong man who lived nearly 5000 yuan, he knew the reason why the abyss devil was unknown.


    It is worth mentioning that the one-year time on Shengguang land is nearly twice as long as that on Tianyuan star. Therefore, the 5000 years'' time for the emperor to come to Shengguang land is only 2500 yuan time on Tianyuan star, which is equivalent to that the black robed man wasted half of his life on Shengguang land.


    At this time, however, what he did not understand was, who in the world arranged the array on the sun to destroy his plan? Who has such a means?


    First of all, the black robed man thought of the ten level warlock in the tower of eternity. He knew the existence of each other, but he never paid attention to it. Even though the level of life of the ten level warlock in this world is similar to that of the saints on the Tianyuan star, he can be said to be a parallel product. In his heyday, he can kill that kind of warlock with one slap.


    Thinking of this man, the black robed man denied it for the first time. If the other side had such ability, he would have attacked the abyss with the light world. Where can the abyss attack the light world again and again?


    So, who is it?


    As far as the black robed man knew, there was only the tenth level warlock in the tower of eternity. Besides, he could not think of anyone else who could have such means.


    "No matter who it is, now that I know the truth, I will destroy the array you arranged. Once the abyss has completely wiped out the light world, and the essence of all living beings gather, I will find you out and get rid of you after I recover from the injury!"


    There are priorities. The first thing for a black robed man is to recover from his injury, and he does not want to waste time looking for someone else.


    However, when he made up his mind to destroy the array on the sun, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky in the distance for the first time.


    Only one eye, his eyes in a flash of light, extremely unexpected look appeared on his face.


    "Rules come? What''s more, it''s a rule beyond imagination. I''m afraid it''s one of the three thousand supreme rules. Who can lead such a rule to come? This is definitely not a means that people in this world can have. Shinto friars have come to this wild world again? "


    His mind flickered, and the man in black avoided observing the rule with one eye.


    At his level, he is well aware of some taboos between heaven and earth. Despite his strong cultivation, the rules of heaven and earth can not be blasphemed, especially the existence of the 3000 supreme rule. If he shows something that makes the rule unhappy, the other party will give it to him. Even if his previous actions fall short of success, maybe it will Die!


    The rules can''t be blasphemed. The other party appears on his own initiative to show his affinity to someone. If he bothers him in the past at this time, he will be targeted by the power of the rules. After thinking about it, the black robed man temporarily changed his plan to destroy the array on the sun.


    "Judging from the form of the rules, it should be to help someone" become a saint ". I''m afraid it''s the guy who arranged the array on the sun. But the 3000 supreme rule is too great. The guy''s background is not enough, and he can''t reach the level of holiness. At most, I can only get some benefits. Then I''ll wait and see what you are like after the end If you can take this little guy and go back to foreign countries, he will be a good assistant.


    his thoughts twinkle, and the black robed people have a love for talents. No matter who is able to get the power of the rules and take the initiative to help them become saints, they are all talents. If they are trained a little bit, they will be a powerful assistant. If they want to return to foreign countries for revenge, they certainly don''t think they have one A right-hand man.


    As for a group of demons in the abyss world, it is not that he looks down upon them and has no cultivation value at all. Pigs are pigs. How can they become a dragon?The people who can get the rules and take the initiative to be friendly are totally different. It is worth his attention.


    As for the situation that the other party refused to accept such a situation after he had passed by, the black robed man never thought about it. Even if he only looked at the rule, he still had some vision. From the analysis, the other party would be in the realm of true God at most. Even if he got the rules, the strength and affinity were limited, and there was no room for resistance in his hands!


    After a few hours, the rules over there disappeared. The figure of the man in black flashed and rushed to the source


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    For the black robed man, who is a powerful emperor, it is not difficult to travel through the stars. It is just leisure to travel across the whole land of holy light. It only took him more than 10 seconds to arrive at the place where the purification rules appeared, and then spent several breaths to lock in the target!


    In the courtyard, poplars and others feel the crisis and wait.


    As a Shinto monk, Bai Yang''s feeling was particularly strong. He instantly judged that the coming crisis was not for the mountain people to participate in, but sent them back to the earth as soon as possible.


    "It must be the emperor level strong man. It''s too dangerous. I''ll send you to a safe place, too?" After the mountain people were sent away, the poplar came back and looked at Jiang Nan. They thought about it and said.


    The so-called safe place of poplar refers to the starry sky on the other side of the earth. When that time comes, they will arrange arrays to place Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan. They do not want to let the existence of the earth be known to them.


    Although Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan have experienced the land of holy light, even if they know the existence of such a place as the earth, it is the hometown of poplar, which can easily be completely destroyed by these people. In order to be safe, Baiyang tries to avoid the earth from being discovered by them.


    "What do you think of us? Although the emperor level strong are strong, they are injured. If they don''t have the courage to face them, how can we go to the more dangerous place in the foreign battlefield? What''s more, let you face the danger alone. If there is any accident, what kind of face do we have to live in this world? " Jiang Nan looks at the poplar for the first time.


    They are friends who share life and death. How can they leave their friends and run their own way? They can''t do such things, even if it''s Baiyang who is thinking about them.


    Lan Xin also said: "brother Bai, don''t say that. No matter how powerful the people are, we will share more strength with more people."


    "yes, big brother Bai, the emperor level strong man, has never met. My grandfather is. I also want to see the difference between the coming emperor level strong man and his grandfather." Bai Xiaojing is a little fat man He looked up and said with a smile. Although he was laughing, the tension in his eyes could not be concealed in any case.


    This is not the sea area of tianyuanxing, and the coming imperial strongmen are not those in tianyuanxing''s Shanghai domain. They won''t let him off for his grandfather''s sake.


    "If I can get to this day, even if I die without regret, if I can ask for advice from a strong emperor, I can go on the huangquan road with a smile," Lin Zhan said with a smile.


    See their eyes are firm, poplar is not good to say any more, if forced to send them away, although for their sake, but will affect the relationship between each other.


    Baiyang made up his mind that if he was defeated by the other party, he would run with them as soon as possible, that is, running in front of the emperor level strong person, especially an emperor level strong man who had lived thousands of yuan. This is not a disgrace.


    Besides, poplar is not without a fight!


    A few words of Kung Fu, all of them shudder, subconsciously looking at a certain reverse.


    The courtyard where they are located is not small in area, but at this time, tens of meters away from them, there appears a man in black, middle-aged, looking at them curiously.


    Although this black robed middle-aged man does not seem to have any prestige, it gives Baiyang and other people a sense of spiritual repression, and even subconsciously dare not look at each other.


    He just simply stood there, like the center of the whole world, people can''t ignore, people can''t look directly!


    In spite of his depression, Bai Yang took the initiative to come to the front of the crowd and said to the man in Black: "I''ve seen you, master!"


    There is no doubt that the black robed man is a powerful emperor. Otherwise, he can not bring such a terrible sense of depression to Baiyang. Although there is no breath on the other side, Baiyang still feels that he is the one who used his means in the bandit Association at that time, so there is a saying of "see".


    Looking at Bai Yang, the man in black suddenly nodded his head and said, "it''s you. I should have thought of it earlier"


    obviously, at this time, the black robed man also thought about the robber Association. Although the two sides didn''t really face each other at the beginning, he recognized Baiyang by his breath.


    At this time, looking at the white poplar, the black robed man''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of surprise. He could see through the true state of the poplar at one glance, but he could not see through it at a deeper level, as if the deeper things of Bai Yang were shrouded in a layer of fog.


    "You are not a native of this world. Where do you come from? Who did you learn from? " The man in black looked at the poplar and asked.


    Although he came here with the idea of conquering the poplar, he wanted to ask about its origin. He had such accomplishments at a young age, and the deep-seated things were hidden in the fog. In this case, he had reason to suspect that the origin of poplar was extraordinary.


    If there is a big man behind him or he comes from a big power, he will have to make a new plan to deal with him.


    If Populus alba has a big head, the other party dares to destroy his healing layout, give some means to punish him, and let him not disturb his layout.As for killing Baiyang, people in black don''t want to do that unless they have to. After all, if Baiyang comes from a big power, even if it is a wild world, the big people behind him will have the means to know the truth. He doesn''t want to make enemies rashly. After all, there are enough enemies.


    Of course, the premise is that Baiyang should be smart. At his level, it''s good not to care about the big people behind him. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, he is not afraid to shoot him to death.


    On the contrary, if the poplar has no origin, he can do it freely and do what he wants!


    Although the black robed man is just a simple question, but under the influence of the terrible will of the other emperor level strong man, Bai Yang has a feeling that he can''t lie.


    As a Shinto monk, Bai Yang has a strong will. Under the pressure of the other party''s spirit and will, Bai Yang still opens his mouth and says: "go back to master, I come from Qingyun holy land of Tianyuan star. After learning from the master, I traveled around the stars for training, and occasionally wandered here. I didn''t expect to see such high-ranking people here. I hope you can forgive me for coming here ¡±


    lying is such a thing, you can''t hesitate. Once you are hesitant, you will be easily seen through, especially when you are faced with an imperial power.


    Baiyang''s "most familiar" is Qingyun holy land. After all, he still has a festival with song Changge, a disciple of Qingyun holy land. It is because Qingyun holy land power appears in his mind for the first time. He will come and put himself in the force of Qingyun holy land, pulling tiger skin as a flag to increase his confidence.


    Anyway, this is the corner of the universe that we don''t know. The man in black can''t go and confirm it.


    After the white poplar opened his mouth, Jiang Nan and others were speechless. There was no one else in Baiyang''s face, and the lie would come. What''s more, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. They admired this skill, but they asked themselves that they couldn''t do it.


    Then, in order to avoid seeing through Bai Yang''s lies, they didn''t go to see the black robed man, and they didn''t dare to look directly at them. They looked down on their eyes and showed their respect for their elders.


    To be honest, although the poplar pulled a piece of tiger skin for himself, but also know that it is not of great use, both sides must still be hostile relationship, the reason to say this is just to let the other side have some fear.


    I come from a holy land, supported by the holy land. If you don''t have any forces to fight against it, I''m afraid you''ll be a bit tied up in what to do next?


    Sure enough, hearing Bai Yang''s words, although the black robed man''s expression was still calm, but his eyes flickered for a moment. He did not know whether he believed it or not. He looked at Bai Yang with a smile and said, "it turns out that he is an eminent disciple from Qingyun Holy Land. No wonder he has such accomplishments. By the way, why don''t you wear your Qingyun Holy Land''s sect clothes when you are out of town?"


    This is to doubt my identity, but to say this, he himself has been affected by his status as the "Supreme Master of the green cloud Holy Land"!


    Fortunately, I''m ready!


    In the process of turning over his hands, a jade card appeared in Baiyang''s hand. On the front of the jade card is an ethereal mountain pattern, with the two characters of Qingyun in seal cutting, and the two characters of Lin Tian on the back.


    This is the identity card of Qingyun holy land. Baiyang got it on the eternal boat. Obviously, it was a poor disciple named Lin Tian in Qingyun holy land who left in the eternal boat. Now Baiyang took it out to dispel the doubts in the black robed man''s mind.


    After giving the other party a random glance at the identity card, Bai Yang took it up and said, "master, after all, I go out for training. If I wear school clothes, I can''t get the training effect in many cases."


    the black robed person knows that he is a holy land master. If everyone knows his identity, he will experience a fart. The enemy will kill you directly, and the people you don''t know will be photographed in your identity Either fawn or fawn


    "Lin Tian? You are very good, young man now. You have a successor in Qingyun holy land. "The man in black nodded and laughed.


    Since Baiyang can take out the identity card, the identity of Qingyun Holy Land disciple has been confirmed.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed of you. I have a long way to go. I don''t dare to carry it with me," said Bai Yang modestly.


    At this moment, both sides are trying to find out the details of each other, but they haven''t broken their faces.


    Baiyang is trying to borrow the words of the black robed man as the supreme disciple of Qingyun holy land.


    But at this time, the other party moved his eyes, looked at Lan Xin, glanced at the unexpected way: "this little girl, what''s the relationship between the evil wind of the sword emperor and you?"


    Lan Xin was surprised to find that the topic actually touched her. She glanced at the emperor''s soldiers in her hand, understood it, and arched her hands and said, "if you go back to the master, the evil wind of the sword emperor is the master of the family"


    from some information obtained from the emperor''s soldiers, Lan Xin knew that the emperor''s weapon was the weapon of the evil wind of the sword emperor, and she practiced the other''s skills. She was right to say so.


    The black robed man nodded his head and said, "I see. I had a relationship with the evil wind. He actually gave you all his swords with him. It seems that he has high hopes for you. What''s more, his reputation is not inferior to your present achievements"


    this guy is actually related to the evil wind of the sword emperor?


    Lan Xin was surprised, but she replied, "master, my teacher has fallen for a long time."The black robed man was stunned and said unexpectedly, "is that so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Seeing the strange look in the black robed man''s eyes, Lan Xin immediately guessed what the other party might have misunderstood, so she arched her hand again and said, "the master''s evil wind has fallen for many years, but the younger generation hasn''t seen it. The cultivation of martial arts and the emperor''s soldiers are all inherited from the master''s family, and they have not been worshipped by the master. However, the younger generation has been blessed by the evil wind elder, so he is the first one in the younger generation''s mind


    , all the people who have heard of Lan Xin''s letter are those who don''t listen to him


    Since the black robed man knew about the evil wind of the sword emperor, he was afraid that he knew that the evil wind had been reduced for many years. Lan Xin first said that the evil wind was her master, and then he could make up for it later. Although it was a fact, he knew that the other side would inevitably have doubts.


    In fact, this matter is not a big problem. At this moment, both sides are making up their minds in vain. What kind of situation will eventually become does not depend on the factors of communication between the two sides.


    To put it bluntly, 90% of them still have to use their fists to speak.


    After the black robed man gave a cry, he did not look at Lan Xin. Instead, he turned his attention to Bai Xiaojing, a little fat man. Qin Tai, a black robed man, thought so in his heart. He was very smart.


    The longer a person lives, the less likely he will be to solve problems with his fist. That is the most stupid way. Only by playing wisdom can we maximize the benefits, especially by playing the enemy in the palm of his hand. That kind of sense of achievement is not something that hot blooded young people can feel.


    In terms of wisdom, to tell the truth, Jiang Nan and others who grew up in tianyuanxing, which stresses the supremacy of force, may not be as good as Qin Tai. After all, the age experience of the other side lies there.


    However, Baiyang comes from the earth, the world of information explosion. Although he is young, his familiar routine can throw Qin Tai dozens of streets away!


    This is the strength of poplar!


    Hey, no fists, no brains? Look, I won''t fool you.


    In the eyes of many young people on the other side of the earth, integrity can be used to feed dogs. At this moment, everyone is acting, and Baiyang doesn''t matter. So when Qin Tai said this, Bai Yang immediately looked at each other and said, "Uncle Qin"


    the appearance of recognizing relatives is just like seeing a "close uncle" who has been separated for many years same.


    Lanxin and others on the edge of the white poplar and so on mix for so long, after seeing the appearance of poplar, almost instantly understand what ya is fighting for.


    It''s too bad to smoke


    Then, Lan Xin and others immediately learn something, uncle Qin called on.


    "Uncle Qin"


    "Uncle Qin"


    "Uncle Qin"


    "..."


    Qin Tai looks at a group of small guys in front of him with reverence. His head is a little muffled. I''m not in tianyuanxing these years. Have younger generations been so good at bluffing? Or is it because the overall education level of tianyuanxing is so low that it teaches such a bunch of idiots?


    Although he thought so, Qin Tai didn''t show it on his face. He looked at the white poplar with a kind face. They said with a smile: "ha ha, good, good, very good. I''m very glad to meet you little guys in a foreign land"


    this picture shows how close and loving a family are


    Then Qin Tai couldn''t laugh.


    I saw Bai Yang''s embarrassed young man tangled up. Looking at him carefully, he said, "Uncle Qin, you don''t know. Wow, since we went out to experience this period of time, the outside world is too dangerous. There are so many experts and no experience. We have suffered a lot. Especially in the case of no weapons, I tell you that many times we have escaped from death Why didn''t you think about this when you went out? If you had known earlier... "


    When talking, Bai Yang is embarrassed to peek at Qin Tai.


    Qin Tai seconds understand, this special is to want to meet a gift ah, other people''s uncle called on, good meaning not to give?


    Young people nowadays, how can they be smart when they make big things and make stupid little things?


    "Well, I can understand what happened to you. After all, I also came from your stage. In this way, I have an ice and snow bead here, which is an eight level magic weapon. It is refined by collecting a cold ice star. If you can use it, you will be able to use it with all your strength. If you can use it, you will be able to freeze to death the enemy of the same rank under the condition of sexual antagonism, and you will be able to defend yourself"


    Qin Tai He said kindly. When he spoke, he turned out a fist sized white bead and handed it to the poplar. The bead was cold and quiet, and it was not a common product.


    Poplar can feel the terrible cold force contained in it. Although it is very small at this moment, it is estimated that its volume is not much smaller than that of Mars on the other side of the earth.


    What are you waiting for? Don''t take advantage of the cheap.


    "Thank you, uncle Qin." the poplars took over, making it as if they were really rewarding themselves.


    At this point, Qin Tai lost an eight grade magic weapon before he gained his own benefits. As an emperor level strong man, the eight grade artifact was of little use to him, and he didn''t feel distressed when he was rewarded.


    However, after Qin Tai handed the ice and snow beads to the poplar, he suddenly found that a group of little guys on the edge were looking at themselves eagerly"Ha ha, ha ha, all have, all have. It''s rare to meet you lovely little guys, one by one"


    Qin Tai''s mouth twitched subconsciously and then laughed.


    If you are forced to kneel down, you have to finish it. If you give it to one person, you can''t say that you don''t give the other one. You can''t judge one from the other. The so-called palm and back are all flesh.


    Then, Qin Tai handed out the meeting gifts one by one. At his level, it''s impossible to give Jiupin weapons. They can''t use them if they give them to Baiyang, but they can''t take them if they are lower than grade eight.


    So, a meeting gift was given out, which almost drained the inventory of his eight products.


    Bai Yang and other uncles and uncles who got the meeting gift called it a smooth mouth.


    However, one by one, one by one, is sighing that uncle Qin is a good man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The so-called stealing chicken does not make rice. Qin Tai at this time was like this. He originally wanted to make up his mind to deceive them. However, he was taken to the ditch unconsciously. In his opinion, the purpose of fooling Baiyang and others seemed to have been achieved, but he lost a sum of money. This made him feel extremely depressed, as if he had eaten a dead child.


    However, these gifts he sent out are not a big problem for him. They are just eight grades. They are not in line with their own strength. They are tasteless. It''s a pity to abandon them. Now it''s good to take them out to deceive the minds of Baiyang and others.


    He felt that the loss was very small. What he sent out was originally obtained from abroad, and he didn''t feel distressed. On the contrary, he comforted them and eventually induced them to listen to themselves wholeheartedly. The benefits would eventually be recovered.


    No one is going to do the business of losing money. He takes a fancy to the "potential" of poplar. As long as they cheat well, the benefits will be greatly reduced.


    When Qin Tai sends a meeting gift to Bai Xiaojing, Jiang Nan whispers to Baiyang.


    "Brother Bai, I have heard that Qin Tai was from a period with my grandfather. Once upon a time, there was a great gold Dynasty on Tianyuan star. The king of the state seemed to be called Qin Tai. In a war between the two countries, the Great Gold Dynasty was destroyed, and the king Qin Tai disappeared. After hundreds of yuan, he appeared again, but he was already a strong emperor. He slaughtered all the countries that had destroyed his dynasty with iron and blood, However, Jiang Nan stopped for a moment and continued: "now, if this Qin Tai is the leader of the Great Gold Dynasty, I''m afraid his original imperial dynasty will be destroyed. I don''t know how to get to the foreign battlefield, promote the imperial level, and then return to Tianyuan xingzao He was ruthless and ruthless. He could kill all the creatures in a country. We should be careful not to capsize the boat in the sewer. "


    when hearing Jiang Nan''s voice, Bai Yang Wei nodded his head to show that he knew.


    Thinking twinkles, through the information provided by Jiang Nan, Bai Yang estimates that if this Qin Tai was the Qin Tai that Jiang Nan said, he would have fled to other countries after he slaughtered a country by cruel means, and then he was injured and occasionally drifted into the world. When the people who first pursued him were not simple, so far his injury has not recovered.


    If this Qin Tai was that Qin Tai, he had a criminal record. In this way, it would not be incomprehensible that he drove the abyss to destroy the light world in the holy land.


    Turning to think about it, Baiyang secretly asked Jiang Nan, "brother Jiang, didn''t you sleep for 3000 yuan? The time when Qin Tai wandered into the world should be during your deep sleep, right? How do you know that? "


    "When I was chased by Princess Tianxin, you were just running away? Along the way, it''s hard to make up for all the great things that happened during my sleep? " Jiang Nan didn''t respond well.


    Well, in the face of this reason, Bai Yang is speechless.


    After a few words of Kung Fu, Qin Tai over there has already sent out the meeting gift. I don''t know if it is because of Bai Xiaojing''s special identity that he got the best one. He not only got a eight grade top armor, but also got a bottle of precious imperial blood.


    Armor can increase Bai Xiaojing''s defense, and Emperor''s blood can improve his cultivation. It''s extremely precious. Lin Zhan and LV Yang are very excited. They have never been seen by Qin Tai. What they get is just the weapons of the eighth grade.


    What''s the use of this? There are a lot of poplars. If Qin Tai hadn''t been in front of him, Lin Zhan and LV Yang would have lost their feelings. Of course, they didn''t dare to show their gratitude. They had to do a whole set of acting.


    The meeting gift has been sent out. Qin taizhuo, I can''t just go out and not go in. I have to get some benefits. Look at the way a group of little guys are grateful to themselves, now they have something to do.


    After sorting out his language, Qin Tai glanced at the poplars, then looked up at the sky and said, "in the final analysis, we are all outsiders, so we should not interfere too much with the natural development of the world. I don''t know who set up an array on the sun, which seriously interferes with the balance of the world. I think that array is unfair to some populations in the world, so that one There is no need for an array to exist. Who is interested in destroying that array? "


    Qin Tai knew that the array on the sun must have something to do with Baiyang and others, but he didn''t mention it on purpose. He just used some high sounding words as a speech to ask them to destroy the array.


    In his opinion, he is the elder of Baiyang and others, and you also get benefits. Although the array is arranged by you, what does the world concern you? Are you conscious?


    So Qin Tai has another purpose. This is his first request. If the poplar and the poplar compromise, the so-called "one has two", and then tell them to do something, it is not natural?


    The array is arranged by poplars. The purpose is to restrain the creatures in the abyss. At this moment, Qin Tai proposes to destroy the array. Lan Xin''s subconscious attention is focused on the poplar. At the same time, they are worried. If this problem is not handled properly, the friendly atmosphere created before will go to another extreme.Many times things in the world are like this. For some reason, a good thing will go in the opposite direction.


    To this question, the poplar opens mouth to come, is this answer.


    "Uncle Qin, the so-called heaven has a good virtue. The light world is almost destroyed in the abyss world. People can''t bear to look directly. The array on the sun is arranged by someone, but it saves the danger of the light world and makes endless beings survive. This is a great merit. I don''t think it should be destroyed. Uncle Qin also said that we are outsiders and should not interfere with the self of the world However, we should not have seen the formation. What does uncle Qin think? "


    Since everyone has not said it, Bai Yang simply denies that the array is related to himself and others, and then borrows the other party''s words and throws the problem back to Qin Tai.


    Bai Yang''s words choked Qin Tai half to death. If he destroyed the array, he would be labeled as interfering with the natural development of this place. Instead, he would be an army without destroying the array. The devil in the abyss would be driven back to his hometown, unable to kill all the creatures in the light world. How can he gather the essence of all living beings to heal his wounds?


    Qin Tai is not a fool. He thinks of a lot of things in an instant. Baiyang probably already knows that the war between the abyss and the light is dominated by themselves, and the array is Baiyang. No doubt, they are fighting against themselves!


    To understand this, Qin Tai was entangled again.


    At this time, both sides have not torn their faces, so there is still a lot of room for maneuver between the two sides.


    First of all, he is not afraid of Populus alba and others. Even they are no more than ants in his eyes. However, their identity can bring him great benefits in the future, which makes him hesitant.


    Is it to tear the skin to destroy the atmosphere that is hard to create, or do you try to solve the array by yourself, and then slowly seek benefits from the poplars?


    At this time, not only Qin Tai was struggling with this problem, but also poplar.


    If the other side tears his face, it''s OK. The big deal is that he''s dry. If he can do it, he can do it, but he can run away.


    But in case the opponent doesn''t mention it, it''s hard to do it. He destroys the array himself. They can''t stop it. If they don''t break the relationship, they continue to talk to each other in vain. To be honest, it''s too risky to play tricks with such an old fox. After all, the strength of the other side is there. If the other side suddenly drops a killer, no one can prevent it!


    It''s hard to do.


    Both sides are entangled.


    His mind twinkled, and Qin Tai took the lead in making a decision. First, he didn''t want to waste too much time on them. On the other hand, if they couldn''t control them, where would his face go?


    Looking at Baiyang and others with a smile, Qin Tai put on an elder''s posture and said: "the array on the sun, I just don''t like it. Who can help me to deal with it?"


    He only said that he didn''t want the formation to exist because he didn''t like it. He took my advantage. As a younger generation, let the elder feel comfortable. Should he show it?


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    Bai Yang''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "I said so, since that''s the case, we''ll help Uncle Qin to finish the array on the sun"


    after saying this, Baiyang also tangled: "Uncle Qin, you can see that our cultivation is not enough. It will take some time to go to the sun. Let''s discuss who will go and try to solve the array as soon as possible "It''s OK" Qin Tai looks at the poplar with a smile.


    Nodding, poplar eyes motioned to Jiang Nan and others to come over in front of Qin Tai to discuss who should handle the array.


    They said, "quick, give me all the things Qin Tai gave you secretly!"


    Jiang Nan and they know what poplar means, the first time to give things to the poplar, and then the body cover, poplar figure twinkle for a moment, Qin Tai gave things to the earth in the starry sky.


    All this is just a matter of less than a second, poplar has completed the process of getting things and sending things away.


    Although the time is short, but all this happened under Qin Tai''s eyelids. Although he didn''t see the picture of poplar disappearing and missing things, he felt that the things he sent out could not be contacted!


    They are all millennial foxes, Wannian wangba, what kind of demons are they? Bai Yang licked his face and threw away the gift of integrity planning, Qin Tai can''t do something on the gift?


    Bai Yang''s action is undoubtedly pointing to his nose and saying that there is something wrong with what you give. What''s the difference between it and tearing your face directly?


    "What do you mean? Look down on the gift from Uncle Qin? " Qin Tai looked at the white poplar and other people with a cold voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    In the face of Qin Tai''s suddenly gloomy expression, Jiang Nan and others immediately felt a congealment. If the answer to this question is not good, I''m afraid it will not be good.


    It is impossible for anyone to laugh at the imperial power who has been swept away.


    Lan Xin and their subconscious look at Bai Yang, want to see how he resolved this sudden situation.


    However, the next actions of poplar can be said to be expected by Lanxin and beyond their expectation.


    I saw poplar still with a smile on his face, but with his toe gently stepping on the ground, in an instant, the earth trembled, everywhere the wind and clouds were surging!


    The original refined courtyard collapsed in an instant, and an invisible huge force appeared, which widened the distance between poplar and Qin Tai.


    At this time, Lan Xin and they realized that the poplar was turning over their faces directly!


    As you can see, the four corners of heaven and earth have been covered by a huge array of eight trigrams. The images of the eight trigrams have evolved into a world of lava and thunderstorms


    The eight trigrams array, another eight trigrams array, is several times more powerful than the eight trigrams array arranged by poplar outside the eternal tower a year ago!


    Since it was speculated that Qin Tai, the emperor level strong man, was behind the attack of the abyss world against the light world, Bai Yang realized that one day he might be against him, so he had been preparing secretly.


    In the first battle between the abyss and the light, countless places became lifeless Jedi. When poplar found this place, he valued that there was almost no living creature in the tens of thousands of miles around. Fighting against the emperor level strong man, he could avoid harming the innocent as much as possible.


    At the beginning, when he set up the array in the tower of eternity, it was only a temporary initiative of poplar. Now, he has arranged this Eight Trigram array for several months, and its power has improved several grades compared with the last time.


    Qin Tai was a powerful emperor, and it was too dangerous to make friends with each other. When Baiyang found out that the situation was getting worse, he started to do it at the first time.


    It''s better to start first than the other party''s passive Parry to occupy the initiative.


    Qin Tai, a powerful emperor, was not a parallel product on the land of Shengguang. The poplar did not despise it and did not dare to despise it. After it was started with the eight trigrams array, it did not even try, and it was just that the fire was fully opened.


    If you can kill the other party by surprise, you can''t die Say it


    Of course, Baiyang also knows that for Qin Tai, the real emperor level strong man, if he wants to kill him all at once, he is just a fool.


    At this time, the fire power of the eight trigrams array was fully opened, and the black and white Yin and yang fish intertwined and whirled in the center. It was like a black hole swallowing Qin Tai and turning it into a 30000 mile long dragon. The shaking array turned into a black thunder spear. The destruction filled the heaven and earth. The battle array turned into a golden sword. The gen array turned into a huge mountain


    The eight trigrams array starts. The world is twisted in a hundred thousand miles. The roads are black and cracks spread like spider webs. It seems that the whole world is going to be broken and destroyed!


    Understand the intention of Baiyang, Lan Xin and they are surprised at the decision of the white poplar, and then look at the center of the eight trigrams array with a dignified face, ready to fight to death!


    That''s the emperor level strong. To be honest, Lan Xin and her heart are not even sure that they can defeat each other.


    "If you are defeated, you must not fight hard. Everything is based on life. Life is easy to say. If you lose your life, you will lose everything." when you start the eight trigrams array to strangle Qin Tai, Bai Yang did not forget to warn Lan Xin and others.


    Of course, they all know this, but they can''t relax, because in the face of an angry emperor, running away is a kind of far away luxury.


    At this time, in the center of the eight trigrams array, Qin Tai was stunned at first, and then realized that the affable poplars had turned their faces when they said they had turned their faces.


    How dare they!


    In response, Qin Tai is angry smile, a group of small ants like dolls, who gave you the courage to take the initiative to fight a powerful emperor?


    It''s also good that you provoked me first. Even if you killed the elders behind you, there was no reason to trouble me. Moreover, I just had an excuse to enslave you!


    Qin Tai thought in his mind that the first thing he thought of was not to kill the poplars. After all, it was rare to meet a few young people with potential. A little training under control was a great help.


    With a decision in mind, Qin Tai looked at the array that trapped him.


    At this time, he was in the center of the black-and-white yin-yang Taiji ball. The Taiji ball rotated and contracted. If he wanted to erase it, it was so powerful. From Qin Tai''s point of view, I''m afraid that some powerful Dihuang mirrors with fruit positions would be killed on the spot by surprise.


    However, he is a real emperor of heaven, and the power of this array can not threaten him!


    If I don''t give you some color to see, I''m afraid I don''t know what real power is!


    When his eyes were cold, Qin Tai, bound by the Yin and Yang Taiji ball, reached out and grasped it in the void. In an instant, time seemed to freeze. The rotating yin-yang Taiji ball was so stagnant that it could hardly move, and then it broke into pieces like a crystal!


    Qin Tai, a powerful emperor, had already destroyed a part of the eight trigrams array before he really exerted himself. It was so strong that people were desperate.


    Emperor level, in Tianyuan star, the place where there are a large number of Tauren is standing at the top of the pyramid, which can not be measured by common sense.Qin Tai, who smashed the Taiji ball, had not yet had time to find the poplar. What came to him was the terrible attack and killing of the evolution of the eight trigrams array. At the head of the attack was a golden fire dragon with teeth and claws ready to burn down the heaven and earth.


    "It''s a little interesting. Although it''s still not enough in my eyes, I''m not afraid of your pride. In the real God mirror, it''s rare in the world to arrange such an array"


    in the face of the fire dragon attacking and killing, Qin Tai is not at all alarmed, but is still in the mood to look at the direction of the poplar and admire them.


    When he was talking, Qin Tai just gave a light flick at the fire dragon that had been attacked and killed. Between this shot, it seemed that the sound of the road of heaven and earth was breaking, and the golden fire dragon which was tens of thousands of miles long was shattered!


    Instead, Qin Tai waved and swept. Both the black thunder spear and the golden sky sword evolved from the shock array were easily destroyed by his wave!


    The eight trigrams array, the eight trigrams array arranged by Bai Yang for several months, was destroyed by Qin Tai.


    At the beginning, the nine strong men of Shengguang mainland fell into the array and died in pieces. However, Qin Tai''s light blow could not be stopped!


    The majesty of the powerful emperor is revealed, and there is the power to destroy the heaven and the earth in every move!


    The eight trigrams array was destroyed, the overflowing energy wreaked havoc on heaven and earth, and the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles became fragmented. The terrifying Yubo even caused great turbulence in a thousand times region.


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes in the whole light world looked in this direction, and felt the terrible movement here. They were all shocked and guessed what was happening here. However, no one dared to come to check.


    "Hiss It''s terrible. I only knew that the emperor level was powerful before. This time I saw with my own eyes how terrible it was Jiang Nan sucked in the cold air and sank into his voice.


    After seeing Qin Tai''s means, he even lost the courage to do it.


    "Underestimate the means of the emperor level strong, you go quickly, I will break the queen!" The white poplar''s face was heavy.


    I didn''t really see the means of the emperor level strongmen. I thought I could do something about it. Now that I''ve seen it, I don''t have a chance to win at all.


    If we compare the emperor strong to a strong adult, then they are just negligible babies.


    If the children are better, they can at least win by relying on the number and equipment. However, baby Temo can''t even walk. No matter how many, it can''t win. It''s useless to give you Gatling. The trigger can''t be pulled to make a hammer


    "Want to go? Want to go at this time? How did you come up with this idea? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Qin Tai looked up at the poplar and disdained them.


    If I let you slip away under my eyelids, I''ll just run into my head.


    "I''m afraid of a bird. Qin Tai is also a man. Fuck him!"


    Jiang Nan roared, not only did not listen to poplar''s running, but took the initiative to attack Qin Tai.


    At this time, don''t think about any little trial, because it''s meaningless to play with the emperor level strong. He''s the best way to do it.


    The real world that the Dihuang jingwudao will evolve directly appears at Jiang Nan''s feet. It is a huge golden celestial body, burning hot and rolling. It is clearly a sun evolved from his will of martial arts, with the power of burning the sky.


    The sun appears and shrinks rapidly. It melts into Jiang Nan''s fist. In an instant, his fist is golden, which is like waving a scorching sun and hitting Qin Tai.


    Before he started, a simple bronze mirror appeared behind him. It was his weapon disillusionment mirror. A blue light was shining on him, and the light and shadow were flashing. On the edge, there was a second Jiang Nan. The same breath and the same movement were hurling down towards Qin Tai.


    Other people did not hesitate to know that running in front of the emperor level strong was meaningless and they could only fight to death!


    Lan Xin''s emperor soldiers tremble, and the sword sounds to startle the sky. Behind her, three huge swords, black, red and gray, appear at the same time. They are her martial arts world, but three giant swords that can penetrate the earth.


    With a wave of the long sword, three huge swords of ten thousand li merge into the Imperial Army, and Lan Xin rushes towards Qin Tai with the sword.


    Other people are the same, full fire, try their best to kill Qin Tai.


    In the face of the siege, Qin Tai disdains to smile. First, he punches Jiang Nan in the direction of the sky. Tianyu seems to be broken. Jiang Nan''s fist of 100000 Li is darkened, and his arms are full of cracks. The whole person spurts blood and flies upside down. Not only that, but the other one simulated by the disillusionment mirror is directly broken, and even the disillusionment mirror itself is smashed into pieces by Qin Tai''s blow!


    Then, Qin Tai flicks her finger at Lanxin''s direction. Lan Xin, killed by her sword, trembles and can''t move forward any more. There is even a sound of breaking on the emperor''s soldiers. Her face is red, and a mouthful of blood spurts out and flies back. Her breath becomes extremely weak!


    Both Jiang Nan and Lan Xin can''t resist Qin Tai''s attack, and the others are even less able to see it. Qin Tai just waved his hand. Lin Zhan and LV yangbai Xiaojing all spurted blood and became exhausted and flew back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Rolling, completely unreasonable rolling!


    In front of the Emperor Qin Tai, Lan Xin and Jiang Nan, who can be called the top existence in the Dihuang mirror, are swept away by the other side without even fighting back!


    What''s more, it seems that Qin Tai is not serious at all. She''s just playing around. Before exerting force, Lan Xin and she lie down


    "Brother LAN, brother Jiang, you..."


    The white poplar is frightened and looks at the blue Xin who spurts blood and falls backward. They are terrified, and a deep sense of powerlessness strikes on their hearts.


    Qin Tai is too strong to be reasonable.


    Seeing Lan Xin and their miserable situation, Bai Yang was cold all over, and at the same time, his reason was almost drowned by a raging anger in his heart.


    They were beaten like this. I don''t know the life or death. Qin Tai must die!


    Fortunately, Baiyang is still sober and doesn''t run to Qin Tai desperately.


    At this time, the white poplar is locked by Qin Tai''s eyes, and dare not act rashly. He can''t even check Lan Xin''s state.


    "Don''t worry, I have a proper hand. They are not dead. They dare to offend me. It''s inevitable to suffer. As long as they don''t continue to die, they can recover after a period of rest with my help," Qin Tai said, looking at Baiyang.


    The meaning is very clear, I let you die is just a matter of waving hands, but if the follow-up performance is good, not only can you live, but also can recover. Even with me, it is not impossible to give you some benefits.


    Although Bai Yang and others have offended Qin Tai, he still has no idea of killing them. He wants to subdue them and hurt Lanxin and others. It is not so much to punish them for their offenses, but to show his own strength.


    See, Lao Tzu is so pitiful, don''t you kneel down and sing to conquer?


    Hearing Qin Tai''s words, Baiyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least, Lan Xin and they looked miserable, but they did not worry about their lives. However, the situation was still not optimistic. They were seriously injured by Qin Tai and were in a coma. If they were not treated immediately, they would be worse.


    However, Baiyang has no chance to cure them now, because he is watched by Qin Tai. If there is any change, I am afraid that Qin Tai''s terrorist means will be attracted.


    In the heart of all kinds of ideas crazy flashing, poplar weighing how to deal with the current situation.


    Lan Xin, Jiang Nanbai and Xiaojing are all in a coma. They are not in a clear state. Only wolf and his three guards are still in good condition. After all, they only have the realm of RenWang and are not qualified to fight with Qin Tai.


    After a while, Bai Yang looked at Qin Tai and asked, "master, we apologize for our offence. I know you have the ability to kill us, but you didn''t do it. That''s another plan. Please explain it!"


    Bai Yang is not pretending to be a bully. In fact, in front of the emperor level strong, he can do nothing but do nothing. He does not lose face by lowering his posture.


    If there is room to turn around, poplar does not want to go and each other desperately, life in everything is easy to say, no life in everything is meaningless.


    Moreover, Lanxin and they are far away from themselves and scattered everywhere, which makes it impossible for the poplar to run back to the earth with them at the same time, or leave them alone. They can only make clear that Qin Tai''s purpose is to map it slowly.


    If the other party''s request is within the scope of acceptance, poplar can only temporarily aggrieve it. If the other party''s request is unacceptable, then there is no way but to spell it!


    "Very good, you are a wise man, so I will not beat around the bush with you. In a word, recognize me as the Lord, let me make a mark of master and servant on your soul, and be loyal to me forever. That''s what I ask. Boy, don''t feel aggrieved. Submit to the feet of this seat. Many people can''t ask for the chance. I''ll do my best. Choose. Don''t waste my time." Qin Tai Looking at the poplar, he said with a smile.


    In front of his absolute power, Baiyang and others are just local chickens and dogs. Everything is under his control, and they are not afraid of the resistance of poplar because it is meaningless.


    After listening to Qin Tai''s words, the white poplar face sank.


    If the other party simply wants to subdue himself and others, Bai Yang doesn''t mind running errands for him for a while, but what he can''t accept is to put his master servant brand on his soul!


    Once you are branded as master and servant, your life will not be controlled by yourself, and even your mind can''t be controlled freely. In that case, the master''s command is everything, and he will obey unconditionally. What''s more, once this brand is stamped, one day when the master dies, the servant will be buried with him!


    There is no room for turning around.


    Obviously, Qin Tai will not give Baiyang and others the opportunity to "endure humiliation" and kill the possibility of subsequent tiger breeding!


    It''s too vicious to brand the soul, because it''s a move on the soul, and the person who has been branded must give up all resistance. Otherwise, the result will be the collapse of the soul. Obviously, Qin Tai doesn''t want to see such a situation. He wants to win over Baiyang and other people instead of killing them. If he wants to kill them, he can slap him to death. Why bother.


    That''s why he asked them to choose. If they didn''t open their minds, they would not be able to plant the evil mark of master and servant.How can poplar agree to this situation?


    However, if you don''t agree, you have to face the existence of Qin Tai''s terror.


    Poplar can run back to the earth to avoid the risk, but what can they do? It can be predicted that once they run back to the earth, Lan Xin and their fate are only two, either die or become Qin Tai''s puppets!


    This is not allowed by Baiyang. Even if they survive, they will kill Qin Tai one day in the future, and Lanxin and they will be finished. It is meaningless at all, and Baiyang will not forgive itself.


    Seeing Bai Yang''s indecisive appearance, Qin Tai playfully said: "is it difficult to choose? Life or death is clear at a glance, and do you think that you can''t take it from me if you resist death? It''s a big deal. I''ll break through your defense line of will. However, your soul will be damaged and there will be no further possibility in the future. It doesn''t mean much to me, so it''s better for me to give in automatically. "


    in the face of Qin Tai who is abusive, Bai Yang looks up at him and slowly raises a middle finger.


    "Want me to surrender? You can catch me first and say it again. "With that, the poplar figure flashed into the sky and disappeared into the boundless void in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Tai doesn''t know what poplar''s middle finger means, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that it''s an insulting gesture. He doesn''t mind. Why care about the provocation of ants?


    "Is it hard to catch you?" Qin Tai shakes his head and laughs, then blinks and disappears to pursue the poplar.


    He is not afraid of Jiang Nan. They run away. They are attacked by him. They all have the breath of Qin Tai. The ends of the earth can''t escape his pursuit.


    When the poplar leaves, they leave the little wolves behind, and they secretly take the comatose Jiang Nan and others to run. How far can they run? But don''t separate, because the poplar will appear at their side at any time and bring them back to the earth to temporarily avoid the huge threat of Qin Tai.


    However, the premise is that poplar can get rid of Qin Tai.


    Obviously that''s hard.


    At the speed of Populus alba today, it takes an instant of 1.2 million Li at full speed, but it doesn''t mean much to Qin Tai. Unexpectedly, poplar runs out of millions of miles. However, after only two breathing times, Bai Yang finds that Qin Tai has appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Little fellow, you run. Why don''t you run?" Qin Tai playfully looked at the poplar and said with a smile.


    It''s time to call the dog. At this moment, the white poplar is speechless. By surprise, he only runs such a distance. If Qin Tai is ready, I''m afraid he can go back and take Jiang Nan. They can''t escape the earth!


    This special


    This feeling of powerlessness is really bad.


    Taking a deep breath, Baiyang looks at Qin Taining and says: "the elder''s request, the younger generation can''t comply with the order, it seems that I have to offend!"


    "Ha ha, then, let me see what cards you have. It''s worth my effort. Don''t let me down." Qin Tai said with a gesture of starting your performance.


    There is no need to say more, that is to do, but also to do!


    At the same time, the endless sea of golden fire converged towards the palm of poplar''s right hand, turning into a golden lotus with fist size, surrounded by white light outside.


    Thunder power is condensed into spear of destruction by poplar. Destruction rule power is blessed. Flame power becomes golden lotus. Purify rule power.


    With both hands together, the white poplar presses the golden lotus flower with the power of purification rules on the spear of destruction. Suddenly, the spear of destruction burns with golden flame!


    Thunder and fire blend, complement each other, the power is multiplied, poplar raised his hand to burn the golden flame of destruction spear toward Qin Tai in the past!


    In the face of poplar''s hand, Qin Tai''s eyes brightened and he was surprised: "you actually understand two different rules at the same time in the real God mirror, and the power of the rules is extremely strong. Although you have a very simple understanding, it is also good, but it is still not enough to see in front of me!"


    At the same time, Qin Tai hit with a fist, and no power was revealed. Under the crushing of absolute strength, the spear of destruction broke into pieces in an instant!


    "Is there anything else?" After Qin Tai smashed the spear of destruction, he seemed to ask the poplar with some expectation.


    Baiyang glared at each other and said, "kill as you wish!"


    After a kill word exit, a real world behind Baiyang is revealed, which is the real world evolved from the Bagua Taoist temple after he stepped into the true God mirror!


    The world appeared, and all the strength was bestowed on Bai Yang. With the strength of a world, he fiercely punched Qin Tai.


    The world of Populus alba, in Qin Tai''s eyes, can see that it is more than ten times stronger than the same level poplar, which makes him more surprised.


    If you take down the poplar, I''m afraid you can cultivate a puppet of Saint mirror, and make a lot of money.


    He also punches at the poplar, still does not see any prestige, and the poplar blows a blow, and then the next moment, poplar''s fist and the whole right hand are destroyed, and even the world behind him is full of cracks, which will collapse at any time!


    Poof , a mouthful of blood spurt, poplar fly upside down, looking at Qin Tai is full of powerlessness.Qin Tai is too strong, the absolute force to crush, almost no solution!


    "Go on, let me see what surprise you have to bring to me." Qin Tai stopped his fist and stood up and looked at the poplar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    I can''t fight any more


    Bai Yang felt a deep powerlessness in his heart, but also realized a very serious problem. Qin Tai was not an ordinary imperial power.


    Once he was the head of a royal dynasty, so he had a fruit position in his body. Although his country collapsed, he didn''t die, and his fate would not change. In other words, Qin Tai, who broke up all the attacks on poplars, was likely to be a powerful emperor with the title of emperor of heaven!


    To understand this, poplar almost called himself a pig.


    "Just say, with my strength, even if there is a gap with the imperial level, there is no reason to be inferior to this level. If this Qin Tai is a powerful emperor with the title of emperor of heaven, then everything can be understood!"


    The heart knows, poplar only feels a burst of toothache.


    In the same rank, there are three or six or nine grades. It is not easy for one to fight five people of the same rank without defeat.


    Just like a dynasty, the king of a country is a mirror of people, but he can suppress many people in the territory with his own power, because he has the advantage of fruit position.


    This Qin Tai can be promoted to Emperor level in foreign battlefield, which means that he is very strong, and will not be the bottom of the same rank. In addition, if he has the position of emperor of heaven, even if he is injured, his strength will not be lower than that of an ordinary ordinary one in the realm of Heavenly Emperor!


    This is still a conservative estimate. Who knows what kind of hiding means such characters have


    Aware of these, then the question comes again, what posture can poplar use to reverse the current situation?


    "Why not


    See poplar suddenly fall into silence, originally expect Qin Tai a face cat play mouse expression play abuse way.


    It is true that he was injured. When he met a strong man of the same rank, he did not have the strength to fight. He might even win the battle. In this way, Baiyang and others would not be able to watch it. They should be watching the clown performance.


    Now the clown seems to realize that his actions are meaningless. Qin Tai feels bored.


    Originally, the white poplar had just wanted to sacrifice the true dragon Dharma, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Restore calm, Baiyang looked at Qin Tai and said: "master, do you really want to kill all?"


    "Kill them all? Do you also cooperate with me to say "kill all"? It''s your honor to surrender to me. Don''t think it''s an insult to you. Now, do you think you can be good? " Qin Tai despised the way.


    "In this case, that''s what you forced me to do," said Bai Yang, staring at each other.


    Qin Tai is very strong, strong enough to make Baiyang almost desperate, but he is not without a fight!


    In Bai Yang''s mind, there are at least two ways to solve the current situation. The first is too much loss, the second is too big risk, and they can not be absolutely reversed. If the two methods cooperate with each other, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a real certainty.


    However, we have to face huge losses and take great risks. If there is a little bit of difference, we can''t find a place to cry.


    "Hahaha, are you going to play your cards? It''s said that you have a nine grade sacred vessel in your hand, which has never been used. I''m waiting for it. Are you finally going to take it out? " Qin Tai squints at the poplar.


    Bai Yang has a nine grade sacred vessel in his hand, which is the so-called ten order supernatural artifact in Shengguang continent. Qin Tai knew about it, and he was always on guard against it.


    Even if Qin Tai is a real emperor level strong man, he can''t be indifferent if the enemy has the sacred weapon in his hand.


    "As you wish!"


    Poplar suddenly rushed at Qin Tai with a grim smile.


    Qin Tai''s eyes narrowed and his heart secretly watched the poplar. He was curious what kind of tricks the poplar could play.


    I saw a poplar to Qin Tai stretched out his right hand, five fingers open a push, seems to have lost something.


    What the hell?


    In such a state of mind, Qin Tai saw that between the waves of poplar, a full 15 streamers came to him and surrounded him. Each streamer was incredibly fast, and contained a terrible breath that made Qin Tai all frightened.


    Qin Tai saw what the white poplar had thrown out. His face changed and he was surprised: "boy, I didn''t expect that you still have these things. It''s too surprising for me. Although I don''t know where you got them, you can''t motivate them at all. It doesn''t make sense to deal with me in this way. On the contrary, these things are not yours if you throw them out If it falls into my hands, I can immediately re-enter the foreign battlefield and sweep all directions... "


    "As long as you talk a lot, you forced me to throw out all these things? It doesn''t exist. Blow it up


    Baiyang heart in the blood, mad at Qin Tai roar, a series of explosive words export, poplar figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Tai was stunned and realized something. The surprise on his face turned into panic. He said in a voice: "boy, how dare you, how can you give up..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Tai''s voice, his whole person and the heaven and earth were drowned!The poplars throw out 15 pieces of nine grade magic weapons, all of which are obtained from the tower of eternity.


    Of these 15 pieces, five of them were slightly damaged, and the remaining ten were in good condition. Of course, Baiyang couldn''t fully promote the power of the nine grade magic weapons, and there were so many at the same time, but this did not prevent him from using the nine grade magic weapons as disposable consumables!


    Who in the world is better than poplar?


    There are 15 pieces of nine grade magic weapons. They will explode if they are exploded!


    How precious are the nine grade magic weapons? There is no one in the heaven level sage realm. If anyone can take out a piece of nine grade magic weapon and give it to an emperor level strong person, the other party will be ecstatic and promise you to help kill another emperor level strongman.


    And now, poplar directly threw out 15 pieces of nine grade magic soldiers to surround Qin Tai. When the other side was ecstatic, they all exploded!


    Throwing out 15 pieces of Jiupin Shenbing explodes, and Bai Yang''s heart is dripping with blood. He never knows the value of Jiupin Shenbing, but he has no way to give him time to hesitate.


    Fifteen pieces of nine grade magic weapons, which are all poplar got on the eternal boat, were thrown out all at once, afraid to leave one, for fear that the less one would not become the last straw to overwhelm Qin Tai.


    When Baiyang threw out 15 pieces of Jiupin magic weapons, Qin Tai was almost crazy with excitement. If he got it, he would be able to return to the foreign countries and sweep around the world.


    He is preparing to collect all of them, but Bai Yang''s action makes him crazy. How can he choose to let those nine grade magic soldiers explode?


    He was so hesitant for a moment, and all the 15 pieces of nine grade magic weapons that poplar threw out surrounded him, and then exploded!


    In front of Qin Tai, there is an ancient bronze clock three feet high. If the sage mirror is strong enough to urge this ancient clock, it may be as big as a star, and the sound wave is enough to collapse a starry sky.


    However, at this time, there was no sound from the bronze clock. The body of the clock trembled slightly and was full of cracks. In the crack, endless golden clouds burst out, even Qin Tai could not look directly. Then, the ancient brass clock broke, and the terrible energy swept out of the broken place, smashing the void, and the heaven and earth of this place collapsed!


    Qin Tai felt great terror at this time and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    After the first Jiupin brass bell exploded, his front, back, left and right, and the other 14 pieces of Jiupin magic weapons also exploded instantly. The power of self explosion was as if time and space were confined. Qin Tai couldn''t get rid of the collapse energy produced by the 15 pieces of Jiupin magic weapons. The whole person was swept in!


    At this moment, the endless creatures in the whole light world below all subconsciously look up at the sky, and then see an unforgettable scene.


    Nine days above, endless light shining, followed by endless darkness.


    The sky collapsed, and a terrible dark cavern appeared to engulf everything, including light, sound and time.


    There is no sound between heaven and earth, it seems quiet, and there is no light. It seems to fall into the eternal darkness. The thinking of endless creatures seems to stop, as if staying in this moment forever!


    "Master


    Somewhere in the world of light, the wolf took Lan Xin, who was in a coma, and they were running. He suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, knelt down and cried


    Baiyang once said to him, if one day can not do someone''s words, then throw out a pile of nine grade magic soldiers and he die together!


    At this time, the picture presented in the sky, in the eyes of the wolf, is very much like a poplar dying with the enemy. How can he not despair?


    The power of self explosion of 15 pieces of Jiupin Shenbing is too terrible. Yubo radiates to the huge plate of Shengguang continent, nearly half of the territory is shaking and collapsing, which is the power of destroying the world.


    In particular, the collapse of the black hole formed by the self explosion was so huge that it lasted for three hours before it slowly dissipated.


    It seems that everything has returned to calm, but the endless creatures still look up at the sky, thinking as if they were staying at that moment forever.


    When the sky calmed down, the figure of poplar reappeared in the place where it had disappeared before.


    He had 15 pieces of nine grade magic weapons. No matter what the result was, he would take a look at it. If he threw the money into the water, he would listen to it.


    "Dead? It should be dead, not to mention the injured Qin Tai. I''m afraid he can''t carry it even at the peak of his life. "He said to himself, looking at the empty and lonely star sky.


    However, at this time, Qin Tai was drowned by the self explosion force of 15 pieces of Jiupin Shenbing. A little blood light flickered in the void, and a translucent figure appeared.


    He is Qin Tai!


    No, it should be said that it is the spirit of Qin Tai. It is the martial will of his emperor level strong man. It is actually survived in front of the terrible power before!


    "Destroy my body and let my cultivation almost turn into Dongliu. Boy, you are very good. You are willing to blow up 15 pieces of Jiupin magic weapons. Now I want to see what you can use to resist my martial arts will."


    Qin Tai''s martial will roared at the poplars, which turned into a streamer and instantly penetrated into the poplar eyebrows.


    "Not expected, but also expected..."When Qin Tai''s will to fight for martial arts enters into Baiyang''s consciousness of the sea, Bai Yang talks to himself, and a cold smile appears on his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Consciousness sink into the sea of knowledge, this is the main field of Baiyang, which is the real world created by him!


    The vast world is full of vitality, mountains, rivers and lakes, vegetation, rocks, changes in the sky and other natural factors here. It is not as monotonous as the world created by other powerful people.


    In general, the powerful ones have a relatively simple understanding of the rules, so the world created by them is also very monotonous. For example, those who understand the rules of the fire system create a world of lava purgatory, and those who understand the rules of water system may create a world of vast expanses


    The world of poplar is evolved from the innate Taiji Bagua Taoist field and contains all things. Therefore, there is no difference between his world and the external life world. It can support the survival of the vast majority of living beings. It will not be like a single attribute world in which only special creatures can survive.


    But now there is no life in the world of poplar, not flowers and trees.


    In this world, poplar is the God and the master of all things. Whatever you say, follow what you say.


    The sky above the world is misty and misty. Eight palaces are looming in the clouds. In addition to the owner of the world, the eight palaces are visible but inaccessible.


    Boom!


    When the poplar consciousness sinks into this realm, the door of the palace of destruction, which evolved from the thunder power, suddenly opens, and the Dharma of poplar rushes out from it, wearing a black robe, majestic and imperious, with a sense of destruction, it seems that every move can destroy the whole world.


    Looking at the horizon, the Aspen looks dignified.


    In the distance, at the end of the world, the poplar can see that the sky is twisting and the world is collapsing. A sense of terror is rapidly attacking here, and everything is being destroyed.


    Everything in this world is under the control of Bai Yang. He knows that it is Qin Tai''s will to fight against his world and rush towards this side with a domineering attitude. The world simply can''t bear his imperial martial will with the title of emperor Tiandi. It''s the will of Qin Tai''s Wudao, and everything is collapsing and destroying.


    "Where the chain of his world is broken


    Bai Yang sees the essence at a glance. The world is real. What can bear the world is the power of rules. Qin Tai''s body is destroyed, and he can''t gain strength in this world. However, his martial will, like a sharp steel knife, points to the essence, breaks the rules, and destroys the world towards this side!


    His idea is clear to Bai Yang, but he wants to come to the Taoist palace, kill his spirit and spirit, devour his spiritual consciousness, and then occupy his body!


    "It''s a pity that you have made a wrong calculation. This is my home and will be your burial place."


    The white poplar coldly looks at the horizon the arrogant always "Qin Tai" murmurs.


    The 15 pieces of Jiupin Shenbing destroyed Qin Tai''s body. This was what Baiyang thought at the beginning. He did it like that. He paid the price of 15 pieces of Jiupin Shenbing, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    This did not kill Qin Tai, which is not expected by poplar.


    Baiyang thought that if this is not enough to kill Qin Tai completely, then it is only a dangerous move to pull it into his own world and kill him. This is his home court, which is more operational.


    It''s just that Baiyang didn''t expect Qin Tai to come in.


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at the direction of Qin Tai''s rush, the cold voice of white clothes resounded from heaven and earth, and was also introduced into Qin Tai''s ears.


    "It is you who are dead. I will destroy your world, shatter your will and occupy your body. Everything you have will be mine." Qin Tai roared, ferocious, and rushed towards the poplar.


    Where he passed by, the sound of the earth and the earth was endless, and the chain of rules bearing the world was broken by him!


    Strong into the world of poplars, Qin Tai''s martial arts will into his own appearance, all the way through the storm rise, 10 meters 100 meters kilometers, million meters 100000 meters


    His body seems to have no end, as if to transform into a giant to burst the world.


    Boom!


    He step forward, into the rules of this world, the chain is broken, the earth collapses and smashes, and then vanishes into nothingness!


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the direction of Qin and Tai, Bai Yang hums coldly, reaches out to Qin and Tai, and prepares to sacrifice the nine virtues of Jinlian to suppress it, and then turns itself into a real dragon Dharma to swallow it up one by one!


    Baiyang believes that at this time, Qin Tai''s pure martial arts will state, and Jinlian has a great chance to suppress it. At that time, he is the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered by Baiyang.


    "Kill me? I''m afraid you think too much. Look, I''ll destroy your world a little bit, and finally swallow your will Well... "


    Qin Tai''s body is constantly expanding and striding forward with a grim smile. But before he finishes speaking, his expression is stiff and his hair is erect. A great terror of despair hits his heart.


    Qin Tai finds that he can''t move, not that he can''t move, but life instinct. He feels fear and can''t move. It''s like an ant being watched by a dragon!It''s a long story, but the competition on the level of thinking is extremely fast. From Qin Tai to the world of poplar, it is only in a flash.


    Originally is preparing to do anything to kill Qin Tai''s Poplar also stunned to stop action.


    At this moment, the bronze fragment, which was originally at the top of the world, shows its power again after several years!


    It moved gently, a great force filled the whole world, and then, everything was frozen.


    That great force, not for the poplar, but poplar can feel how small itself is, stunned to forget the action.


    Then, the white poplar saw that the bronze fragment that had been thrown on the side of the road and no one looked at it more, came to the top of Qin Tai''s Wudao will in an instant.


    Then, with a slight shock, Qin Tai''s body suddenly rose to hundreds of thousands of meters. Immediately, the whole huge body was covered with cracks like porcelain, and then Qin Tai''s whole body collapsed


    "This..."


    Witnessing this scene, Aspen''s face is at a loss, that piece of debris actually once again blooms its own terror prestige, what is it exactly? Even the spirit of the emperor level strong man with the fruit position of the emperor can be easily smashed and destroyed!


    This idea in the heart across, the next picture let the poplar instant stare big eyes.


    At first, he thought that Qin Tai''s will to martial arts was shattered, and he ran to devour and digest to strengthen himself. However, at this time, he found that he thought too much and had nothing to do with himself.


    Because after the bronze fragment smashed Qin Tai''s will of martial arts, it actually flashed a trace of blue luster, and then the broken body fragments of Qin Tai were absorbed and devoured by it!


    Did it swallow Qin Tai''s spirit will?


    Poplar face at a loss, this is never the picture, why such a situation?


    Before the poplar could figure out what was going on, the bronze fragment that had devoured the spirit of Qin Tai reappeared at the top of the world in an instant. Then, with a slight shock, there were three cracking sounds.


    Then, the poplar can see that there are three small cracks in the bronze fragment, two in the next and one in the upper part.


    Broken? Is it because of swallowing Qin Tai''s martial will to burst?


    Poplars are stunned. Can it be burst?


    However, the fact is not what Baiyang thought. From the two cracks below, there are two roots. One is black and the other is white. The size of the black toothpick is more than ten centimeters long. It has a breath of destruction that makes the poplar frightened. The white root whisker is small finger size, one foot long, and has a breath of peace of mind ¡£


    The black and white roots grew out, like a snake wriggling, and then the top extended forward, actually into the void, and then stopped moving.


    This is not over. When two black and white roots grow under the bronze fragments and take root in the void, there is a trace of green in the upper gap. Then a broad bean sized spore grows, the spore cracks, and two green leaves spread out, and stops when it reaches the size of a baby''s palm.


    Then there was no more. Then, the two roots of the bronze fragment took root in the void, and the upper two leaves stretched out and seemed to be swaying gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Bai Yang''s face is at a loss. Qin Tai, his enemy of life and death, is so doomed. Then the bronze fragments swallow it up and take root?


    You''re just a piece of debris, not a seed, actually rooting and sprouting?


    Bai Yang said he didn''t understand


    Looking at the fixed frame of the bronze fragments, and looked at the Qin Taiwu road will disappear, poplar scratching his head, who will explain?


    I can''t think of it. The place destroyed by Qin Tai healed quickly and then became complete.


    Between him and Bai Yang, he is the master of the world.


    After finishing the destruction, he flew to the bronze fragment.


    The fragments didn''t repel the poplar. They didn''t move.


    After thinking about it, the poplar tentatively reached out and touched the bronze fragments. It was not different from the past. It did not respond to the touch of the poplar. Then the poplar touched the black and white roots again. Seeing that the two roots rooted in the void were still motionless, the poplar stretched out his hand to pull


    Still there is no movement, can not be pulled, roots as if rooted in heaven and earth, poplar like ants trying to pull up a towering tree.


    A face puzzled, poplar and curious to touch the debris above the two green leaves.


    The green leaves are green and tender, but when the poplar touches the green leaves, they finally react. The green leaves seem to be conscious. With a flick and a crack, the poplar''s hand is bounced off.


    "It''s really painful!"


    After looking at the fingers that were flicked open, the poplar grinned and breathed air.


    A small green leaf has such great power. It''s no different from being whipped by a whip when you flick it. You know, Populus alba is the finger of the true God mirror and spirit method, and it''s painful!Even the poplar also felt that the green leaves just simply don''t like to be touched. If you get angry, you may be able to blow yourself up in smoke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Looking at the bronze fragments rooting and sprouting, poplar can''t help thinking.


    He is not a fool. After a little thought, he thought of some things. The two black and white roots growing from this fragment seem to be no different from his own understanding of the rules of destruction and purification!


    "Do these two roots represent the rule of purification and the rule of destruction? I understand the rules of purification far beyond the rules of destruction, so the white roots should be stronger? "


    Poplar heart secretly, think such an idea is very reliable.


    So the question is, what does the two roots of the fragment have to do with itself? To put it bluntly, what can the fragments of rooting and sprouting bring to themselves?


    Bai Yang put aside this problem for the time being.


    Looking at the two green leaves, it seems that they are no different from the common plant buds at first, but under careful observation, the two green leaves give the poplar a feeling of incomparable mystery, which is beyond description.


    Don''t see a reason to come, poplar can only give up, maybe later it will slowly bloom their own miraculous bar.


    Hey, a piece of bronze that looks like metal has taken root and sprouted. Who can believe this?


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Suddenly, the poplar thought of something, looking at the rooting and sprouting bronze fragments, his face was horrified.


    There are four eleven pieces of utensils in the world. No one has ever seen them. The boat of eternity, the wheel of time, the book of destiny and the tree of the world!


    The eternal boat, poplar, has seen it, and even boarded it in person. The wheel of time and the book of destiny only exist in legends. No one has ever seen it. The last tree of the world is said to have been destroyed.


    After the destruction of the world tree, most of them were completely destroyed, and the remaining fragments were scattered everywhere. Occasionally, some strong people got some fragments and refined them into ten grade Jidao magic weapons. Their roots became the rules of heaven and earth


    Thinking of the information from Bai Di on the boat of eternity, Bai Yang looks at the debris in front of him and his eyes shine.


    "The tree of the world is destroyed, and the pieces are scattered in all directions. Only the fragments can be refined into the ten grade Jidao divine soldiers. Its root system becomes the rules of heaven and earth. What if the debris in front of you is the fragment of the world tree!"


    Looking at the pieces of rooting and sprouting, the poplar murmured to himself, and he was scared.


    It can easily crush and swallow up the spirit of the strong man with the fruit position of the emperor of heaven. It can also crush a remnant left by the Taoist priest in the cold palace. It is so strong that it takes root and sprouts, and the root system is actually the rule


    All kinds of signs show that this is clearly the fragment of the world tree in the four pieces of eleven pieces in the legend!


    In addition, Baiyang really can''t think of anything else can have such power, even if he is only a fragment!


    "He took root and sprouted, and the root system was actually regular. Although the root system at this time was too young to be ignored as far as the rule was concerned, it was true that the rule was true, and it seemed to be able to grow. Is it not to say that if it continues to grow, it may grow into an eternal boat one day?"


    Think of here, poplar was scared!


    Can it grow into the world tree of eleven kinds of artifacts? This idea is ridiculous, but what if it can happen!


    Swallowing saliva, the poplars can see the rooting and sprouting fragments, and their eyes become extremely hot. If the world tree of eleven products grows to that point one day, I''m afraid the world tree will shake, and the whole universe and starry sky will shake with it!


    "It''s rooted in my world, which means it''s integrated with me, which means I should be able to control it! Now, it''s too young for me to control


    When I think of it, I don''t think it''s right for Baiyang to think about it. Isn''t it that no one can control the four eleven products? Why does it merge with itself and become its own?


    After struggling for a long time, the poplar estimated that it was rooted and sprouted in its own world. This world was created by itself, so everything was its own, so it became its own by chance.


    "By chance, it''s a great fortune."


    In the end, poplar can only attribute it to luck.


    This fragment had been in his sea of knowledge for a long time. Until now, it has not taken root and sprouted. It is estimated that poplar has not encountered nutrients that can make it take root and sprout before.


    And Qin Tai, the emperor level strong man with heaven and earth fruit position, just became the key to its rooting and sprouting!


    This starting point is too high, and poplar thinks that if it can only grow by swallowing the power of the Empire level, where will it go in the future so that there are so many Empire level strong people for it to grow?


    I''m afraid that he will swallow all the Empire level strong people in the whole world, and don''t want to grow into a real eleven grade world tree!


    What''s more, it only grows two roots. It seems that it only understands two rules. It is said that the root system of the world tree has changed into the rules of heaven and earth. If it wants to grow into a real tree of the world, does it not mean that it needs to understand all the rules of heaven and earth?


    Poplar suddenly feel a lot of pressure, tease me to play, then how possible, a single rule I''m afraid to need my poor life to understand!"Forget it, if I don''t think about these things, I''m afraid I won''t see the day when it will grow into the tree of the world in my whole life"


    shake your head, the poplar is not entangled in this.


    Then another key question came to his mind.


    That is, there must be more than one fragment of the world tree. Other people must have obtained it. Even the White Emperor on the eternal boat has said that some people have refined ten pieces of utensils from the fragments of the world tree. Then why don''t they cultivate the fragments into eleven grade world trees?


    Is it because it costs too much to cultivate, and there is no hope in the end, so you choose to refine it into weapons? Or because they didn''t even know that debris could grow?


    After struggling with this problem for a while, Bai Yang patted his forehead and probably knew that the above two reasons were not.


    The tree of the world, the transcendental existence of the 11th grade, is not so easy to be destroyed. It may be really destroyed, but it left the last vitality in a fragment, expecting to take root again one day and grow up, and this piece of fragment is coincidentally obtained by oneself.


    It is equivalent to that the other fragments have no vitality at all, just like the fried seeds, and there is no chance of regeneration root germination.


    These are just poplar''s conjectures, which are not accurate.


    "It''s a pity that if Qin Tai''s spirit will energy is swallowed by me, I should be able to improve a lot, but you swallow it..." The poplar looked at the broken pieces of rooting and sprouting, and his face was melancholy.


    Qin Tai was unlucky enough. He wanted to devour the spirit of poplar and occupy his body, but eventually he died so inexplicably and became the nutrient of fragments


    I didn''t even have the chance to leave the last words. I was so unlucky.


    Without Qin Tai''s great threat, Bai Yang completely relaxed. However, when he thought of the loss of the war, he felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    Fifteen pieces of nine grade magic soldiers are so gone that I can''t find a place to cry.


    In the future, the bronze fragments that take root and sprout still need to be further confirmed by poplar. It''s OK for the moment, and the poplar consciousness withdraws from the sea of knowledge.


    Standing in the void, poplars face tangled, 15 pieces of Jiupin Shenbing self exploded completely disappeared, even the chance to find debris.


    Just when the Aspen facial pain, pay so much, the harvest came!


    In my eyes, the whole heaven and earth poured out endless golden clouds. The golden clouds were peaceful and peaceful, and the whole man seemed to return to his mother''s arms.


    After Qin Tai''s death, the merit that Baiyang expected finally appeared!


    As you can see, the golden clouds of merit and virtue are surging all over the sky, which is at least ten times more than that of poplar destroying comets on the other side of the earth a few years ago!


    "Qin Tai is really the key. He is the master behind the scenes. After his fall, the abyss world has been unable to cause a crisis of annihilation to the light world. So many merits and virtues have been brought down from heaven, which can be regarded as boundless merit and virtue!"


    Poplar heart excited, eyebrow gold flash, Jiupin merit Jinlian fly out, Jinxia dense, boundless merit gold cloud rushed into it.


    Absorbing the golden light of endless merits, Jiupin Jinlian is growing rapidly, the flowers on the ninth floor of the center are blooming and growing, and the golden flame in the center is also growing!


    The golden lotus of Jiupin merits and virtues absorbs the golden light of merits and virtues for a full day before it can be regarded as having absorbed all merits and virtues.


    Since then, the petals of the ninth layer in the center of Jinlian have grown to half the size of the eighth layer, and the lotus heart flame has grown to the extent that it completely covers the Golden Lotus!


    At this time, the whole Jiupin Golden Lotus is clearly a golden lotus platform burning golden flame.


    "It''s too difficult to upgrade the nine level sacred utensils. So many merits only make it grow to the middle stage of the ninth grade. If I want to grow to the peak, where can I find so many merits for you to grow?"


    The only way to improve is to look at the Golden Lotus.


    The golden light of merit is swallowed up by it. It is not simply the growth of petals in the supply center, but the overall improvement, so the consumption is huge.


    Saving the light world is not a matter for Bai Yang alone. There are too many people who have contributed.


    Poplar played a vital role in it, so he took the big head and got almost 70% of the appearance.


    The remaining 30% of them were obtained by those who contributed to the light world. In fact, they did not get much and did not know the magic effect of merit at all.


    The last 20% was obtained by Lan Xin, Jiang Nan and 5000 mountain people.


    Somewhere in the light world, Jiang Nan, who had been knocked unconscious and seriously injured by Qin Tai, was given boundless merit and virtue. They were protected by heaven and earth in the dark. Their wounds miraculously began to improve. Not only that, their own growth potential was also quietly improving, but how much they had improved was unknown.


    Above the sky, the white poplar recovers the merits and virtues of Jinlian, looks at the light world below, and finally the mind is over.


    There''s no need to stay here. When Lan Xin and Lan Xin recover from their injuries, Bai Yang thinks it''s time to leave for the foreign battlefield


    "Why? It''s beyond my imagination. Is it the benefit that the fragments of the world tree have taken root and sprouted? I''ll tell you, then how can there be nothing special about the ox fork? "I was about to go down to look for Jiang Nan and their poplars. At this time, I looked at the heaven and earth as if I were thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    The rules of heaven and earth are hidden in the void. Under ordinary conditions, the Shinto friars'' accomplishments have reached the level of the true divine mirror. Only by following the path of some secret law can they see the relative rules, and then they can understand and improve their own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, when poplar looked up, he felt that if there were no rules of the road between heaven and earth, he could clearly see the rules of heaven and earth if he focused a little!


    The rules of destruction and purification are clearly presented in the sight of poplars. They are supreme and contain endless power. They seem to fill the universe. They seem to be within reach, but they are so close to the world


    At this time, Baiyang could clearly see the rules of purification and destruction. He did not enter into the misty world with the help of Taoist Scriptures, nor did he deduce according to some secret method. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw it!


    Not only to see, even poplar also feel the rules of purification and destruction of a lot of friendly, and also a lot of simple!


    Simple?


    Bai Yang was shocked. He couldn''t understand how this idea came into being.


    In order to understand the rules of heaven and earth, it takes a lot of heart and soul to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Only by understanding can the part of understanding be transformed into a symbol of rules and imprinted in his own world. This process is long and complicated, and many people can''t make progress for a long time, because the rules are too complex and difficult to understand.


    But at this time, not only did poplar see the rules of purification and destruction without any secret method, but they seemed to be much simpler in the eyes of Populus alba, which seemed not difficult to understand?


    When you think of it, you can do it. The poplar looks at the destruction rule and deduces it with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram.


    Then, in just a few breaths, a Rune of destruction rule was deduced by poplar!


    "At this time, looking at the rules of destruction in the normal world, one''s mental energy consumption is reduced by ten times, and the speed of understanding the destruction rules is also increased by ten times!"


    After integrating the deduced destruction rule Rune into his own world, the poplar murmured in surprise.


    After another experiment, poplar found that, no matter the rules of purification or destruction, he realized that his speed had increased ten times, and his own consumption was only one tenth of that in the past!


    That is to say, at this time, poplar spent the same mental strength and time as before, and the rule runes that he could understand were 100 times more than before!


    "The efficiency of understanding the rules is increased 100 times, that is to say, I can practice 100 times faster than other Shinto monks in the same realm?" Bai Yang was shocked. He was a little unbelievable.


    This is terrible. The speed of practice is 100 times faster than others. It is equivalent to the achievement of one year''s cultivation and the effort of others!


    It''s strange. Bai Yang thought about it for a while. He used the Taoist Scriptures to escape into the misty world to understand other rules. As a result, he found that except for the rules of destruction and purification, the speed and consumption of understanding other rules did not change much.


    Finally, the poplar comes to a conclusion, because the fragments of the world tree take root and sprout, and its roots, which represent the rules of destruction and purification, are rooted in the void, and have some connection with the real rules of purification and destruction, which leads him to understand these two rules a hundred times faster!


    The tree of the world, even if it is only the most tender seedling state, can bring such appalling benefits to the poplar!


    "The fruit position of the true God mirror made me practice five times faster than that of the same level. With the 100 times improvement of the world tree, my practice speed is 500 times faster than that of others in terms of understanding the rules of purification and destruction. This does not include the fact that I have a powerful spirit, merit and virtue, and I am protected by heaven and earth..."


    Mumbling to himself, Bai Yang thought that, he was scared, it was too strange, let him feel a little unreal.


    But that''s the truth


    A little breath, poplar back in mind, this kind of thing, oneself know good, can''t be known by others, once known, with the buttocks want to know what kind of results.


    Sometimes a person too brilliant is not a good thing, on the contrary, it will bring their own disaster!


    Attention from the rules of purification and destruction between heaven and earth, they quietly disappear in the void, poplar knows, as long as they want to see them at any time to understand them.


    This is the great creation, the tree of the world, which is really extraordinary!


    With the fall of their body, the poplar came to the surface of the light world and searched for the wolf''s breath. Soon after, they found the wolf in a mountain depression.


    Jiang Nan, who was seriously injured by Qin Tai and is dying of coma, is still in a coma, but their injuries are recovering quickly. It is only a matter of time before they wake up.


    "Master, are you all right? I thought... "


    The appearance of poplar, the wolf found the first time, immediately came to him with a cry cavity asked.


    One day ago, he was really frightened by the situation in the sky. He thought that Baiyang and Qin Tai, a powerful emperor, died together.


    After rubbing the wolf''s head, Bai Yang smiles and says, "I''m ok, everything is over"


    with his own merits and virtues, he knows that everything is over, but he is still hard to calm down. He can''t imagine how his master, Bai Yang, solved the problem. He can''t imagine how much he paid to become the final winner ¡£"Where are we..."


    At this time, not far away Lanxin youyou wake up, some do not know the situation, incomparably at a loss, thoughts still stay in the moment of killing Qin Tai.


    An exciting spirit, she responded, her breath surging, alert to the surrounding.


    "Brother LAN, it''s all right. You''ve got a wound on your body. Heal it first." the white poplar began to comfort him.


    Lan Xin trembled and looked at Bai Yang. Seeing that he was ok, he flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes. He nodded, relaxed and said nothing more. He quietly recovered from his injury.


    Three days later, Jiang Nan and all of them woke up. Their injuries recovered miraculously, and even their accomplishments improved a lot.


    A group of people gathered together. Jiang Nan looked at the white poplar and asked, "brother Bai, Qin Tai was really killed by you?"


    "Brother Jiang, you have asked 800 times," said Bai Yang.


    Jiang Nan said with a puzzled face: "although I have asked 800 times, I still feel that it is too unreal. Even if you are injured, an emperor level strong man with Tiandi fruit position is killed by you. It''s like a dream..."


    Lazy to pay attention to him, Bai Yang looks at Lan Xin and they say, "have all recovered? If it''s restored, it''s time for us to set out for foreign battlefields! "


    When we started from tianyuanxing, we said that we could go back in about one yuan. But who would have thought that we would have wasted so much time in the eternal boat and the land of holy light, and we didn''t know what would become of tianyuanxing.


    "Let''s go, Shengguang mainland. Apart from the surprise brought by Qin Tai, everything else seems boring." Jiang Nan no longer tangled with Qin Tai''s death, but stood up and shrugged.


    Bai Xiaojing looked up at Jiang Nan and said, "elder brother Jiang, what Qin Tai brings is fright?"


    Gently patted Bai Xiaojing''s head, Jiang Nan said: "children''s don''t talk nonsense, it''s easy to be repaired, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Lan Xin looked up at the sky and said: "compared with the foreign battlefield, Shengguang mainland is simply a novice village in the mouth of Bai brother. Qin Tai is just a slightly more powerful boss. Outside the territory, the environment is probably a thousand times more dangerous than here. There are many powerful emperors and saints. That''s the place to test your accomplishments."


    Hearing Lan Xin''s words, everyone''s heart was frozen.


    Yes, compared with foreign countries, Shengguang mainland is just a playground. Except for Qin Tai, there is almost no danger for them!


    In the foreign battlefield, all ethnic groups are full of pride, demons and geniuses are rampant. All kinds of secret arts and treasures are blooming in full bloom and competing for beauty. Even the ancestors of all ethnic groups show their ferocity. It can be said that every step of the way is dangerous. If you are not careful, you will end up dead!


    "Although foreign countries are dangerous, we don''t have to worry too much. Usually we have to face enemies of the same rank. As for those who are one level higher than us, some people will deal with them," said Bai Yang.


    "That''s right. The strong naturally have the strong to deal with. We just need to focus on dealing with the enemies of the same rank. As long as we don''t die to provoke the strong, self-protection should not be difficult," Jiang Nan said with a free and easy smile.


    "Let''s take a look at what kind of brilliant world the foreign battlefield is," Lan Xin looked forward to.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go. But we should remember that although we have the intention of fighting with endless talents, we often shoot the first bird with a gun, keep a low profile, and avoid becoming the thorn in the flesh of all ethnic groups." Bai Yang warned again. As he spoke, he rose from the sky and took the lead to go to the place where the lines on the Dragon Skin guide Qin Tai''s fall into this world The initial location of the boundary.


    They left one after another, leaving the land of light.


    Starting from tianyuanxing, they have experienced a lot in the past few years, and finally they can really start towards the target location.


    The land of Shengguang is just a foothold in their journey. They come and go quietly, but they leave too many legends.


    The abyss devil was completely driven back to the abyss. The "Sun God" suppressed the light world and protected the world. The word "God bless the world" will be handed down forever in the world of holy light.


    Although the poplars have gone, because of all the things they have done, as long as the sun over the land of holy light always exists, the creatures of the light world will continue to provide him with the power of faith


    One month after leaving the land of Shengguang, they crossed the sky for thousands of miles, crossed dozens of meteorite belts of thousands of stars, and finally came to the place where the lines on the Dragon Skin guide.


    In the cold and dark starry sky, poplars and their party stood still.


    In front of them, in the void, there is a dark crack of five meters long and three meters wide, which is too small and inconspicuous for the whole cold and dark starry sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "It should be here, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Nan carefully compared the Dragon skin from the poplar, and then observed the stars in the surrounding sky as a reference, and then looked at the dark crack in front of her, and said with uncertainty.


    The general direction of the instructions on the Dragon skin is here, and the surrounding tens of millions of miles of star sky is a bit magical. However, whether this is the place where Qin Tai appeared or not can not be sure whether it can reach the outside world.


    "It should be here. Except for this place, there is nothing special about the large area around it," the poplar frowned, and he was not sure whether it was this place.


    Looking at the crack for a moment, Lan Xin said: "this is a space crack. It should be someone who wants to get somewhere through the transmission array, but after the transmission array is started, it is interrupted by people with extremely strong force, which leads to the space collapse. In principle, such a crack will be automatically healed by heaven and earth in a very short time, but this crack is by special means Stabilized... "


    "If there is no accident, it should be Qin Tai who stabilizes this crack. He must try to return to foreign countries through this crack again one day."


    This is reasonable and agreed by all.


    "Originally this crack should not be so small, but after a long time, Qin Tai stayed here to stabilize the crack, so that the crack narrowed to the present situation," Bai Xiaojing thought.


    Jiang Nan patted him on the forehead and said, "little kids know what to do"


    children don''t have the right to speak. I''m also the emperor''s mirror cultivation. Bai Xiaojing is speechless, but this can only be left in his heart.


    "Bai Xiaojing is right. The power to stabilize the cracks here is weakening all the time, but the speed is very slow. Judging from the current situation, it will take at least 800 years for the cracks to disappear completely, and then the cracks will heal automatically," said Bai Xiaojing.


    It''s better for Bai Xiaojing to praise Baiyang in his heart.


    "But it''s not right..." Lin Zhan said at the edge.


    Jiang Nan looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    After struggling for a moment, Lin Zhan said, "I''m not a Shinto monk, and I''m not good at arranging arrays. But I know that teleportation array is a kind of thing. He can only open the space channel when he wants to start. However, this crack is in this place. In case the original transmission array doesn''t start, can we not return to foreign countries through it? There is another one. Even if the original transmission array is started, the transmission channel has nothing to do with this crack, right? So how can we go back? "


    What Lin Zhan said was a little complicated. Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan didn''t understand for a while. They all put their eyes on the poplar.


    Among the people present, only Bai Yang is a Shinto monk, who has the most say.


    As for Mr. Jiang Nan, I''m not sure that I can''t get through the crack. In fact, I don''t want to say that I can''t get through the crack.


    Baiyang shook his head and said with a smile: "well, straight white point, the depiction of the transmission array is actually connected with the space rules between heaven and earth in the form of array patterns, so as to form a stable channel. It is not the way that master Lin said that once the array is started, the channel will be changed. Under the premise that the transmission array is not started, the channel is closed, and closing does not mean that there is no existence Through this crack, they can enter that channel by force and appear in the corresponding transmission array


    After listening for a long time, they didn''t understand, so they didn''t even bother. Anyway, they followed.


    "That is to say, we go through the crack and force it through?" Lan Xin said thoughtfully.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "yes, that''s it"


    "I don''t understand, forget it. Since old brother Bai says it''s OK, hurry up." Jiang Nan shakes his head and doesn''t tangle with the complicated things like transmission array.


    When poplar smiles, he doesn''t say anything more. He looks at the crack and thinks about what to do next.


    While Bai Yang was thinking, Bai Xiaojing muttered with wolf: "brother wolf, I don''t understand. You see, there are cracks in the channel of the transmission array. Why does no one find it and repair it? So that the crack has been left to the present "


    " you have higher cultivation than me, you don''t know how I know, "the wolf said bluntly.


    Jiang Nan was too busy to stop talking. All the children were involved in the topic, and interrupted: "what''s so hard to understand? You haven''t sat in the transmission array. When it starts, people will be sent to the other side in a blink of an eye. In such a short time, the situation in the channel is fleeting. Who has good eyesight can find the gap in the channel?"


    "Oh, so it is." Bai Xiaojing finally understood.


    When they murmured on the edge, the poplar also thought of a way to deal with it. It was divided into two steps: first, enter the space channel of the transmission array from the crack; second, get through the channel!


    Well, it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. It''s not difficult to get into the channel. The only way to get through the channel is to start the array. When the array is activated, the power of the array can certainly send the people in the channel to the destination.It is equivalent to saying that the poplar needs to start the transmission array remotely. However, the problem is that the poplar does not know the coordinates of the transmission array, so it can not start the array in space.


    However, there is no need to worry about this problem, because there is no need for poplar to remotely start the transmission array. Since the crack exists, it means that the corresponding transmission array is complete. If it is complete, it can be started. They just need to enter the channel through the crack and wait for the transmission array to start up and sneak in the middle of the way


    Put the idea of the heart so said, Jiang Nan looked at the white poplar and said: "with white brother, you think about this method for a long time?"


    "Well, what else?" Bai Yang didn''t blush and nodded.


    Lan Xin helped Bai Yang speak, glanced at Jiang Nan and said, "what do you care about? As long as you can get to foreign countries, it''s OK."


    well, you are a group. I can''t afford it. OK, Jiang Nan murmured in his heart and didn''t answer.


    "Let''s go, let''s go from the crack and wait at the end of the crack. Once the transmission array starts, we''ll take the opportunity to sneak in. However, this time is very short, only a few seconds. Let''s get up and don''t miss it," said Bai Yang.


    It takes only a moment to transmit the array, but it takes time to start it. This gives them an opportunity to grasp the time and get on the train on the way.


    As they speak, the golden light of poplar eyebrows flashes, and the golden lotus of Jiupin merit appears. They hang down the golden light of merit and virtue to protect them, and then they enter the crack under the leadership of poplar.


    After all, this crack is a space crack. Ordinary people go in for minutes and are destroyed by the disordered space power. If it is not for the Jiupin merit, Jinlian''s defense is incomparable, poplar is not willing to enter the crack to take risks.


    Entering the crack all the way forward, the surrounding disordered space is distorted, and Jiang Nan and others under the protection of Gongde Jinlian are frightened.


    The distance within the space crack cannot be measured by numbers, and the poplar does not know how far into the crack. In short, it is two blinks of an eye, and they appear at the end of the crack.


    At the end, there was a dark and still void. There was no light, no gravity, no time. Everything was still.


    This kind of picture makes Bai Yang think of the eternal boat. This is what they saw outside the boat when they saw it on the eternal boat. It can be seen from this that the boat of eternity, a eleven piece artifact, actually travels through the sub space and can appear anywhere in the real world at any time.


    "Shall we go there?" Standing in the twisted space crack, Jiang Nan looks at the dark void where everything is still.


    "No, we''ll wait here. Once the light appears in that area, it proves that the corresponding transmission array is activated. Then we can take the opportunity to cross over and successfully cross the border," said Bai Yang.


    Lan Xin thought for a while and said, "the key to the problem is, after we successfully smuggle, what if we appear on the transmission array and are interrogated about the origin?"


    "There is no need to tangle. The people on both sides who are responsible for guarding the transmission array are not ventilated. Who knows how many people have been transferred? When the time comes, we will take the opportunity to leave, "said Jiang Nan.


    Also, Lan Xin is no longer entangled with this issue.


    "There''s light, brother Bai. Is this the launch of the transmission array?" Bai Xiaojing was astonished at the side.


    Bai Yang''s eyes flashed and said: "indeed, the transmission array has started. We are lucky, we are ready to sneak in."


    they just came here and the array started. It can be seen that this transmission array is actually used frequently, and the passenger flow is very large


    When the poplar is talking, light appears in the still dark void, which is shining from both sides. The emptiness on the left and right sides seems to be very far away and close at hand. The void is twisted like the water surface. Through the twisted place, there is light projected in, just like the picture of the eternal boat sailing out of the void space.


    When the two sides can''t tell whether it is infinite or near, and the twisted place like the water surface stabilizes, poplar takes the opportunity to take Jiang Nan and they step into the void space.


    At the next moment, an invisible force pushed them to disappear in this nihilistic world


    Tianyuanxing, now the border of Daqing Dynasty, is the place of Hulu valley.


    Another spring, everything sprouts, the whole world is full of vitality, Hulu Valley, a huge peach tree stands, colorful peach blossom in full bloom, fragrance overflowing.


    Under the peach tree, Shan Qiulin is still the same as before, wearing the most common linen clothes. Although his eyes have recovered, he is still covered with black cloth.


    As always, he is taking care of Mutong''s grave. When spring comes, there are always some plant buds growing quietly on the grave. He likes this and that, cleaning up weeds year after year.


    At a certain moment, Shan Qiulin made a move, then slowly stood up straight, turned to face the distant Tianyu and murmured: "it was right to let song Changge go at the beginning. Since this period of time, he has brought 23 powerful Dihuang mirrors for four times. This is the fifth time. I hope I won''t be disappointed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    At the side hall of the palace of Daqing Dynasty, Chen Yongxin, Jiang Haoran, the king of the moon and other officials gathered to discuss state affairs.


    At the beginning, the Three Kingdoms of the Chen Dynasty, Jiang Dynasty and Dayue Dynasty, formed the Daqing Dynasty. With the strength of the Three Kingdoms, they launched their troops from the south to the north. All the way, they were irresistible. A few years later, the Daqing Dynasty wiped out more than ten dynasties and laid down a large territory. It was as if it were at the height of the sun.


    Today, the national strength of Daqing Dynasty is no less than that of other dynasties. It firmly occupies the south, and the military peak is so prosperous that the surrounding dynasties can hardly sleep and eat. At present, the Daqing Dynasty is attacked by several dynasties and is still able to cope with it.


    In this land, many people know that it is impossible to prevent the rise of an imperial dynasty.


    "It has been nearly three yuan since we started our army. The first two yuan are as strong as a tiger, and the third one has been dormant for a while. Now our national strength is unprecedentedly strong. Your majesty, I think it''s time to go out again!" Jiang Haoran, now prime minister of Qing Dynasty, suggested to Chen Yongxin.


    "The minister reconsiders, implore your majesty to issue an order to go out again for the northern expedition!" The king of the moon came forward and agreed.


    "The time is ripe, your majesty, it''s time to give an order"


    "I''ll reconsider, please give your order..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one important ministers of Qing Dynasty came forward, hoping that Chen Yongxin would order the northern expedition.


    Today, the land is still in chaos, and many countries are fighting incessantly. The Daguang emperor not only has its own internal strife, but also is besieged by many countries. The Qing Dynasty has a strong army. It can be said that the time, the place and the people are in harmony. Only Chen Yongxin has one order.


    Sitting on the throne, Chen Yongxin looks calm, but his heart is not calm.


    Today''s Qing Dynasty, the national strength of the Qing Dynasty is at least ten times higher than when the poplar left. It was enough to promote the emperor, but they did not do so. Because the chaos in the land now is the opportunity for the rapid growth of the Qing Dynasty. Once you prepare for promotion, I am afraid it will be distracted, so I have been dragging on the promotion.


    Whether Chen Yongxin, the king of the moon or Jiang Haoran, they all have a wild hope in their hearts. Although the Qing Dynasty is strong enough and its national strength is comparable to some weak emperors, it is not enough. They still need to continue to grow to the point that once promoted to the imperial court, it will be enough to frighten the four sides!


    When a dynasty is promoted to the imperial court, the stronger the inside information is, the more national luck will be. At that time, the national luck will be added. I''m afraid that all the senior officials of Yiganqing Dynasty can be promoted to Dihuang mirror with the help of national luck!


    Therefore, even if the Qing Dynasty did not have a strong mirror of the emperor, some emperors would not easily provoke the country.


    The expedition to the northern expedition is imminent. Chen Yongxin of course knows that the reason why people still need to ask for instructions is just a form.


    Although it''s a war, it''s not true that we should learn from others.


    Looking down at a group of ministers, Chen Yongxin said: "many countries are mixed up, the world is in chaos, and the people are in dire straits. I can''t bear it. I celebrate the dynasty. I should bear the destiny, obey the people''s righteousness, follow the example of the sages, stabilize the world and set the heaven and earth. I''m afraid and willing to take this responsibility. All the officers and men will obey the orders, go out for the northern expedition, expand the territory, comfort the people''s livelihood, and set up a peaceful and prosperous age by plundering bandits and bandits!"


    "I obey my orders!"


    Everyone promised that this day is finally coming, and Qing Dynasty will have a great leap again!


    The next step is a series of military arrangements. The Qing Dynasty will send 100 billion troops to the north to fight. The army is divided into 10 groups to attack the neighboring countries!


    A few hours later, the discussion was over and they were about to go down to carry out the plan. But at this time, almost all of them looked at the distant horizon with moving faces.


    That direction, a few let them for the breath of surprise appeared, let the people''s hair tremble.


    Emperor mirror strong, and full of six!


    Feeling those breath, Chen Yongxin and other people know that the other party has not hidden his own breath. The vitality of heaven and earth is surging in the place where he passes. It is just like the bright moon in the night sky, which can be felt by everyone.


    It seems that the six mirrors are not aimed at them.


    Although today''s Qing Dynasty is strong enough, the six powerful Dihuang mirrors can easily erase the country. In the final analysis, the Qing Dynasty does not have one of its own.


    When Chen Yongxin and others felt the familiar breath of one of the six powerful Dihuang mirrors, their faces all showed strange smiles.


    "Again? How many times is this? Is it the fifth time? " The fat king of Duobao said with a speechless face.


    Jiang Haoran shook his head and said: "it''s really a lot of defeats and defeats. How persistent can we bear the blow of repeated failures. What''s more, after one failure after another, he leaves again and again. His heart is big enough..."


    "Ha ha, such a guy, in Mr. Bai''s words, is brain damage," said the king of the moon.


    They are talking about song Changge, who has been running to Hulu Valley three times and five times over the past few years. Although the helpers they find are getting stronger and stronger, they are just giving Shan Qiulin a head.


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t kill song Changge either. Every time song Changge leaves, he brings people with him next time.He has brought more than 20 powerful Dihuang mirrors. All of them died in Shan Qiulin''s hands. He forced them not to explain. He was also a peerless God pit, killing more than 20 Dihuang mirror teammates!


    Song song can''t understand the way to make people jump into the pit voluntarily.


    This he meow is simply an unsolved mystery, Chen Yongxin they want to break the head do not understand.


    "Are you going there again? Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think will happen? " Chen Yongxin looked at all of you and said with a smile.


    After discussing the business, Chen Yongxin is in a good mood. It''s OK to talk about this matter with you. It should be a pre war adjustment.


    "I''m afraid the result is the same as the previous several times, but it''s just giving away the head," Chen Yongfa said with a calm face.


    After so many times, he didn''t think the results were different this time.


    The king of the moon echoed: "I think it''s the same. Although we haven''t seen the man in Mr. Bai''s Valley, we can''t guess how strong he is. Last time, song Changge brought six powerful Dihuang mirrors, and the one who didn''t even show his face was cut off by a sword!"


    Hearing this sentence, people only feel toothache. They can''t understand how Shan Qiulin in the valley has become powerful. This is so unscientific.


    Feeling the six emperor mirror strong men who went to Hulu Valley this time, Jiang Haoran frowned and said, "you guys, I don''t know if you have found out. One of the six powerful Dihuang mirrors this time is very special. I don''t know how specific it is, it''s very special!"


    "You say so, I also feel that the breath is still a mirror of the emperor, but together with the others, it is like a grain of real gold mixed in the soil, although the realm is the same, but there are essential differences!" Chen Yongfa said thoughtfully.


    Chen Yongxin was silent and said in a deep voice: "it seems that this song Changge has found a really fierce character!"


    People discussed that the situation in the valley was closely related to the Qing Dynasty. Once there was something wrong, the situation of Qing Dynasty would be in trouble.


    Seeing the depressed atmosphere, Chen Yongxin said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with you? We should have confidence in Mr. Shan, what to do and wait for the result, that is, there will be no accident, and the outcome must be the same as the previous several times! "


    People are stunned, immediately clear, will worry pressure in the bottom of their hearts, not to be seen by the people below, causing unrest.


    On the other side, six powerful Dihuang mirrors came across the void and went directly to the direction of Hulu valley. The song song song song, which had been spared several times by Shan Qiulin, was among them.


    He was dressed in white, his eyes flashed cold in the direction of the valley, but with a smile on his face.


    Hit again and again, more than ten of his classmates and some friends were killed. His hatred for Shan Qiulin can''t be described in words.


    Shan Qiulin must die and revenge for his dead friends and classmates!


    "With elder martial brother Yang in, this time you will die!" Looking at the direction of the valley, song Changge said to himself in a cold voice.


    Song Changge has 100% confidence in elder martial brother Yang!


    Well, he was so confident a few times ago


    The so-called elder martial brother Yang is a young man in a black robe. His appearance is ordinary, his breath is restrained, and he is disgraceful. It is easy to be ignored in the pile.


    However, such a person''s breath is more than that of song Changge and the other four people. It is appropriate to describe this person as standing out from the crowd.


    "How much longer?" On the way, elder martial brother Yang asked calmly.


    There is no doubt that elder martial brother Yang belongs to Qingyun holy land. However, he is not in the clan for many years. Song Changge found him in two days after he came back this time. He said that he was bullied outside and lost his clan''s face. He was ashamed of his school. He hoped that elder martial brother Yang would help him out.


    It''s absolutely intolerable that someone dares to sweep the face of Qingyun holy land. Elder martial brother Yang agreed without thinking about it.


    Elder martial brother Yang asked about the experience of song Changge''s bringing people before, but he still came. First, the teacher''s face must be recovered. Second, he had absolute confidence in himself.


    It''s just a clown. You can kill it with a flick of your finger!


    Knowing that elder martial brother Yang is powerful, song Changge did not dare to hesitate, and immediately replied, "elder martial brother, we will be here soon"


    in fact, only song Changge and elder martial brother Yang came to watch the battle on their own. Elder martial brother Yang is a legendary figure in Qingyun holy land. They heard that elder martial brother Yang wanted to do it himself, so they took the initiative to see elder martial brother Yang''s style It''s a good idea.


    A few words of Kung Fu, they have entered the territory of the Qing Dynasty, Hulu Valley is already far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Elder martial brother, there it is!"


    Seeing the colorful peach tree from afar, song Changge''s eyes lit up and said.


    At this time, he was a little excited. He repeatedly went to the door to seek revenge. He also killed more than 20 classmates. After hitting again and again, he finally invited a powerful assistant, elder martial brother Yang. It seems that he has seen the picture of Shan Qiulin''s strange head.


    Song Changge''s inner hatred for Shan Qiulin is some, but it may not be deep. What''s more, it may be a kind of unwillingness and jealousy. Laozi''s holy land is Tianjiao. You are nothing. Why are you so fierce?


    With such a mentality, he felt that Shan Qiulin must die, even after repeated setbacks, he would not give up.


    Shan Qiulin has almost become the heart demon of song Changge. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he can''t go further in this life.


    Once you can''t do it again, you can be killed once


    Reminded by song Changge, the party stopped and stood in the void to look at the direction of the valley.


    "Is this the only place? It''s nothing special "


    " of course, the border areas in the countryside can''t be compared with our holy land "


    " elder martial brother song, you''ve been here many times. To be honest, I''m very curious about who can have such a big ability in such a place... "


    Several other people spoke one after another, fully expressing their disdain for Hulu Valley and song Changge''s incompetence. If it had not been for the friendship among my classmates and elder martial brother Yang, they would not have wanted to stay with song Changge. It would be a shame.


    Song Changge didn''t refute the words of several other colleagues. After all, his actions several times before were not authentic. This self-knowledge still exists.


    Elder martial brother Yang, dressed in black, didn''t speak. He was looking at the gourd valley.


    The valley was quiet and peaceful, and there was no atmosphere of the strong enemy mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building. It was as if they were coming with great momentum, and the other party could not feel the same.


    In this regard, elder martial brother Yang has only four words in his mind. He is playing tricks!


    In the past, elder martial brother Yang has seen too many Tianjiao talents, and the forbidden area is dangerous. Even if he knew that song Changge was frustrated repeatedly here, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    To put it bluntly, for elder martial brother Yang, the environment on Tianyuan star is so comfortable that people can almost rust. In such an environment, few people in the same rank can really let him care about it.


    Elder martial brother Yang is a disciple of Qingyun holy land, but he is a genius. After stepping into the mirror of Dihuang, he goes to fight and practice in foreign battlefields. When he comes back alive in that kind of environment abroad, how can he be afraid of the same rank on Tianyuan star?


    No matter how powerful, can it be compared with those who have survived abroad? No matter how powerful it is, can it be better than Tianjiao of ten thousand nationalities?


    After observing the valley, elder martial brother Yang calmly said: "a colorful peach tree can mature in 300 yuan, but the mature peach can help the great master or the true king to promote to a higher level. It is not a small spiritual root. If you take it away, this trip will not be in vain"


    "spirit fruit? A few times ago, I looked away and thought that the peach tree was just a magical ornament. "Song Changge was shocked.


    "It''s normal that younger martial brother song didn''t pay attention to it. After all, you didn''t stay outside the domain. Anything valuable could lead to a chaotic battle. So people remember everything useful very well," said elder martial brother Yang.


    After listening to song Changge, they were stunned. Is the foreign environment so bad? Is it not a spirit tree that can promote a great master? Is it worth the emperor''s mirror to fight hard?


    When they looked at the valley, Shan Qiulin stepped out of the valley step by step. He was dressed in sackcloth and covered with black cloth. He did not have any prestige. He still had a wooden sword in his hand.


    Seeing Shan Qiulin''s costume, except song Changge and elder martial brother Yang, several others almost burst into laughter.


    Is that a weapon in his hand? If a wooden sword can be regarded as a weapon, especially if it looks like rotten wood and wormhole, they would like to say that you are not here to be funny?


    However, elder martial brother Yang didn''t speak, and they buried their ridicule in their hearts.


    Song Changge didn''t laugh. For many times, he fully realized the horror of the wooden sword. He even saw Shan Qiulin appear at this time. His body trembled slightly subconsciously and brought elder martial brother yang to have confidence. However, he was not Shan Qiulin''s opponent.


    Elder martial brother Yang didn''t smile, and even his pupils shrank when he saw Shan Qiulin walk out with a wooden sword.


    If you dare to use ordinary wooden sword as a weapon, either this person is a pretending criminal or he has full confidence in his own means.


    "That''s him?" Elder martial brother Yang asked song Changge.


    Song Changge looked at Shan Qiulin and said, "elder martial brother Yang, that''s him. He''s very powerful. He killed all the people I brought several times before"


    "I know." elder martial brother Yang nodded his head not sad or pleased, and focused his attention on Shan Qiulin.


    On the other side, Shan Qiu Lin stood in the void, facing this side of the calm mouth: "roll, or die!"


    The old single is still so domineering. It seems that he is not willing to say any redundant words."I''m not interested in knowing who you are. You can do it yourself, so as not to hurt the innocent people below." elder martial brother Yang looked at Shan Qiulin indifferently.


    This guy is more domineering than Shan Qiulin. It means that you are not my opponent. You don''t even have the meaning to do it. Kill yourself quickly. Don''t delay my time. Don''t start to fight. You are not only going to die, but also other people. Why should you.


    With a slight deviation of his head, Shan Qiulin said without expression: "the person you brought this time is more brain damaged than the previous times, which makes me very disappointed"


    his words are to song Changge, which fully expresses his disdain for elder martial brother Yang.


    No matter who he is, where he comes from and what kind of experience he has, Shan Qiulin feels that the other side is not even qualified to be his own opponent.


    Song Changge doesn''t speak. He is not an opponent of Shan Qiulin or elder martial brother Yang. Who is strong and who is weak still needs to have a fight to know.


    "I don''t know what it is!" said elder martial brother Yang


    "If you don''t go away, die!" Opposite, don''t want to say more Shan Qiulin indifferent way.


    There is no more beep, direct hands, simply decisive incomparable.


    Gently lift the wooden sword in your hand, towards this side!


    Between heaven and earth, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no sword spirit. It seems that he just made a simple gesture to raise his hand.


    Song Changge''s face immediately changed. The same thing happened several times ago. As soon as the guy raised his hand and brought his own man to his knees, this time it was the same. However, song Changge still had some doubts in his heart. The last few times when Shan Qiulin took out his sword, at least the void was distorted. What''s the situation this time?


    Several other people in Qingyun Holy Land saw Shan Qiulin''s action. They felt like they were facing a big enemy at the first time, but they didn''t find any danger. After that, they all laughed. What do you mean? It''s so funny.


    Among the group, only senior brother Yang felt the most deeply at this time. His pupil shrank to the size of a needle, and his whole body was hairy and hairy.


    "Kill!"


    Elder martial brother Yang hums coldly.


    At the time of cold hum, behind elder martial brother Yang appeared a green bamboo tree three feet high. The bamboo trembled and the bamboo leaves clattered. Every bamboo leaf seemed to be a unique sword.


    It is his martial arts will, the understanding of heaven and earth evolved from a bamboo, including his understanding of all the efforts.


    This bamboo appears, clattering and shaking, but it has not yet bloomed its own style. The bamboo leaves on the bamboo are smashed soundlessly.


    By the time the bamboo stopped shaking, the bamboo leaves were nearly half crushed.


    Frightened in his heart, elder martial brother Yang looked at Shan Qiulin and said in a startled voice: "your martial arts will is condensed to this level!"


    Shan Qiulin really started, and elder martial brother Yang also resisted Shan Qiulin''s record. However, this is not a contest of martial arts, but a more pure and direct fight of martial arts will!


    Obviously, in this competition, elder martial brother Yang is full of confidence, but he is absolutely inferior.


    On the other side, Shan Qiulin said unexpectedly: "you are very good"


    elder martial brother Yang, a strong man who has returned from overseas battlefield experience, is only a good evaluation in Shan Qiulin''s mouth.


    At this time, elder martial brother Yang did not refute, because he could not and did not dare to refute, and he did not dare to belittle Shan Qiulin.


    Elder martial brother Yang looked around from the corner of his eyes. He was shocked and puzzled.


    This time, six of them came here, but at this time, except himself, all the other five people, including song Changge, all had fixed expressions. Some were extremely sad, some were extremely happy, some were full of tears


    The five of them seem to be trapped in a world of extreme joy and sorrow, and they don''t even know where they are.


    Five people, except song Changge, the other four, in the expression frame, all eyebrows split, a bloodstain appeared, and then died quietly.


    Elder martial brother Yang knows that their spirit will has been quietly destroyed by Shan Qiulin!


    This kind of means has no earthshaking prestige, but it is more lethal. If the martial arts skills and techniques are compared, it can be resisted, but the competition in the aspect of spirit and will will will lead to death!


    At the same time, you can''t even be killed by the enemy.


    Shan Qiulin did this, but killed four powerful emperor mirror instantly!


    Over there, after Shan Qiulin''s good evaluation of elder martial brother Yang, he continued to say faintly: "take me a sword again!"


    With that, his wooden sword moved forward a little more.


    This time, it was no longer silent and the void was trembling. With the tip of the wooden sword as the center, the whole world seemed to fluctuate like water. A transparent sword with a length of only three meters shot at elder martial brother Yang.


    The three meter sword is not enough for the powerful Dihuang mirror who destroyed tens of thousands of miles of territory.


    However, in the face of this sword, elder martial brother Yang felt cold all over.


    Power doesn''t mean skillful means. Shan Qiulin''s method is terrible. He has condensed his sword to three meters, which is the most lethal.White clouds thousands of miles, compared to sharp?


    "Roar!"


    Elder martial brother Yang was extremely frightened. He opened his mouth and growled like a devil. He wanted to use his means to resist.


    But it didn''t work. Shan Qiulin''s transparent sword was so fast and sharp that he didn''t even use his means. He just heard a whiff, and his whole body was torn in half by the three meter long sword!


    Bloody sky!


    Shan Qiulin didn''t even look at it. He turned around and went to the valley step by step.


    "It''s still a little bit of heat to return to the original. When can we condense the sword to the point where we can do what we want? When can we try to impact the realm of the emperor of heaven? Song Changge, I hope you will come next time with challenging people. Sharpening the knife stone is not enough!"


    Murmured to himself, this time, Shan Qiulin still did not kill song Changge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Beihuang Prefecture is located in the north of Qingguo. It is not too far from the border. It often causes military disasters. Although the Qing state has strong troops, people living here are not stable. After all, many ordinary people are still vulnerable to the ferocious enemy.


    "True love, true love, where to find true love in this world? The so-called true love, in the end is I love or love me... "


    On the street, a man wandered aimlessly, with empty eyes around him. His eyes were mainly focused on the old girl and daughter-in-law in the past. He didn''t look much, just one eye. Then he looked away, but no one came to yell at the disciples.


    The man''s hair looks like a chicken coop. I don''t know how long he hasn''t taken care of it. His clothes are ragged. It''s not as bad as a beggar, but he doesn''t have too much smell.


    If you put aside the man''s dirty clothes and the dust on his face, he should be a very handsome man.


    Maybe it''s tired of walking. The slovenly man goes to the corner of the street at will. He looks at the front numbly with no focus.


    Go out to find true love for a few years, but where can you find true love?


    Man''s heart is depressed. Why is it so difficult to find a wife you like?


    The slovenly man with his mind was suspicious of life there. After a long time, a pair of shoes appeared in front of him.


    Maybe it''s the change of the light. The slovenly man looks forward without expression.


    Shoes are a pair of clean cloth shoes, but should be very old, there are several patches, fine stitching is quite beautiful.


    Up along the shoes, there is a grey cloth skirt that almost reaches the ground. The skirt is still old and full of patches, and then upward is a pair of rough hands. Judging from the knuckles, it should be a pair of women''s hands.


    Further up, under the gray cloth clothes is towering and indescribable, bulging quite strong, and upward, vaguely can see a little bit of snow-white neck, hidden too tightly.


    Finally, there is a plain cheek, melon seed face, big eyes, small red lips, and a very cute nose.


    In front of a slovenly man appeared a woman, who was not very big. She was only in her twenties. Her simple clothes could not hide her beautiful demeanor.


    Beauty is not the key. The key is that the first feeling of this woman is kindness.


    Good people are always beautiful.


    Looking at the slovenly man with his back against the wall, the woman looked very careful, like a frightened partridge. Looking at the empty eyes of the slovenly man, she bit her lips, and her eyes were full of reluctance and entanglement.


    In the end, kindness prevailed. She took out a coarse food group from the basket and put it in the hands of a sloppy man.


    She quickly stepped back a few steps, she whispered: "the war is in chaos, it''s not easy to live, I can only give you so much, and my daughter is waiting for me to eat. No matter what suffering you have experienced, living is better than anything. I hope you can be strong..."


    After some comforting words, the woman looked at the man again, sighed and walked away.


    The women all left, the sloppy man picked up the coarse grain food group, looked at it, and looked at the back of the woman who had gone far away.


    The woman seemed to feel his eyes, turned to make an encouraging look, and then left.


    "The war is in chaos, orphans and widows. You should have a hard time. Your hands must have borne too much hardships in life, but even so, you are still kind and willing to give precious food to those in need..."


    Looking at the back of the woman''s leaving, the man murmured to himself, his numb eyes began to brighten, and his heart seemed to have been fluctuated.


    Then there was a faint smile on his face.


    He was eating coarse food, which was hard for him to swallow, but now it was so sweet.


    After a few stutters, he stood up, looked at the direction of the woman''s departure and said to himself, "this is what I''m looking for..."


    Beauty is the second, rare is that kind heart!


    Eager to take a step, the man took back, scratching the chicken nest like hair tangled incomparably.


    How do you get after girls?


    Worry.


    After thinking for a long time, the man''s eyes brightened and he had a way.


    That guy said, chasing girls is nothing more than clinging and beating, and the brave women are afraid of pestering lang. the heart made of stone has been warming you for a long time!


    The man is not an ordinary person, it is easy to find that woman''s residence.


    At the edge of the city, a dilapidated courtyard, I can see that life is very miserable.


    One day, she found out that she was a good-natured widow for two days.


    Thinking of the woman''s kindness, the slovenly man didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He seemed to recognize the widow.


    With his teeth clenched and his feet stamped, he banged himself a few times, his whole body was injured, half of his body was bleeding, and he wanted to die or not. Then he went to the widow''s house and pretended to be dizzy.


    As a result, the kind-hearted woman found him and couldn''t bear to watch this guy die. She took her meager savings home and asked the doctor to treat him.In three days, the man was miraculously rescued.


    The woman recognized him, and she remembered when he was the beggar. She comforted him that he had no difficulties and was strong.


    These days, he saw what kind-hearted women did. He couldn''t bear to eat for him. He didn''t have money to buy medicine. He helped others mend clothes every day to earn that meager reward.


    The man is very guilty, he felt that he used the kindness of the other side to deceive her to approach her, but he swore in his heart that he would spare no effort to treat her well.


    The injury was almost good. The woman implicitly pointed out that it was inconvenient for them to be orphans and widows, and the men were inconvenient to stay for a long time, so they had to leave. However, they did not go far. They built a shed not far away from the family of the kind-hearted women, looking for coolie to earn money. He was moved by the kind-hearted woman and became strong.


    He often went to a good woman''s house to help her do something within his power. He spent all his hard-earned money on the orphan and widowed mother. If the other party didn''t want him, he said that he would repay her for saving her life.


    That''s what''s going on.


    The woman seems to see the man''s intention, implicitly put forward the widow''s door is not much, you do not come again.


    The man didn''t listen and went on. Finally, the woman disappeared and hid from him.


    The man did not give up, and worked harder and harder. He went to find the widow every day. When he was not seen, he was emaciated.


    Half a year later, the woman was harassed by a group of ruffians one day. The man rushed out with red eyes and pretended to be an ordinary person and the ruffian tried his best. He was beaten to pieces, and the ruffian was scared away by his reckless appearance.


    "Why do you need it? It''s not worth it"


    the woman helped up the bloody man, tears flowed, and was full of heartache.


    "I think it''s worth it. It''s worth paying your life for you"


    the man is smiling. Although his whole body is aching, he is still smiling, and the tears on the woman''s face almost broke his heart.


    He was originally looking for true love. In the past six months, he was aiming at the kindness of a woman, but now he finds that he has been unable to extricate himself from falling in love with each other.


    "You are stupid, I help you to go back to cure the wound. After the wound is healed, you can go. We are really not suitable. I am a widow with a daughter. I don''t want to drag you down," the woman said bitterly.


    Hearing this, the man almost felt that his whole world had collapsed.


    Why do you still refuse to accept me?


    Next, the wound was healed, but the man didn''t give up. As usual, he didn''t ask for any reward for the woman. It seemed that he would be satisfied as long as he saw the kind smile of the other party


    In a top restaurant in Beihuang City, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance has a gloomy face, gnashing his teeth and longing to eat people.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t look up to so many women in the world. Finally, I fell in love with a widow. I''m so angry that I''m so angry!"


    On the edge, a bareheaded iron tower like man laughed and said, "Oh, brother LAN, don''t be angry. Who''s your bad body? Since Xiaoshuang likes it, let him go. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    "you know a fart. Standing talking doesn''t hurt your back. That''s a widow, a widow, and an oil bottle. How can this be done?" The refined middle-aged man said angrily to the iron tower strong man.


    Iron tower strong man is not angry, still smile ha ha said: "widow good, widow good, know pain people, have daughter how? It''s not happy to be a dad as long as you go through the door? You can be a grandfather directly "


    " you, you, you "I''m so angry, get out of here." the refined middle-aged man said that he had no temper, and finally he drove people out.


    Standing up, the strong man of the iron tower said with a smile: "then I''ll go and wait for your wedding wine"


    "go away..."


    The strong man in the iron tower is Niulan mountain, and the elegant middle-aged man is Lan Qingfeng. They are talking about LAN Shuang, that is, the untidy man who pursues the widow by all means.


    At first, LAN Shuang wanted to make a breakthrough, but LAN Qingfeng said that you had to have a family. LAN Shuang had no choice but to look for the right woman all over the world. Finally, she found a widow and was still fighting for it.


    Widow, how can LAN Qingfeng, who has been paying close attention to all the time, agree? But they can''t interfere, and they are so entangled.


    He could see that if his son LAN Shuang went on like this, he was afraid that the fire would be almost over soon. So he was worried, what''s the matter for his son to marry a widow?


    Well, drink


    On the other side, Niulan mountain, which seems to have a thick nerve, came to another restaurant shortly after walking. Chen Yongxin, the king of Chen of the Qing Dynasty, was very impressed here.


    After a jar of wine became stuffy, Niulanshan said to Chen Yongxin, "Your Majesty, I think it''s almost enough. Find a chance to let your colorful Princess and lanshuang children together. I can only help here"


    "well, I think it''s almost the same, but Mr. Niu, is this really OK? Let my daughter disguise herself as a widow, and we''ll make a secret match. If things come to light in the future, it won''t matter? " Chen Yongxin tangled.


    "It''s OK. They''ve been really in love with each other during this period of time. When it''s done, can they turn their backs?" Niulanshan said carelessly."My daughter is finally able to marry out ah," Chen Yongxin sighed, a look of old bosom big comfort.


    Well, everything is routine. The widow is Chen Yongxin''s daughter, once the ninth Princess of Chen Dynasty.


    Lanshuang wants to find true love, but where is there so much love in the world?


    Niulanshan found out that he wanted to be a matchmaker in the name of Baiyang, and Chen Yongxin also thought LAN Shuang was good. However, he said that he should see his daughter''s attitude and not force him to marry him. Niulanshan said that it was ok, so we took the lead and let them see everywhere. Hey, the two sides hit it off, and then he directed such a show.


    Under the arrangement of Niulanshan, Chen Yongxin and others, lanshuang is finally going to take off the order


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    When they enter the void space, the transmission array starts at both ends, and the power of the transmission array is bestowed on them. In a flash, they appear in another place.


    "Is this foreign?"


    Looking around, Jiang Nan said with great interest.


    At this time, they were standing on a transmission array platform. The transmission array was not large, with a diameter of only 100 meters. It was located in a large square.


    The first time poplar noticed that this small transmission array actually had ten emperor mirror strong guards!


    When they appeared in the transmission array, the eyes of the ten powerful emperor mirrors around them all looked over, and each one made them feel extremely dangerous, especially the sight, like a cold blade, would cut their souls.


    Their eyes are not as sharp as their eyes.


    The emperor mirror strongmen in foreign battlefields are really terrible. I''m afraid that one of them will be able to kill ten of them who have grown up in the greenhouse on Tianyuan!


    Populus to himself, by the surrounding ten Dihuang mirror strong show the breath of shock.


    Although I had long imagined that the people outside the territory were very strong, at this time, Bai Yang felt that he had underestimated it. The ten powerful Dihuang mirrors around him were only responsible for guarding the transmission array, which should not be a powerful role. But they all felt extremely dangerous. How powerful were the others?


    The ten pairs of eyes glanced at them, as if to confirm something, perhaps to see through the poplar, they did not have any abnormal, immediately no longer pay attention to.


    From the beginning to the end, the ten emperor mirror strong, just looked at them indifferently, not even a word said.


    They moved their eyes, poplar and others secretly relieved. They were staring at the pig as if they were holding a knife. The taste was really bad.


    After they looked away, they began to look around.


    This is a city. There is no concept about how big it is. The buildings are not gorgeous or even extremely rough. There is no sense of beauty at all.


    With the sense and vision of poplar, he found that the whole city was covered with patterns under the buildings. Even if it was him, I''m afraid he would not want to destroy the plants and trees in the city.


    Is this kind of array guarding against the Empire level strongmen? I''m afraid the emperor level strong can''t easily break the array.


    Feeling the power of the array, Bai Yang guessed in his heart.


    At this time, Lan Xin pulled the corner of the poplar''s coat, indicating that the poplar looked up at the sky.


    Baiyang looked up and his pupils shrank. He was shocked by the picture he saw in his eyes.


    There is a sun in the sky, but it should not be the one seen on Tianyuan star. They are only the size of a basketball in this position. It radiates light and heat to the world.


    But this sun is not worth paying attention to. The main thing is the floating things in the void.


    The white poplar looked up and saw that there was a star floating in the void, which was far away from the ground. The star was very big, and it was almost as big as Saturn on the other side of the earth.


    However, the star is broken. It seems that it has been cut into two parts by a sword in the middle. Half of the incomplete stars are destroyed, leaving only the broken part floating in the void.


    The stars are broken, floating in the void, reduced to dust, motionless, that kind of shock makes people depressed.


    Seeing such a picture, all of a sudden, the four words of Foreign Battlefield cast a layer of haze on their minds.


    "Leave the array, don''t stay here"


    when they look at the surrounding environment, one of the ten powerful Dihuang mirrors who is responsible for guarding the array platform says coldly. It seems that if they don''t go any more, they will start to work.


    "Let''s go, leave the stage and talk," said poplar in a low voice.


    They are new comers and don''t know anything. They have to find a way to understand all aspects of the foreign battlefield.


    It was at this time that they noticed that there were other people on the transmission array, including eight, five men and three women, with cold eyes.


    If there is no accident, they are riding each other''s free ride.


    The other side just accidentally looked at the poplar, they did not say anything, walked away.


    After leaving the transmission array, they entered a street with restaurants, inns and other shops on both sides of the street, and there were many people. In addition, the overall environment was indifferent, but it was not desolate.


    Looking at the street a little, Jiang Nan murmured: "all the bartenders in the restaurant are the accomplishments of great masters. It''s hard to see a person below the level of a great master on the street. It''s really a great master walking everywhere. People are like dogs, so the mirror of the emperor can shake a little."


    Bai Yang nodded silently.


    In the days of Tianyuan star, the great master''s realm was able to serve as the chief official of a state in a dynasty. However, in the foreign battlefield, the grand master could only be reduced to a shopkeeper, smiling at everyone, even being beaten and scolded!


    "Where are we going now?" Lan Xin asked.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the foreign battlefield environment, the little wolf, Bai Xiaojing, put aside their usual style and became cautious and silent.It''s really hard for everyone around. God knows what kind of Tauren stands behind a humble guy.


    "First find a place to settle down and find out the common sense of the foreign battlefield before we talk about it." Bai Yang thought for a moment and said.


    Just in front of a restaurant, poplar took the lead to walk in the past.


    The wind and rain building is only five stories high. The three characters of the wind and rain building at the gate are written in the characters of the Tianyuan empire. When the white poplar came here, they were welcomed by a shopkeeper in the realm of a great master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside. As one of the top ten restaurants in iron and blood city, we can definitely meet all your needs and keep you at home." the second waiter made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Bai Yang feels at home is that you can afford it.


    Looking at the small building of the wind and rain building, Jiang Nan turned her mouth and said, "it''s a big tone, but it can meet all our needs. Can I ask you to call a woman from the realm of saints to accompany me with the wine?"


    The guide waiter looked at Jiang Nan with a polite smile and said, "this guest, we can provide this service in the rain and rain building. Please invite a woman from the realm of saints to accompany us with the wine. Fifty thousand military exploits will be done at one time. Do you need this service?"


    Jiang Nan''s silly eyes, mother''s egg is really good?


    Bai Yang''s eyes motioned to Jiang Nan, looked at Xiao''er and said with a smile: "don''t mention, my friend is joking"


    Xiao''er smiles and does not show disdain. He brings them close to the restaurant.


    When entering the door, poplar whispered to Jiang Nan and said, "brother Jiang, be careful. Anything can happen outside the country. Maybe what others say at will is the fact"


    "I know it." Jiang Nan replied gloomily.


    Bai Yang sighs in his heart that anything is possible in foreign battlefields, and the female saints who are strong in mirror can come out to accompany the wine for the sake of military achievements.


    At the beginning, Baiyang saw in the recruitment order that the hard currency in foreign battlefield is military merit, that is, the Qi gained by hunting and killing other people. A wisp of Qi is equal to a little military merit, while killing a person Wang Jing can only get a ray of Qi, that is, a little military merit, which is equivalent to inviting a female saint to accompany the wine once. Maybe if he doesn''t do anything, he needs to kill 50000 People King mirror alien, mother egg, how many people can enjoy it?


    Although there is no military merit in the body at this time, it can be said that a poor man, but poplar still did not hesitate to step on the wind and rain building.


    Step into the door, poplar and they are a bit surprised.


    From the outside, the wind and rain building is only a small five story building. However, after entering the door, the interior space is extremely wide, at least 1000 times more than that from the outside!


    Even the building of a restaurant uses space means. This foreign battlefield can''t be underestimated.


    "Guests, are you going to the private room or the lobby?" Asked the child who led the way.


    There are hundreds of them sitting in the hall. They are surprised that there are hundreds of them.


    There are so many strong men in foreign battlefields that they can see.


    Considering that they came to inquire about the news, and there were a large number of them, Bai Yang said, "just go to the hall, find a bigger table"


    "OK, please follow me"


    the arrival of Baiyang made the people in the hall pay a little attention to it. After all, eight powerful Dihuang mirrors still have a certain weight together.


    After sitting down, the child handed over a menu, and the white poplar looked at it quietly and was shocked.


    A pot of tea, with the role of refreshing, the cost is a little military merit.


    A pot of wine, people and King realm have the effect of slightly refining the body, cost 10 points of military merit.


    A plate of snow and jade fruit and the mirror of the emperor can nourish the body slightly, and it costs 100 military merits


    The prices on the above menu are relatively low.


    The cost of Muling wine is 1000 points of military merit.


    Braised dragon meat in brown sauce, 3000 points of military merit.


    Bingshenguo, a 5000 military achievement


    The most expensive dish, Shenjiang, costs 180000 military exploits!


    After reading the menu in silence, the poplar is speechless. The consumption is too terrible. Moreover, he does not have any military merits now. It can be said that he can''t afford a pot of tea with the lowest price on the menu


    Everything on the menu has a special effect. Poplar can''t imagine what kind of holy jelly is worth 180000 military exploits.


    The bartender looked on the side without urging him. From his perspective, although the guest is of great strength, he is new and tender. I''m afraid he has to spit blood to get out of the restaurant this time.


    His so-called hematemesis is not that the restaurant will beat up poplar and others, mainly because you have come in, for the sake of face, don''t you eat something? There is no "money" after eating, so I can only use the goods as collateral.


    Bai Yang looked around and was silent for a moment. When the second mate felt that he was "flesh ache", he took out a black dagger and eight grade weapon, which was taken out by the bandit Association of Shengguang mainland.


    The dagger of the first eight grades! Although the cultivation of children is low, but the eyes are vicious, one can see the grade of the dagger.Holding a dagger, Baiyang asked the waiter, "how much military merit is this dagger worth?"


    "We can give you a discount of 30 points for the dagger of the eighth grade," the child said politely.


    The wind and rain building is close to the transmission array. There are often new young people coming in. They don''t have military merit to pay the bills. They can only use their belongings as collateral. This kind of thing happens more often than not.


    "Thirty o''clock, so little?" The poplar frowned.


    Eight grade weapons. Many powerful Dihuang mirrors on Tianyuan have never owned them, but they are only worth 30 military achievements here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "My guest, eight grade weapons are worth more than 30 points of military merit. If you take them to the pawnshop, you can get 50 points. If you are in an auction, you can get more than 100 points. But we are a restaurant, not engaged in the specialized weapon sales, and the price can''t be the same as the market. Please understand this," the young man on the side cautioned with a frown at the white poplar.


    Although he was backed by the restaurant, it was meaningless to do anything after the guests were angry and killed.


    "So..." The poplar is clear.


    In other words, how can eight grade weapons be worth only 30 points of military merit. If 50 points of military achievements are equivalent to the lives of 50 people with strong territory, it is almost the same. As for the auction value of more than 100 points, it is too high. Moreover, it is hard to count the number of people who are in urgent need.


    "Mr. Bai, if I take it to the auction house for military merit, come back again," Lin Zhan said on the edge.


    Eight grade dagger discount 30 points, military merit to the restaurant too bad, run a section of the road can be 20 points more, Lin Zhan volunteered to find the difference of 20 points.


    Bai Yang thought about it for a while. He thought it was unnecessary and was about to agree.


    But at this time, the young man on the side opened his mouth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a lot of words. Is this your first time to come to iron and blood city? Let me be more blunt. Is this your first time in foreign countries? "


    Quietly, the poplar asked, "why do you see it?"


    "My guest, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you that if you''re here for the first time, you don''t have any items stored as military achievements. It''s useless to take things to pawnshop. They can''t give you military merits," the second explained quickly.


    "Items for storing military achievements?" Jiang Nan asked in amazement.


    The first two stooped down and said, "yes, military merit is just Qi Yun. Qi Yun is invisible. Of course, you need special items to store it."


    here, a black sign appeared in the hands of Xiao er''s hands, showing them a look at it and saying, "that''s the thing. I have 32 points of military merit, that is, 32 times of Qiyun, so it shows the number of 32 This is the salary that I worked as a sophomore here for nearly a year, and I had to add some rewards from my guests, so I finally managed to accumulate it "


    after listening to the sophomore''s explanation, Bai Yang thinks that the special feature is a savings card.


    It is estimated that the sophomore often gives visitors science popularization. At this moment, he continues: "my life card recording military achievements is the most basic. Besides recording the number of military achievements, there are no other complicated functions. This is what I helped to do when I was a bartender here. This life card recording military achievements is connected with my mind and mind. If I die accidentally, it will be automatically destroyed When consuming, you can make the corresponding military achievements flow into other people''s life cards as long as you move your belief. It''s very simple "


    this is the card swiping, and the poplar looks strange.


    On the edge, Lan Xin asked curiously, "waiter, where can I get this life card for storing military skills?"


    "There are many ways to obtain it. If you join a certain force, the upper echelon will help with it, just like I joined a restaurant. Secondly, I will join the army, join the military forces of Tianyuan empire or other Imperial military forces or some regiments. The chief officer will help to deal with the military meritorious orders. After joining a force and completing the tasks assigned above, you will naturally be able to obtain military achievements "It''s the reward of good luck," said the second.


    He should have said something like that countless times, and he''ll come.


    Baiyang grasped the key point and asked, "you said just now, this life card is only the most basic, and there are other life cards?"


    "Of course, on top of this basic life card, there is also one of the most special life cards, which is issued by the Tianyuan empire. If you hold the order, you can hunt and kill other people, and the order will automatically absorb Qi. This function is not provided by our life card. In addition to automatically absorbing Qi, the summoning order can also form legions, as long as you go to the Tianyuan Empire to stay To register, they will help to make ordinary identity cards to distribute to the members of the Legion. It is rumored that the calling order has some strange functions. If you can have it, you can know it by mind binding. However, it is too far away from me, so I don''t know, "the second replied politely.


    Call orders!


    Baiyang''s heart moved, and he just had one here, which was obtained from the treasure house of Chu Tianya in the former Daguang Dynasty.


    Quietly, Bai Yang handed the dagger to the second mate and said, "we don''t have an ID card to record our military exploits. Take this dagger first and serve it to us according to the 30 points of military merit."


    when passing the eight grade dagger, a trace of "forceful generosity" appeared on Bai Yang''s face.


    Xiao Er laughs. He has encountered too many situations. He is just trying to fill his face with fat. In fact, his heart is dripping blood.


    Countless people who have just come to the foreign countries have no identity card and military merit. They can only use their own goods as collateral for consumption. I don''t know how many people who have just come to the foreign countries have lost their dependence on life.


    However, there is no way, in foreign countries, Yuan Stone is useless, hard currency only military merit, in addition, can only use goods for mortgage exchange.


    After the sophomore goes down with the eight grade dagger, Jiang Nan and others don''t show any abnormality when they look at the poplar. They know how rich the family background of the poplar is. They are just a piece of eight grade weapon, and poplar can take out a pile of smashing dead people in minutesAs a sign for everyone to be calm, the poplar quietly took out the long-standing call order.


    The whole body of the conscription order was dark, and nothing special could be seen. With the reminder of the bartender, Baiyang tried to explore it with the spirit consciousness for the first time.


    When the spirit consciousness of Bai Yang was put into the call order, he could clearly feel that there was a mysterious connection between the call order and himself, and that he could freely collect the consciousness of the sea.


    However, poplar did not feel that if he died, the call order would be destroyed.


    In his mind, Bai Yang probably guesses that the order of conscription is different from the life card used to record military achievements. It can be captured by others. Once captured, the military merit of inner chance, that is, the collected Qi will be obtained by others!


    At this time, Bai Yang realized that he could not let people know that he had the call order. If he was known, he would cause endless trouble.


    There are too many people in the world who want to get something for nothing.


    After establishing a connection with the recruitment order, Bai Yang found the strange function of the shopkeeper. The most remarkable thing is that he can directly see the strange tasks through this call order, and he can take them directly, because the recruitment order is bound with his own spirit. Once completed, the person who issues the task will pay for the general merit, that is, the luck.


    In addition, you can also issue a task through a recruitment order. Of course, if someone takes over the task and completes it, he will also have to pay for his military merit. If his military merit is not enough, he can not release the task. If he had enough military merit and issued the task, he could not afford to pay for his military merit while others completed the task The strong of our country will come to our door according to the call order!


    Then, the call order has a special function, that is, it can communicate with other people through the call order, and even enter a special space to get some information that you want


    After a little understanding, poplar some speechless, this is particularly clear is the fantasy version of the network, understanding up and the earth''s other side of the Internet.


    The difference is that the "Internet" here is in a relatively backward state, with relatively single functions. It is completely different from the state of playing the Internet to the extreme on the other side of the earth.


    Behind all this is the Tianyuan empire. Sure enough, only big forces can afford to play with such high-end things.


    After understanding the function of the calling order, the poplar said to himself.


    Then he thought again, if he set up a didi beat people or take out or develop a website with some special functions, would it be very interesting?


    These are not urgent. Bai Yang thinks that since he has a recruitment order, he is qualified to go to the Tianyuan Empire to form an army, and can solve the problem of Lan Xin''s identity cards for storing Qi.


    However, at present, the most important thing is to find ways to do some military feats. Military achievements are money in foreign countries. Without money, you can''t do anything.


    There are many ways to gain military achievements. It is a way to join a certain force to work for others, but the reward is too small. Bai Yang says that it is impossible to work as a part-time worker.


    The second is to join the army and gain more military achievements, but it''s very dangerous. If you meet a big man of another race, I''m afraid there are many kinds of kneeling positions


    Then we can finish all kinds of tasks. We are relatively free. We can complete difficult tasks by our ability and get more military rewards.


    There is also a way to earn military merit.


    However, to say that the best way to gain military achievements is to gradually open up the army.


    As the name suggests, it is to lead the team to attack other nations. If you can fight a star, that star will be yours. You can exchange the above resources for military achievements. If you think that it is not the material for management and development, you can contribute the stars to the emperor of Tianyuan or other forces for massive military achievements!


    Of course, the high risk is behind the rich reward. Just think about it. If there is a strong emperor or a supreme ancestor on it


    Therefore, setting up an army to open up wasteland is not something ordinary people can play with. If you have the strength, you can try it.


    When the poplar side is in a mess, the dishes have come up.


    A dozen dishes, a pot of tea and a jar of wine are not much in weight. Besides the little wolf and Wang Jing''s help a little bit, it''s useless for Baiyang and others. It also costs 30 military skills. It''s an eight grade weapon!


    In a word, the meal was very painful.


    No need to pay the bill. They paid the money at the beginning and were ready to leave after eating.


    However, when they left, there was a little disturbance in the hall of Yanyu building.


    "Brother Bai, those who are in conflict with Yanyu tower are like the people who appeared in the transmission array with us," Lan Xin reminded by pulling the corner of poplar''s coat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    At this time, a group of people were quarreling with a steward of Yanyu building, and a young man was watching with fear and fear.


    The manager of Yanyu building is a fat man with a kind smile, but his eyes are very sharp.


    This is a fat man with Emperor''s mirror. He can be a steward in Yanyu building. If he doesn''t have some skills, he can''t live in town.


    From the diners around, we can see that the fat man is not simple.


    The gang who quarreled with Yanyu building looked very young. They were five men, three women and eight people. One by one, they were red faced and argued with the fat man in charge. It was the group of people who appeared on the transmission array together with the poplar.


    "We don''t have military achievements for the time being. Can we owe them first?"


    "Don''t worry. We come from Cangnan Dao sect of sky blue star. We can leave the voucher. If we don''t return the debt, you can go to our clan to ask for the debt"


    "weapons can''t be left to pay off the account. If we do, our strength will be greatly reduced. You can trust us and we will pay back the money"


    "you didn''t say no in advance You can pay with raw stones... "


    Five men and three women watched the fat man in charge and argued.


    The fat steward was still smiling, but his eyes were gloomy. He said with a kind tone: "my Yanyu building meets tens of thousands of diners every day. If no one has the money to pay the bills, how can I open it? Sky blue star Cangnan sword sect? No, I don''t know where it is. How can we get it? Whose is the cost on the way? If you don''t have money to pay, you will have something valuable. Isn''t there an eight grade frost knife? Take it, or you won''t be able to get out of the door. It''s none of my business whether your strength is reduced or not. I don''t care about it. Can''t I pay with raw stone without saying in advance? Are you all going out for the first time? Don''t look at the payment unit behind you when you order? "


    The fat man is very eloquent in charge of affairs. He answers everyone''s words with a crackle.


    "The frost sword is the only weapon of eight of us. We can''t leave it. You can make it convenient. Let us owe it first, and we will pay it back..." Among the eight, a young man in black was holding a long knife with a snow-white scabbard in his hand.


    He was so red faced that he didn''t have money to pay the bill when he went out to eat. He was a disgrace to a man who was practicing as a Dihuang mirror, especially when he reported that he was despised by his followers. It really hurt people''s self-esteem.


    "My patience is limited. Bring the knife, and you will leave by yourself. Otherwise, you will know that the overlord food of Yanyu restaurant is not so delicious. I advise you not to try to challenge the rules of Yanyu restaurant, or you will regret it. I promise you," said the fat steward with a kind smile.


    When talking, the fat man looks at eight people, three Dihuang mirrors and five Wangjing. Actually, there is only one eight grade weapon, which is really shabby. Beiyue daozong? I haven''t heard of it. Who gave you these little guys the courage to come to foreign countries?


    The fat man in charge of sky blue star has heard about it. It is the first group of stars laid down by Tianyuan Empire and the earliest colony. Now, the prosperity of sky blue star is no less than that of Tianyuan star.


    Bai Yang glanced at this place at random, and roughly understood the process. He said to Lan Xin, "they have nothing to do with their food. It''s none of our business. Let''s go"


    it''s possible for us to help old grannies on the other side of the earth. It''s outside the territory, so Baiyang won''t meddle in his business. What if he''s wronged?


    Lan Xin stopped paying attention and walked to the door with Bai Yang, but she said in doubt: "such things are very common, but it''s not right. If those people come from sky blue star, they can be regarded as foreign countries. They should not know the rules."


    Jiang Nan took over the words and said, "what''s the matter? Sky blue star, as the earliest colony, is now in the last place outside the territory After thousands of yuan, I''m afraid that the cruelty and rules of foreign countries have been far away from there. The young people who grew up there don''t know that the rules are reasonable. "


    what they said is very reasonable. They all agree with this statement.


    Not to mention anything else, 99% of the people on tianyuanxing do not know about the foreign battlefield. In this way, it is reasonable for the younger generation of sky blue star, which is not far away from Tianyuan star, not to know.


    When they went to the door, eight young people of the Dao clan in Beiyue were still fighting with the fat man, but they didn''t buy it at all.


    Perhaps he was already impatient. The fat man frowned and took two steps back. At the edge of the hall, two indifferent men in black came here. They looked at the cold eyes of eight young people, and they had the posture of killing and maiming if they didn''t agree.


    Although the two men in black who appeared in front of them were also emperor''s mirrors, they had a feeling of being torn by life when facing each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, they couldn''t even speak quickly.


    But in this way, they gave up their only eight grade weapon to pay off the account.


    In the crowd, a tall woman with double swords on her back was so anxious that her aunt was quick to leak out. Suddenly, she saw the poplar and others walking towards the door, and her eyes suddenly brightened."A few friends, song Yulan, a little girl with sky blue star and Beiyue Dao master, is in a bit of difficulty and needs 23 points of military merit urgently. For the sake of everyone coming to the iron and blood city, please help in the river and the lake. If some friends are willing to help and remember their kindness, we won''t let them help for nothing, and we will give them back as much as we earn military merit."


    double swords are on the back of the body Song Yulan, a tall woman, looks at Baiyang. They are eager to speak. They have no choice but to seek medical treatment in a hurry. People around don''t know each other at all. Only the people like Baiyang who come to iron blood city with them can have a little relationship.


    Song Yulan opens her mouth, and all the diners around her are looking at poplar and others, trying to see what their reaction is.


    As a veteran of foreign battlefields, everyone knows that you should never play the "river and lake rescue". Ghost knows if you will still be alive the next day if you lend you military skills today. Too many people will die the next day because they are soft hearted. They can''t find a place to cry.


    Bai Yang is speechless. Sister of heart, why are you aiming at your friends here?


    Turning around, Bai Yang looked at Song Yulan and they said with a bitter smile: "I''m really sorry, I really want to help, but we are also new comers. We have no military merit to lend to you."


    Baiyang really has no money. Even if there is, it is impossible to lend it to the other party, who does not know at all.


    Song Yulan helpless, this just reflected that poplar and they are together, 80% of the body also has no money. It''s not right to turn to think about it. They eat something. Can''t they leave so smoothly without money?


    Thinking of this, although song Yulan didn''t have the mentality of remembering and hating because they didn''t borrow money, she also felt that these people were too ungrateful.


    At this moment, the fat man said, "everyone, they are new to iron and blood city just like you. They don''t have any military achievements to pay the bills. They use an eight weapon as collateral. Let''s see how straightforward they are. They don''t want to waste everyone''s time."


    "how can they give up?" Song Yulan was astonished and said that she had misunderstood them.


    Fat man in charge of affairs did not have a good way: "what can I do if I can''t give up? This star was knocked down by the iron and blood generals 1800 yuan ago, and our Yanyu building was built. We have never heard of anyone who has successfully eaten a tyrannical meal... "


    When they saw that they had nothing to do with themselves, they turned out of the gate and left. As for the people of Beiyue daozong, what would happen to them in the end? That''s not what they care about. Who is in the mood to care about this?


    After leaving the Yanyu building, Baiyang asks someone to inquire about the location of Tianyuan empire. He wants to establish an army corps to solve the problem of Lan Xin''s storing military meritorious cards.


    Tianyuan Empire station is very easy to inquire, it''s in the iron and blood city.


    In the process of inquiry, Baiyang learned that the star was beaten down by the iron blooded general 1800 yuan ago according to the time of Tianyuan star.


    The area of this star is very large. It is about half the size of the holy land that poplar has been to, but it is round here.


    Today, there is only iron and blood city in the real sense of this star. Up to now, 50% of the outside world is still under the control of other ethnic groups. Millions of people are exterminating the alien race, and the alien race has been unable to turn over a big wave.


    The reason why the iron blooded general was able to lay down the star once occupied by Emperor level alien strongmen was that he had an imperial soldier, and killed the emperor level alien strongman by using the sea of people tactics jointly controlled by dozens of Dihuang mirror strongmen. He laid a firm foothold on this star.


    The iron and blood army of the iron and blood general felt unable to completely suppress the star, so they turned to the Tianyuan Empire and got the title of iron and blood general. The Tianyuan Empire sent a sage mirror strong man to set up the city and lay out the array. Only then did it look like this.


    Iron blooded generals belong to the third grade officials in Tianyuan empire. They enjoy the protection of Tianyuan empire''s national fortune, and their status is more noble than that of a king on Tianyuan star.


    Tianyuan Empire sent more troops to the iron legion of the iron general to help suppress the star, but everything here is dominated by the iron blooded general.


    Knowing this, Baiyang knows that Tianyuan empire is a vassal system for playing. Although iron blooded generals have a corresponding monarchy right on this star, they are subject to the Tianyuan empire.


    Tianyuan empire''s residence is located in the east of iron and blood city, a palace covering a wide area.


    Outside the palace, there is a square of at least 30 square kilometers. In the center of the square stands a black stone tablet several kilometers high. On the stone tablet, there are words flashing. It is a variety of tasks for people to pick up.


    There are a lot of people on the square. There are hundreds of thousands of people coming and going. Those who take over the task, those who take over the task, and those who look for someone to form a team to complete the task, in short, are too busy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "The war in the great wilderness mountains is very tight. Now we recruit temporary soldiers to limit the cultivation of the king''s territory. We can defend a little bit a day, hunt down an alien man king, and bring back a relatively complete body of the man king. We can exchange a little military merit, hunt a man emperor 1000 points, and bring his body back relatively intact, which can exchange for 1000 points of military merit"


    "how many barbarians are there in the wetland and swamp?" The emperor is entangled with the barbarian''s intention, and now he calls for people to eradicate it. After success, the military reward will be adjusted according to the situation, with a minimum of 3000 military achievements.


    "the Changfeng team was besieged by barbarians in the coniferous forest and issued emergency rescue. If it can be rescued, 1500 military merit will be awarded (it is not recommended to go alone)"


    "Wanrong chamber of Commerce found Zijin Liuyun iron ore vein in the hot desert The second young master of Liuyun restaurant was killed by barbarians in wanxuanhe, and the shopkeeper of Liuyun restaurant contributed 30000 military achievements to avenge his beloved son.


    "the northern front stagnated in March, and the barbarians fought hard to resist. The ten thousand military exploits summoned the powerful Dihuang mirror to break the deadlock until the front was pushed forward for 15 million Li It can be regarded as completing the task "


    "... "


    Baiyang takes Lan Xin and they come to the square and take a look at the huge stone tablet at will. They find that there are various kinds of tasks on it, and there are also many military awards.


    One thing can be sure is that the more military awards, the more dangerous the task will be, and almost eliminate the possibility of people finding leaks.


    All kinds of tasks twinkle, and the number is no less than tens of thousands. The task of single person and single team will disappear after being taken. If the task is multi person, it will always exist. However, after the task is taken, there will be a continuous stream of follow-up tasks.


    It is worth mentioning that if no one takes over the task for a long time, it will be put at the top until it is picked up.


    "It seems that what once occupied this star was a barbarian alien group," Jiang Nan analyzed after seeing the strange tasks on the stone tablet.


    Almost half of the tasks mentioned the word barbarian, so it is not difficult to analyze the indigenous populations on this star.


    "It''s meaningless to know the name of this species. We haven''t seen it. We don''t know their appearance and means. We need to know more about it," Lin Zhan frowned.


    Different races have different means. If they face it rashly under unclear circumstances, they will suffer great losses.


    While they were talking, Bai Yang entered the fantasy version of cyberspace through the call order, and soon found information about barbarians.


    After a quick scan, Bai Yang said: "barbarians are the relatively strong and advanced race among countless races in the foreign battlefield. They have their own ancient civilization and cultivation system. Their cultivation methods are different from ours. They can gain strong power by cultivating totems as a way to promote their strength. They are barbaric in expression, and their form is not as good as human beings It''s not too big. The only difference is that they are born with a kind of stripe, which is like the hands and feet of human beings, and it is difficult to hide them by secret method. In addition, the barbarians have a wide range of branches and powerful strength outside the territory, and they are one of the most noteworthy enemies of tianyuanxing human beings "


    they don''t feel that poplar can quickly tell the information about barbarians To surprise.


    "Barbarians? Brother Bai, is that a barbarian? " At this time, Bai Mi points to the crowd outside Kaijing.


    They looked for the sound and saw a man in the crowd who was nearly three meters tall in animal skin. His muscles were bulging and the Hulk had a fight. All over his body was covered with purple stripes, which not only did not make the strong man appear strange, but also gave people a feeling of extreme ferocity.


    After a look, Bai Yang nodded and said, "yes, that''s barbarians. They are very strong. Their strength is equal to the Terran friars in the mirror of the emperor"


    "barbarians? How could he have appeared in the city of iron and blood? " The wolf was surprised.


    Lan Xin patted him on the head and said, "it''s nothing strange, little wolf. Did you notice a young man in white in front of him? If I guess it''s right, this barbarian strong man should have been subdued or captured by the other party and become the guard of the other party. Under his leadership, he will naturally appear in our human cities "


    " so it is. "The wolf suddenly looked at him.


    Baiyang interrupted: "you should pay attention to that barbarians will be accepted by our Terrans. In the same way, human beings will rebel to other races under special circumstances, so don''t trust anyone you don''t know when you walk abroad"


    after listening to Bai Yang''s words, people remember that there is no reason to speak of in the wilderness of foreign battlefields. There are no rules to restrain and anything Love can happen.


    The barbarian men who are being discussed by the white poplar may feel their eyes. They turn their heads and look at them fiercely. Their eyes twinkle with bloodthirsty and cruel light.


    Although the barbarians were subdued, human beings were still their enemies. Although they obeyed the orders of their masters, if they were provoked, the other side would not mind killing some human beings.


    In the face of the barbarian fierce man''s eyes, the wolf and his guards suddenly turned pale, as if they were staring at by the wild beasts.


    Jiang Nan is not happy, two steps in front of them in front of the wolf, cold eye looking over there, deep voice: "do you want to die?"Perhaps he thought that this was Terran territory, and that poplar was not easy to be provoked. The barbarian strong man snorted and turned his head.


    In this process, the master of the barbarian strong man also felt it. He turned and looked at the poplar. He didn''t care. He nodded slightly and turned away.


    Such things often happen. When barbarians appear in the Terran City, they will inevitably be looked at more. The young man in white is used to it, because he has a barbarian under him, and he is also the barbarian emperor in the mirror of the emperor. The young man in white even enjoys such things. After all, it shows that he is strong.


    When there was no conflict, Bai Yang went to the palace where the Tianyuan empire was located and said, "let''s go, let''s get the life cards first, so that you won''t be able to gain military achievements."


    the army can be established with a recruitment order. The Tianyuan Empire also helps to make general life cards for free. Unlike others, you have to join the upper class of certain forces to get the life cards Busy processing, in addition to this, you can also find people to form a team to apply for life cards, there are some harsh conditions, and get life cards are only ordinary.


    Boom Click, click


    Just as the poplars went to the Tianyuan Empire station, the sky above the square trembled, accompanied by a sour voice.


    The emergence of such a situation, suddenly let the entire square hundreds of thousands of people were rioting, but soon turned to quiet, a heavy breath in people''s minds.


    Baiyang turned to look, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    In a certain direction of the city of iron and blood, a fire red chariot came across the sky. The chariot was like the army chariot of Qin Dynasty on the other side of the earth. Its two wheels were like the burning sun, driving through the sky, crushing the void into solid crystals.


    The fiery battlefield was pulled by five black dragons with ten Zhang Long Dihuang mirrors. It rolled through the sky, leaving a track like liquid. Finally, it fell into the station of Tianyuan Empire and disappeared.


    The process was very short, but after a few breaths, poplar noticed that when the chariot appeared, 90 percent of the hundreds of thousands of people in the square were bent down and bowed down by the breath, but there was still a man standing upright, even watching the chariot''s fighting spirit rising.


    In foreign countries, there is never a lack of Tianjiao talents. Although the chariot has been swayed across the market with great momentum, many people are not afraid of him.


    When the chariot disappeared, there were some conversations around them.


    "In the chariot, there is no doubt that he is the man who shot down this barbarian star. A simple trip will cost hundreds of thousands of people almost breathless. Like many people, he is just a mirror of the emperor. The gap between people is too big"


    "otherwise, other people are iron blooded generals. If I have his skills and achievements, I can travel even more Sao Bao, in other words, although the army of iron and blood is strong, on this star, the people who can fight with him face to face can''t count their hands and feet, but they are usually low-key "


    " is that the chariot of iron blooded general? It''s a nine grade imperial soldier. It''s said that only two wheels were made from two stars. He used this chariot to crush the barbarian Empire class strong man alive on the star "


    " hum, what about Emperor soldiers? If dozens of Dihuang mirror strong men surrounded the barbarian Empire level strong men, where could there be the scene of iron blooded military chariots crushing each other There are more than 20 powerful mirrors of the Emperor... "


    Listening to people''s discussion, Bai Yang knows clearly that the former one was actually an iron and blood general. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could feel that the other side was really strong and didn''t do anything about it. Although he had killed an emperor level strong man, he was not sure whether he could beat him.


    Through the square, you come to the gate of Tianyuan empire. There are many people coming in and out, but there are two rows of twenty powerful Dihuang mirrors guarding the gate.


    This is the inside story of Tianyuan empire. Moreover, it is just a humble station in the foreign battlefield.


    In foreign countries, the emperor''s mirror is not worth money at all!


    Through the gate, hundreds of meters ahead is a large hall, and almost all the people come in and out of it.


    Entering the hall, which has at least 100000 square meters, poplar saw a row of counters similar to banks, with instructions for handling business above the counters.


    Exchange of military merit, formation of temporary team, formation of regiment, release of task, collection of task


    There are dozens of services, each of which has dozens of windows.


    A random scan, poplar found that in addition to the Legion''s window, other windows are surrounded by a lot of people.


    Poplar is to form the Legion, straight to the Legion formation window.


    Inside the window sat a woman in white, bored and almost asleep. The other windows were very busy, but there was no one here. It was so boring and painful.


    "Is this where the Legion is organized?" Poplar came to the window and asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Iron and blood city, deep in the residence of Tianyuan empire.


    Here is a small courtyard, a dark jade bamboo forest, a Wang clear water pond, a cottage Pavilion standing beside the pond, pure and elegant, simple and distant.


    In the cottage Pavilion, an old man with white hair was fishing with a rod. He was sleepy on the couch, but the fish were still unaware.


    He is like an old man in his neighbor''s family. He is old and seems to die at any time.


    On the side of the old man, a young man in white was waiting quietly, with a low brow and no impatience.


    This young man is as beautiful as a jade. He has star eyebrows and sword eyes. He has a white paper fan in his hand. He can''t be more appropriate to describe him with a sentence of "chuoshi Jiazi".


    As time went by, the old man with white hair didn''t catch any fish at last. He seemed to be comfortable sleeping and put down his fishing rod to stretch.


    It seems that he just found the young man in white. The old man with white hair said with a smile: "I''m old and old. It''s useless. Has the general come for a while? It''s really a crime not to wake me up and let the general wait. "


    the so-called general in the old white haired population is the young man in white on the edge. He is the iron blooded general who came here in a fierce cross the square not long ago!


    The identity of a general is fixed on someone. Many people think of tall and powerful for the first time. However, the Iron-blooded general who crushed and killed the strong emperor level barbarians is a handsome young man like a weak scholar.


    "Lord Yun is in charge of every day. It''s rare for me to have a rest time. How dare you disturb me? Lord Yun, you can call me tiexiaofei or Xiaofei. The general''s words are too much," the Iron-blooded general said with a smile.


    His name is tie Xiaofei. It seems that his name doesn''t match the title of "iron blooded general". If you just listen to his name, people who don''t know think it''s a little kid.


    "The general has outstanding military achievements. Your majesty has personally sealed the iron and blood general. How dare I be rude?" said Mr. Yun, shaking his head with a smile. He immediately pointed to the edge of his finger to indicate that iron blooded general tie Xiaofei sat down and spoke.


    Lord Yun is named Yun Qingyang. He is the master of Tianyuan Empire stationed in this star. He doesn''t care about things, but he represents the Tianyuan empire. Tie Xiaofei, the iron blooded general, is also short in front of him.


    When iron Xiaofei sat down and prepared to express his words, Yun Qingyang took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "the general is busy in military affairs. How can you come to find me this dying old man today?"


    "Although Xiaofei is not talented, he still has some capable people. I have a little leisure to do with the affairs. I can''t say I''m busy. As for coming to see Mr. Yun..." Iron small fly opens a mouth, say finally some hesitation.


    Yun Qingyang said with a smile: "the general is hesitant, but it''s OK to say something. You and I are officials in the same Dynasty. We are in the starry sky outside the country, so we don''t need to be too talented"


    looking up slightly, tie Xiaofei looks at Yun Qingyang and says, "in that case, I will say it. I just want to make sure one thing. I heard that Princess Tianxin was driving to this star If it''s true or not, please tell master Yun "


    Princess Tianxin is the Pearl in the eye of his majesty Tianyuan Empire, the most powerful human power in the world. She is extremely beautiful. She is not only amazing in appearance, but also unfathomable in strength.


    How can he still sit still when he learns that Princess Tianxin has come here by chance? The first time I came here to confirm the news.


    Facing the news of the arrival of Tianxin princess, Rao is an Iron-blooded general, and other figures have to play up the spirit of twelve points.


    Why did she come to this place?


    What''s the purpose?


    Does her arrival represent the attitude of Tianyuan Empire towards itself?


    Also, it is said that Princess Tianxin is still single


    Yes, Princess Tianxin is more than 3000 years old, and she is still single. There are many people worthy of her in the world, but none of them are worthy of her.


    More than 3000 yuan ago, at that time, Princess Tianxin was only in her teens. However, under the cultivation of Tianyuan Empire, she had been promoted to Emperor mirror.


    At the beginning, there was a dynasty that had a good momentum of development, but it expanded. It actually sent envoys to Tianyuan Empire to propose marriage to Princess Tianxin. At that time, Princess Tianxin was young, and she felt aggrieved. The little emperor also wanted to marry her? You are afraid to think too beautiful, in a fury, run to destroy that dynasty!


    This matter is not a secret, many people know that from then on, everyone in the world who has an idea of Tianxin princess has to think twice.


    In other words, although Princess Tianxin is more than 3000 years old, there is the power of Tianyuan empire. Especially the emperor Tianyuan loves her. There must be a way to make her live to at least 10000 years old. So, Princess Tianxin can only be regarded as an older imperial sister


    The heart turns suddenly. Although the purpose of Tianxin princess''s arrival is unknown, tie Xiaofei is careful. At the same time, he seems to think that this is his opportunity. If he can please Tianxin Princess


    Of course, that kind of purpose must not show a trace. Otherwise, it will make Princess Tianxin angry. The emperor Tianyuan is separated from each other in endless space. I''m afraid he will lose his soul!


    "Where did the general get the news?"


    Hear iron Xiaofei''s words, cloud Qingyang turbid eyes flash, a shrewd of sharp visual iron Xiaofei asked.Although at this time the cloud Qingyang is still a pair of drooping old appearance, but iron Xiaofei felt the heart shrink.


    Although the Tianyuan empire gave the star to itself, it sent a cruel man to watch him. I''m afraid he has a slight change. Without the help of the Tianyuan Empire, this cloud Qingyang is enough for him to drink.


    In the final analysis, the Tianyuan Empire seems to have entrusted many places in the foreign territory to other people, but they did not really believe these people!


    Heart like a mirror, iron Xiaofei immediately said: "don''t misunderstand Mr. Yun. Xiaofei doesn''t dare to inquire about the whereabouts of the princess. He just overheard one of his friends, so he came to confirm it"


    "which friend did you listen to?" Cloud Qingyang pressed to ask questions step by step.


    Tianxin princess is the Pearl of Tianyuan emperor''s eye. Her whereabouts have been revealed. She wants to die, and many people will die!


    Although it''s just a small leak of whereabouts, in case the princess Tianxin is caught by another race and threatens the emperor of Tianyuan, who can bear the responsibility?


    In the face of Yun Qingyang''s questioning, tie Xiaofei realized the seriousness of the problem. He didn''t even dare to hide it. He didn''t even have the idea of looking for someone to replace the jar. He told the truth: "Mr. Hui, in the early morning, someone picked up the task in the front hall and saw the Lord Tianxin, so he reported it to me. The man was called Fu Chuan Sheng, Dihuang mirror, and set up by himself There is a team with more than 6000 people "


    brother Fu, I didn''t pit you, but you almost killed me. You came to tell me this news early in the morning to kill me, do you know? At this time, tiexiaofei says in his heart


    "Repeat? He saw Princess Tianxin? " Cloud clear Yang cold voice asked.


    "no, he did not see Princess Tianxin, but there was a woman in the hall, though seemingly ordinary, but a hairpin on his head had appeared on the princess''s head, so he speculated that the woman was his royal highness."


    "Well, I know. When I have something to do, I won''t leave the general." Yun Qingyang nodded slightly.


    As soon as he was cold, tie Xiaofei stood up, arched his hands and said, "the younger generation will leave."


    with that, he turned around and left, not daring to stay too long.


    However, as tiexiaofei turned around, Yun Qingyang''s words came from behind. He said, "Lord general, you''d better forget about this matter"


    his forehead was sweating. Tiexiaofei paused and said, "younger generation never knows about this matter"


    with these words, tiexiaofei stopped for two seconds, and there was no voice behind him. Then he left with a heavy heart When I came before, I was very aggressive. When I went, I was a bit of a fugitive.


    He is very powerful, yes, in this star can be called say what he says, but when it comes to such characters as Tianxin princess, he is just a little scum!


    After tie Xiaofei left, Yun Qingyang sat up straight and remained silent for a moment. He said coldly, "there is no need to exist in the city of iron and blood except for the general''s office and the people related to him."


    tiexiaofei dare not tell anyone about this news. He is still needed here. Let''s have a watch for it


    No one answered. There was a breeze blowing, and a bamboo leaf was falling. The air was filled with a heavy sense of killing.


    In other words, Yun Qingyang said this sentence without a stick of incense. Tens of thousands of people died in the iron and blood city, and there were hundreds of strong emperor mirrors, who died quietly.


    Tie Xiaofei, who came back to the general''s office, learned the news at the first time. He felt cold all over. He was glad that he told the whole story at the first time. If he concealed something at that time, I''m afraid he would be cold by now


    How dare the people below try to speculate about the affairs of Tianjia?


    In the hall of Tianyuan Empire residence, poplar looked at the sleepy woman in the window and asked, "is this the place to handle the formation of the Legion?"


    When asked this, Bai Yang glanced at the woman in the window casually. She was dressed in white and looked ordinary. At most, she was a little cute, not even a beautiful woman.


    However, it is this humble woman, poplar was just a random one, but the heart of a tremor.


    He can''t see through this woman''s accomplishments. What''s more, Bai Yang clearly feels that the golden hairpin on her head, two earrings on her ears, a necklace on her neck and a knife that should be used to build nails are all kinds of artifacts!


    Although these nine grade artifacts have been deliberately hidden breath, but how can Populus deal with so many Jiupin artifacts, how can we not recognize them?


    Can the nine products as accessories, and swagger in a conspicuous place, wearing is more than one, this seemingly ordinary woman can simply get?


    Is this the second generation of cattle of which family is playing the trick of patrolling in white dragon and fish suit?


    Or her family is a peddler of Jiupin wares


    At the same time, an inexplicable idea suddenly appeared in the heart of poplar.


    I killed Qin Tai, the emperor level strongman, and lost 15 imperial soldiers. Now I see the woman in front of me. I really want to rob her


    It''s robbing things, not people!In the window, the sleepy woman seemed to have no response when she heard someone asking. Some of them asked, "are you talking to me?"


    Not with you, but with ghosts?


    This sentence is buried in the bottom of my heart. Don''t offend the resident of Tianyuan empire. Be careful.


    "Yes, I would like to ask, is this where the formation of the Legion is handled?" Bai Yang had to repeat this sentence again.


    The woman finally responded, and immediately sat up straight and said with great interest: "yes, yes, it is here. Do you want to form an army?"


    Bai Yang Xin says that''s nonsense. Are you new here and can''t understand people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    The hall was bustling with people.


    Jiang Nan followed them into the hall. It was estimated that something attracted his attention and fell to the end.


    At first, Jiang Nan didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even look at the other side. However, when the woman spoke, Jiang Nan''s whole body was shivering and shivering.


    There were a lot of people in the hall, and there was a lot of noise. But at this time, Jiang Nan felt that all the voices had gone away from him. The whole world was quiet, leaving only the soft and sweet voice of the woman.


    No, illusion. This is a delusion!


    Jiang Nan said in his heart that his neck was so vast that he almost "belched" it


    Then, Jiang Nan''s action was quick. With the speed of the thunder, the upper body didn''t move, the lower body stood still and turned around, and then the upper body turned around, and then quickly walked to the door.


    Restraint, restraint, must be restrained, don''t panic, steady, she didn''t find me


    Jiang Nan murmured in her heart.


    He did not dare to walk too fast, nor did he dare to move too big, for fear of causing the attention of that person.


    "Ginger..."


    The white Xiaojing that follows on the side sees Jiang Nan action super awkward turn around, he opens the mouth to prepare to ask a question.


    Jiang Nan stretched out his hand, put Bai Xiaojing''s head in his arms, covered his mouth and dragged him away quickly.


    Bai Xiaojing was hoodwinked at that time. Why didn''t he let him talk?


    After being taught by Jiang Nan, Bai Xiaojing can only let the other party drag him away


    "Don''t talk, or I''ll beat your father out of your sight!" When leaving the hall, Jiang Nan threatened Bai Xiaojing.


    Bai Xiaojing trembled. Jiang Nan said that beating himself was really Chui. He didn''t dare to move.


    After leaving the hall, Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing dare not stop at all. After running for several blocks, Jiang Nan finds that no one is chasing after him. He is greatly relieved when he leans against a wall.


    Just for a few seconds, Jiang Nan found himself wet with cold sweat!


    "Why are the nervous old ladies here? Ma Mai Pi is not coming here, is it? The question is, how do you find me here? This is special. 3000 yuan. Laozi is the victim. Do you want to go on and on? "


    Jiang Nan looked up at the sky, almost want to cry without tears, that nervous old women how so haunted?


    At the time of tianyuanxing, I was chased around like a dog by the other party. I can beat myself to death every time. I just don''t hurt the killer. We are the enemy. You are insane!


    Also said that at the beginning of their own injustice to you, how can I wronged you? It''s you who have wronged my country. OK!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been dying for so many times. I''ve come across


    Don''t you have a lot of time to do nothing all day long!


    Three thousand yuan ago, Jiang Nan heard that Princess Tianxin was the apple of emperor Tianyuan''s eye. She had three emperors in her own imperial court, and more than a dozen of powerful Dihuang mirror masters as ministers. When she was inflated, she asked her elders to propose marriage. Then Princess Tianxin came full of grievances. As a result, her family was gone and the country was gone.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of Princess Tianxin, Jiang Nan feigned death for 3000 yuan, but was eventually found by the other party, and then was pursued and killed.


    You can''t forget 3000 yuan. What kind of hatred?


    Face to face with each other so many times, even if the princess Tianxin no matter how disguised, she is also known as gray ginger Nan


    So before Jiang Nan just heard a voice, the corner of his eye light gently so a curl, he recognized the woman behind the counter is Tianxin princess!


    Jiang Nan, who has been chased for so long by Princess Tianxin and the dog, knows that the other party is terrible. The other party has no use at all. With a pile of nine grade magic soldiers on her body, she hanges Jiang Nan all the way, just like playing. When she meets unexpectedly, where is the reason why she doesn''t run away?


    He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word or even look into each other''s eyes. Jiang Nan counseled that it was unreasonable not to mention the identity of the other party, but also the strength of Princess Tianxin, who could beat him to death every minute


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jiang Nan looks up to see the sky. She wants to cry without tears. She doesn''t notice that she is still holding Bai Xiaojing.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Nan let him go, thinking whether to beat this guy to death. He almost exposed himself before. Do you know how dangerous and exciting that second was?


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing here? Big brother Bai, they are still over there. "Asked Bai Xiaojing, staring at Jiang Nan.


    Staring at Bai Xiaojing''s eyes, Jiang Nan said seriously: "from this moment on, I don''t have the surname Jiang anymore!"


    "Ah?" Bai Xiaojing doesn''t understand.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Nan said, "from now on, my name is Bai munan. Do you hear me? If you call me wrong, I''ll beat your shit out


    "Good Ok OK, Bai Xiaojing was scared by Jiang Nan''s eyes and remembered every minute."Good, let''s go, I''ll buy you sugar to eat." Jiang Nan laughed and put his hand on his face. He suddenly changed his appearance. His body crackled and his body was short.


    The most basic camouflage, if you face-to-face, you can''t deceive that nervous old lady. All I need is to find out where she is and walk around for three miles


    Jiang Nan doesn''t dare to go there. Wait for them to find themselves.


    In the hall, poplar nodded to the woman in the counter and said, "yes, I want to form an army. What do I need to prepare?"


    Tianxin princess, who hides her true face and can''t see through the poplar, suddenly brightens her eyes and asks, "is it fun to build an army?"


    Poplar almost to the gas spit blood on the spot, I come to form an army, do you ask me fun? Laozi hehe, do you believe your face!


    "I don''t know. For the first time, I don''t have any experience. Maybe it''s fun?" Poplar''s uncertain answer.


    On the other side of the earth, there are countless storytellers. What kind of routine have you never seen before? It''s a pity that Baiyang can catch up with Tianxin princess.


    "Oh, well, I''ll give you approval," said Princess Tianxin with a little hand behind the counter.


    Al? So simple?


    Bai Yang was stunned for a moment. He thought that there was no threshold for the establishment of the Legion. He nodded and said, "well, the Legion I established is called the Burning Legion"


    the name of the Legion established by me was just a temporary idea. When such an idea appeared in his mind, he said it. It seemed that there was such an army in a game that almost destroyed a world


    Princess Tianxin blinked and asked curiously, "what does the name of your Legion mean?"


    "The Burning Legion is like a wildfire, where there is no grass and all the alien races are killed. If you want to say something deep, this should be considered?" The white poplar pondered and said.


    "Oh, that''s great. If you get a good name, all the other people will die. All of them will die." Princess Tianxin said happily.


    Bai Yang looks at her strangely. Isn''t it a mental retardation? I''m building an army. What''s your business? What are you calling for? Do you have a dime to do with you? You are so happy.


    In this case, poplar always thinks something is wrong.


    By the way, it seems that the establishment of an army requires a call order, right? Did you give me permission before I got it out? It''s a little weird


    In Baiyang''s silly eyes, Princess Tianxin inside the counter turned and said to a middle-aged man in black at the back: "manager Zhang, they want to establish a burning army and register them for approval."


    seeing this scene, Baiyang almost turns her eyes. You are a reception, don''t you know business at all? Since you''re just a receptionist, why do you command a supervisor so casually?


    There''s a problem, there''s a big problem


    Oh, by the way, your identity seems not simple, understand!


    Xinkui Baiyang doesn''t know the identity of Tianxin princess to dare to be so Feifei. If you know, I''m afraid it won''t be like this.


    Director Zhang, named by Princess Tianxin, is speechless in his heart. My God, it''s so simple to set up an army. It''s too much fun.


    However, the princess Tianxin said yes. He who knows the identity of the princess dares to fart? Hesitant to have a try, if let the princess not happy, the next day he did not know to cool to that corner


    According to the normal process, to establish an army, the first thing to do is to produce a call order. Second, the army must have at least 3000 monks in the king''s territory, and there must be at least 20 emperor''s mirrors. Otherwise, how can we afford to be called an army?


    With these conditions, we have to complete a task as a test to prove that you are qualified to build an army. This test is extremely harsh. It is good for one of the ten established legions to succeed.


    After all of these are qualified, then the Legion will be recognized by the Tianyuan empire. Otherwise, it will be a temporary team, and there will be more overseas.


    Tianyuan empire is all the princess of heaven, their family, of course, she has the final say, since she promised to build the Legion, then all the pre conditions should not be known.


    The green light is on, and the efficiency is very fast.


    Manager Zhang came forward, and his heart was shaking. I stood beside the princess. Although she said she wanted to hide her identity and play in the world, I was under great pressure


    As soon as the operation was completed, manager Zhang was determined to finish the things arranged by the princess as soon as possible. Without even asking the poplar, he designed a burning legion logo for them, which was quite beautiful.


    After that, he thought of something and raised his head to ask Bai Yang, "by the way, what''s your calling order? What''s more, how many life cards do you need to collect military merit? "


    The jubilant Princess Tianxin interposed: "what is the call order? Do you need that? Military service life card? When they set up an army, you have to do more than that. If it is not enough, it will not be troublesome? "


    I haven''t spoken yet. The poplar outside is speechless.


    Manager Zhang was just about to explain what the call order was. He found that the princess''s attention had been diverted. He immediately shut up and accompanied the emperor like a tiger. What a great pressure


    Wipe the next cold sweat, got, the princess said so, what can I do? You can only go to the beautiful one.Then, he sent a message to the army of Tianyuan empire through a small transmission array, and put the Burning Legion on on record. He emphasized that this was arranged by the princess. Special affairs should be handled. Hurry up. The princess is not happy that you all wait to die one minute later.


    Then the imperial soldiers of Tianyuan replied in part minutes. They not only sent a blank recruitment order, but also sent 100 million identity cards to collect military achievements with storage equipment!


    Finally, manager Zhang handed the things to Bai Yang and said, "young master, your burning legion has been put on record in the imperial army headquarters. You can take this call. As long as you put the spirit will into it, it will be activated."


    because the affairs arranged by Princess Tianxin, even if it is a child''s play, manager Zhang has done a beautiful job. You don''t need to register a call order Remember the kind of identity information, the so-called activation, is the Legion really established and recognized by the Tianyuan empire!


    Take things, poplar head a little bit muffled, this is over?


    Let''s talk about it. How can I feel a little dishonest?


    Yes, it''s not serious. It''s too much fun!


    If Jiang Nan was here at this time, he would laugh and tell Baiyang, brother, you don''t know that Princess Tianxin is a spoiled neurotic girl just because of her extraordinary beauty, high strength and amazing status. She is just a spoiled neurotic girl. I''ve learned about it for a long time. I''m afraid you haven''t met it yet


    The regiment was so muddleheaded that Baiyang nodded to Princess Tianxin and manager Zhang and said, "thank you very much"


    "no thanks, no thanks, it should be." manager Zhang said with a smile instead.


    If it''s not arranged by the princess, it''s hard for you to doubt your life, but it''s settled for the princess!


    As long as the princess is happy, everything is fine.


    When the matter is finished, Lan Xin and their life cards for military exploits are finished. It''s OK here. Baiyang turns to leave.


    I turned around and blinked. Ah, I''ll go. Where are Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing?


    Waiting for the poplar to ask Lan Xin on the side, the voice of Princess Tianxin comes from behind.


    She said, "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Bai Yang gave up asking Jiang Nan''s whereabouts and turned to ask, "is there anything else?"


    Tianxin Princess nodded her chin and said, "your Legion has been established. Are you going to take on that mysterious mission to deal with alien races and so on?"


    "Should it be?" Poplar subconsciously came to such a sentence.


    "Should?" Princess Tianxin didn''t understand.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said, "yes, if we want to take on the task, we have no military merit, and we can''t do anything in this foreign country. First, we should make some military achievements and settle down and say"


    "well, how about me and you Princess Tianxin expects to ask.


    "What?" The white poplar is covered again, say you this female is not sick, Tian Yuan Empire station stay is not good?


    Princess Tianxin didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, she turned over the counter and said, "in other words, how about joining your burning army? I will be one of your soldiers in the future. I promise I won''t make any more trouble.


    mom, the ancestral grave of the guy who built the burning army is smoking. There is a princess in the room. A few emperor level strong men will escort me in a minute. At this time, manager Zhang''s heart says.


    Bai Yang was about to say something when he heard a sentence from manager Zhang inside the counter. He warned him in a threatening tone: "this childe, promise her, promise her anyway. Don''t let her be unhappy. I beg you..."


    At first, he threatened, and finally he changed his words, which changed a little too fast


    When he was moved, Bai Yang thought that "this woman" was a member of Jiupin utensils. His status must not be simple. It should be good for her to join the gang. The most important thing is that she is full of Jiupin utensils!


    At this time, the princess Tianxin is beside the poplar. Her clothes, belt, a brooch on her clothes, shoes, and purse on her belt are all special objects.


    To die or die, fat sheep, in any case, she must be willing to give herself a few kinds!


    Ha ha, you look forward to coming up to blame me for the impure purpose?


    But be careful, her identity is not simple, if she is willing to give it to herself!


    Thinking of these, poplar nodded and said, "OK, you are allowed to join our burning army. This life card is for you. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Princess Tianxin took over the life card and looked at it curiously. Her mind intruded into it. She thought it was fun. She looked up and said to Baiyang, "remember, my name is Baby, well, just call me baby "


    baby is my nickname and my name. I didn''t tell a lie. Oh, Tianxin Princess thought.


    A baby over 3000 years old


    make complaints about your behavior, afraid that it is really a baby.


    In this way, Princess Tianxin joined the group of poplar in her confusion


    There is no such thing as Tianxin princess with brain damage. However, people''s identity is still there. If you want to do whatever you want, you are afraid of it. You don''t have to think about it at all. Anyway, the whole world has to revolve around itself!If you want to come to the counter, you can sit down. If you want to join the army, you can join the army. How simple is it?


    Lanxin, who has been silent on the edge, is very melancholy in his heart. Brother Bai, I''ve probably seen that this woman will be sad for you soon!


    Lan Xin is very calm. Bai Yang from the earth has a totally different style from men in this world. After staying with him for a long time, he is always attracted by silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Being interrupted by Baobao, Bai Yang forgot to ask Jiang Nan where to go. In short, he must be in the iron and blood city, and he can''t lose it.


    If you have said that you want to take over the task and earn military merit, you should take action immediately.


    They have their own recruitment orders, so they don''t have to look at the tasks on the stone tablets in the square and go to the hall to pick up the tasks.


    Also the poplar did not ask Jiang Nan where they were in front of the baby, or God knew what would happen.


    Through the recruitment order, Baiyang saw all the online tasks released by this star. They were synchronized with the tasks on the stone tablet in the square. There were all kinds of them, and there were all kinds of strange things.


    Because it''s a newcomer, Baiyang thinks it''s better to take a simple task to try water first, but the reward can''t be too small, otherwise it will be in vain.


    However, there are so many good things about simple tasks and more rewards. If you look at poplar for a long time, it is either simple tasks with less rewards or more rewards, but it is very troublesome to look at them.


    "What task did you take? Shall we go now? " Tianxin Princess looks like a curious baby and can''t wait to ask.


    For her to come, everything is just for fun. When she is in a good mood, I think it''s a good idea.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t found the right one yet." the white poplar casually replied and continued to look at various tasks.


    At the moment, Bai Yang thinks that the girl who claims to be a baby has no experience in the world. She is just a flower in the greenhouse. The next task should be as simple as possible, but interesting, so as not to make her dangerous and boring.


    If people feel bored and leave, where will Baiyang deceive Jiupin Shenbing


    After a while, poplar really found a satisfactory and interesting task.


    More than 8000 miles away from the iron and blood city, there is a wild mountain forest, where there are a group of barbarians. Uncertain information on the task shows that there are at least five powerful barbarians in the mirror of Dihuang.


    The mission is officially released by the iron and blood city, not to eliminate the barbarians there, but to collect a kind of flower called nine color roses. Of course, if you have the ability to deal with the barbarians there, you can do it. Anyway, hunting and killing the barbarians has military merit.


    It seems that the mission has not been released for a long time, and the revenge is considerable, which is enough to achieve 3000 points of military merit. Baiyang thinks that they can complete the task with the strength of their group, so they took it at the first time.


    This task has a time limit, only two days. It can be considered that the nine color rose must be sent back to the iron blooded general''s residence within the specified time.


    The reason why they took this task is that poplar has three purposes. First, they try to test the water for the first time. Secondly, they have made considerable military achievements. Judging from the consumption in Yanyu building, 3000 points of military merit is enough for them to live for a period of time.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Bai Yang still wants to deceive the baby girl through this task.


    If you think about it, the nine color rose is very romantic. Girls probably like this tone. If you cheat a little in the process of this task, are you afraid that the baby won''t bite?


    So, poplar''s purpose is not pure


    As for whether his conscience will hurt if he swindles things from the baby, the poplar says, ha ha, many people can do anything to destroy a star for a nine grade artifact. Do you still ask if conscience hurts?


    "We have found the right task, and we have taken it. We will finish it next," said Bai Yang, stepping out of his consciousness in the call order.


    Other people have not spoken, the baby can''t wait to ask: "what task? Tell me about "


    if you want to deceive something from her, Bai Yang thinks that she should be coaxed, so he replies:" it''s going to a wild mountain forest 80 million miles away to collect nine color roses, which is a reward for 3000 military achievements "


    " collect nine color roses? This is good, this is good. I''ve heard of the nine color rose, but I haven''t seen it. Now I can see it. "Baby clapped his hands happily.


    Bai Yang Xin said that sure enough girls like this romantic tone, as long as you are in front of me, I will not fool you lame.


    However, poplar is to flicker things from the baby here, she just simple interest is not enough, also have to hook up her heart, so as not to feel bored running midway.


    This is the task of a person who is thinking about it


    "Why do you say that?" The baby asked curiously.


    Other people are also curious, how can this be linked with the seeds of infatuation?


    Lanxin almost rolled her eyes on the edge. Once she had a bath with her bare buttocks, she knew him very well. Although she didn''t say it, Lanxin probably guessed that Baiyang was beating her baby.


    Lan Xin thought, look, next brother Bai is afraid to open the flicker mode.


    As expected, only Bai Yang said: "there is a sad legend about the nine color rose. The legend is like this. Tens of thousands of Yuan ago, there was a couple who really loved each other. The man was ordinary people, and the woman was a lady. Their identity gap was doomed to be a tragedy. Sure enough, the woman''s parents made a good match for her husband Brother"And then?" The baby can''t wait to ask, curiosity has been hooked up.


    It''s a ghost legend. I''m afraid it''s not made up by brother Bai? Lan Xin is eccentric.


    It''s not really made up by Baiyang. It''s information learned through the recruitment order "online" after receiving the task.


    Bai Yang continued: "after being betrothed to a childe, the woman couldn''t be with her lover, so she became increasingly haggard. On the day of her marriage, she saw a lover on the road from the sedan chair. The woman was very excited and wanted to rush down to embrace her beloved man, but it didn''t work out. The husband of the woman, that is, the prince, was jealous and made people live If I met the man who died of suicide, I would be killed by him later? What happened then? " Said the baby, gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over. When the couple''s soul dissipates, they must be together in the next life, but things go against their wishes. They miss each other''s lives and end in tragedy. Finally, after nine lives, they can''t be together. Maybe this sincere emotion moved heaven When they died in their ninth life, God fused their souls that were about to disappear together, and became a nine color rose, never withering "


    " they are so poor "baby, his eyes were red.


    Lan Xin almost couldn''t help but make complaints about it. My heart tells you, your story is really bad. I''m not afraid to move, but I want to laugh.


    Brother LAN resists, and he doesn''t tear it down. Poplar winks at Lanxin.


    Then he continued to sigh and say: "the nine color rose is the witness of the true love in the world. The person who released this task must want to take this rose to show his feelings to his beloved. So I said that he must be a seed of infatuation, but I don''t know whether he is as clearly in love as the men and women in the story but can''t be together"


    "clearly in love but can''t be together..." The baby''s mind was shocked, and then he looked at the poplar firmly and said, "we help him find the nine color rose!"


    Looking at the baby''s face, he wanted to let the infatuated seed achieve his wish. Bai Yang Xin said that sure enough, girls like the tone of love and love. It''s too easy to cheat


    "Well, we can help him find nine color roses. In any case, we can''t let that infatuated seed down," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Let''s start now and find the nine color roses as soon as possible." Baobao immediately said. His mentality has changed from simple curiosity to fulfilling other people''s wishes.


    I don''t know who that guy is. I don''t know. Maybe he''s just trying to cheat my sister with nine colored roses


    Although they wanted to start immediately, Bai Yang said, "no, I have two companions who have been separated, so I have to find them to set out together"


    Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing don''t know where they are. Baiyang thinks it''s better to find them.


    However, at this time, a child ran to the poplar and handed him a piece of paper and said, "big brother, someone asked me to give you this"


    there are also children in foreign countries. After all, there are many people who will inevitably have a baby.


    Poplar took the paper and glanced at it and asked, "where is the person who asked you to give me this piece of paper?"


    "I don''t know, the things are for you. I''m going." the child ran away after sending things.


    The baby came to look at the paper in Poplar''s hand and said, "who gave it to you? Your lost companion


    There is nothing in her concept that can''t be seen, a natural look.


    The paper says, "brother Bai, I have something to delay. You should be busy first. I''ll find you after you are busy. Bai Xiaojing and I are together. Don''t worry about it.


    there is no signature, but Baiyang recognizes that this is left by Jiang Nan. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Well, since he has something to do, let''s finish the task alone. Anyway, it doesn''t look very difficult.


    After putting away the paper, Bai Yang said, "my friend has something to do. Let''s go. Let''s finish the task and come back to him. It should not be long before"


    "OK, let''s go." the baby said, and he didn''t care who Baiyang''s friend was at all.


    On the other side, Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing stay together, their backs against a wall, and their faces ache.


    He had been watching the gate of Tianyuan empire in the dark before. He wanted to wait for the poplars to come out. However, when he saw that Princess Tianxin was with them, he almost urinated on the spot.


    What is this?


    "How can that neurotic old lady get mixed up with brother Bai? Is it that I want to wait for a rabbit? Should not ah, if found me, I''m afraid she will hunt me all over the world for the first time. What is her purpose? Damned neurotic old women, who knows what the nervous people are thinking... "


    Jiang Nan couldn''t think of riding elder sister. Now he was a little upset. Why didn''t he tell elder brother Bai the details of Tianxin princess? Now they stay together and dare not even hint.


    Princess Tianxin killed the Shenwu emperor, and even more killed Jiang Nan''s family. It is impossible to say that Jiang Nan does not hate each other. She would like to cut her into pieces.However, Princess Tianxin is so powerful that he can''t beat her. There must be a group of imperial powerful people behind her. Jiang Nan doesn''t dare to act rashly until she realizes her strength is not enough. She can only be a man with her tail between her legs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    People come and go in the square, and those who take over the task can fly.


    Conscription orders were too few, which led to the fact that the number of legions recognized by the Tianyuan empire was very small, and the wild regiments came into being. The square was full of people looking for people to form teams to complete the task.


    This kind of temporary team is a mixture of good and bad people, and there are more things to stab in the back. It is especially important to be cautious to join the temporary team.


    Iron and blood city is protected by the array. You can''t fly away. You have to go through the gate.


    On the way to the gate out of the city, Bai Yang, considering that the baby may be a powerful greenhouse flower, but has no experience in the world, warns: "everything may happen after you leave the city. You should pay special attention to the threat from the dark. It''s better not to go far away, or have a look after"


    you are so kind as to say that the baby''s life and death are in harmony with each other Not too concerned, but in order to deceive each other''s Jiupin utensils, Baiyang doesn''t mind saying something nice to brush her good feeling.


    If people are moved to throw all the nine products on their bodies to themselves, it''s not making a lot of money


    The white poplar thought much, but this words listen to in the heart of heaven princess''s ear completely have no what feeling.


    She, as the Pearl of the emperor Tianyuan, is respectful wherever she goes, which makes her take everything for granted. In any case, the whole world revolves around herself.


    Under such a premise, of course, there is no sense of care for her. What''s the difference between the people around her in peace?


    "I know, wordy," said the baby.


    Yo, flatter your legs?


    Poplar heart moved, who is he, ah, routines see a lot, from the baby''s reaction, he knew that he used the wrong method.


    "She''s a nine grade artifact. She''s not a powerful imperial elder behind her. I don''t believe that she''s killed. People usually revolve around her, so she can''t follow her. She has to change her routine..."


    In her heart, Bai Yang thinks that playing hard to get with this second generation is to seek death, but she can''t be enthusiastic and indifferent. She can do something that impresses her at the critical moment!


    That''s it.


    Determined the strategic plan, poplar is not more than words, warm up, light nodded.


    The baby''s senses are so sensitive that she immediately finds that the attitude of poplar has changed. The old man is the second, her father is the third, and then she ranks fourth. She can''t hide words in her heart. She stares at Baiyang on the spot and asks, "is there anything I can do to make you angry?"


    That tone, as if Bai Yang didn''t say a word, so she would never stop.


    In such a moment, the poplar felt hairy without any reason, as if there was a head in the dark, no, it was a group of wild beasts staring at themselves!


    Ma Mai PI, the girl is protected by an expert. It''s hard!


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Bai Yang didn''t know what was going on, but he could not immediately change his face even though his posture had been pretended. No, he opened his mouth and said, "how could you have this idea? When I came here, I just thought of an enemy who almost died in his hands. I don''t know if this person is in the iron and blood city. It''s not aimed at you "


    " really The baby is suspicious of the concentration of poplar eyes said.


    Nodding, Aspen''s eyes twinkled with cold color and said: "it''s true that I can''t beat him, but I will be strong to find revenge for him!"


    "Well, if I meet your enemy, I''ll be in a good mood to help you solve her," said the baby, nodding his chin.


    Since poplar is not aimed at her, she immediately does not care about it.


    Bai Yang sighed with relief, and the sense of crisis disappeared. I''m still smart. What''s the status of this girl? It seems that there are many people protecting secretly, and they are all very cattle!


    Knowing this, Bai Yang felt that he had to be more careful in his next trip


    In the twinkling of his mind, Bai Yang looked at the baby with a look of suspicion and said, "that man is very powerful, the emperor level strong one, and there are fruit positions in the body. You can''t do it, but you can''t beat it"


    Bai Yang describes the dead Qin Tai Na guy.


    "Imperial class? Ha ha, then you will know "baby Ao Jiao a raise eyebrow, a face disdain.


    Tut Tut, this posture, maybe it''s a big white leg. If you cheat me, you will benefit a lot!


    The poplar''s mind immediately enlivened, but it was silent.


    Lan Xin, who knows Baiyang very well, although she doesn''t say a word, she is sweating for Baiyang. She doesn''t know what purpose Baiyang has for this girl called Baobao. She can show the posture of the baby. Baiyang is walking a tightrope!


    Without a trace of a look at the baby, Lan Xin still did not speak, but in the bottom of her heart made up her mind. Once brother Bai was in danger because of this woman, I would stab him to death at the first time!


    God team mate!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will solve my enemy by myself. What''s the point of letting others help you?" Yang shook his head.It''s no different from those self righteous guys. It''s just revenge. What''s the difference between killing yourself and killing others? Baby heart disdain way.


    That''s the end of the topic. Bai Yang became indifferent because he thought of his enemy, which led to silence.


    The baby doesn''t like this feeling very much. He walks in boredom and his eyes float around.


    In fact, at this time, if it was not for the fulfillment of the "infatuated seed" wish, the baby would like to leave. What is the meaning of such silence?


    Baiyang does not know these, if you do, you will be glad that he said a lot of lies.


    Walking, just as they were about to leave the square, from a slanting distance, a man flew upside down, facing the poplars. The speed was extremely fast, and even the air was torn out of the ripples.


    Poplars see real, that person is clearly hit to fly to this side, the face if gold paper, seven holes spurt blood.


    Good chance, Shua, the chance of good feeling!


    As soon as his eyes were bright, he pretended not to see the baby holding a small jade sword in his small hand. He flashed up in front of her and pushed it.


    The flying man has the cultivation of the emperor''s mirror. When his arm touches each other, the poplar unexpectedly feels that the impact force is very strong. The cultivation of the person who flies him must be excellent!


    Overseas crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Around the palm of my hand, a ball of water with a diameter of about meters flickers and rotates rapidly, leading the flying people to one side. The other party bangs on the ground, and the ground shakes several times.


    Iron blood city has an array arranged by the sage mirror strong. Originally, the opponent''s strength to smash a mountain didn''t even shatter the floor.


    Ignoring the hapless guy who threw blood on the ground again, the poplar turned and asked the baby with care and Indifference: "are you ok? Be careful. It''s very chaotic outside the country, and accidents may happen at any time. "


    the reason why Bai Yang is so indifferent is that he doesn''t think about his enemies.


    This guy is so careful that he can notice my safety for the first time when he thinks about his mind and doesn''t think about whether he is in danger


    The baby said to himself, put away the jade sword in his hand without trace, and said with a smile: "I''m OK"


    although Baiyang helped her, she didn''t even care about a word. What''s the identity of my princess, is it not natural for you to block the crisis for me?


    Bai Yang nods and turns around. She thinks that Mao is not a silly girl. You should be moved by my actions for the first time


    However, Bai Yang thought too much, how could Princess Tianxin be moved by such a small matter? In general, she won''t appreciate it if you block the knife for her.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in this place, and there was a breath that made them all frightened.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    "How can they take our things and hurt people without saying anything about it?"


    A total of seven people came, all around the man in black who threw blood on the ground.


    When Bai Yang looks at his acquaintances, he meets them for the third time. But they are the eight guys who appear on the transmission array together. They come from a sect called Beiyue daozong.


    Hum!


    When the void trembled, a man in black appeared above and stood in the air. The void around him was twisted. He swept the poplar and they said in a cold voice: "Yanyu building is doing business. Get out of the way!"


    With this sentence, he stopped looking at the white poplar and looked at the eight people in Beiyue daozong and said, "it''s natural that you don''t have money to pay the bill. It''s natural to take something as collateral, but you still want to run? Although you have already got the eight grade frost sword, you have to pay for it, but you still have to suffer, so that you don''t think my Yanyu building is a place where everyone does his business! "


    As he spoke, the man in black, standing in the air, slapped him with a backhand. A dark palm print with a square of ten feet was like a black hole trying to swallow up heaven and earth.


    This is the city of iron and blood. It is obviously impossible for him to open his hands and feet. He is very restrained. Although his palmprint is small, his power is terrible. Obviously, this man has mastered his own strength to the utmost.


    In this Yanyu building''s thugs look at the poplar, they say let them roll this sentence, baby frown slightly, eyes slightly cold, is obviously angry.


    What kind of dog are you? You call this princess to go away?


    Baiyang was just about to leave. The next moment he was stunned appeared.


    I don''t know where there appeared a woman in a long blue dress. She flashed across the void in an instant. The thug of Yanyu building was just in front of her.


    The figure of the woman in blue kept on. She slapped her hands across the air and said coldly, "dog, block my way!"


    When he slapped him, the thug in the Yanyu building trembled and didn''t even have a chance to react. The dark palm print he photographed disappeared and disappeared. He flew to the sky with a puff of blood, and finally hit the wall of iron and blood city and hung up.


    the woman in blue did not look at it, but disappeared in an instant.


    The people around who saw the scene gasped.That woman in blue is actually a strong emperor!


    "The thugs of Yanyu building are so unlucky that they can''t die. They actually block the way of the emperor level strongmen"


    "there are emperor level strong men in iron blood city?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Maybe people just pass by. After all, there''s a transmission array in the city"


    listening to the chaotic discussion around, poplar''s heart is strange. Is this really a coincidence?


    Anyway, I don''t believe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    A faint satisfaction flashed in Baobao''s eyes. It seemed that he was used to such things. Instead of paying attention to the unfortunate man of Yanyu building who was beaten to death by the emperor''s powerful man, he looked curiously at several young people of Beiyue daozong.


    She is just a simple curiosity. It is rare for someone to be bullied in front of her. After all, with her real identity as Tianxin princess, how many picky things in the world dare to appear in front of her and pollute her eyes?


    Although the fantasy world is cruel, everything talks about fists, but Princess Tianxin''s status is so noble that ordinary people can''t imagine. She has been well protected and lived for more than 3000 years. However, her heart is still very simple, and her willfulness is only her lovely performance in the eyes of those who flatter.


    "That guy was beaten so badly. The world of the field is nearly broken. If you don''t treat him, let alone his accomplishments will certainly regress. It''s one thing whether his life can be saved or not." the baby blinked at the black youth who was beaten with blood.


    Her father is the emperor of Tianyuan and the most powerful king of Tiger Mountain in Tianyuan star. As a little tiger, she doesn''t rule out blood. At this time, it''s just interesting to see that young man of Beiyue daozong who has been beaten to death, just like someone once put some people on a deserted star to block the hunting of prey.


    "If the realm world is damaged, it will bring harm to the spirits. If you want to cure it, unless the eight grade tranquilizing pill or a Shinto monk who is good at treating spirits and practices in the true God mirror, this person is finished," Bai Yang casually replied.


    He can treat the damaged youth of Beiyue daozong, but how can he help him? If it was not for the sake of echoing the baby, he would not even look at it.


    In this world, every day there are too many people who have accidents because of things like this. Even if poplar is a part of hundreds of millions of people, it can''t take care of it.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?" A tall woman squatting beside the young man in black nervously asked, talking about song Yulan who wanted to borrow money from Baiyang not long ago.


    The young man in black vomited blood and was extremely weak and bitter. He said, "younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you in the iron and blood city after I''ve agreed to take you here."


    "no, how can this happen? You''ll be OK, elder martial brother..."


    Several other young people around suddenly became nervous. They felt that it was not true. They just ate a meal. Why did they become like this?


    "In my own situation, I know that the field is damaged, the spirit is injured, and my cultivation will certainly regress, and I''m afraid that I will become a useless person in the future," said the young man in black with a look of pain.


    He was originally a Dihuang mirror cultivation. Although the spirit was damaged, the retrogression of his cultivation was comparable to that of some master mirror masters. But as a monk, what could be more painful than the punishment of retrogression?


    "Elder martial brother, when we go back to the sect, the patriarch must have a way to restore your cultivation." Song Yulan said. The hearts of several young people were very chaotic, but she was a little more sober.


    The young man in black shook his head and said, "it''s no use. When you come, it costs yuan stone to activate the transmission array, but it takes military merit to go back. We don''t have any military merit. How can we go back? Besides, we have lost the frost knife. How can we have the face to go back? "


    "What can I do..."


    Hearing his words, song Yulan has no idea.


    There are a lot of people watching the opera around, but many people just take a glance and leave. This kind of thing happens too much in the iron and blood city every day, and people are numb and have no sense of freshness.


    Baiyang didn''t mind meddling, and didn''t pay attention to it. She said to Lanxin, "let''s go, we still have tasks to complete"


    of course, Lan Xin and her daughter didn''t mind, but the baby didn''t leave.


    She looked at some young people in Beiyue daozong, nodded her chin and said, "they are brothers and sisters. How about we help them?"


    Women are trouble. If it''s not for fooling your baby, I don''t care


    Bai Yang murmured in his heart and didn''t want to interfere. He said, "but we can''t help either"


    "aren''t you a Shinto monk, commander Bai? No way? " The baby asked curiously.


    There was no expression on his face. Bai Yang said frankly, "but I don''t know how to treat injuries in the martial arts field"


    "it''s right too" baby knows.


    She is a typical neurotic. Since she wants to help, she can''t stop it. Maybe she will forget it later, but after all, she has such a mind.


    She didn''t get entangled so much at all. Although she hid her face and played games in the world, she didn''t get to the point of concealment. With a flick of her fingers, a white glistening pill flew out and fell directly into the mouth of the young man in black and melted into his damaged field.


    The things that Princess Tianxin took out at will were all high-grade goods. Baiyang could see that it was an eight grade tranquilizing pill, and it was the top-notch one. The pill''s medicinal power can be called instant effect. It''s possible to quickly repair the damaged field world of young people in black. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he''ll be alive.After patting her little hand, the baby said to the poplar, "OK, let''s go"


    she is showing off the poplar, as if to say that what you can''t do is just a little work for me.


    "Well," Bai Yang nodded and did not express any opinions.


    This let the baby show off the mood of all of a sudden, you give a reaction, OK?


    Although there is no expression on his face, Bai Yang says that he is really a super second generation. Ning Shen Dan takes it out at will and throws it to others, just like losing a lump of earth.


    There are many things like this kind of thing, but there are still a lot of them, but they don''t have the idea.


    At that time, in the eternal boat, poplar not only searched a lot of magic weapons, but also had a pile of storage equipment. There were many strange things in it, including many concentration pills and even nine grade pills.


    What is happiness? For several young people of Beiyue daozong.


    Originally, the future of the youth in black had no bright future. A miraculous pill came. Hey, OK, can all these good things happen?


    Song Yulan, a tall woman with double swords on her back, turns around and sees them in her heart!


    "And so on," she said.


    However, the poplar did not pay attention, the baby did not care, the head did not return.


    How can these people be like this? Even if they don''t help when they are in the restaurant, even if they leave indifferently, they all help me now. What kind of people are you?


    In her mind, song Yulan flashed to the poplar and said, "wait a minute"


    stop and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m here to thank you. Beiyue daozong''s disciples have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s better to leave your name and we will repay you in the future, "Song Yulan said.


    "Oh, don''t use" light back a sentence, poplar nodded to signal the other side to get out of the way.


    Your attitude is a little incomprehensible. I''m just thanking you. Can you give me some response?


    Without waiting for song Yulan to open her mouth, the baby rolled her eyes and said, "I gave you pills to your elder martial brother. What do you thank him for doing?"


    Well, who should I thank? Song Yulan is entangled.


    Although she was concerned about the safety of her senior brother, she still paid attention to the situation around her. The baby is called the head of Baiyang, so it is the baby''s leader. I thank you for leading you to come out to fight for merit. Is this really good?


    At this moment, although he was still weak, the young man in black, who had recovered nearly half of his time, had already brought several other people from Beiyue Dao sect.


    No matter how indifferent they had experienced before, but it was the grace of saving lives. He bowed down to Bai Yang and others sincerely and said, "a few of you, the kindness of saving my life is unforgettable. Please leave your name, and we will repay you in the future."


    "no need to say it, and we are very busy." Bai Yang said speechless.


    Several youths of Beiyue Dao clan looked at each other. Their thanks were not accepted at all. It was embarrassing


    Song Yulan''s eyes twinkled. She looked at the poplar and asked, "have you set up a temporary team? Are you going to carry out the mission? "


    He means that since they don''t accept the reward, they can help them to complete a task for free. If you have any favor, you will report it on the spot, so as not to find anyone in the future.


    "It''s not a temporary team. Brother Bai has established a legion. It''s a formal Legion. It''s recognized by Tianyuan empire. It''s called Burning Legion. It''s like wildfire. It''s like wildfire. How about being aggressive?" without waiting for Baiyang to speak, Baobao takes the lead to shake out the old man of Baiyang.


    Baiyang almost looked up at the sky and sighed, women are trouble, just pig teammates!


    So many people around have heard this sentence. It is necessary to cause trouble in the follow-up. After all, the formation of an army requires a recruitment order. Who doesn''t want it?


    It doesn''t hurt people. But for the sake of your nine products, I''ll bear it for the time being. If someone has a bad idea, I''ll beat it to death. I''ll beat it if I can''t.


    "The Burning Legion? Have you formed an army? "


    The eight youths of Beiyue daozong were dumbfounded on the spot. Then they saw the white poplar face tangled. When you were in Yanyu building, you said you didn''t have any money. In a flash, you set up an army?


    Although they have just come to the iron and blood city, they have heard that when they eat in Yanyu tower, they have to pay at least 10000 military service fees to set up an army corps!


    Bai Yang didn''t know that. He was still confused when he set up the army. He didn''t have any expression. He said, "if it''s OK, we''ll go first. The task we take has a time limit"


    "wait a minute. Is your army still short of people Song Yulan blushed and asked.


    They came to iron and blood city with no support and no money. If they could join a legion, they would not only solve the problem of storing military meritorious cards, but also find an organization.


    It''s much more reliable to join the legions than to join the temporary wild groups.


    Before Bai Yang spoke, the baby clapped her hands on the edge and said, "OK, OK, welcome to join us. It''s only when people get together that it''s lively"


    after that, she looked at Bai Yang and said, "chief, give them your life cards, they are our people."The poplar 45 degree angle looked at the sky, the heart said I am tolerant, if you don''t flicker on your body''s nine grade utensils flicker clean, how can I afford to tolerate again and again!


    Bai Yang doesn''t want to agree. The problem is that after the baby opens his mouth, the sense of crisis that he is staring at appears again. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will "block the way of the emperor level strong"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Baobao''s words about the Burning Legion are like a small stone thrown into the calm pond of iron and blood city. With the falling point of the pebble as the center, the pond ripples and quickly spreads to every corner.


    There is no doubt that the recruitment orders are rare, which means they are precious.


    Its value is not only limited to the storage of military achievements and convenient access to tasks, but also represents the qualification of a legion recognized by the Tianyuan empire.


    A lot of people who roam abroad have enough strength and power, but they are short of a call order. Without a call order, an army can not be established. If it is impossible to establish an army corps, it is impossible to get close to the Colossus of Tianyuan empire.


    I don''t know the purpose of the emperor Tianyuan, who once issued the summoning order. Unlike the ordinary life cards, the summoning orders will collapse and disappear after the master''s death. The summoning orders can be captured!


    So, when an unheard of Legion appeared in the city of iron and blood, many people were moved.


    If the order of conscription represents the Legion and has the opportunity to enter the Colossus of Tianyuan Empire, which makes people envious, its other effect makes some insiders crazy.


    Conscription order, it can collect the qi movement produced in the dark after hunting and killing the alien race. This is the second. When the collected qi movement, that is, military skills, fills the call order, it can be integrated into itself and washed out the life grid with the torrent of Qi, so that people have the opportunity to break the shackles of life and step on the level of the emperor of heaven!


    In the foreign battlefield, the existence of the king''s territory is just a small soldier, like cannon fodder. The emperor''s mirror is all over the street. However, the powerful emperor''s mirror is still stuck at this level.


    Because they didn''t have a calling order, they couldn''t collect the torrent of Qi and integrate them into their own bodies to step on the level of the emperor of heaven.


    Now, the opportunity comes


    Those who are wandering abroad are not mentally handicapped. It is a basic principle that everyone knows how to act later. Therefore, since we want to make the call order of the Burning Legion, it is necessary to take the lead to understand the Legion.


    This man, after a long time in a certain place, can always establish some complicated relationships, so it is not surprising that someone can get information about the Burning Legion from the Tianyuan Empire station.


    People are gregarious animals. When someone knows something, it is no longer a secret.


    The Burning Legion can''t be built without a meal. The specific number of the regiment is unknown. Who is the commander? Unknown. The specific members are still unknown except those who appear in the square


    What is unknown, so how did Tianyuan Empire approve it?


    However, no matter how the investigators asked, even if it was Saiyi, those who did not know the location of Tianyuan empire could not answer, and those who knew did not mention it.


    dare not, the royal highness of the princess has done so. No one dared disclose the specific process.


    Iron blood city, a certain manor, is the residence of the blood wolf army. This regiment has not been recognized by the Tianyuan empire. Even though he is strong, he is only called by the Legion. People in iron blood city seem to agree with this statement.


    The leader of the Legion knows that his name is very strong, only blood.


    Blood wolf has set up the blood wolf mercenary Corps for 300 yuan. Now there are more than 30000 subordinates who dare to fight and kill, including more than 200 emperor mirrors!


    The blood wolf, dressed in bloody armor and full of evil spirits, fell into meditation with simple information about the Burning Legion in his hand.


    The Burning Legion, all of a sudden, everything is unknown


    I need a call order. As long as I get the call order and work hard with the strength of the blood wolf mercenary group, I will have a chance to step on the level of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, I will fight for this call order no matter what!


    The blood wolf murmured in his heart, and then said to the door, "go, find out for me what tasks the Burning Legion''s people have received and where they have gone. I want to get the specific information at the first time!"


    "Yes There was a response outside the door.


    The Legion of flame, the black sword, the green leaf, the devil


    For a while, the city of iron and blood was surging, and all the big forces were unable to sit still. They were acting secretly to investigate the Burning Legion.


    How can he slip away in front of your eyes?


    It is dangerous to snatch a calling order, but which one is not ambitious? Which one is afraid of danger again? Which one is not full of confidence in himself?


    I don''t even have the courage to face the danger. I''d better go home and farm


    As a matter of fact, there are also many people who react faster than the big men in iron and blood city, that is, some people who have witnessed the formation of the burning army in Tianyuan empire


    "Most of the forces in iron and blood city are targeting the Burning Legion. Shall we intervene in secret?"


    "No, those little guys don''t have to pay attention to their life and death. When they come to foreign countries, they should be prepared to face all kinds of situations. The call order itself is to select the real strong. This is the original intention of your majesty. If you can''t keep the call order, it will prove that you don''t have the qualification"


    "however, the princess is now in the Burning Legion, if these guys disturb the princess I''m very happy... ""We are just the slaves of the princess, not other people''s bodyguards. As long as the princess is OK, other people care about him so much?"


    "Yes, unless ordered by the princess, I don''t care about anything else..."


    No one knows the corner, came such a conversation.


    Iron blood city, iron blood general military house, iron blood general tie Xiaofei dressed in white, like a weak scholar.


    He was sitting alone in his study, with a trace of playfulness on his face.


    In the turn, a calling order appeared in the hand. The summoning order was originally dark, but now more than 90% of it has turned into gold.


    Once the recruitment order is completely golden, then it is the time for his iron and blood general tie Xiaofei to step on the level of the emperor of heaven!


    No one in the iron and blood city did not know that he had a recruitment order. However, no one dared to beat his attention. The achievements of the emperor level strong men who had been crushed to death were placed there. Moreover, he was also an iron and blood general personally appointed by the emperor Tianyuan. Who dares to move him?


    However, who knows, when he was just established, how cruel the fighting and intrigue he had experienced in order to keep the call order!


    This is how we have come. Only when we win victory in a hundred battles can we stand firm and suppress one side.


    "A bunch of ignorant guys, go and make trouble. Once you make any master angry, you will all die! It''s a pity that I''m the only one who knows this and can''t share it with others. It''s so boring. "Tie Xiaofei sighs with melancholy.


    Tianxin princess is in the Burning Legion, but you go to fight the attention of the Burning Legion. You really dislike that you have lived enough


    The little boy with a good life can make the princess interested in joining the Legion, but it is only for a moment. Once the princess''s interest disappears, how do you face endless troubles from all directions?


    Tie Xiaofei decides to watch a good play and become the seasoning on the way to boring life


    Because the baby opened his mouth, eight young people of Beiyue daozong were lucky enough to join the burning army of poplar. In front of the baby, poplar gave eight youth life cards.


    The baby thinks that this is completely taken for granted, has not always been like this, as long as they say what can be achieved.


    There are eight young people in Beiyue daozong, including three emperor mirrors, five King mirrors. The three mirrors are Zhao Kai, a young man in black who was injured, song Yulan, who is tall, and Wen''an, a young man who doesn''t talk much at ordinary times.


    As for the five Wangjing, Baiyang got to know their names at will and no longer paid attention to them.


    These eight brothers and sisters are very lucky to join the burning army. They feel that they are looking for an organization, and they are not the kind of wild group. Once the burning army is strong, it is likely that they will get the imperial edict of Tianyuan empire in the future, so that they can add their official robes and return to their ancestral home with glory.


    Aspen looked at them with sympathy without trace, thinking it was good to join my burning army? Wait, when you cry, a new Legion will appear. It needs the tempering of blood and fire to really stand firm.


    Even if we have a firm foothold, I''m afraid the largest Legion on on this star can''t accommodate the Burning Legion. We must attack a star occupied by other nations or find a deserted star as the basis


    The group left the iron and blood city and headed for the mission destination more than 80 million miles away.


    They left the city, without the protection of the city, have been in a crisis, and may be in danger at any time in all directions, from the people themselves, from this star aboriginal.


    This barbarian star is not desolate, but full of vitality, most of the area is covered by lush primitive forest, the natural environment is extremely superior.


    The air quality, gravity and other environment on this star are several times different from those on the earth, but this gap is impossible to cause any trouble for the poplars and others who are at least in the realm of human king.


    More than eight thousand miles sounds like a long time, but for poplar and others, it''s just a cup of tea.


    The place where the nine colored roses are located is not within the human defense line. The white poplar crossed the human defense line for more than 20 million miles to get close to the destination.


    When they stepped over the line of defense, they were already in the barbarian territory.


    After all, it''s barbarian territory. They don''t dare to make a big fuss. It''s not too difficult for them to hide themselves under the premise that the barbarians don''t have imperial power.


    Fall in a mountain forest, poplar randomly arranged an array to hide, eyes aimed at the direction of a glance, the heart of the tail is still a lot.


    "Why stop? We will arrive at our destination soon. Would you like to find the nine colored roses and bring them back to finish the task earlier? " The baby looked at the poplar and asked.


    Bai Yang Xin said, are you funny to ask this question? If only it was that simple.


    However, he could not say this sentence, and patiently explained: "after all, this is the barbarian territory, and we do not know where the nine color rose is, so we have to understand the situation before we can take action. Otherwise, we will not be able to complete the task if they destroy the nine color rose."


    "yes, we are What about the investigation? " The baby comes to interest, good stimulation, good fun appearancewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "First, we should find out the number of barbarians in this area, especially the number and distribution of the strong ones, so as to facilitate our next action. Secondly, we should determine the location of the nine color rose, so that we can get it," Bai Yang thought for a moment.


    "How do we know about this?" The baby asked the chin.


    Although she has never been involved in the world and her mind is simple, it does not mean that she is stupid. After being reminded by Bai Yang, she also understands that it is not easy to complete this task and requires careful planning.


    Nine color roses are fragile. Once destroyed, they will not be able to complete the task. This alone makes them unable to use violence to rob.


    "It''s not difficult to know the number of barbarians in this area and the distribution of the strong. As long as a barbarian is interrogated, you can get information. The difficult thing is where the nine color rose is and how to get it. Although the nine color rose is just a flower, it is very beautiful and has ornamental value. It can be regarded as an extremely precious foreign body, and it must be well protected." Lan Xin is at the side Up the opening.


    At this time, the little wolf stood up and said, "master, it''s up to me to find out where the nine color rose is located. On the way I came, I observed that there were wolf people on this planet. I incarnated myself and sneaked into the barbarian territory, and I thought it would not attract the attention of the barbarians."


    Baiyang also thought that this was a good way, so he nodded and said, "OK, no Pay attention to your safety. Don''t conflict with barbarians. Don''t come back immediately "


    " well, I''ll go to the master. "The wolf nodded.


    Immediately he called, and left with his three wolf people incarnation of the wolf clan body, only one or two meters in size, and soon disappeared into the mountain forest.


    After they left, several people in Beiyue daozong felt that they could not do nothing, otherwise it would be very difficult to really integrate into the army, so song Yulan took the initiative to say, "let''s catch a barbarian to interrogate the news"


    "don''t be so troublesome." Bai Yang shook his head with a smile.


    Then, he radiated away, found a single barbarian, whose strength was comparable to the realm of human Grand Master, and captured it in the air.


    The reason why they find such a barbarian is that they can''t get the information they want because they are too weak to get the information they want. If they are stronger, they can''t simply finish the task.


    "Terran strong? You touched this place, damn it The barbarians, who were captured by the white poplar in the air, roared for the first time.


    He is well-developed, nearly muscular, and has a dark complexion.


    "Don''t worry, this place has been arranged by me sound insulation array, your voice can''t be transmitted out." Bai Yang saw through his intention and said it.


    "Kill!"


    The other party''s intention was revealed, and he knew that he could not inform his people. Moreover, human beings and barbarians were mortal enemies, and they fell into the hands of poplar and other people. They had no possibility of survival. They had to fight for their lives at the first time. Although he knew that it was meaningless, he did not surrender and beg for mercy.


    However, when he started, he found that he couldn''t move at all, and his ability could not be exerted at all.


    As soon as he was in his mind, he thought that there was something sinister about Bai Yang and others who caught themselves but didn''t kill themselves. In order to make the plot of Baiyang and others unable to succeed, he thought of suicide.


    Without giving the other party the chance to commit suicide, Bai Yang points at the other party''s eyebrows at the first time, and his powerful spirit will rushes into the other party''s sea of knowledge, breaks through his will defense line and begins to read his memory.


    A few seconds later, the poplar let go of his finger and had got what he wanted.


    In order not to frighten the snake, poplar did not kill him, but erased his memory of this short period of time and waved it back to its original position.


    "How about it? Have you got the information you want? " The baby can''t wait to ask.


    After sorting out the information in his mind, the poplar organized a language and said: "there is a very large barbarian tribe in this mountain range, with a population of about 80 million. It is distributed in this huge wild mountain forest. There are nine barbarian tribes that can be compared with the cultivation of Dihuang mirror of human beings. Seven of them are totem warriors, and the other nine are totem warriors Two are witches. In addition, there are more than 400 powerful people in the kingdom of human beings in this tribe, and the rest are not to worry about "


    when he knew that the aborigines on this planet were barbarians, Bai Yang learned a little about this race through the recruitment order. Totem warriors are equivalent to martial monks of human beings, while witches are almost Shinto friars, but the appellations are different.


    The barbarian totem warriors use secret skills to transfer energy to form totems on themselves. The deeper and more complex the totem, the more powerful they will be. As for the barbarian wizard, similar to the human Shinto friars, they can perform all kinds of magic techniques. I don''t know whether it is the reason for the inheritance of civilization. The magic methods of barbarian witches are mostly in the direction of yin and evil.


    "I didn''t expect a barbarian tribe with more than 80 million people to have so many strong people," Baobao said unexpectedly.


    I don''t know why, when Lan Xin took the baby''s initiative to join their army, she was somehow repelled from this ordinary looking woman, as if the other party had an indescribable threat to her. After the baby opened her mouth, she subconsciously said, "it''s not impossible that there are so many strong men in this barbarian tribe. This place is far away from people It''s not too far away. They''re just defending against Terrans. "Lanxin vaguely in the baby, this sentence seems to say that you are not stupid, even this point is unexpected.


    The baby''s mind is simple, and she doesn''t hear the implicit meaning of Lan Xin''s words. Instead, she suddenly nods and says, "it''s so"


    at this time, Lan Xin''s heart suddenly rises a kind of depressed mood, just like a punch on Cotton


    Lin Zhan and LV Yang looked at each other secretly. They could see through Lan Xin''s emotion. They laughed like a smile. They seemed to say that Baobao was not interested in the appearance of poplar. It was meaningless for LAN girl to eat dry vinegar.


    Everything is in silence.


    Several people of Beiyue daozong were looking for a sense of existence. Zhao Kai, who had recovered almost the same, said: "there are nine powerful Dihuang mirrors in the barbarians. If there is a conflict between us, my younger martial sister, Mr. Wen, and I can block three."


    "although there are many barbarians, we have more powerful people here than they can deal with it. We just need to be careful not to damage the task Song Yulan also said.


    During this period of time, they also know the strength of Baiyang and others. Baiyang is a monk of the true God state, and Lan Xin, LV Yang and Lin Zhan are all Dihuang mirror martial artists. In addition, the three Dihuang mirror guards of Bai Xiaojing and three of their Beiyue daozong and Baobao, there are 11 powerful Dihuang mirrors on their side. If it is not for the purpose of preventing the destruction of the mission target, they will have 11 powerful Dihuang mirrors The number of strong people here is enough to crush this barbarian tribe.


    His eyes twinkled, and Bai Yang said: "this star has been knocked down by us for nearly 2000 yuan, but it has not been able to completely occupy the star until now. It can be seen that barbarian civilization also has a strong means. Try not to think too much about this race, otherwise it will easily suffer great losses"


    the iron Legion has killed this star, even the barbarian Empire level strong are born Crush to death, still did not completely occupy this star, a thought to know, is not the iron and blood army does not want to completely occupy this star, but can not do!


    "I heard that although there is no Empire level barbarians on this star, there are nine grade imperial soldiers in the three strongest barbarian tribes. Even tie Xiaofei, the head of the iron and blood corps, is very afraid. These three tribes are united against human beings, which is the reason why human beings have not been able to occupy this star completely." Baobao said on the edge.


    Although she didn''t explain how she got the news, Bai Yang believed in the news. After all, Baobao is the second generation of cattle with nine pieces of utensils on her body. I think the news should not be fake.


    They talked about Kung Fu here. The wolf who left less than a meal came back.


    "I come back so soon, I''m afraid that I haven''t been able to mix with the barbarian tribes at all," said Wang Jing, a young man in the Dao clan of Beiyue, looking at the direction of the wolf''s return.


    They are the wolf clan, and they call the poplar their master, and they are also talented Wang Jing. This makes the people of Beiyue Dao clan have a vague sense of superiority.


    You werewolves can''t do it. In the end, it''s up to us.


    In human civilization, the status of alien race is far lower than that of human beings.


    "Master, we already know the whereabouts of the nine color rose." before the voice of the voice arrived, the voice of the wolf came from hundreds of meters away.


    Hearing this, the young man of Beiyue daozong, who had spoken before, was stiff and a little hot. It was a slap in the face, and it was a kind of crackling.


    I just said that they didn''t even mix in the barbarian tribes, so I got the exact whereabouts of the nine color rose, not what it was.


    This guy is not mentally handicapped. Although he doesn''t believe it in his heart, he doesn''t open his mouth for hatred twice.


    "Got the news so soon?" Baiyang looked at the wolf and asked. To be honest, don''t say that the youth of Beiyue daozong didn''t believe that they got the news so quickly, and Baiyang didn''t believe it.


    The wolf scratched his head in Aspen''s suspicious eyes and said, "well, we did get the location of the nine color rose, but we didn''t get the information by mixing with the barbarian tribes"


    "then how did you get the news?" The baby asked curiously.


    The wolf said, "there are also wolves on this planet. At first, I wanted to get involved in the barbarian tribes and try to find out some information. But after I went out, I patted my forehead. Why should I take a risk? I asked the wolves in the mountains. They have lived in this mountain for generations. They know about the nine colored roses and tell them Tell me the news "


    so simple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Since they are able to receive the task of the nine color rose, then this flower is not a big secret, so it is reasonable for the wolf people living in this area for generations to know the specific location of the nine color rose.


    The news is so simple that Bai Yang thought it would take a lot of money


    "The nine color rose was in the hands of a real mirror female Wizard of the barbarian people. The wolf people who told me the news said that the witch regarded the nine color rose extremely important, because the nine color rose grew in a harsh environment and could not move at will. The reason is that the witch almost always guarded the edge of the nine color rose, and would not leave without a last resort I asked hundreds of wolf compatriots about this news, and they all said the same thing. "The wolf continued.


    The barbarian female sorcerer of the true God mirror takes it very important, and almost always waits on the edge of the nine colored roses


    After digesting the news brought back by Wolf, Bai Yang frowned and said, "in this way, I''m afraid it''s troublesome to get nine color roses"


    people look at each other and feel that it''s extremely difficult to get nine color roses.


    "What shall we do?"


    People have no effective way, all eyes on the poplar.


    After thinking about it for a while, the white poplar frowned and said, "maybe it''s not difficult to get the nine color roses. You just need to show a strategy to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but you should be ready to fight"


    "what do you mean?" Baby asked, she did not understand the meaning of poplar.


    Lan Xin said: "the reason is very simple. We just need to make a move and kill the clan master. With the relationship between human and barbarian, no matter how important the witch thinks of the nine color rose, she will leave to deal with us"


    when she speaks, LAN Xin looks like you can''t even understand this expression, and suddenly she has an IQ A sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    "It turns out that this is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It''s a good way. As long as you lead the barbarian masters out and kill them, it''s easy." Baobao clapped his hands and didn''t hear the overtones in Lan Xin''s words.


    For baby, there is no concept that barbarian master is difficult to deal with, but it is not troublesome to beat the enemy to death.


    "How can we attract the barbarian masters?" Song Yulan asked.


    At the same time, they also have some tension and expectation. Leading out the barbarian masters means fighting. They have known that there are no ordinary people in this place before they come to foreign countries. It''s time to test their cultivation strength when they fight with strong foreign civilization for the first time.


    "It''s not necessary for us to show off the barbarians in the mirror. It''s not necessary for us to show off the barbarians in the mirror. It''s not necessary for us to show off our barbarians in the mirror. It''s hard for us to come out of the mirror together.


    "Let''s start. Kill the barbarian master early and get nine color roses to finish the task." the baby said, without any pressure at all.


    Baiyang nods, and he will withdraw the array.


    If the barbarians can stand in a standoff with humans for more than 1000 yuan, the experts in the clan must be extraordinary, but Baiyang even killed Qin Tai, the old emperor level strong man with fruit position in his body, and there was not much pressure in his heart.


    However, at this time, far behind them, a red palm that blotted out the sun came across the sky and covered the sky. The void was twisted and nearly collapsed, and it was photographed directly towards them.


    Poplar suddenly turned around, his face became ugly.


    The red palm that blots out the sun is clearly a strong mirror of a Dihuang who shot at them. Although the palm is powerful, it is not very powerful. After a little analysis, it can be thought that the other party is not trying to kill them, but to expose their position.


    The person who made the attack did not show up, but hid.


    "Be careful, there''s a sneak attack!" Zhao Kai said in a deep voice that a Qipin Xueliang long Dao appeared in his hand between his backhands, and it was still the kind of Qipin that he had just entered. It did not match his cultivation of Dihuang mirror. However, he had an eight grade frost sword, but he was robbed by Yanyu building. He could only count it with this one.


    His action is fast, some people are faster than him, Lin Zhan''s backhand swings out, a pale knife awn soars to the sky, the thunder twines, seems to tear the sky.


    When the sword awn passed, the red palm was torn like withering and decaying, and the sky was twisted, and the peace was soon restored.


    Even Lin Zhan, who was not long after stepping into the emperor''s mirror, could easily smash the big hand. It can be seen that the analysis of Bai Yang is very correct. The person who makes the move does not want to face the poplar directly, but simply exposes their position and breath.


    This is in line with the poplar, they want to show their breath to attract the barbarian master''s strategy, however, their own initiative to show their breath and be shadowed by a person before showing breath can be the same?


    After a blow, the person who made the move hid himself. They couldn''t find the poplar. Moreover, they had no chance to find the person who overcame them.


    At this moment, the barbarians occupied the land, nine torrential breath soared to the sky, and hit the direction of poplar and others at full speed!


    The nine barbarian masters felt the movement here, and all of them went out. Just as Bai Yang said, the barbarian masters came out of the house as soon as they felt that the Terran had more than one emperor mirror."Prepare to fight, first solve the barbarian master to get nine color rose to complete the task in saying, as for Yin our people, after finishing the task, slowly find him to settle down," said Bai Yang at the first time.


    There are priorities. It''s important to finish the task at present. As for those who are negative to them, it''s not too late to ask him to settle down after completing the task.


    In the distance behind the poplars, there are nearly a thousand powerful Dihuang mirrors who are paying attention to their activities. Most of them are divided into more than ten groups, and the rest are scattered away from these ten groups. It seems that they are worried about them, but they have not left.


    These men, all of them, are coveted by the new legion of the Burning Legion.


    The man who attacked them before was a lone ranger. When he started, he hid them. Although others saw it, they didn''t stop it, because his actions coincided with their ideas.


    On the top of a mountain, the head of the blood wolf army, with 50 emperor''s mirrors, was standing here. He glanced at the people on other hills, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    There are some people who want to get the call order. However, the Burning Legion has only one summoning order. Who can get it depends on their abilities!


    At another mountain top hundreds of miles away from the blood wolf army, more than 40 powerful emperor mirrors of the devil army crouched here. They all covered themselves in black cloaks, with ferocious devil masks on their faces.


    The commander of the regiment had no intention to whisper to his subordinates: "the Burning Legion has eleven powerful Dihuang mirrors. It should not be difficult to deal with nine barbarian strongmen. When they destroy the barbarian strongmen, they must be hurt. At that time, we will take the opportunity to kill them and get the call order. Other people may have the same idea as us, but getting the order is the first priority, you They will help me stop them. As long as I get the call order first, I think they will not fight with us to the end. After all, my devil army is not a soft persimmon. If we want to eliminate us completely, they will have to pay a painful price! "


    On the other side, Liu Ruyan, the leader of the green leaf legion, told his subordinates: "to get the call order is our goal. As long as I get it, you will give me the end. Once I return to the iron and blood city, other people can only stare at me"


    The other legions also pay attention to this. They and the barbarian strongmen are both defeated by the poplar, and then they take the opportunity to kill and get the call order. These legions have been famous in the iron and blood city for a long time, and they all know the truth about each other. Once anyone takes the lead, it can be said that the overall situation has been decided, and no one wants to fight to the end of the war until it is absolutely necessary. After all, the loss will be too great the loss outweighs the gain.


    When they came up with the idea of Populus and others, they had already done it with the strong men from the barbarians.


    Barbarians and Terrans are irreconcilable, there is no room for turning around, but when they meet, they don''t need words at all. They just do it!


    However, the battle between Baiyang and the barbarians was far beyond the expectations of those who had ulterior motives in the rear. It was so simple that it was simply destroying the dead.


    When the nine barbarian strongmen came, they took the initiative to kill them.


    There is a tail coming from behind. This is something that Baiyang knew early on. He didn''t want to delay time with the barbarian strongmen. He didn''t reserve his hand.


    Lan Xin rushes out with the Jiupin emperor soldiers, aiming at a barbarian totem warrior.


    The barbarian totem warrior has some means. The sky behind him has a complex blood texture, which outlines a picture of the moon howling Sirius totem. The totem flashes in an instant, and the wolf actually lives. The breath is terrible. I''m afraid that people like Lin Zhan who step on the emperor''s mirror will be torn apart if they don''t face each other!


    However, Lan Xin is not afraid at all. She waves forward with the sword of Jiupin emperor. Behind her stands a huge black sword, which is thousands of miles away, and cuts down with Lan Xin''s sword.


    With only one sword, the void was torn open with a dark crack nearly ten thousand miles long. After this sword, the howling moon Sirius and the emperor mirror totem soldiers were all torn into two by Lan Xin''s sword!


    Even though the totem warrior''s accomplishments may be higher than Lanxin, Lanxin can easily crush each other with the power of emperor soldiers!


    When Lan Xin started, Baiyang also took a hand. With his hand in the void, hundreds of millions of black thunder appeared, and the rule of destruction blessed him, forming a spear of destruction in his hands.


    When he gathered the spear of destruction, Baiyang was very surprised. He found that the spear was ten times easier than before!


    "Is this the benefit of the seedlings of the world tree?"


    Murmuring in his heart, what are we waiting for? Baiyang did not hesitate at all. He gathered three spears of destruction again, and four spears of destruction. Between the waves of poplar, they stabbed the four barbarians


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The four barbarian strongmen targeted by the spear of destruction of poplar are three totem warriors and one wizard.


    Feeling the breath of the spear of destruction, the four barbarian strongmen were covered with the threat of death.


    "Be careful!"


    "No..."


    The four barbarian strongmen, one after another, warned loudly or roared in despair.


    First of all, a relatively young looking barbarian totem warrior. His mysterious texture is shining and interwoven into a pop ape totem on his body surface.


    The totem is interwoven, his arms stretch up to the sky and roar, his face is ferocious.


    Roar!


    A roar that shakes the earth and the earth rings, and the rolling sound waves distort the void, like the ripple of the water.


    A towering black ape with a height of thousands of miles appeared outside his body. It was full of fierce breath, and the whole body was full of black haze. It seemed that the great ape demon God came out of hell.


    At this time, poplar''s spear of destruction has come, and the giant ape''s arms overlap in front of him in an attempt to resist the spear of destruction.


    Poof


    In front of the spear of destruction, the explosive ape evolved from the totem is almost as fragile as a piece of paper, and can be easily penetrated. On the spear of destruction, there are black thunder splashing, like a black dragon winding, tearing the body of the explosive ape.


    Boom!


    The spear of destruction that tore the ape through the body of the totem warrior, took his body across the sky and nailed it to the ground. The earth collapsed and collapsed at the place where it landed, resulting in a pit thousands of miles in diameter!


    The barbarian totem warrior, with his eyes blazing, looked at the sky and lost his look. He seemed to have never imagined that he couldn''t even take a shot from the human strongman.


    On the other side, there is still a barbarian totem warrior. He looks very old and thin. He looks like a dying man. Facing the spear of destruction, a trace of despair flashed in his eyes, but he still rose to resist.


    I saw his mysterious texture blooming bright black light, only a moment those black texture full of his full speed, and then, his thin body came crackling explosion sound, the next moment, his body blowing balloon like infinite expansion, in a flash, the whole person has become a nearly a thousand miles of the huge black bull!


    The bull''s horns were like the blade of a knife, his eyes were like the devil''s paw, his hooves were black fire, and his body was covered with cold black scales.


    "War trample, savage collision!"


    The barbarian totem warrior turned into a bull and roared in his mouth. It was sent out in the ancient civilization language of the barbarian people, which they could not understand.


    After the roar, the bull''s body was high and his two front legs stepped on the void.


    Boom!


    The void was trampled and cracked. Dark cracks spread like spider webs to the four sides, and circles of dark ripples swept across the four sides. The ripples were so fierce that they were swept by big waves. The void was crystallized and broken like transparent glass.


    After trampling on the void, the bull''s head fell down, and its horns flashed black. It was like two spears pointing forward, and its body leaped into the past. The void was plowed out of a dark passage!


    Boom Click, click


    This barbarian totem warrior, with all his might, could not stop the spear of destruction from coming.


    The black spear of destruction was entangled by thunder, which penetrated through the void. The dark thunder first destroyed the black ripple formed by the trampling of the bull on the void, and finally broke the horns of the bull and stabbed it through his head.


    The spear of destruction trembles and explodes. The fierce energy will tear the barbarian totem warriors in the form of bull to pieces!


    Bloody sky!


    "Ah, kill!"


    Not far away, the third barbarian totem warrior was targeted by the spear of destruction. He had a black bone long knife in his hand, which was full of evil and disgusting.


    The black bone long knife has a strange texture. When waving, it cuts towards the spear of destruction. A touch of dark startles the sky, and the light of the knife cuts towards the spear of destruction.


    Standing in the angle of poplar, it is clear that behind the barbarian totem warrior holding a black bone long knife, there is a huge figure like death standing in the void, waving a sickle.


    The man gave up his resistance and wanted to fight the spear of destruction with brutal means.


    The black bone long knife in his hand is an eight grade artifact, which is extremely powerful under the practice of the barbarian secret arts.


    But it still doesn''t work. Poplar''s spear of destruction is blessed by the rules of heaven and earth''s destruction. It''s not easy to say that the destructive power of 3000 supreme rules is not easy. Let alone the mirror of the emperor of heaven, even in the realm of the emperor of heaven, you should be careful.


    The black sword was cut on the spear of destruction, and was immediately torn by the thunder of violent destruction. The spear stretched across the sky and broke the bone long knife in the hands of the barbarian totem warrior. It penetrated through his body and took the opponent across the blank for thousands of miles. Finally, he was nailed to a cliff.


    Boom!


    The cliff collapsed and a mountain of thousands of miles turned into pieces, drowning the barbarian totem soldiers.


    The last barbarian wizard was even more unbearable. The spear of destruction came so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to cast magic skills, nor did he have the strong physique and close reaction ability of barbarian soldiers. He was directly destroyed by the spear of destruction into flying ash!With only one blow, the white poplar gathered four spears of destruction, almost instantly killing four barbarian strongmen!


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of a moment.


    The scene was shocking and made people''s scalp explode.


    The eight youths of Beiyue daozong were ready to fight when the barbarian strongmen came. They thought there was a hard fight. In a flash, five of the nine barbarian strongmen had already died!


    At this time, after killing the first barbarian totem warrior, Lan Xin has killed the second with a sword.


    "Do it, kill it!"


    Lin Zhan said in a deep voice.


    People responded that it was not possible to go on like this. If they let the poplars go on, they would have nothing to do with themselves, so they began to rush to kill one of the totem warriors among the remaining four barbarians.


    Lin Zhan, LV Yang, Bai Xiaojing''s three Dihuang mirror guards and Beiyue daozong''s three powerful Dihuang mirror guards also saw that their own abilities were far away from those of Baiyang and Lanxin. I''m afraid they can''t deal with a barbarian strongman alone, so a group of people directly targeted one


    The barbarian totem warrior was also a tragedy. He was surrounded by eight powerful Dihuang mirrors. Even if he had great skills, he had to kneel down.


    He tried his best to resist, but was drowned by a pile of knives


    Baiyang killed four barbarian strongmen. Lan Xin killed one and was killing the second one. Lin Zhan dealt with one of them. At this time, there were still three of the nine barbarian strongmen who came from the barbarians.


    Instead of paying attention to the dead barbarians, poplar began to look for the next target.


    However, at this time, Bai Yang''s face was stunned, because he found that he had nothing to do with himself.


    Baby in a long white dress, the appearance is so ordinary, not very impressive, she stood behind the crowd, small face calm, no tension at all.


    At this time, she held a small and delicate golden crossbow in her hand. When she lifted her small hand, three golden crossbows flew across the sky, shooting at the remaining three barbarians.


    Three crossbow arrows, like three golden meteors across the sky, collapse and vanish where they pass.


    That crossbow arrow is too fast and powerful to be true.


    Three times, the remaining three barbarians were shot by the golden crossbow, and then their whole bodies were blown up in the air, and there was no complete organization left!


    Three barbarian strongmen, two totem warriors and a wizard, did not even have time to react. Even when Bai Yang saw that there was at least one eight level artifact on these three barbarian strongmen. In front of the golden crossbow arrow, they did not have the opportunity to display it, but even after the crossbow and arrow shot them, all the eight level utensils on their bodies disappeared!


    Kill three barbarian strongmen easily with crossbow, the baby seems to have done a trivial thing, just as simple as trampling on a few ants on the roadside.


    After killing three barbarians, she looked at the other direction and found that there was no enemy. She pursed her lips and looked bored. She put up her small bow and crossbow and waited for the end of the battle.


    The corner of the poplar''s mouth twitches and takes a deep breath.


    Baby''s behavior, poplar can only say, soft sister currency players you can''t afford to provoke ah!


    The small crossbow in Baobao''s hand is a kind of Jiupin emperor''s army, and it''s one of the most powerful of the nine grade emperor''s soldiers. That''s not to say, it''s not easy to just use the three crossbows and arrows.


    The quality of those three catapults has reached the level of Jiupin, which is a relatively special kind of consumable among the Jiupin utensils. Each crossbow can show the power of Jiupin emperor''s army!


    What is this? What''s the difference between killing the barbarians in the mirror of the emperor with a disposable nine pin crossbow?


    Poplar heart is very speechless, can not imagine how many good things on the baby, nine grade crossbow ah, a time is three, the eyes do not need to blink that kind of God has been unable to describe the baby''s moat.


    I really want to rob her, but I can''t. There are many strong men protecting her in the dark. I have to fool her slowly


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Lan Xin killed the second barbarian totem warrior with the Jiupin emperor''s army without reason. Lin Zhan surrounded one of them with eight of them and chopped it to death. At this point, all the nine strong men rushed out of the barbarians were destroyed!


    The whole battle ended in less than ten seconds.


    At this time, Bai Yang was a little stunned. At this moment, the call order actually sent him two messages.


    Kill nine barbarian Dihuang mirror strong people, gain 23442 points of military merit


    kill nine barbarian Dihuang mirror strong, reward 9000 military achievements.


    At this time, the military achievements of Baiyang reached 32442 points at once!


    What''s going on?


    His mind twinkled, and he soon understood that the first message of more than 20000 military exploits was automatically collected by the order to kill nine barbarian strongmen, and the second information was awarded by the Tianyuan empire!


    "According to the rules of Tianyuan Empire, killing a Dihuang mirror alien can get an official reward of 1000 military exploits. This is an additional gain. Killing the alien to generate Qi is collected by the summoning order. This is what we should get. The death of a strong alien Dihuang mirror doesn''t just make heaven produce a thousand points of military merit. It will fluctuate according to their accomplishments. Maybe the minimum is 1000 points I don''t know how much the upper limit is. Lanxin and they don''t have a call order, so the luck of the alien strongmen they killed is also collected by my calling order... "To understand this, Bai Yang sighs in his heart. It''s really a gold belt for killing people and setting fire to others. Wealth can only be found in danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Killing an alien in the king''s territory can only get a little military merit, but it can kill a Dihuang mirror alien, but it has a full start of 1000 military achievements. The ratio of one to one thousand is reasonable for Baiyang.


    Although there is only one realm gap between the two, the significance of strength and representation is very different. After all, in the extraterritorial starry sky, the realm of human king is just like cannon fodder. The sage emperor can not come out, and the emperor can be said to dominate.


    This time, nine barbarians were killed, and the recruitment order collected more than 20000 military points for Baiyang. It can be inferred that after the RenWang realm is killed, a little military merit is the minimum guarantee. According to the strength of RenWang mirror, the military achievements obtained will fluctuate, and the upper limit should not exceed 1000.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and he had a deeper understanding of the military achievements of hunting and killing the strong people of other nationalities.


    Now is not the time to think deeply about it. There are more important things to do.


    Although the dead barbarian corpses can be collected and taken back in exchange for military merit, the nine barbarian strongmen are hardly complete, so it is of little significance to take them back. In addition, there are a group of tails behind them. Bai Yang thinks that he should take the task items first.


    Kill nine barbarian strongmen and you will get more than 30000 military achievements. It seems that the 3000 military feats awarded by the task have been negligible. However, you should know that the more than 30000 military achievements are not for Baiyang alone, and there is not much left for Baiyang after they are distributed to other people. Therefore, we must get the 3000 military achievements.


    As a team, we go through life and death. Poplar has no reason to eat alone. Otherwise, what kind of team would you like? It''s OK to be a lone ranger.


    "Let''s go, the barbarian emperor''s mirror is all gone. Let''s get the mission item, the nine color rose, and finish the task!"


    As soon as the battle was over, the poplars began to inform the others and told the wolf to lead the way. As a result, the party did not even have time to repair and set out for the barbarian tribe''s nest.


    As for this mission, in addition to the simple military achievements of 3000 points, Bai Yang still has his own ideas. No matter what he thinks is right or wrong, he thinks he can do something for him. Anyway, he should not have any loss


    Before he went to the Tianyuan Empire station to set up the army, he happened to meet the iron and blood generals running away. Soon after, the general''s Office released the task. Bai Yang thought that there might be some connection between this task and it.


    If the mission is issued by an iron and blood general, does he need nine color roses for someone?


    That person must be very important to him. If he has completed this task, what if he can get on line with the iron and blood general?


    Even if these ideas are wrong, there are still 3000 military achievements to complete the task, which is not a waste of time


    In the rear, nearly a thousand of the emperor''s mirror strong men who coveted the call order were stunned.


    In their original idea, poplar and other barbarian strong fighting must be a situation of both sides, then they can take advantage of the opportunity to pick up a bargain.


    However, they did not expect such a situation in any case. The poplars directly crushed the nine barbarian strongmen. The whole process, from the beginning of the battle to the end, took only a few seconds, and there was no reaction time.


    "It''s no wonder that you have some skills to venture abroad." The blood wolf said to himself in a deep voice.


    Bai Yang''s fighting performance is beyond his expectation. In this way, it is one thing to seize the call order from the other party. It is one thing to get the call order easily. If the enemy is too strong, he may pay an unknown price. The choice between gain and loss has to be carefully considered.


    "Judging from the short-term fighting situation, the Burning Legion has at least two imperial soldiers. Although its strength is strong, it has two imperial soldiers, plus a recruitment order..."


    The devil army evil has no heart to think to flicker, the eye is cloudy and clear.


    Two imperial soldiers and a summoning order are worth the risk. No, it''s not a risk. There are nearly a thousand powerful emperor''s mirrors on their side, which can kill the poplars and others to get those things!


    In the face of at least two imperial soldiers and the conscription order, it is enough to make these people fighting in foreign countries take risks. If they get them, who says they are not the next iron and blood general? It is not impossible to replace or even surpass the iron and blood general!


    Emperor soldiers, once they are in their own hands, the symbolic meaning will be completely different. Adding to their own strength and power, however, is still not following them. No matter how poor they are, it is not too difficult to annex other legions by relying on the position of emperor soldiers!


    "No, they''re running!"


    In the different mentality of all parties, Liu Ruyan, head of the green leaf corps, reminds Liu Ruyan of the departure of poplar and others.


    She mistakenly thought that the departure of poplar and others was to find them and run away.


    "They can''t run away. Gentlemen, at least two imperial soldiers and a recruitment order are worthy of our joint efforts to seize them. Don''t tell me that you don''t have such a mind. Let''s fight together and kill them first. Finally, how about the ownership of the emperor''s soldiers and the summoning order depends on their abilities?" The head of the flaming Legion wearing red armor said.


    "Let''s do it like this. First we''ll kill them together. Finally, the emperor''s soldiers and the order of conscription will be owned by their own abilities."


    "Go, keep up with them, don''t let them run away!""Kill!"


    After a brief discussion, all parties reached an agreement. All of them immediately rose to the sky and pursued in the direction of the departure of poplar and others.


    They left the battle site and went straight to where the nine colored roses were.


    They have entered the barbarian tribe, which has a population of 80 million barbarians and hundreds of King jingman. After the death of the high level of the tribe, the barbarian tribe did not flee at all. Instead, they launched a crazy charge against poplar and others!


    Human beings and barbarians, two different civilizations, are in the same situation. There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation. Even if it is death, there is no way to bow down.


    Although the barbarians launched a fierce charge against the poplar, it was meaningless. The poplar people directly pushed across, rushed into the barbarian army, devastated and decayed, and went straight to the place where the nine colored rose was.


    Although the barbarian''s charge was meaningless to the Baiyang people, it still caused some troubles to them, and their progress was slightly hindered, which led to the pursuit of nearly a thousand evil minded Dihuang mirror masters in the rear.


    The white poplar has seen the nine colored roses in the courtyard at the top of a cliff in the center of the barbarian tribe.


    Nine color roses grow on a bare rock, the plants and leaves are like white jade, crystal clear, emitting the same soft light, the top, a rose quietly blooming, only nine petals, each petal is a different color, but the combination of the nine petals of different colors, not only does not give people a sense of chaos and strangeness, but achieves a kind of near Perfect beauty.


    Around this nine color rose, there are nine colors of light emitting, such as a small rainbow. Anyone who looks at it will almost be lost in the beauty of this rose.


    "It''s almost intoxicating to see such a flower, and can bear the sad and beautiful legend." the first glance at the nine colored rose tells the white poplar.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a series of ferocious shouts of killing came from poplar and others.


    The cruelty of foreign countries is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Killing and looting are so common that there is no reason at all. There is no need to shoot a few words in advance to kill you. Then what you have is mine!


    Nearly a thousand powerful Dihuang mirror chased from the rear have no morality to speak of, and they start directly.


    At the front of the crowd, the blood wolf, Liu Ruyan, evil and heartless fire, as well as the heads of several other large legions almost simultaneously launched a killing method against the poplar and others.


    There is no exploratory attack, we all know that they have emperor soldiers, a shot is a means of killing.


    The blood wolf was holding a bloody machete and a top weapon of eight grades. When it was cut off, the bloody light covered the sky. A crescent moon like edge was flying across the sky, like the fall of the blood moon. The whole world was shrouded in the evil spirit of killing.


    Liu Ruyan held a green whip and threw it out. The whip was winding like a dragon. With the roar of the dragon, a Blue Dragon flew across the sky with its teeth and claws. Its power was as powerful as that of the blood wolf!


    The head of the devil''s Legion was not interested. He took out a black scythe and cut it off with a knife. The dark blade was like a raging tide, which filled the world and washed away towards the poplar.


    The head of the flaming Legion was hit by the fire with a fist, and the sky was twisted. It seemed that a big sun had fallen and wanted to burn the world


    ¡­¡­


    One by one in the iron and blood city has been famous for a long time, at this time, together with the poplar they started, that kind of prestige, it is like the end of the world, the sky is broken, the earth collapsed, the wave will let the square white land into ruins!


    In this area, the weak barbarians have not even the opportunity to scream, they have been destroyed into dust.


    Feeling the terrible power coming from behind, poplar''s heart trembled fiercely, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He can feel that every one of them will be strong enough to fight against them. Even if they face a poplar alone, they will not be sure to win. What''s more, a group of people in the rear are doing it!


    In the foreign battlefield, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, every one is not a mediocre. As long as you leave the country alive, you will be able to abuse ten people who have grown up in the same level greenhouse on Tianyuan star alone.


    For a moment, time seems to stop flowing here.


    The people behind them are too strong, and there are more than one. If you dodge back to the earth to escape, you can ensure that you are safe and sound. But in this way, the mission item Jiucai rose must be destroyed. Secondly, it is still too late to take Lanxin. If you leave, they will not die or die!


    Whether or not to complete the task, whether or not to ignore Lanxin and their life and death, at this time for poplar is an extremely difficult choice.


    There was not too much time for him to consider, and the poplar made a decision in an instant.


    Resist the attack of a group of strong people behind you, get the task items, and then fight hard to make those guys behind pay a heavy price!


    In the sky, Yang''s heart is full of gold, and the sky is full of gold.The lotus platform rotates, like the scorching sun in the sky, hanging a hanging of merit and virtue, and suppressing heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom


    At the next moment, more than a dozen overlord level of the emperor mirror attack one after another, all of them hit the golden lotus of Jiupin merit.


    Even though the defense of Jiupin merits and virtues is incomparable, more than a dozen powerful Dihuang mirror masters who have no confidence to defeat them alone start to attack the golden lotus of Jiupin merit by terrible means. The lotus platform is swaying and the light is dim in an instant. It seems that they will be destroyed in the next moment.


    The mind is connected, the head of Populus alba has a headache, his face is pale, and his mouth puffs out blood.


    This mouthful of blood, just fell on the nine color rose, fortunately did not destroy it.


    Reaching for it, the poplar picked up the nine colored rose and the whole mountain below and threw it into his own world.


    Get the item.


    But poplar paid a heavy price, headache to crack, because the mind and spirit connected, his spirit has been damaged.


    Lanxin and they didn''t expect that so many people would fight against them. If the poplar hadn''t urged Jiupin Gongde Jinlian to resist, most of them would have died this time!


    When he got the task item and turned around, his pupil shrank. He saw that a faint figure appeared beside the baby, and a Black Dagger in his hand stabbed at the unprepared her without hesitation!


    "Be careful!"


    Poplar mouth to remind, speak, his figure a flash, without hesitation in front of the baby.


    Poof, in the next moment, the sharp dagger penetrates the shoulder of poplar, and the edge of the dagger explodes, which will tear up the body of poplar and the sky.


    Once in a while, the white poplar opens its mouth, and the dark golden dragon ball flies out, killing the assassin to death. The spirit will flash, and the blade contained in the dagger piercing the shoulder is drawn into his own world.


    The edge of life will be the poplar world tearing a long crack!


    If you let this sharp edge break out on the body, poplar is definitely going to be torn!


    Taking back the dragon ball, the white poplar looks pale, the corner of his mouth is bleeding, and there is a black dagger on his shoulder. He reluctantly shows a smile and looks at the baby and asks, "are you ok?"


    The baby stares at the dagger on the poplar shoulder, shakes his head and says, "I I''m fine. In fact, you don''t have to block the knife for me, and that person can''t do anything to me "


    " you''re a member of my burning legion. Before I die, how can anyone hurt me? "Said Bai Yang. When he said this, he had already turned around.


    Of course, I know that assassin can''t do anything to you. When you''re all dressed up in nine grade utensils, if I don''t block the sword for you, how can I brush the things on you?


    Looking at the back of the poplar, the baby''s heart is in a trance for a moment, and then it is occupied by a kind of emotion that other people should naturally protect themselves.


    But I don''t know why, she subconsciously made an action, and those who protected her did not show up


    Baiyang doesn''t know these, after getting the task items, it''s time to settle with these guys behind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "How are you, brother Bai?" Lan Xin, Lin Zhan, LV Yang and Bai Xiaojing''s three imperial mirror guards, looked at each other briefly, and without hesitation, rushed to the opposite side.


    Even if the other side is numerous and powerful, it is a big deal to fight to death!


    The eight brothers and sisters of Beiyue daozong tangled for a moment. Song Yulan asked several of Wang''s younger martial brothers and sisters to stay behind. He and Zhao Kai Wen''an also drew weapons and rushed to the front.


    Seeing the actions of the three people of Beiyue daozong, Baiyang Wei nodded his head. In the face of such a crisis, they also chose to start instead of leaving. Baiyang initially recognized them.


    "Why do you have the bone marrow in your heart Baby at this time in the poplar side to ask.


    At this time, she did not know why to ask this sentence inexplicably.


    "Because when I first met her, she disguised herself as a man," Bai Yang replied.


    Hearing Baiyang''s answer, the baby was stunned for a moment and stopped speaking. She didn''t rush out and looked at Lan Xin who was killing the enemy. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The battle has begun. Although poplar is talking to the baby, almost all his attention is focused on the scene of fighting in front.


    As a Shinto friar, fighting with a group of martial arts friars in close combat is no different from the enemy''s shorter than their own. The right choice is to open a distance.


    Moreover, poplar can control eight kinds of abilities. In such a situation, it is impossible for Baiyang to exert his own strengths when dealing with someone alone. It is what Baiyang should do to regard himself as an assistant, create conditions for Lanxin and help them improve their accomplishments in disguise!


    Over there, Lanxin almost like a madman, killed nearly 20 relatively weak emperor mirror strongmen. After the enemy''s brief panic, they began to cooperate with each other and began to surround and kill Lanxin. In an instant, Lanxin was in a life and death crisis.


    However, at this time, the poplar heart moved, those who want to kill Lanxin, the surrounding gravity suddenly disappeared or increased dozens of times, caught off guard, not to mention encircling Lanxin, their actions were unable to maintain the correct posture.


    Puff, puff


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lan Xin''s figure flashed like a demon, and the emperor''s soldiers pierced through the air, and in the blink of an eye, he killed nine powerful Dihuang mirrors.


    Other people feel the gravity change around them, and it is no longer effective for the poplar to use this move to create conditions for Lanxin. However, when they organize a formation to kill Lanxin again, the broken ground below instantly turns into dust and blocks their sight


    Where can Lan Xin miss such an opportunity? The sword fell into the dust all over the sky. For a moment, a scream and a scream came from the endless dust.


    Baiyang is not only helping Lanxin create conditions, but also taking into account the overall situation.


    Lin Zhan and LV Yang didn''t have much time to set foot on the emperor''s mirror. I''m afraid they are not as good as the weakest one of the enemy. However, they can''t stand the support of poplar.


    When Lin Zhan stepped into the mirror of the emperor, he created a set of sabre techniques with the destruction of thunder system. Baiyang created conditions for him to turn the heaven and earth into a world of thunder. The endless black thunder was rampant. He could not only destroy the enemy, but also assist Lin Zhan. Every knife could lead the thunder blessing between heaven and earth. The power of the sabre was increased by three times They can also be invincible with more than one enemy, and even kill one or two from time to time.


    Lu Yang''s knife technique is hot and masculine, and his every move is like a heaven and earth oven. Poplar turns his surroundings into a sea of fire, allowing him to maximize his own strength.


    Bai Xiaojing''s three guards, who were whales themselves, left the water and were transformed into human forms. When their strength was the lowest, they might not win the competition with Lin Zhan, who was a newcomer to the emperor''s mirror. Baiyang also created conditions for them. Nearly 100000 Li on that side, the sky and earth became a vast ocean, which could not only seriously affect the enemy''s movements, but also greatly affected the enemy''s movements The three guards of Beijing directly turned into the huge body of thousands of Li to kill the enemy. With the help of poplars, the combat power doubled!


    From the name of their clan, the three members of the Beiyue Dao sect mainly specialize in Sabre technique. After a few observations, Bai Yang finds that their Sabre techniques tend to be flexible and changeable. They lift heavy weights as light as they do when they use them, and when they kill the enemy, they are too light to defend.


    In view of this, the poplars adjust the gravity according to their swords, and strive to maximize their fighting power.


    With the help of Bai Yang, although the number of Lan Xin''s women is small compared with the enemy, they can not only keep invincible, but also fight against them in a large scale. This situation is unbelievable.


    The enemy is not a fool, especially those leaders of large-scale regiments. They found out at the first time that such a situation was caused by poplar. When they came to kill Baiyang, they did not fight directly with them. They took Baobao and the five men kingdom of Beiyue daozong to escape everywhere.


    Poplar''s eight series of abilities exert their full strength, maybe you don''t want to kill the overlord level strong, but it''s not easy to prevent the other party from creating conditions for themselves?


    There is a strange scene in the fierce and tense battle. Lan Xin and she fight hard to kill the enemy, while Bai Yang takes Baobao and others around, followed by a group of powerful but helpless enemieswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Bang, a vast ocean of dark edge flash, will suddenly appear in front of the huge forest torn.


    The head of the devil''s Legion evil willlessly sweeps away the debris all over the sky and stares at it. Where are the traces of poplars and others in front?


    "Damn it, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    Scanning his eyes, he found that they had already appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away when the forest stopped them. He roared and chased the past with a sickle.


    He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood and almost caught up with poplar and others. A forest appeared, and those plants were thousands of times harder than steel. When the forest was destroyed, the poplar had already run far away.


    As depressed as he was, Liu Ruyan and others from the green leaf army were all about to catch up with the poplar. When they were suddenly blocked, they watched the poplar and several people slip away from their own hands.


    Loach is not so slippery.


    It can be called "changing the world" by using the abilities of different departments of Populus alba. It can create possibilities among the impossibilities, and give yourself the chance to run again and again.


    He is not afraid of any one who pursues him, but there are a group behind him. What''s more, he helps Lan Xin and others to maximize their abilities. It is even more impossible for him to stop fighting with those who pursue him.


    The battle has been deadlocked for nearly ten minutes. With the help of Baiyang, Lan Xin and her enemies have been saved from danger and killed again and again. By this time, most of the nearly 1000 powerful Dihuang mirrors have been killed!


    However, those killed are not elite, and the rest are cruel characters. Each of them is extremely difficult to deal with. Even with the help of poplar, it is very difficult for Lan Xin to kill one.


    However, in other words, more than half of the emperor''s mirrors were killed by Lan Xin and his wife. At the beginning, there was a hundred times gap between the two sides. At least 500 pieces of Dihuang mirrors were killed. No matter where they were put, such achievements were enough to shock a large area!


    Especially in foreign places like crouching tigers and hiding dragons, a hundred times gap can kill most of the enemy, which makes people feel numb like falling into a dream.


    Even though the enemy is still dozens of times as many as they are, the enemies are still scared to death by them. Some frightened lone Rangers begin to leave the battle group.


    "Where a group of monsters came out, a hundred times gap, so this will happen?"


    "It''s all the Shinto friar who seems to be the head of the Burning Legion. He has mastered many kinds of magical powers to give them blessings and improve their fighting power. They are still interfering with us. The two sides'' fighting power is too big!"


    "It can be said that the head of the Burning Legion has completely reversed this completely unequal situation. How can he do it?"


    "Go, I thought it was a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect that they would cooperate so well. All parties on our side have ulterior motives and can''t cooperate with each other. It''s just a mob. If we fight again, I''m afraid we''ll die and we can''t stay for a long time."


    "after this war, whether the Burning Legion is completely destroyed or they can leave alive, these achievements will surely spread abroad..."


    A group of people who ran to attack Baiyang secretly were killed and were in a panic. They had no intention to fight again. Except for more than a dozen large legions still fighting with Lan Xin, the rest of the lone Rangers were leaving the battle group one by one.


    There are fewer enemies, but this is not a good thing for them, because the rest are elites, all from various regiments, and they cooperate with each other, causing greater pressure on Lan Xin and her!


    With a group of strong people circling around the whole situation, we can see at a glance that the current situation is not conducive to our side.


    If we go on, we will not be able to take advantage of it. We will also be in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "If you want to break this impasse and win the final victory, it''s going to be a dangerous move!"


    With the twinkle of heart, poplar has already made a decision.


    No longer dodging, after stopping, Baiyang turns around and adds the five Wangjing of Beiyue daozong into his own world. He looks at the baby beside him and says, "next, I can''t take care of you. You should protect yourself. It''s better to stay away from the battle group. Do you know?"


    The baby did not sleep out, even fear of emotions are not, but curiously asked poplar: "what do you want to do?"


    Turning to face a group of chasing strong men, Baiyang sneered: "kill one or two, frighten the others. As long as the rest of the people are suppressed, they will leave. After that, I find these people to settle down. I am not a gentleman and a good man. I don''t care about revenge for ten years. Once this battle comes to an end, it is the time when my revenge begins. I will not do it from morning to night I will not stop killing all these guys


    The baby listened to Bai Yang''s words and looked at his back. He was really in a trance.


    Which of the people he had been in contact with was not polite and self-healing a modest gentleman? But only Bai Yang clearly said that she was not a gentleman, revenge or from morning to night never die, completely refreshing her three views.


    How can there be such a person?


    It seems very interesting. Where do you feel like all the people I''ve met before? Oh, he says that is tantamount to admitting that he is not a good man. Why doesn''t he feel disgusted at all? What kind of person is heLooking at the back of the poplar, the baby fell into curiosity.


    However, at this time, Bai Yang can no longer control her.


    Looking at a group of strong men who rushed to us, Baiyang said in a loud voice: "brother LAN, senior Lin Zhan, you enter the battle to kill the enemy. I have created the best conditions for you!"


    Poplar''s words resounded from all over the world, and everyone heard them.


    But the enemy who heard these words was stunned and killed? There''s an array? Where? When was it set up?


    The heart has doubts, leading to the enemy everyone is slow half a beat, those who rush to the poplar strong enemy all pause for a moment.


    In such a moment, poplar foot on the void, roaring, the world a tremor.


    In a flash, the surrounding millions of miles of heaven and earth can be described as a change of nature, divided into eight different small worlds, some into a vast ocean, some into a country ravaged by thunderstorms, some into mountains and forests, some into lava purgatory


    The eight trigrams array appears again!


    Before being chased and killed by a group of powerful people, the poplar is not like a headless fly. In the action, it is secretly setting up the array. Moreover, with the intention of calculation, Lan Xin and she are in the small world where they have absolute advantage over themselves in the gossip array!


    When the eight trigrams array is launched, all enemies are covered by the array and isolated from the outside world.


    Because the eight trigrams array is arranged in a hurry, it can''t compare with the eight trigrams array arranged by Qin Tai, the emperor level strongman. Bai Yang also knows that this eight trigrams array will be broken by these powerful enemies in a short time, so he must make a quick decision!


    The strong enemies who pursued and killed the poplar were not together. They scattered around to encircle and intercept the poplar. At this time, they fell into different subarrays.


    At this time, the poplar is in the Duzhen, which evolves into a metal world. There are huge metal mountains everywhere, and the breath of sharp is surging.


    In this subarray, there are nine enemies in total. Poplar doesn''t know each other, but two of them give him a very dangerous feeling.


    The two men, one dressed in blood armor and holding a bloody machete, the other in white and holding a long snow sword, were the head of the blood wolf army, the blood wolf and Zhao Xitai, the leader of the sword Corps.


    "Good skill, I didn''t expect that you could set up an array in the pursuit of so many of us. I underestimated you. However, it''s even more difficult for you. Only by killing you can we eliminate the future trouble and kill you!"


    The blood wolf looked at the poplar, his face was gloomy, and he said, without hesitation, he killed the poplar with a knife.


    If he had known that Baiyang had such ability, he would never have come to provoke him, even if the recruitment order and imperial soldiers were so precious that the loss was too great to be worth the loss!


    But the matter has come to this point, can not tolerate him to shrink back, both sides are already the enemy of life and death, if you do not kill poplar completely, how can poplar let him go afterwards?


    "Baby, please step back and protect yourself!"


    Baiyang back to the baby said, he knows that the other side will be OK, this is just to show that he is in absolute danger, also do not forget to care about her attitude.


    You see, I am so dangerous, still think of you, moved dare not move? If you''re touched, give me ten or eight pieces of your baby


    The baby is very obedient at the moment, and quickly comes to the edge of the array, but does not leave.


    "I''d like to see how good you are, these local chickens and dogs. If you can''t deal with them, for the sake of your caring about me, I''ll take care of it for you."


    the baby looked at the back of the poplar.


    Over there, blood wolf and Zhao Xitai have brought their men to kill.


    With the help of the blood wolf, the sky on one side became a bloody sky curtain. A blood moon fell down and crushed down with the terrible power of splitting the world. With one finger of Zhao Xitai''s long sword, the endless sword was surging like a raging tide, almost breaking the heaven and earth.


    In the face of these two enemies, poplar did not shrink back.


    He roared up to the sky and uttered a terrible dragon cry.


    A little golden light flies out of the eyebrow, and his figure disappears. The golden light expands infinitely and turns into a giant dragon of 33000 Li.


    The real dragon Dharma appears again. The breath of dominating everything fills the heaven and earth. The cold eyes look ahead, and the Dragon claws come out, tearing the void into a series of terrible dark cracks.


    Bang!


    The huge sound of shaking four sides sounded, a paw of poplar clapped on the falling blood moon, and the dragon claw cracked, but this blow was to smash the blood moon!


    His unique knife was blocked by poplar, which made the blood wolf extremely surprised. He quickly backed back and looked at the method of poplar.


    "Fa Xiang? Dragon form? No, this is the Dharma form of the real dragon, which is completely evolved from the life style of the emperor. How can there be such a Dharma form? "


    The blood wolf was frightened at this time.


    However, at this time, the dragon tail of the true dragon of Baiyang wiped out the hundreds of millions of swords cut by Zhao Xitai in the buzz, but paid the price of countless crisscross cracks on the Dharma.


    Although poplar''s true dragon Dharma is strong, blood wolf and Zhao Xitai are not ordinary people. They can establish legions abroad. How can it be simple?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Baiyang fights with the blood wolf and Zhao Xitai, and the other seven people they bring with them find that they can''t get in at all. They can feel that once they are involved in the battle, they will be seriously injured or dying, and they will have to retreat again and again to the edge to look for opportunities.


    Zhao Xitai''s sword fury was wiped out by the tail of the poplar. His body flew back, and he was separated from the real dragon method of poplar. His eyes were startled.


    "True dragon Dharma phase? You are not lucky according to the emperor''s fate, but you have another shortcut to condense it into a Shinto Dharma form! "


    He exclaimed in disbelief.


    As far as ordinary people know, people who are in accordance with the emperor''s destiny have to be protected by heaven. As long as they have a little talent, they can easily gather a group of their subordinates to fight for themselves. It is much easier than ordinary monks to establish the reign of emperor. As long as they are not too backward, they must go further than ordinary people. It can be said that they have grown up smoothly. At that time, the national movement will cover the fruit position and add body, gathering thousands of people The strength of the whole body is incomparable.


    However, Zhao Xitai has never heard of the person who has the imperial destiny to practice Shinto.


    The appearance of Populus alba fundamentally subverts his cognition. He has come to this stage, and his power is not weak or even stronger than that of the monarch who established the imperial dynasty. Is this the way the emperor should go?


    His mind twinkles. Both sides are already enemies. He can''t bear to think much. He will be at ease only if he kills poplar. No one will dare to be calm under the premise of having a strong enemy who grows up unknown.


    "What about the emperor''s life style and the true dragon''s Dharma? I have a dragon slaying sword. Kill!"


    Zhao Xitai shrieked in a fierce voice. His long white sword trembled and hummed in his hand. His sword was cut out one by one. His sword was cut across the nine days toward the poplar.


    This is a startling sword light, which runs through the void. The heaven and earth collapse where it passes. A terrible black crack cannot be healed for a long time.


    When the sword light appeared, the world seemed to remember a dragon''s moan, like the last unwilling roar of the dragon before it died.


    Zhao Xitai didn''t know where to learn the sword technique of dragon slaughtering. It was almost as Zhao Xitai''s bottom card martial art. But only he knew that this sword technique was specially created for Dragon slaughtering, which had a great restraining effect on such creatures as dragon.


    In the face of Zhao Xitai''s amazing sword, Bai Yang''s huge real dragon Dharma is shaking subconsciously. It seems that he has met with a nemesis and instinctive disgust and fear. Under the will to kill the dragon, he even seems to be a little stiff with the twist of the dragon body!


    "There is no dragon slaughtering ambition, but there is no dragon slaughtering life. It''s you who died today!"


    The real dragon FA Xiang of Baiyang sent out a roar. Since he can''t escape the sword of restraining the dragon clan, he will destroy it!


    As he roared in his mouth, a dark golden dragon ball flew out of his mouth. It was dark and cold, covered with dragon scale texture. Facing the storm, it turned into the diameter of the moon and pushed across the sword!


    Boom!


    The sky trembles and collapses, the dragon ball and the sword light meet, a circle of terrible snow-white shock wave sweeps the four directions, the void becomes solid crystal broken, and a terrible huge black hole appears in the center.


    Clang, the sword is broken!


    Click, like stars like dark gold shrouded in light trembling, there is a crack on it!


    Although the dragon ball, which is condensed to the extreme, blocks Zhao Xitai''s sword, Dan is chopped by Zhao Xitai and the Dragon bead is broken.


    In this case, it''s not that the poplar is not weak, but Zhao Xitai is too powerful. Moreover, the Dragon killing sword just suppresses the Dragon creatures. It''s lucky that the poplar can only be blocked by a little damage.


    Zhao Xitai, who has been wandering abroad for many years and established an army, has more than 100 powerful Dihuang mirrors under his command. He has experienced countless battles and has lived to this day. If he does not have extraordinary skills, how can he still stand in front of poplar?


    My dragon killing sword is blocked!


    Zhao Xitai''s figure flies back with a look of horror. His sword contains the will to kill the dragon. Not only did he not kill the poplar, but his will to kill the dragon was all worn away by the poplar.


    It''s not that the Dragon slaughtering sword is not strong, but the poplar dragon has exceeded the extreme of dragon slaughtering sword!


    After Zhao Xitai''s attack, Baiyang has no chance to breathe. He recalls the dragon ball with a crack and flies back to his mouth. His huge body twists and roars in the other direction: "kill!"


    There are more than one enemy. When Zhao Xitai launches the kill out move, another blood wolf takes the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Like Zhao Xitai, the blood wolf realized the means of poplar display, and was deeply afraid of it. If he did not kill Baiyang, he would have a hard time sleeping and eating in the future.


    The so-called take advantage of your illness to your life, Baiyang against Zhao Xitai, he did not hesitate to launch a sneak attack.


    There is no morality in foreign countries. The winner is the winner when the king is defeated. If you attack, assassinate and poison the enemy, no one will laugh at you as long as you can solve the problem.


    Hum!


    Blood wolf hands, the sky on the other side directly becomes a sky curtain of blood sea. It is not the real blood, but the bloody world evolved from the blood wolf sword technique. In the blood sea, every wave and every drop of sea water are always terrible power.The sea of blood waves, to drown the poplar, this real dragon will wear it out.


    Corrode, tear, melt, invade, poison


    When the boundless sea of blood fell into the eyes of poplars, he felt more than ten kinds of terrible negative effects at the first time. Poplar was sure that even if a real dragon fell into the sea of blood, it would be enchanted and turned into fly ash.


    The strong people in foreign countries should not be peeped at. They have long guessed that there is no such person as crouching tiger, hidden dragon, etc. but what Baiyang didn''t expect is that there are so many dangerous people in this barbarian star.


    So in the boundless territory of stars, how many Tianjiao heroes? It''s still human. What about the countless alien races?


    Their own strength is not enough, not enough!


    Baiyang is not a complacent person, his past experience did not let him expand, until now he really understand the meaning of the words "strong in the hand, a mountain more high".


    Even in the same rank, there is no limit to strength!


    The huge dragon head''s eyebrows twinkled with gold, and the golden lotus of Jiupin Gongde flew out again. It was turned into tens of thousands of miles in diameter, like a star hanging in the sky.


    Golden Lotus hanging down a hanging merit, the golden light will protect the poplar, itself burning golden flame like a scorching sun.


    Boom


    At the next moment, poplar and Jiupin Gongde Jinlian are flooded by the boundless sea of blood.


    "Die!"


    The blood wolf roared, and the blood dropping machete in his hand kept waving. He set off the boundless blood wolf and washed the poplar in the sea of blood to wear it out.


    Ang!


    From the sea of blood came the roar of the dragon. The true dragon Dharma form of thirty-three thousand miles of poplar burned golden flame, and the flaming waves made the void collapse, and the surrounding blood sea was evaporated and melted.


    Although the sea of blood has been evaporated, the negative energy contained in it wants to rush into the body of poplar Dharma like maggots of tarsal bones.


    Hum!


    At the top, the golden lotus of the nine virtues trembles, and the burning holy fire of merit and virtue is blazing and surging, so the negative energy is washed away.


    Wow The sea of blood collapsed and finally disappeared.


    "Jiupin sacred vessel, and it''s also a holy instrument of merit. Damn it, I should have thought of it!"


    In the face of this scene, the blood wolf cursed.


    The power of Jiupin utensils is amazing. The blood wolf only dares to attack because the poplar can''t exert its full power. Otherwise, it would have run far away. The defense of golden lotus of merit and virtue is incomparable. Moreover, it burns the holy fire of merit and virtue. It is the enemy of blood wolf''s blood sea move. This method has no effect on Baiyang.


    "Brother blood wolf, if you don''t get rid of this person, it must be our great trouble. Don''t hide your clumsiness. You and I will join hands to kill this man!"


    On the other side, Zhao Xitai warned in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    The blood wolf nodded.


    No matter what kind of dirty relationship they had before, they had to work together to kill poplar to be at ease.


    When answering, the blood wolf stepped on the void with a machete in his hand. Starting with his foothold, the void collapsed and broke, and a real world of evil spirits filled with blood mist appeared.


    It was the realm world of blood wolf. He was the highest crystallization of his martial arts cultivation. The world was empty, like emptiness, and filled with blood mist. In the depth of endless blood mist, a monstrous and huge blood colored crescent moon loomed faintly. The crescent moon was like a closed eye and had to be opened at any time to show its terrible power.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Xitai on the other side is not vague. His whole body trembles. There are endless swords sweeping out around him. The sky collapses and a white world appears.


    This white world is full of endless sword light. In the center, there is a snow-white sword, surrounded by endless sword light. It is just like the king in the sword!


    "Blood pupil field, blood pupil open, eyes of extermination!"


    "The sword respects the field, cuts the sky sword, destroys the heaven and destroys the God!"


    Blood wolf and Zhao Xitai have launched the field, to kill poplar!


    In the blood wolf''s blood color field, the strange crescent moon trembled slightly and immediately opened. It was a huge evil eye without pupil. There was only a huge blood color vortex in the center, which seemed to devour everything.


    In the face of that whirlpool, poplar consciousness is in a trance, and will soon sink into it.


    In Zhao Xitai''s field, the giant sword that penetrates the heaven and earth rises from the ground and cuts towards the poplar, surrounded by hundreds of millions of swords, which makes Baiyang feel that the next moment his whole person will be torn into powder.


    To be honest, in the face of blood wolf and Zhao Xitai alone, Baiyang did not have a chance to win. At this time, the two people joined hands, directly pushing him to the edge of the most dangerous cliff.


    In the rear, the baby pays close attention to this side all the time. Seeing the crisis of Baiyang at this time, her eyes twinkle with cold light. She is considering whether to help Baiyang kill those two guys.


    "Bai Yang didn''t escape under such circumstances. Is there anything else he didn''t use? I''ll have a look at it again. I can''t help him any more. "The baby said in his heart, suppressing the idea of immediate action.


    However, at this time, the square heaven and earth suddenly began to tremble. Baobao was surprised and looked around. She found that the array arranged by the poplar was shaking and would soon be broken by the enemies in other sub arrayswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    More than ten of the nearly one thousand powerful Dihuang mirror masters who came to hunt and kill them are the existence of poplar. The array is not omnipotent. They are in the array and attack with all their strength. The eight trigrams array can not last long.


    Baiyang had expected this for a long time, but he still underestimated the strength of these people. The time of array destruction was half of what he expected!


    In the crisis itself, Baiyang can''t take care of Lan Xin and others in the other sub arrays. Only by solving the blood wolf and Zhao Xitai can we frighten others and achieve the goal of overturning.


    The eye of extermination is hanging for nine days, and the blood whirl of demons engulfs the spirit consciousness of poplar. His thinking is confused, and he has a sense of crisis that his consciousness is torn apart. He has to fight with all his heart and mind to keep his consciousness clear.


    In this case, Zhao Xitai''s sword has already been cut.


    Zhao Xitai''s sword of cutting the sky, with a sense of panic, is like an emperor in the sword. Poplar can feel that the power of this sword is no less powerful than that of Lan Xin''s sword technique.


    Ang!


    Kill!


    The white poplar gave out a roar like a dragon and a human voice. The eyebrow was a little dark, and the edge rushed out. In an instant, it rushed to the eyes of the world above the nine days.


    At the same time, the white poplar thought a flash, the nine grade merit Jinlian flies out to defend itself against the sword of chopping the sky.


    When a little black awn appeared in the center of poplar''s eyebrows, he was exerting his eyes of extermination to devour the spirit of the white poplar.


    What is that? Why do I feel so shocked?


    Heart to himself, blood wolf subconsciously looked at that little black edge.


    He saw that it was a strange object. It was dark and did not reflect light. It was not like a sword or a sword. It had sharp edges on both sides, but there was no handle. To describe it accurately, it was a elongated circle with two sharp ends and a big middle. It was very strange.


    What is that? Do you have such a magic weapon? And can''t judge the grade, but the breath is extremely fierce Not good!


    However, he did not wait for the big wolf to come up with a strange sacrifice.


    That strange object, seems to be able to penetrate No, it''s not penetration, it''s direct destruction of your own domain world!


    The realm world is the highest crystallization of one''s own accomplishments. The martial arts will connect with heaven and earth, and both will be prosperous and will be destroyed. The strange objects can destroy their own world, isn''t it said that they can also kill themselves?


    Although I don''t know why, the blood wolf doesn''t want to wait for death.


    He waved the bloody knife to the bloody object.


    Almost in a flash, the strange object met with the blade of blood wolf.


    However, the next picture makes the blood wolf fall, which is extremely unreal in the dream. The bloody knife awn created by himself can be easily cut and killed by the Dihuang mirror. However, when the knife awn meets the strange object, the strange object trembles slightly, and then its own knife awn breaks!


    Yes, it''s broken. It''s very simple. There''s no pause. It seems that a fragile glass product is easily broken by that strange object!


    Such a picture makes the heart of blood wolf cold. What kind of strange thing is that?


    However, at this time, he could not help thinking about other things, because he saw that after breaking his knife awn, the strange object flew directly to his own field world!


    Don''t let your domain world meet that weird thing!


    Instinctively feeling this, the blood wolf didn''t even care to urge the extermination eye to deal with the poplar, and wanted to put his own field world back at the first time.


    He was decisive and quick enough, but he was still late. He saw the strange object swim in the void like a fish. Then, the blood wolf vomited blood and found that he had lost contact with his own field world!


    How could that be possible?


    The domain world is created by ourselves and transformed by our own martial arts will. It is a part of ourselves. How can we lose touch with ourselves?


    If a martial arts monk loses contact with his own domain world, there is only one possibility, that is, his field is destroyed, his cultivation is lost and he is a waste man!


    But I''m still OK.


    The blood wolf is puzzled.


    In his stupidity, the dark strange objects suddenly came to the edge of his field. Compared with his huge field world, the dark strange objects were too small, just like a needle facing a moon.


    However, there is such a gap. The dark and strange objects are nailed on the world of his domain. With a slight tremor, the world of blood wolf''s domain becomes static. Then, with the tiny strange artifacts as the center, cracks spread rapidly, and all over the world in an instant.


    Then, with a click, the world of blood wolf''s territory and the heart of the world, and the eyes of the world''s extermination became fragments and dissipated


    Poof


    The field is completely destroyed, which is equivalent to the loss of all one''s accomplishments. The blood wolf vomites blood and looks confused.


    His field was destroyed and his will to martial arts was destroyed. At least he was also a top player in Dihuang mirror. His strength was still comparable to that of the great master of Wudao. However, is this meaningful to him?What''s going on?


    The blood wolf said to himself blankly. At the next moment, the strange dark object that broke up the world in his field wound up. With a snort, his head rose to the sky, and he was completely immersed in eternal darkness.


    He didn''t know what was going on until he died


    Boom!


    On the other side, the white poplar sacrifices nine virtues, and Jinlian resists Zhao Xitai''s attack. After all, Jinlian is in a hurry. Jinlian takes the other side''s domineering blow and shakes fiercely. The light becomes dim. Although there is no damage at all, the mind and spirit are connected, and the spirit and will of Baiyang are almost shattered by life!


    "Chop!"


    Over there, Zhao Xitai saw his sword cut Jinlian no longer have a second defense, roared again, the sky sword with man Sky Sword awn again to the poplar.


    Take advantage of the victory and pursue, he will kill the poplar completely in one fell swoop!


    However, at this time, the head of Bai Yang Zhenlong FA Xiang turned to look at him. There was a cold laugh in his eyes, and there was also a hint of relief.


    Zhao Xitai was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand.


    At the next moment, the strange black object that killed the blood wolf flew in and stabbed Zhao Xitai''s sword.


    What is that?


    Why give me a feeling of extreme danger!


    At this moment, Zhao Xitai, like the blood wolf before, has such instinctive thoughts in his heart for no reason.


    The dark strange object met his sky sword. First of all, the endless sword around the sword was broken and disappeared. There was no reason to speak of it. Then it was Zhao Xitai''s turn to cut the sky sword.


    The sky sword is also the core of Zhao Xitai''s martial arts world. If it is destroyed, he will be finished.


    How could he allow such a thing to happen?


    The first time he wanted to take back the sky chopping sword, but at this time, the strange dark object trembled slightly and chopped towards the void. Zhao Xitai found that he had lost contact with his own sky chopping sword!


    Lost contact


    Click, click, touch


    The dark strange objects meet with the sky chopping sword. The sword trembles slightly and is full of cracks. Then it collapses and disappears!


    Poof


    Zhao Xitai''s blood spurting and sky cutting sword are the core of his martial arts and Taoism will world. After being destroyed, his accomplishments almost lost, and he was reduced to the strength of only a great master.


    Like the dead blood wolf, he had such a tangled problem in his heart.


    However, no one answered him. The dark object flew in and hissed, and Zhao Xitai''s head rose to the sky!


    When his head was rolling in the air and his thinking was in the dark, he saw the headless corpse of the blood wolf falling downward.


    Originally, the blood wolf had been killed before me


    The blood wolf and Zhao Xitai were killed one after another, but the dark objects did not stop. They were like swimming fish in the void. In the sound of puffing and puffing, the blood wolf and the other seven people they brought were also killed.


    At this point, all the enemies of poplar have been killed!


    Taking back the true dragon Dharma, the white poplar shows his true body and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    With a move of his hand, the dark object appeared in his hand. The white poplar reached out and stroked it. He said in a voice that only he could hear: "years of three knives are known to kill the present. As a matter of fact, he is a bully. Even the top-notch Dihuang mirror Masters like blood wolf and Zhao Xitai can''t stop your killing. Taoist priest Lenggong is the master of Tianzong wizard, and his skills of killing have not let me down!"


    The dark and strange utensils in Baiyang''s hands are clearly the specific tools to display the three sabres left by Taoist priest Lenggong.


    Now, Zhao Xitai can only kill the white wolf with a sword, but he can''t do it easily!


    This is a terrible skill. Baiyang has a deep understanding at this time.


    Now, the Dao in the hands of Baiyang is only integrated with mieshen gold and Tianchen Xingjin. When the sabre is used to kill the present one, it can obtain the blessing of extermination rules, and directly cut off the connection between others and heaven and earth.


    Both martial and Shinto friars are limited in their own strength. Their powerful moves are to draw the power of heaven and earth. The power of pulling heaven and earth requires their own spirits to connect with heaven and earth.


    The spirit will can not connect heaven and earth. Without the power of heaven and earth, it is equivalent to being isolated. The realm world of Zhao Xitai and blood wolf is revealed in the real world. The knife of Bai Yang directly cuts off the connection with his own domain world!


    The star gold in this magic weapon can gain the blessing of the broken rules of heaven and earth. When the world in their field is beyond their control, where can they not be destroyed?


    Just like a machine, you can show a strong effect when you use it, but it''s not easy to destroy it there!


    Therefore, the blood wolf and Zhao Xitai are tragedies. They are killed with three knives and one knife by poplar!


    Years of three knives, the first knife, kill now, poplar for the first time, the power did not let him down, this is the first time the three knives of years appearwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Blood wolf and Zhao Xitai, legendary figures of iron and blood city, were killed by Poplar with three swords in their years, which became history.


    Through this war, Baiyang has a clearer understanding of its positioning outside the territory. In the relatively peaceful environment of tianyuanxing, the strength of the same realm may be enough to dominate one side, but if this strength is put in such a cruel environment outside the territory, it is simply that even the number can not be ranked on that!


    In the same rank, there are at least 20 poplars on this small barbarian star. Looking at the vast foreign battlefield, Baiyang can''t imagine how many Tianjiao heroes they don''t know.


    Killing blood wolf and Zhao Xitai doesn''t mean the trouble is over.


    After swallowing several eight grade healing pills to recover the damage and consumption he had suffered in the first World War, the bodies of blood wolf and Zhao Xitai came to him.


    These two people were killed by poplar, so everything on them belongs to poplar.


    The blood dropping machete in the blood wolf''s hand and Zhao Xitai''s snow bright sword are all eight grade weapons, and they are top-grade. If you take them to the iron and blood city, you can get at least a thousand points of military merit.


    In addition, poplar also got a storage ring on the two bodies, and quickly glanced at the things in the two storage rings, and the poplar''s eyes brightened.


    There are mountains of Yuan Stone, and the quality has reached more than five, there are various pills, weapons, armor, a large number.


    Bai Yang guessed that the contents of the two rings should have gathered most of the wealth of their legions and were the key to maintaining the operation of the two legions. Now all of them have fallen into the hands of Bai Yang.


    There are more than 30 pieces of eight grade pills, three pieces of eight grade utensils, blood sea sword technique, dragon slaughtering sword technique, eye of extermination of the world, heart of the king''s sword, and shadow and ghost trace. These are the most precious items that Baiyang got from them.


    To sum up, Bai Yang estimated that what he got from blood wolf and Zhao Xitai should be more than 300000 military achievements, only a lot more!


    Of course, the premise is that poplar can realize all these things.


    "The wealth of the two commanders is really amazing. I''m afraid they have accumulated for a long time. It''s a pity that they didn''t have a recruitment order. Their life cards storing military achievements were destroyed with their death. Otherwise, they would have made a great deal of money..."


    It''s a pity, but it once again proves the correctness of the saying that no man is rich without wealth, and a horse without night grass is not fat.


    Although the harvest is great, the risk is in direct proportion.


    It took only a few blinks of an eye to collect the booty and sum up the harvest. He did not forget to search the other seven emperor mirror strongmen who were killed. However, the things on those seven people were not enough for Zhao Xitai.


    "He actually did it, although compared with those real demons Tianjiao person Jie is not impressive, but it is also very valuable." the rear baby looked at the back of the poplar and said in his heart.


    She did not help from the beginning to the end. She did not realize that as a member of the Burning Legion, she should advance and retreat together.


    When the poplar was collecting booty, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly twisted. The thunder storm raged everywhere, and the lava spread everywhere. Looking at it, the whole world was in an extremely distorted and broken state.


    Then, with a loud sound shaking all over the world, the world was completely "broken."!


    "The array is finally broken. Kill and kill these damned ants!"


    "Ah? Brother Liu died. It was good before. It''s all about this array. Otherwise, brother Liu''s strength is enough to crush them "


    " elder martial brother, help me, I''m hurt... "


    The eight trigrams array arranged by poplar was broken and destroyed by the strong men in the array. People came to the real world again. The broken Yu wave swept all directions, and the world of Bai Wanli was reduced to waste soil.


    When the array is broken, the sound of angry roar or nervous exclamation comes from all directions.


    Bai Yang frowned slightly and looked around. He saw that Lan Xin and others who had fought with the enemy in the array were in different states. The three members of Beiyue daozong were extremely miserable. They joined hands to display a three person array and struggled with each other. Lin Zhan and LV Yang were beaten to pieces, and they would be killed at any time. One of Bai Xiaojing''s three guards had been killed, and the other one was killed The two are at the end of their tether. Only Lan Xin is in a relatively good condition and has not been seriously injured. On the contrary, it arouses her ferocity and a group of enemies to kill each other.


    The result is that under the condition that the eight trigrams array completely fits in with them, and their combat effectiveness is doubled, if there is no array cooperation, they will be killed by the enemy.


    "All of you, all of you, come back to me today, no matter who I am."


    Seeing the war situation at a glance, Bai Yang immediately said in a loud voice. The words contained the meaning of killing the heaven, which made people cold.


    Lan Xin and they immediately strive to get rid of the enemy after hearing the words of poplar, and gather towards the poplar side.


    "It turns out that you are here, but you didn''t take the array cover to run. Now it depends on where you are running!""Who do you think you are? You don''t know the mole ants running out of that corner. You dare to threaten to kill all of us, and you will die next!"


    "Let''s go and kill him Well... "


    The voice of poplar rings, immediately attracted the attention of all sides from the array of strong enemies, they have looked at this side of the mouth at the same time rushed over.


    However, when they saw the situation of the poplar side, they were all stunned and subconsciously stopped, especially the one who screamed the most fiercely. The voice suddenly stopped like a duck that had been pinched, and the voice was cold all over the body.


    It is not enough to frighten the powerful people from all over the world. What led to all this was the two heads in the hands of the poplar.


    Blood wolf and Zhao Xitai''s head!


    The expressions of their heads were startled, their eyes widened, and their expressions of extreme fright were frozen.


    "That''s the head of blood wolf and Zhao Xitai. That guy killed them? But they can''t be killed by stamping their feet. They can''t be killed in the hands of the other


    After a short silence, someone began to speak incoherently, with a trill between the words, teeth in a fight.


    After this incoherent exclamation, people subconsciously swallowed saliva, scalp numbness, as if the whole blood would be frozen in general.


    Blood wolf and Zhao Xitai, the two overlords in the iron and blood city are actually dead. The deterrent force is too strong, so people can''t help but be frightened.


    At this time, Lan Xin and others have already returned to the back of the poplar, no words, waiting for the development of the situation.


    Baiyang did not look back. He took out some pills to show them to stabilize their own consumption and injuries. His eyes narrowed slightly in front of them and scanned the people. His eyes crossed the necks of the powerful emperor mirrors like a knife, as if he were examining where to cut.


    "We don''t need to panic. Although he has some skills, he is definitely not the opponent of blood wolf and Zhao Xitai. We have not seen their death with our own eyes. It must be that he used some shady trick to kill him, and the nine grade utensils and the recruitment order can be easily obtained."


    At this time, a burly man in red armor stood up and opened his mouth. His voice broke the silence, and some words came down, which made the awe inspiring atmosphere caused by poplar suddenly disintegrated.


    Baiyang felt that there were more than a dozen guys in that group who were quite similar to Zhao Xitai, the blood wolf. The person who spoke was one of them.


    The rest of them were ready to say something after the big man in the red armor spoke.


    But Bai Yang didn''t give them the chance. He fixed his eyes on the burly man in the red armor and said in a cold voice, "do you want to kill me and seize my things? It''s up to you? Who are you? "


    "Hum, if you don''t change your name, you''ll be killed if you''re killed. Why? Do you want to kill me Fire fierce face with a sneer at the Aspen disdain way.


    That is to say, he has a spirit of twelve points, watching every move of poplar. At this time, Baiyang is carrying the head of blood wolf and Zhao Xitai. How can he take it lightly?


    Baiyang slightly nodded his head and said, "you''re right. I''m going to kill you and die for me!"


    When he spoke, he immediately started to use the strange blade of the three sabres of the years, flying out in an instant and cutting towards the fire.


    His previous idea was to kill one or two powerful enemies to frighten others out of the crisis. Obviously, he had already done it before, but he was destroyed by fierce words.


    This is expected by Bai Yang, because the death of blood wolf and Zhao Xitai was not witnessed by them. The deterrent power is not enough. If you want to really shock all people, you have to kill a strong one in front of everyone.


    Fire fierce unexpectedly jumped out of the initiative, poplar does not kill him to kill who?


    He had been on guard against the fire of poplar''s every move, and he did it at the moment when he started. He had a sneer on his face and put on a pair of fiery red boxing sets. The boxing set was like two suns condensed to the extreme, sending out a breath of palpitation and trembling.


    He smashed forward with a strange fist and a sword.


    Huo lie has absolute confidence in his own strength. He decides to blow up the strange blade first, and then blow Bai Yang to death.


    But it didn''t work out as expected. When his fist touched the strange blade, his fist trembled, and his proud boxing set cracked with a click!


    It''s a top eight grade artifact. How could it be broken in one face?


    This is more than that. After the blade tore up his fist, his whole arm was turned into flesh and blood pieces with a slight tremor!


    At this time, the fire was so strong that she felt shocked and wanted to retreat.


    However, it was late, and the blade flew across his neck, and with a puff, his head soared to the sky, and his blood spattered.


    At the moment when he was dying, Huo lie really regretted. He killed the blood wolf and Zhao Xitai. I had nothing to do to provoke him?


    There is no regret medicine in the world, poplar years three knives again show edge, a knife to kill the iron and blood city of the overlord strong!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    One of the iron and blood city overlord''s fire is fierce. When people are killed by poplar, the strong visual impact makes the world as quiet as death.


    Blood wolf and Zhao Xitai''s dead people did not see with their own eyes, do not feel how, but the death of fire is in front of their eyes, usually the fire is high above, is the existence that people look up to, so easy to be chopped by poplar, which makes people feel very unreal, the look at poplar is almost the same as looking at the God of death.


    After cutting off the fire, the poplar seems not satisfied. The strange objects seen in people''s eyes fly across the crowd behind the dead fire. The sound of puff and puff is constantly sounded. A person''s head is constantly detached from his body, and his blood is stained with blood.


    Taking advantage of people''s stupefied, poplar to maximize the deterrent power, no doubt those weak behind the fire is the best choice!


    At the same time, poplar''s eyes are cold and scan, looking at one of the overlords of another iron and blood city.


    Bai Yang doesn''t know who he is, but his breath is almost the same as that of the blood wolf killed by himself.


    The man was looked at by the poplar eyes, shivering all over, did not want to think, turned around and roared away, the figure twinkled toward the horizon and galloped away.


    Get his reminder, the people around him do not hesitate to turn around and run.


    "Kill!"


    Baiyang did not give up. He chased the man down with the blade of his three swords. With a puff and a splash of blood, the man tried his best to escape. Half of his body was cut off, and his upper body continued to disappear in the sky. He did not even have the courage to turn back and resist.


    It''s a pity that the man ran so fast that he could not kill him completely. However, when he flew back with his three swords, he tore up the bodies of a dozen or so powerful emperor mirror men.


    Then, poplar''s eyes looked at another overlord level of the strong.


    "Go


    The other party did not wait for the poplar eyes to completely put on their own body, the whole body trembled, turned to run, blinked and disappeared in the horizon.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the sky, people were flying in the sky. One by one, the emperor''s mirror strong men, who came to hunt and kill poplar for the recruitment order and Jiupin utensils, chose to give up the killing star away from him as soon as he showed his terrible fighting power. He didn''t even utter a cruel word, because it didn''t make any sense at all.


    Rao is the people all ran away, poplar still a will not give up the posture of not killing everyone, operating the blade to chase and kill millions of miles, until everyone disappeared in sight before giving up!


    After the fire, poplar seriously injured a strong overlord and killed more than 30 weaker emperor mirror strong men. This war was the end of the curtain.


    When people completely disappeared, poplar heart secretly relieved, those people were killed by the poplar, it seems that poplar has the ability to kill all people, but if they all unite, the final death will be poplar!


    When the manpower is poor, it is impossible for poplar to deal with so many people at the same time. Fortunately, they are not from the same force, and the scattered sand can not be condensed into a single stream.


    The original way back, along the way to collect booty, soon after poplar back to Lanxin where they are.


    "Is it over..." Zhao Kai, holding a long knife, murmured to himself, paralyzed on the ground with a blank face.


    This is extraterritorial, cruel and killing. He must be ready to fight and be ready to die at all times. After this incident, he really recognized the place that people yearn for and fear.


    Song Yulan was injured all over. She sat on the ground with two machetes beside her. Her head was buried between her legs and wept.


    Foreign countries, this is what they want to visit. It turns out that this place is not full of opportunities as expected. If the strength is not enough, it can only be the end of prey


    "Brother LAN, are you ok?" Poplar came to the shaking body of Lanxin side, help her concern asked.


    Lanxin''s face was pale, and her body was covered with wounds. The blood covered her whole person, drop by drop. Those blood had her own, and more were the enemy''s.


    Although the situation is miserable, Lan Xin still shows a smile and shakes her head and says, "brother Bai, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just exhausted."


    he puts a Jiupin Huitian pill in Lanxin''s palm. Baiyang nods and says, "that''s good. Take it to recover from the injury"


    "um" Lanxin nods, without the appearance of killing God before, and swallows Baiyang to without hesitation There was no hesitation in her pills.


    After pacifying Lan Xin, Bai Yang checked the situation of others one by one. Everyone was injured, and half of LV Yang''s body disappeared.


    Give them pills to help them heal. It took half an hour for poplar to finish. People''s injuries are stable and will not worsen. It is only a matter of time before they recover completely.


    Finally, poplar followed the advice of Bai Xiaojing''s two surviving guards, cremated the dead body, collected the ashes and handed them to them. If one day returned to tianyuanxing, the ashes would be scattered in the sea.


    After poplar finished, the baby came to him and asked, "is it over? What are we going to do next? ""It''s not over yet. For me, this incident has just begun. Next, after we return to the iron and blood city, we first hand over the task, and then find those people one by one to settle. If we don''t kill them, we will not even have the thought of revenge. I said, I''m not a gentleman and a good man. I won''t retaliate with resentment, but I will get revenge when I have revenge." Bai Yang looked at the direction of iron blood city with a cold voice.


    "Oh" the baby nodded and didn''t say anything more. I don''t know what I think in my heart.


    Another two hours later, Lanxin and their injuries were not too serious, they almost recovered completely, the more serious injuries also stabilized and developed in a good direction, and it would take less than a few days to recover completely.


    After confirming that their problems are not big, poplar leads them to the direction of iron and blood city.


    When they came to the gate of the iron and blood city, dozens of powerful emperor mirrors who belonged to the iron and blood Legion guarding the gate no longer had the indifferent and disdainful expression as they did when they first came to the iron and blood city, but became dignified and awed.


    Iron and blood city said big not small, before the poplar cut three seriously injured a overlord level strong news has been spread all over the iron and blood city every corner.


    Their return represents the rise of another overlord in the iron and blood city, and it is a rapid rise!


    This is what happens in the world. The old order will be broken with the development of time, and a new history will be born. Everything is not immutable.


    In the awe of countless people''s eyes, poplar and others came to the gate of the iron blooded general''s residence.


    There was an old man waiting here. It seemed that he was waiting for them.


    The old man was kind-hearted and looked like an old man next door. But when he looked at his kind face, he felt that he was facing an old fox for the first time.


    "Are you the Burning Legion?" The old man looked at the poplar without fear.


    The white poplar nodded and said, "yes, it''s us"


    "you took the task of collecting nine color roses, but now you are here to return the task?" The old man asked again.


    "Yes," said Bai Yang, nodding.


    "Well, give me the nine colored roses. After confirming the truth, the reward for the task will be given to you immediately," the old man said calmly. There was no accident that the poplar could complete the task.


    He took out the nine colored roses in the world, along with a stone one meter square. The blood splashed on the nine color roses had been cleaned up. The poplar took a deep look at 90% of the roses, handed them over to the other party and said, "please confirm, old man"


    after taking the nine color roses, the old man took a look at them at random, waved away his hand and said, "the things are real. You have completed the task, The reward has been given to you. If you have nothing to do, please go back "


    Bai Yang confirmed through the recruitment order that 3000 military achievements have been increased. The task handover is completed, and the other party has given the order to leave. There is no need to stay here. Baiyang signals the people to turn around and leave.


    Different from what was expected, the white poplar of the mission of the nine color rose failed to get on line with the iron and blood general. The other side just sent an old man to send him away.


    When Bai Yang turned around, the old man''s voice came from behind, saying: "the meaning of the iron blooded general is in the city. Don''t make too much noise here. Let''s finish what you say."


    after a slight step, Baiyang did not turn back, nodded slightly and walked away.


    It''s no secret that he was besieged by so many people. So many people have seen the strength of Baiyang. The bloody facts can''t be fake, and the follow-up will be endless. The Iron-blooded general is warning Baiyang that what you want to do is your business, but don''t go too far.


    As for the extent of this excess, it needs poplar to grasp.


    "Brother Bai, where are we going next?" Not far from the military house of the iron and blood general, Lan Xin asked.


    Glancing around, Bai Yang said: "first go to the blood wolf army station, and then go to Zhao Xitai and Huo lie''s army station. If they are dead, we should take over everything they left behind."


    After all, it was the three overlord legions in the city of iron and blood. If the head of the army died, the three legions would surely collapse. Then the industries closely related to the three legions would become ownerless. It was a huge cake. Of course, it was impossible for poplars to hand over to others.


    Baiyang knows that it is a big cake, and others of course also know that it will be swallowed up by various forces. That''s for sure. So the speed of poplar needs to be fast, and how much you can get depends on your own means and speed.


    First get the benefits, and then the poplar will not stop looking for other people to settle accounts!


    However, at this time, the baby said: "commander, I have something to leave for a moment"


    "well, you should pay attention to safety after you leave. Now our Burning Legion has made numerous enemies in iron and blood city. Remember to protect yourself and inform me as soon as possible. I won''t let anyone of my burning legion be bullied," Bai Yang hesitated.


    He did not limit the freedom of the "second generation" of the baby, but he did not forget to brush a wave of favor.


    "I know, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. I''ll go to you after I''m busy." the baby waved his hand with a relaxed face, and then he walked awaywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After separated from the baby, Bai Yang randomly pulls a person in the street to inquire about the location of the blood wolf army. In view of the current crazy spread and the prestige of the white poplar in iron and blood city, the people questioned dare not have the slightest concealment. Baiyang easily gets the exact information from the other party.


    Get the answer, they rush to the blood wolf army station.


    In the poplar they rush to the blood wolf army station, separated by a few streets, there are two fat men sneaking after one big and one small.


    The two fat men, big and small, were as fat as a ball. They felt happy when they looked at them. The fat on their bodies was wavy like the water surface. They wore black clothes and hats. As unique as they were, they thought they were panda people.


    They followed the steps of poplar and others, acting stealthily, quietly watching their every move, followed all the way to the camp of the blood wolf corps, and finally watched the poplar and others enter.


    After they entered the camp of the blood wolf army, the two fat men did not leave, but found a hidden place to hide and observe the movement there.


    Poplar, they did not find the two fat man''s secret surveillance.


    When they came to the blood wolf army station, they saw a group of people nervously going in and out of the huge mansion. People were nervous and excited. Even from time to time, there were people fighting, but they were very restrained and did not make too much noise. However, there were not few bloodshed and deaths.


    The mansion is shrouded in array and can only enter and exit through the gate. Although so many people must have the ability to destroy the array, it is absolutely forbidden for the Iron-blooded general to move too much.


    Just a glance at the Aspen, you can probably figure out what the situation is.


    However, after people got the news that the blood wolf and a small number of the main members of the blood wolf army were killed, they knew that the blood wolf army must collapse. Therefore, before the arrival of the poplar, they came to play the autumn wind, and how much benefit they could get depends on their own ability.


    Bai Yang believes that most of them are definitely from other forces. A small number of them are members of the blood wolf army itself. The rest are probably bold guys on the street.


    "Brother, do you want to rob? Hurry up, the blood wolf has been killed, the blood wolf army is finished, there are all good things in it, and one of them is picked up for nothing "


    when the arrival of poplar and others, a middle-aged man who passes by them does not forget to remind them.


    When hearing this sentence, Bai Yang couldn''t help crying and laughing. Would you really say that in front of me? This is all my stuff!


    Being picked peaches was very uncomfortable. Standing outside the main gate of the blood wolf army station, Yang Nianli sent out to cover the mansion. During the wave, eight boulders flew out and fell around the residence. An Eight Trigram array was immediately completed and sealed up.


    Poplar array seal this mansion is not small, the first time to disturb the people inside.


    When the people inside realized that it was not good, poplar stood at the gate and said in a cold voice: "listen, I advise you to stand still. If you want to die, I will help you!"


    The voice of poplars reverberated over the mansion. The sound was like thunder and the sky was rolling.


    Hearing this, people in the mansion were shocked by the thrilling breath of poplar, and they had a premonition that the event was not good.


    This is the master!


    Many people want to scold their mother. Why do you come so fast? Why don''t you go to the other two regiment stations and come here


    The wretched middle-aged man who reminded him of this sentence had not yet set foot on the door of the mansion. He suddenly became stiff, turned around and looked at Bai Yang with an embarrassed smile and said, "elder brother, are you Baiyang? I''m not in yet. What do you think of this


    Speechless looked at the other side, poplar wave, is to the other side Ma Liu disappeared.


    The guy turned his eyes and didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He even ran to Baiyang and nodded and said, "Uncle poplar, I''ve been familiar with this area and spent thousands of yuan in iron and blood city. I know 90% of the people here. Do you think I can help you?"


    Hey, when you meet a talent, you can''t help crying or laughing in Baiyang''s heart. What he''s meow about is the rhythm that he wants to hold his thighs. He killed the leader of the three overlord''s legions, the proper golden thigh, and this guy climbed up the pole.


    In other words, although the guy was a little tired, Baiyang really needed such a person next, so he asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "Uncle poplar, my name is BAISHITONG. What can I do for you?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, where did he know that poplar needed his rhythm.


    Nodding, poplar went to the blood wolf army''s residence and said, "BAISHITONG, right? Come with me. Since you say that you know almost 90% of the people in iron and blood city, you can help me to distinguish those who are originally from the blood wolf army, and the others are from the power of that side! "


    "Uncle poplar, it''s OK. But what if they retaliate against me?" BAISHITONG''s eyes turn to ask.


    "They dare not!" Poplar head also does not return to say."Then you take good care of it, proper" BAISHITONG Ma Liu follows.


    However, BAISHITONG wanted to cry in his heart, and he gave himself to the pit


    Centennial? Why don''t you call it know it all? Towards the gate, make complaints about the poplar''s heart.


    Step on the gate, poplar also sealed the gate by the way, to ensure that no one can go out smoothly.


    Immediately, the white poplar''s mind swept, destroyed a large area of buildings in front of him, leveled out an open space, a chair fell down between the backhands, sat down, the voice passed out and said: "now, all people come here to gather, do not want to die, just play tricks!"


    There are really people who are not afraid of death. Dozens of people try to attack the array and run from other directions. For such people, poplar is not soft at all, and his heart is moved. Dozens of green grass grows in the mansion, and the grass leaves rise like a sword, and all of them are nailed to death!


    In view of this, all the people who came here to play the autumn wind were honest, and they gathered in the open space formed by the poplar.


    When they gather, people feel bitter.


    It''s bad luck. It''s not easy to kill the blood wolf and other characters. Now it''s loaded. It''s not clear whether you can leave alive or not. Why bother?


    To our surprise, there are nearly 30000 people gathered in the open space. There are many people who want to play in autumn. Are you trying to move this place into the empty space?


    Among these people, although there are many emperor''s mirrors, there is no overlord like the blood wolf. Think about it, such people don''t even care to come here to play in the autumn.


    Nianli scanned every corner of the mansion more than ten times, and found out a few people who wanted to deceive them. After that, everyone was completely honest.


    Bai Yang didn''t talk to them either. He said to BAISHITONG, "you can separate them according to each force. You can leave them alone. I''ll watch them here."


    "Uncle poplar, you can take good care of it," BAISHITONG vowed and strode forward.


    In fact, he was playing drums in his heart, and there were too many people he could not afford to provoke. However, he did not dare to listen to the words of Baiyang. There was no way out. He could only follow the poplar to the black, praying in his heart that Baiyang would not stop grinding and killing the donkey afterwards.


    Paralyzed, how is the BAISHITONG guy? Don''t even think about muddling through now


    When people see the unification of the times, the heart is not dark curse.


    BAISHITONG has been living in the iron and blood city for a long time, and his accomplishments are not so good. However, he is really impressed by his ability and does not know whether he is born with his own skills. As long as the people he has seen, as long as his strength is not more than his two great realms or there are some disguise methods against the heaven, don''t try to deceive his eyes!


    BAISHITONG used to separate people one by one according to Bai Yang''s instructions. The poplar gazed at them. Those people didn''t dare to make mistakes and stood up obediently.


    Baiyang is not in a hurry. He is waiting quietly. Instead of trying to annex all the industries of the three legions, it is better to master the blood wolf army first. Otherwise, if the three places are carried out at the same time, there will be no result.


    Ten birds in the forest are worth a bird in the hand.


    Baiyang is thinking about how to annex the industry of the blood wolf army. In a hidden place outside the site, two fat men, one big and one small, are murmuring.


    "Bai munan, why did they not move after they went in?"


    "There''s no movement. You still want them to go in and kill him. It''s inside the city, not outside the city. It''s too noisy. The Iron-blooded general won''t allow it. Besides, don''t talk and watch carefully to see if there''s the figure of that person"


    "we''ve followed all the way, but we haven''t, have we left?"


    "Maybe"


    "shall we go and explain the situation to them?"


    "No, I can''t show up now. What if it''s the man''s routine? If we go out to be seen by her, we will be caught in the net


    "She''s going to deal with you, not me. Why should I hide with you? Why?"


    With my big fist


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two fat men, one big and one small, are clearly Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing disguised as another. They follow Bai Yang and others all the way, but they dare not show up, even if they don''t see the figure of Princess Tianxin. Who knows if they will send someone to spy on them?


    So it''s better to be careful.


    On the other side, Baobao and Baiyang are separated, and they return to the deep of Tianyuan Empire and become the princess of Tianxin who is so gorgeous that people dare not look directly at her.


    The resident in charge of yunqingyang, the old man stood very respectfully beside the princess Tianxin, and asked carefully, "can the princess have a good time going out this time?"


    "What''s your business whether I''m happy or not?" The baby''s voice does not contain the slightest emotion way, the sound is clear and cool, but it is very pleasant to hear.


    Yun Qingyang shivered and flattered: "if the princess is happy, the world will be at peace"


    "don''t say these useless things, old man Yun, what is the important thing you want me to say The baby waved away the topic.Yun Qingyang said, "Princess highness, before your majesty, someone came to hear about the white poplars."


    Gently picking her eyebrows, Princess Tianxin asked, "have you investigated them? What''s the news about them from dad''s side? "


    "Anyone who is close to the princess will be investigated. Your majesty doesn''t allow the princess to be wronged at all. You know this, princess. As for the news, it''s not a big deal. People over there say that Baiyang may have something to do with the disappearance of some descendants of the dragon and tortoise. At the beginning, several emperors of the dragon and tortoise clan joined hands to find his majesty. Many people know this By the way, now Baiyang and others have appeared, but the descendants of the dragon and tortoise are still missing. I''m afraid that in the near future, those Tianjiao heroes of the dragon and tortoise clan who have been fighting for many years outside the country will get news and find them. "Yun Qingyang finished his speech in one breath.


    After hearing this, Princess Tianxin showed a little interest and said, "you mean those people of the Burning Legion are related to the countless creatures that disappeared from the sky in the sea area of tianyuanxing


    At that time, several Empire level strong men joined hands to find the emperor Tianyuan. There was a lot of movement. Princess Tianxin knew about it.


    "It has a lot to do with it. After all, those creatures that disappeared at the beginning were all going to kill them. Now they appear, and those creatures still have no voice. It''s impossible for people not to associate with each other," said Yun Qingyang.


    Habitually ordered a little chin, digested the news, the baby glanced at him and said: "you let me back, is to say this matter?"


    Baobao did not express any views on the poplars and the creatures that had disappeared from the sea.


    Knowing that he might have disturbed the princess''s interest and caused her displeasure, Yun Qingyang immediately made up for it: "it''s not just this matter. The reason why he told the princess to come back is that his Majesty''s iron and blood general knows that the princess has come to this star and has prepared a gift for you to give to you Oh, now it has been sent. He said that it was his wish and hoped that the princess would like it. What kind of gift is "


    "? Let''s have a look. "The baby nodded slightly.


    Cloud Qingyang slightly indicated that someone walked quickly outside the door, holding a rock in his hand. On the rock, one could see the intoxicating nine color roses blooming in full bloom.


    The nine color rose sent by the servant is basically the one sent by the poplar task not long ago. It was brought here so quickly. Almost the poplar has just been sent there, separated from the baby, it has been sent there.


    Seeing the nine color rose, the baby''s vision is a little trance, the first time in his mind appeared in order to get this rose, the picture of poplars being beaten to vomit blood in order to get the rose.


    This blood stained rose, it can be said, was bought by the life of poplar, but now it has been sent to myself


    Almost subconsciously, the baby got up and came to the edge of the rose. He wanted to reach out and touch it. He immediately shrank for a moment, as if afraid of damaging the flower.


    Gazing at the rose, the baby''s mind not only echoed the picture of poplars spitting blood in order to get the rose, but also many times of poplar''s concern and greetings. Pictures were replayed in her mind.


    This flower is the result of his hard work, that of him, of his


    I do not know why, the baby''s heart, at this moment is very chaotic, chaos has no source, chaos is inexplicable.


    A little sweet, a little shy, a little flustered, a little at a loss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    There are many people who dare to face up to the real face of Tianxin princess. It is obvious that Yun Qingyang is no longer in this line. Therefore, he does not see the expression change on the baby''s face when he stares at the nine color rose.


    If he sees it, he must be able to see something as a person who has come before, and then he will realize that something is going to happen


    "This nine color rose is very good, I like it very much," said the baby with a smile from his heart.


    As she spoke, she took out a small blue jade box full of light, removed the lid and threw it away. She placed a handful of colorful clay in it, and immediately transplanted the rose into it with great care. She held it in both hands and seemed to hold the most precious thing in the world.


    Nine color rose growth conditions are extremely harsh, at this time by the baby transplanted not only no signs of withering, but also a stronger vitality, looks more beautiful.


    Yun Qingyang''s eyes and eyes were shocked to see the baby''s movements. It seems that the princess''s love is really very fond of the rose. Otherwise, she can''t take such precious things to plant nine colored roses.


    The blue jade box is made of top-grade eight grade chalcedony, which can ensure that 99% of the plants in the world will not lose their vitality. The colorful soil is the spirit soil of nine grades and five elements. Any plant below the ninth grade can support as long as there is a trace of vitality. The value of these two things has exceeded the value of the nine color rose itself by thousands of times, but Tianxin princess did not hesitate Will be used to plant nine color roses, you can see the love of nine color roses!


    Tiexiaofei is lucky to get the princess''s heart by chance. As long as the princess is happy, he will be prosperous in the near future.


    Cloud Qingyang secretly said in his heart, vaguely some jealousy, why didn''t you give the princess the nine color rose?


    Sending roses is not equal to pursuing. Yun Qingyang knows that tie Xiaofei is not qualified to pursue Tianxin princess. Tie Xiaofei also has this self-knowledge. But as long as the princess is happy, will the benefits be less?


    Yun Qingyang envied tie Xiaofei''s good luck at this time. The servant who sent the nine color rose also passed on the princess''s words of liking the nine color rose through the secret method for the first time. When tie Xiaofei knew that, he drank a jar of precious wine happily.


    However, at this time, Xiaojiu Feibao has no relationship with xiaofeibao, who even wants to be a little iron


    Holding Jiucai rose in her hand, Baobao was reluctant to leave. She looked at Jiucai rose without raising her head and said, "the iron blooded general has a heart. If he is in trouble, he can ask you to give him a helping hand"


    the baby has not forgotten that the nine color rose was sent by the iron blood general. In a word, she gave the other party a reward, and she could get help from the Tianyuan Empire station Just a floating sentence, the credit of the iron and blood general is limited to this.


    Don''t belittle her words. Although there is not even one imperial rank in Tianyuan Empire station on this barbarian star, he represents Tianyuan empire. If it is necessary to come from other places, it is not a matter at all.


    , "Your Highness has a heart, I will convey it," Yun Qingyang nodded.


    When he said this, he once again scolded the iron Xiaofei who had left the dog dung luck


    Get nine color rose, the princess is happy, forget to find cloud Qingyang to disturb her interest, so Yun Qingyang is also happy, tie Xiaofei because the princess is happy, he got a promise from the princess is also happy, everyone is happy.


    However, there are many unhappy people at this time


    In the blood wolf army station, poplar waited quietly. BAISHITONG spent three hours to distinguish a group of autumn wind guys according to their power.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to distinguish one by one. There are poplars shaking. I''m afraid few people dare to play tricks in a word. In the end, he just needs to confirm it. However, he does not have the consciousness of being a fox and a tiger.


    With him, poplar also took advantage of this period of time to practice a small magic, which is very helpful for the current situation.


    The most precious treasure of his generation is not only the innumerable treasures he has acquired, but also the most precious treasure he has gained.


    Since this period of time, poplar has been slowly sorting out these things, and it has been almost finished.


    From the vast number of skills, poplar chose a pupil technique, called the real one.


    This pupil skill was left on the boat of eternity by a sage. It has no combat effectiveness. However, it is said to be able to see through all the illusions in the world. It is a very good auxiliary skill.


    The reason why we chose this pupil technique is that it is not difficult to get into it. It can be introduced by depicting some runes into the eyes, communicating with the real rules of heaven and earth, and seeing through the vanity in front of us.


    It is not difficult to practice this pupil skill. What''s more, Baiyang wants to see whether there are any people who have besieged him before among the tens of thousands of people in front of him.


    The tens of thousands of people in front of us have no overlord level strong people, even if they are just beginners.


    Even Bai Yang, the Taoist Scripture left by Taoist master Lenggong, can understand and copy it. It is the beginning of this pupil technique. It took him only an hour to complete the description of 80 runes. By secretly integrating the runes into his eyes, this pupil technique has already started."Uncle Baiyang, there are 31412 people here, of whom 21321 belong to the blood wolf army, and the servants occupy the majority. There are more than 3000 people from the big and small forces in the iron and blood city, and the rest are the people who are not afraid of death on the street"


    after sorting out a group of people, BAISHITONG came to Baiyang Report from the side.


    When he nods, the poplar signals that he should stay at one side. There are magical runes flashing in his eyes, which are interwoven into complex patterns. When looking at the large and small groups ahead, his eyes are blooming with white light.


    The real rules of heaven and earth were bestowed on his eyes, and all the people in front of him could not escape.


    The real rule is not one of the three thousand supreme rules, but it is not weak. The essential rule of one of the three thousand supreme rules is somewhat similar to the real rule.


    The white poplar displays the real skill, looks at tens of thousands of people in front of him, and gradually a cold smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    In the crowd, he saw thirty-two guys who had besieged him not long ago. Although they tried their best to change their appearance and hide themselves, they still could not escape the observation of poplar eyes.


    Poplars don''t know who they are, but they remember what they look like. That''s enough!


    There was no more words, he thought. Suddenly, there was a dark sky of thunder over the manor. The roads were cut down with devastating black lightning. Those 32 people did not even have the opportunity to react, and they became fly ash!


    Without affecting the people around, poplar''s control of thunder power has reached the point of arbitrary.


    The thirty-two people wanted to kill him not long ago, and he didn''t leave a finger on such a man.


    In spite of the panic of tens of thousands of people, Bai Yang said faintly: "except the people of the blood wolf army, other people should leave all the things on you. At most, you can leave a pair of underpants, and then you can go. But those who attacked my army not long ago, you did not personally participate, so I won''t trouble you, but please take a message back Go and give it to the head of your army. The siege of Bai is not over! "


    When the voice of poplar dropped, tens of thousands of people were immediately fooled. Stealing chicken can''t make rice. Originally, I wanted to come here to play autumn wind, but I didn''t want to put my own things in


    "The blood wolf army''s things are not yours. Can''t you say anything if we take them? What''s more, even if you want to take everything of the blood wolf army as your own, there''s no reason for us to leave our own things too! "


    "Yes, we don''t have a grudge against you. At most, we can leave what we plundered from the blood wolf army. Why should we give you our own things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people take the lead, and immediately many people are tongue in mouth to express their dissatisfaction with poplar.


    As for the voice of these doubts, Bai Yang was not moved. When they said it almost, he said faintly: "I am not discussing with you, but expounding my own decision. Is it difficult to make a choice with your own life? Don''t try to mix things into yourself, you can''t fool me with my eyes


    In the face of Bai Yang''s indifferent words, all the people present unconsciously trembled, thinking of the picture of Bai Yang killing those disobedient people without hesitation.


    This is basically a unreasonable master. He is decisive and has no human feelings.


    In people''s indecision, Bai Yang once again said: "ten rest time, start from the left, leave everything in turn, do not challenge my patience, when you come here to search for things, you should have such an awareness, blame you for running slowly, after all, I can''t find trouble with the people who left before, it''s not"


    in Bai When Yang spoke, the top of the manor was covered by the terrible dark thunder again. The thunder was like a black dragon dancing wildly, which would show the ferocious claws diving down at any time.


    No one moved, because they did not believe that the poplar would kill all the tens of thousands of people here.


    Bai Yang was waiting quietly, calculating the time secretly. When the ten rest time came, his eyes were cold, and dozens of dark thunder from above thundered down, killing dozens of people into flying ash!


    The accomplishments of the dozens of people killed are only in the realm of the king of man, and according to BAISHITONG, they are not good people. Killing them can not only frighten others, but also show their determination.


    With such a warning, other people are not afraid, so began to leave their own things, scared to leave.


    However, there are still some people who want to muddle through. They seem to be clean and smooth, but in fact they integrate things into their own field and want to pass through the eyes of poplar.


    For such people, poplars do not have the slightest softness, and then everyone is honest.


    An hour later, the white poplar got at least one hundred thousand items worth of military exploits. All the people who had to go were gone. Finally, more than 20000 people from the blood wolf army were left waiting for their unknown fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    On the open space, more than 20000 people from the blood wolf army looked at the poplar. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was quiet. They were worried. They didn''t know how to deal with them next.


    Looking at these people, Bai Yang said calmly: "the people who are sitting here did not participate in the siege with the blood wolf. The so-called injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. I will not count the blood wolf''s behavior on your head."


    hearing Bai Yang''s words, more than 20000 people on the scene secretly breathed a sigh of relief, at least proving that as long as you don''t do anything drastic, Baiyang will not kill them for the time being Yes.


    Baiyang is not a gentleman, but also not a murderer. Most of the more than 20000 people here are servants and servants. They are innocent. Baiyang will not be angry with them.


    After the people were a little relieved, Bai Yang continued: "the blood wolf is dead, and the blood wolf mercenary Corps has become history. You people, I will give you two ways to go. Either you submit to me, or leave and find another place to find. Let''s start"


    after that, Baiyang is not in words, waiting for people to choose.


    "White Lord Bai, what you said is true? " Some people don''t believe that poplar will let them go so easily, emboldened to ask.


    "Bai''s words are nine, one is one, so you can rest assured," Bai Yang replied.


    After his confirmation, the people really put their hearts down. However, they were hesitant about how to choose and looked at each other in a low voice.


    As a matter of fact, these blood wolf legions have been wandering around the country all the year round. They are used to cruel people. They think that the arrival of the white poplar will surely kill them and vent their anger. How could they have passed the border so easily, I can''t believe it.


    Poplar has given them two ways out, in fact, it is not difficult to choose between staying.


    The blood wolf army has become history. If they leave, they need to start from scratch. Even if they go to other forces, it is impossible for them to restore their position in the blood wolf army in a short time.


    On the contrary, the white poplar destroyed the blood wolf army, and now they have the mind to collect them. If they stay, not only can the strong man of poplar support them. After all, there are so many people, poplar can not completely disrupt the original order, and most of them will certainly maintain their current position and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    So soon, people have a choice.


    For servants and servants, there is no choice at all. It is not the same to work for which boss anyway? There is no difference between staying under Baiyang and being under the blood wolf at the beginning. Observing the style of Bai Yang''s behavior is not as cruel as that of the blood wolf. Maybe it''s a good choice to stay under him.


    Bai Yang also killed people before, and many of them, but those servants and servants were as bright as a mirror. In their understanding, if the original blood wolf were replaced, 90% of those present would not want to live. Therefore, it is clear that who is merciful and who is cruel is at a glance.


    Without any hesitation, almost all the servants and servants chose to stay. The poplar asked them to stand alone and wait for orders.


    Next came the fighting members of the once blood wolf army, with nearly 8000 members. Among them, the weakest were all in the realm of the king of men, and there were more than 100 emperor mirrors.


    Of these people, 80% chose to stay and 20% decided to leave to find another place.


    They have a decision, poplar first let the people left in the side, also did not let the people to leave immediately.


    "Lord Bai, don''t you say you won''t embarrass us? Why don''t you let us go? "


    People who want to leave are left by the poplar, and they are flustered on the spot, thinking that the poplar is rebellious and wants to get rid of these people who want to leave in order to avoid future trouble.


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "don''t panic, I won''t kill you, but among you, I won''t let go of the people who are closely related to the blood wolf. I hope you can understand this. Next, you can correct each other, point out those people who are closely related to blood wolf, and then the rest can go away!"


    Hearing this, people''s hearts coagulate, poplar this is to cut off roots.


    However, this is human nature, poplar killed the blood wolf, and people closely related to the blood wolf will retaliate once they leave. There is nothing wrong with the practice of poplar.


    Then there was a confused correction. Maybe these people used to be teammates who could hand their back to each other, but under the threat of their lives, they began to sell their teammates.


    The scene is chaotic, but in the control of poplar, each expressed his own views and argued, and finally more than 130 people were pointed out.


    It is impossible for Baiyang to believe other people''s one-sided words. For those more than 130 people who were corrected, he let them open their minds to watch their memories, and finally found that there were about 20 people who were wanted.


    Indeed, Bai Yang, who was closely related to the blood wolf, did not hesitate to kill him. Those who wronged others were taught by him, but his life was not hurt.


    It''s time to go, to stay, and finally all the people left are those who are willing to go to Baiyang.


    Looking at these people, Bai Yang said: "you people, among them, there are spies planted by other forces, and there are also some guys with ulterior motives. I will not find out you one by one. Since you are obedient to me, you should take out your actions to make me believe in you. I will not investigate your past with other potential spies, but I''d better not make anything unpleasant to me in the future As for those who have ulterior motives, it''s better to put away their careful thinking and not let me find out, otherwise I will think about the consequences myself. ""Lord Bai, how can you believe us?"


    After poplar''s voice dropped, someone ventured to ask.


    When you spread out your hands, a porcelain vase appeared in the poplar''s hand. Looking at them, they said, "here are some pills. Take one for each of you. Don''t worry. It''s not a poison that will kill you immediately. But if you don''t get the antidote within the prescribed time, you should know the consequences. I won''t say much. My friendship reminds us that this drug has been lost for a long time. Once you take it, I''m afraid it''s now No one can''t check it out. If you don''t believe it, you just have to find someone to treat you. Now, all the people who are really obedient come to get the medicine! "


    The situation is urgent, poplar can not one by one to subdue the hearts of these people, only with this simple and crude way to control these people.


    The medicine in his hand was obtained from the eternal boat. People who had spent 100000 yuan left it. I''m afraid there are few that can relieve this poison.


    In the face of this situation, people have no choice but to give in and take the medicine one by one. It is not that no one wants to resist running away. However, such people do not need to fight against the white poplar and kill their uniforms in order to show their eagerness.


    In a short period of half a day, most of the blood wolf corps were controlled by poplar. Controlling these people was equivalent to taking over most of the industry left by the blood wolf army.


    These people have taken medicine, so they should not be ambivalent for the time being.


    As a Shinto friar, Baiyang has many means. He secretly arranges monitoring measures on these people to prevent them from being duplicitous and duplicitous. Then, they are asked to perform their respective duties and what to do. In the meantime, they are asked to sort out a list of the industry of the blood wolf army and hand it in later.


    Finish these, the poplar nonstop rush to Zhao Xitai and the army station of the fire.


    In the same way, in the next half day, poplar took over part of the industry of the two legions.


    Although his speed was fast enough, there were a lot of people who were jealous of these two pieces of fat. In the end, Zhao Xitai''s army got only one-third of the industrial poplar, but the huoliejun''s industrial poplar barely got one tenth.


    Of course, there is no way for Nai Qiang to take over the property for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter, poplar will get part of the digestion and settle down, then will be one by one those who have been taken back!


    In the poplar busy time, Jiang Nan has been secretly following observation, heart entangled to death.


    On this day, he was paying attention to every move of Baiyang, and did not see the figure of Tianxin princess. However, he still did not dare to show up, even to inform Baiyang secretly.


    He is well aware of the energy brought about by the status of Princess Tianxin. Once he has any change, it will lead to incalculable consequences. He can only bear it again and again. He can not avoid the ears and eyes of Princess Tianxin with 100% confidence. He will not show up.


    Jiang Nan is not a fool. Since Princess Tianxin has something to do with Baiyang, I''m afraid that for a period of time, they will be under the surveillance of some people.


    Among them, there are absolutely emperor level strong people. Even if they secretly transmit information, they will definitely be intercepted, so they dare not take risks.


    "When are we going to hide? What''s more, baimunan, it''s you who are in trouble, not me. Why should I follow you to hide in hiding and dare not even show my face?" Bai Xiaojing murmured.


    "Do you believe I''ll beat you up if you talk nonsense again?" Regardless of his complaint, Jiang Nan glared and threatened.


    Bai Xiaojing didn''t dare to say anything


    As night fell, poplar went to three regiments to take over the industry. After that, he had returned to the original blood wolf Corps. Jiang Nan watched secretly and guessed that Baiyang was going to take this place as a foothold.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t find any trace of Tianxin princess. He wondered if he could secretly find a way to meet Baiyang in the middle of the night. Although the people of Princess Tianxin must have been watching poplar, it was impossible to do it all day long. Especially when poplar was taking a bath, Jiang Nan thought that he should be able to use this time.


    However, Jiang Nan''s idea is good, but with the fall of night, he saw the princess Tianxin in disguise as an ordinary woman hopping to look for Poplar


    How can this neuropathy haunt me? Fortunately, I didn''t show up rashly. Jiang Nan''s heart was glad.


    I can''t find a way to hide from Princess Baiyang.


    What makes people embarrassed is that Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan have no military achievements, but their survival is a headache. God knows when Princess Tianxin will leave Baiyang next time.


    The baby comes back again, it is very easy to find poplar in a study.


    At the moment, Baiyang is watching the detailed information of various industries passed on by those who have collected them.


    "The baby is back. Is everything ok?"


    Baby is the second generation of proper, Baiyang wants to cheat things from her, so even if she is very busy, she also raises her head to pay attention to it.


    A few steps away from Baiyang, the baby didn''t care what Baiyang was busy with. She opened her mouth and asked, "that, commander Bai, where do you live? Who are there? Are you married? "Originally was about to bow his head to continue to watch the list of poplar action a stiff, a face at a loss raised his head and asked: "what?"


    On the edge, Lanxin, who had been quietly drinking, looked up at the sky and sighed softly. I said in my heart, this woman just took Bai brother''s jeans in one day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "I''m asking you, where do you live, who are you, whether you are married?" the baby repeated his question.


    There is no affectation, at least on the surface.


    She did not know why she asked these questions at the first time when she saw the poplar again. She was purely subconscious. After asking, she had a little tension and expectation in her heart.


    Suddenly faced with this problem, poplar a little Meng, subconsciously looking at the edge of Lan Xin.


    "What do you think I''m doing? People ask you." Lan Xin rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good airway. She gulped down the wine in the jar, and then came to the jar again.


    Looking back at the baby, poplar coughed and said, "my family lives in Deyang Town, Qingmu County, Qingyang Prefecture, Daqing Dynasty. My father is still there, but he doesn''t live with me. As for marriage, if I am so handsome and handsome, romantic and elegant, young and strong, can there be no woman''s tolerance? Well, my children are about to be born... "


    At the end of the day, Bai Yang''s expression was a little embarrassed. He said that xiaolanhuai''s child had already been several yuan, but he couldn''t be born. It was too frustrating. After the baby was born, he was beaten every day!


    Brother Bai''s face is no one. Lanxin sighs with melancholy heart on the edge.


    After listening to Baiyang''s words, the baby''s expression was stiff. Her heart was a little bit prickly, sour and unspeakable. She was at a loss, and her mind had a short blank.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Taking a deep breath, an unnatural smile appeared on her face and said, "Oh, I know it"


    with that, she gently turned to the door.


    "Where are you going? Did I say something wrong? " The poplar asked in the back.


    Shaking his head gently, the baby said, "no, I''m going out for a breath"


    after leaving the room and coming outside, the baby looked up at the broken stars floating quietly in the night sky.


    "At least he didn''t cheat me. He already has a wife, and there are more than one, but it doesn''t matter Well What am I thinking? " The heart flickers, the baby speaks to herself, and then blushes and frets.


    She has never been in such a mess. Since she got the nine color rose not long ago, she felt a little confused, as if she was no longer herself.


    Finally, the complicated baby left the manor and wandered aimlessly in the street.


    Jiang Nan, who observes the manor secretly, murmurs in his heart. What does he want to do after a while when he is nervous?


    "Bai munan, the man is gone. Shall we take the opportunity to meet elder brother Bai and explain the situation?" Bai Xiaojing suggested.


    "Wait, now go out, what if the other party comes back again?" Jiang Nan resolutely shook his head and refused.


    As far as he knows, the neurotic woman wants to be out, and no one can figure out her mind. Don''t hit the gun as soon as you go out.


    Strolling aimlessly in the street, the baby was bored, came and went quickly, and did not know what he thought of. He turned and went to the manor where the poplar was.


    Seeing the baby go and come back, Jiang Nan wipe cold sweat in the dark, it''s all routine!


    Oh, women


    "Big brother Bai Mu Nan, or do you know women?" Bai Xiaojing thumbs up.


    "Of course, I don''t care who I am"


    "but why do you still have to be single Bai Xiaojing muttered.


    "Come here, I''ll beat you to death..."


    In the room, Baiyang was a little confused by the baby''s words, and asked Lanxin at a loss: "brother LAN, what does she mean?"


    "Brother Bai, are you really stupid or fake? Or blind? " Lan Xin doesn''t have a good airway.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang''s face was tangled and said, "brother LAN, why do you say that?"


    "She''s in love with you," Lan Xin said.


    "Oh, I see. I haven''t seen it. It seems that I haven''t taken the initiative all the time?" Poplar suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Xin wanted to refute, but found herself speechless.


    The women around Bai Yang, even if they are themselves, seem to take the initiative to get together


    There the poplar spoke again, and habitually touched his chin and said, "in other words, the baby''s mind is simple and grows However, it''s impossible for me and her to have a good family background at first sight "


    Baobao''s disguised appearance now says that she is elegant, which can only be said to be not ugly. Qingxiu is just a euphemism.


    "You still have a little self-knowledge, the baby''s birth is too good, if you have anything to do with her, you can''t help but have a disaster," Lan Xin warned on the edge.


    Although they don''t know about the baby, they are not blind. They can feel that she is not simple any more. As for the extent to which it is not simple, it is unknown.


    The back and forth baby happened to hear the conversation between the two poplars outside the door. He stopped for a moment. His heart said that you have a good eye. Hee hee, if I show my original face, I can''t scare you to deathHappy heart, she did not know where to put the little trouble, step into the room.


    "So soon you can breathe?" Bai Yang looked up at her and asked, but she didn''t speak ill of her before. She was not afraid that the conversation with Lanxin was heard by her.


    The baby nodded his chin and looked at the poplar and said, "the head of the team, didn''t we have a mission? Is it military merit? "


    "Oh, yes, we went out for a visit, and the harvest was not small. Everyone had a share, but the big head failed to realize. First, I gave you the share you deserved, and then I gave it to you after replacing the goods with military achievements," said Bai Yang.


    They went out this time to get more than 30000 cash, when talking, poplar directly through the call to the baby transferred a thousand in the past.


    I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. These are small money. The nine grade utensils that deceive the baby are the big ones


    "Thank you, commander. I don''t want to disturb you. I have a mission to greet me." the child who got military merit said happily, and then he turned and left skipping.


    She didn''t care how much military achievements she got. She just wanted to get something from Baiyang. As long as it was given to her by Baiyang''s hand, she would feel happy inexplicably.


    When the baby left again, Bai Yang and Lan Xin looked at each other and shrugged, saying they didn''t know what the girl was thinking.


    Silence for a moment, Lan Xin put the baby''s things aside, on her appearance, there is no threat at all, a positive face, she asked Baiyang: "brother Bai, how to deal with the rest of those guys next?"


    "How to deal with those who besiege us, I already have some eyebrows"


    "when will I kill them?" he said Lan Xin asked with cold eyes.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang said with a smile: "brother LAN, it''s too low-end to fight and kill. Moreover, after today''s understanding, the people who besiege us are old-fashioned forces in the iron and blood city. Once we use force to solve the problem, there will be too much movement and silence. The Iron-blooded general will not allow it to say that it is still in danger..."


    "So?" Lan Xin interrupts Bai Yang to ask.


    Baiyang looked at the people in front of him and reported it to him. Now it belongs to his own industry. He said, "soldiers don''t cut blood to solve the enemy''s talents is a high-end operation. I want to make them have nothing, and then I will send myself to the end somehow!"


    Listening to Bai Yang''s words, Lan Xin felt cold. However, she was perplexed: "I still don''t understand. Can brother Bai say something more specific?"


    "Very simply, shopping malls are like battlefields, and even more dangerous and bloody than battlefields. In order to maintain the operation of the forces that besiege us, it is far from enough to rely on the task of hunting and killing the alien race to obtain military achievements. What we have to do is to solve the industry in their hands by commercial means, once they are gone Industries continue to provide military services to maintain the operation of forces, and their power will collapse. At that time, why do we need to do it ourselves? Not only are there people who want to deal with them, but they will also embark on a road of death Bai Yang explained.


    "Although I still don''t understand it very well, I feel sad for them at this time," Lan Xin said with a smile.


    In fact, as a matter of heart, Lan Xin really wants to kill those people one by one. However, it''s not suitable to do so in the city, and there are too many enemies. She thinks that the best way is to use poplar.


    "Ah, it''s time to waste brain cells again." the white poplar rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to destroy the enemy by plan. If he can, he would rather slap the enemy to death. However, he can''t do that under his own conditions, he can only choose the so-called high-end operation.


    "Brother Bai, let me know when you fight, and I won''t make any more trouble for the rest." Lanxin stood up with a jar of wine and walked away immediately.


    Looking at Lan Xin''s back, poplar opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he laughed and looked down at the information in his hand.


    At present, Baiyang has taken over nearly 80% of the industry and personnel of the blood wolf army, as well as one third of Zhao Xitai''s army and one tenth of Huolie''s army. The number of fighters under his command has reached nearly 20000, including nearly 200 in Dihuang mirror. Although these fighting members are not really loyal to Baiyang, they can only temporarily obey orders under the control of Baiyang medicine With him.


    That''s enough.


    "The blood wolf has a cruel style. In the past, most of the industries he operated were gray. Brothel casinos occupied the leading position, and several mineral veins were controlled outside the city. The industry inherited from the other two legions was also roughly the same..."


    Organize their own hands of the industry, poplar mind a little bit to improve their own plans.


    In order to defeat the enemy commercially, it is not enough to understand ourselves. We must fully understand the enemy. So Baiyang came to BAISHITONG.


    "What can I do for you, Lord Bai?" When BAISHITONG arrived, he asked respectfully.


    "Help me to sort out a piece of information about the industries involved by various forces in iron and blood city. The more detailed, the better. Can you do it in one day?" Bai Yang asked.


    "No problem, Mr. Bai, it will not even take a day. I will send you the information you want in the morning," BAISHITONG promised.


    "That''s the best" Bai Yang nodded with satisfactionwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    When poplar is planning to deal with the enemy, the enemy is not waiting for death.


    Liu Ruyan, the leader of the green leaf army, and the backbone members of the first group gathered to discuss countermeasures. The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    "Commander, the Burning Legion has taken over some of the industries in the hands of blood wolves and others. Now there is a climate. Once they digest these industries, they will turn to deal with us. The poplar is so powerful that we have to find a way to deal with it."


    "yes, commander. What we did outside the city not long ago has become a deadly enemy to the burning army. If we do not take precautions against it


    "hum, our green leaf army runs hundreds of yuan in iron and blood city and is deeply rooted. How can we be afraid of the Burning Legion which he doesn''t know where to come from? You''re a real boost... "


    All the people said anything, which upset Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan was deeply afraid of the white poplar who killed the same fire as himself by cutting melons and vegetables. If time could be reversed, she would never provoke poplar, but now it is useless to say anything.


    Poplar''s Revenge may be late, but it will never be missed. If you don''t prepare, I''m afraid you will die at that time.


    The cruelty of the foreign battlefield has never been any love. Once it becomes a mortal enemy, almost only one party falls down completely. Liu Ruyan is afraid of poplar and doesn''t want to fight against it. The best way is to give up everything here and leave the star. However, after operating on this star for hundreds of yuan, how can she be willing to abandon it?


    What''s more, if they leave this star, they will not say where they will go. If they just leave this one, they will be separated from each other and the Legion will fall apart.


    Upset, Liu Ruyan mingled with foreign countries. Although she was a girl, she was also a decisive person. Otherwise, she would not be able to stand in the cruel foreign countries. Facing the current situation, she had a decision in her mind and decided to cut the mess quickly.


    "Let''s count how much liquidity we still have. Apart from the funds needed to operate the regiment, all the rest will be used to release the task of hunting and killing poplar!"


    Hearing Liu Ruyan''s decision, everyone was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a smile. The pressure brought by poplar was swept away.


    "Commander Yingming, that poplar wants to deal with us, but we don''t have to fight him head-on. We just need to use money to kill him. We can draw at least 100000 military achievements from our books, which is enough to drive people crazy. There will be countless people flocking to him for trouble. Even if he can''t be killed in the end, he will be too tired to deal with it Annoyed


    "Yes, in this way, Bai Yang is too tired to deal with the assassinations from all sides, and has no time to think about other things. We can also seize the opportunity to seize the property in his hands and lose the property to maintain operation. Even if he is under his control, his people will fall apart. At that time, he will have nothing to fear. If he doesn''t want to be killed, he can only leave in dismay ¡±


    almost all the leaders of the forces who besieged Populus have the same idea as Liu Ruyan, and they don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to release tasks and take the life of poplar!


    Among them, the devil''s army is more vicious and has more ideas. He thinks that he can think of this point, and other people should be able to think of it. So he simply combined all parties, discussed and gathered their financial resources together, and released a task of hunting and killing poplars with dazzling rewards, in order to completely solve the problem at one time!


    The same is that soldiers don''t need to fight with poplar. They need to hire professionals to solve the problem once and for all.


    Just damage some financial resources. You''ll get it back soon. You don''t have to take the risk to confront the poplar. Why not?


    After a discussion, the various forces gathered funds, and finally gathered together a million military achievements to release the task of hunting and killing poplar!


    When this task was released, the terrible reward instantly made it top the list, and countless people in the whole iron and blood city were envied.


    However, if you are jealous, you have to have your life to get the reward. When you think of the fighting power of poplar, most people have restrained their impulse and did not take the task and choose to wait and see.


    However, there is no lack of desperate madmen in the world. In any case, everyone can take this task. If you get the head of poplar, you can hand over the task and gain millions of military achievements. If you take the task first, what if luck comes and grabs the head?


    The various forces that released this task did not expect the people of iron and blood city to kill Baiyang. They were waiting for the real strong to take action, at least the imperial level, to ensure that they killed Baiyang.


    As long as the message of this mission is passed on, the powerful people from other places outside the region will surely come!


    The speed of information transmission of the mission of million military exploits is terrible. It is almost released in a few minutes. The whole people in iron and blood city know it, and then spread to other stars.


    When the baby got the news, she was angry and thought about it. She said a word to the void.


    "You are not allowed to step on this star if you are above the imperial level!"


    There was no response, but her words were passed on, and soon entered the ears of every imperial power outside the territory!


    Her light words, all of a sudden, let the evil unintentional and other people''s plans fail. On the human side, no one dares not pay attention to the princess Tianxin. Only when the emperor level strong has enough food can the princess be displeased for the mere million military achievements."Only a million military achievements are not enough to attract the top arrogant demons in the Dihuang mirror. They are committed to fighting in the front line on the imperial level. As long as the imperial level is not available, you can handle it if you want to."


    Baby''s heart secretly, she will not tell Baiyang what he did secretly, would like to see poplar''s expression of surprise, think it must be very interesting.


    Some people spend millions of military exploits to gain their own brains. Bai Yang knew it at the first time, but he didn''t have a nervous look on his face, and even wanted to laugh.


    "A million military exploits really look up to me. It seems that you are determined to kill me at all costs, but this is not a manifestation of your fear? I don''t even have the courage to fight against me. How can I be afraid of it? "


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Yang no longer regards those who release tasks in iron and blood city as their enemies.


    BAISHITONG stood aside. It was the next day that he compiled the information that Baiyang wanted to report. He also knew about the mission of killing Populus by millions of military exploits.


    He watched the poplar secretly, and his heart was beating drums. He really couldn''t figure out why he was still indifferent to such a crisis. If he was himself, he might be as far away as he could go in the first place and hide his tail.


    It seems that he saw the mind of BAISHITONG, so he pointed to the information he handed in and said, "in a short time, the task of one million military achievements will be cancelled"


    "eh?" Baishi unified Leng, unable to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    With a smile, Bai Yang did not make any explanation, and began to look carefully at the information he handed in.


    The green leaf army, rooted in the iron and blood city for more than 500 yuan, is headed by Liu Ruyan, and now there are about 150 army emperor mirrors. Its main business is restaurants and pills. These two industries are the pillar industries of the green leaf army and the basis for maintaining the operation of the army.


    The devil''s army has been rooted in the iron and blood city for more than 800 yuan. The head of the army has no intention of evil. Now there are more than 200 powerful soldiers in the army, mainly engaged in weapons and skills. These two are the main income of this army.


    Legion, army of the north, south wind


    The situation of each force is quickly browsed, and the mind is quickly analyzed and sorted out.


    Generally speaking, the industries under each power can be divided into two categories, the entity type and the entertainment category.


    The physical category includes weapons, martial arts, pills, minerals, medicinal materials, food, Yuan Stone and other indispensable items in foreign battlefield.


    Spiritual entertainment is mainly divided into casinos and brothels. In foreign countries, everyone''s nerves are tense, and every day they live with their heads tied on their belts. In this way, the enjoyment of spiritual and material things is extremely important. Isn''t it just for enjoyment that we work hard? Whether it''s spending money in casinos or calling a bunch of beauties to have fun in time is a great enjoyment.


    After sorting out the materials in his hand, Bai Yang thought for a moment. He felt that there was no need for too high-end commercial operation at all. He only needed to rectify the various industries he now controlled, and the industries of other forces would be destroyed.


    When your industry can no longer provide you with continuous money (military merit), it can not maintain the operation of the power. If you don''t get paid, will your subordinates feel at ease to follow you? If you don''t have money, you will cancel the task and withdraw funds to save the market. However, this is a bottomless hole. In order to save the situation, you will gradually sell some unnecessary industries. Then I can take the opportunity to purchase and eat you step by step. Finally, when you find that you have almost nothing, the wealth I hold is not what you can imagine. At that time, root You don''t have to do it yourself, learn from you, and die with money!


    This time will not be too long, at most five days will be known!


    Iron and blood city is too small, do not need poplar too precise layout can take the enemy''s hands of the industry.


    With an idea in mind, Baiyang ordered BAISHITONG on the edge: "next, you order to go on, all the industries under my banner will be closed for rectification for one day, and then open up again after a day!"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, but how can you rectify your industry?" Baishi Tong is extremely entangled.


    Baiyang thought for a while and said, "the restaurant will launch brand-new dishes. When it reopens, it will mainly sell seafood, pills, weapons and martial arts. A large number of items will be put on the shelves in the shops, which will impact the market with low prices. Then the casinos will launch a new way of entertainment. As for the brothels, the aunts will greet the guests with a different face!"


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, BAISHITONG is stupid, and all of them have to be rectified. But what about the details?


    Looking at his muddled expression, Bai Yang struggled for a moment, made up his mind and said, "forget it, I''d better find a professional to do this, you just need to start..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Earth, China, Mordor.


    Standing at the top of a 50 story building, looking at the surrounding scene, the poplar has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    Calculating the time, although he came back from time to time to see if there were major events happening here, he did not know this place well for several years. At this moment, he felt that he was completely out of line with the world.


    There are still cars coming and going on the street, but it is not as crowded as it was a few years ago. There are more exotic animals running at the same time. People ride on the animals and run fast, which is much more convenient than cars, and there is no need to refuel.


    Wolves, tigers, leopards, lions, mantis, beetles, and even people riding crabs, walk horizontally


    These animals are mutants, the largest of which is no more than five meters in size. Although they are exotic animals, they do not hurt people and appear to be very docile.


    There are also people flying on various birds in the air. They are much more advanced at a glance. In addition, poplar also sees people flying with flying swords on their feet, which is not very natural and unrestrained.


    "What''s the situation? How many years has the earth changed so much? " Witnessing the scene in front of us, the head of poplar is a little muffled.


    So he decided to get to know it online.


    Take out the mobile phone, connect to the network, swipe the screen for all kinds of information, and browse quickly.


    About half an hour later, he understood.


    A few years ago, he filled the earth with vitality, and everything began to evolve. Human beings on earth quickly learned to adapt to the initial chaos. Then, in a few years, the earth''s civilization developed by leaps and bounds. The civilization status quo that needs at least 100 years to achieve according to the normal process has actually leaped over in just a few years!


    Now, people''s emergence is not limited to automobiles, airplanes and ships. These mechanical science and technology were gradually replaced by mutated organisms and new technologies.


    Kyushu financial group, a super crocodile, involves all aspects of the industry.


    This consortium''s genetic technology, which is transforming organisms into docile and driven.


    The combination of refining technology and science and technology, the construction of assembly lines, the mass production of various daily necessities, flying swords, wings, wind and fire wheels and other personal aircraft is one of them. Of course, the use of such personal aircraft is subject to the driver''s license and is subject to state supervision


    The combination of alchemy technology and medical technology has developed thousands of new drugs, which can cultivate, cure, heal and nourish the body People can find their own satisfaction in these new drugs.


    There are also major innovations in weapons and equipment, but that is no longer accessible to ordinary people. It is said that Kyushu consortium has been developing star warships!


    The combination of cultivation skills and gene technology has been able to produce small masters in a short time


    In a few years, Kyushu consortia has become a behemoth. Although it is only a private company, it has become the existence of all countries in the world!


    "Sure enough, wisdom is infinite. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the earth''s civilization has come to this stage. Civilization has already started, and the next development will only be faster and more dazzling."


    in the heart of poplar, just like the human ancestors first discovered the wonderful use of fire, they soon got rid of the wild animal state of drinking blood and got civilization.


    Kyushu financial group was founded by Wang Qingyu, his daughter-in-law of Baiyang


    After understanding the current situation of the earth, Bai Yang thinks it''s important to be serious. He takes out the phone, thinks about it, and hangs it up with song Yidao. He says that they haven''t contacted for a long time, and they don''t know whether the other party has changed the number.


    "Lao Bai?" When the phone is connected, song Yidao''s voice comes from the opposite side. It seems that he is very surprised, some of whom are not sure.


    Recently, what are you talking about Bai Yang said with a smile.


    There seems to be finally confirmed the general poplar, surprise way: "really you, so long no contact, where chic to go? As for me, hey, where are you? Let''s meet again "


    listening to Song Yi''s relaxed tone, Bai Yang finds that the indistinct gap between himself and ordinary people a few years ago has disappeared, and there is a smile on his mouth. Bai Yang says," I''m in Mordo now. I want to contact you this time. There''s something I want to ask you for a moment. "


    " mordu, I''ll be there right away. Who are we going to follow What do you say "


    Song Yidao over there replied that when he was talking, Baiyang also heard a cry of an eagle, and then the sound of the wind.


    After a scan of his mind, Bai Yang finds that this guy can''t wait to set out from the capital, riding a green feathered eagle with 16 meters of wings. He wants to be more natural and unrestrained.


    The speed of the green feather eagle is faster than that of an ordinary airliner. Baiyang estimates that he will come to Mordor for about an hour.


    "Well, don''t you like to play? Can you recommend some people for me Bai Yang said while observing his movement.


    "You can tell me what kind of person you want"


    "the top chefs of various cuisines have recommended me about a dozen, the executives who have run large casinos have recommended one, and the mummy from large nightclubs have also recommended me several. Oh, yes, it''s better to recommend a leader who has worked with Amway, the one with large scale, and almost these talents "Yes," said Bai Yang.Chefs of various cuisines, of course, took them to Tiexue city to run restaurants. Bai Yang, a senior executive of the casino, decided to take the earth''s entertainment. As for Mommy, of course, she was going to train the brothel women there. At that time, all kinds of black silk uniforms and ice and fire would not be afraid that the people there would not pay for it.


    It''s more important to have the Amway leaders. They can even cheat out the rubbish, but they are afraid that they can''t rob the business of the Legion''s industries?


    Baiyang said to BAISHITONG to find professionals, this is the professional!


    Song Yi on the other side of the phone may be listening to the Meng, stunned for a moment and asked, "Laobai, what are you looking for these talents for?"


    "Useful, do you say that there is a way?" a sentence of Bai Yang rejected the past.


    "Yes, there must be. Who am I? I''ve played all over the world, and I''m going to travel to Uranus. Kyushu company has already started a one-day tour of the nine planets in the solar system. The transmission array will pass in a moment. So you know a lot of talents. Wait. I''ll call you and send all the people you want. One day at most," said Song Yi It''s gone.


    Qingyu has opened the transmission array for people to travel? It seems that she has established a base for survival on every planet


    In his heart, Baiyang quickly stopped song Yidao and said, "no, you can tell me where these talents are. I''m in a hurry and go straight to them"


    "well, it''s OK. I''ll send you a list of talents you want, and you can choose by yourself." Song Yidao replied, without hanging up the phone. He operated twice, and within a minute, Baiyang received one folder.


    It''s not song Yidao who remembers so many people. Bai Yang can see clearly that he used his family''s influence to contact the official officials and directly transfer the information from the filing documents


    Good guy, there''s a lot of information on the number of people sent.


    After Bai Yang remembers some people he wants, he takes advantage of song''s time to boast and fart with him and radiates his strength all over the world. He finds the corresponding personnel, brainwashes them secretly, and ensures that everything is safe. He immediately takes them in the air and leaves them in a hotel.


    Song all came all the way. Baiyang thought it was better to meet each other, and it didn''t take much time.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Baiyang Nianli scanned the world, but he didn''t find his father''s whereabouts. Or through the semi-finished artificial intelligence, he discovered that his father was bathing in a hot spring on mercury.


    At first, Populus alba established transmission arrays on various planets in the solar system. Now, it has been fully developed and utilized by Wang Qingyu. He cooperates with other countries to take the lead and jointly develop various planets.


    Wang Qingyu''s approach is undoubtedly the most correct. If only the Kyushu consortium she founded developed various planets by herself, it would not be the scale of earth civilization today, and the participation of different countries would be different. Financial resources, material resources and human resources were smashed down, and the progress was very fast. Anyway, her side took the lead and everything was under control.


    This time is tight, poplar is not ready to meet with Wang Qingyu. When the iron and blood city gets a firm foothold, it''s not too late to be free. Anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future.


    This time is because he has contacted song Yidao. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. It''s hard for Baiyang to stand him up.


    Less than two hours later, Baiyang has seen a huge blue eagle flying in the sky. With the mobile phone positioning, Song Yi directly drives the green feather eagle to fly him over according to the navigation.


    "Green feathered eagle, a high-level mount bred by Kyushu creatures, is sold for 90 million Chinese dollars, a proper local tyrant"


    "I can''t even afford a single flying sword with a price of 200000 yuan. This man is more dead than others..."


    When song and his family rode green feather eagles, many people in the street looked up and saw words of envy, jealousy and hatred everywhere, just as people saw a Bugatti on the road a few years ago.


    "Xiaoqing, go to the nearest parking spot by yourself, Laobai, see the move!"


    It''s more than 20 meters away from the top of the building where the poplar is located. The Song Dynasty clapped and sat down with the green feather eagle. He immediately leaped over the distance of more than 20 meters. He drew out a long snow-white sword from his waist. The sword was huff and puff, and stabbed at the poplar.


    Martial arts teacher?


    When he picked his eyebrows, he immediately bent his finger and flicked it. He put song Yidao''s sword into the air. He held the sword in his hand and said speechless: "as soon as you meet, you will draw a sword against each other. What do you want to do?"


    Song Yi turned his boss''s eyes and said, "no more playing, no more strength. I wanted to frighten you. After all, my brother now has martial arts accomplishments. How can you know that you don''t cooperate at all"


    "Wow, great Xia song is so powerful and powerful that he wants to die or die." Bai Yang pretends to exaggerate.


    Song Yi completely speechless, scornfully said: "Laobai, can you still leave a little bit?"


    At this time, the building below, Shua Shua Shua more than a dozen people shadow, foot single flying sword appeared around the two poplars, surrounded them.


    According to the regulations of relevant departments, if you don''t damage public property and cause casualties, you will be detained for 15 days and fined 20000 yuan.


    among the more than ten people who surrounded them, some people said that they were all wearing special armed armor with big special police on their chestwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    It is impossible to detain him. When Baiyang wants to bring song Yidao to the evil taste of being chased, song Yidao takes out a small red book with the words of special action team on the cover.


    More than a dozen special police officers around the poplar turned around and left without saying a word after seeing the book, as if speeding and exerting extraordinary power in the city did not happen.


    "It''s still a good thing to use. I''m not afraid of being investigated for speeding and drunk driving." Song Yidao put away his small book and shrugged.


    Bai Yang asked curiously, "special action team? What department is this? "


    "The special armed forces to arrest super crimes were set up when the world began to change a few years ago. I made an organization through my family relationship, but I never went to fight against super crime at all. Those guys are all fugitives. If gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall, I don''t want to take the risk. Indecent development is the king''s way." Answer.


    Bai Yang said that he understands that all countries have such organizations, and their strength needs to be constrained. Otherwise, at the rate of personal force growth of human beings on earth, the world would have been in chaos for a long time. Where is the relatively peaceful environment in urban areas today.


    "Find a place to drink?" Bai Yang suggested.


    "That''s good. I know a restaurant in modu is very good. They specialize in a variety of mutated biological ingredients. They never say what they taste. Eating is good for themselves. However, with your cultivation, you can only enjoy your taste."


    Song Yidao doesn''t know the specific cultivation of Populus alba. However, before the earth has been changed, poplar has been superior to all living beings The delicious food made of foreign animals, poplar, can only taste it, in order to improve the cultivation of non-existent.


    Four Seasons Hotel, a seven-star hotel located in the bustling area of modu, has only appeared in recent two years. Baiyang and song came here together and asked for a large private room, ordered a table of famous dishes and top-grade famous wine. It was not short of money to make it.


    Although there were only two people, the atmosphere was warm.


    Through chatting with song, Bai Yang knows a lot about the current situation on this side of the earth.


    First of all, because of the changes in the global environment on this side of the earth, many small countries have been unable to sustain themselves. The United Nations has been discussing the establishment of an Earth Alliance. After all, the planets in the solar system are connected by transmission arrays, and there is more space for development. There is no need to focus on the earth ball.


    The specific results have not yet come out. The main reason is that the problem of management has not been solved. After all, it is a question of who all countries should join together to listen to. However, it is fast, and it should be in the near future.


    "Haha, little Japanese wanted to jump out and occupy a place to hold the right to speak. However, there was no one to kill them. Even his American father didn''t help to say a word. Who let them have no decent masters there? There are mysterious heritages all over the world, but they don''t have them. The vitality of heaven and earth is twice as thin as that of other places Up to now, they haven''t even got a master there. There are more than a dozen great masters like us in China. "Song Yidao gloated.


    Bai Yang doesn''t tell Song Yi that he did it on purpose. Although he has changed the world and should pay attention to the equality of all living beings, some deep-rooted ideas will not change. You can enjoy yourself without slapping you. What else do you want?


    Even the great masters have come out. I''m afraid that in today''s environment like the earth, these people''s path of cultivation has come to an end.


    In his mind, the combination of civilization and science and technology, together with the heritage resources that poplar once arranged in the secret land on this side of the earth, gave birth to a great master in just a few years.


    Song Yidao went on to say: "I get the wind from my family relationship. It''s hard for those masters to get closer. It seems that they are cooperating with Kyushu group to explore the stars outside the solar system and find more cultivation resources and cultivation space. To be honest, I admire those people. They are opening a way for future generations There may be, but more of them are leading the earth''s civilization to a broader area "


    " maybe we can meet aliens, "Bai Yang joked.


    "Aliens are no longer new. In recent years, Kyushu group and many other countries have jointly developed other planets in the solar system, and found more than ten kinds of creatures outside the earth. Among them, there are eight kinds of creatures with certain wisdom, but they are not as highly civilized as we imagine. Aliens are nothing more than exotic life bodies." Song Yi joked with Bai Yang Out of date.


    These poplars of course know, just did not go to in-depth understanding of it.


    Then they talked about some trifles. After two hours, they had almost the same food. There were a lot of things for the poplar in the iron blood city, so the two sides separated for the time being.


    This time back to earth was very short. After separated from Song Dynasty, poplar returned to iron blood city with a group of "professionals" on the other side of the earth.


    This is the first time that Populus has brought earth people to the alien world. In order not to be revealed the earth''s information, poplar thoroughly brainwashed these people to ensure that they will not reveal any earth information. Even if they are caught by people and want to search for memory by force, all traces will be erased by the back hand arranged on them at the first time!It''s not that Aspen is cruel, but to keep the secret of the earth. Besides, all the people he brings are carefully selected. None of them is a good guy, and he will not be unjustly shot.


    When BAISHITONG was found, Bai Yang pointed to a group of people brought from the other side of the earth and said, "they are all professionals brought by me. Next, the rectification of all industries under my name will follow their arrangement. You are mainly responsible for cooperation. Even if you can''t understand it, don''t make any fuss. Do you understand?"


    BAISHITONG looked at the group of people brought by Baiyang, and seriously suspected that these weak chicken like guys were reliable. However, the idea could only be buried in the bottom of his heart. He said respectfully, "good Lord Bai, I know. Then I took them?"


    "Go ahead, there is only one day for rectification, so we have to pay close attention to it," the poplar waved.


    After Baishi led the people down, Bai Yang also specially arranged for the emperor mirror strongmen under his control to protect a group of people brought by the earth. These people are the key to attack the enemy, so they can''t be careless.


    The next step is to wait. Bai Yang believes that the industry in his hands will be astonished after the rectification of this group of professionals.


    Professionals are assigned to go to the places where they meet according to their expertise. Although the time is tight, they can''t hold the help of a group of strong people, and the speed is fast enough to fly.


    The closed rectification, poplar is very confidential, in order to make a group of iron and blood city after the re opening of the earth.


    However, Bai Yang''s move to shut down all its industries for one day is beyond the comprehension of many people, especially his enemies, who speculate on what Baiyang is trying to do, and can''t send anyone to spy on intelligence. He sends people to surround his industry, making it impossible for a fly to fly in, let alone get specific information.


    "What the hell is that guy doing? Is it just an excuse to shut down the industry for rectification? In fact, it''s because he is afraid of offering a reward for millions of military exploits and wants to secretly count the industry and sell the roll of money to run away?"


    "Is this a conspiracy? However, there is no need to close down one''s own industry in case of conspiracy. How much loss will be lost in one day "


    " pay attention to every move of his industry, and let me know as soon as there is any news... "


    All parties are paying close attention to the behavior of poplar. However, no matter how much we inquire and spy, we can''t get any valuable things, which really makes many people uneasy.


    One day is long or short. After one day''s intensive rectification, poplar''s various industries opened as scheduled the next morning.


    On hearing the news, all parties immediately sent people to inquire about the situation, trying to find out what happened to Baiyang.


    The big men of all parties who sent people to know the situation were waiting, but no one came back. They thought that something was wrong, so some people sent people to understand the situation twice, and even went there in person.


    Why do those who go to spy on the situation never come back? It''s very simple. They are all too happy to miss Shu.


    At the gate of several brothels in the iron and blood city, poplar has posted a notice early in the morning. It says: the novel service you have never experienced, the extreme experience you have never had, and the cruelty outside the country makes you tired? Are you tired? Come on, let''s relax. The sky of ice and fire can make you fly, Thai oil can make you relaxed, and S-M can satisfy your twisted heart Do you think dozens of novel experiences are over? No, the girls have learned 360 new service moves, which make you dazzled. There are hundreds of props for you to do as much as you like. What are you waiting for? Come on, you will love here!


    At the gate of the brothel, not only is there a sign that people can''t wait to rush in and experience at a glance. The girls in the brothel have also changed their attitude of being coquettish and courteous, and all of them are waiting for customers to come.


    Thanks to the vitality of the world, the brothel girls themselves are very beautiful. Now they have changed their familiar costumes, such as bunny girl, nurse''s suit and sailor''s uniform. Hentiangao puts the girls in a higher position. Black silk, white silk, black and white silk and grace make people want to touch them at a glance. Moreover, girls don''t wear belly bags The snow-white Fengting is even more straight and attractive when the cover is half opened, especially the deep ravines that people are trapped in.


    It''s amazing. Such a notice is so dressed up. A group of local buns in iron and blood city have never seen this kind of tone. They can''t walk any more. In the daytime, they can''t help but slip in. They say carelessly that I want to see what kind of tune you can play. I''m not satisfied with my smashing your shop. However, they don''t come out again after entering. Well, even if they come out, they have legs When I think that there are other tunes that I haven''t tried, it must be more pleasant. I''ll bite my teeth and stamp my feet. I''ll turn around again. I''ll practice for a few more days and recover


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    The brothel under the white poplar flag is reopened, attracting customers with the eye-catching costumes of girls, and retaining the guests with unique service methods. Once opened, the old drivers of iron blood city will linger on.


    Why is the price higher? Have you ever experienced this ultimate enjoyment elsewhere? Have you ever seen such an exciting play elsewhere? Why don''t you take the money and enjoy it?


    It''s really hard to control. However, the old drivers who enter the brothels under the poplar flag are not only squeezed out of their bodies, but also their wallets. If they don''t spend the last cent, they can''t bear to give up!


    The brothel is still the case, and the business of casinos is even more popular.


    There has never been a lack of luxury tycoons in the world, who like to find excitement in casinos. Once they step into the casinos under the banner of poplar, they are reluctant to give up their roots.


    It''s so dazzling that people want to try each of them.


    Mahjong? No, come on, man. Let''s get a table. Cards? I haven''t seen it. There are thousands of ways to play? As an old casino driver, I don''t even know this. I have to try it.


    What? You''re not satisfied with it. There are more advanced ones. Do you see the life and death struggle in the challenge arena over there? Who do you buy to win? In the backyard, there are horse racing, cockfighting, crickets


    Only you can''t think of, there is no here can''t be used to bet!


    It''s just the novelty of gambling. The people brought by poplar from the earth are indeed professionals. They also provide various paid services in casinos. Do you think it''s boring to gamble alone? As long as the young girls are tired, they can''t make you feel satisfied. As long as they send you something beautiful, they can''t make you feel satisfied.


    Such casinos, with a variety of styles, still meet all your needs. What reason do you have to move your butt away?


    Lose all, want to borrow money? Sorry, ghost knows when you will hang up. This service is not available here. Do you want to do something? Do you know whose industry this is? If you want to move the book, you don''t have money. It''s simple. We have a special evaluation master here to take out all the valuable things on you. After the evaluation, you can change money from other places and give you some running expenses


    The brothels and casinos reopened under the poplar flag are just too cruel. Those who lack self-control can''t be squeezed out. Don''t think of this door!


    Business is so hot that people can''t imagine the speed of making money.


    In addition, poplar''s other industries are also very popular. The new dishes launched by restaurants are absolutely delicious. There are thousands of new dishes that you can eat three times a day without waiting to be repeated for a long time.


    master chef absorbed the essence of the eight major cuisines of the earth, and the dishes of other countries, plus the dishes made of high-end ingredients, is simply the gospel of a gang of gourmet guests in the city of iron and blood. They do not eat their belly almost blasted, but they can not afford to move in the purse.


    A large number of high school and low-end goods have been put on the shelves in such shops as weapons and pills. These are all obtained by poplar in the eternal boat. It is better to replace them with military skills. These three things are closely related to everyone''s life and family. They are high-end products. They do not mean to lower the price, disrupt the market, and can not hold all kinds of sales strategies.


    For this eight grade sword, which is worth 900 military merits, you only need to pay another 100 military skills to get a seven grade life-saving pill. Do you want to buy it or buy it or buy it?


    In this kind of physical store, the Amway head that Baiyang found can play the sales to the extreme. Anyone in the iron and blood city can "find a bargain" in it, and unknowingly hand over his hard-earned money with his own pocket.


    Bundling, group buying, prize contests, old for new, Member Services


    A combination of boxing down, but every step under the poplar flag shop if not to buy something, the heart is scratching.


    When poplar''s various industries reopened, people in iron and blood city learned what it means to eat, drink, play, buy, buy, and buy. The chopper party can''t control its skills


    Iron and blood city said big or small, once the emergence of new things, word of mouth, people call friends, instant spread to every corner, which led to the poplar industry gate like a market, other places are suddenly depressed.


    Baiyang himself underestimated the professionalism of a group of people brought by the earth. The impact of the stores opened on other places is so great that if the other side does not make adjustments, I am afraid it will be closed in a few days!


    This is exactly what poplar wants.


    After the store reopened, poplar would check the accounts every hour. The series of figures were shocking to his calm personality. Especially when the news was delivered at noon, the net profit of an hour reached a million military exploits!


    You don''t steal money so fast.


    Where else do you need to take on the task? Getting rich is just around the corner. No, it''s already a fortune!


    But that''s not enough!


    Poplar is to attack the opponent from the commercial point of view, so that the other side will become nothing, and finally let them end up in the end. So where is this?With money, a lot of things can be done easily.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. It works everywhere.


    When BAISHITONG was found, Bai Yang ordered: "I''ll give you a task. On the premise that I don''t change the basic situation, I''ll let you transfer the money from all the industries under the Legion that deal with me. I''ll let their shops be left unattended, so that they can''t hold on to it and close down!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right now." BAISHITONG''s heart trembled, respectfully answered and then turned away.


    He has almost been able to see that under the poplar''s money offensive, the people in charge of the Legion''s shops will become puppets of money and come to Baiyang''s hands. In this way, the shops of the Legion will be left unattended and will not be closed!


    Let them close down is only the first step of poplar. Once the Legion''s shops can''t keep going and there is no source of income, they can''t maintain the operation of their own legions. What should we do? In order to stabilize the situation, we can only sell and collect funds. Poplar can take the opportunity to purchase, and then decorate and open again. We will continue to make money and strengthen ourselves!


    A circle down, people or those people, money is still those money, but it has become poplar.


    One step at a time, they eat them, let them finally become bare rod commander, finally can not maintain and collapse!


    These forces of iron and blood city, to put it bluntly, are a group of fighting men, where there is any business mind, poplar does not need to be too sophisticated high-end layout, just a simple business service operation can beat them down!


    Under the pressure of poplar commercial operation step by step, as he imagined, the enemy is falling into the trap of poplar step by step.


    When the poplar shop opened, their industry suffered a serious impact. The customers who came to the door were less than one tenth of the time. Even most of the visitors were just temporarily resting because they were too many people to squeeze in when they went to the Baiyang''s industry. It was just blood letting.


    When the leader got such a situation, he was blindfolded for a moment, and quickly called his subordinates to discuss. After a discussion, almost all the forces of all sides made the same decision. Although we can''t think of a better way to seize the market, we can learn from it.


    Send our confidants to find out their details and come back to do it ourselves after getting familiar with the operation!


    The action is to pay, and it is true that the news will be brought back soon. Then we will carry out the rectification. At this time, the problem comes.


    We can''t find anyone to operate!


    Why are you? The people of these Legion''s industries have already run almost stealthily. After a survey, they found that they were poached with money by the poplars.


    With the rectification plan, no one can be found to implement the management. How can we do this?


    However, at this time, their industries have been impacted, and they are unable to provide funds to maintain the operation of their forces. Although there are no problems now, they can''t help people to publicize. Your boss has no money. What''s the point of following him?


    People are panicked and the forces are in secret turmoil. There are still people digging outside. The big men of all sides can''t sit still.


    What if you can''t sit still? Use money and treasure to buy people''s hearts and minds. We are talking about stabilizing the situation for the time being.


    In this way, it will fall into the poplar pit.


    Their industry itself has little money because of the allocation of money to release tasks. It is not realistic to withdraw the task of hunting and killing poplar, which involves the coalition of many companies. What can we do, we can only sell off their industries.


    But at this time, everyone can see that these industries can''t make money. Who dares to buy them? Buy to hoard land and other appreciation? Don''t make a fuss. I don''t know when I''m going to die. I''ll take advantage of the land?


    What should I do if I can''t sell? Sell at a low price.


    This is good. This is what poplar is like. It''s not short of money. I started killing pigs with money. Oh, no, it''s acquisition.


    The low-cost purchased shop was renovated and renovated. The next day, the store opened, and the money was circled to form a virtuous circle. After the opening of the shop, the people in it were still the same as before, but in a flash they changed their boss, which made people confused.


    In a short period of three days, poplar gradually eroded the industry in iron blood city by means of commercial squeeze and spreading rumors. With the money of daily advance of shops, it took low price acquisition. In only three days, his industry occupied almost half of iron blood city!


    So white Bancheng was born.


    His side is expanding in a virtuous circle, but the enemy is shrinking in a vicious circle. People''s hearts are unstable. The peripheral members have left one after another, and the core members are also unstable. If you want to stabilize the core, you can only increase investment.


    Foreign countries are almost impersonal, no money, who still with you?


    However, at this time, the big men of all sides almost had no money. What to do? They had to cancel the task of hunting poplar and transfer millions of military achievements back to stabilize the situation temporarily.


    Bai Yang successfully let the enemy withdraw his hunting within five days. However, what is the point of military merit that the enemy transferred back at this time? At this time, it''s just a drop in the bucketwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Huang Chen murmured to himself with a look of muddle.


    A few days ago, he was still an important big man in the iron and blood city. Although the army he established was not recognized by the Tianyuan Empire, he also had 8000 brothers who dare to fight and kill. In the iron and blood city, he had dozens of shops.


    But now, a few days later, his shop in the iron and blood city did not belong to him. Finally, there were still two or three places still lingering.


    Of the eight thousand brothers, there are still two or three hundred left. The rest either run quietly or are bought.


    Just so confused, he fell from a big man in iron and blood city a few days ago. He wanted money but no money and no one. He had offended a lot of people because of his status. How can he get a foothold now?


    All this started with the siege of poplar on that day. The operation of hundreds of yuan could be said to have disappeared in one day. The blow left Huang Chen''s head blank.


    He couldn''t understand why he became like this. It was clear that the enemy was at an absolute disadvantage all over the city, because he occupied the industry of the blood wolf army. After a day, his business improved, and he almost had nothing


    Dozens of people around him looked at Huang Chen in silence. At this time, they and Huang Chen couldn''t understand. The good army for Mao has become like this.


    "Commander, if we don''t have a shop and a lot of income, we can''t recruit people, buy weapons and pills, and we can''t go hunting and killing other people to earn military merit. What do we do next?"


    Someone broke the silence and asked, with a blank expression and didn''t know where to go next.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Huang Chen asked bitterly.


    He is in a state of muddle at this time, and has not reflected from the dazzling changes of these days.


    "That guy is so hateful. He uses his business to crush our industry. We need to stabilize the hearts of the people below. When we have no money, we can only sell the industry. Then he maliciously buys us, so that we have nothing. Chief, he deceives people too much. Now it has already expanded. We should fight with him. As long as we kill him, everything will return to the original!" Someone gritted his teeth.


    However, this proposal did not get any response, one by one looked at him like a fool.


    When Bai Yang had nothing, he couldn''t be killed. Now what can I do to fight with each other?


    "Chief, no, we are surrounded!" At this time, someone came to report in a flustered way, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    Eyes a congealed, put aside the trouble, Huang Chen asked to report to the subordinates: "slow down, what is going on?"


    "Chief, you go out and have a look. We are really surrounded. There are too many people. There are 300 Dihuang mirrors and thousands of RenWang mirrors. I don''t know where they come from. We are finished!" The reporter said incoherently, almost crying.


    "Don''t they know that this is the home of our blade army? Who gave them the courage to surround us? " Someone in the hall asked.


    "It''s me!"


    A cold voice resounded over the manor, and the gate clanged down. The white poplars took LAN Xinlin and they strode forward.


    After a few days of acquisition, half of the industry in iron and blood city fell to his name. Various sales strategies were used to collect the hard-earned money of the people in the iron and blood city, so that poplar gathered wealth in the sea.


    With these wealth, he directly bribed the people in each enemy''s legion and let them fall apart. Now, poplar has collected at least 3000 emperor mirror strong men with money, and the king''s territory has exceeded 50000!


    With such a huge force in his hand, Bai Yang felt that it was time to close the ranks. He sent all his subordinates out and surrounded all the enemies. Then he went to the door one by one!


    The first stop, poplar found Huang Chen''s blade army. When collecting nine color roses, Huang Chen was the one who beat himself to vomit blood.


    "It''s you. How dare you come?" The first time he saw the poplar, Huang Chen stood up with a deep voice, his body was shaking slightly. He thought of the picture of the fire being killed by a knife. He looked at the cold eyes of the poplar. He felt cold all over, and almost had no courage to start.


    "When your army of sharp blades is finished, almost all the property belongs to me. Eight thousand people dare to fight and kill are scattered. Now there are hundreds of people left, and their mentality is unstable. There are less than 30 emperor mirrors. Why don''t I dare to come? When you and Xie Wuxin want to kill me, you should think of this day, but you may not think that this day will come so soon? " Bai Yang sneered.


    Huang Chen raised his finger to the poplar, trembling all over his body, and said: "you, you want to kill me for revenge, but you dare to kill me in the city? If we make a big noise regardless of everything, the Iron-blooded general will not let you go! "


    "Is that all? It''s a pity that you have made a wrong calculation. The iron blooded general will not trouble me, because this manor has been sealed by the array I have arranged. No matter how big the news is, it will not go out! "


    Speaking of this, Bai Yang is not looking at Huang Chen. He turns his eyes to the people around him, reaches out and points a dozen of them and says, "I remember that you all besieged me at that time. Although my revenge is a few days late, it will never be missed!"Then, poplar looked at Huang Chen and said in a cold voice: "you don''t want to catch a dead end and let all your subordinates fight for you. I can give them a promise to kill only more than ten culprits. If the others are subordinated to me, I can readily accept it. Even if I leave here, I won''t trouble them!"


    After listening to Bai Yang''s words, Huang Chen trembled all over and almost vomited blood. He looked at his subordinates in panic and found that most of them didn''t look at him. Under the threat of life, Huang Chen moved away from him one by one and approached the poplar.


    "See? This is called the past. Do you do it yourself or do I help you? " The poplar looked at Huang Chen and said again.


    Walking to the stranger, Huang Chen looked around, and with a sad smile, he immediately looked at the poplar and said, "kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    The more than ten people named by Baiyang knew that they had no way out, so they chose to fight with Baiyang together with Huang Chen.


    "Why?" the white poplar shook his head.


    With a flick of his fingers, Huang Chen''s "three knives of time" flew out. No matter what means Huang Chen used, he broke it directly, and his head rose to the sky!


    Then, the white poplar did not look here again, turned around and left, behind, hundreds of powerful mirror of the emperor swarmed in


    I will not tell you that in order to kill all of you, I gave the iron blooded general the advantage of 10 million military exploits. Don''t say I killed you. As long as you don''t destroy the fortress of iron and blood city, even if you make a mess here, he will just ignore it!


    When leaving, the poplar heart dark road, immediately around the next place.


    Thinking of meeting tie Xiaofei, a general of iron and blood not long ago, Bai Yang also had to sigh that the other side was worthy of being an iron and blood general, and suppressed the existence of this star for nearly 2000 yuan.


    At that time, Baiyang went directly to the door and said frankly that he wanted to find revenge on his enemy. Tiexiaofei agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, Yang didn''t want to face the other side''s end, but he didn''t want to see the end quickly.


    As for the deceiving ghosts, I''m afraid they''ve already killed them. Bai Yang didn''t believe them at that time. However, if the other party didn''t say it, he couldn''t know why the other party was so straightforward.


    Then poplar asked again, are you not afraid that I will destroy them and control most of the wealth of iron and blood city? As a result, tie Xiaofei''s answer made Bai Yang speechless. He said, it''s just right that your means will only make business better and attract more people to come here. In this way, will I not collect more taxes?


    To do business in the iron and blood city, we should pay taxes, and the tax rate is not small, 30% of them should be handed in!


    To this, Bai Yang has nothing to say. Seeing that tie Xiaofei is very good at talking, he simply asks directly, "are you not afraid that I have more wealth and that too many people have been collected to overthrow you?"?


    As a result, tie Xiaofei chuckled and said, "you can try. A simple sentence shows his absolute confidence. No matter how many people under Baiyang''s command, he is sure to suppress Baiyang, which is enough.


    Although Baiyang does not believe that the other side has the ability to eat his own death, but also did not plan to start with the other side, you take care of your iron and blood city, I get my money, we have nothing to do with each other.


    It is no longer necessary for both sides to talk to this position. Bai Yang leaves.


    When the poplar turned around, iron Xiaofei''s voice came into his ears and said, "maybe you are not small, but iron blood city seems to be my iron Xiaofei''s, but in fact he is from Tianyuan empire!"


    Bai Yang answers everything and leaves. Tie Xiaofei''s meaning is obvious. No matter how much money and manpower he has mastered, can he still fight against Tianyuan Empire?


    Both sides know, iron Xiaofei safely watch, poplar can be relieved to revenge.


    But what Baiyang didn''t know was that after he left, tie Xiaofei said to himself with a bitter smile: "the princess is in your army. What do you do I dare to manage? Besides, the princess is very supportive of you. Don''t say that the city of iron and blood has been turned upside down. Even if the star is blown up, I dare not say anything... "


    Who can understand the pain of tiexiaofei?


    He did not understand, with the playful character of Princess Tianxin, how could he stay in the Burning Legion for a long time without getting tired of it, which made him unable to eat the fat meat in his mouth.


    Wandering in foreign countries for nearly 2000 yuan, tie Xiaofei is not a kind-hearted person!


    After the blade army, the poplar went to the enemy one by one to settle accounts. The poplar, who was always paying attention to the enemy''s movements, sent people to surround them in the early morning. Under the condition that tie Xiaofei was unable to show up, the poplar, who now controls the huge financial resources, can do whatever he wants in iron blood city.


    Yes, you can do whatever you want with money, no matter where you are!


    But what makes Bai Yang helpless is that although he crushed it with absolute power, he finally let the evil and heartless of the devil mercenary group and Liu Ruyan of the green leaf mercenary group fight to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Time will not stop for anyone. It has been 15 days since the poplar door-to-door settlement.


    People come and go, and new people change old ones. The old history has become a thing of the past. The more than ten "legions" of the once iron and blood city have disappeared.


    The new Burning Legion has become a well deserved overlord in the iron and blood city. It has 5000 Dihuang mirrors and 100000 King mirrors, occupying two-thirds of the industry of iron blood city. In the eyes of many people, this burning army has almost faintly surpassed the general''s military house!


    The Burning Legion, just like his name, was like a single spark. It took only 20 days to start a prairie fire.


    This barbarian star is not isolated from the rest of the world. Thousands of people come through the transmission array every day, and thousands of people die for various reasons. As for the more than ten "legions" that used to be hegemonic, they have gradually been forgotten. At most, people will sigh when they think of it after dinner.


    In just one day, the Burning Legion has reduced more than ten overlord legions into history. Many people who have personally experienced that day recall that they are all in a trance and feel that it is too unreal. Iron and blood city said that the sky will change, and there is no sign.


    As usual, people should do what they should do. They don''t know what kind of tacit agreement has been reached between the burning army and the iron blooded general. The two Big Macs can live in peace without any contradiction, which makes people really puzzled.


    The so-called "one mountain can not be two tigers", unless one male and one female, the Burning Legion and the iron blooded general have no contradiction, which is incomprehensible.


    Is there a dirty deal behind it?


    For people''s speculation, whether it is the Burning Legion or the army house of iron and blood general, there is no statement, the day goes on as usual, everything remains the same.


    After cleaning up more than a dozen "legions" that had been plotted against themselves, the poplar took over their industries, digested the fighters they left behind, and eliminated those who had ulterior motives. Within 15 days, everything was on the right track.


    Let a thousand Dihuang mirrors, ten thousand King mirrors stay in the city in turn to guard various industries in case of chaos. Twenty thousand emperor mirrors and twenty thousand King mirrors went out of the city to guard the mines.


    Only the industries in the iron and blood city and the mineral veins outside the city, under the business model brought by poplar from the earth, can bring him a stable net income of 10 million military exploits every day, which is after taking into account the overall operation costs of the Burning Legion.


    Thanks to the operation mode of Baiyang''s industry, Tiexue city has changed its second spring. In recent days, the flow of people has doubled. If it continues like this, I''m afraid that Tiexue city will become an important place in the starry sky outside the country in the near future.


    Such a change in iron and blood city is expected by Baiyang, because commerce itself can drive the development of a place, which is an inevitable phenomenon.


    With more people in the iron and blood city, the poplars will earn more, and the general of iron and blood will receive more taxes. Both sides are aware of the importance of mutual benefit, which is the basis for both sides to keep calm.


    Although tiexiaofei is greedy for Baiyang''s wealth, he can''t take a bite. Because of Tianxin princess, he doesn''t dare to think about it for the time being. However, tie Xiaofei is powerful and relies on Tianyuan Empire, so Baiyang will not go to the other party''s trouble for the time being. Let''s do this for the time being.


    Today, the Burning Legion is known as 5000 emperor mirrors and 100000 King mirrors. In addition to 3000 emperor mirrors and 30000 King mirrors who need to guard the property under the poplar banner, the others are divided into several brigades and go out of the city to deal with the barbarians.


    You should know that hunting and killing other nations has military merit, and the resources obtained by plundering the territory of barbarians can also strengthen the Terran. This is a foreign country. Although various industries can bring huge profits, if you don''t show your own strength by hunting other people, I''m afraid the wealth you hold will soon become the fat in other people''s mouth!


    All aspects are on the right track. Without more than a dozen "legions" restraining and guarding against each other, the Burning Legion and iron blooded general Junfu, the two giants, have devoted more energy to dealing with barbarians and achieved remarkable results. Perhaps in the near future, this star will completely break the deadlock of nearly 2000 yuan and completely suppress the barbarians into human beings The colony.


    Under such a premise, the barbarian star has no much room for development, so poplar has to plan to move forward to a broader area.


    At the forefront of the foreign battlefield, there are thousands of races fighting for hegemony, Tianjiao and numerous outstanding people. The ancestors of alien races are covetous, and the Terran masters are dominating in a hundred battles.


    The front line is extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will fall down. However, it has unlimited opportunities. It is the best place for experience.


    In order to go to the forefront of foreign countries, Baiyang is aware that his current strength may be enough. Although the three knives in the past few years are powerful, they can''t reach the point of eating fresh food all over the sky. Once restrained, other means of Baiyang can''t compete with those Tianjiao heroes who fight in the front line, let alone the imperial saints who have survived the hundred battles.


    Therefore, after settling down the situation in the iron and blood city, Baiyang chose to cultivate and improve his own strength.


    In a secret room, poplar sits quietly alone, with a black token suspended two inches above his palm.


    This is a call order. It was given to the baby when he registered with the Burning Legion. Originally, the whole body of the order was dark. But now, the second half of the order, about one percent of the whole order, has become pure gold!Witnessing this calling order, Bai Yang thinks about it.


    "One hundred million military exploits only make one percent of the recruitment order golden. Doesn''t it mean that it needs 10 billion military achievements to turn all of them into gold. Only in this way can they be integrated into their own destiny and set foot on the path of the sage emperor?"


    Bai Yang felt that if it was true, it would be too easy. With his net income of 10 million military exploits a day, and it was still growing, wouldn''t it say that he would have a chance to peep into the position of emperor and sage in three yuan at most?


    Three Yuan time is not long, you know, the iron and blood generals suppressed this star for nearly 2000 yuan, so far they are still stuck in the top of the emperor''s mirror, unable to step that step!


    "The three Yuan period is not long. I''ll wait patiently. However, when I step into the realm of heaven emperor and sage, although there is Qi Movement and military skill to wash away the fate, it is not 100% successful. Fortunately, I have a second recruitment order. For the sake of safety, I''d better let the two recruitment orders fill in the Qi Yun and then try to be promoted. In six yuan time, I can afford to wait. I just hope that in the six yuan world Don''t have any other accidents. "


    breathe out gently and stop the call order.


    Stepping into the sage mirror is not what he can expect at present. If he wants to improve his strength, he needs to start from other aspects.


    Eight series powers, in addition to their own great realm can get a leap change, but also through the perception of the rules of heaven and earth can be improved, especially if you can directly understand the 3000 supreme rule. Although the speed is slow, once you get the blessing of the 3000 supreme rule, the deeper the perception, the greater the power of the power will be!


    The spirit Dharma phase can be continuously refined and improved by reciting the Taoist Scriptures. This is water grinding Kung Fu, which can not be achieved overnight. Unfortunately, the spirit of Qin Tai, the emperor level strong man with Tiandi fruit position, is swallowed up by the fragments of the world tree. Otherwise, if his own spirit Dharma phase devours it, he will surely get great improvement.


    The other side''s body is according to the emperor''s destiny. This is what the true dragon Dharma of poplar needs, but it is swallowed by the fragments of the world tree


    Years of three sabres also need years of understanding to enhance their power. Using this Sabre technique to fight between life and death is also a quick way to realize. In addition to these two methods, the best way is to find a third special metal into it, but nine kinds of gold can not be found.


    It is also very difficult for Jinlian to be promoted. Unless something is done to save people, there will be no chance of promotion in a short time


    After a summary, Baiyang found that it is unrealistic for him to get great growth in strength in a short period of time.


    With the twinkling of his mind, the white poplar made a plan for his seclusion. The day was divided into four parts. One quarter was used to recite the Scriptures to refine the spirit and spirit, and the fourth was used to understand the rules of destruction and purification. With the power of belief continuously gathering from several places, it was barely able to support the sentiment of a quarter of a day, and then spent another quarter of the time reading the Taoist Scriptures The misty world understands the new rules and strives to open the heavenly gates of the eight Taoist palaces in the world. The last quarter of the world is ready to use it in the skills gained on the eternal boat.


    The eternal boat exists in ancient times. Over the years, too many senior people have gone to it. They have left behind a vast amount of skills and feelings. Poplar is ready to learn from them. After all, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Other people''s experience can help themselves greatly, and they can also avoid some detours.


    The most important thing is that Baiyang wants to find one or two powerful and quick methods among the vast number of skills!


    As time goes by, poplar''s time is full, and each day is growing slightly and steadily.


    The refinement and improvement of the spirit Dharma form is not significant, even the poplar can not feel it. After all, this is water grinding Kung Fu, but he has a significant effect on improving the rules of destruction and purification. Thanks to the fragmentary relationship of the world tree, he consumes only one tenth of his original power to comprehend these two rules, but his speed of perception is ten times as fast as before The speed of understanding these two rules is 100 times faster than before there is no fragment of the world tree!


    On the third day of his seclusion, he found one of the three thousand supreme rules, which opened the gate of shuidaogong. On the tenth day, he found one of the three thousand supreme rules of samsara, which opened the door of the wooden Taoist palace


    When the poplar opened the gate of the water system palace and the wood Department Road palace, to his surprise, the fragments of the world tree actually cracked again and grew two roots, as thin as hair, one blue and one gray.


    When these two roots appeared and took root in the void, he found that his speed of understanding the rules of life and samsara was the same as the previous rules of destruction and purification!


    This is expected, but the most surprising thing for Baiyang is that he found another one of the top ten skills in the world from the vast number of skills he obtained on the eternal boat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Do we really want to go there?"


    "Of course


    "That''s in the past. It''s been half a day. It''s going to be dark if you wait any longer."


    "if you wait, can you stop beeping, and it''s only noon, where will it be dark?"


    "Three days ago, you said you wanted to go. When did it go? What''s the matter with you? Look at me, and you''re almost skinny


    "I''m not observing whether the neuropathy is there. After our observation during this period of time, it is confirmed that the neuropathy has not appeared here for two months. If you can bear it, as long as we go over and keep the delicious and spicy food, you will soon gain weight"


    "then hurry up..."


    In an alley opposite the gate of the headquarters of the Burning Legion, Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing, disguised as two fat men, repeated the same conversation for the 38th time.


    The two of them were afraid of being found out by Princess Tianxin. They did not dare to go to the road for fear of being found out by Princess Tianxin. Two months ago, they found that Princess Tianxin had left and did not come back. However, they were afraid that the other party would suddenly come back. They could not make up their minds to meet the Burning Legion and Baiyang.


    On that day, they were still observing the Burning Legion station, and still did not find the whereabouts of Tianxin princess. Maybe Bai Xiaojing was so tired that Jiang Nan decided to go to Baiyang to explain the situation.


    reconfirmed that there was no heaven and princess''s whereabouts and eyeliner. Jiang Nan, disguised as a fat man, took Bai Xiaojing to the Burning Legion. They were sneaking and moving like thieves.


    When he came to the gate, Jiang Nan looked around from left to right, and said to the strong man of the Dihuang mirror who was watching the door: "please inform the leader of your army, Bai Yang, that the old man is visiting"


    as he spoke, Jiang Nan sighed in his heart that how long has it been that poplars can enjoy the treatment of looking at the gate by the powerful Dihuang mirror. Thinking about his precarious days in this period of time, he said much Tears.


    Then he thought, without the threat of Tianxin princess, Lao Tzu''s deputy commander of the Burning Legion, where would he need to be so polite to a doorkeeper?


    There is not only one powerful mirror of the emperor who guards the gate of the Burning Legion, but ten of them, indicating the position of the Legion in the iron and blood city.


    When the gate watcher saw Jiang Nan and Jiang Nan for the first time, the person who was questioned immediately sneered and said, "take them down. We have already found that someone is spying on our regiment. Even if we don''t ask you any trouble, they still send them to the front door automatically. I think you are a liar. We have seen a lot of such people in this period of time."


    This is more than I can say


    Jiang Nan was disgusted and immediately said, "bah, you''re a liar. How dare you take me down? With the relationship between me and your regiment, will you give me a try? "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really like that. Try and try. I think it''s dishonest not to clean up your meal." the sneer at the gate, a big wave of his hand, and the other nine mirror Hula surrounded Jiang Nan!


    "Wait a minute, I''m really a good friend of your regiment. I don''t believe you let him come out and confront him face to face." Jiang Nan was in a hurry. How could these guys not be reasonable at all.


    "I''m sorry, our regiment leader is closed. Don''t talk nonsense. Take it directly. Dare to fight and kill on the spot!" The person who talks with Jiang Nan sneers.


    Jiang Nan is stupid. This particular script is not right. Although he has the cultivation of Dihuang mirror, he can''t escape without revealing his ability.


    Expose your skills. You will be felt by the princess Tianxin who is familiar with you. If you don''t expose your skills, you will be locked up. How can you do it?


    When he was in a hurry, Jiang Nan immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if your regiment is closed. Is the head office of the deputy chief? Lan Xin, I know her "


    " I''m sorry, deputy leader Lan Xin has taken people out to wipe out a group of barbarian tribes. Take it down! " The person who talked with him was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said a word coldly and let people do it.


    "Lan Xin is not here. What about Lin Zhan and Lu Yang..."


    "They''ve all gone out, and now there''s only chief executive of BAISHITONG. Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no fruit to eat at the beep!"


    Let Jiang Nan how to clamor, people do not buy at all, directly to seal the repair for the pledge.


    Since this period of time, with the growth and rise of the Burning Legion, too many cheaters want to mix into the burning army in various ways. There are all kinds of statements. The gatekeepers are numb. They catch one after another, clean up and throw them out to see who dares to cheat. If they encounter a person with a bad heart, they will die directly, and they will not even have the chance to start a new life.


    In a dark room sealed by Xiuwei, Bai Xiaojing looked at Jiang Nan and asked, "this is what you said to bring me to eat and drink spicy food?"


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t succeed in breaking in, and we were treated as cheaters, and the safety factor was greatly increased. In other words, why did Laobai close down?"


    In Bai Xiaojingsheng''s lovelessness, a voice came from the next room and asked, "man, what are you arrested for? Just say me. I said it was the distant relative of the commander of the Burning Legion who lived eighteen floors away. However, they didn''t believe it at all. They just threw it here for me. The food here is good. What are you arrested for? "Jiang Nan:


    Is it true that there are no cheaters?


    In the depths of the manor and the residence of Tianyuan Empire, Princess Tianxin, who has regained her elegant appearance, sits alone in front of the window of the small building with one hand supporting her chin and a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the nine colored roses in front of her. She looks listless.


    "It''s so boring. It''s been closed for three months. When will I leave?"


    the baby mumbles to himself that she has not stayed in the Burning Legion since the closure of Baiyang. Originally, according to his original temperament, he didn''t know that the wave was going to the star at this moment. However, he was so bewildered that she didn''t leave and was waiting for Baiyang to leave Every day I look at the nine color rose in a daze, sometimes giggling, sometimes happy, sometimes shy. If this breadth hole is seen by Jiang Nan, it is not unjust to say that she is insane.


    "Princess, the old slave has something to report." at this time, the voice of cloud Qingyang came from the small building.


    Trance for a while, the baby lazy asked: "is the head of the Burning Legion out of the customs?"


    When did the princess become so attached to the Burning Legion? Maybe they are curious about their rising speed.


    Such doubts flashed away in my mind, and Yun Qingyang''s voice sent back and forth: "it''s not that the head of the Burning Legion has gone out of the pass. In fact, they have arrested more than a dozen cheaters there today"


    "that''s what you want to say?" The baby asked, immediately lost interest.


    Yun Qingyang immediately replied, "the old slave did not come to report this matter. Princess, do you remember the news that the old slave told you three months ago? Just before that, the old slave got the exact news that long Hao, the second prince of the dragon clan, had left the front line and stepped into the transmission array to come to the barbarian star. He wanted to go to the Burning Legion and ask about the disappearance of his brother and sister "


    " Long Hao? He came here in person? " Asked the baby with a frown.


    "It''s true. Princess, Long Hao fought for 3000 yuan on the foreign front line, and the emperor level strong men who killed by himself can''t be counted. I''m afraid there will be trouble here. Do you want us to intervene?" Asked Yun Qingyang.


    He observed that the princess was very interested in the Burning Legion during this period. Although he did not know when the princess would lose interest, he still had to please the princess for the time being, otherwise he would not care about the death of the burning army.


    "Well, you don''t have to interfere. I''ll take a look"


    I don''t know why. When Baobao heard that long Hao might be harmful to the Burning Legion, she felt uncomfortable for no reason, so she decided to go and have a look in person.


    Said to leave, she immediately put away the nine color rose, into that ordinary appearance, rushed to the Burning Legion.


    The light and shadow of the iron and blood city transmission array flashed, and five young men in white appeared in the center of the array. To our surprise, the ten powerful Dihuang mirror guards who were responsible for guarding the transmission array did not show cold eyes after seeing the five young men in white, but some flattering smiles.


    There is no other, because these five young people have the word "Qingyun" on their white clothes.


    These five young people come from Qingyun holy land. Although they look like rookies who have come to this kind of place for the first time, they can not be easily offended by anyone who is backed by the holy land.


    Walking out of the transmission array, five young people looked at the surrounding environment curiously. One of the older said, "is this the iron and blood city? It is said that many interesting things have sprung up here, and soon spread to many stars. All parties are models, but they can''t surpass it. Today, we should have a good look at it. "


    his words have aroused the consensus of others. However, some people poured cold water on them and said," brothers and sisters, our first time in foreign countries, we don''t have any military achievements Outside the country, everything needs military achievements to enjoy "


    the atmosphere is suddenly embarrassed. Although they are of extraordinary origin, no one will kill them without military achievements.


    In such an atmosphere, one of the five young people said proudly, "what if there is no military merit? Don''t forget that we are from Qingyun holy land, so we have to give us some face no matter where we are. In this way, we simply go to a force to borrow some military skills. We think that the other party will be willing to flatter us. "


    " younger martial brother song is right, let''s go to borrow someone. "The others showed a smile and nodded, and it was no longer bothered.


    The proposer was song Changge. He went to Hulu Valley five times to find trouble in Shenkeng. After being taught to be a man again and again by Shan Qiulin, he decided to go abroad to seek revenge after improving his cultivation!


    Although he was taught a terrible lesson by Shan Qiulin, he came from Qingyun holy land after all.


    "Who shall we borrow?" At this time, a senior brother asked.


    Song Changge opened his mouth and said, "of course, I''m going to find the richest force in Tiexue city. How many points can I borrow from other places?"


    "That''s right. Walk up..."


    Hehe, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the power of song Shenkeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Which force is the biggest and the richest in iron and blood city?


    Well Whether we admit it or not, it is the army house of the iron and blood general on the surface.


    Although there is a holy land behind song Changge and others, they dare not go there to play in autumn.


    In this way, we can only seek the second best.


    In the iron and blood city, in addition to the army house of the iron and blood general, the Burning Legion is the richest. It has not been established for a long time, and its foundation is unstable. In the Song Dynasty, they think that this is a model of people who are stupid and have a lot of money.


    The Burning Legion is very inquisitive. Anyone who has been in the iron and blood city for two days knows that after getting the target, song Changge and others go straight to their destination.


    They are in a hurry. As disciples of the holy land, they usually want to maintain the reputation of the holy land. Naturally, they have to pretend to be clean. They will not leave the sect. The emperor is far away from heaven. Who knows himself when his clothes are changed? If you don''t take the opportunity to relax, can you afford your conscience?


    All the way through the iron and blood city, all kinds of glamorous goods have long made song Changge''s five brothers itch. They only stare when they have no money in their pockets.


    Go to the Burning Legion, borrow some money, and have fun for a few days!


    As the disciples of the holy land, they didn''t inquire about the dangers of foreign countries before they came to foreign countries. However, who were they? The young heroes who come out of the holy land, no matter how dangerous they are outside the country, are they still lying on their back every minute?


    Play first, then brush the reputation. That''s what the five guys decided.


    After a while, the gate of the Burning Legion was already in sight. A street away, song Changsong stopped slightly.


    "What they see at the gate is the emperor''s mirror, and there are still ten. Each one seems to be very difficult..." Lu Lin frowned and said.


    Their five brothers joined forces to travel abroad. His accomplishments were the highest among the five. At this time, it was a shock to see the battle at the gate of the Burning Legion.


    It''s fair to say that the emperor''s mirror is what they see at the gate of Qingyun holy land. However, how can he de, the Burning Legion, come out of nowhere?


    It is said that their Qingyun holy land also has a stronghold outside the territory, and more than one of them was established by the elder brothers of Zong clan fighting in foreign countries all the year round, but they are in the forefront, and they have not been there.


    "These ten people who watch the gate are not simple. They seem to be in danger."


    after Lu Lin, Hu Jun also hesitated. He said in a relatively euphemistic way. The ten guys were not only dangerous, but their breath almost made them fear instinctively.


    This can not help but let them have a glimmer of insight, perhaps this is foreign, everyone is not easy generation!


    Even if it''s just looking at the gate


    Song Changge saw some martial brothers who seemed to be a little bit counselled, and immediately said with a smile: "martial brothers, those people have been fighting in foreign countries all the year round, but they have experienced more battles. They have a strong murderous spirit. I don''t believe how powerful they are. Moreover, even if they are very powerful, we are the disciples of Qingyun holy land. We are here to give them face Do they dare to embarrass us? "


    In fact, song Changge is right. As disciples of the holy land, let alone a burning legion, they can become guests even if they go to an imperial country. After all, their identity and background are there.


    "What younger martial brother Song said is right. They just put on a show to frighten outsiders. As disciples of the holy land, how can we be frightened by this scene? Go and find their leader. I''m afraid the other party will know that we are coming to meet us immediately." Lu Lin responded and agreed with song Changge.


    Come to all, although a little guilty, but so gray run face still want?


    So the five brothers came to the gate of the Burning Legion.


    Lu Lin stepped forward, slightly arched his hand to the man who looked like the gate and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m from Qingyun holy land. I''ve come to visit your regiment with some younger martial brothers. Please let me know."


    the powerful emperor''s mirror with ten gatekeepers looked at each other secretly, and a trace of abuse in his eyes flashed away.


    The first one looked at LV Lin with a smile and asked, "are you really from Qingyun holy land?"


    "Of course Lu Lin frowned and said in a deep voice, is the other party questioning his identity? Is it said that someone pretended to be a person of Qingyun holy land?


    "And the evidence?" The porter asked again.


    Why do they need evidence when they look at each other in Song Changge? Don''t you see the clothes we''re wearing? Are you blind?


    Lu Lin took out an identity jade card of Qingyun holy land, gently raised Yang and said, "this is the evidence, can we explain our identity?"


    If it was not for the sake of the other party''s top ten emperor mirror masters who threatened him a lot, he would have slapped him in the face just by questioning his own identity.


    If you see the holy land of the jade cloud gate, you can guess the identity of the holy land. If you see the holy land of jade cloud, you will laugh at me"What do you mean?" Hu Jun''s tone is not good.


    The porter waved his hand and said with a dull expression: "come on, brothers, I don''t have time to talk to you, and where to go. Since this period of time, there have been thousands of waves of disciples of each holy land and senior officials of each empire. People pretend to be more like you and more professional than you, but fake is fake. It''s not honest to clean up a meal. I don''t want to suffer Go away, I''m really puzzled. What place is this? Everyone wants to come here to have an autumn wind, and they don''t want to see what kind of virtue they are "


    listen to this tone, Ma Dan, someone has come here pretending to be a person from Qingyun holy land?


    Song Changge several people on the spot on the spot.


    "How can you believe us?" Lu Lin said in a deep voice that he was actually suspected of his identity. The key to the problem was that he was really from Qingyun holy land, but people didn''t believe it at all.


    "Is it over? Elder brother, I''ve been chatting with you for a long time. If you''re really from Qingyun holy land, do you want to come here to do something? Go straight to the front line and your station. "The doorman was not happy on the spot. Who did you face?


    It''s embarrassing. If you don''t go to the front line, of course, you''ll come here to enjoy the autumn wind first. Don''t you feel a bit forced to count? But you can''t say it in person.


    Song Changge was not calm at once. He stepped forward and said, "do you know who you are talking to? If you don''t give an account of this matter today, it will not be over! "


    Well, you can also take the opportunity to blackmail. Song Changge''s abacus is jingling.


    The porter glanced at Song Changge and others, shrugged his shoulders, waved his big hand and said, "brothers, these guys are determined to find fault. Take all of them and throw them out of the city to dig mines. While generating income for our army, we can also sober them up, so that they will not learn how to eat and think about these heresy."


    The ten Dihuang mirrors at the gate have full experience in dealing with this kind of swindler. There is no sign. A big net wrapped by thunder is under the cover of several people in Song Changge. There are several black chains winding like a dragon directly winding in the past.


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Lin was very angry, and a bright sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword twinkled and he cleaved towards the net.


    In his opinion, his sword must easily tear open the big net. If not for his strong control over the sword, I''m afraid the sword can cut the whole iron and blood city in two.


    As a matter of fact, he thought too much. The sword was cut on the Internet, and the lightning of the big net easily smashed his sword. All kinds of thunder interweaved him. He trembled and found that he was paralyzed and couldn''t move. Then, under the big net, he wrapped him up.


    Is this a piece of eight? It''s on a doorman? Careless.


    Lu Lin was so stupid that he thought he was dreaming. He didn''t expect to be taken down so easily.


    At this moment, his eyes were shining, and he was even more stupid. His three younger martial brothers were all chained and unable to move. He was looking at him with no idea.


    He and others are young talents in Qingyun holy land, so unbearable to be taken down?


    Oh, by the way, what about younger martial brother song Changge?


    "Elder martial brothers, these thieves are skillful and sneak attack, but they don''t give us the face of Qingyun holy land. I''m going to move the soldiers to rescue you." far away, the voice of song Changge was heard. Before the voice fell, his figure had disappeared in the distance of the street corner.


    Song Changge went to find Shan Qiulin''s troubles several times. However, every time the people he took with him were killed, which made him learn the skill of running away if he didn''t feel right. He slipped away from Shan Qiulin many times. Although he didn''t know that Shan Qiulin deliberately let him go, his rich experience saved him.


    Younger martial brother song runs well. It''s better to wait for death when he moves to rescue the army. It''s better than being caught by the other side. Younger martial brother song is smart.


    For song Changge''s practice, Lu Lin and others not only did not feel wrong, but thought he was wise.


    Bah, the typical guilty conscience, too many people after being found out are hard to put two cruel words, finally not even dare to take a bubble.


    After the gatekeeper despised song Changge, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Looking at the bound Lu Lingge, he waved his hand and said, "seal up your accomplishments and throw them to the mines outside the city"


    "you can''t do this. We are really disciples of Qingyun Holy Land"


    "do you think about the consequences? Don''t let yourself suffer! "


    No matter how much Lu Lin and others threatened and said hard words, it was no use at all. After a few minutes, they were thrown out of the city to live in darkness.


    For this farce, people around the gate of the Burning Legion have seen nothing strange. It would be strange if one day did not come several times.


    Who let the Burning Legion rise too fast and too suddenly, no use of the thick foundation and foundation, all kinds of ghosts and spirits came to the door.


    Song Changge doesn''t have the consciousness of a wave of teammates at all. After running, he is thinking about where to move and rescue soldierswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Song Changge, who escaped by chance, avoided becoming a miner. After confirming that there was no pursuer behind him, he thought about where to move the soldiers.


    As a disciple of Qingyun holy land, he has powerful backstage. His brothers can be said to be all over the starry battlefields outside the country, especially some martial uncles and uncles, senior brothers and sisters. It''s the existence of shaking in a star field when you stamp your feet!


    Although he has never set foot in foreign battlefield before, song Changge has heard that more than one elder martial brother of the same generation in the holy land has killed a foreign Empire level strong man in the starry sky battlefield, and his followers are like clouds. It is easy to move and rescue soldiers.


    At this time, although the elder martial brother was on the battlefield, he was embarrassed.


    He ran to move the soldiers. The other party would certainly help them in the same family, but he couldn''t go. What could he do?


    There is a transmission array in Qingyun holy land, which can directly reach the iron and blood city, where you only need to pay yuan stone to start the transmission array. However, the transmission array in iron and blood city needs military skills to pass through.


    He was a newcomer to the Song Dynasty and had no money to open a transmission array.


    This is embarrassing


    I knew I would not come to the iron and blood city. I would go to the frontier directly and follow my elder martial brothers. I would never be reduced to the situation that the land is not working every day.


    Back against a wall, not far in front of is the iron and blood city transmission array square, song Changge can only sigh.


    He was very melancholy at this time. If only he had the ability of the son and daughter or the true disciple, where would he need to be so down and down? Let''s see who''s upset and shoot them to death.


    Qingyun holy land has a saint son and a saint daughter, which is cultivated as the pillar of the next generation leader. The strength of song Changge is unimaginable. As for the zhenzhuan disciples, they are the candidates for the son and the saint. If there is something wrong with the son and the daughter, the next saint will be born among the zhenzhuan disciples.


    I think about it in a mess, but it''s no use for song Changge''s current situation.


    He can see that his status in Qingyun holy land of iron and blood city is not easy to use. It is estimated that borrowing money to open the transmission array and move to the foreign front line to rescue soldiers is out of the question. As for working, first earn some travelling expenses Forget it, my disciples in Qingyun Holy Land haven''t fallen to that level.


    Why don''t you change your baby for some money?


    This seems to be a good idea. If you have money, you can move to save the soldiers. Then when the master comes, you don''t have to pay to redeem it. Instead, you smash the shop where you bought your baby. If the other party doesn''t come, you have to compensate yourself.


    Tut Tut, think about it, it''s beautiful


    At the time of song Changge''s wild thoughts, he almost subconsciously turned his eyes to the direction of the transmission array of iron and blood city.


    Not only he, but all the people around the teleportation array, one by one, all turned their eyes to it, as if there was an invisible black hole attracting people''s attention.


    At this moment, with the transmission array as the center, a large area becomes silent.


    A person appeared quietly in the transmission array, a young man who looked about 20 years old, with a handsome face and resolute, deep eyes with infinite cold, wearing a gold robe, standing there quietly seems to become the center of heaven and earth!


    All the people who saw this young man, although there was no breath on the other side, the invisible pressure made people dare not breathe. Even after a glance, they did not even dare to face him.


    The young man in golden robe glanced around him indifferently and took a step forward.


    Step on it!


    The slight footstep sound is particularly clear in the surrounding silent environment, and seems to ring in the hearts and minds of the surrounding people and even the soul.


    The people who heard the footsteps trembled all over, bent down and bowed their heads. The other side seemed to patrol the emperor, and all of them wanted to kneel and worship!


    Who is he and why is he so terrible!


    This sentence echoed in the minds of all the people around him, but everyone who had such an idea felt powerless. It seemed that it was a heinous offense to him just to guess the identity of the other party.


    The young man in gold robe had walked out of the transmission array and came to a guard who was guarding the transmission array. Surprisingly, he did not show an attitude of being superior. On the contrary, he was easygoing and asked, "where is the poplar?"


    The guard was stunned by the question, and then he reflected that the other side was talking to himself. His brain was a bit down and subconsciously said, "poplar? Who is he? "


    "Poplar, you don''t know?" The golden robed youth frowned slightly.


    The guard who was questioned had the cultivation of Dihuang mirror, but at this time, the young man in golden robe was trembling and sweating.


    Under the invisible pressure, his head flashed, and subconsciously said, "my Lord, are you asking the commander of the Burning Legion, Bai Yang?"


    "Burning Legion, poplar, it seems to be him," the youth thought and said.


    "I don''t know where poplar is, but I know where the Burning Legion is"


    "tell me" said the young man.


    Song Changge, which is not too far away from jinpao youth, is no different from other people. At the first time when they see the young people in Jin Pao, the whole person is shrouded in an invisible pressure and dare not come out of the atmosphere.In a trance, facing the young man in golden robe, he was like facing the Holy Son who had seen him from afar. Like the bright moon in the sky, anyone and anything would be eclipsed before facing the right side.


    This is the existence of a holy Son comparable to my Qingyun holy land, but how can such a person come to such a small place as iron blood city if such a character is not suppressed in the front line?


    When his mind was in turmoil, the conversation between the young man in golden robe and the guard did not deliberately avoid other people. Naturally, the cultivation of song Changge was complete.


    Poplar? I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Song Changge thought and thought, and then a flash of light, that what, by the way, the disabled guy who almost killed me several times but was all run away by me was located in a territory called Baiyang.


    However, is the so-called poplar in the mouth of the golden robed youth the poplar?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Although the poplar has the cultivation of true God mirror, it''s not enough to look at this kind of place outside the territory. It''s impossible for him to establish the burning army. After all, how long has it been since I met him? It''s coincidentally the same name and surname.


    Song Changge rejected the possibility that the young man in Jin Pao said that the poplar was the poplar he knew.


    However, it was so strange that song Changge felt very uncomfortable when he heard the word "Baiyang". He even stood up to break the silence and said to the young man in golden robe, "I know where the burning army is. I just came from there, or I will take you there?"


    When the conversation is interrupted, the young man in golden robe is not displeased at all. He turns to song Changge, recognizes the identity of the other party''s Qingyun holy land at a glance, nods his head and says, "well, lead the way ahead"


    after the invisible pressure is released, song Changge discovers that he is wet by cold sweat unconsciously.


    He subconsciously bowed down and said, "please come with me, my Lord."


    the young man in golden robe walked to song Changge and said with a smile: "it doesn''t have to be like this. I still have a friendship with Hua Tianyi in Qingyun Holy Land"


    Hua Tianyi knows it is not an ordinary role by listening to the name. Song Changge knew the name on that day, and it was even like thunder and lightning These three words represent the pride of Qingyun holy land, even can be used as one of the signboards, because he is the Holy Son of Qingyun Holy Land!


    Hearing this, song Changge almost burst into tears. She wanted to appear at the gate of the Burning Legion and point to the doorkeepers. Did you see that? I am indeed a disciple of Qingyun holy land.


    Do you know me, my lord Song Changge subconsciously asked.


    "Ha ha..." With a faint smile, the young man in golden robe said nothing more.


    Song Changge didn''t feel at all that he asked questions he shouldn''t have asked. The other side didn''t answer them. He asked again on the way to lead the way: "dare to ask how to address adults?"


    "Long Hao" gold robe youth faintly spit out two words, suddenly become like gold.


    If Shan Qiulin, who let song Changge go for many times, is here at this time, he will murmur strangely. Who gives you the courage to be with song Changge? It''s not good to be with him


    What else do you want to ask? However, song Changge looks up and finds that the gate of the Burning Legion is in front of him. He comes back here dizzy. He doesn''t understand whether he brought the other party or himself.


    When song Changge''s figure reappeared, the gatekeeper wanted to laugh at him and say that you dare to move the soldiers. However, when they saw the Dragon Hao beside song Changge, they couldn''t say a word.


    All the people around the gate of the Burning Legion trembled subconsciously, and the place suddenly became silent.


    This boy is really moving to save soldiers, and very strong!


    The porter trembled all over, and he had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    Standing at the gate of the Burning Legion, Long Hao took a slight look and said, "ask the poplar to come out to see me"


    his tone is relaxed and freehand, but with an unquestionable dignity.


    "You Who is it? "Our regiment is practicing in the closed door." facing the powerful voice that day, the doorkeeper had to answer and said bravely.


    "Shut up, let him out." Long Hao opened his mouth again, still a natural gesture.


    After swallowing his saliva, the doorman did not dare to resist. He bowed and said, "please wait a moment. I''m going to report it. No, please come inside, please."


    "No more!" At this time, a soft and cute voice appeared at the gate of the Burning Legion.


    When this sound appears, the invisible pressure in this area disappears.


    A plain looking woman in white appeared at the gate of the Burning Legion, frowning at Long Hao and saying, "are you looking for our leader? Put away your lofty attitude and look for people with the attitude of looking for people! "


    This sentence of the woman in white is more natural than Longhai.


    At the critical moment, the baby came, blocking the pressure from Long Hao.


    His words were interrupted, Long Hao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, when he saw the baby, eyebrows a pick, subconsciously opened a way: "male..."The baby waved his hand without trace to interrupt him and said, "defiant in front of my burning legion, who gives you the courage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Hearing Baobao''s words, a trace of coldness flashed through the depths of Longhao''s eyes, and he quickly restrained him.


    At the same time, he felt that there were four strong breath to lock him in the dark. It was the breath of emperor level strong man and the bodyguard of Tianxin princess. Long Hao even found the specific position of those four people by locking his breath to the root!


    When Princess Tianxin was on a trip, she was protected by four emperor level strong men. Although these four emperor level strong men were not the kind of person according to the fruit position, they also showed the degree of emperor Tianyuan''s love for her. You should know that at the imperial level, any one of them could play an important role in the starry sky outside the country.


    Even so, Long Hao didn''t have the slightest fear. He couldn''t count the one hand he had killed himself!


    He is a real proud man and one of the leading representatives of the younger generation. It is not difficult for him to step on the imperial level. The reason why he did not take that step was to get more accumulation in the Dihuang mirror.


    Others are afraid of Tianxin princess, but he Longhao is not afraid at all. To be frank, Long Hao gives you face. You are Tianxin princess. If you don''t, you are nothing!


    The face of emperor Tianyuan still needs to be bought. It''s good for us to know a lot of things. There''s no need to tell them clearly. Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone.


    Of course, even so, the appearance of Tianxin Princess makes Long Hao feel a little tricky at this time.


    If it''s just a simple burning legion, he can suppress it with all his might. If you want to ask anything, you can ask him what you want. If you don''t answer him, there are ways to let you know everything.


    However, Princess Tianxin appeared here and helped the Burning Legion. As a result, many means could not be used. The face of the princess should be a little worried when the two sides did not tear their faces apart.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Princess Tianxin may be just a playful little sister. She is a little nervous, but Long Hao knows her details, not to mention all the nine grade utensils. The emperor Tianyuan spared no effort to cultivate her so that her strength stood at the same level as himself. This is the most difficult place. If you don''t consider this point, Long Hao can not even dump her directly !


    There is no need to make a conflict with Tianxin princess, but things have to be solved. Long Hao''s heart flickers and thinks quickly about countermeasures.


    If the Legion Princess doesn''t know where the Legion''s heart will burn, why doesn''t she find out the serious consequences.


    It''s one thing not to be afraid of Tianxin princess, but it''s better to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    The simple dialogue between the two young leaders was silent around the gate of the Burning Legion. People subconsciously felt that they were not even qualified to speak.


    When the sun shines in the sky, where can the dim stars shine?


    Baby''s breath and Long Hao''s breath offset each other, that kind of invisible pressure people can''t feel temporarily.


    What else is the pig teammate pit teammates, unknown so song Changge this time began to die.


    In his opinion, Long Hao, who is close to him, is a big man comparable to the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land. He is super golden thigh, and can be called the existence of sweeping everything.


    What are you afraid of with such a big guy around?


    Seeing that the little girl film running from the gate of the Burning Legion dares to talk to the big guy like this, song Changge thinks it''s time to brush a wave of existence. Is it not good to leave a good impression on the big man?


    Facing the princess Tianxin, song Changge immediately started shouting, pointing to the other side and despising him: "where are you from? You don''t have anything to do here. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with Long Hao, you can''t afford to delay the affairs of Lord Long Hao? And you, the watchdogs of the Burning Legion, immediately ask Baiyang to come out to see Lord Long Hao and let Lord Long Hao wait here. Who does he think he is? "


    Speaking such a remark, song Changge''s mood suddenly surpassed, and he was elated.


    Before the departure of gray, song Changge at this time has a great feeling that my Wang Laowu is back.


    After listening to song Changge''s words, the baby was stunned for a moment. It can be said that from her memory, it seems that no one has ever said such a thing to her.


    She held out her hand, pointed to song Changge and asked Long Hao, "is this your dog?"


    "Little girl, how can I talk? Believe it or not, I''ll smoke..." Song Changge was on fire immediately. At least he was also a young talent in Qingyun holy land. He was said to be a dog. How could he bear it? Besides, he was supported by the big man long Hao. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go over to smoke the baby.


    However, before he finished speaking, his heart suddenly trembled, and a terrible breath enveloped him, and the cold sweat suddenly came down.


    This breath does not come from other places, it is the Long Hao beside song Changge.


    Long Hao takes a look at Song Changge. His eyes are no different from those of a fool. Even because of what song Changge said, he would like to slap him to death.However, song Changge, after all, is helping him speak. Although this guy has a suspicion of taking himself into the ditch, if he cleans song Changge in front of other people, who dares to work for him in the future?


    What''s more, as long Hao and song Changge said not long ago, he had a friendship with the Holy Son Hua Tianyi of Qingyun holy land. At this time, he could not ignore song Changge''s life or death.


    The result is that song Changge''s strength is dead, but the pot has to be carried by Long Hao.


    If Shan Qiulin was here, he would surely sigh that song Changge, a man with the attribute of God pit, had succeeded in killing another person. What''s more, this guy seems to have a great luck. It''s the other people who are unlucky after the trap, but he''s OK in the end.


    There''s no reason for this kind of thing.


    No longer looking at the silent song Changge, Long Hao sighs in his heart, looks at Princess Tianxin and frowns and says, "this man is song Changge of Qingyun holy land. He is not sensible. In my face, please let him go"


    it''s one thing that the baby doesn''t care about such people as song Changge, but it offends her dignity. It''s a fact that long Hao dares to speak for him to her heart Where is the princess?


    Visual Longhao, the baby cold voice: "wanton!"


    The faint two words seem to affect the rules of heaven and earth. The whole iron blood city and even the iron blood city as the center are surrounded by an invisible breath. The heavy sense of depression makes people breathless, and countless creatures shiver.


    Looking at Song Changge in disgust again, Long Hao frowned at Baobao and said, "I think you don''t care about these things with him, this man, I''ll protect it"


    with this sentence, Long Hao''s mind is in a trance for a moment, and he has an impulse to scold his mother. How can I make a success of this guy? So she went to the opposite side with Tianxin princess!


    After thinking about it, Long Hao owes it to song Changge. He is talking for him. Another reason is that he can''t watch his younger martial brother be killed under his own eyes because of his friendship with Hua Tianyi.


    Well, that''s it


    It has to be said that there are some people in the world who are unreasonable. Just like Shen Gongbao in the Chinese legend of the earth, how many people died in the pit? It''s bad luck to catch anyone, but the person who is trapped doesn''t blame him. There''s no place to reason.


    Obviously, song Changge is such a person. He has little skill, but he has an inexplicable attribute. He can influence others without a sound. Even long Hao is hit by the trick. Although he is disgusted by his heart, he is inexplicably cheated.


    "Are you sure you want to protect him?" Baby''s face cooled down and looked directly at Longhao''s eyes.


    The words have been said, but there is no reason to take it back. Long Hao nodded and said, "good!"


    What''s the matter? I''m just looking for Bai Yang to inquire about his brother and sister''s whereabouts. Why did I have a conflict with Princess Tianxin?


    When Long Hao answered, he was puzzled.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." The baby said with a cold smile.


    Speaking at the same time, the baby gently looked at Song Changge, when looking at him, the baby eyes deep, trance between the stars destroyed collapse vision flashed.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a pair of eyes flashed a touch of gold in a flash. If the time slowed down countless times, you would see that long Hao''s eyes seemed to become a golden world. In the world, a seven claw Golden Dragon full of the universe roared up to the sky, its scales exploded, smashed nearly one tenth, and became a little weak, but also more fierce Yes.


    All this just happened in a flash, no one noticed.


    Song Changge offends Princess Tianxin. Princess Tianxin secretly wants to kill her. It is long Hao who helps song Changge block the blow.


    It''s not so much that Baobao is targeting song Changge, it''s better to say it''s aimed at Long Hao.


    Song Changge offends Princess Tianxin. Long Hao wants to protect him, but he resists passively but doesn''t take the initiative. Therefore, he pays some price.


    All this is not known to outsiders, Long Hao secretly suffered a dull loss in order to keep song Changge.


    Long Hao bears the corresponding price for song Changge''s stupidity. Baobao doesn''t care about song Changge any more, and even doesn''t pay attention to it all the time.


    After one blow, Baobao looked at Long Hao and said in a cold voice: "you go"


    the meaning is very obvious. I am here, no matter what purpose you have today, don''t want to implement it any more.


    Long Hao''s face was overcast and uncertain. He finally took a deep look at Baobao and the Burning Legion station behind her. He turned around and left with song Changge.


    He left without saying a word because it was unnecessary and meaningless.


    But it was not over. He came to Baiyang to find him. How could he give up halfway? But Princess Tianxin spoke. He knew that he was in the wrong. It was totally unnecessary for him to stay


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Long Hao left with song Changsong. No one dared to chase him, and no one knew where they had gone. But his arrival cast a shadow over the hearts of the people stationed in the Burning Legion.


    The name of Long Hao soon spread among the people in the whole iron and blood city. The news came from nowhere, but the people who could hear the name were shocked.


    Long Hao, the second prince of the dragon family, is one of the representatives of the young leading figures of tianyuanxing. He has experienced thousands of yuan in the front line of the sky outside the territory, and the emperor level strong people who have been killed by himself can not be counted with one hand


    He came to the city of iron and blood, and aimed at the Burning Legion!


    Knowing these, the whole iron and blood city seems to be calm on the surface, but behind the scenes is the undercurrent surging.


    The Burning Legion was targeted by Long Hao. It is inevitable that it will be destroyed. Many people have been waiting for a bargain. However, the people of the Burning Legion immediately become floating after hearing the name of Long Hao.


    In the face of such a powerful man, no one can keep calm!


    At the same time, the woman who forced Long Hao away at the gate of the Burning Legion has also become the focus of people''s attention. Who is she? Why can''t long Hao get a little cheaper in front of her?


    However, no matter how people investigate, they just know that the baby is the Burning Legion, and the others know nothing about it.


    For the confrontation between Baobao and Long Hao, tie Xiaofei, an iron and blood general who knows the truth, has no action, and even can''t even go out of the gate. Neither of them can afford to offend him, so he simply doesn''t know about it.


    Baobao has been watching Long Hao with song Changsong''s figure disappear completely, and then he takes back his eyes. The heavy breath which is repressed in the territory of tens of thousands of miles also disappears.


    She did not care about the eyes of the people around her. She did not choose to leave, but entered the Burning Legion station.


    Baiyang in the closed door, no one presides over the overall situation, Long Hao in the dark covetous, she instinctively stay to help Baiyang shake the field, with her in, Long Hao dare not act rashly.


    Why do you want to do this, the baby can not find the reason, also did not think so much, naturally want to help poplar resist some pressure.


    Lan Xin takes Lin Zhan and them out to hunt barbarians. She doesn''t know what happened at the gate of the Legion, but she will soon know. After all, such a big thing has happened. As one of the deputy leaders of the burning army, Lan Xin has been informed of the past for the first time and will come back soon.


    Baobao is one of the backbone of the first to join the burning army. No one dares to stop her. She easily comes to the residence center to settle down.


    Poplar in the closed, do not know when to go out, the baby is very boring, can only look at the nine color rose in a daze.


    If everything is normal, the baby will sit here. Long Hao doesn''t dare to ask for trouble. He only comes to ask about the disappearance of countless creatures in the sea at the first time after the poplar leaves the customs. No one knows what will happen when the time comes.


    But there are always accidents.


    Baobao is angry when he confronts with Long Hao, which affects the changes of the sky, and the endless creatures in the territory of tens of thousands of miles are shaken by the pressure. This makes a group of people who came to the Burning Legion to play autumn wind some time ago are caught and sealed, and the people who have been suppressed by cultivation can see the opportunity.


    This group of people dare to come to the Burning Legion to have an autumn wind. They are a group of bold guys. They are frightened by the breath of the Burning Legion. Although their accomplishments are sealed, they find an opportunity to rush out of the prison and try to escape.


    Although these people''s accomplishments have been sealed off, this is the base camp of the Burning Legion, and there are numerous experts. They are not very careful to detain them. If they leave a room at random, they will not be afraid to run away. This gives these people the opportunity to rush out of the prison easily.


    There are thousands of these people. Of course, some of them have special skills. They break through their seals and resume their accomplishments. In order to create a chance for them to leave, they also help "prison friends" to untie the seals.


    In this way can not be, the baby just drove away long Hao, this side of the Burning Legion''s residence is chaotic.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of masters in the headquarters of the Burning Legion. Those who restore their accomplishments are determined to run away without any damage. Although the scene is quickly controlled, the noise is not small.


    Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing also restored their accomplishments and became one of the people who wanted to run away.


    They didn''t know what happened at the gate of the Burning Legion. They ran around the headquarters of the Burning Legion, and were soon followed by six powerful emperor mirrors.


    Jiang Nan thought quickly that this was the Burning Legion founded by poplar. He was one of them and didn''t want to fight with each other. So he said at the first time: "I have a good relationship with your army commander. It''s just a misunderstanding that you caught me. After all, you don''t even have a chance to explain to me. Wait for your army After the regiment leader leaves the customs, everything will understand. Can we not do it now? "


    "Don''t do it. You''re good enough to let us put the seal back in custody!"


    The person in charge of arresting Jiang Nan said that he didn''t want to do anything. It would be better if we could simply control Jiang Nan and them again.But how can Jiang Nan make the other party seal himself again?


    A friend of yours said, "what about your soft voice? What is the evidence? "


    When she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what was on the edge.


    Before she bored looking at the nine color rose in a daze, outside the movement disturbed her, powerful senses scan around, accidentally heard Jiang Nan''s words, and then subconsciously ran.


    Someone was actually a friend of Baiyang, which aroused her interest. She wanted to see if what this person said was true. If so, she subconsciously wanted to know more about him through his friends.


    Then, Jiang Nan hit the muzzle of the gun.


    When she saw the princess Tianxin disguised as an ordinary girl, the baby didn''t recognize Jiang Nan, but Jiang Nan recognized her for the first time. Subconsciously, she trembled. This is instinctive fear of Princess Tianxin''s strength.


    After all, Princess Tianxin was the culprit who destroyed his country and killed his family. After seeing Tianxin princess, a trace of hatred inevitably appeared in Jiang Nan''s heart.


    Although Jiang Nan is well hidden, she is still found by the baby.


    Slightly tilted his head, the baby looked at Jiang Nan and frowned: "you said you were a friend of poplar, but you wanted to kill me the first time you saw me..."


    Said here, the baby''s eyes as if a mirror flashed by, immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s you, this little mouse, that has automatically delivered to the door!"


    Obviously, the baby recognized Jiang Nan. When the baby didn''t pay attention to Jiang Nan, he could camouflage, but after she noticed, Jiang Nan''s camouflage means naturally had no escape.


    took a deep breath and knew that the camouflage had no meaning. Jiang Nan resumed his original face, and no longer deliberately hid his killing intention and hatred. He looked at the baby''s cool voice: "yes, it is me, the Highness Princess of heaven, we meet again!"


    When talking, Jiang Nan quickly thinks about countermeasures. She can''t beat each other and has little chance to run away. If the other party still wants to play cat and mouse as before, she still has a chance to live. If she has no interest, then she may have to fight to death!


    When Jiang Nan''s voice fell, the surrounding subconscious became quiet, countless pairs of eyes focused on the baby.


    People are stupid. That guy said she was the princess of Tianxin? This little follower of our burning regiment leader is actually the legendary princess Tianxin?


    She frowned at Jiang Nan and asked, "before killing you, can you tell me that you are really a friend of poplar?"


    Jiang Nan a Leng, slightly bowed his head, in the heart bitter smile unceasingly, the secret way oneself implicates the poplar to come in.


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed, also can''t hide, with the power of Tianxin princess, a little inquiry can know the relationship between himself and poplar, so there is no chance to lie.


    Laobai, I''m sorry for you, but I still can''t let you get rid of this vortex. If this psychopath wants to implicate you, you should step on my body first!


    Speaking to herself, Jiang Nan looked at the baby and said, "yes, I have some relations with Baiyang, but the things between you and me have nothing to do with him. If you want to kill me, you have to cut your hands, and I''ll do it!"


    Unable to get rid of the relationship with poplar, Jiang Nan can only try to dilute it, hoping that Princess Tianxin will not be implicated in poplar.


    After listening to Jiang Nan''s words, the baby was stunned. Her head became a little confused. She had lost the mood of playing cat and mouse with Jiang Nan. She should not hesitate to kill Jiang Nan at this time.


    But Jiangnan and poplar have a relationship, and it seems to be very good.


    This made her hesitant. Should she kill Jiang Nan? What do you think of me after you kill me? If you don''t kill him, keeping Jiang Nan is always a disaster!


    Yes, Jiang Nan has become a threat in baby''s eyes, because Jiang Nan escaped from her hands on Tianyuan star. Now, her strength has doubled!


    Baobaosheng was in the emperor''s house. He had a subtle influence on the emperor''s character of eradicating the roots. Therefore, killing Jiang Nan was the most correct choice, but he had something to do with poplar


    Finally, the emperor''s apathy prevailed. The baby looked at Jiang Nan and said in a cold voice, "since you said that the things between us have nothing to do with him, then you go to die!"


    With these words, the baby did not hesitate to hit Jiang Nan in the past, this palm seems to be light, but actually contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth. She wants to kill Jiang Nan thoroughly with one blow!


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Lan Xin''s voice sounded in the distance, and her voice dropped. She had already appeared between Baobao and Jiang Nan.


    Before, she took people outside to fight with barbarians, and got the news of what happened at the gate of the Burning Legion. She rushed back at the first time. However, she saw this scene as soon as she came back.


    Lan Xin''s appearance made the baby stop.


    However, Jiang Nan is anxious. It''s not easy to get rid of the relationship between the poplar and the poplar, but Lan Xin has joined in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Around looked at the fierce baby and Jiang Nan, Lan Xin didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    On the day of the establishment of the burning army, Jiang Nan and Bai Xiaojing didn''t know where they were going. Now they suddenly appeared, but they were tit for tat with baby. Lan Xin was completely confused about the situation.


    "Blue girl, it''s none of your business, you go," Jiang Nan looked at her anxiously.


    He did not say the identity of Princess Tianxin, and he did not want to let Lanxin join in. With the identity and strength of Princess Tianxin, once Lanxin was involved, he would die.


    However, the baby did not care so much, looked at Lanxin frowned and said in a cold voice: "I want to kill him, you want to stop me?"


    Who the baby wants to kill is a matter of course. Lan Xin''s obstruction has made her angry. The reason why she didn''t do it to Lanxin was because of the relationship between Lanxin and Baiyang.


    "At least you must let me know what''s going on?" Lan Xin looked at the baby and said in a deep voice.


    Lanxin has a faint rejection of the baby from the bottom of her heart, but the baby is nominally a member of the Burning Legion. She is not easy to attack before she understands the specific problems. However, Lanxin is biased towards Jiang Nan, and subconsciously blocks in front of the baby when she speaks.


    After all, Lan Xin doesn''t know the origin of the baby, but Jiang Nan has lived and died with them. Yu Qing and Li Lan Xin definitely have no reason not to stand by Jiang Nan. Even if she finally tears her face, Lan Xin will only help Jiang Nan.


    "Blue girl, you go, it''s none of your business, nor you. I can handle it myself." Jiang Nan was very anxious, but he couldn''t give the identity of Princess Tianxin. Otherwise, the problem would be very serious. It would not be his own business, but would lead all of them into it.


    Once the situation develops to that stage, with the influence of Princess Tianxin, I''m afraid that all people will not want to walk out of the iron and blood city alive. Too many people will give their knives to them for the sake of Princess Tianxin!


    Lanxin doesn''t know why Jiang Nan tries to persuade her to leave, but the more she does, the more she can''t go. Ignoring Jiang Nan, Lan Xin looks at the baby and asks, "what can''t we sit down and talk about? Do you have to make it so stiff? "


    Jiang Nan is entangled to death. The other party destroyed his country and killed his family. This feud can be said to be inseparable. How could he sit down and have a good talk?


    But Lan Xin doesn''t listen to advice, and Jiang Nan doesn''t want her to be involved. What should I do now?


    Jiang Nan is also righteous enough. He would rather bear the current crisis on his own rather than pull friends into the water. He wanted to turn around and run immediately.


    Running by themselves, Princess Tianxin will not let herself chase after her, and she will not care about Lanxin. Even if she is killed by Tianxin princess, they don''t understand the truth. She will not do anything to Lanxin and others.


    It has to be said that Jiang Nan''s idea is good, but many things are contrary to our wishes.


    Jiang Nan can sacrifice his life for righteousness. How can Lan Xin ignore the safety of her friends?


    As soon as he ran, the baby would not let him go. He even didn''t start to chase him. After turning his hand, the crossbow, which once shot the powerful mirror of the emperor, such as dog slaughtering, appeared in his hand. He pointed at Jiang Nan''s figure from afar. With a pull of the trigger, a disposable consumable Jiupin golden crossbow arrow pierced the sky and shot toward Jiang Nan.


    Although Jiang Nan was running, he could feel the breath of the crossbow arrow, but he was dying. The threat of death was so strong that he could not feel the chance to live. He had been locked in and had no chance to escape.


    At this time, Jiang Nan realized clearly that he had escaped from Tianxin Princess many times in tianyuanxing. It was that the other party was not serious at all. He was playing cat and mouse to make fun of himself!


    Turning around hard, Jiang Nan looks at Princess Tianxin and wants to remember her at the last moment of her life. If there is an afterlife, she must be cut into thousands of pieces!


    National hatred, this life can no longer be reported, this life Jiang Nan heart bitter way.


    However, when Jiang Nan turns around, what he ushers in is not his own death. He sees Lan Xin''s desperate appearance in front of that terrible crossbow arrow!


    "No!" Jiang Nan exclaimed.


    The golden crossbow arrow, not to mention Lanxin, is afraid that the general Empire level strong dare not take it. Lan Xin''s action is just like using his own life to help himself block the arrow!


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. The crossbow shot by the baby appears in front of Lanxin in an instant, and shoots at the fatal place of her eyebrow.


    "Dare you


    Lan Xin roared in a deep voice. Originally, she wanted to stop the baby from doing things to Jiang Nan, but the baby''s action was so fast that the golden arrow was close at hand after her two words were exported.


    Without so much time for Lan Xin to think about it, she could feel the terrible power of the crossbow. She raised her hand and stabbed at the crossbow.


    When Lan Xin stabs out this sword, the whole iron and blood city is covered by three terrible Kendo breath, bloody, domineering and death, which makes people feel shocked.


    It seems that there is a red, black and gray sword flashing between heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it blends into the emperor''s soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands. One sword stabs out, and occasionally points on the golden crossbow arrow.This is Lan Xin''s all-out sword. When the emperor''s long sword and the golden crossbow meet, time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, centering on the place where the two weapons collided, a series of dark cracks spread out like spider webs, and immediately the void twisted and collapsed. A huge black hole of several kilometers appeared. Within this range, the buildings and the members of the Burning Legion who were caught off guard were all swallowed up.


    At the next moment, with the black hole as the center, the void is twisted into a circle, like ripples sweeping in all directions. The place where it passes is destroyed and destroyed, sweeping all the buildings. The existence of the king''s mirror is directly wiped out, and the mirror of the emperor is swept to vomit blood and fly upside down in front of the wave.


    The force of this collision was enough to destroy half of the city of iron and blood, but when Yubo arrived at the edge of the Burning Legion, a golden barrier flashed in the void, blocking Yubo from spreading out and spreading to the outside.


    If you look from a distance, the golden barrier is not complete, but a golden dragon scale. The whole Burning Legion station is surrounded by a domineering golden light and shadow dragon and protected in the center.


    The Zhenshi dragon soul array, the top eight level array, was originally obtained by Baiyang from the state treasury of Daguang Dynasty. A few days ago, before closing down, Baiyang found several dragon veins and arranged them.


    When Bai Yang arranged this array, it did not have the support of the national strength of the whole country of the Daguang emperor. Naturally, it could not reach the scale of one million miles. This time, the power of preventing the collision of two imperial soldiers had nearly collapsed.


    Poof


    Jiang Nan, who is not too far away from the central point, is vomited and flies by Yu Bo, and directly bumps into the Zhenshi dragon soul array. He does not care about his own injury. He shouts anxiously and rushes to the center.


    Jiang Nan is still like this, and the others in the Burning Legion are even more unbearable. Bai Xiaojing flies backward with blood all over his body and goes out into a coma on the array. The buildings in the Burning Legion are almost destroyed. Few of the buildings under the Dihuang mirror can live. Even the Dihuang mirrors are all injured, and even more than ten are dead!


    All of this came so suddenly that there was no time to prepare for the reaction, otherwise the destructive power would not be so great.


    "I It''s ok Puff... "


    When Jiang Nan rushes to the center, Lan Xin''s weak voice comes from the distance on the other side.


    At this time, Lan Xin''s whole body is inlaid on the array barrier. She looks pale and says a few words intermittently. A mouthful of blood can''t help but spray out.


    The long sword of emperor soldiers in her hand, which collided with the golden crossbow arrow, was destroyed, and there were several cracks on the sword body!


    Princess Tianxin is full of treasure. She takes out one thing casually from her body. As a disposable consumable, the crossbow arrow is incredibly powerful. Although Lanxin successfully blocks this arrow, her imperial army is almost completely abandoned.


    Thanks to Lan Xin''s long sword in her hand, otherwise the crossbow arrow would have made her die!


    Hearing Lan Xin''s weak voice, Jiang Nan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, immediately turned to her side and galloped away, with a bitter smile: "I said it''s none of your business. Why do you need it?"


    After another breath, Lan Xin found that she was in a bad condition, which was no better than being injured by Qin Tai in Shengguang land. She got up and refused Jiang Nan''s help. She took a deep breath and asked, "now, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    At this time, Jiang Nan didn''t say anything. She turned to look at the baby and said bitterly, "she is the princess of Tianxin!"


    "What!" Lan Xin is surprised. Hearing Jiang Nan''s words, her face is extremely incredible. Subconsciously, she exclaims. Then she looks at the direction of Tianxin princess in disbelief.


    She is Princess Tianxin. She has been staying with Princess Tianxin all the time? Stay with the most beloved daughter of emperor Tianyuan? With the most powerful second generation in the world?


    The impact of the baby''s real identity really makes Lanxin some unacceptable, but she can''t help believing it.


    The Burning Legion is so easy to set up. Facing the siege of thousands of Dihuang mirrors, Baobao is not afraid at all. The thugs of Yanyu tower scold Baobao and is killed by the emperor level strong men passing by. The industry of the burning army runs smoothly in iron and blood city


    All kinds of things show that the baby is the so-called Tianxin princess in Jiang Nan''s mouth!


    Lan Xin, the former Shenwu emperor of Jiang Nan''s family and the princess Tianxin, knew about it. In this way, the tense situation between the two sides could be explained.


    When Jiang Nan and Lan Xin look at the baby one after another, they see that the previous duel almost completely destroyed everything in the Burning Legion. After the broken void slowly heals, the baby still stands there motionless, without any sign of injury, and even the hair is not disordered!


    This is the gap, the gap with the leading representatives of the younger generation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Standing in the void, Baobao is not affected by the devastation around her. She holds a Jiupin crossbow and looks at Lanxin and says, "go away, I won''t kill you, but he must die!"


    This is the tone of discussion. If someone familiar with Princess Tianxin is on the side, she will cry out "impossible".


    With the character of Princess Tianxin, she will never compromise with anyone.


    But at this time, although she was still a natural gesture to kill Jiang Nan, she let Lanxin go before she started. It was clear that she didn''t need to do this. She didn''t even need to care about Lan Xin''s obstruction. She could easily kill Jiang Nan, but Baobao didn''t know why she wanted to do this.


    At this time, the baby''s mood is very complex, and even a little uneasy. She sees the relationship between Lanxin and Baiyang, but she hurts Lanxin!


    What do you think of me after the event? Would you hate me? Will you be angry with me? Will you ignore me?


    Baobao''s heart is very chaotic at this moment, which makes her very upset, but her deep-rooted thinking makes her still insist on killing Jiang Nan.


    She is the princess of Tianxin, the Pearl of emperor Tianyuan. She has never been unable to do what she said!


    "What a heavenly heart princess, worthy of being the Pearl of the emperor Tianyuan. You came to our burning legion, I''m afraid, just to find brother Jiang and get rid of the root? You are also calculated to deceive all of us, and your means must be admired A pale blue Xin deep breath looked at the baby deep voice.


    It is undeniable that the baby joined the Burning Legion just for fun at the beginning. Lan Xin said that this was actually a misunderstanding of the baby. However, the current situation can not help Lanxin not think like this.


    Although Lan Xin is not stupid and should not make a decision without knowing the truth, she is a woman first, and women naturally have their own unique way of thinking.


    The current situation makes Lanxin believe that the baby running to the Burning Legion is deliberate to get rid of Jiang Nan. With such awareness, Lanxin subconsciously takes it for granted.


    "I''m not, I''m not..." The baby subconsciously wants to explain, but she finds that she can''t refute it, because this kind of thing can''t be explained in any case. Moreover, her Tianxin princess has never explained anything to others, so she can''t explain why.


    blue Xin had a very clear expression, and said with a sad smile, "I don''t have to say much more. In front of her royal highness, I wait for nature to be as fragile as an ant."


    At this moment, Lanxin has no longer regarded the baby as the Burning Legion, but as the enemy of life and death.


    Although she is a girl, she is also extremely righteous. In the face of Princess Tianxin''s lofty existence, she still makes the choice to advance and retreat together with Jiang Nan.


    Jiang Nan''s face was bitter, and he knew that today was the end of his life. Facing the serious Princess Tianxin, he knew that he had no chance to live.


    Lan Xin''s performance makes him feel very guilty, knowing that because of his relationship implicated them, even the follow-up Baiyang can not stay out of it.


    Jiang Nan, who was full of guilt, ignored the baby in a desperate situation. Instead, she looked at Lan Xin and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for knowing that Miss LAN has something in her heart, and this person is still my best friend, with your words, even if I Jiang is an enemy in the whole world, I will chase you. But the person you like is not me"


    in terms of emotion and reason, any man stands on the ground Jiang Nan''s point of view, when there is a woman in such a situation can still stand out with their own advance and retreat, it is difficult to be unmoved.


    But, ah, Jiang Nan knows that Lan Xin is in the heart of poplar, and she can''t go to cross her feet. What''s more, she doesn''t want to let Lanxin fall in love with her. The reason why she said this is just the joy and emotion at the last moment of her life.


    After thousands of yuan, I still can''t escape my fate. But I have such a friend at the last moment of my life. I have no regrets in this life!


    Without looking at Lan Xin''s face whether you are sick, Jiang Nan looked at Princess Tianxin and said bitterly: "Princess Tianxin, the gratitude and resentment between you and me is nothing more than that you were angered by Jiang when he was young and ignorant. In fact, Jiang should have died in your hands three thousand yuan ago. Now I am tired, and the despair of great revenge endures me all the time Almost no one asks for it. Now, I beg you, I beg you, let go of Lanxin, let go of poplar, they are innocent, they have nothing to do with the grudges between you and me. I beg of you to let them go. As long as you let them go, the life of Jiangmou, without your hands, I will give you my head, pray for your royal highness to fulfill the last request of Jiang''s death.


    Jiang Nan bowed his head and bowed to the life and death enemy of Princess Tianxin. He didn''t want to live on his own, but he wanted to exchange his life for Princess Tianxin. Don''t implicate them.


    Have to say, at this moment of Jiang Nan, really the friendship between friends to the extreme!


    "Brother Jiang, how can you bow your head to her? It''s amazing, but once you die, even if Lao Bai and I survive, how can you have the face to stand on the world?" Lan Xin''s face changed and she said anxiously.She does not know Jiang Nan''s good intentions, but, Jiang Nan''s words, Lan Xin is able to feel how much he carries unwilling and helpless.


    The most painful thing in the world is to bow down to the enemy. No one can understand the deep pain. But Jiang Nan would rather bear the pain of tearing his soul in order not to implicate his friends!


    When Lan Xin''s voice falls, Jiang Nan takes advantage of her serious injury and points out instantly that Lan Xin is in a coma.


    then, Jiang Nan looked at the baby and said, "Princess highness, please pass the blue girls and white brothers!"


    With that, Jiang Nan didn''t wait for the baby to answer. She glanced at the chaotic world in the world of red and took a picture with her right hand!


    Baobao has never thought of killing Lanxin. Even if Lanxin stopped herself before, she was just angry and didn''t want to kill Lanxin. As for Baiyang, she never thought that if someone wanted to do something bad to Baiyang, she would not hesitate to mobilize all her energy to help, and even the baby had a subconscious feeling, if there was something wrong with Baiyang I''m afraid I''ll go mad with heartache.


    At this moment, Jiang Nan wants to make her own end in exchange for letting them go. She was going to kill Jiang Nan, but she would not kill Baiyang and Lanxin at all. She did not open her mouth and acquiesced to Jiang Nan''s practice.


    As for Gao Nan, since she died, she didn''t want to see her death? As a monk, who didn''t die in the long journey of life?


    From Lan Xin''s appearance to this moment, everything is a long story. In fact, it''s just less than half a minute.


    Just at the moment when Jiang Nan wanted to end his own affairs, an anxious voice suddenly roared: "brother Jiang, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    The voice fell, the ground rippled like water, and the figure of poplar rose from the underground to Jiang Nan.


    Before that, Bai Yang had been in the closed door. His consciousness went deep into the misty world to understand the rules. He didn''t know what happened to the outside world. When he understood the rules, his consciousness returned to reality. He felt something wrong outside. As soon as he read his mind, he found out Jiang Nan''s action, so he did not hesitate to go out of the pass and rushed out to stop him.


    "Brother Bai, why do you come out at this time? You You go Jiang Nan action a meal, and then a wry smile on his face.


    Originally, she wanted to commit suicide and pray for Princess Tianxin to let go of Bai Yang and others. Seeing that she was about to succeed, she ran out again. Jiang Nan knew that even Lanxin could advance and retreat with herself. How could Baiyang watch herself die?


    Well, things are back to the worst situation, Jiang Nan can''t use to make sure that the poplar is also dizzy.


    On the other side, after seeing the figure of the white poplar, the baby immediately expressed joy, especially a pair of bright eyes all focused on the poplar body, it seems that at this moment there is nothing more to make her happy than to see the poplar, and even the killing of Jiang Nan is left aside.


    Before waiting for the baby to say anything, Bai Yang turns around and scans the scarred picture around him. Then he sets his eyes on the baby. When he sees the bow and crossbow in his hands, his pupils shrink and frown tightly. His voice asks coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." In the face of poplar that with a strange sense of distance expression, the baby opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but could not say a word.


    At the moment, Yang''s face of the pain in the eyes of the white princess was like that of the white eye, which made her feel no pain at the same time.


    In the final analysis, from the beginning, Baiyang just wanted to deceive the baby''s things. In fact, the baby did not care at all. At this time, Baiyang did not care about the baby''s feelings.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes of devastation, Bai Yang''s face was gloomy and terrible, especially when he saw the tragic situation of Lan Xin and Bai Xiaojing, a strong killing opportunity flashed through his eyes!


    As soon as the murderous opportunity flashed away, the poplar pointed it out. Taking his fingertip as the center, the blue halo fluctuated between the sky and the earth, and the blue water drops appeared out of thin air. With incomparable vitality, they integrated into all the injured human bodies in the station.


    Under the moistening of these drops, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as it is not completely disillusioned, people''s injuries are recovering at an amazing speed.


    In less than half a minute, the endless blue water drops disappeared. In the Burning Legion, all the injured people recovered as before!


    During this period of seclusion, poplar understood the life rule of one of the three thousand rules. At this time, he exerted the power of water system and the blessing of life rule. Unexpectedly, all the injured people were cured so quickly!


    Of course, only the injured are cured, and the real dead can not be cured. Perhaps there is still a trace of possibility to completely master the life rule of one of the three thousand supreme rules.


    After that, Lan Xin and Bai Xiaojing wake up one after another.


    At this time, the Aspen looked around and asked, "who can tell me, what''s going on here?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Lanxin wakes up, comes to the poplar side, looks at the opposite face a face uneasy tears the baby mouth way: "she is the heavenly heart princess!"


    Poplar smell speech, slightly a Leng, understand.


    Lan Xin''s simple sentence can be said to have done everything, there is no need for other explanations.


    Jiang Nan and Princess Tianxin''s gratitude and resentment poplar is known, so now they meet head-on, such a situation is reasonable.


    As for the identity of the baby as a heavenly heart princess, Bai Yang is not too surprised. She even thinks that this is reasonable. Otherwise, her Jiupin utensil will not be explained at all.


    In this world, I''m afraid that only the Pearl in the emperor''s eye, Princess Tianxin, can show off on the market with all kinds of artifacts without any accidents.


    Princess Tianxin''s status is extremely noble. Under the cultivation of emperor Tianyuan, her own strength is unfathomable. In addition, she is a powerful imperial power who is secretly protected. Because of Jiang Nan''s relationship, both sides suddenly stand opposite. At this moment, Baiyang is facing the greatest crisis in her life. Even when she met Qin Tai, she was less than one tenth of this time !


    Just as Jiang Nan can sacrifice his life for Lanxin and Baiyang, even though the baby was a member of the Burning Legion, at this time, Baiyang also stands on Jiang Nan''s side.


    Whether that woman is a baby or a Tianxin princess, Baiyang just covets what she has. There is no friendship between the two sides. Why not stand by Jiang Nan?


    "Laobai, why do you need it?" Jiang Nan came over bitterly.


    Once poplars know the identity of Tianxin princess, they can''t get away from the gratitude and resentment between themselves and Tianxin princess.


    He felt guilty that he had ruined his friend.


    Opposite, the baby looked at the poplar that incomparable strange expression, inexplicable heartache is fierce, it seems that someone stabbed her in the heart, blood dripping.


    She tears more than, the body is slightly shaking, looking at the poplar murmured: "I want to kill him, even you want to stop me?"


    "If you kill him, I will kill you!" Poplar did not hesitate to say this sentence, not a trace of hesitation.


    It''s one thing to kill Tianxin princess or not. It''s another thing if you are in danger. But Bai Yang''s attitude is extremely resolute.


    Although the emperor Tianyuan suppressed the world is incomparable and the princess Tianxin is of noble status, since both sides have already stood opposite, Gu Zuoyan is still not in the style of Populus.


    First determine the positioning, as for the trouble, another way to solve it.


    As for Princess Bai, there is no way to solve the pressure of returning to tiantouxin in the past 80 years.


    When the words of Bai Yang were uttered, he was suddenly enveloped with four deadly ideas. The wind and clouds were surging in all directions. A sense of suffocation enveloped the whole iron and blood city.


    "Go away!" Tianxin princess suddenly neurotic roar, and then the cover of the white poplar suddenly disappeared, the sky and earth quickly restored to Qingming.


    Obviously, Baiyang''s words make the emperor level strong man who secretly protects Tianxin Princess want to kill her, but Baobao drinks them back. The baby doesn''t know why he wants to do this. It''s totally subconscious behavior.


    Hearing the poplar''s resolute words, the baby was deeply distressed and trembled all over. The feeling that the most precious thing in life had been stripped made her lose almost all her strength.


    "Kill me, if you kill me..."


    She repeated the words of poplar again and again, her whole body was shaking, and her tears dropped like broken pearls.


    The whole station of the Burning Legion was quiet. Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the princess Tianxin, listening to her helpless childlike self talk. One by one, she felt numb. Something was going to happen!


    Bai Yang doesn''t speak. He looks at the baby calmly. If the other party does it, he will run back to the earth with Jiang Nan and others without hesitation. Not to mention the strength of Tianxin princess, the four emperor level strong men in the dark are enough to make him avoid the edge.


    Without Jiang Nan, Lan Xin and Bai Xiaojing, if they are on the edge, Baiyang can still take the risk to test his current strength, but he has to worry about the Lanxin and them around him.


    Therefore, once a person has a fetter, he will be bound to do things.


    The baby over there murmured to himself, and then looked at the poplar, showing a very sad smile.


    Dad said that the sharpest thing in the world is not the enemy''s knife, but love. In front of the knife of love, no matter how strong the strength is, no matter how many treasures can be resisted. The most poisonous poison in the world is love. In front of the poison of love, any hero will not hesitate to drink it even if he knows that it is poison. The happiest and most painful thing in the world is love, which can make people die Live and die


    Is this love? When did I become no longer my own?


    The baby thought of the nine color rose, the nine color rose stained with poplar blood.


    Am I in love now? This is the taste of love?My love is over before it starts


    "Hate me!"


    Mumbling something, baby tears, biting lips, looking at the poplar said these three words, she seems to want to poplar dead to remember.


    Finish these three words, the baby flash away, the moment disappeared without a trace.


    There is a little bit of crystal in the void, falling to the ground, falling to pieces, not to mention it is so dazzling.


    The atmosphere condenses.


    Tianxin princess left, she did not insist on killing Jiang Nan, at the same time, the hidden emperor level strong man did not start again.


    A life and death crisis seems to be so inexplicably resolved.


    However, Baiyang knows that the real crisis has just begun, offending Princess Tianxin and making her cry, which is more trouble than provoking a big devil.


    In the quiet atmosphere, those who had been cured by the poplar in the Burning Legion''s station looked complicated and tangled for a moment. They looked at the poplar apologetically, and then left quietly, one after another.


    Soon, those people disappeared, and there was no one here except poplar, Jiangnan and Lanxin baixiaojing.


    Baiyang understood that those people would never come back after they left, even ignoring the means of poplar controlling them.


    This poplar understand, after all, offended the princess Tianxin, who dare to follow their own? If you kill them, you just kill them. If you follow the poplar again, your family, relatives, friends and family will all follow us!


    At this time, poplar can already foresee that the brilliant Burning Legion will soon collapse. There is no way. The pressure from Princess Tianxin is too big to be withstood.


    Baiyang is a little sorry, because of the princess Tianxin, the Burning Legion will soon collapse, so the shops under the poplar flag will not belong to themselves in the near future.


    Lack of rolling financial resources, is a personal mood will be unhappy.


    "She''s gone? Didn''t you kill me? "


    After the building is empty, Jiang Nan responds and murmurs to himself. He looks unbelievable. He thought it was a must die situation, but he is so inexplicably fine. Even Jiang Nan also vaguely feels that as long as he doesn''t provoke the neuropathy, the other party will not take the initiative to kill himself.


    He''s a little confused.


    "Lao Bai, do you regret it?" Lan Xin holds the incomplete emperor soldier in the poplar side joking way.


    Yang shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the good regret?"


    "Princess Tianxin, the Pearl of Tianyuan emperor''s eye, is rare in the world in terms of identity and strength. It is said that her appearance is even more magnificent. Do you really have no regrets?" Lan Xin laughs again, but now she can still laugh.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yang seriously replied, "I really regret it. I''m slow. I shouldn''t shut up..."


    Really should not shut up, if take advantage of these three months more from the baby flicker some things come over, wouldn''t it be better?


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Nan asked questions with a confused face.


    Lan Xin took a look at Jiang Nan, shook her head and said, "can''t you see it at this time? That Tianxin princess has been unconsciously worried about Laobai. Because of this, you and I can be safe at this time. However, it will be a big trouble later, but it is not from Tianxin princess. In this world, there are too many people who are willing to give her a bad breath for her regardless of everything "


    " it''s so "


    Jiang Nan is not stupid. After listening to Lan Xin''s words, she is in a trance for a moment, and then everything is figured out Looking at the white poplar, he shrugged and said, "don''t worry, I''m a man with clear gratitude and resentment. I won''t feel bad for Princess Tianxin''s love for Laobai. I won''t be grateful to her if she let me go this time. The national hatred will not be weakened. I won''t take advantage of that humble person''s behavior to take advantage of the fact that the other party is attracted to Laobai to design revenge.


    I heard Jiang Nan''s words, Lan Xin smile, the relationship between the two sides will not be because of the Tianxin Princess and have a bit of disagreement, what is the way is how.


    Then Jiang Nan said, "I''ll take my revenge on myself. Lao Bai has already made people sad once. If you help me deal with her again, I can''t see it. As long as I''m looking for her revenge, don''t stop me. The premise is that I have that ability..."


    Finally, Jiang Nan shook his head with a wry smile. Emperor Tianyuan never died. He almost had no hope of revenge in this life!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Nan made a certain determination in his heart.


    It''s time to leave. Let go of everything, bathe in blood, step on the endless pride of man to temper ourselves. Finally, if you can get to the top, maybe there is a chance of revenge!


    Baiyang didn''t know what Jiang Nan thought at this time. Instead, he turned to look at the void outside the empty station and said, "please come to the door!"


    In that direction, a strong breath is approaching


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Countless people in the city of iron and blood saw what happened to the Burning Legion.


    The appearance of Tianxin Princess naturally caused a shock, and the waves were more intense than the appearance of dragon Hao.


    Front foot long Hao came to find trouble and was run away by Princess Tianxin. The burning legion of rear feet actually made Princess Tianxin cry with anger. How can people in iron and blood city sit at this moment?


    The Burning Legion itself is a piece of coveted fat, which offends two important figures in succession. This Legion almost no longer exists in the eyes of all!


    After receiving these two news, the peripheral Burning Legion members quickly announced that they would leave the Burning Legion one after another. For a while, the once brilliant Burning Legion collapsed in an instant!


    Countless people flocked to go, with the pretext of spitting out evil gas for the princess. In fact, they had ulterior motives.


    They didn''t forget that the Burning Legion had such enviable treasures as emperor soldiers, nor did they forget the conscription orders, nor did they forget those industries of the Burning Legion!


    "The princess cried and left. I don''t know why the princess didn''t kill you all. But if I don''t do it, when will I wait?"


    Iron blooded general Junfu, iron Xiaofei sneered at the news and quickly moved on.


    After a series of orders were issued, in the name of the city Lord''s house, a large number of troops went to seal up the Burning Legion''s industries in the city, and groups of troops rushed to the Burning Legion to surround them!


    After the order was issued, iron general tiexiaofei went to the Burning Legion station in person!


    The people who want to take advantage of the fire in the city of iron and blood are not quick, but some people are faster than them.


    Long Hao, who always pays close attention to the situation of the Burning Legion, rushes to here at the first time when Princess Tianxin leaves. It is he who sends out the strong and strong breath that poplar feels.


    Long Hao, dressed in a gold robe, appeared outside the Burning Legion station with song long songs. He did not deliberately hide his breath. His eyes swept slightly and pointed out immediately.


    There was an unbearable click from the void, and the void outside the Burning Legion had turned into solid crystals, and a series of cracks appeared immediately. A cry of dragon moaned and broke with the empty crystal.


    The Zhenshi dragon soul array, which protects the Burning Legion''s residence, after the collision between Lan Xin and Princess Tianxin, is declared to be disintegrated under the light finger of Long Hao!


    "It''s you!"


    Don''t wait for Long Hao to open his mouth, song Changge beside him looks at Baiyang with big eyes and exclaims, with a face of hell.


    Before this, he heard the name of poplar, thought it was just the same name, but at this time, poplar stood in front of him alive!


    When did this guy run outside? In that case, he founded the Burning Legion? How can this be possible? It''s the burning legion of 5000 emperor''s mirrors and 100000 King mirrors, which was founded by this villain?


    Song Changge didn''t know what language to describe her mood. She was hanged by Shan Qiulin for several times, and was attacked by poplar when she came to foreign countries. With you two, you don''t want me to have a happy life, right


    Some unexpected look at Song Changge, Baiyang did not expect to meet each other here.


    However, it was only limited to a glance. He did not pay much attention to the favored man of Qingyun holy land. After all, he ate the shriveled poplar in Shan Qiulin''s hands several times, but "witnessed" it. Although the poplars were not in the valley, there was the spirit method of poplar.


    In Bai Yang''s opinion, this song song song song''s skill is not so good, but it has a character of entrapment, which can be regarded as an alternative talent.


    At this time, when I saw song Changge, the reason why Bai Yang showed an unexpected look was that he saw a black dog in his head!


    Yes, song Changge has a terrifying black dog lying on his head, with a fierce face and grinning teeth, with a posture of catching and biting.


    It is clearly a strong to the extreme mildew, invisible to the naked eye. If it was not for the poplar who found one of the three thousand rules of fate in this closed door, it could not be found when it was integrated into the Qi system. It was extremely moldy. It was not rigid and gas, but turned into a real vicious dog!


    This is a disaster star. It has its own natural disaster attribute. It''s a kind of bad luck for those who touch it.


    Regardless of song Changge, Baiyang looks at Long Hao with a strange breath. At this time, the dark dog on Song Changge''s head is drooling and staring at Long Hao


    How unlucky is it to meet song Changge?


    In this way, poplar is becoming more and more eccentric. It seems that because of the song Changge, the problem of this crisis is not big?


    Who is Longhao? Baiyang doesn''t know, but the breath on the other side makes Baiyang fear unceasingly, no less than when he faced Qin Tai.


    However, at this time, Long Hao is targeted by the fierce dog on Song Changge''s head. This is the fate of unknown things. Long Hao will have bad luck here?


    However, such a strong guy, what will make him unlucky?


    I can''t think of it


    This side poplar heart incomparably tangled, over there long Hao is to see in the poplar a face cold mouth way: "you are poplar?"At the same time, Long Hao looks at the poplar at will, and instantly classifies the poplar as a little achievement, but not as if in his eyes. He is not even qualified to face up to it.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Poplar frowned and asked, at this moment, poplar heart is still tangled, this guy in the end will be what bad luck.


    "Say, what happened to the endless sea, where are my brothers and sisters now?" Long Hao did not answer Baiyang''s question. After confirming that Baiyang was the person he was looking for, he asked in an imperative tone.


    The strange poplar almost rolled his eyes and said speechless: "I don''t know who you are. Who are your brothers and sisters?"


    Long Hao did not look embarrassed at all. He still said coldly, "I, the second prince of the dragon family, can tell me now!"


    Hearing this sentence, poplar instantly thought of the other party''s intention, originally came to ask the eternal boat appeared that matter.


    In two sentences, millions of people swarmed around the Burning Legion''s camp, and more people came to the site, making it impossible.


    Among them, 300000 people are the most powerful. They are wearing standard armour and are in the innermost position, surrounded by the Burning Legion. There is an old red chariot in the sky, among which is tiexiaofei, the iron blooded general.


    He came and surrounded the burning legion with his troops, but he didn''t make any further moves because Long Hao talked to Bai Yang.


    If there is no accident, Baiyang thinks that, under the current situation, he is afraid that it is difficult for him to insert his wings in addition to taking Lanxin and them back to the other side of the earth for running!


    However, Baiyang did not run away, but looked even more strange. At this moment, the bad luck dog on Song Changge''s head had stood up with grins on his face. The black fog was surging on his body, and countless virtual figures flew out to surround the Burning Legion. What was silently biting on the heads of all the people in the Burning Legion station was the body of the evil dog, which was a direct running dragon Hao took a big bite off his head.


    Aspen really see, those bad luck dogs every bite, people''s good luck will be reduced by one point, and those dogs dripping saliva is like a virus into the fate of people quietly!


    At the moment, not only did Bai Yang not panic at all, but he even wanted to laugh. What kind of immoral things did these guys do to win song Changge? It seems that it''s no good to stand with him. No, he is going to pit the whole city right now!


    I don''t know. It seems that song Changge''s bad luck is not aimed at himself or the enemy, but those who stand by him will be targeted?


    Fate is amazing


    Inner sigh, poplar for Long Hao''s problem, but shake his head: "where is your brother and sister, how do I know?"


    The eternal boat, he is impossible to reveal, once said, how he got down? What kind of existence is the eternal boat? I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as a long Hao coming to the door.


    "In the endless sea, the swordfish people use the blood of the emperor to attract all parties to surround you and kill you. Finally, all the creatures in a sea area disappear, and there is no news from now on. But now, you appear, and other creatures still have no news, including my younger brother and sister. My patience is limited, so you''d better answer my questions honestly," Long Hao said coldly The old is that pair of high-ranking posture, clearly threatening poplar, if you don''t say, don''t blame me for being rude!


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. At the beginning, we were hunted down by various ethnic groups in the sea, but I don''t know why, those creatures who chased us have disappeared, so I can''t answer your question," Bai Yang said seriously.


    Anyway, those guys on the boat can''t get down again unless they have bad luck. They are dead without proof, and poplar just doesn''t admit it.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Long Hao cold way, in the eye already had the opportunity to kill.


    When Long Hao stares at him, he is under great pressure and even has a sense of suffocation. However, he still shakes his head and says, "you have asked the wrong person, I really don''t know"


    looking at the poplar coldly, Long Hao raises his eyebrows, turns his mouth with a smile, shifts his eyes to Bai Xiaojing on the edge and says, "you are Bai Xiaojing, little fat man. We are all of the same race in the sea There are many crises in the outer star sky. Since I met with them, I can''t ignore them. Come here and I''ll send you back in person, far away from this dangerous place outside the country. "


    when Bai Xiaojing falls into the hands of Long Hao, he has no news from him. He actually hits Bai Xiaojing. Baiyang is sure that once Bai Xiaojing falls into the hands of Long Hao, there will be less For a long time, everything will be shaken out!


    As long as Bai Xiaojing fell into the hands of Long Hao, how could long Hao let himself go?


    It''s said that the dog on Song Changge''s head has gnawed at those people for so long. When is your bad luck?


    At this time, Baiyang said in his heart that the reason why he stayed here for a long time with long haobi was just curious about what they would encounter, but he didn''t come. Seeing that long Hao had found a breakthrough, Baiyang was considering whether to continue to wait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "I don''t know you, why should I go?" Bai Xiaojing, standing beside the white poplar, rolled her eyes at Long Hao and did not have a good airway.


    Although Bai Xiaojing and Long Hao are both creatures in the sky, there is a big age gap. When Bai Xiaojing was born, Long Hao didn''t know how many years he had been wandering outside. He didn''t even meet and didn''t know each other. Now long Hao rashly let him pass. Bai Xiaojing seriously suspected that the other party was suspected of abducting children.


    Long Hao didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He said to Bai Xiaojing in a tone of caring about his younger brother: "we are also neighbors, and you have a small number of whales. Especially in your generation, you are the only one. Since I met you, I have absolutely no reason to ignore it. Besides, the so-called poplar has an unknown origin and is involved with you, I suspect he has ulterior motives. Come here. I''m here for your good. If you don''t listen, I can clean you up on behalf of your grandfather! "


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Bai Xiaojing''s neck shrinks and he looks at Baiyang.


    When Bai Xiaojing asks for help from Baiyang, Long Hao over there also looks at him, his eyes twinkle with cold light, clearly threatening Baiyang not to intervene.


    Poplar frown, heart a strength of mutter, how not to come, anxious to death of a person.


    At this moment, all the people who surrounded the Burning Legion were bitten by the invisible dog on Song Changge''s head, and they were all in bad luck. Especially the vicious dog''s saliva infected people like a virus. In the eyes of poplar, all the people were smoking black smoke.


    This can''t be described as bad luck, it''s just a blood mold that will be decaying for eight life!


    The misfortune of these people is inevitable. It should be at the moment. But they are not unlucky for a moment. Baiyang and others are in crisis. They have to delay time as much as possible. If they can''t, they will run away and take a look later.


    After organizing a speech, Bai Yang said, "Prince long er, Bai Xiaojing has his own freedom, and we have no right to interfere. His safety issues don''t need us to worry about. Since you have got his news, the whales will soon know that there will be someone to protect him. What do you think?"


    This is to stop long Hao''s desire to take Bai Xiaojing away. No one can find any reason to refute it. In the eyes of others, Bai Yang speaks slowly and tries to delay time. In other people''s eyes, Bai Yang is afraid of Long Hao''s power and carefully argues.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Long Hao looked at the poplar with a smile and said, "you haven''t answered my question. Ask you again, do you say it or not?"


    If Baiyang''s words, Long Hao can''t continue to take Bai Xiaojing by force. Since Baiyang wants to be a bad thing, Long Hao might as well find a way to get rid of Baiyang directly!


    Iron and blood city here in the wrangle, countless people want to carve up the Burning Legion, but do not know a huge crisis is coming.


    This barbarian star, although there is no Empire level strongman now, has three huge tribes. These three tribes each hold an imperial soldier. It can be said that any tribe has the strength of hard steel with iron and blood city!


    On this planet, Terrans and barbarians have been in a standoff for nearly 2000 yuan. Before the rise of the Burning Legion and the city of iron and blood, the barbarians were defeated and retreated. It seems that the star will fall into the hands of the Terrans before long.


    In the face of such a situation, the three barbarian tribal leaders suddenly panicked, secretly united together to prepare for a big vote!


    Barbarians are not a weak race in the endless sky. Barbarians on this star are just a small branch of the whole barbarian race.


    It seems that they will not be able to hold on. The leaders of the three strongest tribes discussed and decided to ask for help from the barbarians in other places.


    The news was passed on by secret method. The leaders of the three tribes did not expect that the leader would respond quickly. The strong people would be sent over there to help the barbarians on this star not only fight against human beings, but also uproot the iron blood city and all the human beings!


    This is not only that, the barbarian high-level even has a larger layout. Once iron blood city is successfully suppressed here, the barbarian high-level decides to use this as a springboard, build a virtual gate, and send a large number of troops to resist the rear of the human space battlefield. At the same time, they roundly encircle the front line of human beings on both sides, so as to tear off a piece of the sky territory controlled by human beings Completely disrupt the layout of Tianyuan empire in the extraterritorial starry sky!


    This move of the barbarians can not be described as a small move, the premise is to succeed. Once the situation can not be eliminated in a short time, Tianyuan empire will send experts to come here after knowing the situation, and then the success will fall short.


    Therefore, the military is very important, and it is inevitable that we should destroy the city of iron and blood in a very short time to continue the plan behind!


    For this project, the barbarians on the barbarian star have been preparing for a few days, and now they are at the last minute.


    In a hidden wild mountain not too far away from the iron and blood city, there are as many as 500000 barbarians above the realm of the star barbarians, including more than 10000 Dihuang mirrors!


    This group of barbarians is huge, covered with mysterious texture, hundreds of thousands gathered together, a fierce and bloodthirsty breath, strong enough to make people breathless.In the center of this group of barbarians, there is a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters. The excavation time of the pit is not long, and it is extremely compacted. The surface of the pit is covered with countless complex and evil textures.


    At this time, at the edge of the 100 meter pit, there were three barbarian strongmen in the three directions of the pit. They were the leaders of the three strongest barbarian tribes on the star.


    A five meter tall, covered with complex purple texture, wearing only a pair of black leather trousers, barbarian leader wengsheng mouth: "start


    When he spoke, a fierce breath broke out on his body, which shocked his soul. Countless barbarians in the rear subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at him.


    As his voice dropped, another four meter old barbarian leader said in a deep voice, "the calling ceremony begins!"


    With that, he took out a bone dagger, and with a stroke in his palm, let the purple blood flow into the pit, until nearly one tenth of the blood in his body stopped flowing.


    With him to take the lead, suddenly, a group of barbarians surrounded the edge of the pit, without hesitation, they cut their palms and let the blood flow into the pit. After one tenth of the time, they quickly returned and replaced with new ones!


    After a while, with hundreds of thousands of barbarians, the 100 meter diameter pit was almost filled with purple blood!


    At this time, the last barbarian leader in a gray robe and white hair came to the edge of the pit full of purple blood with a bone scepter. He knelt down slowly, chanting words and reciting ancient scriptures.


    As he recited the ancient barbarian scriptures, the pool of purple blood began to boil. When the boiling reached the extreme, the center of the blood pool began to rotate and form a vortex. The vortex center was deep and did not see the bottom, which seemed to open a bottomless channel!


    When the whirlpool formed, the purple blood in the blood pool was extremely consumed. The blood in a pit between several breaths was reduced by two thirds. The barbarian old man who recited the Scriptures spoke faster.


    Under the intense gaze of countless barbarian eyes around, when there is still a quarter of the water in the blood pool, the vortex center seems to penetrate the void completely and connect to a certain place. From the opposite side comes a thrilling breath.


    It''s a success!


    Hundreds of thousands of barbarians around the blood pool showed excited expression.


    At least the barbarians are summoned by the barbarians from the far away!


    Barbarians also have ancient civilization, and have the same means of transmitting array as human beings. The reason why these barbarians need to use countless blood to summon an empire level barbarian is that they have to use such means because of human restrictions.


    The Terrans are fighting in the stars outside the territory and occupying the stars. Do they not know how to prevent them from sneaking into the rear? It is because a group of human saints, Shinto friars, are active in the front line. As long as the front line expands to any place, they will arrange arrays to attract rules to block the heaven and earth, and prevent the alien race from running to the rear through the transmission array. This is why the iron blooded general and the barbarians have been locked up for nearly two thousand years on this star, and there is no one to rescue the barbarians.


    Under the intense gaze of hundreds of thousands of barbarians around the pit, a bloody figure burst out of the pool of blood, standing in the void, filled with terror. Hundreds of thousands of barbarians knelt on the ground respectfully and said in unison: "welcome to the envoy!"


    In the sky above the blood pool is a three meter tall barbarian youth, his body is covered with blood texture, his hair is like the blood flow of water, the pupil is also blood red.


    The evil spirit startles the sky, this is clearly an emperor level barbarian strong!


    When he appeared in the void, he said at the first time: "my appearance must disturb the human beings on this star in a very short time. The blood of hundreds of thousands of you can only summon me here. Therefore, we must eliminate the human beings on this star in a very short time, and then collect all the barbarians scattered on the star, and draw the gate of the void with the blood of all people Breaking through the rules of human beings, I sent a large army to complete the implementation of the plan. This time, I brought a special imperial soldier for the iron and blood city array. As long as I break through the array, destroy the transmission array there at the first time, and cut off the contact between human beings and other places, the overall situation is settled! "


    "My Lord, we have been preparing for a long time. Shall we start now?" The barbarian old man, who was in charge of summoning the Scriptures, asked.


    "Lead the way, remember, my name is blood maniac, the barbarian blood devil in the human mouth of the star front is me!" The bloody emperor class barbarian said in a rage.


    His voice dropped, this group of half a million barbarians surging toward the iron and blood city not far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    In the iron and blood city, Long Hao looks at the poplar and says in a deep voice that he believes that there is something to do with the disappearance of the creatures in the sea. However, Bai Yang repeatedly disobeys his meaning, which has made his patience drop to the extreme.


    Killing Baiyang is just a matter of convenience. If you kill a poplar, you can still get news from Bai Xiaojing. Before that, you just want to explain the incident clearly through the adult of Baiyang. Bai Xiaojing is a child after all. I''m afraid many things can''t be explained clearly.


    Feeling Long Hao''s cold killing machine, Baiyang is about to continue to say something, and turns to eyebrows. No, it''s time to come.


    Subconsciously took a look at the distant direction outside the city of iron and blood, and the poplar looked at the more than two million people surrounding the Burning Legion.


    At this moment, these people in the eyes of poplar, mildew like smoke rising, the root is to pour blood mold rhythm!


    This group of people are doomed to have bad luck, but Baiyang vaguely sees that behind these people''s bad luck, there is a trace of vitality.


    After a little thinking about Baiyang, we can understand what this situation is. Unfortunately for these people, it is certain that there is a trace of vitality. It seems that there is something that can turn their troubles over completely.


    Subconsciously deduce with the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, poplar strange discovery, the vitality of these unfortunate guys is connected with themselves!


    Are you kidding? They asked me for trouble, because song Changge''s relationship was going to be bad, but I was able to save them in the end? I can''t help them. No wonder I''m angry?


    After discovering this, Baiyang finds it interesting


    Poplar mastered the Qi system ability, and felt the disaster coming, but other people did not have the sense of poplar, so they did not know that the disaster was coming.


    "No, the barbarians are coming!"


    At this time, from the edge of the iron and blood city came a scream of panic, the voice spread throughout the city.


    Hearing this sound, the people in the iron and blood city are a little surprised. Is this a joke?


    Humans have been locked up with barbarians for nearly 2000 yuan on this star. At present, the barbarians have been killed and retreated. The nearest barbarian tribes to iron blood city are tens of millions of miles away. Iron blood city has a nine point array set by the holy State Shinto friars. How can they fight? For what?


    So when I heard the unexplained roar, almost all the people in the iron and blood city didn''t believe it. It was ridiculous.


    The barbarians have no Empire level strongmen to crush the array, and they have no ability to break the array. Are they here to fight against iron and blood city?


    However, before the people in the whole iron and blood city reacted, a tall and bloody figure appeared almost out of thin air over the iron and blood city. The terrible and bloody breath sent out, making almost everyone in the whole city gasp!


    Emperor level strong, but also is the barbarian Empire level strong, where to come from? Isn''t there a barbarian Empire level strong on this star?


    When people''s minds subconsciously appear such ideas, the Empire level barbarians above the iron and blood city started at the moment they appeared, and there was no redundant words at all!


    I saw a gray long bone pointed cone in his hand, which he patted down with his backhand.


    The sharp cone came out of his hand and instantly turned into a giant of ten thousand meters. The tip turned down rapidly and fell towards the iron and blood city!


    Click


    The huge cone twists and twists the void, and the void collapses into a broken black hole, and black cracks spread like a spider web toward the four corners of the sky.


    Jiupin Diqi!


    When the people in the city of iron and blood saw the cone, they realized its grade.


    "No, he''s going to destroy the moat!" A scream rang from all directions, and the sound rolled like the arrival of the heavenly power.


    He was talking about iron and blood general tie Xiaofei. At this time, he realized this point at the first time when he saw the action of the evil barbarian emperor level strong man above.


    At first, he wanted to watch the competition between poplar and Longhao, so that he could finally gain profits. However, the arrival of the barbarian Empire class strong man made him unable to calm down.


    At the same time, his chariot burst into the sky and burst into a fiery red flame, crushing the void out of two fiery crystal tracks and rushing toward the sharp cone falling from above.


    Standing on the top of the nine days, the barbarian blood demon laughed and said, "it''s late!"


    At the moment of the cone falling, the white light rises around the whole city of iron and blood, and the city protection array starts. A huge white light shield protects the city of iron and blood below.


    The mask was thick, with endless textures and runes flashing inside, interwoven into a piece of dragon scale like parts, stacked to form a mask, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    This is the city protecting array arranged by the sages and the Shinto friars. The emperor level strong can''t easily break it!


    However, the sharp cone dropped by the blood demon above fell like a rotary drill bit. The tip had penetrated into the array light shield. The violent rotation took the place where it pierced as the source. Cracks appeared on the unbreakable light shield when it was pushed forward at a very fast speed. At the next moment, with the sound of clattering, it was guaranteed that The Jiupin array of protecting the iron and blood city is shattered!So easy? Although the array breaking cone is specially used to break the array arranged by the monks of the human Saint realm, is it too fast?


    Witnessing such a picture, the blood demon''s heart is strange, and he always thinks that something is wrong. Regardless of him, it is good to break the array.


    The doubt in his heart flashed away. The blood demon laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, kill!"


    In the distance, hundreds of thousands of barbarians swarmed into the iron and blood city!


    At the same time, the sharp cone that broke the array didn''t stop, ignoring tie Xiaofei, who drove the split air chariot into the sky. He tilted slightly and fell into a place in the city of iron and blood. There was a great noise. The sharp cone fell on the transmission array of iron and blood City, and the cone rotated and the transmission array collapsed instantly!


    Seeing that the transmission array was destroyed, the blood demon in the void flashed a look that the overall situation had been decided.


    Without the transmission array, the star almost lost contact with the outside world. Even if the message was sent by secret method, when the outside world came across the sky, the whole star would have fallen into his blood devil''s hands!


    At this time, iron Xiaofei, who was soaring up to the sky, had already driven the split air chariot close to the blood demon. The chariot roared and crushed the void. Like the scorching sun, tiexiaofei ran over the blood demon with a strong breath of thousands of troops.


    Standing in the void, the blood demon sneered. It''s too late to recall the imperial soldier''s spire. He disdains to say a mole ant and slap it.


    Hum!


    The sky was twisted, and a bloody hand covering the sky and the sun was clapped on the chariot.


    Then the sky twisted, and there was a loud noise. The bloody hand was broken, but the light of the split empty chariot was dim. It flew to the sky and landed on the ground. The area of 100000 Li was collapsed.


    "Why? It''s an imperial weapon. It''s a pity that you can''t give full play to it in your hands. It''s mine The blood demon had a surprise look at the battlefield that was taken by himself and said in surprise.


    It''s a long story, but from the appearance of the blood demon, breaking the array, destroying the transmission array, and flapping iron Xiaofei, all these are just things that happen in a breath.


    The array has been broken, hundreds of thousands of barbarians have flocked to the city to carry out wanton killing!


    All of this came too fast and suddenly. The city of iron and blood was unprepared. The city was unprepared, and the casualties were heavy. When the reaction came, it could not effectively prevent the barbarians from rampaging!


    "Barbarians invade, all the people in iron and blood city obey my orders, kill them all, Lord Long Hao, this barbarian Empire level strong man did not know how to come here, please put your hand to suppress it!"


    Tiexiaofei, who was photographed in the distance, drove his chariot across the sky again, shouting.


    Although he was driving the Empire level split empty chariot, he was hit by the blood devil, but he was seriously injured. This made him realize that the barbarian Empire level strong man was not what he could deal with at all. He did not know how much more powerful he was than the star Aboriginal Empire strong man who was run over by him.


    He had to ask Long Hao to do it.


    It''s true that the Terrans cheat on each other. However, when facing the alien race in such places as the stars outside the territory, we must first put down the gratitude and resentment of both sides and unite with the outside world, because this is a race war and a struggle for luck. If anyone plays any moths at this time, he will be regarded as a traitor!


    Although Long Hao is a dragon race rather than a human being, he is from tianyuanxing, and he is prosperous with the human side headed by the emperor Tianyuan. Facing the current situation, he does not care to ask for the poplar''s trouble, so he rushes to the sky and kills the blood demon at the first time.


    "Blood demon, I didn''t expect that you would appear here. It''s calculated that you have brought a nine point array breaking cone. Since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    Long Hao, dressed in a gold robe, soars to the sky with a long white halberd in his hand, staring at the blood demon''s cold voice.


    The long white halberd in his hand is a nine grade imperial soldier, and obviously knows the blood devil from his tone.


    As a leading representative of the younger generation of tianyuanxing, Long Hao has been fighting in the front line all the year round. Naturally, he knows that this barbarian imperial blood demon has never fought before.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Long Hao, the blood demon frowned and was extremely surprised. He immediately said with a ferocious laugh: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met you little loach here. How many barbarian children killed me have fallen into my hands today. It''s heaven''s going to kill you!"


    Long Hao''s appearance, the blood devil is not surprised but happy.


    As a representative of the younger generation of Tianyuan star system, Long Hao''s killing one person is comparable to killing 10000 Dihuang mirrors. How unhappy is the blood demon?


    The situation changed too fast. In an instant, the iron and blood city rushed into hundreds of thousands of powerful barbarians and became a pot of porridge. The originally precarious Baiyang and others looked at each other.


    Bai Yang takes a look at the silly song Changge not far away. In his heart, this guy is really a god pit. A pit will pit the whole iron and blood city. Baiyang can see that it is inevitable for the barbarians to attack the iron blood city, but without the blessing of song Changge''s bad luck, it would not have come so fast. In the same way, if the bad luck of song Changge did not affect the whole iron blood city, protect the city It''s impossible to break the big array so easily!


    It turned out that they were so unlucky. As the favored son of heaven, Long Hao probably had done better than the powerful man of the barbarian Empire level. But he was bitten by the bad luck dog of song Changge for so long. I''m afraid it will be carried today!Looking up at the sky, Populus murmured to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Hundreds of thousands of barbarian strongmen rushed into the iron and blood city, where they wreaked havoc everywhere. Buildings were destroyed in pieces, and the people in the city were crushed and slaughtered!


    The fortress formation was broken in an instant, and the barbarians came at a high speed. All this happened so suddenly that the people in the iron and blood city had no defense at all. Under the rampage of hundreds of thousands of barbarian strongmen, the human side could not even organize effective resistance.


    Among the half a million barbarians, the weakest accomplishments are all in the mirror of the king of man, and there are tens of thousands of mirrors of the emperor. In front of this force, it can be said that they destroy the weak and push everything!


    According to the truth, there are no less powerful human beings on this star than these barbarians, but most of them are not in the city at this time. They are scattered around the city and can not return all at once. Naturally, they can not resist the rampage of these barbarians.


    The melee of countless strong men has made the whole iron and blood city in a state of fragmentation all the time. A series of terrible void cracks wreak havoc on the world and devour everything around them. The human side was killed to be frightful and collapsed. However, the transmission array was destroyed. There was no place to escape, and only died in desperate struggle!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Hundreds of barbarians in the mirror of the emperor rushed to the residence of Tianyuan empire. Their faces were cold and wanted to destroy it.


    Tianyuanxing civilization has been fighting in the sky for a long time. However, after the emperor Tianyuan was in power, under his leadership, the civilization of tianyuanxing came to this stage and became an existence that all the people in the sky dare not despise. Therefore, in the eyes of all the people in the sky, the emperor Tianyuan is a thorn in the flesh in his eyes, and everyone wants to kill it quickly.


    Of course, these barbarians of Dihuang mirror did not have the ability to kill Tianyuan emperor, but destroying the residence of Tianyuan empire on this star could satisfy their hatred for emperor Tianyuan a little.


    "Kill, kill...!"


    The roar of ancient barbarian language resounded through the world, and hundreds of barbarians in the mirror of Dihuang launched their fire and bombarded the Tianyuan empire.


    They have a happy smile on their faces. It seems that they have already seen the image of this place which represents the face of Tianyuan Empire turning into ashes.


    But the next moment, all their expressions were frozen, and they looked at each other with a look of stupidity.


    In the blink of an eye, they have never appeared in the Imperial Palace, as if they had disappeared from the sky!


    Their methods bombarded there, and they didn''t see the desired effect except to smash the ground to pieces.


    "What''s the matter? What about the manor where the Tianyuan empire is located?"


    "It''s gone. It''s gone out of thin air. It''s not a cover up. It''s really gone!"


    "Is it possible that the whole manor is a magic weapon, and then see us come and be taken away?"


    "Tianyuan empire can lead tianyuanxing civilization to this day. We can''t speculate. The manor is strange. If it disappears, it will disappear. Don''t worry. The transmission array has been destroyed. It must still be on this star. First, we will kill all the tianyuanxing creatures on this star, and then we will slowly seek to destroy it!"


    "Go, kill..."


    A group of barbarian strongmen, after a brief exchange, decided to ignore it for the time being and continue to kill human beings in other places.


    At this moment, there are six people standing quietly on the top of a mountain, which is far away from the iron and blood city, overlooking the direction of iron blood city.


    These six people, a Dihuang realm woman, a real God realm old man, there are also two emperor level strong and two sage level strong person.


    They are the heavenly heart Princess Baby and her four guards, as well as the Tianyuan Empire stationed on this barbarian star yunqingyang.


    Yun Qingyang is behind the baby, slightly bowing his head. There is a fist sized "bubble" two inches above his palm. The bubble is transparent. In the middle of the bubble, there is a manor that has shrunk countless times. It is the manor where the Tianyuan empire is located!


    Even if the manor has shrunk countless times, there are still many people in the manor.


    Baobao, they left the city of iron and blood. As a Shinto monk, Yun Qingyang moved the whole station to here.


    at this time, a woman in the white dress saints around the baby asked her cautiously: "Princess highness, the barbarian invasion is huge, and the whole iron and blood city will be destroyed. This will inevitably lead to the incalculable consequences of the whole star collapse. Shall we wipe out the barbarians?"


    Although the barbarians came to attack the city of iron and blood with 500000 strong men, there was an imperial blood demon among them. But as long as they started, even if they could not completely eliminate the barbarians, they could also control the impact within a certain range.


    At this time, the baby''s eyes are red, and with tears, looking at the direction of the iron and blood city, she almost said with anger: "no, we don''t do it, just look at it!"


    Speaking of this, she pursed her lips, and added a sentence in her heart, which was extremely aggrieved, unless the guy begged me


    She was wronged and in a bad mood. Whether the barbarians or the fall of the iron and blood city, she didn''t care so much. Unless that guy asked me, and I was in a mood to help or not, it was a matter of my life?


    Girls willful up really will not be reasonable, especially the princess Tianxin such a girl, anyway I am not happy, regardless of his collapse.The princess said she would not help, and the others would stop talking. Just watch.


    They thought it was just a surprise attack by barbarians. They did not know the plan of the barbarians to set up the gate of void after occupying the star and summon the army to come. If they knew the plan of the barbarians, they would have thought of the terrible consequences, and they would not be able to sit still.


    The princess is willful and willful. Once the barbarians are allowed to stand firm on this star and summon a large army, it is likely to lead to turbulence in the pattern of tianyuanxing civilization in the whole foreign battlefield. The consequences can''t be imagined. At that time, they can''t do anything without fighting, but the problem is that they don''t know this


    The chaos of fighting in iron and blood city continued. The half a million barbarians attacked and killed the human side. Within a very short period of time, at least one third of human beings died under the barbarian butcher''s knife. The rest of them even had no courage to fight head-on, but they didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    When the barbarian army arrived and saw the terrible fighting pictures, especially the picture of the whole world in a broken state, Bai Yang was very worried about whether the star would be destroyed or not.


    I don''t think so. This star is very big. I''m afraid that the star in half on the sky is less than one percent of this one


    "Barbarian invasion, personal gratitude and resentment is no longer of any importance. Let''s do it, and the great opportunity to earn military achievements is just around the corner." On the edge, Lan Xin witnessed the tragic picture around her and said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, unless personal strength reaches the level of Long Hao, it will not play a very important role in such a war situation, and there is a danger of death all the time.


    But in this place, poplar and others have no choice. If they don''t kill barbarians, barbarians will come to kill them, unless they run to the other side of the earth to avoid this disaster.


    Although running to the other side of the earth to avoid disaster is a good choice, but in such an environment, it is difficult not to be infected.


    Looking at the savage people''s death, listening to a cry of desperation and unwilling to go through the heart of the road, if you retreat this time, it is likely to become the heart of the devil!


    This is the collision of ethnic civilization, not the gain and loss of personal resentment.


    It is because of this, so poplar did not choose to leave the first time.


    Of course, he is not the virgin. In fact, he would like some of them to die immediately, especially the Long Hao. After all, those people were still looking for him before. However, there are too many people who have not offended him. They can''t do nothing to watch them die because of personal resentment.


    Poplar they have no ability to turn the tide, can only be how much strength they have, the premise is to protect themselves as much as possible.


    With a twinkle in his mind, Bai Yang decides to join the battle group and fight with the barbarians. As Lan Xin said, he has a great opportunity to earn military achievements. He can''t do it any more. After all, he has done everything he can, so he should have a clear conscience.


    Looking at the incomplete imperial soldiers in Lan Xin''s hands, Bai Yang worried: "brother LAN, your weapons are damaged. What''s the problem?"


    The tip of Lanxin''s imperial sword was damaged under the crossbow arrow of Princess Tianxin. Even the poplar can see that the name of the sword is not in line with the fact. In addition to its special material, I''m afraid it can be compared with ordinary eight grade weapons, which has a great impact on Lan Xin''s strength.


    Looking down at the long sword of the emperor''s soldiers in her hand, Lan Xin not only did not feel the slightest pain, but also showed a happy look. She looked at the poplar and shook her head and said, "brother Bai, although the emperor''s soldiers are important, swordsmanship is the key. The existence of emperor soldiers actually limits my growth. For example, a wooden sword is as sharp as ever, people-oriented and weapons are only It''s not a bad thing but a good thing for me. It''s just that the purpose of our coming to foreign countries is to train ourselves, which is in line with our original intention... "


    At the end of the day, Lan Xin''s eyes are full of enlightenment.


    Is this the way of Shan Qiulin


    After understanding Lan Xin''s idea, he nodded slightly. Bai Yang looked at the crowd and said, "we should pay attention to safety. If we are not enemies, we must not fight hard to protect ourselves."


    After a short communication, a group of barbarians have rushed towards them.


    "Kill!"


    Lan Xin takes the lead to attack, and his fighting spirit rises. The incomplete emperor soldiers in his hand are full of domineering dark swords. He cuts his sword across the air towards the other side.


    The emperor''s soldiers are incomplete, and they can''t increase Lanxin''s sword. However, Baiyang finds that the sword Lan Xin has cut is better than before. The power of the sword made by the emperor''s army is stronger. The sword is sharp and domineering, which frightens the soul!


    Boom!


    One sword cuts through the void. With only one sword, more than ten barbarians of Dihuang mirror who rushed over there were scattered by Lan Xin with one sword, and three of them were directly killed!


    Without the shackles of emperor soldiers and the power of mind, it seems that brother LAN has found his way to go in the future


    Seeing this scene, poplar almost instantly thought of this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    One sword broke up the formation of the barbarian strongmen, and killed three of them on the spot. Lan Xin''s momentum climbed up and took the initiative to kill him.


    As soon as her breath changed, the fragmentary imperial soldiers in her hands were filled with fierce blood and swords, and her figure was flighty. It seemed that she was incarnated in the sky. She was so fast that she could not tell which was real and which was unreal.


    She only one person, that group of barbarian strongmen "surrounded"!


    Whew, whew


    Lan Xin, who wields the sword all over the sky with different figures and postures, cuts down at a group of barbarians with startled expression on their faces. In the sound of puffing and hissing, the stumps and broken arms are flying, and the purple blood splashes like rain and mist.


    The long sword of the emperor''s army has been damaged, and it is no longer Lan Xin''s biggest dependence. Now her biggest card is the sword technique of the sword emperor''s evil wind. Without the shackles of the emperor''s soldiers, she has released the power of her soul, and has actually made her truly understand the true meaning of the sword technique.


    The first sword is domineering and seems to tear up everything in the world. Anything that stands in front of that sword will be destroyed. The second sword is fast, fast and evil. It is like the incarnation of millions!


    "This woman must be a genius among the Terrans. We''ll kill him together to strengthen our barbarian spirit!"


    From the barbarians who were "Besieged" by Lan Xin, there was a startling roar.


    In a flash, Lan Xin wielded countless swords and directly chopped up one-third of the barbarians. However, most of them were in the realm of RenWang. Although all the other barbarians were injured or even lacked arms and legs, they did not die.


    The cultivation above the realm of the king of man has the ability to regenerate the amputated limb. What''s more, the rest of these are almost all emperor''s mirrors.


    Six of them!


    Their injured and mutilated bodies grew rapidly and became intact almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill!"


    Lan Xin spits out a lifeless killing word from her real body. In the depth of her pupil, there is a gray flame that represents death. Her figure twinkles like a ghost again, as if her incarnation has "surrounded" those barbarians.


    Ten thousand Fen Shen wields the sword again, but the long sword is no longer a bloody sword, but a lifeless gray sword!


    Puff, puff


    The sound of sharp sword tearing up the body rings again. The six barbarians of Dihuang mirror who have just recovered are torn again in Lan Xin''s fast reaching sword technique.


    However, at this time, Lan Xin''s long sword that breathes the gray sword slashes their bodies, but it leaves the sword spirit of extinction on their wounds, and the severed limbs can''t be reborn again!


    The sword technique of this human woman can kill the flesh and blood!


    The six wounded barbarians were shocked that they were not the top strong men on this star. They had already begun to retreat.


    But Lan Xin didn''t give them the chance. Her breath changed again and became domineering. With one sword in the air, the dark sword was crushed like the dark sky. All of a sudden, the six wounded barbarians of Dihuang mirror were killed by Lan Xin violently!


    To kill this group of barbarians, Lan Xin stands in the void with the broken emperor''s soldiers, and his eyes are full of enlightenment.


    "Tyranny, rapidity, and death are the true meaning of the three element sword technique left by the evil wind sword emperor. In the past, relying on the emperor''s soldiers, he only managed to sweep the enemy with one sword, but neglected the true meaning of this sword technique. Now it''s really a beginner. No wonder the evil wind once won the title of Jian emperor in foreign countries, not by the long sword of emperor soldiers, but by this three yuan sword technique!"


    Murmuring to herself, Lanxin did not have the shackles brought to her by the long sword of the emperor''s army. Now she realizes clearly that her strength has not been reduced by the fragmentation of the long sword of the emperor''s army, but has increased by more than one and a half stars!


    Tyranny frightens the soul, so fast that others can''t even respond to their own sword movements. Death directly kills the enemy''s vitality. It can be foreseen that when Lan Xin understands this sword technique, the three sword meanings can be transformed and displayed at will. In the future, this extraterritorial star battlefield will not have her place!


    In fact, Lan Xin only took a long time to kill her.


    Baiyang looks at Lanxin, secretly relieved, until now, she is completely rid of the shadow from the evil wind sword emperor.


    "Be careful, seven more are coming over there!" At this time, the white Xiaojing mouth on the edge reminds a way.


    The seven barbarians in the mirror of the Dihuang rushed to kill the barbarians without hesitation when they saw that their compatriots were killed. Four of the seven barbarians actually held eight grade weapons. I think they should be the elite of the barbarians.


    Baiyang was about to start, but Jiang Nan on the edge took back the look at Lanxin, turned to look at the seven barbarians'' fighting spirit, and said with a smile: "these seven are given to me!"


    Finish saying also don''t wait for everybody to stop, he unexpectedly so trade rashly rushed past.


    "Looking for death!"


    The seven barbarians sneered and cruel smiles appeared on their faces.


    No one fought alone with Jiang Nan. On top of seven, plus four pieces of eight grade weapons, the force of terror exploded and the void was destroyed.


    There is no fear on Jiang Nan who rushes past. The golden light like the scorching sun rises on her body, and her figure twinkles. One person becomes two, with the same breath and the same strength. It is just like copying one of her own."Kill!"


    as like as two peas, the two ginger growling roared, each punched a blow, and the seal was lifted like the sun, magnificent and magnificent.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, two of the seven barbarians in the mirror of Dihuang were smashed and exploded by Jiang Nan, but he also paid a huge price.


    The split body is directly smashed, and half of the noumenon is destroyed.


    However, at this time, Jiang Nan still didn''t flinch. Instead, he used half of his body to blow out a blow again and beat the last one of the seven barbarians who didn''t have eight grade weapons to death.


    But at this time, he faced four barbarians with eight grade weapons with incomplete body.


    "Brother Jiang!" Poplar exclaimed, without hesitation, ready to help.


    But at this time, Jiang Nan''s cheerful voice said, "no, I can handle it!"


    You can handle it. How can you cope with it?


    Hearing Jiang Nan''s words, the white poplar was stunned, and his movements were so slow.


    However, only half of Jiang Nan''s body was blown to dust by the four barbarians!


    "Dead?"


    Baiyang said to himself, immediately a burst of anger straight to the forehead, damn, how did he believe Jiang Nan''s lies.


    "Kill, you''re all going to die!"


    The remaining four barbarians with eight grade weapons over there killed Jiang Nan and roared at the white poplar and others.


    Baiyang was about to kill the four barbarians and avenge Jiang Nan, but the next moment he stopped.


    Because he was shocked to find that the place where Jiang Nan was beaten to death is distorted in the void, and a figure reappears. Is it Jiang Nan?


    He reappeared, not only his own intact, even judging from the breath, his strength at least doubled!


    What kind of play is this? I don''t understand. Jiang Nan, who was as like as two peas in the


    , gave him a reassuring look. He appeared with four figures, and four of them had twice the breath.


    The people who were beaten to death reappeared and doubled, which made the four barbarians dumbfounded for a moment.


    In this moment, four Jiang Nan, whose strength was doubled, bravely shot them all with one punch, and finally took their weapons back to their own!


    After that, three of the four Phoebe disappeared, and the last one came to the poplar and shrugged and said, "I said I could handle it"


    "what''s the matter? You have just died. "Bai Xiaojing asked Jiang Nan with wide eyes.


    Touching his head, Jiang Nan looked at the poplar and explained, "I was killed, but I''m alive again"


    "can you make it plain?" Poplar tangled asked, what does it mean you are really dead and alive?


    In a low voice, Jiang Nan whispered: "in fact, there is a jiuzhuan life and death robbery, one of the top ten wonders in the world. My grandfather practiced the second turn of this skill to establish the famous Shenwu emperor. It is more difficult to practice this skill than the thunder secret code. If you want to be killed, you should use your last bit of vitality to run the skill at the moment of death It''s only after that, who dares to practice this kind of skill. I''m afraid that 99999 of them are dead. I''ve been sleeping for three thousand years, pretending to die, just to understand the chance between life and death. After waking up, I was chased and killed by Princess Tianxin. I was almost killed by Qin Tai in Shengguang land, and I realized a little more After I have been able to practice this skill, this is also the reason why I had to self judge when facing Tianxin princess before. I want to practice this skill. Nine turns to death. Every turn of strength increases by one time, and more than one body with the same strength. Every time I practice more, I will experience a real death. If I am not careful, I will die. I was killed just now, and I have become a nine turn life and death robbery The first turn, coupled with the disillusionment skill of my family, has four incarnations! "


    Jiang Nan can only admire a lot of words in such a short time.


    At this time, Lan Xin rolled her eyes. Not long ago, Bai was moved. She committed suicide with you to practice martial arts


    The corner of the mouth twitched, and the poplar said speechless: "and this kind of operation? Doesn''t it mean that if you practice to nine turns, your strength will double nine times? With the disillusionment skill of your family, there will be more than one thousand of them? This is not an army of its own... "


    "That''s not true. What I originally thought was to practice this skill at the imperial level. By then, I would like to double my strength nine times to reach the imperial level limit. This is also the foundation of my revenge. Now I want to open up. If I don''t practice this skill, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for the day when I set foot on the imperial level," Jiang Nan said with a wry smile.


    After nine turns of life and death, you can only practice the skill by operating it at the moment of death. With each turn, the strength is doubled, and you can get a body. For this, Baiyang can only sigh that it is worthy of being the top ten wonders in the world


    "Brother Jiang, why don''t you just explode liver nine times in a row? When the time comes, no one will be able to beat and explode in the emperor''s mirror. How about solving the current problem?" Bai Yang sighed in his heart and said with a burning look at Jiang Nan.Jiang Nan almost vomited blood, speechless: "where is so easy, before the accumulation let me turn is the limit, unless there is endless energy for me to practice..."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Barbarians are coming in all directions," Lan Xin reminded, interrupting their conversation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    In a short period of time, nearly half of the people in the iron and blood city were killed by the barbarians, while less than one tenth of the barbarians died.


    If it goes on like this, the transmission array will be destroyed, and it will not be able to escape. It will be inevitable that the city will fall and all human beings on this star will be slaughtered!


    In the face of the current chaotic situation, Bai Yang weighed for a moment and said: "it is unrealistic to confront the barbarians with our strength. Only by gathering the current iron and blood city, can we have a trace of residual strength"


    "what should we do?" Lanxin habitually throws the matter which uses the brain to the poplar to ask.


    "Lin Zhan and LV Yang are no longer here. We are left here, which can''t play a very important role. Although the Burning Legion has been in name because of Tianxin Princess and Long Hao, it''s not too difficult to unite the former burning legions. In this way, brother LAN and brother Jiang, you two take Bai Xiaojing to help those members of the Legion who are in crisis Later, they will unite with them to deal with the barbarians. In this way, as long as they can barely resist the barbarians'' offensive, they will trigger a group effect, and other people will naturally move closer to you. Only in this way can we unite the strength of all the people to compete with the Barbarians positively, "Bai Yang thought for a moment.


    "What about you, Lao Bai?" Jiang Nan nodded and asked.


    Glancing around, Bai Yang said, "I''ll swim away, so that I can play a maximum role"


    "in this case, it should not be too late. Everyone should take action to save one more person, and more united people will have more confidence in fighting against barbarians." Lan Xin has no objection to Bai Yang''s proposal, so he decides to do it.


    "Well, pay attention to protect Bai Xiaojing," Bai Yang nodded.


    Lan Xin and Jiang Nan understand the meaning of Baiyang. Bai Xiaojing is weak and needs to be taken care of. The key is that he is the little master of the whale clan. Although Bai Xiaojing, the head of the whale clan, is the only one in his generation, his father''s generation may not lack the existence of Long Hao. The whale family can''t be underestimated, so Bai Xiaojing can''t make any mistakes here.


    "Old white, be careful yourself," Jiang Nan said, and immediately looked at Lan Xin, with Bai Xiaojing toward the distance.


    In the distance, three barbarians of Dihuang mirror are hunting for a strong man like Dihuang mirror. Seeing that the human is about to die, Lan Xin, Jiang Nanbai and Xiaojing appear. They immediately start to solve the three barbarians and save the dying human friars.


    The other side was still alive. After seeing the person who saved him, his eyes shrank. He did not dare to look at Lan Xin. He bowed his head and said with shame: "Deputy Deputy commander, thank you "


    this man is a member of the Burning Legion. However, he announced his withdrawal from the Legion because he saw the trouble of the Legion. Now he is saved by Lan Xin. Where is his face.


    Lan Xin didn''t mock each other at this time, but said in a deep voice: "don''t bow your head if you are not dead. Follow us to save more people. Do you remember the purpose of our burning army? Even if there is only one person left in the end, it will burn a prairie fire like a single spark! "


    As soon as the man heard this, he was shocked, took a deep breath and looked up: "yes!"


    When he announced his withdrawal from the Burning Legion, the deputy commander not only did not blame himself, but also saved himself. He did not say a word about his separation. At this moment, the rescued member of the burning army was determined to follow the burning army to the black.


    Go to temoronghao, no matter what kind of heavenly heart princess you are, such an army is not dead hearted. Who else should be trusted?


    Lan Xin and Jiang Nan moved around and rescued the Burning Legion members in crisis. Gradually, they were more and more, and they were able to compete with a small group of barbarian troops.


    Other places in dire straits of human beings, see their side of the situation, do not want to automatically close to


    When Lan Xin and Lan Xin took action, Bai Yang was not idle. Instead, he did not go to fight with a large number of barbarians. Instead, he wandered around. However, if the human side in crisis was rescued, if the other party was injured, the power of water system of Baiyang would pass away. With the blessing of life rules, the local injuries would recover rapidly. At the same time, if he met a lonely barbarian, Baiyang would be able to recover quickly And he didn''t beat him to death.


    However, poplar is not saved by seeing people, especially iron blood city belongs to tie Xiaofei''s subordinates, and those who surround the Burning Legion station not long ago show unfriendliness. Even if they are cut to death by barbarians in the face, Baiyang is not seen.


    I didn''t hit the bottom of the well, you''d better have fun, save you? There is no such thing as


    Poplar wanders on the battlefield, saving people, preserving the fighting power of human side, killing barbarians and earning military achievements.


    After carefully observing the whole battlefield of iron and blood city, Bai Yang''s heart is quite strange, because those who have been bitten by the vicious dog on the top of song Changge''s head will end up miserable. They either die or are on the way to death.


    Think about it. People who have not been bitten by the fierce dog on the head of song Changge are obviously being pursued by barbarians. However, once people who have been bitten by vicious dogs appear, the barbarians will turn around and deal with those who are bitten by vicious dogs. What a mess


    Baiyang saves people everywhere. Because of the rule of life, the effect of water power is instant. One after another is saved by him, and by the way, he hunts the barbarians to consume the other''s combat power. Jiang Nan and Lanxin on the other side are also saving people. After a few minutes, tens of thousands of people have been followed behind. They are not afraid of the impact of the barbarians and the front!In this way, although the human side is still at an absolute disadvantage, it makes the barbarians want to kill them in a short time, so the human idea is defeated. If we continue to do this, we don''t know when the war will drag on.


    Obviously, this is not the situation that barbarians want to see. The longer the war lasts, because this is the hinterland of extraterritorial human territory in the starry sky, no one can guarantee when human reinforcements will come across the starry sky.


    So the barbarian side must fight and decide quickly!


    Outside the battlefield of iron and blood city, the leaders of the three barbarian tribes did not join in the battle. Seeing that human beings miraculously moved back to the situation, the three of them could not sit still.


    On the sky, the blood demon and Long Hao are inseparable. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the winner or loser in a short time. I can only see them.


    The five meter high barbarian tribal leader looked at the barbarian old man with a bone Scepter on the edge and said, "leader sanghan, at present, human beings are gradually moving back to the inferior position. We have little effect. You are a wizard. Next, it depends on you."


    "of course, we are the barbarians in this war. We can only win but not lose, and we can''t make any mistakes. Next, I will increase my clan''s power Soldiers weaken human power, you protect the Dharma for me The old man with white hair is duty bound.


    "Good!"


    "Leader sanghan, you can cast the spell, no one can interrupt you"


    the two barbarian leaders on the edge nodded and assured.


    The old man of the barbarians did not speak much. He stood in the void and put away his bone scepter. As he turned his hand, a black bone flute appeared in his hand.


    This black bone flute is made of unknown bones. It exudes a thrilling evil smell. When Rao Shi, the two barbarian tribal leaders on the edge, saw the bone flute with fear in their eyes.


    The bone flute in the hands of the barbarian old man is clearly a Jiupin sacred vessel with evil breath!


    Holding the black bone flute, the barbarian old man looked at the direction of the iron and blood city and blew the flute on his mouth.


    The sound of the flute is not big, but it pervades the world strangely. The sound doesn''t spread in all directions. The syllables of evil meaning are like an invisible black cloud, thinking about the direction of iron and blood city.


    This barbarian old man urged the bone flute to make a sound like a devil roaring and a devil''s whispering. The sound enveloped the whole iron and blood city. When the barbarian heard it, there was a fierce black flame in their eyes. It was almost crazy, and its strength was increased by 30%!


    Don''t underestimate the 30%, it is the overall improvement of hundreds of thousands of barbarians!


    On the contrary, after hearing the strange voice, the human side only felt dizzy and confused, and the overall strength decreased by 20%!


    As a result, human beings, who are in absolute inferiority, are even more unbearable. The situation in which they are hard to move back to their original form is even worse than before!


    Barbarian witches are similar to human Shinto friars. They give up fighting alone and engage in assistance. They can improve their own overall strength while weakening the enemy. They can be called turning the war in one fell swoop!


    From this we can see the importance of a strong support in group warfare


    Of course, this situation can not be concealed from the perception of human beings in iron and blood city. However, at this time, people can not break through the barrier of barbarians to stop the barbarian old people casting magic from afar.


    Boom


    Above the city of iron and blood, iron general tie Xiaofei drove a chariot to run over the void and crushed more than ten barbarians of Dihuang mirror into flying ash.


    Listening to the evil voice between heaven and earth, he felt dizzy and bloated. The voice sounded from the depths of his soul. He could not get rid of the influence of the voice on himself.


    Eyes a cold, he looked at the iron and blood city for the distant void.


    "It''s them, the leaders of the three most powerful barbarian tribes on this star, and they have a piece of Jiupin utensil in their hands." seeing that, tie Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Looking at the tragic picture in the iron and blood city below, tie Xiaofei knows that if you don''t solve the problem, I''m afraid there will be no iron and blood city after today, and he will become history!


    This trouble has to be solved!


    However, there are three people on the other side, and each of them has a nine grade weapon. Tie Xiaofei is confident that he can kill the other one by one. However, he is not sure of the three, and even 90% of himself will be killed by the other party.


    The trouble must be solved, but I can''t beat it. What should I do?


    His mind twinkles quickly. Tie Xiaofei looks down at the battlefield. When he sees the figure of poplar wandering everywhere, he thinks that there is a nine grade magic weapon in his hand. If he and Baiyang join hands, he will have at least 40% confidence to deal with the three people outside the city.


    Thinking of this, tie Xiaofei looked at the chaotic iron and blood city below and said in a deep voice: "poplar, come out of the city with me, you and I will kill those three barbarians together...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The barbarian wizard outside the city urges the evil Jiupin bone flute to interfere with the war situation. Baiyang knows that, shuttling through the chaotic iron and blood city, he is also thinking of a solution.


    Baiyang felt that if it was really the last resort, maybe he had to take the risk to stop the other party.


    Facing three barbarian leaders with nine grade weapons alone is extremely dangerous, but it is better than doing nothing.


    However, when I heard tiexiaofei''s cry in the distance, poplar almost rolled his eyes and went out of the city with you to kill them. I''m afraid I''ve had enough to live. I''d better take a risk on my own if you run to the smoking state and send off the head properly.


    Pretending not to hear, poplar should do what, even secretly warned Lanxin that they stay away from iron Xiaofei, that guy who contacts who is unlucky.


    At present, the situation is in a hurry. Tie Xiaofei doesn''t know whether Baiyang really didn''t hear it or pretended not to hear it. He said anxiously, "poplar, the situation is critical. You and I will rush out to kill the three barbarian leaders and rescue the danger of iron blood city!"


    In the face of tiexiaofei''s second reminder, Baiyang can''t pretend not to have heard it. However, it takes a lot of courage to go out with tiexiaofei, the unfortunate guy with smoke.


    It''s better to take risks alone than to join hands with each other, and you can''t pretend that you haven''t heard. What should I do?


    The heart is flickering, poplar simply came to play a fool.


    Just in front of him appeared three barbarians in the emperor''s territory. Bai Yang held out his hand in the void, and the dark thunder flashed. In his hands, the roaring voice condensed into a spear of destruction. When poplar stabbed the three barbarians to death, he pretended to be hit by three people and forced to spray a mouthful of blood, which made his face pale and seriously injured ¡£


    Baiyang is pretending. In fact, it''s no nonsense. It''s hard to pretend. It''s easy for him not to join hands with tie Xiaofei


    A pair of "seriously injured and dying" poplar looked at the direction of iron Xiaofei and asked: "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Iron Xiaofei a look at poplar, so suddenly speechless, got, I''d better find someone else.


    His eyes swept the battlefield of iron and blood city below, and iron Xiaofei roared: "where is the iron blood guard? Follow me out of the city to kill the enemy!"


    "No!"


    With the sound of tiexiaofei, the voice of response came from all over the city. In a moment, more than one hundred strong emperor mirror wearing blood armor fought to get rid of the barbarian entanglement and rose to tie Xiaofei.


    Of the more than 100 Dihuang realms, less than 90 really came to tie Xiaofei''s side. The rest died in the hands of barbarians when they came.


    Iron and blood guard is the most powerful army in the iron and blood city. It has eight kinds of weapons in each hand. It has a strong combat power. In order to cultivate such an army, tie Xiaofei has spent a huge price.


    This iron blood guard was established by tie Xiaofei based on the group of powerful men who once surrounded and killed this barbarian star. The number of iron blood guards is 300. However, after fighting with the barbarians before, there are less than 90 left.


    Looking at his subordinates, tiexiaofei''s heart is dripping blood, less than 90, ah, no matter how many other people die, he doesn''t feel distressed, but this self-made iron blood Wei dead one makes his flesh ache.


    At this time is not the time to tangle these, iron small fly a finger outside the city roared: "follow me out of the city to kill the enemy!"


    As the voice fell, he urged the chariot, like a star across the sky, and rushed out of the barbarian army a bloody road, with less than 90 iron guards to kill the three barbarian leaders.


    In fact, he admires tie Xiaofei. He doesn''t flinch in the face of alien race. He still rushes forward in the face of crisis. Standing on the side of human righteousness, he is a hero. From the perspective of iron and blood city, he is a good city master.


    However, despite the admiration, poplar will not follow him to death.


    On the one hand, he wanders around to deal with the barbarians, and Bai Yang secretly observes whether tie Xiaofei, who has been trapped by song Changge, can solve the three barbarian leaders.


    I''m afraid the probability of being solved by the other party is great, right?


    Tiexiaofei rushed out of the city and urged the chakong chariot with all his strength. The chariot burst into the sky like a star explosion, crushing the void and rushing towards the three barbarian leaders. More than 80 iron blooded guards behind him also tried their best to sweep the sky like a torrent.


    They were so fierce that they seemed to tear up everything along the way.


    Faced with tie Xiaofei and others rushing to kill him, the two barbarian leaders who protect sang Han stand out with a sneer. They seem to have expected this moment for a long time and are not surprised at all.


    "Tie Xiaofei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Die for me!"


    The five meter tall barbarian leader roared at the chariot, and a black animal skin appeared in his hands between his hands. On the skin, there were endless mysterious totem lines outlined by the barbarian secret method.


    This animal skin is a nine level artifact refined by barbarian secret method, which gives people a feeling of incomparable ferocity.


    The barbarian leader took out the skin and wrapped it around him. It was like a living creature that surrounded the barbarian leader and integrated into his body.


    Roar!The barbarian leader, whose body was covered with animal skin, roared up to the sky, his body swelled and stretched out, and almost instantly turned into a black ape with a height of thousands of miles!


    Explosive ape''s body is covered with purple texture. The purple flame rises on his body. His big hand clenches the sky and smashes the void. His fist blows to the iron Xiaofei who drives the split air chariot!


    "Brown! Kill


    Standing on the chakong chariot, tiexiaofei looks dignified. He can''t bear to shrink back. He roars and urges the chariot to crush it.


    Tiexiaofei, who has lived on this star for nearly 2000 yuan, of course knows the barbarian leader and even fights with each other many times. He knows the barbarian leader named Brown.


    The animal skin was refined by the barbarian master with an emperor level explosive ape. It was integrated into itself through the barbarian secret method. It can reproduce the power of emperor level explosive ape, which is incomparable.


    In the case of single to single, tie Xiaofei is not afraid of the other side in driving the Imperial Army split air combat vehicle, and even has a great deal of confidence to kill the other party. At this time, tie Xiaofei knows that the other party is not fighting with himself, just to prevent himself from disturbing sang Han''s exerting his secret skills to influence the battle situation.


    He can''t kill the other party at once, and the other party can''t help himself. Tie Xiaofei only hopes that when he confronts this brown, more than 80 iron guards behind him can break through another barbarian leader to stop sang Han. This is his real purpose.


    Boom!


    The blast ape smashes the void with one blow, and the split air chariot is like the scorching sun in the sky, which is like a demon ape trying to smash a star.


    The sky collapses, and the chariot flies back with a blow from the exploding ape. Tiexiaofei, who drives the chariot, can''t help but burst out with a mouthful of blood and looks pale.


    After the blow, the ape''s arms were full of cracks, and his feet went back a distance.


    It seems that the two sides are equally matched, but the retreating ape naturally laughs and says: "tiexiaofei, you have been injured. I''m afraid you were injured by the blood devil before. God help me. Nearly 2000 yuan, you killed me countless barbarian children. Today is your death date!"


    With his mouth roaring, Brown''s arm in the form of explosive ape soared with purple light, and the crack that appeared in the fight against the split battlefield quickly recovered. Instead of retreating, he rushed directly to the iron Xiaofei driving the split air chariot.


    Iron Xiaofei''s face was stiff. Brown said that he was injured. He was hurt at the beginning. He was slapped by the blood devil. Now his strength is only 70% of that in his heyday. He tried his best to hide that he did not want to be seen through by brown.


    At this time, he couldn''t allow him to shrink back, so he had to bite his teeth and drive the split air combat vehicle again. Instead of killing brown, he just wanted to restrain him and create conditions for more than 80 iron guards to break through the defense line of another barbarian leader to stop sang Han.


    Boom!


    The wounded iron Xiaofei couldn''t exert the power of the split air chariot as he did in his heyday. He collided with brown for the second time, and was beaten by the other side again. The blood gushed in his mouth, and the wound was aggravated. Even the split air chariot was beaten with dim light.


    Tiexiaofei, who deliberately attracts brown, successfully leads him away from sang Han, and more than 80 iron guards in the rear rush over.


    "Tiexiaofei, do you think we don''t know what your idea is? You''ve been fooled


    In the face of more than 80 iron guards, the last three meter high barbarian leader laughed and pressed down with his backhand.


    Hum!


    The void trembled and twisted. Above the more than 80 murderous iron guards, a huge gray whirlpool appeared, and the fierce suction instantly swallowed up more than 80 iron guards!


    With another move, the gray whirlpool on the sky disappeared, and a gray pot appeared in the hands of the barbarian leader. It was this jar that swallowed up the more than 80 iron guards!


    This is also a nine grade weapon. Although it swallowed more than 80 iron blood guards brought by iron Xiaofei at one stroke, it was obviously not enough to kill them all at one stroke. At this time, the gray jar trembled, and it was obvious that more than 80 iron blood guards in the interior were trying to come out.


    However, the barbarian leader at this time did not care about the impact of more than 80 iron blood guards in the jar, and suppressed it in the jar. At the same time, a long eight grade bone stick appeared in his hand, and a stick of backhand smashed it towards the iron Xiaofei in the distance.


    First join hands to kill tiexiaofei, and then kill more than 80 iron blood guards in the jar. This is his idea.


    Although Jiupin jar can''t be used to suppress more than 80 iron guards, he just needs to hold down iron Xiaofei on the side, and brown, the other incarnation of explosive ape, is enough to kill him!


    At this moment, tiexiaofei is flustered. He just wants to come to stop sang Han, but he never wants to be trapped by the other party.


    One on one injured iron Xiaofei has no chance to win, let alone one on two? Even if the other''s nine grade weapons can not be used, but as long as you slightly restrain yourself, you have to kneel.


    Once again, when he was driven by the chariot, he would not hesitate to fly.


    But can he run? A stick shadow breaks the void and appears in front of his running road. Although the crack air combat vehicle smashes the stick shadow, his running body is stopped for a moment. Then, Brown''s fist in the air is smashed in the airwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Boom!


    When the void collapses, brown, the avatar of the ape, smashes tiexiaofei apart from the chariot. The chariot collapses and flies hundreds of thousands of miles away from the city of iron and blood. The light and shadow are dim, and the earth is smashed into a huge pit, and the city of iron and blood trembles.


    On the other hand, tie Xiaofei is beaten to the ground with a fist, and the earth collapses. His face is like gold paper, and his mouth is full of blood. With the internal fragments, his body is even more dilapidated.


    He was wounded by a slap from the blood devil, and only 70% of his ability was left. At this time, facing the siege of two barbarians of his own level, there was no reason why he could not bear it.


    At this time, tie Xiaofei was in a state of serious injury and dying. However, he had a strong desire to survive. He forced his vitality to recover himself. At the same time, he was recalling the split air chariot to escape.


    However, the two barbarian leaders did not give him a chance.


    The barbarian leader, who suppressed more than 80 iron guards with a gray jar, pulled out a stick, smashed the void and blocked the chariot that was about to fly to tie Xiaofei. For a moment, brown, who was the incarnation of the explosive ape, slapped the earth, and tiexiaofei was beaten to pieces by this slap.


    Iron Xiaofei, who suppressed this barbarian star for nearly 2000 yuan, is dead!


    He is seriously injured, and he has lost the resistance of the Jiupin emperor''s soldiers. How can he bear the brun''s attack from the Jiupin emperor''s weapon? So it''s over


    "Hahaha, tiexiaofei is dead!"


    A slap to death Iron Fly Brown roared up to the sky, the voice rolling transmission, fall into the iron and blood city is struggling to resist the human ear, this makes people tremble, momentum again like three points.


    As the city Lord of iron and blood city, tie Xiaofei suppressed the barbarian star for nearly 2000 yuan, which was the spiritual support of people. However, at this time, he was all dead, and the belief that people supported was almost collapsed.


    Over there, brown slapped tiexiaofei to death, and then "told" the news of his death to the people in iron and blood city. After that, he turned to help another person. They joined hands and soon killed more than 80 iron guards who were suppressed by the jar.


    All this happened too fast. It was almost a few breathing time after tiexiaofei rushed out of the iron blood city, and they were out of the regiment!


    In the city of iron and blood, poplar forehead cold sweat straight out, fortunately did not rush out with iron Xiaofei, or I am afraid their own fate will not go there.


    The so-called onlookers see clearly, but poplar can see it clearly. The three barbarian leaders are obviously waiting for human experts to pass by. Although only two people killed tie Xiaofei, the barbarian old man who is still playing the bone flute is the biggest threat!


    Bai Yang is sure that if he or some other strong men with the same strength as tie Xiaofei could not get any money or even had to carry it, once the barbarian old man who played the bone flute gave up targeting the iron blood city and urged the bone flute to deal with the people who ran past, in the case of sudden suppression of strength, could he not be hanged by the two barbarian leaders who controlled the imperial army?


    People who were implicated in Song Changge''s goods can''t get close to it, and poplar''s heart is happy.


    In fact, tie Xiaofei should not be so unbearable. To blame, he was slapped by the blood devil at the beginning. This slap caused injury, and then rushed to the front, even had no chance to come back alive.


    With the death of tiexiaofei, the spiritual support of the people in the iron and blood city collapsed and their morale was depressed. There were barbarian witches around the war in the distance. The fall of the whole iron blood city was almost a foregone conclusion!


    However, Baiyang doesn''t think so. It happens to be the death of tiexiaofei, which makes him see the opportunity to turn over the plate.


    Without tie Xiaofei''s unfortunate attribute, Bai Yang feels that he can take the risk to kill the three barbarian leaders. After all, through observing tie Xiaofei and their battle, Bai Yang knows some of their details.


    It is a nine grade bone flute that can specifically aim at other people''s spirits, an animal skin that can make people become explosive apes, and a jar that can swallow people.


    The three barbarian leaders, in terms of their own strength, are estimated to be equivalent to those killed by the white poplar, such as the blood wolf. They rely on only three nine grade weapons.


    With a sudden change of mind, Baiyang made a response method. First, he dealt with the barbarian wizard. After all, he was fragile. If he attacked and killed him, the bone flute could no longer affect himself. This Baiyang was confident that he could be killed with three knives from the underground.


    Secondly, the jar must be careful. Baiyang decides to put the dragon ball to the largest size, block the mouth of the jar, and make the jar fail for a short time. Then he will kill the barbarian wizard with three knives. As for the explosive ape, compared with its body size, is it comparable to the true dragon Dharma of poplar''s 33000 Li? At that time, you will rub it on the ground, and beat the golden lotus as a brick to death!


    As a nine grade Golden Lotus, poplar does not believe not to break the defense!


    With one enemy three, Bai Yang still has a little confidence. He is not very strong. Moreover, the strength of the three barbarian leaders is not very strong. They only rely on three pieces of nine grade imperial soldiers. As long as the three pieces of imperial soldiers can not all target themselves, their own threat is not very big.


    At the beginning, Baiyang was ready to do this, but tie Xiaofei, the unlucky child, jumped out. Baiyang really didn''t want to be implicated in him. God knows what kind of misfortune his unfortunate attribute will cause.Besides, tie Xiaofei was also aimed at himself before. He didn''t need to help. He didn''t fall into the well and hit the stone. What do you want to do?


    In the heart of the plan, poplar immediately pay action, secretly to Lan Xin, they told them to stabilize, poplar is silent into the underground quietly lurking in the past.


    There was no one to notice the disappearance of the poplar.


    Over there, the three barbarian leaders were obviously very happy after killing tie Xiaofei. After all, tie Xiaofei, who suppressed the star for nearly 2000 yuan, died, which was a vicious breath.


    Qi Yun is a kind of intangible material. The death of tie Xiaofei seems to increase the Qi of barbarians. The momentum of human side is low, and the battle in iron and blood city is almost one-sided.


    The overall situation has been decided. Brown, the incarnation of the ape exploding ape, strides forward to the direction of iron blood city. He does not want to personally deal with the human beings in iron blood city, but to pick up the split air chariot left by tiexiaofei after his death.


    This is a piece of nine grade imperial soldiers. If you get it, it will greatly increase their combat power.


    Lurking in the ground for tens of thousands of miles of poplar, see Brown actually left the barbarian wizard side, in the heart of a good opportunity.


    My heart moved, and the three knives flew out of the ground in an instant, and flew to the barbarian wizard who played the bone flute.


    After all, the other side is an elite in the mirror of the emperor. In an instant, he found the sneak attack from the poplar below. He did not stop playing the bone flute, and a bone shield appeared under him to resist the three knives of the years.


    The face shield is an eight level artifact. The barbarian wizard does not expect to be able to completely resist the sneak attack from below. However, if he delays for a moment, his two companions will turn around and beat the rats below to death.


    The barbarian wizard had a good idea, but he underestimated the power of the three sabres of time.


    At the moment of the appearance of the bone shield, the three knives had already come near. They smashed it as easily as a bubble. Without any hindrance, they burst into the sky without any hindrance. With a whiff, the three knives of the years stabbed each other from the bottom to the top. With a slight shock, the barbarian wizard''s body turned into powder and died.


    This guy also died unjustly, hoping for two companions, but he never dreamed that the shield he threw out could not even withstand the three knives of time.


    "No, sang Han! You want to die


    At that moment, the barbarian leader who held the jar just reacted and roared angrily. The Jiupin jar in his hand was immediately thrown out and knocked down.


    The tank turned into a thousand miles, and its mouth turned into a gray black hole, which seemed to devour everything in the world.


    However, at this time, the earth collapsed, and a huge dark gold sphere with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers rose to the sky, just like a star soaring into the sky, and instantly appeared at the mouth of the jar.


    It was a dragon ball of poplar. Its volume was several times larger than the mouth of the jar. It was embarrassing. The dragon ball stuck in the mouth of the jar and blocked the vortex, and the suction between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared.


    The dragon ball of Populus alba is not the emperor''s soldier, and can be compared with the top weapon of eight grades at most. It''s very risky to break the Jiupin jar, or even block the mouth of the jar. After the opponent reacts, he can swallow the dragon ball by enlarging the jar.


    However, poplar wants this moment of pause time!


    The mouth of the Jiupin jar was blocked, and the moment the suction disappeared, the years of killing the barbarian wizard passed by with three knives, and the barbarian leader who was going to urge the jar to swallow the dragon ball was killed with a whiff.


    At this point, but in the blink of an eye, two barbarian leaders were killed by poplar!


    On the other side, brown, who is the incarnation of the ape, feels that something is wrong behind him. He doesn''t want to crack the air combat vehicle. He turns around and looks at him. His eyes are wide and angry.


    "I killed you!"


    With a roar, his body leaped toward the direction of poplar''s lurking, and smashed the void with his fist and smashed his head at the poplar''s lurking place.


    One on three, especially the three barbarian leaders holding nine grade weapons, Bai Yang is expected to turn around and run, but there is only one left under his sneak attack, and he is not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    When the earth collapsed, the real dragon method of poplar, which was thirty-three thousand miles away, broke through the ground, and did not fight against the giant brown. The dragon''s body twisted and wound around the opponent''s fist. At the same time, the gravity ability was exerted. A thousand times of gravity acted on Brown, and he was caught off guard. His body staggered and fell to the ground immediately.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the poplar dragon body bound Brown''s body. Two dragon claws tightly clasped each other''s arms, and the golden light flashed. The third dragon claw grasped Jiupin Gongde Jinlian as a brick and smashed it against Brown''s head.


    Boom, boom


    The white poplar dragon claw grasps the nine grade Golden Lotus. Every time it hits the earth, it trembles. The earth collapses and cracks. It greets Brown''s head again and again.


    Jiupin merit Jinlian is incomparable in defense and incomparable in strength. At this time, it is used as a brick by poplar, and it smashes Brown''s head into pieces again and again, until the other party does not move at all.


    Brown was crushed to death, leaving a nine grade animal skin in place.


    Incarnation of the body, poplar quietly relieved, as expected, obscene is the king, like tie Xiaofei, who rushed to the street without thinking.


    Look around. It''s time to harvest the booty.In an instant, the nine grade artifacts of the three barbarian leaders fell into the hands of Baiyang, and the chariot left by tiexiaofei after his death and the call order of tiexiaofei also became Baiyang''s!


    The life card that collects military achievements will be destroyed with the death of the master, but the summoning order will not.


    Looking at tie Xiaofei''s almost all golden call order, poplar took a breath and made a lot of money!


    Can''t make up for the failure to swindle the treasure from Princess Tianxin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Three barbarian leaders died, but the war was not over.


    Under the interference of barbarian witches with Jiupin bone flute before, the human lives in iron and blood city are very heavy, which is less than one third of that at the beginning of the war.


    On the other hand, there are about 400000 surviving barbarians, and their overall combat power is far higher than that of human beings. Even though the killing of barbarian witches by poplar relieves the pressure of human beings, human beings at this time are still struggling to survive in front of barbarians.


    After collecting the booty, the poplar had no time to check it carefully and rushed to the iron and blood city to join the war.


    He was still wandering around to rescue the human beings in crisis. By the way, he slaughtered the barbarians along the way to earn military achievements. Without the threat of the three barbarians holding the imperial soldiers, the poplar firepower was fully opened, and there was no match in front of him for the number of barbarians below the five Dihuang mirror!


    Poplar''s joining greatly eased the pressure on the human side. Lan Xin and Jiang Nan saved human beings and expanded the team. Gradually, the human side, which was in absolute disadvantage, began to move back to the situation.


    If it goes on like this, although the human side has suffered heavy losses, the final balance of victory seems to gradually tilt towards the human side.


    In fact, it is not. As everyone knows, the final victory depends on the fight between Long Hao and the blood devil!


    With their fighting power, whoever defeats the other will dominate the final victory of the two clans.


    When the two clans in the iron and blood city gradually stabilized in a balance of strength and strength, Baiyang had time to concentrate on the fight between Long Hao and the blood demon.


    To be honest, the picture is amazing, even if you just look at the poplar from afar, you feel scared.


    Dragon Hao and blood demon, who are fighting in the high sky, have amazing power in every move. Long Hao, holding the long halberd of the Imperial Army, can tear through the void with a gentle stroke, and the blood demon can also destroy the universe!


    After fighting for such a long time, the two men did not win or lose, and maintained a state of equal strength.


    Long Hao is on the offensive side, holding a long halberd, and fiercely greets the blood demon. The dragon is domineering and most powerful. It is easy to understand that long Hao is in the fierce attack side. If he changes to passive defense, he will not be far away from the defeat.


    On the other hand, the blood demon has a ghostly body. He often avoids Long Hao''s attack occasionally. Even if he can''t, he can control the Jiupin array breaking cone to block long halberd of Long Hao with a cunning angle.


    From the beginning to the end, the blood demon''s face has a cold smile, it seems that long Hao''s attack and killing is just a clown''s performance for him.


    As an imperial power, the blood demon has such self-confidence, the gap between the realms, and the inborn mentality is to crush the mirror of emperor Long Hao.


    Self confidence returns to self-confidence, but the blood demon doesn''t underestimate Long Hao. The fact is that he still attaches great importance to him. With his fighting power, he has to sigh that long Hao is one of the leading representatives of the younger generation of tianyuanxing. Although he can handle it well, he is still in danger of being killed by Long Hao.


    The two men fight at the height of the universe, and the universe collapses, as if the two gods were fighting to destroy the world.


    Seeing their fighting pictures, although the two sides seem to be evenly matched, from the heart, Baiyang is not optimistic about Long Hao at all. Because song Changge''s bad luck dog has been tearing his luck on his head all the time!


    Being implicated in Song Changge''s goods, how can long Hao be unlucky? Bai Yang feels sad for him.


    The reason why Long Hao has been able to hold on to the present is that, as a real dragon, Long Hao, according to his great fortune and bad luck, can not completely offset his own Qi in a short time.


    But as long as a long time, Long Hao''s own luck is almost consumed, that is, his bad luck has arrived, maybe a little mistake will lead to the end of all losses!


    Once Yang Hao''s teeth are cold, it''s just a matter of luck for the devil to drink.


    Aware of this, Baiyang is beginning to get anxious. Once Long Hao is defeated or killed by the blood demon, then it is time for the iron blood city below to face the blood devil.


    To be honest, Baiyang doesn''t think that the remnant strength of iron and blood city can fight against the blood devil. Moreover, there are so many barbarian strongmen who have not died, so the situation is not optimistic.


    But what to do next? To put it bluntly, where should I go?


    Although it is a good way to leave the city of iron and blood and take Lanxin to run to the earth to avoid the disaster. However, once the planet is occupied by the blood devil, God knows what will happen in the future. When he comes back again, the situation he will face will definitely be ten times more dangerous than now!


    So we can''t go. We have to solve the blood devil.


    But their own strength is not enough, plus the current iron and blood city all residual strength is not enough, how to do?


    Now rush to help Long Hao deal with the blood demon? This idea appeared in Baiyang''s mind and was eliminated by him. Let alone the question of whether it can be done or not, it is impossible for Baiyang to join hands with him. If you don''t fall into trouble, you can enjoy yourself.What else can we do? Bai Yang''s heart turned suddenly, and he really thought of a way.


    I can''t deal with the blood demon, but some people can.


    That man is the princess Tianxin!


    I''m afraid that the strength of Tianxin princess is not weaker than that of Long Hao. In addition, she is equipped with nine grade weapons and four imperial level strong guards. She does not explain how to hang and beat the blood demon properly.


    So the problem is, this place has become such a mess, where did Princess Tianxin go?


    Nianli scanned the area with a diameter of 400000 Li and found no trace of Tianxin princess.


    "No, in the face of the threat from other races, Princess Tianxin did not attack. Isn''t it said that all human beings need to share a common hatred when facing alien nations in the alien sky? Did Princess Tianxin have the heart to watch so many human beings die? In a sense, the people in the iron and blood city are all the people of her family. Can she be indifferent to so many people''s tragic death in the hands of barbarians? "


    The heart changes quickly, but the poplar can''t understand.


    There are only two possible explanations for why Tianxin Princess doesn''t make a move. The first is that the other party has left the star, and the second is playing a little temper.


    "Before she left, she was crying. If she left the star, no one could say anything about what happened here. If she did not leave, but was in a corner, she would be in pain. Would someone ask her? Who is going to ask Well... "


    When he thought of this, Bai Yang''s face was tangled. When he first found out that all the people surrounding the Burning Legion were going to have bad luck, he figured out that the key to saving them fell on himself. Now it seems that the fate of the whole iron and blood city has only been rewritten by Princess Tianxin


    Didn''t you say you''re going to ask for her?


    Because of Jiang Nan''s reason, she and I are already in a hostile relationship. How can we bow to the enemy? Please, pull it down. I can''t afford to lose that man. I''m saying, here are all your people. Since you don''t care about death, why do I worry about that? Great! Take Lan Xin and they run back to the earth to hide. No matter what the situation will become when the blood demon takes over this planet, I don''t believe that your father Tianyuan emperor will not level this place in a few years!


    Think through, poplar also don''t tangle, let''s just like this, marvelous oneself runs a road.


    In this way, Bai Yang''s mind relaxed. No matter how much he was, there was a tall man standing on top of him when the sky fell. Now he was dealing with the barbarians and observing when Long Hao was in trouble.


    After a little glance at his recruitment order, Bai Yang suddenly finds that he has already made 2.3 billion military achievements in his recruitment order after he has killed many barbarians and gained military achievements in the iron and blood city industry in the past few months!


    That is to say, if Baiyang transfers the military achievements of the dead tiexiaofei into his own, he can not only turn a recruitment order into gold, but also get a chance to impact the saint''s realm. There is still surplus foreign military merit!


    Tiexiaofei has worked hard for nearly 2000 yuan in Tiexue City, but he has not filled the recruitment order. He has succeeded in a few months!


    Don''t calculate don''t know, this calculate poplar oneself all startled.


    Now he has been able to impact the realm of saints!


    After all, there is a great risk to impact the sage realm immediately under strong pressure. Bai Yang thinks that he should prepare at least two summoning orders filled with military achievements, and it is not too late to make another attack. After all, it is safer.


    On his side, when he had a whim, the situation that long Hao and the blood demon on the sky were equally matched was broken.


    Long Hao holds a long halberd and splits at the blood demon. The edge of the long halberd tears through the void, and the blood demon''s figure flickers away. However, Long Hao doesn''t know whether the long-term strong attack leads to exhaustion and the action appears a little unnatural.


    Just a little unnatural, the blood demon''s eyes lit up, seized the opportunity, and reached for a move. The Jiupin array breaking cone came across the sky and burst through long Hao''s right chest!


    If it''s not long Hao trying to avoid it, I''m afraid it''s his heart that pierces through the array cone!


    Open the distance, Long Hao looked down at the transparent hole in the front and back of his right chest. His face was at a loss. How did he get hit? No exhaustion, seems to be in a trance at that moment?


    Are you kidding? You''ve been through a lot of battles, but you''re distracted in the battle?


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a second prince of the dragon clan, Long Hao, one of the leading figures of the young generation of tianyuanxing, is still distracted in the battle. It''s a joke to death. Now that you''ve been injured, I''ll see what you''re going to fight me with. You''ll die today!"


    After a while, the blood demon didn''t expect to laugh so easily.


    So he did not hesitate, and took the initiative to kill Long Hao in the past.


    Noticing this scene, the poplars take a breath. Song Changge deserves to be a divine pit. Even long Hao can''t jump out of his pit. No, he''s in a bad luck somehow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Whoosh ~!


    The Jiupin array breaking cone rotates rapidly, penetrates the void and flies to the head of Longhao in an instant. At the same time, the blood demon''s figure floats behind Long Hao, and his palm breathes blood light and prints it on his vest!


    As soon as his heart congealed, Long Hao shook his head and put aside his inexplicable thoughts. He waved his halberd in his hand and broke the array cone with a sound of flying.


    The evil wind came from behind, and his figure quickly flew back to the right to avoid the blood devil.


    However, at this time, a thought suddenly popped out of Long Hao''s head: I came to this barbarian star to inquire about my brother and sister. Why did I fight with the blood devil?


    Where are my brothers and sisters at this time?


    When this problem appeared in my mind, Long Hao reacted quickly. I was fighting with the blood demon at this time. How could I be distracted?


    His mind was in a trance, and he reflected in an instant, but his figure was dull. For a moment, the blood demon slapped Long Hao on the shoulder!


    Puff, Long Hao was beaten blood spurting flying, the shoulder was beaten by the blood devil, the flesh and blood was blurred, the skeleton was clearly visible.


    As the pride of the dragon family, Long Hao is incomparable in physique. The fierce palm of the blood demon only broke his skin and flesh, and failed to cause him injuries.


    "Distracted? It seems that your name does not match the fact, or that you have the idea of being invincible in your heart, and you are thinking about withdrawing? " The blood demon found that long Hao was distracted again and laughed at him.


    He did not give up the opportunity to pursue the victory and beat the water dog. He appeared like a shadow above Long Hao, and the far away breaking cone flew to Long Hao''s heart!


    "Roar! I''m Long Hao, the second prince of the dragon clan. I''m a little barbarian. Kill me


    Long Hao forced himself to calm down and roar up to the sky. The Jinxia on his body soared, and the injured place quickly healed. The long halberd in his hand crossed a mysterious arc and flew again to break the array cone.


    Facing the palm of the blood demon from the top to the bottom, he patted it with his left hand to Tiancheng claw. His five fingers were like a hook. His nails grew an inch in an instant. The sharp golden light flashed out, and the blood demon fiercely hit him.


    Boo


    The void like a bubble burst, collapsed and broken in the center of two people, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky in an instant.


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s figure flew out of the black hole in confusion, his left hand trembled, his skin was cracked, his bones were clearly visible, and even his bones were covered with cracks.


    He suffered a lot from a blow with the blood demon.


    The figure of the blood demon appeared in front of Long Hao like a shadow, and the bloody edge of the right palm wound again.


    There are several blood holes on the right palm of the blood demon, which are obviously caused by the claw of Long Hao.


    "If you only have this skill, after today, there will be no second prince of dragon family, Long Hao!" The bloody devil said in a grim voice, and the bloody palm was like a bloody world, crushing away towards Longhao.


    "Kill you like a dog!"


    Long Hao roared, and the long halberd in his hand crossed the mysterious arc and cut it into the blood demon''s palm. However, in such a moment, he was hit by the blood demon on his shoulder, and there was a shock and sharp pain in his head, and the idea that my younger brother and sister did not eat at this time came out of his mind.


    Have you ever eaten? What a ghost


    Thinking trance, he sober up, this is a matter of life and death, I still think brother and sister eat without such things?


    The blood demon didn''t want so much. He found that long Hao was strange. He patted his palm on the side of the long halberd and opened it. The array breaking cone suddenly flew out of his armpit and appeared in a flash.


    Pooh, the awakened Long Hao tried to avoid, but his right leg was still pierced by the array breaking cone. If he didn''t dodge in time, the broken cone might have pierced his descendants


    "Still wandering! You must die today


    The blood demon discovers that long Hao''s state is not right, where there is still half a minute hesitation, and he takes advantage of the situation to bang in Long Hao''s chest.


    Poof


    Long Hao was beaten blood spurting upside down, chest and abdomen collapsed, the sound of bone breaking came from inside!


    This is too cruel. Long Hao obviously feels that his injury is serious. Although he can recover in a very short time, the blood demon will not give him this opportunity.


    Long Hao never thought about the matter of escape. The dignity of the dragon clan did not allow him to escape. Moreover, once he ran away, he would leave a shadow in his heart. He was afraid that the future cultivation would stop at this position.


    With a sudden change in his mind, Long Hao decided to go all out. If he could not kill the blood devil by the last means, he would prove that he was not the opponent of the blood devil. When he became strong, he would revenge again. If he ran away without using the last means, he would be destroying his future.


    With a decision in his heart, the figure of long haofei soared to the sky. The golden haze on his body soared like a burning sun. A dragon roared from his mouth. His figure soared and instantly turned into a giant golden dragon with a length of 70000 Li!


    This is the real body of Long Hao. It''s 70000 Li golden seven claw dragon. It''s so huge that it seems to fill the whole universe.


    Dragon Hao, who turned into a real God, twists and turns. With his body as the center, the whole sky is twisted. In a moment, the sky becomes an endless golden ocean. The big waves are surging, and Long Hao''s body is swimming in the golden ocean.This is long Hao''s martial arts field, which is so huge that every wave in the Golden Ocean has the power to destroy the void.


    There is nothing in this golden ocean, only a huge golden sun standing in the sky on the ninth day, emitting a torrential and palpitating breath.


    "The realm and noumenon of martial arts are all revealed. The golden sun should be the original dragon bead of Long Hao? It''s estimated that you have to work hard. I never thought that the blood devil would force him to this step. However, you are trapped by song Changge. It''s no use trying to estimate it. "


    when the poplar in the iron and blood city below saw this scene, he murmured in his heart and felt sad for Long Hao.


    If you don''t get implicated in Song Changge''s goods, Long Hao may not be able to fight against the blood devil, but now, there is no chance. Maybe he will die!


    In the field of martial arts, Long Hao has enveloped the blood demons in his own field. This is his home court. It can be said that his words and deeds follow suit, and his combat effectiveness has multiplied. This is his real dependence on the blood demons.


    Needless to say, Long Hao''s huge body is winding, and the track of his action is mysterious. The whole golden ocean is full of surging waves, squeezing the blood demon''s activity space. Long Hao''s huge and incredible dragon claws are rolling down towards the blood demon!


    "Kill!"


    The blood demon is not afraid at all. The blood light rises on his body, and the whole person soars to the sky.


    Jiupin broken array cone did not know when it appeared above him, turning into a giant whirling sky.


    Poof!


    The breaking cone penetrates the huge claws of Long Hao directly. However, Long Hao still bravely takes pictures of the Dragon claws with blood gushing out at all.


    The lower part of the blood devil tried to avoid, his small body in front of the huge dragon claw and a grain of dust, the body was shot by dragon Hao dragon claw.


    Poof As a blood god, the blood God has become a powerful one!


    "You''re just like that!" Long Hao seems to have recovered his confidence and made a disdainful voice in his mouth.


    The white poplar in the iron and blood city below was stunned to see this scene. Was it dragon Hao too powerful or the blood demon really so untroubled? How can I be shot to death so easily?


    It''s said that long Hao was buried by song Changge, which is not the case.


    Astonished for a moment, poplar foreboding something is wrong. The blood demon will never die so easily.


    In such an idea as Baiyang, something strange happened in the world of Long Hao''s field.


    Long Hao dealt with the blood demon wholeheartedly, and he even ignored the nine grade array breaking cone which soared to the sky. However, it was his negligence that the broken array cone directly appeared in front of the scorching sun above the Longhao field.


    It''s not a scorching sun, but the life dragon bead of Long Hao!


    Ka


    Far below, the poplar in the iron and blood city seemed to hear such a sound, and then, the broken cone was like a nail inserted in the Dragon bead of Longhao!


    Then, the dragon ball was dim, full of cracks above, and still spread in all directions.


    With a tremor in his heart, Long Hao lost a lot, and the dragon ball was damaged, and his strength would be greatly reduced. Although the dragon ball has not been completely broken, there is a broken cone that can''t be used by Long Hao.


    At this time, Long Hao also responded. The huge dragon head lifted up, and there was a trace of blankness in his eyes. He seemed to be saying why I forgot the damned array breaking cone


    "No...!"


    Long Hao roared, and his mind was connected to control the dragon ball, so as not to let the rotating array breaking cone completely destroy it.


    However, the broken cone took root like a nail. Although Long Hao tried to suppress it, he could not let the dragon ball get rid of it.


    Not only that, because the dragon ball was damaged, Long Hao''s strength was greatly reduced, and the light and shadow of the huge dragon body were not as majestic as before, which was obviously a phenomenon of strength decline.


    Good to die, the voice of the blood demon came from below.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you today. You make such mistakes repeatedly and let me hurt you so easily. It seems that you are destined to die in my hands. Do you think you really killed me? Joke, do you know why I am called the blood devil? As long as I have a drop of blood, I will be able to rebirth with blood drop, and the strength will not be affected at all. Now, give me everything you have, swallow you up, and my strength will be better! "


    The voice of the blood demon appeared, where he had been beaten into blood mud, the blood mud wriggled again and became a complete body.


    But the whole body of the blood demon only appeared for a moment. Immediately his figure seemed to melt into a mass of blood. The blood was surging, and the sound of vast waves was surging, sweeping in all directions.


    Long Hao''s field is the golden ocean, but at this time there is a bloody sea spreading to all directions. In a blink of an eye, most of the golden ocean becomes a sea of blood!


    "Hahaha, I have occupied most of your field, and I will soon completely occupy it. Next, I will swallow you and make you a part of your cultivation. Ha ha ha..."


    The sea of blood churned, and a wave of blood turned into the face of the blood devil and roared, and immediately that face turned into blood and water and merged into the sea of blood.Then, the sea of blood spread, completely turning the whole golden ocean into a sea of blood, and then the sea of blood soared to the sky, drowning the huge dragon body of Long Hao who was still in a daze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    The sea of blood covered the sky, the vast sea was rough, and the roar was like the collapse of the sky.


    Long Hao''s huge body was drowned in the sea of blood, and he kept yelling. His voice was extremely painful. He struggled hard and occasionally rushed out of the surface of the sea of blood, but soon he was involved in the blood sea by a wave.


    Long Hao occasionally exposed his body on the surface of the sea of blood. The poplar below saw it vividly. His scales were dim and mottled, as if the iron sheet soaked in aqua regia was seriously corroded.


    Obviously, the blood sea of blood demon incarnation is not ordinary blood, but with a terrible corrosive power. Rao Shi Long Hao, the seven claw golden dragon, can not bear it.


    "Isn''t it good? What dragon genius is still dying in my hands, and I will integrate you into the essence of myself, then strive for further improvement, and the back of the ant can destroy it!


    In the tumultuous sea of blood, a wave burst out and turned into a bloody devil''s face with a ferocious smile.


    On!


    Long Hao, who was inundated by the sea of blood, could not speak. From time to time, he let out an angry and unwilling roar in the sea of blood, but his voice was rapidly becoming weak.


    Long Hao is finished. His realm is engulfed by the blood demon incarnation, and his noumenon is rapidly eroded and melted by the sea of blood. Soon, there will be no Longhao in the world.


    "Princess, are we really not helping? That''s Long Hao, the second prince of the dragon clan "


    in the distance, where Princess Tianxin and her party are, a strong emperor behind the baby frowned.


    The baby with red and swollen eyes sucked his nose, pursed and snorted: "if you don''t help, Long Hao will die. There are countless talents in the world, many less than him."


    for the life and death of Long Hao, the baby doesn''t care at all. She is angry at this time. Don''t say a long Hao, even if all the people in iron and blood city are dead, she won''t frown.


    What''s more, Long Hao went to Baiyang for trouble before. It''s better to die


    From the heart, the baby in fact Longhao died, who let him run to find poplar trouble, although the baby and poplar angry, but she is biased to poplar side.


    Save Long Hao? It doesn''t exist. I don''t have to deal with you personally.


    After a little look at the sad situation of Long Hao in the sea of blood, the baby is not paying attention to it. She looks at the iron and blood city. Her eyes are full of worries. Seeing that the poplar is OK for the time being, she quietly breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you open your mouth, even if you don''t ask me, I will kill all these barbarians..."


    Looking at the iron and blood city around the poplar baby heart, but at this time the poplar did not notice her side.


    In the sea of blood, Long Hao struggled hard. Half of the dragon body rushed out of the sea of blood. The condition was extremely miserable. The shining Dragon scales had disappeared. The flesh and blood on his body were full of holes. There was not much left. The white bones became mottled.


    He only had time to roar in pain, and the wave of blood flooded him again.


    Vaguely, poplar saw that long Hao only had a huge skeleton left, and the bones were rapidly "melting"!


    His dragon ball has been damaged, and the broken cone is like a nail to nail it to death in the void. At this time, Long Hao has no resistance.


    Witnessing all this, Bai Yang sighs that long Hao, one of the leading representatives of tianyuanxing''s younger generation, has come to such an end. His death has been doomed, but he has to take care of song Changge''s goods and become ill fated. There is no place to reason for this.


    For Long Hao, poplar is a bit different, but is happy to see its success, at this time the poplar has been considering the way out.


    The blood demon is very strong, and Baiyang is not sure how to deal with it. What''s more, he will become stronger after swallowing Long Hao. It can be said that the whole barbarian star is invincible except for Princess Tianxin.


    But Princess Tianxin didn''t know where to run. She was not tall enough to carry the poplar, and there was no need to stay and die.


    On


    In the sea of blood, dragon Hao''s unwilling Longyin was heard, and there was no sound.


    Hearing this sound, poplar takes a breath of air-conditioning, which indicates that long Hao is completely on the street!


    The blood devil devoured Long Hao, and the sea of blood itself expanded by a third, such as the bloody sky curtain covering the sky, and the endless blood waves rushing up to the sky, the Dragon beads like the scorching sun were also involved in the sea of blood and disappeared.


    At the next moment, the boundless sea of blood twisted into a ferocious face of the blood devil and said in a grim voice: "Terran mole ants, Long Hao has died. Next it''s your turn!"


    Voice down, the face of the blood devil disappeared, the boundless sea of blood swept down, toward the iron and blood city below.


    At this time, Baiyang didn''t have time to take charge of other people''s life and death in iron and blood city. He immediately said, "brother Lan Xin Jiang, come here quickly. The blood devil is no longer what we can deal with. I''ll take you away!"


    Lan Xin, who is leading people to fight with the barbarians, makes a move, looks up at the sky and takes a breath of air-conditioning. Her face shows a reluctant look, and quickly draws closer to the poplar.


    Boom, boom


    The sea of blood is surging down. The blood waves in some places have already poured into the battlefield of iron and blood city. There is nothing wrong with barbarians in the places where they pass. However, if the human side is involved in the sea of blood, there is no sound in a few blinks of an eye.Lanxin and they have come near. Baiyang takes a look at the sea of blood and says in his heart that if he can kill the blood demon, how much military achievements will it take.


    It''s a pity that the blood devil who swallowed Long Hao can''t be dealt with by poplar now.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go. Though unwilling, the blood demon is not something we can deal with. Although he is strong, there must be a stronger one who will get rid of it." Lan Xin came to Baiyang and said helplessly.


    Nodding, poplar said: "go Eh? Wait... "


    "Laobai, what are you waiting for? Don''t tell me you''re going to do something at the moment." Jiang Nan asked with a tangled face.


    Poplar did not answer, looked up at the sky, complex expression, a face I do not know what to say.


    At this moment, the eyebrows of the white poplar are jumping, and part of his mind is sinking into the sea. He sees that the seedlings of the world tree rooted in his own sea awareness space are actually moving at this time.


    The root, which represents the rule of purification, was originally rooted in the void. Now the root is twisting and seems to be pulling something out of the void.


    At this time, the outside world, poplar looked up at the sky, he saw a huge and incomparable white light column standing between heaven and earth, the diameter of which is unknown, deep into the distant starry sky with no end.


    This huge white light column has a white flame burning on the surface, holy and beautiful, with the great power that makes all living beings tremble for it!


    When this huge and incomparable light column appeared, the sea of blood flowing from above the iron and blood city was frozen for a moment. The face of the blood devil in the blood Sea showed a panic and said: "rule power, is this the arrival of the human saint? No, No. what''s the rule? Why so powerful No.... "


    When the blood demon spoke, the huge light column standing in the heaven and earth gently twisted, immediately the white flame above fell into the sea of blood, and instantly spread to every corner of the sea of blood.


    The white flame was not burning the sea of blood, but when the white flame melted into the sea of blood, there was black smoke rising in the sea of blood, and the black smoke quickly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Almost only two breathing time, the huge white light column disappeared, the sea of blood was frozen, and there was no blood devil''s voice.


    If you look at the boundless sea of blood, it is very different from before. Although it is still full of blood waves, it becomes crystal clear and bright. It seems that all impurities have disappeared and become pure blood Perot energy.


    However, without waiting for people to see clearly, there seems to be a green light and shadow above the sea of blood, and then, the sea of blood covering the sky disappeared!


    Missing?


    In the whole city of iron and blood, both the Terrans and the barbarians stopped fighting and looked at the sky blankly. What''s going on?


    What about blood demons, powerful and incomparable blood demons? Where is it?


    At this time, the corner of the mouth of the poplar twitches, and the expression of this operation is still on the face.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but he knows that the light standing in the sky and earth before is clearly the purification rule of one of the three thousand supreme rules. Poplar is sure that the purification rule is simply pulled out of nothingness by the root of the world tree!


    Finally, the blood Po purified the blood as pure energy, and only purified the spirit of blood.


    The purification rule completed its mission and returned to the void, but the torrential blood Po energy left by the blood demon was swallowed by the world tree!


    The fleeting green light and shadow in the empty sky is clearly the tender leaves of the tree of the world!


    A part of the mind is aware of the sea of poplar, but really see, when the sea of blood is only pure energy, one of the two young leaves of the world tree, gently swaying, deep into the void disappeared, came to the outside world like the curtain of heaven, swept away the whole sea of blood, and then returned to baiyangzhihai, a drop of crystal clear blood beads appeared on the leaves!


    that bloody bead is clearly the essence of the blood devil, falling on the green leaves, two green leaves together, then the blood bead disappeared.


    Then, the seedlings of the world tree, which only had two green leaves, began to grow. When they reached the height of three inches, the leaves became five, and even the root system was a little more than twice as strong!


    "The tree of the world takes the initiative to kill the blood demon, and then swallows the whole blood demon as its own nourishment..."


    He said to himself that poplar understood the details.


    Why didn''t the world tree kill the blood devil at the beginning, until he swallowed Long Hao?


    What''s this? Fattening and slaughtering?


    Baiyang estimates that 80% of it is like this. I''m afraid that the evil devil who swallowed Long Hao is almost the same as Qin Tai at the beginning, which is regarded as reaching the standard of tree nutrition in the world?


    The white poplar looks at the sea. The seedlings of the world tree have returned to peace. Five green leaves are green and the roots are rooted in the void. There is no abnormal situation except that.


    However, at this time, on the edge of the seedlings of the world tree, there appeared several objects, a gray pointed cone, a shining white halberd, and three summoning orders!


    "This is what the blood demon and Long Hao left behind after their death. They were actually wiped away by the seedlings of the world tree and brought them to my consciousness sea. It didn''t swallow these things, which means that it ate meat and gave me some soup to drink?"Bai Yang''s face was shocked.


    The broken cone and long halberd are not enough. Seeing the three summoning orders, poplar can''t help but jump. The cliff is left by Long Hao. Of the three summoning orders, two of them have completely turned into gold, and the third has become gold!


    Hair It''s time to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    All the creatures in the iron and blood city were blinded at this time. Seeing that the blood devil was coming down to kill all the human beings, but in the blink of an eye, there were no people. How embarrassed are you?


    People don''t know, so poplar knows the specific reason, just can''t say.


    The blood demons are all hanging up. The barbarians on this star have no threat to themselves. The chance to gain military achievements is in front of us!


    "Brother LAN, brother Jiang, don''t be so stupefied. Take this opportunity to kill the barbarians. How many can you kill?" Baiyang turned to look at a blank face of two people reminded.


    "Where are the blood demons?" Jiang Nan looked at the poplar blankly and asked, but didn''t respond at all.


    When does Bai Yang want to kick him? When do you still tangle with this and say: "I don''t know, anyway, it''s important to kill the barbarians, and we''ll talk about the others later"


    leaving such a sentence, Bai Yang doesn''t care about them, and he takes the lead to kill the barbarians who are forced by him.


    Jiang Nan and Lan Xin look at each other in a tangled way. Well, whatever he is, kill the barbarians


    Although the human side of the iron and blood city did not understand the blood devil for Mao, he said that it would be gone, but under the leadership of the three poplars, they put aside this tangled problem for the time being and immediately started to deal with the barbarians.


    The blood demons disappeared, and the three leaders of the barbarians died. At this time, this race had no leader, no sand and no fighting spirit. They were soon killed by the human side.


    Half an hour later, the battle in the iron and blood city came to an end. Under the efforts of the human side, only a few hundred or so of the barbarians fled alive, which was no longer a climate.


    After the war, the whole city of iron and blood was completely destroyed. Only about one third of the population was left. Millions of people died in the previous war.


    In the face of this tragedy, the people who survived either wept with their heads in their arms, or laughed, or bowed their heads in meditation.


    After the death of the iron blooded general, his subordinates died almost as well. The residence of Tianyuan Empire and the people there also disappeared, and the whole iron blood city was headless.


    Then, almost everyone''s eyes are on the poplar.


    After all, not long ago, the burning army was the biggest force outside the general''s mansion. Now long Hao''s threat has disappeared. In addition, the leading role played by Populus and others in the previous World War I, they have naturally become leaders.


    In the face of countless pairs of eyes, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said in a loud voice, "listen to me. When we step into the starry sky outside the territory, we should know that war is inevitable. The war is over. We can''t be silent in the previous tragedy, we should look forward to it!"


    "Commander Bai, there''s no need to say much. Before the Tianyuan Empire sends representatives to manage this star, we''ll listen to you"


    "yes, listen to you. What do we do next..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poplar voice dropped, around the voice of seven mouth eight tongue, all people take him as the leader.


    This is to drive the duck on the shelf, and Bai Yang is also not willing to give up. After thinking about it, he said: "since you love me, Bai is not respectful. First of all, the iron and blood city has been reduced to ruins, and we can''t talk about whose industry it is. Let''s treat this place as a desolate place. Next, we should do three things. First, clean the battlefield, and we will find the same corpse Secondly, we collect the barbarian corpses and the items left over from the battlefield. These things are used to exchange for military achievements after the Tianyuan Empire station reappears. The military achievements obtained are divided into three parts, one part is distributed to everyone as a reward for their efforts in the war, the other part is used to rebuild the iron and blood city, and the last part, if it died before Those who go there still have their families and relatives to provide their pension. Second, rebuild the iron and blood city. Although the iron and blood city was destroyed before, this star is still our human territory, and the foundation must be rebuilt. Third, the most important thing is that the barbarian dragon has no head. It is the best time for us to seize this star at one stroke These are my thoughts now. Do you have any suggestions or opinions? "


    After a lot of clattering, Bai Yang looked around. Although he was asked to make up his mind, he couldn''t really play with his words.


    "We don''t have any opinions. You can tell us what we should do..."


    In this way, it will be simple. Next, the poplars will distribute. First of all, those who are above the mirror of the emperor and have the power to fight again will immediately rush to all sides to join the front-line troops to attack the barbarian tribes. When the barbarian masters are almost dead and injured, it is only a matter of time before they can take control of the whole star.


    Secondly, the whole realm of the king of man gathered together and was divided into two parts: one was to clean up the battlefield, the other to rebuild the city.


    Under the arrangement of poplar, everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Bai Yang Lan Xin and Jiang Nan did not go out to attack the barbarian tribes, but sat here to prevent the barbarian dogs from jumping over the wall.


    Many people, great strength, and all of them are highly skilled monks. In less than half a day, the battlefield is cleaned up, the ruins are pulled down, and a brand-new city rises in place.


    The newly established city is still called "iron and blood city". I don''t know who provided the drawings. The new city is almost the same as the previous iron and blood city. The biggest difference is that this city is not protected by the array arranged by the sages.The news from the front line has repeatedly come that the barbarians have lost almost all their masters. On the premise that they have lost almost all their masters, the human side can be said to have pushed it across without any decent obstruction. I''m afraid that the whole star will fall into the control of mankind in a few days.


    Yang Lan Xin, Jiang Nan Bai and Xiao Jing gathered in an attic in the city. Looking at the withered new city, they were very sad. Who could have imagined that the iron and blood city, which was still very prosperous a day ago, suddenly became this kind of city.


    Having not been entangled in this issue for a long time, Jiang Nan frowned and asked Bai Yang, "brother Bai, what''s going on? What about the blood demon? How can we say it''s gone? At this time, I have not understood this problem "


    it is impossible for poplar to tell him that the blood devil was killed and swallowed by the seedlings of the world tree, and whether he believes it or not, once the news of the seedlings of the world tree is disclosed, I am afraid that the whole world will have no place to stand on.


    "It''s obvious that the blood demon is dead. Didn''t you hear his last words? It should be that the news here was learned by the high-level of Tianyuan Empire, and then a saint Jing Neng came to kill him," Bai Yang replied.


    It''s not clear how the blood demon died. Jiang Nan can only accept this statement, but he still asks: "however, since there is a saint realm that can kill the blood demon, why doesn''t he come forward to preside over the overall situation?"


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s someone else''s busy," said Bai Yang casually.


    "Is that so?" Jiang Nan''s face is that I''m young at school. Don''t lie to my expression.


    Lan Xin drinks and doesn''t speak. She secretly looks at Baiyang from time to time. She seriously suspects that the death of the blood devil is related to poplar, but she can''t think of it.


    Not only Jiang Nan is struggling with the specific cause of death of the blood demon, but even Princess Tianxin and his party are also struggling with this issue.


    "The blood demon died like this. Do you see who killed him?"


    In the dark witnessed the re establishment of iron and blood city, eyes are still some red and swollen baby turned to ask his several guards.


    "back to your highness, we did not see how he died. If we were not afraid of the princess''s blaming, if we were four, if we were single, we would not have been the enemy of the Dragon devil."


    "One thing that can be determined is that the one who killed the blood demon must be a Shinto friar in the holy land, and his cultivation is extremely high. Judging from the strength of the rule when it appears, his cultivation is not far away from that of several holy places!"


    "I don''t know whether he happened to pass by and beat the blood demon to death, or whether he was a hermit in the iron and blood city. Anyway, there is such a strong saint, so we should report it to the higher authorities as soon as possible..."


    Several of the baby''s guards, you said I said a word, said on the crooked floor, the baby lost interest to continue to listen, waved his hand to say no more, turned to see the iron and blood city do not know what to think.


    at this time, as the representative of this empire on the side of Tianyuan Empire, Yun Qingyang bubbles and carefully looks at the baby and asks: "Princess highness, the barbarian disaster has passed, the iron and blood city has also been rebuilt, but there are several important problems."


    said, "baby frowned and spit out a word."


    , "Princess highness, first of all, this star will soon fall into the hands of our people in the present situation, so we are going to report it, so that we can send a person to manage it here. Secondly, we need to rebuild the transmission line to facilitate the connection with the outside world. As a base camp, there should be a sage''s mirror to protect the array arranged by the strong "


    here, Yun Qingyang is silent.


    In fact, he has a vague expectation in his heart. Iron Xiaofei is dead. Is it possible for him to dominate the star? In that case, it''s really fat.


    However, yunqingyang thought more.


    I saw the baby''s expression changed many times in a very short time, sometimes pursed, sometimes frowned, sometimes showed a smile, sometimes became angry.


    You are cheap, hum!


    Baobao secretly said in his heart, and then said without looking back: "I''ve made a decision, so, I won''t send someone from other places to manage the star. I think that poplar is good. He works in an orderly way, and is fully qualified for this position. I will report him to the burning general and rank him as the second grade official. Then, the transmission array and array are very simple, two My sister, who is in charge of protecting me, is a monk of the holy state and the divine way. She is fully competent! "


    The baby hammers the sound, such a sentence will give this huge star to the poplar management.


    Several other people bowed their heads and didn''t speak. What else could they do? Starting from tianyuanxing, almost all of their eyes belonged to her family.


    , you has the final say...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In three days, under the sweeping of the human army, the barbarians completely collapsed. Under the leadership of more than a dozen barbarians, all barbarians on the whole star declared their surrender to mankind!


    So far, the whole barbarian star was completely in the hands of the Terrans.


    Because the Tianyuan Empire had not yet sent officials to manage the star, Baiyang took on a temporary responsibility. He was asked to come to investigate everything, and he was too busy to touch the ground every day.


    The barbarians on this star surrender to the human side, and they are already traitors. Unless they make amazing achievements, they do not want to return to the arms of the barbarians again, let alone get the support of barbarians in other places.


    In view of this, poplar did not kill all the barbarians on this star. After all, the value of living barbarians is greater than that of dying.


    Gather all the barbarians on this star, plan a piece of land for them to live in, send a large army to watch over, register the number of barbarians, and completely control the barbarians in their hands.


    According to some statistics, the number of barbarians remaining on this star is still more than 800 billion!


    Although there are more than two thousand stars in the sky, the number of them is not enough, but there are not many of them.


    With such a large number of barbarians gathered together, of course, it was impossible for Populus to let them indulge in their own affairs. After some deliberation, they made arrangements. However, all the barbarians above adult age were assigned jobs, mining minerals, planting food and medicinal materials, breeding meat animals, etc.


    After all, it came from a civilized society such as the earth, and the poplar did not completely use these barbarians as slaves. Although the workload was given to them as much as possible, it was arranged to spend their energy to prevent chaos, but it also gave them certain rewards to stabilize their hearts.


    In this way, the complaints of the barbarians who surrendered were almost to the minimum.


    After arranging the barbarians, Bai Yang is a little relieved. The rest is a small problem.


    However, at this time, Baiyang is thinking about whether to stay or not. After all, he is not the master of this star. No matter how good he is, he is just making a wedding dress for the officials behind him. Baiyang is not so selfless, and the future development of iron and blood city is no longer in his consideration.


    The barbarians completely submit, and 99% of mankind''s chance to earn military achievements on this star is lost. There is no good development plan. Baiyang believes that the star will soon be depressed.


    In that case, he is not the official in charge of this star. He doesn''t have to worry about those things.


    On that day, poplar specially gathered Lan Xin and Jiang Nanlin together to discuss the issue of whether to stay or not.


    What Baiyang didn''t expect was that Jiang Nan immediately proposed that he was going to the front alone to sharpen his martial arts!


    "Brother Jiang, are you going to act alone? Do you know how dangerous the front line is? " Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    With a smile, Jiang Nan said: "I''ve thought about it. You don''t have to persuade me. I know that the front line is dangerous, but that''s exactly what I need. There is great terror and great opportunity between life and death. Only by killing a path of blood in endless genius can I have a chance to peep at the peak of martial arts. I have too much burden. I must use this way to improve myself as soon as possible In terms of safety, brother Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m not a child. I know what to pay attention to "


    he said everything here, and it''s hard for Baiyang to persuade him. After thinking about it, he took out the halberd left by Long Hao after his death, handed it to Long Hao and said," I won''t talk about the extra words. You can take this imperial soldier and save your life when necessary, but you should pay attention to this Long Hao left it. Be careful that the dragon clan will come to you for trouble "


    Jiang Nan did not postpone. He put away the imperial soldiers and said with a smile:" I''ll be ready to set out after the Tianyuan Empire sends someone to repair the transmission array. I don''t know when I''ll meet again. I''ll fight with you again, but I won''t drag my legs at that time "


    " I''m looking forward to that day, "Bai Yang nodded and passed the army Thirty million medals were passed to him.


    Nowadays, Baiyang has a lot of military achievements, and it''s not that he is reluctant to give more to Jiang Nan. The main reason is that he has not yet reached the time when he is promoted to Emperor level by using Qi. If he really reaches the level where Jiang Nan needs military achievements, he will not frown even if he gives him a golden call order.


    Still did not refuse, Jiang Nan gently nodded and no longer spoke.


    "Brother Bai, I''m going to experience alone too." at this time, Lan Xin looks at Baiyang and says, but her attitude is very firm.


    Slightly Leng for a moment, poplar opened his mouth and said: "brother blue, do you want to leave?"


    "Brother Bai, I''m not strong enough and I need to experience. I''ve been dragging your back. I don''t want to be behind you all the time. I''m looking forward to standing beside you and sharing the pressure from around for you." Lanxin looks at Baiyang with a relaxed smile, but Baiyang finds through her eyes that Lanxin doesn''t know what''s going on inside How long?


    Everyone has his own way to go. Baiyang doesn''t want to be a stumbling block to Lanxin, so he can only nod and say: "in this case, it''s OK."While speaking, Baiyang gives Lan Xin the Jiupin split air chariot and 30 million military achievements left by iron Xiaofei.


    Lan Xin didn''t delay this, and said with an open-minded smile: "brother Bai, you and I don''t have to be the little girl''s posture, and we don''t have to leave immediately. What''s more, if you have difficulties, even if you are separated by endless stars and across thousands of rivers and mountains, I will appear beside you as soon as possible to fight with you side by side."


    Heart trembling, poplar nodded and said: "same!"


    Then, Lan Xin smiles.


    However, it seems to trigger a chain reaction. Lin Zhan, LV yangbai and Xiaojing all decided to wait until the transmission array was repaired and go to experience alone. In this regard, Baiyang can only sigh that there is no banquet that will never end. The temporary difference is just the beginning of the next repetition.


    Lin Zhan didn''t want the nine grade imperial soldiers of Bai Yang. As long as 10 million military achievements were used as the capital for future training, they didn''t want to give up, but they didn''t want to. In their words, all their skills were on the knife in their hands. With the emperor''s soldiers, they became the shackles of their own progress.


    After some discussion, the atmosphere is a little silent, and the countdown has entered. As long as the transmission array is re established, they will be in different places.


    I don''t know who offered to drink, and then everyone got drunk


    When he woke up again, the sun was getting better. He had a bit of a fragment in his head. He drank too much and didn''t deliberately emit alcohol. For about ten minutes after waking up, his head was in a blank state.


    How did I get back to my place? Nothing bad happened when you were drunk, right?


    Slowly, Bai Yang looks at his clothes and makes sure that he has done nothing wrong when he is drunk Or that they have not been how


    "The poplar comes out to receive the order!"


    At this time, this sentence echoed over the place where the poplar was located.


    Hearing this sentence, although Bai Yang didn''t know which one he was going to take, he was still the first to dispel his drunkenness and wake up.


    When Bai Yang comes to the source of the sound, Bai Yang finds that Lan Xin and she are already waiting here.


    Outside the gate of the new Burning Legion station, a guard of honor composed of sixty-six emperor mirror strongmen was arranged in a neat and dignified manner, with countless people around watching and subconsciously silent.


    In front of the honor guard, an old man in white looked at the poplar with a smile on his face, and slightly arched his hand and said, "I''m very clear. The envoys of Tianyuan empire in this star have come to announce his Majesty''s will and congratulate general Bai."


    with a muffled expression on his face, he looked at Lanxin and found that they were also unknown.


    Facing the old man who called himself yunqingyang, Baiyang arched his hand and said, "yunlao, what''s going on? Where does joy come from? "


    "Ha ha, general Bai, don''t be impatient. After I announce the will, you will understand. Take the order," said Yun Qingyang with a light smile. Looking at the poplar, his eyes were filled with envy.


    "Take the message? The edict of the great emperor Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    "Yes"


    "well, do you want to kneel down?"


    "That''s not necessary"


    "OK..."


    After a simple question and answer, Yun Qingyang respectfully picked up a golden dragon scroll from the tray in the hands of a powerful emperor mirror behind him. After opening it, he announced aloud: "the emperor said: Bai Yang has both virtue and talent. Barbarian stars can''t be without owners for a day. The general of the second grade burning army is specially granted a deal!"


    Speaking of this, Yun Qingyang seemed to have finished reading it, looked at Bai Yang and said with a smile: "general Bai, take the order"


    such a simple edict? It''s not wordy at all. Are you sure you''re serious


    Strange heart, from the emperor Tianyuan edict, poplar can not delay, can only take over, but there are too many questions.


    It seems that he understood the doubts in Baiyang''s mind. After handing the imperial edict to Baiyang, Yun Qingyang said with a smile: "general Bai, you don''t have to wonder. Someone recommends you to your majesty. Your majesty appreciates your talent, so you are appointed as the General Commander of the second grade burning general. What''s the title of" shentema burning general "? In the heart of


    , when the white poplar was getting the decree, make complaints about the imperial movement from Tianyuan empire. As the two official of the Tianyuan Empire, Yang Yang gained four times of the speed of training.


    It has five times the speed of cultivation of the true God fruit position, and 0.5 times of that of the Daqing Dynasty. In addition, the pure cultivation speed of poplar is 9.5 times that of ordinary people, which is almost equal to that of an emperor with the position of emperor of heaven. This is not to mention the speed of other aspects of cultivation!


    At this time, poplar head is still in a state of confusion, inexplicably he became the second grade official of Tianyuan Empire? Some people recommend themselves. Who is that person?


    Without waiting for Baiyang to understand this, Yun Qingyang said again: "general Bai, now you are the city master of iron and blood city, the highest executive officer on this star. I have something to tell you about"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Mr. Yun, please say it." Bai Yang nodded with a tangled face.


    Yun Qingyang looked at the edict in the hand of Baiyang enviously and said, "first of all, you should take good care of the imperial edict. It is written by the Emperor himself and stamped with a seal. If necessary, you can sacrifice it to an unexpected effect. You should remember that you must not sacrifice the imperial edict until you have to. Remember"


    looking down at the edict in his hand, it not only makes people feel the implied majesty, There is nothing magical about poplar.


    However, when it comes to Yun Qingyang''s words, it was written by Emperor Tianyuan himself, which must have an incredible magical effect. Bai Yang did not doubt this, so he nodded solemnly and put it away. Maybe this edict can save lives at the critical moment.


    The thing that emperor Tianyuan handled personally is not so leisurely. Even if it is just a nail clipper, I''m afraid it''s a treasure, let alone the imperial edict!


    Seeing that Baiyang had collected the imperial edict, Yun Qingyang waved to his back and said, "in addition, you have also received the official seal letter of your official uniform"


    when Yun Qingyang was talking, two people behind him came to the poplar with a tray in hand. One tray had a set of fire red armor, and the other had a white seal.


    "Because you are a military officer, so your official uniform is battle armor. This complete set of armor is called Fire Kirin armor. It is composed of helmet, upper body armor, shoulder armor, wrist guard, gloves, belt, lower body armor, boots and a long sword. Each part is a top treasure of eight grades. When combined, the defense ability and attack ability are no less than that of an emperor''s soldier. Many wonderful things will be done after you As a proof of your official status, it can also be used as an eight grade top weapon, "explains Yun Qingyang.


    Hearing Yun Qingyang''s explanation, Bai Yang was shocked. As an official of Tianyuan Empire, his welfare was too good. As soon as he came up, he would send a suit.


    Although the heart still has doubts, but the matter has been so far, poplar can only take it.


    What Baiyang doesn''t know is that at this time, Yun Qingyang is envious. The second grade senior official of Tianyuan Empire, where he goes, is the role of a master. He has suffered until his hair is gray, and now he is only a fifth grade official. This is a step up to heaven.


    However, this is the envy can not come, even if the strength of ordinary people no matter how high, no matter how big, it is impossible to make such a step up to the sky, but who let the princess Tianxin behind this effort.


    In a word, Baiyang became the second grade official of Tianyuan Empire, and it was sealed by Emperor Tianyuan. The gold content of it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    After receiving the official seal, the poplar in a dazed state looked at Yun Qingyang and said strangely, "I am the second grade official of Tianyuan Empire, and this star is dominated by me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. That''s why I want to congratulate you, general Bai. In the future, you should give more support to your subordinates. If there is anything you don''t understand, just tell me," said Yun Qingyang with a smile.


    When he spoke, he bowed down to Bai Yang and saluted him.


    No way, as a second grade official, poplar''s status is much higher than him. Once he receives the order, he becomes the big man he needs to look up to.


    Baiyang even said that he did not dare, and then asked: "Mr. cloud, I suddenly became a second grade burning general. I really have too many doubts in my heart. Can you help me to solve my doubts? For example, why did I become the second grade official of Tianyuan empire for no reason? "


    "Lord Bai, the lower official just came to announce orders, and the reason why he didn''t know" said Yun Qingyang with a bitter smile.


    He knows some things, but he can''t say or dare to say them. He thinks that with the wisdom of Lord Bai, he must be able to figure it out.


    everything is the contribution of Tianxin Princess behind his back. Although he knows the details, he can''t say a word, otherwise it will cause a lot of disaster.


    Seeing Yun Qingyang''s face that I didn''t know, Bai Yang could only give up the idea of understanding it. Later, he would know it and asked, "Mr. Yun, what should I pay attention to when I become the master of this star?"


    , since the white man is not clear, I will explain to you. First, after this star has the final say, the house sales in the iron and blood town are also dominated by you, you can build your own army, and the number depends on your own. When necessary, you can apply for the support of the imperial army. The only thing to note is whether you manage it or leave it to yourself. You have to hand over 20% of the profits you get from other businesses to the Empire. You can do whatever you like, "explains Yun Qingyang.


    Is it that simple?


    Bai Yang''s face is muddled. For example, you don''t mention my obligations and accounts. Isn''t it that you let me do whatever I want?


    Looking at Yun Qingyang''s face is not like faking to pit his own expression, Baiyang feels that everywhere is revealing strange.


    What can Yun Qingyang do? He has the obligation to follow some rules when he is an official of Tianyuan Empire, but there are no rules in Baiyang!


    Why should you do it? Because secretly, Princess Tianxin wants this star to her own name and then gives it to the management of Baiyang. No, it''s just a free gift. Baiyang is obviously an official of Tianyuan empire. In fact, it belongs to Princess Tianxin. No one but Princess Tianxin wants to show her hands and feet to Baiyang.


    However, if Princess Tianxin doesn''t show up, is she still letting the poplar do what she wants?All the Tianxin princesses here are in the dark to see the real, a little bit proud of the heart, gave you such a big benefit, you will be grateful to me?


    Don''t understand more and more.


    Then they reacted and said for a long time that they were still standing at the door, so they patted the forehead and said, "Mr. Yun, I''m confused. Come on, let''s go in and talk about it again..."


    What''s the story? When someone comes to announce the edict, Bai Yang of course wants to show that he has good wine and good dishes, and then he gives a million red envelopes of military achievements when Yun Qingyang leaves


    Eating and drinking, poplar beat around the Bush, but did not understand the specific process, everywhere revealed strange.


    Yun Qingyang left. When he left, he told Baiyang that the Empire had sent Saint realm Shinto friars to arrange the array in the new iron and blood city. Moreover, it was not a simple protection array. The new array was both offensive and defensive. In addition, the transmission array has been repaired again. These Baiyang can be controlled only by their own official seal!


    Poplar tangled, how do you become the second grade official of Tianyuan Empire?


    "Brother Bai, Congratulations, good guy, the second grade official of Tianyuan empire. This is a height that many people can''t reach in their whole life."


    After cloud Qingyang left, Jiang Nan patted poplar''s shoulder and said unnaturally.


    He had a feud with Tianyuan Empire, but Baiyang became an official of Tianyuan empire


    "Brother Jiang, I am..."


    Without waiting for Bai Yang to say anything, Jiang Nan understood: "I understand. One yard goes to one code. Well, now that the transmission array has been repaired, it''s time for me to leave"


    "so soon?" Bai Yang''s expression was stunned and he said that he was in such a hurry that he might have become an official of Tianyuan empire. I hope there is no estrangement


    "Brother Bai, don''t think about it, but if I don''t go out to experience, I will be left behind by you far away." Jiang Nan shook his head, then walked out of the gate and went towards the direction of the transmission array.


    "Brother Bai, I''m ready to start," Lan Xin hesitated on the edge.


    Lin Zhan and his side are also in the same posture, which was agreed in advance, and the difference is in front of them.


    Although they didn''t give up, they couldn''t change their decision. They could only sigh: "I''ll send you off"


    when they said in advance that they wanted to experience alone, in fact, Baiyang also wanted to leave for the forefront of foreign countries. Now, he has suddenly become the master of the star, and he can''t leave for the moment.


    A group of people came to the transmission array. Jiang Nan took the lead in standing on the transmission array and turned to Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, I''m going first. No matter where I am, if there''s anything, I''ll tell you through the army''s life card. I''ll define the first time to go and go without looking back."


    Leaving such a sentence, Jiang Nan used his life card to "brush" the cost of starting the transmission array. The light and shadow flashed away, and he did not know where he had gone.


    Later, Lin Zhan, LV Yang and Bai Xiaojing, they bid farewell to Baiyang one after another, and started the transmission array to leave.


    Finally, Lanxin looked at the poplar, pursed her lips, looked at the poplar, and then strode forward and said in the poplar ear: "brother Bai, when we meet next time, I must sleep with you, certainly!"


    Finish saying that, Lan Xin for the first time took the initiative to kiss in the poplar mouth, lip points, she stepped on the transmission array, instantly disappeared.


    His face was a little dazed, looking at the empty transmission array, he touched his lips, and said to himself, "take care of yourself.".


    Originally, he planned to give Lan Xin an explanation after everything settled down, but he didn''t expect that she left alone before he could say it


    Now in the iron and blood city, all the people who are close to poplar have left, and he is the only one left here.


    Standing on the edge of the transmission array, the poplar is in a trance for a long time.


    After the establishment and re opening of the transmission array, the barbarians were completely suppressed and lost the opportunity to earn military merit. Many people chose to leave for other places to look for opportunities.


    When Baiyang was in a daze, BAISHITONG, who was following him, looked at a sneaky man in white on the transmission array and reminded him: "Lord Bai, that seems to be song Changge. When he came to the Burning Legion for trouble, would you like someone to take him down?"


    When his thoughts returned, Bai Yang saw song Changge sneaking on the transmission array and shook his head and said, "no, this man is born with" good luck ". Let him go.


    to be honest, the more enemies like song Changge, the better. Because of the existence of such a wonderful flower, it may be inexplicable that a strong enemy comes to visit one day!


    All that should go has gone. Only poplar is left here. Although no one stipulates that he must stay on this star, he can''t go at present.


    Although the surrender of the barbarians led to the lack of ways to earn military achievements, Baiyang knew that it would be much better to occupy such a big star if it was exploited and utilized well than simply hunting and killing barbarians to earn military achievements.


    "Since you can''t get a lot of military exploits from other nations, you can make this star into a commercial star. As an overseas hinterland, there will not be too large-scale wars. Once the Xiaojin grottoes are built and prosperous, some people will come here to spend a lot of money. As long as the advertisements are good, there will be money."After a lot of thinking, poplar has already had an eye on the development of this star


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The advantage of being a superior person is that you don''t have to do everything yourself. As long as you make a good policy, grasp the general direction, and announce the rest, there will naturally be countless people who are eager to show their brains to help you do everything well, until you are satisfied.


    For the future of this barbarian star, after they left Lanxin, Baiyang returned to the newly established Burning Legion, and spent half a day formulating a policy and plan to promote all-round development with commerce.


    First of all, iron and blood city will be built into an entertainment city, attracting people from all over the world to spend their money with unique entertainment methods. It is not difficult to implement this entertainment industry, which has the previous Burning Legion as a reference.


    Instead of holding all the shops in the city, Baiyang has set aside half of it as a reservation. This part of the reservation will attract people from other places to invest in the future in various ways. Baiyang believes that as long as the entertainment projects in iron and blood city become popular and bring more attractive traffic, some people are willing to spend a lot of money to invest here.


    In this way, the army of ten thousand Dihuang mirrors will work together, and there is still a large surplus. There are also more than ten million troops under the mirror. However, most of them are less than the people''s mirror. Only about one million people can really reach the realm of man king.


    After some adjustments, the number of general Baiyang troops was controlled within the range of 10000 Dihuang mirrors and tens of millions of people below the emperor''s mirrors. They were divided into ten brigades, with squadrons under the brigades and small squadrons under them, guarding all sides respectively.


    Although this army was in the hands of poplar, it was not long ago. It can be imagined that the real control of the army by poplar is still limited.


    There was not much time to win over the people''s hearts and minds. Poplar directly used the most secure way to control, that is, to put his cronies in all aspects of the army, and finally achieve the goal of controlling the whole army!


    In this way, the five thousand mountain people on the other side of the earth have a place to use.


    They have experienced the war of Shengguang continent, gained merit and virtue, and practiced the thunder secret code. Since then, their accomplishments have risen slowly. Almost all of them have reached the people King mirror. Moreover, they are equipped with eight grade weapons. It is not difficult to install them and manage the whole army.


    However, for the sake of safety, the poplar also provided some Dihuang mirrors for each of them. It was not difficult for them to ensure that they were safe. With the help of poplar, they could completely control some of the emperor''s mirrors and let them obey the orders of the mountain people.


    In this way, it is completely stable.


    In all aspects, it took 10 days for Baiyang to adjust. After 5000 mountains of people''s security was inserted, the army was completely under his control. With this powerful army, the whole star had to shiver under the poplar''s feet!


    Ten days later, the development of iron and blood city also took on a new look. After listening to the advice of Bai Yang, BAISHITONG sent people to other stars to advertise. The novel entertainment was very attractive, and the flow of people increased significantly. It was only a matter of time before the war with the Barbarians.


    The overall situation has been decided. It is only time to prove how far this star can develop in the future. At this time, poplar can be regarded as a real leisure.


    No, to be exact, it''s not leisure. It''s the poplar who feels a little lonely. Lan Xin and they are gone. There are few poplars who can speak on the whole star. Hope they can talk with Huzi and other mountain people? Come on, those mountain people are loyal. Sometimes a word makes you laugh and cry.


    When he was really free, poplar began to sort out what he had gained after the World War I. It was an accident that he became the second grade general of Tianyuan empire. The right to control the star was calculated separately.


    A nine point array breaking cone is left by the blood devil. A piece of animal skin, a bone flute, and a jar are all nine grades, which were obtained by three barbarian leaders. In addition, there is a set of fire Unicorn armor obtained by the general''s identity. The "suit attribute" is not weaker than that of a Jiupin artifact. Long Hao left three summoning orders, two of which are completely gold, and one is left by tie Xiaofei, It''s almost golden.


    With the two recruitment orders owned by poplar itself, after adjusting the military achievements of the inner circle, the white poplar has three completely golden summoning orders, one third of which becomes golden and one blank one!


    "Three golden summoning orders, maybe I can try to impact the sage realm?"


    He decided to adjust his mood to the best and then try to impact the saint''s realm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "Where are people? Where are they?"


    In an elegant courtyard, the baby has a rare tantrum. Her face is angry and her eyebrows are full of anxiety.


    Her four bodyguards were on the edge, their heads bowed.


    until the baby has subsided slightly, one of the saints, the Shinto monk cautiously said: "Princess highness, we are always watching the general office according to your instructions. The white poplar is gone without any reason. We do not know where he has gone, but it can discharge the possibility that he has been taken away by others. After all, he has left a separate law. It''s impossible to be so calm "


    the guard said that the baby''s temper broke out again, glared at them and asked," I asked you to stare at the general''s office. Is that what you''re staring at me? I don''t know where people have gone. What can I do for you? I tell you, if you can''t, some people want to be the guardians of the princess. Although the heaven emperor sage realm is almost at the end of practice, there are still a lot of people who want to replace you. Now, go to check and plow the whole star for me He


    Listening to the baby almost lost his mind, several guards were silent. They had never seen the princess lose such a big temper, just like a child lost his beloved toy.


    The four guards did not dare to touch the baby''s brow at this time, and immediately went to carry out the order.


    After everyone left, the baby collapsed. Tan sat on the chair, looked at the nine color rose and said to himself: "three days, where have you been? Why did you disappear without any movement? It''s very dangerous in the starry sky. I, I''m worried about you. You must have nothing to do..."


    Three days ago, the baby found that the poplar disappeared, leaving only a Dharma separated body. He did not know where he had gone. Moreover, the baby was sure that the poplar did not leave through the transmission array, thinking that something had happened to the poplar.


    This can make her anxious, these days it can be said that tea and food do not think, a force in looking for poplar.


    Although because of Jiang Nan''s reason, she seems to be on the opposite side with the poplar, but unconsciously occupied by the poplar, she has been mired in the mud, because she can not meet with the poplar, but she is watching every move of the poplar.


    Both men and women who are deeply in love are the same. Even if they can''t keep up with the people they like, they are happy just watching in the dark. The baby is probably in this state.


    The baby is not good to go face-to-face to ask Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen where he has gone, so he can only send people to look for him.


    It''s hard to wait, especially for a girl like a baby who is in a state of love where she can''t see for a day. It''s killing her to find her favorite person missing.


    Just as she was waiting impatiently, her four guards had already inspected every corner of the star and came back to report.


    , "Princess highness, we have looked for it. We have repeatedly determined that the white poplar has really disappeared without any trace. In the initial judgement, he either hid himself or left the star, and will never be caught by the dark".


    "Is that the answer you gave me? What a disappointment The baby takes back his thoughts and looks at his four guards with a cold face.


    They didn''t dare to talk, they just kept their heads down.


    Seeing this, the baby''s expression collapsed, waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s not your fault. Next, you continue to look for it, and secretly order to let all parties in the starry sky pay attention to it. As soon as you find the trace of poplar, report it to me immediately, and I''ll wait here. After all, his Dharma separation is still there, and maybe I don''t know when he will come back"


    how many babies are A guard is all over the place. Where can I see that their Royal Highness Princess has already had a love for them. Like a baby, who lived thousands of dollars but still is simple, once love a person, it is extremely terrible. It is almost desperate to regard each other as the whole of their life.


    But what can they do? They didn''t interfere in the affairs of the emperor''s family. They didn''t dare to say a word more. They could only do what they were told. When


    went on to carry out the baby''s orders, one of the guards asked, "Princess highness, is the white poplar so important?"


    Hearing this, the other three guards changed their faces and knew they were going to suffer.


    Sure enough, I saw the baby''s eyes flickering with cold light and said, "my princess''s business, when is your turn to talk more? Palm


    The other side shivered all over, without saying a word. He slapped himself in the face and tried his best. His whole face was bloody. He didn''t dare to recover with cultivation.


    When the guard hit himself in the face, the baby continued: "don''t forget your identity. When my father led the army to sweep the starry sky, you, the so-called imperial clans, who were perched on the stars outside the country, tried to unite to stop my father''s steps. What happened? Did you forget? Why, have you recovered from your recuperation over the years? How dare you ask about my business? "


    "I don''t dare. I know my guilt..." The self slapping guard begged for mercy.A cold hum, the baby waved to indicate that the other party can, immediately, the four strong Tiandi saints left to carry out the order.


    Baby did not care about their feelings, the whole heart is still concerned about poplar.


    For Princess Tianxin, it''s just the guardian of heaven''s sage realm, but if you want to change your servant, some people want to replace them!


    It is true that Tiandi and saints on Tianyuan are rare. Even Dihuang mirror can build a huge imperial dynasty, but that is just Tianyuan star, which can not represent the whole human race.


    How vast the starry sky is, human civilization does not know how ancient time and space can be traced back to. Footprints have been all over the sky for a long time. If you look at the whole human race, the territory of human king is just cannon fodder, and the mirror of the emperor of heaven can be called flooding. This is why a small barbarian star poplar can recruit tens of thousands of Dihuang mirrors Because, you know, in Tianyuan, a Dihuang mirror can build a country.


    Tianyuan emperor was born thousands of Yuan ago. Starting from Tianyuan star, he led the army to sweep the sky and suppress the human forces on the stars. What emperor and Saint did not know how much he killed to establish an invincible and majestic posture. He stood at the top of the human race at one stroke. As long as the Taoist master was not respected, Tianyuan emperor was invincible!


    All parties have guessed that the emperor Tianyuan could even break hands with the supreme level of the Taoist master. Otherwise, how could he establish an external defense line to march against the alien tribes after suppressing the whole Terran at one fell swoop? Without such strength and means, dare he?


    Undoubtedly, no one knows what emperor Tianyuan wants to do in the next big game of chess. But now the "only heaven realm" of Tianyuan emperor is old, and is about to come to the end of his life. No matter what his purpose is, he will soon come to the surface!


    Tianyuanxing is named after Tianyuan emperor, but tianyuanxing can not represent the whole human pattern. How many Dihuang mirrors are there? Looking at the whole sky, the civilization of the human race is not very impressive. In the front line of the starry sky battlefield, there is a meat grinder. I don''t know how many Dihuang mirrors die every day, and even the emperor and Saint fall from time to time!


    Tianyuan Emperor stands at the top of the whole Terran, and he has only Baobao, who has such an identity. Too many people want to curry favor with the baby. Therefore, the baby doesn''t care about the feeling of his own guard at all. He just makes him slap her in the face and doesn''t kill her even if he is kind. As long as she says something, I''m afraid many masters of the ancestral sect with ancient inheritance in the starry sky would like to Come to her and be a little guard!


    From this, we can imagine how terrible the emperor Tianyuan is. To regard Tianyuan as his title is to regard the whole starry sky as a chessboard, and he is in the center of the chessboard!


    The highest level of cultivation of the human race has the supreme level of the Taoist master, but does not the alien race? Emperor Tianyuan is still living well, which shows how deep his water is. It is not without reason to suppress the Terrans in the whole starry sky and let everyone around him.


    Baobao tries to find the real body of Baiyang here. In fact, three days ago, Baiyang decided to adjust his mind, and then he came back to the earth. It''s strange that she can find it


    The poplars who came back to the earth appeared in the magic capital. Not long ago, the poplar brought Huzi and their 5000 mountain people to the alien world.


    When he came to the void and looked at the prosperous city below, he had to sigh again at the changes of the earth, which was called a rapid change. He almost felt that he was completely out of touch with the times.


    Those who have awakened to the power of speed run takeout and express delivery. Those who have awakened to fire power have set up barbecues, awakened to open aquariums in the water system. You don''t need to take medicine to exercise to beautify and slim down. There is a special power who can help you to drain the fat and oil from your body


    In the face of such a strange city, a burst of white poplar trance.


    The heart has a feeling, subconsciously looking at a certain direction, he suddenly face strange.


    He saw a guy with yellow hair who was not mainstream at first sight. He actually demonstrated unlocking skills to a group of law enforcement officers on the spot, and warned law enforcement officers that the locks on the market must be updated, otherwise they would be the decoration when they met the people who had awakened the unlocking ability.


    "Yellow hair? I remember not long after I awakened my mind, there was a company on the earth who sent a thief to steal the formula of caohuandan wine. I was so scared that I almost broke down and then went into the Bureau. It should be this guy. I didn''t expect that he not only came out but also awakened the unlocking ability in the past few years, which was demonstrated on the spot. Is it a public dinner? "


    Heart a meal speechless, think back at the beginning of poplar is also laugh and cry, if not today to see him have completely forgotten that yellow hair thief.


    After a casual look at Bai Yang, he doesn''t pay attention to this guy. His mental radiation sweeps the whole world. He sees the kitten Qinghe. They are not in their Alpine playground, but in a hospital


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Huaxia, Yanjing first people''s hospital.


    At present, this hospital can be called the best hospital in the world!


    The medical equipment here is provided by the Kyushu consortium, and it is the most cutting-edge scientific and technological crystallization developed by the Kyushu consortium. This is the only one in the world with no semicolon.


    Just two days ago, through various channels, a group of top female doctors in the world gathered here urgently!


    It seems like a quiet day, the hospital is still crowded.


    However, most people don''t know that there are eight people around the hospital. They are watching every person in and out of the hospital.


    Today, the highest cultivation on this side of the earth is Wang Jing, but there are eight here. It can be imagined that once something happens here, it is estimated that it will turn the sky!


    There are not only eight people in the hospital, Wang Jingqiang''s men are guarding the hospital secretly, but also the plain clothes troops are all around the hospital. The snipers holding the most cutting-edge sniper guns closely monitor the surrounding activities. In every dead corner, every person entering and leaving the hospital is secretly watching


    The upper ten floors of the inpatient building of the hospital have been emptied, and a large number of fighters are stationed. Each of them has achieved no less than the martial arts master''s level, and is equipped with the most advanced individual weapons and equipment.


    The top ten floors of the whole inpatient department are solemn and dignified, and needle dropping can be heard.


    On the top floor, the operating room is still on, and the sound of women tearing heart and lung is faintly heard inside.


    Outside, Wang Qingyu, kitten, Qinghe and Bingqingyujie are all there. Bai Jianjun is waiting anxiously with a worried face. Even though he knows he can''t see the operating room, he still looks around from time to time.


    No one spoke, and even the breath was kept to a minimum, for fear that it would have an impact on it.


    The blood baby Ya Ya and the red ball are also in, two little guys did not have the usual jump off, quietly stay, appears to be very clever.


    In fact, both of them are not as good as the guards in the hospital!


    Anxious waiting has lasted more than an hour, but still no results.


    Wang Qingyu looked at Bai Jianjun, who was sweating on his forehead, and whispered, "Dad, would you like to sit down for a while?"


    Bai Jianjun could not sit still. He waved his hand and whispered, "no, no, I''m going to be a grandfather, and I''m not ready to be a grandfather."


    Bai Jianjun is almost incoherent. His excited and uneasy attitude is expressed in his words. In fact, Wang Qingyu''s mood is similar at this time.


    Xiaolan''s stomach has been tossing for many years, but the child who refuses to come out is about to be born. Can''t she be excited.


    In order to ensure the smooth birth of the child, Wang Qingyu directly wrapped the upper ten floors of the inpatient department of this hospital with a little wave of his hand two days ago. He did not disclose any real information to the outside world. He just said hello, and all parties actively cooperated with him, and more powerful people came to escort him.


    As the leader of Kyushu financial group, Wang Qingyu has such influence!


    Wang Qingyu is the only one in the world. They know that the baby of poplar is about to be born. Otherwise, it would not be such a battle. I''m afraid the whole China will be under martial law


    "What''s the matter? Why did you all come to the hospital? " A voice suddenly appeared behind several people.


    For the first time, Wang Qingyu''s eyes coagulated and turned to look at the past. All the weapons were in their hands. Bai Jianjun almost pressed the alarm to inform the outside.


    However, when they saw who the speaker was, they all put down their guard and looked happy.


    Naturally speaking, it was poplar. When he found out that Wang Qingyu and all of them were in the hospital, they all came to him at the first time. No matter how tight the defense was outside, they were useless in front of him.


    "Husband, you are coming"


    "husband"


    "young master..."


    The first time, Wang Qingyu, Qinghe, kitten, Bing qingyujie and others all gathered around the poplar, and the yingyingyingyanyan was fat and the swallow was thin.


    Bai Yang was about to greet them one by one. Bai Jianjun on the edge coughed heavily, glared and lowered his voice and said, "what''s the noise? Xiaobai, you are the same. Shut up! How old are you? You are not stable at all."


    the grandson is about to be born. At this time, most of Bai Jianjun''s grandchildren are not as big as Sun Tzu. You should stand by your son and daughter-in-law.


    Well, how old are they? They are also taught by Laozi. The white poplar shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to say anything. He asks Wang Qingyu what''s wrong with them.


    "Husband, you don''t look like that, your hands are shaking, hee hee," Wang Qingyu put a shoulder on the poplar, and whispered a smile in his ear.


    How can Baiyang not know the situation in the operating room, the heart is always excited, but, the surprise came too fast, he was a little at a loss, so he deliberately disguised his mood, pretended to know nothing.


    However, Wang Qingyu is ruthless to expose him


    With a slight cough of embarrassment, poplar whispered: "Tut, I''m not going to be a father. I''m not experienced. I''m going to upgrade. I don''t know how to face it.""Xiaobai, if you murmur there again, it will affect the smooth birth of my grandson. Do you believe me or not? Now, no matter who you are and how capable you are, stand aside. "Bai Jianjun over there glared and yelled in a low voice.


    Yes, you are the father. You are the biggest. I can''t annoy me. I don''t want to say it.


    The white poplar shrunk its neck and was completely silent.


    Qing He and they all cover their mouths and smile. It''s very rare that the poplar, who is usually in power, is trained to be like a grandson.


    Yaya and hongqiu have already occupied the shoulder of Bai Yang from left to right. Although they want to be intimate with him, they dare not act rashly in the prestige of Bai Jianjun.


    These two little guys are very clever. They know that it''s Baiyang. They can''t be provoked


    Although the mouth did not say, but poplar is in the dark voice and Wang Qingyu and their communication.


    Bai Yang asked, "why didn''t you inform me in advance about Xiao Lan''s birth? Although I''m not here, the Faxiang is still there. You told him that I knew that the world is big and the child is the oldest, and he must come back at the first time. "


    " we didn''t expect that he would be born, so we didn''t know your husband about you, for fear of disturbing you, "Wang Qingyu replied.


    Qinghe added: "husband, over the years, the little guy has been about to be born many times, but he has not been born. We thought that, just like the previous few times, we didn''t tell you"


    "yes, if there is another oolong, it won''t delay your affairs," said the cat.


    Well, poplar has nothing to say.


    Now he can see that he always takes himself as the center. Well, seeing that the little guy is about to be born, he has devoted all his heart to the child, and poplar is a little jealous


    Hum, boy, you dare to take your father''s position. I won''t beat you after you are born!


    Poplar hummed in his heart.


    I eat children''s vinegar, tut


    After some communication, Bai Yang was in no mood to speak. He kept looking at the door of the operating room. Even though he could clearly see dozens of top female doctors working around Xiaolan on the operating table in the huge operating room, he could not help.


    It''s strange that a great man can help such a thing.


    Every time I hear Xiao Lan''s heartrending scream, poplar''s heart shakes. I wish I could bear the pain.


    At this moment, poplar really felt the greatness of maternal love. During pregnancy, he was careful, for fear of bumping into each other. When the baby was born, he still had to bear great pain. This kind of sweet is just like beginning to surpass all.


    As time went by, Xiao Lan''s scream continued. The child was not born. She was so anxious that she scratched her head. She wanted to smoke a cigarette and calm down. When she saw her father''s murderous eyes, she took good care of it.


    Kittens, they are looking at the operating room nervously one by one. They are full of envy in expectation. They wish that the person suffering at this time is their own. Unfortunately, they and Baiyang have worked hard for so many years, but their stomachs are not swollen. You say that they are not angry


    The second is like a year, and the children who have not been born will be endless.


    From noon to night, from night to early morning, the next day is almost dawn, but the child does not come out.


    If it wasn''t for the medical equipment, the care of dozens of top experts in the world, and if Xiao Lan had not practiced martial arts and had excellent physique, I''m afraid that most women would not have been able to endure such a long time of torture and die.


    What Wang Qingyu did not tell Baiyang was that experts diagnosed that everything was normal, but Xiaolan''s birth canal was narrow and suggested cesarean section. However, Xiaolan refused to give birth. She said that the child born by caesarean section was congenital and that she had to work hard to have a smooth birth, so she suffered so much pain.


    No one feels bored and impatient in waiting for the birth of a child, even if he is anxious.


    The night is passing and the dawn is coming.


    At this time of black and white alternation, poplar only felt the vibration of Daogong, and suddenly a trace of consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge.


    The poplar saw that the seedlings of the world tree were shaking. Two of the five leaves actually separated from the seedlings. In a flash, one turned into pure white, the other became pure black, interwoven with each other and disappeared instantly.


    The rules of yin and yang are the rules of yin and Yang in the three thousand supreme rules. The leaves of the tree of the world have automatically become the seeds of the three thousand supreme rules of yin and Yang!


    At this moment, the poplar''s mind was greatly shaken.


    Premonition of what, poplar looked at the front of the operating room door.


    Ah Inside, Xiao Lan let out a scream of pain.


    Immediately, the operating room came to the voice of children crying, incomparably loud and clear.


    In the dark, the poplar heart raised a feeling of flesh and blood, his child was born.


    "The rule of yin and Yang, my child, is the innate holy body. In the future, I can grow into a saint without any practice." Looking at the door of the operating room, the poplar mumbles to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Born, born..."


    When the children''s wailing sounds, the kittens outside the door are relieved for the first time, and then a burst of cheers rushed to the door of the operating room.


    Eh, eh, eh


    Ah ah


    Yaya and hongqiu are shouting and jumping on the poplar shoulder. They are very happy.


    Bai Jianjun looked at the chirping kittens, and they coughed and said, "don''t make noise and noise. What can we do to scare the children? After hearing Bai Jianjun''s words, the kittens want to laugh, but they dare not smile. They also say that others are not excited and at a loss.


    Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu understand that although they can''t wait to see the little guy, they still make way for Bai Jianjun.


    You can''t compete with the old man. You know, Bai Jianjun was born, but poplar dare to cut


    In anticipation, the door of the operating room opened, and a purple haired beauty with eyes appeared in front of everyone and said, "Congratulations, you have a little Gong Ju, mother and daughter are safe, now you can go to see the lying in woman and baby, but pay attention to the maternal is very weak, don''t disturb her"


    hearing the words of the beauty, kitten Qinghe is pure and pure, and they subconsciously pursed their lips and eyes Some gloomy, carefully looked at the poplar to observe his face.


    As a traditional woman from other countries, she was at a loss when she heard that Xiao Lan gave birth to a girl. In their opinion, it was only when she gave birth to a boy that she could be regarded as a successor.


    Bai Jianjun was very observant. He immediately looked at them and said, "what''s your attitude? You don''t know how happy you are to have a little Gongju? Hum


    With a cold hum, Bai Jianjun walked into the operating room with a smile and murmured: "good girl, good girl, good obedience. If you have a stinky boy like Xiaobai, you can''t break your brain"


    "young master..."


    The kitten looks at the white poplar and is at a loss. Qinghe also has the same expression. It seems that it is their fault that Xiaolan didn''t give birth to a boy.


    Bai Yang shook his head with a smile and said, "you guys, how come you haven''t changed your mind after staying in my hometown for such a long time. Men and women are the same. What''s more, young master, what I''m looking forward to most is to have a girl, which can be regarded as a wish. Walk around and see our little baby"


    this is out of sincerity. He really likes girls, good girls, As Bai Jianjun said, obedient, if it is a boy, the future does not know how to skin.


    "Take a walk, let''s have a look at the baby, but to be quiet, don''t scare the little guy." Wang Qingyu couldn''t wait.


    When she was about to step on the door, the purple haired beauty who opened the door to pass the message curiously looked at the poplar and said, "poplar, I can''t see that you have children in a twinkling of an eye. In order to deliver the baby to your daughter-in-law, I have been very tired these days. How are you going to thank me?"


    The purple haired beauty is ye youyue, a gifted scientist who was once as famous as Wang Qingyu. Now she is the world''s top gene science magnate on this side of the earth. She actually came to deliver Xiaolan.


    "There are big red envelopes, but can you give in first?" She went into the operating room.


    It''s important for your little baby. At this moment, no matter what kind of beauty you are, you should stand aside.


    "That''s what you said. How about a few days in the lab your daughter-in-law has set up in space?" Ye youyue is not angry and takes the opportunity to ask for it.


    "Good, good, according to you" poplar head also does not return full of promise, after all, people are tired for a few days, this requirement can be fully met.


    A group of people into the operating room, the first time to slow down, for fear of disturbing the child and Xiaolan after birth.


    The operating room seems very quiet, dozens of doctors after processing Xiaolan''s follow-up work, the first time lightly left, only the baby''s loud and clear cry echoes.


    When they came to the hospital bed, they saw that Bai Jianjun was smiling and holding a baby in his arms. However, the little guy didn''t pay for it and cried louder. This really upset the old man.


    Although the daughter of Baiyang was just born, she was full of air, and she was not as wrinkled as other children at the beginning, like a little old man. Instead, she was as beautiful as a porcelain doll.


    This is my daughter.


    Looking at the baby, poplars can''t move their eyes immediately. The blood is thicker than the water, and the flesh and bones are connected. The feeling of life extension can''t be described by words.


    Only a glance, poplar knew that their children can no longer be healthy, and clean and flawless, in the eyes of poplar, the dirt between heaven and earth can not get close to her!


    She was born with the seeds of yin and Yang rules. She is a natural saint. How can the filth between heaven and earth affect her?


    Bai Jianjun is very careful to hold the baby. He is greedy and wants to hold it. Bai Jianjun stares at him and means that there is nothing wrong with you


    You can''t hold your daughter? The white poplar is immediately stupid.Well, you''re dad. You''re happy.


    Baiyang had no temper, so he came to the hospital bed, looked at the weak Xiaolan, held her hand and said, "Lanlan, it''s hard for you, thank you, really thank you"


    Xiaolan on the hospital bed took back her eyes to look at the baby, and the first time she looked at Baiyang, she shed tears and sobbed: "young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t give you a son, I''m really sorry"


    birth Boys and girls are too important for Xiaolan and her parents. She simply feels guilty when she fails to give birth to a son.


    "What nonsense, young master, I like my daughter. If you can give me a daughter, it will make me happy even more than giving birth to ten sons. Darling, you can see how lovely our baby is," Bai Yang quickly comforted.


    He doesn''t understand. How wonderful the daughter is. How can everyone want a son


    While comforting Xiaolan, Bai Yang Nianli scans her whole body, and the water system power with the rules of life acts on her. After several days of exhaustion, even the damage caused by the birth of a child has recovered.


    Finally, Xiaolan was comforted, and a group of people turned around her.


    However, Bai Jianjun, the head of the family, takes over the baby. Baiyang and others can only stare at him. If anyone wants to take the baby from him, he will try his best.


    Poplar they scratch the heart and lung ah, greedy, want to embrace.


    Little baby has been crying, it is endless, holding for a while Bai Jianjun embarrassed, he can not coax ah.


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Jianjun carefully and said: "master, that, is the baby hungry?"


    "Well, that''s right. You should feed her first..." Bai Jianjun embarrassed way, do not give up the baby to Xiaolan, not to Baiyang, they hold him is justified, but the child''s mother to feed him, he had to give up.


    When he handed the baby to Xiaolan, Bai Jianjun glared at the smirking poplar and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you go out with me? Your daughter-in-law wants to nurse her granddaughter. Are you still watching? Shame or not? "


    "I..." Baiyang is stupid. Xiaolan is my daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with her breast feeding?


    "You what, you, go out with me." Bai Jianjun does not reason with Bai Yang at all. He turns to the door and his daughter-in-law sucks. He can''t watch.


    Baiyang is speechless. What''s the matter? I don''t want me to be close to my daughter. What kind of mentality do you have.


    Muttering and muttering, Baiyang still listened to his father''s words and went outside the door.


    As soon as they left, the kittens in the room were happy. They were very rare around the baby.


    I guess the little guy is really hungry. He stopped crying as soon as he had milk


    When he came to the door, Bai Jianjun didn''t sit or stand. He kept muttering that I was a grandfather, but he couldn''t be happy.


    "I''m still a father," says Bai Yang, who typically doesn''t want his father alone.


    "That''s my granddaughter, you''re so happy"


    "that''s my daughter, I''m not happy about Mao?"


    Hey, father and son are choked. Fortunately, there is no outsider, or I can''t help laughing.


    Looking at his father''s heartfelt smile, Bai Yang was extremely satisfied. Since his mother''s accident, they were so happy for the first time.


    After choking with Baiyang, Bai Jianjun suddenly lost interest and took out his mobile phone a little bit.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?" Bai Yang asked curiously.


    "What else can I do? I have to give my good granddaughter a good name when I look for the software on the Internet," said Bai Jianjun without raising his head.


    Poplar a Leng, is also ha, it is time to give her daughter a name.


    As a result, his father and son took out a mobile phone, where to make trouble, from time to time to discuss docking, from time to time tit for tat, on the name of the matter.


    "How about the letter of poetry?" Bai Jianjun said.


    "Pull it down. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand poem letters in the world. It''s too popular. I think it''s better to call Ziyan" Baiyang replied.


    "Bah, what kind of name are you? I think it''s good. It''s called Yunxi "


    " come on, it''s better to call it blue moon "


    " no, no, I can''t, I''ll find something satisfactory... "


    In order to give the baby a name, Baiyang and his son are almost in a daze. No one can convince anyone. Inside, Xiaolan feeds the baby and the kitten comes out to inform them, but there is no conclusion.


    Back in the room, in front of the girls, a light curtain appeared with a wave of poplar''s hand, which listed the names of thousands of girls. He asked, "let''s discuss, and see which name is suitable for our little baby?"


    Bai Jianjun said: "we can see clearly, we must find a satisfied one"


    hearing the names, the women came to be interested and discussed with more than 1000 names.


    Eyes a bright, while the crowd is attracted, poplar quietly came to the bedside, and Xiaolan after winking, finally is to hold his baby girl.


    Carefully holding little, poplar is more careful than holding a rare treasure, that nose, that small face, that eye, how to see how beautiful.This is my little baby, the most precious treasure in the world, no one!


    Strange to say, the little guy had been full of breast milk has fallen asleep, but the poplar so a hug, actually wake up.


    The little guy''s beautiful big eyes looked at the poplar, blinked, four eyes relative, and then actually giggled.


    Flesh and blood, poplar gazed at the baby''s face and said to himself: "in spite of his collapse, this is my child, I will not go anywhere, I will grow up with you, I will accompany you to grow up, you will accompany me to grow old..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    With the help of the water system power of Populus alba which contains the blessing of life rules, Xiaolan''s postpartum recovery is not a problem at all. The party left the hospital on the same day.


    After they left, the covert martial law outside the hospital was lifted.


    In the past few days, there are eight people outside the hospital who are in the dark. Countless people all over the world are guessing what happened in the hospital. However, there are different opinions, but there is no real answer.


    The birth of their own children, there is no need to make everyone know, poplar did not publicize.


    After leaving the hospital, the poplars returned to the seaside villa in Mordor, which he had bought for the first time with a total of 2 billion yuan. She was the darling of the whole family. Everyone was around her. It was really in the palm of my hand that I was afraid of falling, and I was afraid of melting in my mouth.


    Xiaogongju of the Baiyang family is worthy of the name of xiaogongju. No one can match the strength of his father Baiyang on this side of the earth. Auntie Wang Qingyu is in charge of the world''s largest financial group. His identity can be said to be priceless!


    To be honest, Bai Yang really loves his daughter in his bones. Since the moment when the little guy was born, he has put almost all his energy into the little guy. He has lost all his energy on the little guy. He has lost all his energy on the little guy.


    Whenever there is a chance, Bai Yang holds the little guy in his arms and refuses to give up. He bathes her in person and changes her diapers. If it wasn''t for Baiyang who doesn''t have milk, Xiaolan will have nothing to do with the nursing work


    In Bai Yang''s own words, I can be regarded as a full-time father.


    Wang Qingyu and others like him are not satisfied with his style. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a daughter-in-law, right?


    Being beaten down for many times, poplar speechless response, they said: "also say me, which one of you don''t take the little guy as a baby? If I''m not positive, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to get close to my daughter. I''ll be easy


    The girls are speechless about this. The little guy is so cute. Who is willing to let go when he gets a chance?


    The ordinary and warm life of poplars is just like this. Happiness comes too suddenly. As long as he looks at the little guy, he seems to have drunk ten thousand catties of wild honey. He is very happy in his heart.


    However, the only thing that bothers Baiyang is that after dozens of discussions, a large family of people still fail to reach an agreement on what name to give the little guy. For this reason, Baiyang is very troubled.


    For five days, the name problem still could not be implemented. Bai Yang simply slapped his head and thought of a way that everyone could accept, that is, let the little guy draw his own name.


    Hundreds of favorite names are written on the small cards. The little guy grabs them by himself and catches which one is which.


    For Poplar''s proposal, we can think about it. After all, it''s no way to get entangled in this way.


    "Little baby, you must catch a beautiful name, which is related to your life."


    "darling, if you see that name, you LAN, how nice it sounds, just choose that one"


    "don''t listen to them, choose this one, Zi Ning, you''ll be a pretty girl..."


    When the little baby draws the name, a group of people around the baby chatter ceaselessly, all like the baby can grasp their favorite name.


    On a big soft bed, the little ones babble, wriggle in hundreds of names, and are reluctant to start, which can make the poplars worried.


    "Don''t make any noise. The little guy will make his own decisions. You will affect her judgment." as the head of the family, Bai Jianjun stood up to speak, so all of them shut up.


    But, all of a sudden, the people around were quiet, and the little guy cried with a cry.


    This also got, immediately a group of people is a jifeigoutiao.


    Finally coax the little guy, sharp eyed poplar found that she subconsciously grabbed a small card with a name when she cried.


    "Baby has a name. Look what it is," he yelled.


    At this time, the little guy is in Xiaolan''s hand. When Xiaolan takes down the card in Xiaolan''s hand and unfolds it, the words "Feifei" are written on it.


    "Feifei? Bai Feifei, that''s a good name. "Wang Qingyu immediately nodded.


    The name is Xiaobao''s own catch, the little guy is now in a detached position at home, no one dares to refute, so her name is so determined, called Bai Feifei.


    "Our little baby has a name, it''s called Feifei, baifeifei." Baiyang looks at the little guy in Xiaolan''s arms. He is so happy that his nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes. He wants to take the opportunity to come and hug him, but he is pushed away by Wang Qingyu and his ruthless.


    Poor poplar, looking at the baby girl Bai Feifei who is close at hand, seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world. The matter that poplar has children has spread out unconsciously.


    Good guy, this is amazing. Every day, people from all over the world come to visit xiaogongju in the name of visiting. After all, they come with good intentions, so it''s hard to refuse, which makes poplar very tired.


    Can''t help, finally poplar can only take a family to move to live in a place to be considered to have stopped.


    Xiaofeifei full moon day, Baiyang originally just wanted to get together with several good people, but ghost knew how the news was delivered. Countless people tried their best to come here without disturbing them. They left a gift and brushed a wave of existence in front of the poplar and left.That''s it. Boy, after a wave of full moon wine, xiaofeifei received a red envelope of nearly 18 billion Chinese dollars in cash, not counting many precious items.


    So many people like to make wine for Mao. It''s just getting rich


    After the excitement, no one did not know how to disturb them again, but the day was quiet down.


    On the second day of xiaofeifei''s full moon wine, Baiyang takes her and her family to Zhen Guoping''s grave.


    Although it''s just an empty grave, Bai Yang still kneels down with Xiao Feifei and stares at her mother''s picture on the tombstone. Baiyang says, "Mom, can you see this is my daughter Feifei, your granddaughter, how lovely she is"


    "Mom, my son has grown up, has his own family, and has his own daughter. He lives a happy life, mom Let''s rest in peace... "


    When Bai Yang talks, Wang Qingyu and Wang Qingyu kneel quietly behind him, looking at his back and eyes turning red. They can especially feel the mood of Baiyang at this time. They have a lovely daughter, but they can''t share it with their mother. Zhen Guoping should have enjoyed the happiness of her family, but now it''s just a cold photo with a smile, which can''t be described by words.


    Speaking from his own heart, Bai Yang held the little guy up to Zhen Guoping''s photo and said, "come on, Feifei, this is grandma. Call grandma quickly. Grandma likes to hear you call her like this. Can you call her a voice?"


    Little guy just full moon, can''t speak at all, but still give face to babble two times.


    Bai Yang''s tears suddenly fell. Looking at Zhen Guoping''s picture, she choked: "Mom, did you hear that Feifei is calling your grandmother, she called you, your granddaughter called you..."


    Hearing the suppressed words of Bai Yang and looking at his shaking back, Wang Qingyu and others covered their mouths with death and did not let themselves cry out.


    At this time, the poplar is just like a helpless child. She wants to get her mother''s response, but Zhen Guoping''s photo smile is still unable to answer.


    Bai Jianjun stood on the edge, turned his head and looked up at the sky. He couldn''t help his tears any more


    With a small fly to worship his mother, poplar''s days return to calm, put aside everything when a full-time father.


    The little guy is born holy body, and he will grow up to be a saint without practice in the future, but he doesn''t behave too different from ordinary people.


    It took five months to learn to climb on the ground, one year old to walk unsteadily, and one and a half years old to begin to say some simple words.


    Because of the fact that poplar is always with the little guy all the time, under the instigation of poplar, the little guy first learned to say the word "Dad".


    Although she said the father sounds like Baba, but still let poplar happy to find north.


    "Call dad" poplar one hand holding the little guy, the other hand the fluffy red ball held high temptation way.


    The little guy stretched out his chubby little hand and said in a waxy voice, "Baba, Baba..."


    Since xiaofeifei began to contact the world, it has become a toy of xiaofeifei. What makes it helpless is that every time it falls into xiaofeifei''s hand, it will be gnawed by the other party''s saliva


    After receiving her daughter''s affectionate address, Bai Yang handed her the red ball and turned to Qinghe on the side and said, "you hear me, Feifei calls me dad again"


    "husband, you cheat, you use the red ball to bewitch Feifei every time." Qinghe doesn''t depend on him.


    "That has the ability, you also take the thing to bewitch her" Bai Yang hey smiles and starts to play with his daughter again.


    Xiaofeifei is the first to speak, the first time to learn to climb, learn to walk, poplar has always been with her side, just as xiaofeifei was born on the day Baiyang promised, poplar accompanied her to grow up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, poplar has been on the earth for three years. Xiaofeifei is also three years old. She can speak normally and run around the yard. Hongqiu and Yaya have become her best playmates and are also responsible for protecting her safety.


    For three years, Baiyang put down everything, as if forgetting the alien world, forgetting the cultivation, and devoted himself to his daughter.


    The little guy looks like a porcelain doll. Anyone who sees it will exclaim. It''s so cute. If poplar carries it out, it''s terrible to turn back.


    In order to let the little guy have a complete childhood, Baiyang thinks and decides to seal her sea of knowledge. Although this does not stop the growth of the seeds of her knowledge of yin and Yang in the sea, it can let the little guy live in the state of ordinary people.


    After three years of father''s life, poplar learned how to cook and wash clothes, how to tell stories, how to change diapers, and all the skills of being a qualified father.


    On that day, the white poplar with three-year-old Feifei was sitting on the top of Mount Everest, watching the stars all over the sky and telling her stories about stars.


    After hearing this, xiaofeifei looked up at the poplar''s eyes and asked, "Dad, can you sing little stars?"


    "Yes, Feifei, listen, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle Bai Yang hugs her daughter tightly and opens her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Time is like sand between the fingers. The tighter you grasp it, the faster it will run away.


    For poplar, xiaofeifei was born in a trance yesterday, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was at the age of school.


    Children''s time passes very slowly, always want to grow up quickly, but the adult''s time passes very fast, as if happened in yesterday''s thing has already passed for a long time.


    People always lament that time is not enough. It would be nice if we could slow down.


    Baiyang is very glad that he did not miss Feifei''s childhood, accompany her to say the first word, accompany her to take the first step, accompany her to eat the first meal, now, he wants to compensate her for her first visit to school.


    Xiaofeifei dressed up very beautiful today, white princess skirt, small shoes, head also wearing a big bow, lovely to anyone want to hold in the palm of the hand care.


    At one time, Baiyang was very worried. Almost all the people in his little Gongju almost fell in love with God. He never restricted the delicious food and drink. He was afraid that she would become disabled. However, it has been proved that Baiyang wants more.


    Xiaogongju is not fat. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is. Now she is just a little fairy who has fallen into the world. The place she walks through must be bright and beautiful.


    "Dad, am I going to school today? Do you know a lot of children? " Xiaofeifei, with his schoolbag on his back, looks at the poplar and asks.


    Looking at his lovely daughter, Bai Yang didn''t answer. He turned and looked at Wang Qingyu and others on the edge of the house and said, "or don''t you go to school today? If I''ve never been used to flying around for a year or two, what can I do if I don''t get used to flying around


    Because xiaofeifei is going to school today, his family takes it as a top priority. Wang Qingyu leaves everything behind and comes back.


    At this time, hearing Bai Yang''s words, a group of people are all a pair of you defeated expression, even Bai Jianjun can''t help but roll his eyes.


    Wang Qingyu looked at the white poplar speechless and said, "husband, when are you going to go? You see, Feifei should go to kindergarten when he is three years old. If you can''t give up, you can''t go. You still can''t give up when you are four years old, and even more reluctant when you are five years old Now they are almost seven years old. Their children are all in grade one. Is it OK? Our family Feifei has never been to kindergarten. If you go on like this, Feifei may not be able to go to school in this lifetime "


    Bai Yang is extremely embarrassed. Even if she can''t see it in a flash, she is flustered. OK, what should I do if I go to school?


    When it comes to taking off and flying to school, the whole family is full of laughter and laughter, because poplar is reluctant to part with it. Every year, Feifei is in the first grade, but he has never set foot in kindergarten


    "Feifei, are you really going to school? I think you can wait two years before you go. "Bai Yang asked xiaofeifei, hoping that his baby girl would stand on his side.


    "Dad, I want to go to school, I want to know new friends, song Xiaobao younger brother is always laughing at me, he is not my age, have been in school for several years," xiaofeifei said.


    Song Xiaobao is the son of song Yidao. He is five years old. Because of his good relationship with poplar, the two families often walk around. Therefore, song Xiaobao is one of the few small playmates of xiaofeifei.


    That son of a bitch even abets my daughter to beat him another day when his father doesn''t pay attention!


    Bai Yang thought hard in his heart. It seems that Xiao Feifei can''t go to school today. He doesn''t see the whole family eyeing him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Feifei is seven years old. How time flies.


    Looking back on these years, Bai Yang''s mind is in a trance. Song and his wife have found true love again, and they have a son. They are all five years old. At the beginning, Tang sixteen and others have already established a family and business. Even ye youyue, who gave birth to xiaofeifei seven years ago, has already married a wife


    The only thing that makes Bai Yang puzzled is that he has cut off his love relationship with Su Xishui, but he is still single and seems to have become a Madman of cultivation. Not long ago, he set foot in the realm of human king and began to drive a new generation of spaceships to explore the starry sky


    Over the years, no matter how hard the poplars try, they just don''t see the kittens. The whole family has been guarding Xiaofei for a long time. This not only proves that the higher the level of life, the less likely it is to have offspring, but also that the whole family loves Xiaofei more.


    "Shall we go now, young master?" The kitten interrupted the poplar''s thoughts.


    In response, Bai Yang shook his head, picked up xiaofeifei and went to the door and said, "let''s go, let''s take our little public school to school"


    "well, Dad''s the best. Feifei can finally go to school." the little guy hugged Baiyang''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Looking at his clever daughter, Bai Yang is still reluctant to give up. If the baby daughter is learning to be bullied, he is afraid that he will not kill him?


    It is said that Bai Yang was ready to kill people from the moment his daughter was born, although he should not be bullied


    On the spot, when they came to the ninetieth generation of floating cars, they saw a long line of empty pedestrians.


    The new generation of floating cars is developed by the Kyushu financial group. The current price of each vehicle is 200 million Chinese dollars. At this time, 99 cars have been parked, and each one has four martial arts masters and one strong master.Xiaolan looked at the poplar and asked, "young master, what does this mean?"


    Of course, Baiyang said: "send us to school, don''t you want to show off? At first, I wanted to make some dragons. I couldn''t fit them in the downtown area. I had to do this to my father-in-law. "


    when I heard the words of Bai Yang, the kittens were shocked on the spot. Together with xiaofeifei, they just went to the primary school. What do you want to do in such a big battle?


    Now, one of the directors of the Earth Alliance is not one tenth of this?


    "No, my husband. What do you mean by the man in the car?" Wang Qingyu asked foolishly.


    "They are all my bodyguards for Feifei, who are in charge of her safety at school. They have arranged for ten people, Wang Jing, and I will take charge of it myself," he explained


    After listening to Bai Yang''s explanation, everyone almost vomited blood, and his face was completely defeated by you. Just last school, did you?


    What Baiyang didn''t say was that if he didn''t look at the king''s realm, which is the highest cultivation in the earth, he would like to get a group of guards from the emperor''s mirror


    "Husband, you want Feifei to have a normal childhood. Is it really appropriate for you to do this? Think about it, Feifei standing beside a group of bodyguards, how big is the heart of the child to dare to approach her? Can the teacher still attend class? I guess I''ll have to get on my knees? "


    "Yes, husband, if Feifei goes to school, it''s better not to expose her identity. We just need to send someone to protect her secretly, otherwise she will really have no friends"


    "smelly boy, I can''t see it anymore. Let them disappear quickly. Are you a father like this? Protection belongs to protection. You''ve already lost your brain. "In the end, even Bai Jianjun couldn''t see it anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody you say me a word, finally the poplar helplessly eliminated the ostentation, I this is not for the daughter good?


    Xiao Feifei hugs the neck of poplar and giggles. He is very happy to see his father make a fool of himself.


    Finally, the family took a not very impressive business car to fly to school.


    The school is a well-known primary school in the top ten in China, but it is not a so-called aristocratic school, and there is no faculty.


    Although the school does not know the real situation of the poplar family, but because of the agreement in advance, there is a teacher at the door.


    When I saw a little girl in primary school, I was so disappointed that I was so spoiled by my aunt


    "Are you xiaofeifei? Oh, I''m so cute. My girl''s heart is almost sprouting. "When I saw the poplars getting off the bus, a beautiful teacher in her twenties came up and said," I can''t move my eyes when I see xiaofeifei. ".


    "Please," said Xiao Yang Fei.


    Miss Liu nodded her head and said, "it should be"


    after a series of greetings, Miss Liu looked at Baiyang apologetically and said, "parents, we understand your feelings as teachers. It''s normal for children to step into school for the first time. However, you can''t go in. After all, children should learn to be independent. Stepping into school and leaving their parents are just The first step, what do you think? "


    They are going to send xiaofeifei to the class, but they are rejected.


    "Understand and understand" Bai Yang said with a smile, but holding Xiaofei still refused to let go, as if a release of his baby daughter would fly.


    Although Liu couldn''t laugh or cry, she understood that every parent who sent their children to school was almost the same.


    "Husband, Feifei should enter the school, we are also very reluctant to give up, but she always want to go out of this step." Wang Qingyu in the poplar edge speechless way, you hold xiaofeifei so dead is to show people a joke?


    Bai Yang smiles awkwardly. He puts xiaofeifei on the ground and hands it to Mr. Liu. He says, "please, teacher"


    "no problem, our school has a strong faculty and security measures are in place, so parents should be assured that" Teacher Liu repeatedly assured.


    Then, the poplar squatted down to small Feifei and said, "Feifei, I''m going to enter the school soon. You must listen to the teacher''s words, do you know?"


    "Yes, I know, Dad." xiaofeifei nodded.


    Then, Mr. Liu took xiaofeifei''s hand to the school gate.


    Left the poplar, xiaofeifei immediately turned around, looking at his father more and more far away.


    Then, her eyes red, tears Shua shed out, broke away from the teacher''s hand, cried and ran back to say: "Dad, Dad, I''m afraid, Dad, I don''t want to leave you..."


    Baiyang''s eyes were red, and his baby cried, which almost killed him. He immediately hugged her daughter and comforted him: "baby doesn''t cry, dad doesn''t leave you, dad is always there, dad is your patron saint"


    "well, dad is the best." xiaofeifei smiles happily. In his arms, she feels secure.


    But, finally, the children still have to go to school. After making countless promises, xiaofeifei walked into the campus with tears in his eyes.No one knows that the hairy ornament on Princess xiaofeifei''s skirt is a red ball that can swallow people without hiccups. The lovely doll pattern on her dress is blood baby girl. For the safety of her baby girl, Baiyang also takes great pains


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Husband, Feifei just went to school, and came back in the afternoon." Wang Qingyu looked at the white poplar that a pair of life and death, wish to follow in the appearance of speechless way.


    Br >


    to be honest, I have never been jealous of Xiaoyu for a long time.


    Looking at the school gate, Qinghe said with some melancholy: "Feifei will grow up one day, and there will be boys who I like, and will leave their parents. My husband, you should give her more freedom and space"


    hearing this, Bai Yang''s thoughts are inexplicably agitated, shaking his head as if he is not high in his worries and says: "I know"


    he knows all the truth, but let''s think about it When he took care of the cabbage carefully for decades, I didn''t know which day in the future he would be poached by some stinky boy. Suddenly, poplar had an impulse to kill people


    Now it''s too early to say that. Bai Jianjun, as a person who came by, stood up and pointed at the poplar nose, which was not good for airway: "I don''t say you, stinky boy. You see what you''ve done all these years, and you''ve been around Xiaofei all day. I didn''t say it before. Now that you''re in school, you can''t do this again. Listen to me. Feifei will be OK. You should do it My own business "


    " I have nothing to do. What else can I do if I don''t go around my daughter? " Bai Yang looks at Bai Jian''s military uniform selling foolishly.


    Bai Jianjun was not happy on the spot, and glared: "I care what you do. In a word, what should I do? In short, I can''t fly around all the time. If it goes on like this, you will be ruined."


    is it wrong for me to turn around my daughter?


    Bai Yang''s whole body was not well, but his father said, he had to listen, speechless: "OK, OK, listen to you, I''ll find something to do later"


    "it''s not too much." Bai Jianjun was satisfied when he heard Bai Yang''s reply.


    However, he was humming in his mind, smelly boy, he has been occupying the status of Feifei father and always occupying his granddaughter. This is good. I''ll drive you away. My granddaughter can''t be closer to me


    After repeatedly confirming that xiaofeifei would not be in any danger at school, the whole family of Baiyang went back. Bai Jianjun volunteered to pick up xiaofeifei in the afternoon. Baiyang wanted to pick up xiaofeifei. Bai Jianjun said that he had already got rid of me and lost his temper.


    However, before leaving, Baiyang has left a Dharma to separate himself from him secretly. Any factors that dare to do harm to his daughter will bear the anger from Baiyang!


    Back home, because of the lack of xiaofeifei, the baby''s pimple factor, the family''s mood is not very high, suddenly feel empty, very uncomfortable.


    They are all adults and know how to adjust their emotions. Wang Qingyu says that his company still has a lot of things to deal with. In the afternoon, she comes back to cook for xiaofeifei and then leaves. Kitten Qinghe simply goes to practice. In the end, Bai Yang and Bai Jianjun stare at each other.


    "What am I doing? Don''t go and do your business Bai Jianjun has no good airway for poplar.


    Bai Yang raised his hands and surrendered and said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you"


    after that, Baiyang disappeared in a blink of an eye, but he didn''t dare to argue with his father. Once he got angry, he still had to stand at attention and bow his head.


    When Bai Yang left, Bai Jianjun immediately grinned and ran to the kitchen to find a basket. He went to the food market and wondered what dishes to make for her granddaughter before she came back


    Being driven out of the house, poplar suddenly did not know where to go. Before all day around her daughter, this suddenly lost its direction.


    What can I do?


    It''s not interesting. Besides, there are so many law enforcement officers all over the world who eat dry food, and they can''t rob their jobs. No, nowadays, the combination of cultivation civilization and scientific and technological civilization on this side of the earth has gone out of a unique development road. Baiyang has no chance to add bricks and tiles.


    As for people''s cultivation, at present, the king''s realm on this side of the earth has come to an end, and the poplars can''t play a big role. After all, the energy needed to produce a Dihuang mirror or a true God''s realm is too large. One or two of them are good. Baiyang has no choice but to let it develop. Maybe with the exploration and development of the stars in the future, there will be new things We have to break the shackles.


    However, Baiyang also knows that the upper limit of cultivation of the future earth civilization may break the shackles of the realm of man and king, and it will stop at most in the realm of Dihuang. It is estimated that the cultivation to death will be like that. After all, there is no condition in the world for stars from other countries to get Qi and wash away their lives.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang thinks that he thinks too much. Maybe in the future, mankind will discover other ethnic civilizations by exploring the starry sky. Once civilizations collide, perhaps the problem of the upper limit of human cultivation will be solved.


    The universe is big!


    So the question goes back to the origin. What should Bai do next?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang decided to find someone to pass the time. He took out his mobile phone and called song Yidao. After the call was connected, Bai Yang asked, "what are you doing? Do you have time? Come out for a drink? "


    "Laobai, I don''t have time now. I''m beating my child." Song Yi seems to be gnashing his teeth and returning.Baiyang was shocked and asked, "what''s the situation? Can I help you? "


    What child is so cow, need Song Yi to hand in person?


    "It''s not my smelly boy song Xiaobao. He''s only five years old. The kindergarten has learned to pick on other girls'' skirts. It''s OK. I won''t kill him," said Song Yi angrily.


    Silence for a second, Baiyang said: "old song, later let your son away from my daughter, or I will beat you together!"


    "He dares, must, first like this, I continue to beat, do not change his bad temper later don''t want to go out" there song a second understand, returned a hang up call.


    Baiyang faintly heard that song Xiaobao''s desperate cry came from the other end of the phone


    Poor baby.


    Now bear kids Bai Yang shakes his head and turns to make the next call to harass him. However, all of them are busy in the circle, and none of them has time to pay attention to him.


    In this regard, poplar sighs, are adults, not as young as so idle all day long egg pain.


    Put away the mobile phone, poplar feel no need to call other people, think about it, he soared to the sky, fly to the depths of the stars.


    Over the years, Baiyang has put all his mind on xiaofeifei. He has put aside all his worries, and quietly adjusted his mind to the best. It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s try to impact the saint''s realm!


    He has three golden summoning orders. Over the years, with the development of the iron and blood city in the alien world, he has been constantly providing him with military power. Not only has the fourth commandment order been filled, but even the fifth one is approaching the critical point. In these two days, the fifth call order will be completely turned into gold!


    There are five golden summoning orders, which contain a torrent of Qi. Bai Yang thinks that he should be stable when he strikes the sage realm.


    Deep into the starry sky, poplars directly left the solar system, and then went deep into the unknown number of miles, and then found a huge piece of celestial debris and stopped.


    He didn''t know whether his impact on the sage realm would cause great disturbance, so he had better stay away from the earth. In case of too much disturbance, it would be embarrassing to finish the earth.


    The deeper you understand the rules, the more powerful the rules will be. When you fully understand a certain rule, you will reach the critical point of the true spirit realm. You can try to strike a higher level under the premise of having the golden calling order.


    Over the years, although poplar flies around Xiaofei every day, he does not forget his own cultivation. However, all the rules he understands are 3000 supreme rules. Even with the blessing of many factors, he has only realized about one tenth of the deepest rule of destruction


    Originally, this was not enough for him to have the qualification to challenge the sage realm. However, through continuous understanding over the years, he found that the Qi Movement contained in the call order can help him to practice. This is undoubtedly a shortcut, and it also helps him to understand why there are so many Dihuang mirrors in foreign battlefields.


    In other words, why can''t so many dynasties on Tianyuan star come out with a Dihuang mirror for thousands of years, but there are so many foreign battlefields. The reason is that there are military merits and Qi to do something strange.


    "Three thousand supreme rule, even if it''s just one rule, I''m afraid I can''t understand it completely in my life if I want to understand it myself. It''s good that there''s such a cheating device as military meritorious power. A golden calling order can make the emperor''s territory impact the emperor''s territory. Can''t I understand the rules too much by consuming a golden calling order? There are four more. It should be enough to shock the sage realm! "


    In his mind, Bai Yang immediately took action. What he first understood was the rule of destruction, and now he has the deepest understanding. Therefore, he decided to promote the realm of saints through the rule of destruction.


    Sitting in the dark starry sky, baiyangkou recites Taoist Scriptures, and consciousness soon enters the misty world.


    Because the time here is still, Bai Yang doesn''t want to go out of the house once and her daughter will grow up


    With the poplar into the misty world, there are also merit Golden Lotus. The flame of merit and virtue on the Golden Lotus burns, dispels the fog, lights up the way for poplar, and the familiar ones come to the place of destruction rules.


    Every time I witness the destruction rule that seems to run through the long river and fill the universe, poplars will be shocked once. It is the road of the rules of heaven and earth, and the individual is too small in front of it.


    Take out a golden calling order from the golden lotus of merit and virtue. The poplar stares at it for a moment, and then crushes it easily.


    The purpose of integrating the call order into the impact state of one''s own body is not to integrate the call order itself, but to integrate the internal military meritorious energy.


    A call order that does not turn gold is almost indestructible, but when it turns gold, it is as fragile as glass.


    When the summoning order is crushed by the poplar, a golden mist gushes out. It looks like a ball the size of a palm, but it contains an indescribable power.


    Open your mouth slightly, and the white poplar swallows the visible military power into the mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    A golden recruitment order contains 10 billion military achievements and Qi, which is a lot, but in fact, it is only a small group.


    When this regiment of martial arts and Qi enters, it instantly merges into the poplars and disappears.


    At this moment, the feeling of poplars is very wonderful, as if they incarnate the son of God and are favored by heaven and earth. The whole world is centered on itself!


    He even had an illusion that if he was walking in the real world, he would trip over the treasure when he went out. Picking up a piece of paper by the roadside is probably a secret of cultivation


    This is the feeling of Qi Yun plus body, all of which are serving themselves, just like playing a game and rushing to the level 99 VIP!


    With a feeling in his heart, Bai Yang understands why he flushes his life with Qi, and is expected to step into the realm of heaven emperor and sage. It is like walking in front of a mountain, and there is no road ahead. However, with the help of the heaven and earth, the mountain splits automatically and a smooth road appears in front of you.


    Knowing this, poplar knows that this feeling is very rare. It consumes Qi all the time. Once the 10 billion Qi transportation is exhausted, it will return to normal state.


    Without hesitation, he looked up at the destruction rule that seemed to run through the universe.


    Before that, the destruction rule in the eyes of poplar is mysterious and vast, full of a great power to frighten the soul. If you want to understand it, you must bear great pressure and spend your mind to understand the truth it contains.


    At this time, however, the pressure of destruction disappeared, no longer mysterious and complex, and it seemed simple and clear at a glance.


    If the destruction rule is compared to a complex mathematical problem, before this, poplar needs to go through complex calculation according to this problem to get the answer, and the answer is a symbol of destruction, but at this time, the answer to the whole mathematical problem is in front of him!


    The rule of destruction is composed of countless runes. Each rune is different. Each Rune explains the way of destruction. Finally, all rule runes constitute a complete destruction rule.


    Now, poplars see the essence of the destruction rule at a glance, so you don''t have to take the trouble to understand it.


    Every time he saw the essence of his spirit, Yang didn''t even need to see the essence of his spirit!


    At this moment, in the world of poplar, it seems that the rule of destruction comes directly, and then collapses into Rune seeds that he can understand. Then these seeds integrate into his world and become a part of him. Then these seeds interweave together and gradually improve towards the real destruction rules!


    The speed of this practice is too fast and terrible. It seems that after a moment, the destruction rules realized by Bai Yang exceed the sum of his previous comprehension, and they are increasing at a terrible speed!


    Before, poplar only understood about 10% of the destruction rule. After a few breaths, it increased to 15%, then 20%, 25%, and then 30%


    And then, and then no more.


    In a trance, the pressure brought by the rule of destruction came back again, and it was still so mysterious and difficult to understand.


    "Is this the air transport exhausted?" With a blink of an eye, poplar probably understood the reason.


    When the Qi was exhausted, he got out of the state of heaven and earth and returned to normal.


    However, at this time, the poplar tangled up. A golden call order, which was full of 10 billion Qi, was a great force that could make a Dihuang mirror step on the level of emperor of heaven. It only increased his understanding of the rule of destruction by 20%!


    As one of the three thousand supreme rules, the destruction rule is too abstruse and difficult to understand. Naturally, it will consume a lot of money. A calling order is not enough for him to fully understand.


    If he understands the rule of hair size, I''m afraid that the martial arts and qi movement in a recruitment order can not only make him fully understand it, but also set foot on the holy throne, but not here.


    Fortunately, he still has four summoning orders. If each of them can increase the understanding of the destruction rule by 20%, he can completely understand the destruction rule.


    But in this way, what does he take to wash away his life style and promote him to the realm of saints?


    If you attack the throne with the rule of destruction, you need five golden summonses just to understand. If you use your butt to step into the realm of saints, you will only consume more summoning orders.


    What''s going on?


    It''s extremely painful. Baiyang thinks for a moment that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Take care of him, first of all, thoroughly understand the rules of destruction. After all, he has a deep understanding, and his own strength is also extremely obvious.


    Gently exhaled a breath, the poplar took out the second calling order, crushed and swallowed the inner air transport gold light, the feeling of God''s favor returned.


    The second summoning order increased his understanding of the rules of destruction to 50%, then the third to 70%, and the fourth to 90%.


    It''s still 10 percent short. The last call order is still in the hands of poplar, and this call order has not yet turned into gold.


    At the time when the poplar tangled with each other, I didn''t know if there was a military merit recorded in the other side of the world, and the call order turned into gold."What a coincidence?"


    The heart is strange, poplar or no hesitation will be crushed, swallow the inside of the air transport golden light.


    And then that feeling comes back, and the rest of the rule of destruction is quickly understood.


    91, 92 percent 99 one hundred percent!


    Boom!


    When Bai Yang thoroughly understood the rule of destruction, he seemed to hear the voice of the earth breaking from his own world.


    When the mind sinks into the world, the poplar sees that the seeds of the endless destruction rule emerge from the void, and then interweave with each other, finally putting the complete destruction rule into its own world.


    The huge and vast rules of destruction stand in the sky and then disappear quietly.


    Baiyang immediately felt that his world was at least ten times more stable than before, and it was full of terrible destructive power. He even felt that if a strong man who had no fruit position in his body and had just entered the realm of the emperor of heaven, if he fell into his own world, he could kill him with an idea!


    "The complete destruction rule, the three thousand supreme rule, is so terrible After a careful experience of poplar heart shock.


    In the misty world, poplar''s subconscious took a deep breath and looked at the real destruction rules ahead. At this moment, he deeply realized the horror of the destruction rules.


    To put it bluntly, even if the rule of destruction that I have understood has been revealed, it is only the projection of the real destruction rule. I''m afraid its power is less than one tenth of the true destruction rule!


    "Rules, that is the real power of heaven and earth, is a part of heaven and earth, eternal existence, now I am still in the stage of relying on his power, just like stepping into the realm of saints, can be regarded as the real power of trying to control the rules. At that time, the situation will be different!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Yang understood that the true state of God is only to understand the rules and gain the power of the rules. Even if he has fully understood the rules of destruction, he is only relying on the power of a rule.


    "Step on the throne, use your own rules to integrate into the real rules, and turn them into a part of yourself. The more you integrate them, the stronger the power of the rules you master."


    The state of sage seems to be similar to that of the ancient Chinese legend of combining the body with the Tao?


    Unfortunately, at this time, Baiyang''s military strength was not enough to try to integrate the real power of rules.


    The speed of thinking is very fast, it is almost the destruction of the rules, and the moment when the poplar completely understands the rules, he thinks of so many messy things.


    But then the white poplar reacts that he has fully understood the rule of destruction, and has no hope of promotion to the realm of saints. Isn''t it said that the rest of his fortune is wasted?


    This can''t be done. The poplar is in a hurry, and immediately leaves the place where the destruction rule is and rushes to the place where the purification rule is located.


    Quick, quick


    In this anxious state of mind, poplar came to the place where the purification rules are located, and took advantage of the feeling of God''s favor did not disappear and quickly understood.


    Although he was fast enough, his Qi Yun was still wasted. He could have understood 20% of the rules of Qi Yun, and consumed 10% of the destruction rules. He lost some time on the way, and finally only played a 6% effect, which made him understand 15% of the purification rules.


    At this point, the air transportation of the poplar was exhausted.


    "If only I could keep that kind of state all the time." after returning to normal, poplar sighed.


    Sighing and sighing, poplar is clear, want to maintain that kind of state needs more Qi Yun.


    After his Qi was exhausted, he had tasted the open hanging state of ascension. He could not bear the speed of slowly understanding the rules and left the misty world.


    Return to reality, but Bai Yang is silent down, he always feel where is wrong.


    "It is reasonable to say that after thoroughly understanding a certain rule, there will be a feeling of breaking the shackles of heaven and earth and stepping on a higher level. However, I have completely understood the destruction rule, but this feeling has not occurred. What''s the problem?"


    Think and think, poplar just feel the underpants in his mind, he understood.


    "I have to fully understand the rules I have learned before I feel like stepping on a higher level. Others only understand one rule, but I have eight. That is to say, if I want to step on the throne, I have to fully understand the eight rules. Then one rule needs to consume five summoning orders, and the remaining seven are thirty-five, plus the promotion time Consumption of... "


    Such a calculation, poplar only feel the future is not bright, pit father this is.


    So the problem is, now that poplar has no recruitment order in hand, it is OK to store military skills and qi movement. Although ordinary life cards are also good, ordinary life cards can''t be used directly like the recruitment order if they are used for cultivation. They need to go to Tianyuan imperial residence to withdraw them through a series of procedures, and the other party has to collect service charges


    "I need more summoning orders, but the barbarian stars where the iron blood city is located can not provide more summoning orders, so I have to step on the front line of the starry sky battlefield outside the alien world, but if I pass by, I will not be able to fly with me..."Poplar is in a tangle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    If you want to improve your cultivation, you have to collect more military merit through more recruitment orders. To get the order, you have to go to the front line of the starry sky battlefield in foreign countries. But in this way, you can''t accompany your daughter


    This is an extremely tangled question. Is it important to accompany your daughter to grow up or to cultivate yourself?


    Of course, it''s your daughter who matters!


    Poplar has no doubt about this.


    What is the promotion of self cultivation for? It''s not that you want your daughter to live a better life, and even for your baby daughter, Bai Yang, you can give everything without hesitation!


    How precious is the tree of the world. Two leaves can be turned into the seeds of yin and Yang, which can be prevented from being integrated into the life style of his daughter. Has he stopped it? Do you have heartache?


    No!


    To put it bluntly, everything of Baiyang can be said to be his daughter''s, and his daughter''s things are still his daughter''s


    He was a little agitated. He reached out to grasp the void directly. Without a sound, a black spear appeared in his hand. It was cold and unsophisticated. He could not feel any power of the spear at all.


    This spear is the destruction spear of poplar''s thunder ability. After fully understanding the destruction rules, the force of the rules will give this spear a flavor of returning to nature.


    Looking up into the distant sky, a huge and dead star, Baiyang felt extremely inconvenient, and raised his hand to stab it in the past.


    Then a terrible hole appeared in the sky. The hole penetrated through the void, and one end of the spear of destruction pierced the huge star.


    The next moment, the size of Jupiter''s huge star, instantly disappeared into dust, not even a bit larger debris!


    Endless dust floats in the void, diffuses towards the distance under the action of force, and will soon be diluted in the vast starry sky.


    With only one shot, poplar destroyed a huge star!


    The spear of destruction disappears and the poplar nods slightly.


    "Fully understand the destruction rules, the cohesive spear of destruction gains the blessing of the destruction rules, and its power is no less than the power shown by Long Hao holding the imperial soldiers when fighting the blood demons"


    he said to himself, and Bai Yang had an intuitive understanding of his own strength.


    He admitted that his martial arts and Long Hao are weak chicken at all. I''m afraid that once the other party gets close to him, he won''t have a chance to live. However, Baiyang is a Shinto monk. As long as the spirit is immortal, he will instantly gather the spear of destruction and bombard long Hao in the distance. It is estimated that long Hao can''t bear it!


    Regardless of other factors, close range, martial arts dominates, and distant Shinto dominates. Which is stronger or weaker depends on people.


    And poplar has nine grades of merit, and Jinlian protects the body. If he meets Long Hao again, he is almost invincible!


    Fully qualified to go to the foreign front


    "Fortunately, I''m a Shinto monk, and I''m no different from myself when I''ve become a part of my body. It''s not a growing time when I''m absent from flying."


    I said to myself that Bai Yang has decided to go back to the other side of the world and go to the front line of the starry sky battlefield.


    As a monk, Baiyang can only be regarded as a child now, but on the earth side, he is no longer young, so he has to take advantage of the enterprising spirit to earn a better future for his daughter.


    What is it about being a parent?


    When you have children, everything you have is no longer your own, and what you do is no longer just for yourself.


    "I want my daughter to be like Tianxin princess in the future. No matter where she goes, there will be no danger. There is no taboo to cross the two realms. Even the enemy can only kowtow in front of her. As a father, I want to hold up a piece of heaven for her, a piece of invincible heaven!" Looking deep into the starry sky, poplar seems to have seen through the end of time and said to himself.


    After a period of practice, the poplar got up and returned to earth.


    After school in the afternoon, Xiao Feifei was picked up by Bai Jianjun. When she came back, she clamored to find her father. As always, she stuck to her father and told him about her school experience.


    Looking at his daughter, Bai Yang smiles and listens carefully, and even discusses with her daughter seriously.


    However, his heart is tingling, as painful as a needle. It seems that many migrant workers have to leave home in order to make a living. Although he can "video" call or even "accompany" his daughter, he is, after all, absent from the growth of his daughter.


    It''s very contradictory, but as a parent, I can''t help myself.


    In fact, Baiyang could have been with his daughter for 180 years, but he was afraid that at that time he would never have the courage to leave his daughter, and that his momentum had disappeared.


    He was still young, and when he was not able to spend his old age in peace, the emperor of Tianyuan was struggling. What reason did he have to stop?


    In the next period of time, Bai Yang was almost her precious daughter. She laughed with her, played with her, and walked all over the mountains and rivers with her. When her daughter went to school, he lingered around the school


    Wang Qingyu and their eyes, premonition of what, but deep buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    In spite of all kinds of reluctance and delay, the real body of poplar finally returned to the other side of the world.After he failed to be promoted to the throne, he stayed here for another year. This year, he was eight years old and was already in the second grade. He had a lot of friends, a little girl, and a little daughter''s family


    "Dad..." Back home from school again, xiaofeifei as always into the arms of his father, coquettish, poplar as always response, the picture is so warm.


    Although the poplar, as always, can Wang Qingyu, their heart is a burst of pain, poplar or poplar, but he is not poplar, they can not see what is different from poplar, but how can husband and wife for many years not feel it?


    Over the years, because of xiaofeifei, Qinghe kitten Xiaolan and even Bingqingyujie have experienced the feeling of being parents. As a woman, when she is at ease, she has no mind to wander around and doesn''t return to the alien world. Instead, she stays here on the earth to accompany xiaofeifei''s growth


    Reappearance in the alien barbarian star of iron and blood City mansion, poplar a burst of stupefied, his hand holding a mobile phone, above playing a video.


    A father and daughter are sitting on the top of the snow capped mountain.


    "Dad, can you sing little stars?"


    "Yes, Feifei, listen to me..."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang put away his mobile phone and opened the door. It is not only his future road, but also his responsibility as a father.


    His daughter has become the biggest driving force for him to move forward, even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, as long as he thinks of his daughter''s clever face, he is fearless!


    When the real body came back, he turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    "BAISHITONG, come to see me." after a scan, Bai Yang found BAISHITONG, who was in charge of official business in his residence.


    It has been eight years since Populus alba left the world. The eight years are calculated according to the time on the other side of the earth, so it is more than two yuan but less than three yuan here.


    Three Yuan time, say long or not, say short not short, can happen a lot of things, although poplar has a separate body in this side of supervision, but still need to know a lot of things they usually ignore.


    BAISHITONG is dealing with official business. Over the past few years, Baiyang has become a shopkeeper. He has lived a good life on this star. He is a smart man and never forgets who has given everything to him. Therefore, after hearing the call of Baiyang, he put down all the things and came to the scene at the first time.


    BAISHITONG is fat, and he has already had a momentum of not being angry and self-confident, and his cultivation has also been promoted to the emperor''s mirror!


    Looking at BAISHITONG, Bai Yang said with a smile: "you''ve had a good time in recent years"


    "the general is so small that you don''t have to be as timid as you used to be." BAISHITONG immediately said with a smile.


    In front of the poplar, he did not dare to have the slightest indulgence.


    However, at this time, BAISHITONG was a little strange, because he found that since his eldest son was "shut down" for three yuan, he was almost completely introverted and did not have the feeling of being sharp and sharp as a young man.


    This makes him very strange, can shut up also change a person''s character?


    Of course, closed door can''t change a person''s character, but Baiyang has been a parent and has been accompanying her daughter for several years. He has changed too much.


    When he sat down at will, Bai Yang pointed to the chair beside him and said, "tell me, what has happened to this star since I closed up"


    obviously, Baishi Tongshi is ready to report at all times. When Bai Yang asked, he immediately took out a small book and started to report.


    Br >


    now, every business in the city has been ordered to enter the city by your own accounts Net income, other businesses can get 300 million military merit tax revenue, this is just the inner city, outside the City Star vein and other industries have also been vigorously developed, each meeting can bring 800 million military meritorious tax revenue, now everything has stabilized and entered the stage of rapid development, it is expected that the income of each guild will double next year... "


    Bai Yang interrupted Baishi Tong''s talk and asked directly, "that is to say, I can earn about 2 billion yuan of military merit every time I leave aside the normal operation of the stars, right?"


    "Yes, there will only be more in the future," the company said.


    Bai Yang nodded his head to express his understanding. He changed the topic and said, "these incomes will be included in the life card that I ordered you before. Now tell me what major events have happened recently"


    after thinking about it, BAISHITONG replied: "if it''s a big event, there are more than a dozen clans in this barbarian star in recent years to open up the mountain gate, but all of them are the classics If we allow us to pay taxes regularly, there are two things to pay attention to. "One is that in the past two years, the princess of heaven has gone crazy to find people, but the specific ones are not clear. Another is indistinct rumors that life springs like a place in the world, and all ethnic groups are shocked!"


    Hearing the words of Princess Tianxin, the poplar frowned slightly and stopped paying attention to it. She asked, "spring of life?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Seeing Bai Yang puzzled, BAISHITONG explained: "the spring of life, a kind of precious spring comparable to ten treasures, has no way of knowing how to form it. Its rarity is no worse than the two pieces of Jidao divine weapons in the sky of Tianyuan star. It was just a rumor, and no one has seen it for tens of thousands of years. Not long ago, news of the spring of life came out, which made a lot of noise. I don''t know whether it is true or not"


    listen When the news of the spring''s birth comes out, it will cause a shock.


    "What about the effect? What''s the point? " Bai Yang asked.


    The spring of life, comparable to the precious existence of ten treasures, its effect must be against the sky.


    BAISHITONG murmured in his heart that Baiyang didn''t even know about it, but he seriously replied: "it''s said that the spring of life has two functions: one is to bring the dead back to life. As long as there is a corpse or a thread of spirit consciousness, taking the spring of life can make people come back to life, and the other is to prolong the life span. For example, the life limit of a strong man with fruit position is 10000 yuan, but if he is in longevity If you take the spring of life at the end of your life, you will be able to live the second and increase your life span by 10000 yuan! "


    Rao is a firm minded poplar. When I hear this, I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. The effect of the spring of life is too adverse.


    When Bai Yang''s eyes twinkled, BAISHITONG said cautiously: "it is said that the news of the spring of life in the world is spread from the interior of the Tianyuan empire. Some people say that in recent years, the emperor Tianyuan saw that he had little longevity and sent countless people to explore the heaven and earth in search of the spring of life. Recently, he got some clues about the spring of life, but he didn''t know why it disappeared The breath leaked out by accident... "


    Baiyang nods and falls into meditation. If only ordinary people tell the news about the spring of life, Baiyang will not believe it. But if the news is spread from Tianyuan Empire, the authenticity will rise sharply.


    "Where is the spring of life?" Bai Yang looks at BAISHITONG very seriously.


    Bai Shitong''s attitude towards Populus is not surprising. As long as you have not reached the level of the Supreme Master of Taoism to obtain eternal life, no one will be unmoved.


    He shook his head and said, "no one knows where the spring of life is. However, according to the news, it is said that in the southern region of the extraterrestrial sky of Tianyuan, more precisely, it is around the great wilderness city. No one knows the specific scope. The reason for saying that it is around the great wilderness city is that many people have rushed there recently. I think there is no reason for that"


    "Dahuang city?" Poplar frowned, never heard the name.


    "Dahuang city is an ancient city in the starry sky. Its history can be traced back to the time before the Tianyuan empire. It was an ancient city floating in the starry sky. Now, in the three regardless areas, neither our human race nor the alien race can obtain the control right there. The specific reason is unknown to our subordinates," explained BAISHITONG.


    After nodding, Bai Yang said, "I know, go down and be busy"


    BAISHITONG didn''t say anything and left respectfully.


    When BAISHITONG left, Baiyang fell into a long silence, and his fingers subconsciously knocked on the table.


    The spring of life is bound to shake the world. Countless people will come here because of this magical spring. All the emperor level sages can''t sit still. It is the second treasure. Who is not moved? If you can''t do it well, the strong at the supreme level will be attracted to attention!


    The spring of life will surely attract countless demons, strong men and even some old monsters will come out one after another. This is going to be a big event.


    Baiyang can''t imagine that if this news is only a layout of the people who have the intention, then the people behind the operation must have a big plot!


    Is poplar in a heartbeat? One family of the happiness of a family union is simultaneous interpreting the fact that even if he wants to get the fountain of life than anyone else, if he gets the effect, if the effect of life spring is really like hearsay, then he can revive his mother''s real family and enjoy the family happiness.


    "No matter whether the news is true or false, no matter how great the crisis and difficulties will be encountered, I will fight for it!"


    Great wilderness city?


    In the process, a white jade board appeared in the poplar''s hand. The jade board was full of light, and numerous small light spots appeared on the top. This is the map of the stars outside the territory obtained by the poplar and the call order.


    After a long search, Baiyang finds the place where Dahuang city is located. It has been out of the control of the Terrans and is not under the control of other nationalities. As BAISHITONG said, Dahuang city is just a no matter where there are no resources to develop or it has no strategic significance. In short, Dahuang city does not belong to any race ¡£


    "If you want to go to Dahuang City, you have to go to Taicang star, which is the closest to the city. The stars controlled by the Terrans can be directly reached through the transmission array, and then cross the starry sky to Dahuang city..."


    Baiyang looks at the map and plans the route. He has to go to the great wilderness city. Whether he can get the spring of life or not, he has to fight for it.


    It is not clear how long the news of the spring of life has been circulating for a long time. In order to prevent being preempted, he decided to set off immediately!


    This barbarian star, suppressed by the army under the command of poplar, should not cause any trouble, and now almost all the strong people in the world are attracted by the spring of life, and no one will come here to find trouble.After getting Huzi, the mountain people who were in charge of the army gave orders, and the white poplar returned to the iron and blood city and left for Taicang star in less than an hour.


    All the stars controlled by the alien star clan are connected by a transmission array. Poplar can directly reach Taicang star through the transmission array in iron and blood city, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Although the Shinto friars can arrange the transmission array, in order to ensure the safety of the human race, the Tianyuan Empire does not know how many saints are strong enough to interfere with the rules of heaven and earth. Unless we can break the blockade arranged by those who do not know how many saints, it is impossible to establish a transmission array across the stars except for the people in the Tianyuan empire.


    Poplar appeared in iron and blood city for a short time, and only a few people were seen, so the whereabouts are still in the stage of confidentiality.


    However, under the premise that poplar did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, the news that he appeared appeared appeared in the ear of Princess Tianxin the first time.


    She is still in the iron and blood city has not left, over the past few years, the baby haggard a lot, the so-called for the sake of the people haggard, but mostly so.


    When hearing the news of the appearance of poplar, we can imagine how happy princess Tianxin is, and even she has an impulse to appear in front of Baiyang regardless of everything.


    She missed him too much. She didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment of both sides. She just wanted to see the poplar for the first time.


    "Where are the people?" Haggard baby to spirit, asked to report to the guard.


    The guard carefully replied, "back to the princess, general Bai appeared for a short time, and soon left through the transmission array"


    "where has he gone?" The baby asked immediately.


    The guard hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the information from the man who took care of the transmission array, the poplar went to Taicang star!"


    is getting up, and the baby can''t wait. "Let''s go to Taicang star," the


    escort was startled. Immediately, he urged: "Princess Royal, Taicang star can''t go. The white general should go towards the fountain of life. It''s too dangerous for a princess to take risks."


    , "can''t I understand my words? I said we''re going to Taicang star. Right now, understand Cold left such a word, the baby''s figure blinked disappeared to the transmission array.


    It hasn''t been long since the poplar left. Maybe we can catch up with it


    Tianyuanxing, Daqing Dynasty, Hulu Valley, Deyang Town, Qingmu County, Qingyang Prefecture.


    Now it is in the season of warm spring flowers. In the valley, a huge colorful peach tree covers most of the valley. The colorful peach blossom is in full bloom. A breeze blows through it, and the fragrance of peach blossom is in full bloom.


    Deep in the valley, under the colorful peach trees, a small solitary grave stands, beside which is a small cottage. Shan Qiulin is still covered with black cloth and wears hemp clothes. He takes pains to clean up the weeds on the graveyard like an old farmer in the countryside.


    Day after day, he never felt bored and monotonous. Accompanying this small grave has become the only one in his life.


    After killing song Changge''s helper a few years ago, the other party did not appear again, which makes Shan Qiulin feel a little sigh that his sword moves he has learned in recent years can not be verified.


    Shan Qiulin, who cleans up the grave, has a meal at one moment, and then says without raising his head: "are you in trouble? But you are in the starry sky outside the country. I promised my younger martial sister to accompany her all the time, and I couldn''t go to help. "


    under the peach tree, a flash of light and shadow led to the appearance of a white poplar in white. This is not the real body of poplar, but the Dharma of the valley.


    This is the first time in recent years that Bai Yang''s FA Xiang Fen Shen has approached Shan Qiulin. Shan Qiulin mistakenly thinks that poplar is in trouble and needs help.


    Looking at Shan Qiulin, Bai Yang was silent for a moment and said: "there is a news in the starry sky outside that the spring of life is in this world. The exact location is not known for the time being. The nearest Terran territory to the city is Taicang star. You can directly reach Taicang star through the transmission array, and then cross the starry sky to Dahuang city."


    At this point, the white poplar saw a puzzled look on Shan Qiulin''s face, and explained: "the spring of life, which has the effect of resurrecting life, is ten treasures. Any corpse or a trace of spirit consciousness can revive it!"


    After listening to the words of poplar, Shan Qiulin trembled all over and nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Bai Yang looked at him, sighed and disappeared. He felt that he had no reason not to tell Shan Qiulin the news. As for how to choose, it was his own business.


    Elder martial brother Tongquan, after you get the tomb stone, you will be happy. When you go back to the grave, you will be happy The scenery... "


    When Shan Qiulin talks, the grave is silent and cracked. The coffin carved with jade from Longyuan in the valley appears. Mu Tong''s body is still lifelike.


    Immediately the coffin disappeared, and Shan Qiulin''s figure also disappeared.


    At the moment when he disappeared, the whole Daqing Dynasty had incomparable territory, and the sound of swords trembled between heaven and earth


    Sword out of the valley!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    In a twinkling of an eye, the poplar has appeared in another place.


    From the iron and blood city, through the transmission array, poplars almost instantly appeared in Taicang star, located in a small ancient city on the transmission array.


    Stepping out, the poplar just left the transmission array range, the transmission array light and shadow flicker and several people appeared.


    In his mind, Bai Yang probably guessed that because of the spring of life, many people wanted to go to the great wilderness City, so they came to Taicang star as a transit station.


    In less than half a minute, the number of people who walked out of the transmission array reached hundreds. Baiyang felt that several of them had the same breath as the blood wolf he had killed on the barbarian stars, and even one of them could not see through. He was afraid that he was an imperial power!


    "This is just a strong person that I feel less than a minute after I came here. Except for Taicang star, the same situation must be found on other stars near the great wilderness City, a spring of life, attracting the strong in the world, and meeting with the wind and rain..."


    Heart sigh, poplar secretly vigilant, countless strong convergence, a little pay attention to their own risk of falling.


    There is no reason in the world where the strong are respected. Maybe it will lead to a disaster of life and death if others don''t like you.


    After arriving at Taicang star, the poplar is not far away from the transmission array. He finds a nearby restaurant to settle down. He pays attention to the movement of the transmission array all the time. On the one hand, he observes what is worth paying attention to. On the other hand, he is waiting for others.


    He has told Shan Qiulin the news through the spirit Dharma, and the other party will come back.


    If you have more help, you will have a better grasp of how to deal with others. Before the spring of life has been heard, you are not in a hurry. Baiyang decides to wait for Shan Qiulin to come and go to the great wilderness city together.


    While observing the people who come and go in the transmission array, the poplar also sends out his mind to observe the star.


    He was surrounded by three stars, which was only five times the size of the earth.


    The star is very lonely. The strength of the star is not as strong as that of the earth arranged by the poplar. Two thirds of the area is just desert. There are more than ten big cities scattered everywhere. The population is only 30 million, and there is no other animal in the wild.


    Knowing this, Bai Yang understands that Taicang star is just a humble star. If it was not for the spring of life, I am afraid countless people would not have known that there was such a star.


    However, it was such a humble star that the tens of millions of people on the star covered by Bai Yang''s mind power got a news that surprised him.


    On this star, about 1000 yuan ago, there was an emperor level strong man named Taicang. Now the name of this star is named after that emperor level strong man.


    After a thorough understanding, Bai Yang learned that the strong man named Taicang was once a great master of the star. His road had almost ended. Later, the star was captured by the army of the Tianyuan empire. He joined the army by chance, and then went to other places. After a few hundred yuan, he came back and promoted to the imperial level. When he was promoted, he almost drained it The vitality of a star


    "I don''t feel the breath of imperial strongmen on this star, and almost all of the people who came here through the transmission array got up and disappeared in the starry sky at the first time. I''m afraid that the so-called Taicang and the people who came through the transmission array rushed to the great wilderness city for the sake of the spring of life"


    I said to myself that poplar was not in a hurry to rush to the great wilderness City, as before Waiting for the arrival of Shan Qiulin, Baiyang believes that, at most three days, Shan Qiulin will arrive at this star!


    In less than ten minutes, the poplar did not wait for Shan Qiulin, but saw an unexpected person on the transmission array.


    "Why did she come?" Poplar slightly frowns, immediately change its own breath hidden.


    On the transmission array, the baby with his four guards appeared, she did not show his true face, but the first time poplar saw her that pair was not very impressive.


    "He shouldn''t have been here long enough, find it for me!" Leaving the transmission array, the baby orders his own guard at the first time.


    However, within two seconds, one of Baobao''s Saints'' territory guards replied: "Miss, we don''t feel his breath on this star. I''m afraid he crossed the starry sky to the great wilderness city the first time he came here."


    "are you sure?" The baby frowned.


    "Yes, miss, I''m sure. This star is not big. Give me some time. I can count all the dust in this star, let alone a person. He must not be here!" The baby''s guard swore.


    Nodding in disbelief, the baby looked up at the starry sky and said, "let''s go, go to the wilderness city..."


    Looking at the picture of the baby taking people away, Bai Yang guesses that they are just coming because of the spring of life, and they are no longer concerned.


    One of Baobao''s saints could not find the poplar''s whereabouts. The reason is that the poplar has completely changed its breath with the rules of life, and the other party can''t find the poplar''s trace if the other party just "glances at it".Waiting is boring. In one day, Baiyang witnessed at least 10000 people who had been practicing at the emperor''s mirror on the transmission array and disappeared into the sky. Among them, there were eight emperor level strong men!


    Those people did not stay in the city, and left at the first time, apparently eager to fight for the spring of life.


    That is to say, during the waiting of this day, poplar found the unique side of the star. The star was actually stationary, and the sun could only reach half of the area. After careful observation, he found that the sun in the void was not a star, but a luminous and hot object.


    Therefore, poplar infers that this star is no longer suitable for the survival of living beings and the continuation of civilization.


    When the white poplar tangled with the existence of this star, he actually saw an acquaintance on the transmission array.


    Evil no heart, at first in the barbarian stars and blood wolf and other people jointly besieged him, and later there was the head of the devil army running away!


    For the enemy, Baiyang remember very clearly, is to recognize each other at the first sight.


    Xie Wuxin is not alone. He has more than ten companions. Each of them has a breath that is not weaker than himself. Even the breath of one of them is not weaker than long Hao!


    Based on this point, Bai Yang gave up his plan to kill him and revenge immediately. For the time being, he should not make extra troubles. The destination of the other party must be a wasteland City, which will always be met.


    "Chief, this is Taicang star. Shall we stay for a while or go to the great wilderness city immediately?"


    Out of the transmission array, evil has no intention to respectfully ask a man in green.


    "Go directly to Dahuang City, get to the spring of life earlier, and get closer to the spring of life earlier," said the man in Qingyi, looking up at the sky.


    He is the man who has the same breath as long Hao, who is qualified to fight with the emperor.


    "Yes" evil did not mean to nod respectfully.


    He used to be the head of the demon army on the barbarian stars, who would shake the whole star when he stomped his feet, but now he is just a follower of others.


    It''s a lap


    When the man in Tsing Yi rose to the sky, he said to the evil: "your skill is not small. Don''t be so eager to show it. Since you have turned to me, I will help you deal with your affairs. No one can withstand the temptation of the spring of life. The poplar you mentioned will surely come. When it comes to me, I will help you with the care, which is"


    "thank you, chief" evil heartless gratitude.


    From an important regiment commander to someone else''s follower, evil no heart just want to find a person to help revenge just, the face of poplar as a stray dog like hate evil heart will never forget!


    Evil does not want to kill poplar, poplar also want to kill him, but now is not the time to start, poplar saw them, they did not see poplar, both sides brush by.


    Another day, poplar once again witnessed the arrival of tens of thousands of powerful people with the skill of emperor mirror. After entering the starry sky, he still did not wait for Shan Qiulin. Instead, he saw an acquaintance again.


    When I saw this acquaintance, poplar was speechless for a time.


    Song Changge came here, and he was not alone. He had more than 20 companions from Qingyun holy land. From their exchange of words, Bai Yang learned that the first one of them was a true disciple from Qingyun holy land. His accomplishments may not be as good as long Hao, but they are not far away from each other.


    However, what makes Bai Yang speechless and sympathetic is that they stay together with song Changge. Ghost knows when to start, and a bad luck dog is perched on the top of their heads


    "Who gives you the courage to be with this bastard? It''s really not easy to come to Taicang star alive without any accident... "


    Seeing them rising into the sky and entering the starry sky, the Aspen''s mouth twitches and talks to himself.


    A spring of life, attracting the attention of people all over the world, all kinds of ghosts and snakes have appeared. It''s not strange to meet an acquaintance of Baiyang.


    In the morning of the third day, poplar, who had been in the restaurant for two days, came out for the first time.


    Because Shan Qiulin came, much earlier than he expected.


    Still dressed in ordinary linen, the black cloth belt was blindfolded and never removed. Shan Qiulin stood on the transmission array, feeling something, and walked directly to the poplar.


    He asked, "where did the two sides meet each other directly in autumn?"


    Although Shan Qiulin is calm, he can feel the eagerness in his heart.


    "If you go straight up into the sky and enter the starry sky, you can reach the great wilderness city by crossing the sky. Maybe the angle is a little bit biased, but the problem is not big," replied Bai Yang.


    "OK, let''s go," Shan Qiulin nodded and immediately continued: "I''m not good at finding the spring of life. You are responsible for looking for it. If someone comes to trouble, I''m responsible for killing people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "OK, let''s go." Bai Yang nodded and took the lead to gallop towards the great wilderness city.


    As for Shan Qiulin''s ability, Bai Yang has no doubt. Others are understanding the world road and learning from the experience of his predecessors. However, he has long gone out of his own way and his own kendo.


    Many years ago, he was able to kill several powerful emperor mirrors with one sword. In the past few years, in addition to affirming that Shan Qiulin has not yet reached the imperial level, Baiyang can''t figure out his strength. At least, it should reach the level of Long Hao?


    Therefore, things in the world are so unreasonable. Once Shan Qiulin was just a little martial arts master in Qingmu county. He had been living in a small county town all his life. However, he experienced a love robbery and saw through the love barrier, and then flew into the sky. Compared with those old monsters who could not find a breakthrough in practice for thousands of yuan, he had no reason at all.


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t speak. He follows the poplar closely. No matter how fast the poplar is, he never falls behind.


    Since then, Baiyang is sure that Shan Qiulin''s strength is no less than himself. He puts aside his mind to find out how powerful Shan Qiulin is. He asks, "by the way, where is your sword?"


    "All things in heaven and earth are swords. Where is the sword?" Shan Qiulin returned with a flat light.


    Baiyang was shocked. How can I cooperate with you?


    Don''t want to talk, poplar afraid of being hit, the next head on the road.


    In the vast starry sky, they are like meteors flying away. Starting from Taicang star, they seem to have entered the edge of the universe. Occasionally, stars are dead to the extreme, which is not suitable for any living creature breeding.


    Along the way, they met some broken stars, traces are still very fresh, occasionally floating in the boundless sky of corpses, obviously on the way to the great wilderness City fighting constantly.


    Deep into the starry sky do not know how far, poplars they slant in front of a small dead star suddenly broken into a dark sky in the fireworks embellishment, if there is no sword intended to reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Baiyang stopped and said in astonishment, "what happened there?"


    Shan Qiulin looked like you were making a fuss and said: "go on, there was someone who wanted to attack us, 13 Dihuang mirrors were killed by me"


    for a moment, Baiyang tangled: "I know there are 13 Dihuang mirrors over there, but you said they were going to steal attack, we were killed. What gives you the basis?"


    "There''s no need for evidence. There will be no good things for them to occupy on the way, and there will be no mistakes in killing them," Shan Qiulin said quietly.


    The white poplar frowned and said, "Lao Dan, since you walked out of the valley, didn''t you find that you were very murderous?"


    "It''s just Liwei. You see, those people who almost set out with us have already left by themselves at this time." Shan Qiulin shook his head.


    This is really a good teammate


    Nodding thoughtfully, Bai Yang is not saying anything, and he continues to go on his way.


    Shan Qiulin is not a child any more. He has his own discretion and doesn''t need to be reminded too much by poplars.


    In fact, Bai Yang can feel it. I''m afraid that the spring of life has stimulated Shan Qiulin. He is eager to revive Mu Tong, because he regards all the people along the way as imaginary enemies, so it is not difficult to understand that his heart is full of killing intention.


    A day later, they went deep into the starry sky and didn''t know how far away they were, and there was no life within their perception.


    Shan Qiulin motioned to Bai Yang to stop and asked curiously, "are you lost?"


    "Nonexistent" poplars quipped, then turned up the star map, with the breath left on Taicang as the coordinates, compared with the direction of Dahuang City, then put away the star map and said to a certain direction without feeling embarrassed: "there"


    the direction has been adjusted by 20 degrees.


    Shan Qiulin "..."


    You said you didn''t get lost? Forget it. Don''t tear you apart.


    It took eight days to cross the starry sky at the speed of two poplars.


    Stop footstep, poplar looks ahead frown way: "over there probably is big wasteland city!"


    Shan Qiulin didn''t say anything, frowning slightly in the face of that direction.


    Dahuang city is floating quietly in the starry sky in front of them. It''s a very old city, not very big. It''s a hundred miles at most.


    The bronze color of this ancient city has been floating in the void for many years. The walls are mottled and many places are damaged and collapsed, but it is still relatively intact.


    The walls of the great waste city are full of traces of knives and swords. Each trace contains a terrible power. Through those traces, it seems that we can see the picture of a world-class strongman attacking the great wilderness city before endless years.


    In addition, there are many strange things inlaid on the wall, such as weapon fragments, human bones and alien corpses.


    This wasteland city must have experienced something unknown to outsiders before endless years. Now, even if it is abandoned, it is still frightening.


    Although the ancient wasteland city floats in the starry sky, there are rivers around it!


    No, to be exact, it seems that Dahuang city is located in a lake. It is in the center of the lake, with water below and around it.The lake is transparent, rootless, floating in the void, the edge of the city is miles away.


    If you want to enter the wilderness City, you have to cross the lake to set foot there.


    At this time, however, around the lake carrying the great wilderness City, there were at least one million living creatures. Throwing a brick past, at least 98 of the 100 living creatures hit were Dihuang territory, and the remaining two were either the peak human kingdom or the emperor level strongmen!


    These creatures around the lake, some of them are human beings and some are alien. Even human beings only occupy less than one tenth of them!


    The universe has a big sky. Human beings have never been the only intelligent civilization. All ethnic groups are competing for supremacy in the starry sky. At this moment, poplar can be regarded as a real insight.


    At a glance, poplar can see at least dozens of races among millions of creatures, barbarians, Zerg, Shiling, snake, ant


    Originally, there was bound to be a chaotic battle when countless races gathered together, but at this time, in the eyes of Bai Yang, all ethnic groups were at peace except keeping a distance from other races.


    Everyone is restrained to avoid conflict, and all their energy is put on the great wasteland city in the center of the lake.


    "Now I really believe that the wilderness city has something to do with the spring of life," said poplar, frowning at the lake outside the city.


    Nodding slightly, Shan Qiulin said: "they are sitting around the lake, but they did not fly into the wasteland city. It seems that the water is strange"


    the transparent lake around the great wilderness city has no waves, which can be seen by the naked eye, and there is no living creature in it. Moreover, the surface of the lake is so calm that the surrounding creatures seem to be extremely afraid of the lake. To say that the water is not ancient Strange poplars don''t believe it.


    "Go, go over and have a look." seeing that there is no conflict among the ethnic groups there, Bai Yang thinks about it and says.


    Shan Qiulin has no objection and keeps pace with the poplar.


    When they approached the great wilderness City, of course, they moved closer to the human side. When the nearby people found that the two poplars arrived, they didn''t show much. They paid a little attention and continued to focus on the lake in front of them.


    On the human side, tens of thousands of people gather together, and they are divided into countless large and small groups. Although the scene seems quiet, it is actually in secret communication.


    Unable to understand the situation, the poplar saw a kind-hearted old man on the edge who seemed to be very good at talking. He asked, "old man, why don''t we all move forward?"


    The old man glanced at the poplar and said with a kind smile, "you just came here?"


    That''s bullshit. Poplar nods.


    The old man understood, looked at the direction of the great waste city and said, "all sides surround the great waste city. The reason why they don''t move forward is that the water is strange!"


    "Specifically?" Shan Qiulin seldom took the initiative to ask.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man seemed to be extremely afraid of the water, and said in a deep voice, "the water is not known. It''s hard to cross the water. If you touch it, you will die."


    "That is to say, it is impossible to fly over the water to enter the wasteland City, or swim through the water?" The poplar frowned.


    "Indeed," the old man nodded.


    No wonder so many strong people around the lake, there is no one to go forward, poplar understand.


    "Then no one can go there?" Shan Qiulin asked again, his tone seemed a little urgent.


    The old man laughed and said, "of course someone passed by"


    "Oh? Can you tell me? " Poplar eyebrows a pick asked.


    The old man had a good temper and said patiently, "I''ve been here for about ten days. I''ve seen with my own eyes that at least 100000 strong people of all ethnic groups have tried to pass. However, few of them have really passed away, with no more than one hundred at a time. All the rest have died in the transparent lake. In the past, either the emperor level sages or the representatives of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups Of course, there are many emperors and even Tianjiao heroes who tried to die in the water! "


    "How did they get there?" Shan Qiulin asked again.


    "If I knew that I had already passed," the old man said, and Shan qiulinton had no temper.


    After a talk, Bai Yang really understood why so many people were standing around. They didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. Maybe a lot of people tried the past some time ago, but now none of them dare to try.


    Perhaps the old man opened the conversation box and looked at the lake and said: "on the first day I came here, I saw long Ao, the great prince of the dragon family. On the third day, the ancient one of Haotian Holy Land passed away. On the fourth day, huatianyi of Qingyun holy land and two first-class generals of Tianyuan Empire also passed away. The last one on our side was Princess Tianxin, who came here three days ago After that, no one on the side of the Chinese people can go there. These are just what I saw with my own eyes. I don''t know how much has passed. "


    So little?


    The poplar''s heart sank.


    "What shall we do?" Shan Qiulin asked poplar.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang said, "no hurry. Since so many people have not passed by, let''s wait and see"


    when talking, Bai Yang is a bit eccentric. Is the past really so difficult?When the poplar thinks so, some people can''t help trying to measure the water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    It is not a human being, but a strong alien.


    In human form, he is a handsome young man who looks about 20 years old. He looks elegant in a long blue shirt, but his cold eyes are sharp.


    The man stood up and came to the lake. His eyes swept around him. He seemed to laugh at all the rubbish in the audience. He didn''t even have the courage in the past.


    No one said anything. He was watching in secret. Some expected that if he could pass by, he might get some inspiration. Some people gloated and thought that this guy was just dying.


    When you see a young man in the holy land, you are not ashamed to see a young man standing on the top of the holy land.


    There was a twinkling of divine light in his eyes. At first, he practiced in the iron and blood city, and the real Tong Shu was running. Baiyang saw the real body of the man in green.


    Birds, to be exact, are an eagle with blue plumage. In the perception of poplar, every feather on each other''s body seems to be a magic sword that can split heaven and earth, which is a cruel role.


    At this time, the old man who had a conversation with Bai Yang looked at the young man and said, "his name is Qin Yu. He is a proud figure of the younger generation of the eagle clan. He is more powerful than our disciples of the holy places on the human side. He has killed many outstanding people in the holy land of our people''s empire, which is a very difficult existence"


    after listening, Bai Yang and Shan Qiulin just nodded to show their understanding There are not too many representations.


    Here, the gathering of strong people of all ethnic groups, Tianjiao outstanding people everywhere, that Qin Yu said is not very impressive.


    Standing at the edge of the lake, Qin Yu glanced at the powerful people of all ethnic groups around him, seemingly talking to himself, but in fact, he mocked and mocked the strong people around him and murmured: "it''s disappointing that no one dares to come forward to the small lake."


    after that, he turned into a blue eagle with wings nearly ten thousand li, shining all over his body and covering the sky The size of the body is almost the same as the radius of the lake.


    In the gaze of countless people, his wings, which cover the sky and cover the sun, flutter gently and fly towards the wilderness city.


    With his size, it would have been possible to reach the great wilderness city with only one slight flutter of his wings. However, when he entered the area above the lake, his huge volume shrank sharply, and it was only five meters in size in the blink of an eye.


    Not to mention it, the five meter size of him tilted his head toward the surface of the lake. This situation obviously made him panic and fluttered his wings, but it didn''t help. He fell into the water lightly.


    The water surface where Qin Yu enters the water spreads soundlessly. It can be seen to the naked eye that Qin Yu, who fell into the water, looks like ice blocks meeting boiling water and melts rapidly. After a few breaths, he disappears without a trace and becomes a part of the lake!


    Hiss ~!


    There was a sound of air-conditioning coming from all directions. Qin Yu, the eagle family''s Tianjiao, was so finished that he flew over fiercely. Then he only fluttered twice and made a bubble


    Witnessing all this, Baiyang is speechless. Is this strength killing?


    "See, this is the end of the water. In the past two days, this is the first example. If you came ten days earlier, it would be lively. The strong people of all ethnic groups simply fell into the water just like dumplings. So I advise you, young people, cherish life. Although the spring of life is good, you should do what you can, and don''t lose your life in vain." the old man sighed, looking at the water.


    Hearing this, Bai Yang felt inexplicably that the old man was not simple. He immediately bowed his hand and asked, "old man, how to address him?"


    "The name is not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning, ha ha," the old man shook his head and laughed, and did not tell poplar the name taboo.


    Smiling and nodding, Bai Yang didn''t say anything more, just felt that the old man was not simple.


    Think about it. This old man has been here for so many days. He didn''t leave when he saw so many people falling in the water. Instead, he looked at you as if I were dead. It''s unbelievable to say that he is just a nameless person.


    What is this? Is it a hidden old monster to meet someone? Is it luck or are there too many strong people here?


    "Lao Bai, have you thought of a way to go?" Shan Qiulin asked Bai Yang that he didn''t care who the old man was.


    After touching his chin, Bai Yang said strangely, "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it will work. But in my mind, if it can be done, all the people around here can enter the wilderness City, eh..."


    When it comes to the end, Bai Yang''s face is tangled. He thinks that if other people learn how to enter the wasteland city in their own way, what will the spirits of all ethnic groups who died in the water feel? What kind of troughs does Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who have gone through a lot of hardships to enter the great wilderness city?


    The premise is that the method works


    Shan Qiulin obviously doesn''t like to use his brain. Listening to Bai Yang''s words, he immediately urged: "whether he can work or not, try to talk about it first. What if it works"


    their conversation did not avoid the old people on the edge. At this time, the old man was not calm, turned to look at Bai Yang and said, "young man, you mean that you probably have a way to go, and others have learned from you Can the law pass? ""I have a bold idea. If it works, it''s true," Bai Yang nodded.


    The other side looked at the expression of an idiot and said, "young man, I really advise you not to die in vain. Really, is it not good to live?"


    Having seen so many people die in the water, the old man does not believe that poplar can pass through, especially if others have learned how to pass. It is impossible at all. He does not ask what way poplar is.


    "Can you try not to know, you wait for me, soon will be good" poplar left such a sentence, the figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone is concerned about the great wilderness City, no one cares about the fate of poplar.


    Poplar left for about an hour. During this time, more than a dozen strong men of all ethnic groups couldn''t help trying to measure the water. All of them fell into water and burped their farts.


    An hour later, the poplars, who did not know where they had gone, came back again.


    The old man looked at him in surprise and said, "I thought you could not get rid of the lies by talking big before. Why, did you really go to prepare?"


    "Of course," said the poplar, nodding.


    Immediately he looked around, stepped back, left the crowd, and came to a field of no one, but not too far away.


    Shan Qiulin and the old man looked at the white poplar with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    After confirming that there was no one around, poplar nodded, as if satisfied with the location. Then he waved, and a huge metal object suddenly appeared in the void behind the crowd.


    The old man stares at this scene. What''s going on?


    Poplar actually got a diameter of at least 1000 kilometers of metal celestial sphere, to say that is a magic weapon, but it is just a lump of pure metal ball.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you want to throw it in the water and drain it? I tell you, it doesn''t work at all. Even a lot of nine grade magic soldiers will be turned into nothingness, let alone your metal ball. "The old man asked.


    While depicting patterns on the metal ball to stabilize it in the void, the poplar replied, "what can I do? I can''t fly or swim. But since it''s water, why don''t we build a bridge? Do you think so? "


    "Bridge?" The old man stares. What logic is this.


    "Yes, you see, isn''t it normal to build roads and bridges in the mountains and rivers? Oh, I remember. When a monk reaches the grand master''s realm, he can fly away from the earth. He doesn''t need it at all. But most of the time, common sense is the truth. Old man, don''t you think so? "


    Baiyang replied with a smile. Then he pointed to the direction of the wilderness city and was fixed on a metal ball in the void. A metal plate with a width of 10 meters and a thickness of 5 meters extended out, benefiting from the starry sky Because of no gravity, the metal plate extended all the way to the direction of Dahuang city.


    Then, in the old man''s stupidity, the metal plate appeared above the strange lake, did not fall into the water, and continued to extend forward


    "Is that ok?"


    Looking at the metal plate all the way to the direction of the great wilderness City, the old man''s face I was dreaming, muttering to himself.


    Under the exertion of metal ability, the metal plate controlled by poplar extends infinitely towards the great wilderness city. In less than a minute, it goes deep into the lake for thousands of miles and is still moving forward!


    Of course, the situation here can''t hide from other parties. In fact, the poplar is higher than the huge metal ball, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    When you see the metal plate made by the poplar all the way to the past, all parties are stupidly forced to calm down, this special also OK?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I see. The road is as simple as it is, and it''s a test for us. Why don''t we understand such a simple principle? I see. So it is"


    I don''t know who yelled so loudly. Then all parties responded and followed the example of poplar and used various means to build bridges.


    At this time, all ethnic groups around the lake are frying and boiling. Everyone sees the hope of entering the great wilderness city. Once entering the great wilderness City, there is hope to get the spring of life.


    On the human side, countless pairs of eyes are looking at the poplar, and each eye blinks, as if expecting the real success of the poplar bridge.


    Poplar has already done so. As a human side, can''t we borrow from the past?


    He didn''t know whether it was OK or not.


    At this time, however, song Changge in the crowd was looking at the direction of the poplar and gnashing his teeth to his companions and saying, "brothers, that''s him. I mean the poplar. So far, we still have martial brothers who have been caught by him to dig mines."


    Good guy, enemies face to face, how can people in Qingyun Holy Land endure? Poplar''s method has almost been published, without him can also build a bridge, tube him so much, kill in the first say!


    Shua Shua Shua


    More than a dozen people from Qingyun holy land, under the guidance of the zhenzhuan disciple, galloped toward the poplar.


    Feel their bad intentions come over, had to stop the poplar bridge action.


    Looking at more than a dozen disciples from Qingyun holy land, Baiyang is strange. Are you still alive? It''s a miracle that I can live to this day with song Changgewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    A group of people from Qingyun holy land came to the front of the poplar. The first one looked at the poplar without expression and asked, "are you poplar?"


    After a look at Song Changge in the crowd, Bai Yang didn''t speak. Is that nonsense? You all know who I am and ask, what''s the difference between farting with my pants off?


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, he is Baiyang. He imprisoned several of our brothers to mine for him, but his whereabouts are still unknown. Do you want to make decisions for us?" Song Changge came to the man and glared at Baiyang.


    At this time, in the eyes of the white poplar, this group of people in Qingyun holy land have been mouldy to smoke, compared with the original Long Hao, they also did not show much, all because of song Changsong.


    However, Baiyang remembers that when they were in Taicang star, there was a bad luck dog in their heads. It''s really a miracle that they can live till now.


    Seeing that Baiyang didn''t speak, the head of Qingyun Holy Land frowned slightly, looked at the white poplar and said coldly: "I, Zhao Danyang, are the ninth true disciples of Qingyun holy land. You dare to do harm to our disciples of Qingyun holy land, or even imprison them. Give you a chance to let them go immediately and then decide by yourself. Don''t let me do it"


    this is the right attitude to find things, If you have anything to say, you can''t wait for a long time.


    However, without waiting for the poplar to speak, Shan Qiulin appeared quietly in front of the poplar, with the black cloth belt blindfolded, facing the Qingyun holy land, a group of people said faintly: "let''s go, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Bai Yang shrugs and doesn''t speak at all. Shan Qiulin is really like what he said. He is responsible for looking for the spring of life and chopping people.


    What else can Bai Yang say when he is responsible for his duty?


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle? " Zhao Danyang frowned and looked at Shan Qiulin. He didn''t understand where he was, and a meddler came out.


    When Shan Qiulin appeared, song Changge behind Zhao Danyang immediately widened his eyes, pointed to Shan Qiulin and said, "you You You It''s you... "


    This guy saw Shan Qiulin for the first time. It was obvious that Shan Qiulin had left a huge shadow in his heart. Now he could not say a complete sentence.


    Not to mention that, song Changge looks at Shan Qiulin, which is no different from that of a poisonous snake. He speaks incoherently and subconsciously flies back, trying to distance himself from Shan Qiulin.


    Then, in the poplar''s silly eyes, song Changge''s figure flew back out with a whoosh.


    This guy didn''t look behind him. Then, at that strange lake, there were several groups of people who were quiet and didn''t pay attention to them. They were hit by song Changge and several people fell into the lake


    Song Changge is because someone stopped behind him, but those who were hit by him fell into the lake, but Hu Dudu took a few bubbles and there was no more. Then, his body melted into the lake


    All of a sudden, the lake was quiet, and hundreds of pairs of eyes around seemed to be song Changsong.


    We''ve made a special move. Who provoked who? You flew over and killed our partner with a few bangs? What is the intention!


    Song Changge was at a loss. He gradually felt the killing eyes of the people around him. He swallowed his mouth and his voice trembled: "everybody, if I say this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it? I really didn''t mean to. I''m a disciple of Qingyun holy land. You should believe me... "


    Ha ha, people around the corner of the mouth twitch, God special? Misunderstanding, you hit our people close to the lake, you still have reason?


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you go down and take a bath, Qingyun holy land? It''s frightening A man in black stood up and looked at Song Changge and said as he looked at the dead.


    More than 100 people around came forward and surrounded song Changge in the center. Some of them were in a daze with endless pain, because it was their relatives who fell into the lake, and then they looked at Song Changge, who was extremely murderous and spewed fire.


    This guy has to die, whatever you want, no, it''s too cheap for him to die!


    Song Changge couldn''t stand up to such a situation. He looked into the distance and cried out: "brother Zhao, help me...!"


    Zhao Danyang and Shan Qiulin confront each other over there. Seeing that their swords are in a state of tension, they are about to start. Behind them comes the voice of song Changsong. Suddenly, they wonder and look back. What are you doing?


    What''s the matter? A moment ago, I was still by my side. Why did he appear there and provoke so many people? " Zhao Danyang asked his companion at a loss.


    People shake their heads to show that they don''t understand, and the virtuous younger martial brother song flies out with a whoosh


    Song Changge didn''t expect to meet Shan Qiulin here. His experience in Hulu valley was not glorious. He thought that Shan Qiulin was still in tianyuanxing, so he didn''t mention it. Now, he didn''t understand Shan Qiulin who had created a group of green cloud holy land.


    Bai Yang patted Shan Qiulin on the shoulder and shook his head gently. He thought that Shan Qiulin would not have to do it at all. With song Changge in the pit, these people in Qingyun holy land were just bloody molds for eight generations.


    How much of the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty has made?


    Over there, by the lake, a group of people surrounding song Changge heard his words and immediately turned their heads and looked over.It''s still the man in black who stood up to talk to song Changge before, squinting at Zhao Danyang and others, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect to have a companion. Hum, but what about Qingyun holy land? If you kill people, you''ll have to pay for their lives and kill them all to avenge their dead brothers!"


    "Kill them, kill them for revenge!"


    "Do it! Don''t even try to run!"


    A roar of anger rang out, a group of more than 100 people, some of them rushed to song Changge, the others all rushed to Zhao Danyang and others.


    "Brother Zhao, help me ~!" Song Changge was frightened and roared. Taking advantage of the conversation among the people around him, he took the opportunity to run away and gallop toward Zhao Danyang.


    Zhao Danyang is so stupid. What''s the situation? Who will explain it to me?


    Seeing that group of people rush to, especially a few of them do not leave their breath, Zhao Danyang shivers all over and runs without thinking about turning around.


    Zhao Danyang is confident in himself, but he will not die in vain.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me..."


    Other people in Qingyun Holy Land responded, and they ran after Zhao Danyang with a shudder all over their bodies, and finally hung a song long song on their faces


    Just like this, a group of disciples of Qingyun Holy Land headed by Zhao Danyang originally wanted to find Baiyang for trouble, but somehow they ran away, followed by a group of murderous people.


    This matter has been done. A group of human beings are looking at each other. What''s the situation?


    The front is empty. Before Shan Qiulin can make a move, his opponent slips away. He is full of puzzles. He slightly leans to the poplar and seems to be saying that you can explain to me?


    Bai Yang shrugged and said, "well, as you can see, it was song Changge who accidentally bumped his companion into the water, and then fell into a feud. Obviously, it was an accident, but it was a good thing for us. You see, the trouble automatically disappeared"


    it was a surprise that Bai Yang''s heart was as bright as a mirror, and it was clearly that song Changge''s "pit force" attribute broke out.


    Shan Qiulin''s mouth twitches. Ghosts believe it''s an accident. He prefers to believe that it''s Baiyang who is playing tricks. But he knows that Baiyang has many ghost ideas.


    Obviously misunderstood Baiyang. This is


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t care. Since the trouble disappears automatically, he is too lazy to start.


    Not far away, the old man who had been talking to Bai Yang and others was at a loss. He saw it in his eyes all the way through. However, there was a big reversal in the inexplicable situation. He didn''t understand.


    His eyes twinkled, and he thought the two of them were interesting.


    When song Changge interrupted them, he stopped building a bridge. However, he did not intend to continue because he gave others a start, and now all races are following suit.


    I don''t have confidence in my bridge building, so I decided to look at other aspects and make plans. If the bridge can pass, I will continue. If I can''t, I will think of other ways.


    There are many people and great strength. All the races around the lake have strong strength. It is very simple to build bridges. In a few minutes, huge bridges appear and span out. One end is on the side of the lake and the other is on the other side of the lake. Hundreds of bridges have been built.


    The bridge was really finished and didn''t fall into the water.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of more than a million strong people gathered here brightened up, and their hearts were burning. They wanted to go to the wilderness city immediately.


    But, people are restraining, ghost knows whether can pass really.


    In order to test the feasibility, all parties have come up with their own methods. Some people throw things on the bridge, and some simply drive them down to explore the way.


    Throwing things onto the bridge, they didn''t fall into the water. Some people who were forced to get on the bridge were frightened and found nothing was wrong. Then sayazi ran to the direction of Dahuang city to seize the opportunity!


    This has also been done. All parties have exploded and rushed to the direction of Dahuang city one after another. They are afraid that the spring of life will be taken away by others if it slows down.


    Seeing that the people in front of the creatures on each bridge are almost at the center of the lake, people can''t sit still for a moment.


    Br >


    at this time, people are eager to build a bridge before they are able to catch up with others.


    Does it really work?


    The poplar blinked and began to build the bridge.


    He didn''t care about the human side''s mentality of picking up the cheap. If he can get over it, everyone will eventually pass. There is no need to offend so many people for a little thing, but he can get better.


    As soon as they reached the middle of the lake, the poplar bridge was finished.


    However, before human beings could get on the bridge, a group of people came from Hula behind. After a little look at the situation, they immediately went up the bridge and ran to the great wilderness city.


    It was Zhao Danyang and others who came. Before they left, there were more than 20, but now there are less than 10 left. Moreover, all of them, including Zhao Danyang, were injured and extremely miserable. A group of people still chased after them."It''s obvious that they came back after being cornered and cornered by others. When they saw that others could cross the bridge, they also went there..." Seeing this scene, Bai Yang guessed in his heart.


    Because of the appearance of Zhao Danyang, song Changge and others, poplar was stunned for a moment. As a result, tens of thousands of people on the human side crowded onto the bridge, and poplar and Shan Qiulin fell to the last


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Hundreds of bridges span the void, one in the open space outside the wilderness City, the other outside the lake.


    More than a million strong people of all ethnic groups flocked to the bridge. They were extremely fast. In a few blinks of an eye, two thirds of the people had already stood on the bridge, and the front runners had reached two-thirds of the lake.


    As long as you are on the bridge, it''s OK. The bridge doesn''t collapse into the water for no reason.


    All ethnic groups are fighting in the starry sky, and different races are hostile forces. However, at this time, people are restraining themselves and do not dare to make any changes.


    Although it is the best time to take this opportunity to destroy the bridge and dig people, everyone knows that once they destroy the bridge, they will not survive.


    But, those who run in the front don''t think so. Their eyes twinkle with cold light, and they pay attention to destroying the bridge once they get to wilderness city first!


    In this way, you can not only kill countless powerful enemies, but also reduce the number of competitors competing for the spring of life. If you do well, you can have a huge fortune in your account


    We should not only destroy the bridges we pass by, but also destroy the bridges of other races and weaken the strength of all ethnic groups!


    It can be imagined that once the strong people of all ethnic groups on the bridge are killed, what kind of blow will it be for each race.


    The people in front of you have such an idea, and the people behind can also think of it. Once you get on the bridge, you will walk on the edge of life and death!


    In order to prevent the people in front of them from destroying the bridge, we all try our best to strengthen the bridge. At least, we should let ourselves reach the wasteland city before the bridge can be destroyed. The dead friends don''t die of the poor. As long as they land on the ground, they can take care of other people''s lives?


    With such an idea, the strong men of all ethnic groups came to a race of life and death speed


    On the side of the Terran group, Bai Yang and Shan Qiulin came to the end. Seeing so many people on the bridge, Shan Qiulin did not calm down and urged Bai Yang to say, "Lao Bai, let''s go up quickly too!"


    Baiyang took a look at the old man who didn''t move. He shook his head to Shan Qiulin and said, "old Shan, you can''t go up now!"


    "Why? Many people are approaching the great wilderness city. If we go late, I''m afraid the spring of life will fall into other people''s hands. "Shan Qiulin does not understand.


    Looking at the strong men of all ethnic groups on the bridge, he felt numb and said, "we are too late to go up now. Once the leader destroys the bridge, do you think about the consequences? Moreover, some strong men of all ethnic groups have entered the city of great waste some time ago. If the spring of life had been taken away, it would have been impossible for us. So there was no need to rush for a moment. "


    hearing the words of Baiyang, Shan Qiulin completely calmed down and knew that he was in a disordered state of mind, so he took a deep breath and stopped speaking.


    He was in a cold sweat. He thought that if he was in the middle of the bridge and the people in front of him destroyed the bridge


    There are quite a lot of people who know as well as poplar. After almost two-thirds of the strong people of all ethnic groups have gone to the bridge, few of the rest have gone up. Even some of those who have gone up have chosen to return after a little hesitation.


    All ethnic groups under the bridge are watching nervously, expecting the people on the bridge to pass, because in this way, it will prove that the method is workable. Even if the people in front of the bridge destroy the bridge, they will rebuild it, but they also expect that people can''t cross it, because no one wants to be preempted by others.


    In the tense and dignified atmosphere, when someone on the bridge is close to one fifth of the great wilderness City, there is a sudden change!


    Suddenly, a huge wave will destroy the lake!


    Boom, boom


    The bridge collapsed, the people on the bridge were unstable and fell into the water like dumplings!


    This situation came so suddenly that no one had thought that such a thing would happen. Many people were submerged by the lake without even the opportunity to react, and even no trace could be left in this world.


    Those who are quick to respond, though frightened and flustered in their hearts, try to keep calm and save themselves. However, they can''t fly, nor can they transform themselves into noumenon. Any means is futile in front of the surging lake. Magic weapons, magic weapons, and weapons will be destroyed by a wave!


    "No How could that happen! "


    "I don''t want to die. Who will save me?"


    A cry of despair came, but they were all drowned by the raging lake


    In less than a minute, the lake calmed down, and hundreds of bridges across the two sides were destroyed. After the strong men of all ethnic groups on the bridge fell into the water, all traces in the world were erased!


    It was so tragic that at least 600000 strong people of all ethnic groups died in this sudden disaster.


    The whole process was extremely short. When the lake began to rage, those who had just got on the bridge immediately retreated, but only a few survived.


    The shore became silent, and the rest of the hundreds of thousands of strong people of all ethnic groups were pale and trembling at the calm lake. Fortunately, they did not rush to the lake, or there would be themselves among the deadWhy is that?


    There was no sign at first. It was all right when I set up the bridge, and it was OK when I just got on the bridge. But when people saw the hope of entering the great wilderness City, something happened


    I don''t understand.


    After this time, the fear degree of the strong people of all ethnic groups living on the shore for the lake, if it was 10 before, has now increased to 100 points!


    What about kengdao? This is.


    Staring at the calm lake, poplar heart exclaimed, so many strong people of all ethnic groups, if they were killed by themselves, how much luck would it take? However, they were drowned in the lake and had no share at all


    Shan Qiulin trembled all over, swallowed his mouth and said, "Laobai, you still have foresight. Fortunately, we didn''t get on the bridge, otherwise..."


    Shan Qiulin couldn''t say it anymore. At this time, there was only a feeling of surviving a disaster.


    "Almost all the people who got on the bridge died. Although the people who got on the bridge responded in time, none of them survived when they returned to the shore. However, some people still took this opportunity to enter the wasteland city. No more than 100 people should be the real outstanding representatives of all ethnic groups hidden in the crowd." The poplar frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Before that, some strong people of all ethnic groups had entered the great wilderness city by various means. Naturally, there were more than one million strong people of all ethnic groups on the shore of the lake before. They just hesitated. But after they got on the bridge, especially after experiencing a sudden disaster, they had to go through the fire and sink into the boat. They did not know how lucky they were Luck or misfortune.


    Inexplicably, the whole body trembles. What does Baiyang think of? Suddenly, he pulls Shan Qiulin away and disappears. When he appears again, he and Shan Qiulin have changed their faces. Not only their appearance but also their breath have been completely changed.


    All this happened so quickly that Shan Qiulin didn''t react at all.


    When they changed their faces, Shan Qiulin asked secretly, "Laobai, what do you mean?"


    "My elder brother, you don''t want to think about it. I put forward the idea of building a bridge. Now that so many people are dead, I think this account will be charged to us. Next, we must keep a low profile. Do you know?" Poplar a face toothache expression said.


    Indeed, as poplars imagined, so many people died on the bridge. After the response of various ethnic groups on the shore, they began to look for the initiator of poplar. This is an indirect pit, killing hundreds of thousands of strong people of all ethnic groups. It is almost to the point that the whole world is an enemy!


    "The Terran kid who proposed to build a bridge at the beginning, get out of here"


    "if you kill him, he killed tens of thousands of my compatriots, and he must pay for his life!"


    "I vaguely remember his name is Baiyang. Yes, that''s the name. Zhao Danyang, the holy land of Qingyun, mentioned it in the past."


    "Get out and die!"


    A roar of anger reverberated through the void, and countless murderous eyes patrolled the Terran community, all trying to find the poplar to frustrate the bones and ashes.


    However, poplar has foresight and has changed its face for a long time.


    All ethnic groups can not find the trace of poplar, but did not give up, poplar can not calm down the anger in their hearts.


    "The boy didn''t follow the bridge and die in the lake?"


    "Not necessarily. We should make concerted efforts. There are people who can see through the illusory pupil skill. Use your skills and look for them carefully. We must find them out...!"


    "Yes, it must be hidden. Find him!"


    The parties could not find the trace of the two poplars, so they began to find a way to look for them. A pair of shining eyes looked over and inspected the Terran group.


    At this moment, the Terran has become the target of all ethnic groups. In the face of all ethnic groups, they only feel that the pressure is great. If all the ethnic groups launch a siege, they will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, at this time, not only all the ethnic groups are hating the poplar, but also the human beings themselves. If there is no bad idea from the poplar, how can they become the common goal of all ethnic groups?


    The alien race is looking for the two poplars, and the human race is also looking for them. The alien race wants to revenge and vent their anger. The Terran basically wants to push the two poplars out to calm down the anger of all ethnic groups.


    But where are poplar and Shan Qiulin now?


    They changed their faces, taking advantage of the chaos, not only did not take the opportunity to run for their lives, but secretly came to the edge of the lake!


    "Laobai, what do you want to do?" Shan Qiulin asks in secret.


    The pressure is great. Although he is confident, Shan Qiulin has to be counselled in the face of the anger of hundreds of thousands of powerful people of all ethnic groups. The behavior of poplar coming to the lake instead of running makes Shan Qiulin puzzled.


    "I can''t stay here, so I can only enter the wilderness city to escape." the white poplar quietly answers looking at the calm lake.


    "Into the wilderness city?" Shan Qiulin asked in astonishment.


    Poplar did not speak, heart read move, no one found the case, the terrible Lake actually flew out of a drop to his hand.


    Poplar heart a joy, their water system ability is still useful, can actually control this strange lake!


    Although it can be controlled, the poplar can clearly feel that the lake water contains its own terrible power. Even a drop of water is also ferociously eroding his mind. Although he can control the water, if he is surrounded by the lake, he will die in ten minutes, which is only a little longer than others insist.However, when the poplar hand appeared in the hands of a golden lotus of merit and virtue, surrounded by the drop of water, the terrible power contained in the lake disappeared!


    "The holy fire of merit and virtue is the nemesis of all evil and filth in the world. How can the strange lake be controlled?"


    He said to himself that the white poplar took a boat shaped magic weapon from the storage ring and enlarged it to three meters long. The fire of merit and virtue surrounded the boat and threw it into the water. Then he pulled Shan Qiulin and jumped onto the boat. The water system power controlled the lake around the boat and drove the boat to the great wilderness city like an arrow from the bow


    Frightened in the boat on the lake, Shan Qiulin was silent for a moment after confirming that he was OK. Did you know from the beginning that you could control the lake water


    "Well, when I came here, I felt it when I saw the lake. However, I couldn''t control the lake in a large area. I couldn''t even make a big group leave the lake. Otherwise, I could control the lake in a large area, and the alien people outside could still live?" Bai Yang nodded and admitted frankly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and Shan Qiulin said melancholy, "then why did you put forward the proposal of building a bridge? Do you want to kill the strong people of other races


    Is that me? I just want to test whether we can build a bridge in the past. As you can see, the fact has proved that it can''t work at all. I can''t help it. In fact, I want to show you a clear way to let all ethnic groups have the opportunity to enter the wilderness city to fight for the spring of life. I really didn''t want to harm people. I''m not such a person. You have to believe me.


    Shan Qiulin''s mouth twitched. He didn''t speak. He believed your lies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    By the lakeside, all ethnic groups are looking for the traces of the two poplars. Naturally, there is no way to find them. On the contrary, the atmosphere of all ethnic groups and Terrans is extremely tense, which will lead to a scuffle at any time.


    "Look, someone''s drowning!"


    A cry of surprise was heard, which attracted the attention of all parties. Hundreds of thousands of eyes looked at the lake. In a flash, half of the creatures were in a daze.


    How can it be possible to go by boat?


    To know that the strange lake water plume does not float to touch will die, unexpectedly someone ferry past, it is not reliable to build a bridge.


    However, such a thing happened, all parties can only watch the boat as fast as the arrow from the bow to the great wilderness city.


    "That''s why it''s so talented. It seems that the lake water is no different from the ordinary river water!"


    "I''m afraid they''re old monsters who can''t come out of the world. Naturally, such people have unique skills"


    "it doesn''t look like they are obviously young and too young, but how can they have such skills?"


    "Does anyone know them?"


    All parties have been speculating about the identity of the two poplars on the lake, but they can''t get the answer.


    During the discussion, I didn''t know who was extremely entangled and said: "those two people are very young, can''t they be the two guys who proposed to build a bridge before?"


    "I don''t think so. How could they have such a skill? And the breath and the appearance are totally different. "Some people questioned.


    But then, an angry roar with egg pain sounded and said: "God kill, it''s really them. You see, although their looks and breath have changed, the other eye is covered with black cloth belt, which is clearly them!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the surroundings suddenly became silent. All sides were constipated and had egg pain. They were numb. They really let the two boys run away!


    "We can''t let them run away. We must kill them to avenge our compatriots. The design has killed hundreds of thousands of backbone of our ethnic groups. It''s hard for us to face the world if we don''t kill them!"


    "Yes, kill them for revenge"


    "however, they went in the middle of the lake, how to kill them? It''s useless to enter the lake by any means... "


    The parties recognized the identity of the two men and yelled to kill them. However, they only yelled fiercely, so they could not do anything about them. Especially when the last sentence appeared, they just chatted with each other.


    Motherfucker, how do you kill people in the water? Jump down and hunt? I''m afraid I didn''t die first


    All parties tangled helpless egg pain, can only watch the poplar two people gradually away.


    Unwilling to be filled with anger but helpless, what is even more painful is that they are obviously likely to enter the wilderness city. Is it not to say that they have a chance to get the spring of life!


    In this way, all parties hate poplar more deeply, and they have their own hatred. Seeing that the enemy may get great benefits, the unbalanced mentality makes the hatred in the hearts of all parties grow wild.


    No way, human nature, no one wants to see the enemy live better than themselves.


    When the identity of the two poplars is revealed, all parties will not continue to search for it. Instead, they will try to figure out how to go through the past. They will take revenge and seek the spring of life by killing them in the past.


    However, although they were anxious to death, they did not dare to risk easily.


    The parties no longer look for poplars everywhere, but the human side is a little relieved, because with the disclosure of the identity of the two poplars, the atmosphere of fierce swords also disappeared.


    They are all thinking about entering the wilderness city to find the spring of life. They have no time to quarrel with the Terrans. It''s reasonable to think more ways.


    At the back of the human group, the old man who had been talking to the poplar on the lake was looking at the poplar on the lake. Their faces were strange and surprised. They were a little surprised and unbelievable.


    "It turns out that the ship is protected by the fire of merit and virtue. No wonder it can swim across the lake containing the bitter water of the yellow spring. The fire of merit and virtue protects the body and does not touch the cause and effect. It can be said that there is no invasion of all kinds of methods. No wonder, no wonder," the old man muttered, with a natural expression.


    Others don''t know what this strange lake is, but the old man does.


    The lake has no name, but the water in it contains the water of the yellow spring bitter sea. The yellow spring represents absolute death, and the bitter sea represents boundless degradation. Therefore, the living creatures entering the lake will fall into the water and die no matter how hard they struggle.


    Unless someone can understand the true meaning of life and death, and have the will to break the shackles of fate to reach the other shore, or the corresponding treasure to protect the body, there is absolutely no possibility of safely crossing the lake.


    Merit and virtue are bestowed by heaven, and virtue protection is heaven''s blessing. Naturally, they can protect the two poplars from passing through the lake containing the yellow spring and bitter sea water.


    After thinking about this, the old man was no longer entangled. He looked around and seemed to feel bored. Or he was interested in the great wilderness city. After thinking about it, he came to the lake.


    In spite of the unbelievable glare of all around him, he turned his hand and took out a dark boat the size of a palm and threw it into the water. The dark boat rose against the storm and became a ten meter long ship.The ship was dark and hairy black. There was no cabin, only a small mast. What was hung on the mast was not the sail, but a dead white wind lamp. Under the wind lamp, there was a dark bell, gently shaking and making a tinkling sound. Listening to it, people felt cold subconsciously.


    The dark boat floated quietly in the water. The old man jumped on the boat gently, shook the oar in his hand, and drove to the opposite bank.


    The ship moved, and the jingle of bells rang all around.


    Seeing this scene, a young man on the edge subconsciously said, "old man, can you give me a ride?"


    The old man on the boat turned his head and said with a kind smile, "young man, are you sure?"


    I don''t know why, clearly the old man''s smile is very kind, but when the young man saw it, he felt a shiver all over his body, his hair stood up, he shook his head, and his teeth fought and said, "no No need to... "


    The old man didn''t care. He drove the boat to the opposite bank.


    It was not until the old man drove the strange black boat far away that some people in the crowd exclaimed: "that''s the boat on the other side, which is said to be infinitely close to the ten pinjidao magic soldiers. It''s a boat on the other side that can transcend the other side and achieve eternity."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a brief silence, followed by an incredible discussion.


    The ship on the other side of the legend is a monk at the top of the saint''s realm ten thousand yuan ago who failed to attack the Taoist master. At that time, the monk at the top of the sage realm almost attacked the Taoist master and succeeded in breaking away from life and death to obtain eternal life. However, it failed. He had already died when his life was exhausted, but the boat on the other side was left behind.


    Because the monk at the top of the saint''s realm attacked the Taoist master, although the boat on the other side didn''t get promoted to ten grades, it also had some characteristics of ten grade Jidao magic soldiers, which can be called half step Jidao magic soldiers.


    Now, the legendary boat on the other side seems to reappear in the world!


    "The boat on the other side? It''s impossible. It''s said that the elder Wanyuan disappeared after he failed to attack the main level. If it''s the boat on the other side, who is that old man? "


    "Isn''t he the one who failed to hit the main level before 10000 yuan? Otherwise, how could he have mastered the boat on the other side "


    " no way. At the beginning, the elder had fallen completely. It could not be him. The boat on the other side was only obtained by chance at most "


    " well, no matter what, the boat on the other side is a fact. I didn''t expect a spring of life, and I don''t know how many stories there are The existence in the saying will appear... "


    All parties discussed and realized how terrible the attraction of the spring of life is. Now that even the boat on the other side has come out, what else will come up behind?


    However, these poplar and Shan Qiulin did not know.


    The white poplar steers the boat, the hull is surrounded by the holy fire of merit, and the lake water has no choice but to operate the lake water to push the boat forward and quickly approach the great wilderness city.


    For all parties, it''s like a supernatural curse. They''re a little bit close to the other side as soon as they''re on holiday.


    Time is not long, the two came to the shore outside the great wilderness City, after landing, down-to-earth can be considered completely at ease.


    Looking back at the strange lake behind, I don''t know how many lives have been buried.


    "Next, be careful. There is no one who can enter the wasteland city. It''s best not to have conflicts. We should develop indecently and aim at the spring of life. Don''t wave. Do you know?" after landing, the poplar put up the boat and warned Shan Qiulin.


    "I understand," Shan Qiulin casually replied, but I don''t know whether to listen to the words of poplar.


    Poplars are not entangled, and go to the wasteland city.


    Dahuang city is a square city, the city wall is kilometer high, ancient and mottled, many places have collapsed and destroyed, but still stand still.


    There is a circle of open space outside the city, but there is no vegetation, extremely dead and desolate.


    There are a lot of seriously weathered bones and armor on the open space. I don''t know how many years ago they were left.


    After two steps, Shan Qiulin suddenly raised his head to face a certain direction on the wall and said in a deep voice: "it''s a strong sword meaning. After endless years, it''s still full of edge. It seems that he''s going to cut through the world!"


    Looking in the direction that Shan Qiulin said, Bai Yang didn''t feel the so-called sword meaning except for seeing a sword mark less than 10 meters long on the wall.


    Perhaps to understand Bai Yang''s doubts, Shan Qiulin explained: "it''s just a simple sword meaning. It''s very light after endless years. You''re not a pure swordsman. Of course, you can''t feel it."


    "although I can''t feel the sword meaning you said, I saw something wonderful. This wall is inlaid with at least 100 pieces of nine grade weapons It''s the endless years that have passed, and these pieces have lost their divinity and become scrap iron, "said Bai Yang, looking at the wall.


    Shan Qiulin didn''t say anything more. Bai Yang felt bored. He made a little observation and went to the gate.


    The 100 meter high city gate is open, and most of the gate has been destroyed. You can see the traces of sword cutting on the door.At the top of the gate, the word "Dahuang city" is already very vague.


    These three characters are not written by the Tianyuan Empire, but an extremely ancient writing, which can be traced back to at least 100000 yuan.


    The reason why I know these three words is that poplar has seen such words in the eternal boat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    The three characters of dahuangcheng were written in ancient Chinese characters, which were once the common language of the human race just like the characters of the Tianyuan empire. However, with the passing of history, the change of dynasties has disappeared in history, which can only be seen in ancient documents.


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin walked into the wasteland City side by side. They were desolate and dilapidated. They could not see any plants growing and dead.


    Step on the door of the first time, poplar stopped, face became a little unnatural, asked the side of Shan Qiulin: "do you feel it?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Shan Qiulin said: "I feel that at the first time we set foot, it seems that there is an invisible wind blowing through our bones. It seems that this city is as strange as the lake outside, but I don''t know what''s wrong with it."


    the dust does not fly and the leaves don''t roll in the wilderness City, but the two of the poplar just feel that there is a wind blowing by, which is quite strange.


    "Be careful" doesn''t know what''s wrong with the city, so Baiyang can only warn.


    They continued to walk towards the city, everything seemed so quiet and terrible.


    "Lao Dan, I have a feeling for Mao, as if I have a pair of strange eyes staring at us all the time. I can feel whether there is that feeling. I''m scared"


    "I also have this feeling, just like I''m walking in the cemetery when I was young, and I feel very uneasy inside," Shan Qiulin replied calmly.


    It''s so painful.


    In fact, the city is not big. From the outside, it''s only a hundred miles away. With a sweeping glance, the whole city has a panoramic view.


    Abandoned houses and courtyards, collapsed buildings, dried up ponds, weathered trees and rocks, all of which make the whole city look gloomy and lifeless.


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at the whole city, poplar suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? "Shan Qiulin is speechless.


    Swallow saliva, poplar scalp numb said: "Lao Dan, I remember, before we, there should be a lot of people into this city?"


    "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Shan Qiulin is still puzzled.


    The wrong place is too big. The Aspen toothache said: "the problem is here. Don''t you think this city is too quiet? At least hundreds of people have entered the city, each of them can be regarded as a hero of heaven. It''s very abnormal that there is no movement at all.


    Shan Qiulin reacted and felt the surrounding area. The silence was terrible. There was no movement at all. Suddenly, he thought: "it''s not normal"


    "this is not only that there is no movement in this city, but also in my mind After observation, I didn''t find any people who had entered the city before, none of them. Moreover, I carefully observed that so many people came in, but they didn''t even have a trace. It seems that no one has been here, and it seems that there is something in the dark to erase the trace. "Bai Yang said again, the more he said, the more he felt.


    For this problem, Shan Qiulin was silent for a while and then said with uncertainty: "maybe they are hiding? No, it doesn''t make sense. There is another possibility that they entered another space after entering the city, but we didn''t find it. "


    shaking his head, Bai Yang denied Shan Qiulin''s saying:" no, I have felt carefully that there is no abnormal spatial fluctuation in the city. If all the people have entered the alien space, I can''t find the space entrance! "


    "Then I don''t know, step by step," Shan Qiulin said helplessly.


    It can only be like this. Poplar subconsciously looks back at the direction of the city gate of the great wilderness city. I don''t know why. The gate is not far away, but poplar feels infinitely far away from himself.


    There is no plan to go back out of the city, but for the spring of life, there is no possibility of turning back.


    They walked in the silent and dilapidated street, only their footsteps echoed, there was no other sound, they seemed to be exiled out of the world.


    Starting from the gate, they walked less than two thousand meters. Because of the silence, the distance made them feel as if they had walked for a long time.


    At this time, an anxious voice came from a relatively complete house beside them, calling out: "come in, Hello, say you two, come in quickly!"


    "Who!" Poplar suddenly turned to look at the source of the sound, hairy all over, clearly did not feel any life around, where did the sound come from?


    It was a woman''s voice, which was quite pleasant to hear, but the voice appeared so suddenly that it seemed strange.


    "Ink what? Come here, or you''ll die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you," said the voice again.


    Although they didn''t see Shan Qiulin''s eyes, they still reached a tacit understanding and went to see what was going on.


    The woman who spoke did not have any breath before speaking. How did she hide it? When she spoke, the breath appeared again. It was abnormal.


    Not afraid of the dangers on the surface, in the dark is the most terrible, since the other side appears, poplar two people are not so afraid.There are ten rooms in the house. There are two doors and windows. It''s strange.


    When they came to the door, the closed wooden door creaked open, and a woman in white, such as snow, appeared in the sight of the two poplars.


    She looks very beautiful. She is young and playful. She has a long sword around her waist. She is a martial arts friar with a mirror of the emperor. She has a high level of cultivation. Judging from her breath, this woman is even close to Long Hao, who died in the iron and blood city.


    As expected, everyone in the city was not simple. At the same time, poplar did not easily step into the hut, but asked with a smile: "who is the girl? Why are you calling us here? "


    "Where is so much nonsense? Let''s talk about it first, and then I''ll close the door and leave you alone." although the woman is highly trained, but at this time, her face is flustered.


    This impatient tone, how can poplar feel there is a brothel woman soliciting attitude


    After looking at Shan Qiulin, he found that he nodded slightly. The poplar stepped forward and entered the cottage with Shan Qiulin.


    Pa


    When the two poplars enter the hut, the woman behind them closes the wooden door for the first time, and pats her chest with a look of fear.


    Bai Yang and Bai Yang are surprised that the woman behind her is not closing the door, but that there are other people in the room. In addition to the woman, there are two young men who are frowning to examine them.


    Before the poplar they stood at the door, they did not find these two people, they seem to come out of thin air, how to let them not feel shocked.


    That''s not right!


    Judging from their costumes, they are obviously from the same force, but the female who opens the door has the highest cultivation.


    The two men examined the poplar. They did not speak, and their eyes were full of vigilance and exclusion.


    At the same time, Bai Yang turned to the woman who opened the door: "who are you, girl? What do you call us here? "


    The pretty girl took a breath, went to the papered but closed window and took a look. Then they looked at the poplar and said with a sigh of relief, "do you know, if I don''t let you in, it won''t be long before you''ll die!"


    Baiyang didn''t understand at that time. The street was quiet and there was no one. Why did he have to die? Don''t understand to ask: "why does the girl say so?"


    "Elder martial sister, tell them what to do with so much, and they will let them go if they want to die." at this time, a young man in white over there said stiffly.


    "Wang Lei, what are you talking about? You are all human beings. When you can help in this wasteland City, you must help. Only when you unite together can you have the power to interact with other races. I hope you will stop your posture. It''s not a place where you live. There are not so many elders to protect you. Only the same people are the most reliable. "Said the beautiful woman, who was waiting for the opening.


    The other side turned her mouth and didn''t retort, but she murmured: "elder martial sister, you are a good man. You are kind to others everywhere. Be careful that you are cheated by others. You don''t know when you are cheated."


    seeing that the other side doesn''t speak, the beautiful woman looks at Baiyang with a embarrassed smile and says, "excuse me, my younger martial brother is just like this. In fact, he is not bad hearted. You don''t mind ¡±


    after a short contact, Bai Yang found that the woman was straightforward and informal, so he laughed and said, "it''s OK, the girl has not explained why we are going to die soon when we walk on the street."


    For this problem, the beautiful girl was obviously very afraid and took a deep breath: "because it''s getting dark, if you don''t stay in a good room after dark, you will die. No one can escape this curse!"


    "After dark? What will happen? " The poplar frowned.


    "Then you will know, I said you are not very clear," the beautiful girl shook her head.


    Shan Qiulin interposed at the edge and said: "girl, if I remember well, Dahuang city is floating in the vast starry sky and there is no sun around. How can it be said that it is dark?"


    "Don''t you see that the light is getting dim in the city of great waste? Although I don''t know where the light that lights up the city comes from, it''s dark when it''s completely dark. I''ve been here for ten days. You must be right to listen to me, "explained the beautiful girl patiently.


    After listening to this, the poplar came to the closed window, did not open the window, carefully compared with the light outside, it really became a lot darker.


    With reservation, believing in the beautiful girl''s words, Bai Yang thought of something and asked: "girl, do you mean that as long as you enter the complete room and don''t take the initiative to remind others, the people in the room will be as if the world evaporated without any breath?"


    "It''s true. As long as you don''t take the initiative to expose it in a complete house, not only the people who enter the wilderness city can''t find it, but also when the night falls is unknown," the pretty girl replied positively.


    That''s it. Bai Yang understood it, which explained why he couldn''t feel anyone in the city before. It was because it was getting dark and he hid in the house.Then he asked, "Miss, what do you mean by the unknown night?"


    "It''s getting dark. You''ll know it later. In short, you should remember that it''s dark and don''t go out. This is an iron rule that anyone who has spent the night in the wilderness city will understand!" Said the pretty girl very seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    After all, I didn''t have any personal experience. I took a dubious attitude towards everything the beautiful girl said.


    Having said so much, Baiyang doesn''t even know who they are.


    No matter what she said is true or not, it is also out of a kind heart, so she said with a friendly smile, "I dare to ask you how to address the girl?"


    The pretty girl responded heartily and said, "it''s Mr. Bai, my name is fengxiaoxiao"


    Feng Xiaoxiao is really a girl who loves to laugh, and those who love to laugh should not have bad luck.


    "Wind girl, do you know me?" Bai Yang asked thoughtfully


    Feng Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked at it strangely and said, "I just heard of you. Anyway, Mr. Bai is a famous man in this wasteland city now"


    "Oh?" Poplar pick eyebrows, I am not in the great wilderness City, Dahuang city has my legend?


    In the face of Bai Yang''s puzzled expression, Feng Xiaoxiao explained: "a few days ago, Princess Tianxin came to Dahuang city and looked for a person named Baiyang everywhere. I think it''s you. I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect to meet you"


    "Princess Tianxin, come to me?" The poplar frowned.


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Baiyang curiously and asked, "do you owe her a lot of money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a mess.


    Feng Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said: "you''re kidding, don''t mind"


    "it''s all right." Bai Yang said with a smile, still wondering why Princess Tianxin would look for herself. Is it because Jiang Nan wants to settle accounts with herself?


    "Cough, elder martial sister, it''s getting dark"


    on the other side, Feng Xiaoxiao, a companion who has never talked to us, suddenly coughed and interrupted when he saw that they were talking and laughing. He looked at Baiyang and his eyes were repelled.


    Feng looked at the man with a smile and said to Baiyang, "he is my younger martial brother. His name is Yueyan"


    when Bai Yang looked over, he nodded his head as a greeting. However, he turned his head to one side with his nose. He didn''t want to see Bai Yang''s attitude expressed in his words.


    "We come from Haotian holy land." at this time, Wang Lei, who had said before Feng Xiaoxiao, suddenly said, "Haotian holy land has a few words to bite, and his face looks proud.


    The white poplar asked the wind with a smile: "that nearly 100000 yuan ago, left the Jidao Shenbing into the sun above Tianyuan star, Haotian supreme left the orthodox Haotian holy land?"


    "Um" Feng smiles and nods in response. It seems that he is not proud to be from Haotian holy land, which is much better than Wang Lei''s mentality.


    "Disrespectful and disrespectful," said Bai Yang.


    What he respected was not the identity of Feng Xiaoxiao and others, but the emperor of Haotian. Nearly 100000 yuan ago, Haotian supreme left Jidao magic soldiers and turned them into the scorching sun above the Tianyuan star to protect all living beings. Of course, this kind of magnanimous mind is worthy of respect.


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t tangle too much about his identity. He looks at the silent Shan Qiulin and asks Bai Yang curiously: "is he


    At this moment, Shan Qiulin began to say: "Shan Qiulin"


    he didn''t say any more about the simple three word name. For things that he didn''t dare to be interested in, Shan Qiulin would not even say more names if it wasn''t for the friendly attitude shown by Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Xiaoxiao replied: "Mr. Shan"


    when he spoke, Feng Xiaoxiao''s two-purpose voice asked Bai Yang curiously: "Mr. Bai, your friend is curious. Why does he always cover his eyes with a black cloth belt?"


    Above renwangjing, the amputated limb can be regenerated, so there is almost no disability. Shan Qiulin is obviously not blind, but he covers his eyes with black cloth. Feng Xiaoxiao is very curious.


    "It''s a private matter of brother Shan. I can''t say more," Bai Yang apologized in reply.


    Feng Xiaoxiao embarrassed smile no longer asked, the atmosphere suddenly quiet down.


    At the moment, the man named Wang Lei broke the silence. Looking at the posture of poplar''s nose not nose, eyes not eyes, he raised his chin slightly and asked, "poplar is it? How did you provoke Tianxin princess


    When he said this, Wang Lei''s exclusion was even worse. He seemed to be telling Baiyang that you should not cause us any trouble.


    "I and she have no injustice, no hatred," the white poplar light back a sentence.


    Strictly speaking, Tianxin Princess just has a grudge with Jiang Nan, it''s not about poplar, so he''s right to say so.


    "Then why does she look for you everywhere?" Wang Lei continues to ask, and has the posture of breaking through the casserole.


    Turning his head to the closed window, the poplar still responded faintly: "I don''t know"


    "Oh..." Wang Lei chuckled and stopped talking. He didn''t go on looking for poplar.


    It was the man named Yue Yan, who looked at the back of poplar curiously at the moment, as if he wanted to find out why Princess Tianxin was looking for him so vigorously.


    "Shhh, it''s dark." at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao looked out of the window, his face changed, and he raised a finger to remind him. His expression suddenly became extremely dignified, and his eyes even had a look of panic.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the closed window, no one spoke, the atmosphere became very dignified.Looking at the window, poplars frown slightly, I don''t know why, the bottom of my heart is cold.


    The window looked like an ordinary wooden window, pasted with a kind of opaque window paper. Light could be felt, but the sight could not penetrate.


    When the wind smiles to remind, the light on the other side of the window is still very bright, at least the room does not seem so dark, but when the wind Xiaoxiao''s words have just finished, the light on the side of the window is rapidly becoming dim, and the brightness level is reduced by a level in almost a second.


    Staring at the window, through the light changes, the poplar seems to see the whole wilderness city around the ink like dark fog appeared out of thin air, and then enveloped the whole city in a terrible posture.


    Just ten breathless, the window completely became dark down, black to the extreme!


    "It''s dark, young master Bai. What I want to remind you is that you should never try to open the door, which will kill everyone. No matter what happens, don''t try to leave the room, and do not use any means to explore the outside. That result is no different from walking out of the door. Now, we can only see with the naked eye and listen with the ears As an ordinary person, "Feng Xiaoxiao said with a tremolo.


    Listen to her say so serious, poplar heart also with a little nervous up, originally he also wanted to observe the outside through the mind, at this time in the balance after giving up the plan.


    Under the premise of not knowing the specific situation, it is certainly right to be careful, especially the reminder of Feng Xiaoxiao, who has experienced this experience, can not be ignored.


    I can only see with my eyes, but the window is opaque, and I can''t see the outside at all. Because the outside is completely in darkness, the room is also completely dark. There is no light. I listen to it with my ears, but there is no movement outside.


    At this moment, the whole wilderness city was quiet to the extreme, as if in the dark starry sky that kind of absolute silence.


    "Shall we just wait?" In the dignified atmosphere, Shan Qiulin opened his mouth.


    He suddenly spoke. Feng Xiaoxiao seemed to be frightened. He patted his chest and said, "yes, we can only wait until dawn. Well Now that the genius is just getting dark, everything is just the beginning. Next, no matter what you hear, don''t check it out of curiosity. It''s about your life and family. Remember! "


    Shan Qiulin stopped talking and sat down in a corner at will.


    Bai Yang is very curious about what will happen in the night of the great wilderness city. However, Feng Xiaoxiao repeatedly warns him that he has to give up the idea of checking. He is just like a cat''s paw.


    "Is this the great waste city? I finally came in. How could it be so dark? No, I can''t even see my hand at hand. What kind of thing, ah... "


    In the room, the poplar they are attentive to wait, but outside suddenly spread such a paragraph.


    With the last word ah falling, everything returned to the absolute silence!


    Feng Xiaoxiao shook his whole body and said: "another person died. In the night of Dahuang City, we are not too far away from the gate of Dahuang city. It seems that the other party is a person who has just entered the city"


    "so dead?" Bai Yang asked in amazement.


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded naturally and said: "yes, if you are dead, which one can enter the wilderness city is not the Tianjiao outstanding person of their own race, but in the night of the great wilderness City, no matter how strong the strength is, even if you can''t make any noise, you will die quietly!"


    Hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s reply, the white poplar looks tangled. If it wasn''t really dark outside and the silence was terrible, he suspected that Feng Xiaoxiao and others were playing tricks on themselves with others.


    However, Bai Yang is subconsciously sure that this is not acting.


    Wow


    All of a sudden, outside the silent wilderness city began to howl, came too suddenly, no sign.


    The wind blows in the paper on the window clattered, but the seemingly fragile window paper is not broken, everything reveals mystery and uneasiness.


    "Here, again!" The wind suddenly rises, originally optimistic disposition wind smile facial expression becomes pale, startled voice says to oneself.


    There was nothing outside except the gale. The poplar tangled and asked, "what''s coming?"


    "Hush, listen carefully" the wind smiles and swallows the mouth water channel.


    The poplar frowned and listened, but there was nothing outside but the howling wind.


    After listening for about a minute, poplars were wondering whether Feng Xiaoxiao was playing with himself. Suddenly, he frowned and his hair stood up.


    There was a faint sound in the howling wind, like singing, crying, and then it was like calling.


    Under the cover of the wind, the sound could not be heard clearly.


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t stand it, help me." at this time, the silent Yue Yan suddenly came to such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Baiyang was stunned at that time. He looked at the wind with a strange smile in his eyes. What''s the situation? What time is it? Do you want to play any exciting games?


    Actually, Yue Yan''s words are so high-level that they can''t even contact some pictureswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Turning to look at Yueyan, Baiyang finds that he tightly purses his lips, a pair of eyes looking at the wind, smiling, eyes full of strong desire.


    Looking at Feng Xiaoxiao again, I can see that she is looking at Yue Yan. Her face is tangled and her expression is very difficult. She looks like she wants to help Yue Yan, but she is worried about something.


    She looks at Bai Yang and seems to be asking if I should help him.


    Wang Lei said over there. He looked at the wind with a complicated face and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you can help elder martial brother Yue. We all agreed. If you don''t help him, he will have an accident if he goes on like this"


    "but, how bad is it? I am a senior sister after all. How can I be a man in the future Feng Xiaoxiao said with embarrassment.


    Over there, Yue Yan said pitifully, "elder martial sister, help me, I beg you..."


    When you see this, the poplar sucks in the air. What''s the relationship between your brothers and sisters? One wants to help, the other encourages. Is this really good?


    "Young master Bai, do you think I should help younger martial brother Yue?" Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the poplar and asked.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Bai Yang shook his head and took a step back and said, "this is a matter between your brothers and sisters. I won''t express my opinion. In a word, you should take it easy"


    "it''s also true that you shouldn''t ask Mr. Bai." Feng Xiaoxiao nodded with deep thought.


    At the moment, Bai Yang looks at Shan Qiulin, and sees him quietly, motionless, and tangled in his heart. He is wondering whether to avoid with old Shan for a while?


    "Elder martial sister, come on, help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll die." Yue Yan prayed with a smile and looked at the wind. His whole body was shaking and his eyes were red.


    Is it so serious? The white poplar eyelid jumps.


    I have to avoid it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    The white poplar here was about to hint Shan Qiulin to avoid taboo, but Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and sighed: "OK, younger martial brother, I will help you this time, but you know that there will be no next time. I can only help you with this kind of thing once, and you can only solve it by yourself next time. You know, I can''t help you again"


    "I understand, elder martial sister, hurry up, come on" Yue Yan took a deep breath and said with expectation in his eyes.


    Hua La, the wind smile, turn over the hand, the hand appeared a pure white as jade chain, the chain flashed cold metal luster, there are filaments of lightning in the twinkling.


    That chain is actually a nine grade artifact!


    Bai Yang is shocked. He is worthy of being a disciple of Haotian holy land. He is generous, but what are you going to do?


    Holding the chain, the wind laughs and shakes his hands and binds Yueyan tightly.


    Not to mention it. After Feng Xiaoxiao tied up Yueyan, a whip appeared in his hand, and he slapped it on Yueyan.


    This is really hard to whip, a whip down, over there Yueyan on the spot.


    However, when he was whipped with a whip by Feng Xiaoxiao, Yue Yan did not show any pain. Instead, he looked "enjoying".


    Poplar was lying in a big groove at that time, do you want to play so exciting?


    Feng Xiaoxiao whipped Yueyan with a whip and asked, "younger martial brother, are you better?"


    "Much better, elder martial sister, continue, don''t stop, before long I should be all right," Yue Yan''s teeth clenched.


    Poplar can''t see, you make me very embarrassed.


    Just when Baiyang once again avoided taboo, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Yue Yan and said with a wry smile: "young master Bai, let''s see you. My younger brother is good at everything. I''m not determined to face this matter. Younger martial brother Wang can''t help, so I can only do it for me."


    Baiyang''s embarrassment, of course, your younger brother Wang can''t help, unless you''re a base boy But can you tell me the truth as if nothing happened?


    With a smile, Bai Yang tried to keep a smile and said, "this kind of thing should be stopped at the right time, and it''s better not to hurt your body."


    "I have a proper" Feng Xiaoxiao responded and continued to lash Yue Yan.


    At this time, Wang Lei over there glared at Baiyang and said, "surnamed Bai, I tell you, if this matter spreads out, I will not finish with you, do you know?"


    Despite Wang Lei''s tone, Bai Yang responded faintly: "don''t worry, it''s your private affair. I won''t say it with a big mouth"


    "hum, this is the best thing. After all, it''s not a glorious thing." Wang Lei said coldly, obviously very satisfied with Bai Yang''s attitude.


    Feng Xiaoxiao slapped Yue Yan, but he turned back to Bai Yang and said, "young master Bai, if you need me, I will help you too. Don''t bear it"


    "no need, no need, ha ha, you go on." Bai Yang subconsciously stepped back two steps and waved his hand. In my heart, I don''t want to play this game with you. I don''t know what kind of mentality would like this kind of tune.


    I didn''t expect that you are such elder martial brothers. What wonderful disciples did Haotian Holy Land teach?


    "Don''t be polite to me," Feng Xiaoxiao said again, and then devoted himself to lashing Yueyan.In the sound of Pa Pa Pa, Yue Yan''s skin and flesh were completely torn and turned into a bloody man. The chain on his body was still crackling, and the thunder and lightning tore his body. But Rao was already so miserable, but his face was a relief expression.


    It seems very comfortable?


    In this way, the poplar is not to stay or stay, looking at the wind Xiaoxiao has been whipping Yueyan, the sound of slapping is so harsh.


    Seeing Yueyan''s tragedy, Baiyang can''t bear to see it. However, his facial expression of enjoyment is hard for him to persuade Feng to smile. It''s really harmful to play like this.


    Don''t know when, the wind outside the house stopped, if there is no strange sound disappeared, unconsciously, the light outside the window became a little bright.


    At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and Xiang sweat stopped his action, put up his whip and lifted his shackles to Yue Yan. He said with a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    Wang Lei over there also burst into a smile. Looking at the wind, he said with a smile, "elder martial sister, if I can''t stand it tonight, you must help me too"


    do you still come to the sleeping trough? Baiyang is stupid.


    "That is of course, you are my younger martial brother, I do not help you to help who" Feng Xiaoxiao agreed to come down.


    At this time, poplar found that Feng Xiaoxiao whipped Yueyan all night with his whip, and it was light outside.


    Is this too crazy?


    Yue Yan, who was extremely miserable, did not have any good place on him. He could see his bones and bones. At the same time, he was looking at the poplar and humming: "I didn''t expect that you could bear it"


    Baiyang didn''t understand. What can''t I do with your abusive pictures? It''s perverted. Well, if it''s real, I guess I''m still reacting.


    "Hum, since you can bear it, you can go. If you can''t help tonight, you can''t help me without my kind elder martial sister to see how you can solve it." Wang Lei snorted coldly over there.


    Even if I can''t help it, I don''t need your elder martial sister to solve it in this way!


    Poplar rolled his eyes and was too lazy to take care of each other.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is full of vitality. After a night''s hard work, her sweat disappeared and she became beautiful again. She looked at Bai Yang and said, "young master Bai, please don''t talk about this matter. After all, it''s not very glorious. Moreover, I advise you not to leave us to act alone. In case you can''t help yourself in the evening, I can help you"


    "elder martial sister, what do you care about them?" Wang Ray didn''t like to.


    "After all, I''m of the same clan. If you can help me, please help me." Feng Xiaoxiao Bodhisattva''s heart and intestines.


    How dare Baiyang dare to stay? He was eager to stay away from the three elder martial sisters and younger brothers. He looked embarrassed and said: "it''s OK. It''s OK. We can bear it. Now it''s dawn. Should it be OK to go out? If it''s OK, Lao Dan and I will leave first "


    Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Bai Yang and advises him:" don''t be arrogant, stay together. In case you can''t help at night, I can help you in the evening. After all, no one can resist the voice. If you can''t resist the temptation to go out, once you don''t step out of the door without my help, you won''t have a chance to live again "


    he said Hear here, poplar heart thump a, voice? Did I misunderstand something?


    "Voice?" Bai Yang asked in astonishment.


    The wind smiles and nods and says, "yes, the sound that we heard last night was covered by the wind. Do you also feel its temptation? He can''t help but go out last night. I can only grind his body in this way to keep him from going out. This time, he can''t stand it. Next time, I can''t help it, Yesterday, I had a younger martial brother who didn''t even use this method to walk out of the house and never come back "


    sleeping trough. In fact, I thought your elder martial brother was playing masochism.


    "Yang''s voice was embarrassed, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all?"


    How many of the disciples in the city don''t even know how many of them live in the holy land.


    "Childe Bai, you can''t imagine that voice is terrible. You are the first day you come to Dahuang City, and you don''t feel strong. But the longer you stay, the more powerful the sound will be in the next night, until you can''t bear to walk out of the house. If you don''t find a solution, I''m afraid that none of the creatures in the city can leave alive." Feng Xiao Smile worried way.


    "In this case, why don''t you leave the city? Why wait to die here? No matter how precious the spring of life is, it''s not as important as life.


    With a sigh, the wind said with a wry smile: "if you can''t get out, you can only get in and you can''t get out of the city. It seems that the gate is close at hand, but as long as you come in, you don''t want to get closer to it."


    is there such a thing?


    Bai Yang was shocked and didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to enter the wilderness city.


    After understanding the cause of the incident, Bai Yang also wants to understand why Feng Xiaoxiao has repeatedly warned themselves not to tell the story of last night. It''s really not a glorious thing. As disciples of Haotian holy land, they can''t resist the temptation of the voice, and they can''t resist the temptation of the voice. They really lose the face of Haotian holy land.I''m afraid it''s not about looking for the spring of life, but about how to survive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    The darkness has faded, and the desolate city outside the window is gradually restored to Qingming.


    Bai Yang looks at Shan Qiulin and says, "let''s go out and have a look"


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t say anything. He gets up and nods to the door.


    "Where are you going?" The wind asked with a smile.


    Pushing open the door, poplar turned his head and said, "it''s not like staying in this hut all the time, isn''t it?"


    With that, the poplar walked out of the door. There was no difference between the street outside the door and yesterday. There was no vitality in the street.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you care about them? We can''t help ourselves," Wang Lei mumbled.


    Feng smiles and stares at Wang Lei. He immediately turns around and follows him out of the door. As Bai Yang said, they can''t stay in the house and wait for death.


    When he came to the door, Feng Xiaoxiao found that the poplar was stopping to look at the direction of the gate of the great wilderness City, so he asked curiously, "what are you looking for?"


    Bai Yang frowned and said, "the man who died last night has no trace at all. If he hadn''t heard the scream last night, it seems that the person has never appeared"


    "it is true that the person who died in the night of Dahuang city can''t leave any trace," Feng Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    The heart moved, poplar said: "there is no trace, it must be dead?"


    "I''m sure about this. On the first night when I came to Dahuang City, I saw several strong men of various nationalities engulfed in the darkness. You didn''t see that picture. It was amazing that they turned into fly ash and disappeared. It was useless to struggle anyway," Feng Xiaoxiao said with great certainty.


    Baiyang nodded to show that he understood, Feng Xiaoxiao should not deceive himself, immediately poplars step forward, toward the direction of the great wilderness city gate.


    "Where are you going?" The wind smiles and doesn''t understand.


    Baiyang did not look back and said, "I''ll go to see if I can''t get close to the gate"


    looking at the back of the poplar, the wind smiles and shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t speak any more. He already knows the result. Before this, the living creatures who enter the wilderness city have tried countless times, and no one can get close to the gate, so poplar''s action is just in vain.


    Wang Lei curled his mouth and said, "elder martial sister, this man doesn''t believe what we said. Let him have a try. When he comes back to see how funny he is"


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak and frowns slightly. She doesn''t understand why her younger martial brother doesn''t like to see Baiyang. They are all human beings. Shouldn''t they get along well in this wasteland city?


    Feng Xiaoxiao can''t be called a bad person, but it can be regarded as an old-fashioned and warm-hearted person. Naturally, he can''t understand the mentality of his younger martial brother that "I come from Haotian holy land, but I despise these countrymen". Especially, when they saw that they were not kneeling and licking, they were even more unhappy.


    There poplar strides to the gate, the speed is not slow, but as the wind Xiaoxiao said, it is impossible to approach.


    He has been moving forward, and the surrounding scenery has been retrogressing. However, the city gate is always a kilometer away from him, which is very strange. The so-called "close to the horizon" refers to the situation at this time.


    After walking for a few minutes, he couldn''t get close to the gate. The poplar frowned and stopped. He thought about it. He rose to the sky and wanted to try to get out of the scope of the wasteland city from the void.


    However, it is still futile. No matter how fast he flies, he is clearly in rapid progress, but he can not leave the scope of the great waste City, or even connect with the city wall.


    Finally, the poplar stopped, returned to the ground, but went back, the normal way to leave the city is not enough, it seems that we have to find other ways.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, you see, he didn''t listen to your advice. Now he''s back in disgrace. Who can cheat him?" Wang Lei sneered at the white poplar coming back from the side.


    The white poplar is speechless. I don''t pay any attention to you. What are you trying to do with your sense of being?


    Then he said, "think about yourself. If I expect it well, you won''t be able to resist the strange voice tonight, tut..."


    At the end of the day, Bai Yang''s voice seemed to make Wang Lei''s flesh and blood blurred in order to avoid being bewitched by the strange voice.


    As soon as his face was angry, Wang Lei glared at Baiyang and pointed to him and said, "you..."


    Feng smiles and frowns at Wang Lei and says, "OK, I''m still in the mood to worry about this. I''d better think about what to do next"


    "elder martial sister, how can you help outsiders speak?" Yue Yan, who has been silent, looks at the wind with a smile and asks.


    "They didn''t offend you. Do they need to be directed against them everywhere? Two younger martial brothers, I really don''t understand what makes you look so arrogant "


    Wang Lei and Bai Yang are silent, and their eyes are even more indifferent.


    Bai Yang didn''t care about them. He nodded to Shan Qiulin and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at other places"


    in fact, Dahuang city is not big. Baiyang thinks that if you go around all the places, maybe you can find something. After all, staying in a certain place is not the way.


    They said they left, but they didn''t pay any attention to Wang Lei except smiling and nodding to the wind.Feng Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, actually keeping up with the pace of poplar.


    Wang leiyueyan looks at each other and grits his teeth secretly. Although he can''t understand the madness of Feng Xiaoxiao, he can''t help but keep up with him. Their accomplishments are not as good as Feng Xiaoxiao''s, and they still have to rely on this elder martial sister in this wasteland city.


    With the dawn of Dahuang City, it is obvious that all the strong men hiding in various buildings last night have stepped out one after another, and there is a burst of vitality spreading from all over the place.


    Passing by an alley, poplar suddenly stopped, looked inside and said, "eh? It''s you, elder. I didn''t expect that you came to Dahuang city and once again met "


    in the alley, an old man in Gray was bending down and facing the poplars. It was the old man that the two of them met outside the lake.


    When he heard the voice, he stopped for a moment, then turned to look at the two poplars and said, "it''s really a coincidence that it''s you two posterity."


    when he spoke, the old man kicked behind him without trace, as if something flew into the deep lane with a bang. At the same time, he quietly put something away.


    The old man''s action was very hidden and fast, and the poplar didn''t notice it. Looking at the old man, he said with a smile: "master, this great wasteland city is very strange. We are all human beings. Do you want to go with us?"


    "Well, more than one companion will take care of him." the old man actually agreed.


    Bai Yang smiles. He vaguely feels that the old man is not simple. If he is with other people, he can help him more.


    Out of the alley, the old man looked at the wind behind him, smile and others, a strange light flashed in his eyes, looked at the poplar and said: "you together?"


    Looking back, Bai Yang thought for a moment and said, "well, you''re lucky. You''ve just taken a beautiful girl in one night." the old man joked.


    Wang Leidun stopped working when he came up, glared at the old man and said, "Hey, how can you talk about it? What does it mean that he has abducted a beautiful girl doll. My elder martial sister is the true disciple of Haotian holy land, Feng Xiaoxiao, he is also worthy of it?"


    "Oh, Haotian holy land, disrespectful and disrespectful." the old man was surprised and immediately bowed his hands to make amends. When he bowed his head, a faint smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. Where could he show any respect?


    "Ha ha, young people nowadays are so bad tempered that they are easy to suffer losses." the old man turned and shook his head and muttered.


    "Old master, I am not his abduction, but we are all human beings. We should stay together in the wasteland city and take care of them more." Feng Xiaoxiao came up and said with disapproval.


    The old man laughed and went to the poplar.


    "Old man, when did you come to the city?" The poplar asked as he walked forward.


    "It came last night. The wind blew, and my old man didn''t sleep well all night." the old man shook his head.


    "It turns out that the elder heard the strong wind last night, but I don''t know if there is anything strange happened to me"


    "no, I am old and mentally ill. I found a room at random, half asleep and half awake until dawn..."


    As for Wang Lei and Yue Yan, Wang Lei and Yue Yan are completely reduced to the background.


    Not long after they left, an angry roar came from the alley where they met the old man before: "which murderer attacked Laozi? My baby, don''t let me meet you, or I will strip you of your skin... "


    Although the voice is extremely angry, but how to listen to it, there is a sense of a natural and unrestrained tear.


    Walking in the street, poplar heard the voice, expression a stiff, mouth twitching, looked at the old man around, subconsciously away from half a step.


    The old man turned to take a look at the rear and sighed: "the wilderness city does not look peaceful. It should be someone who has been beaten and robbed of their treasures. We should be more careful"


    a group of alpacas galloped through Baiyang''s heart. Can you be a little more fake if nothing happened?


    At the moment, poplar has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet. I am not going to pit myself, am I? I took the initiative to provoke the old man because of the pain in my spare time


    When a group of people came to a crossroad, a strong breath appeared on the left side and ran into poplar and others.


    He was a burly young man about two meters tall, with a fierce face and a black vertical mark on his eyebrow, like a closed eye.


    He saw poplars and others, his eyes narrowed, a trace of fierce light flashed, grinned and hummed away.


    As soon as his heart congealed, Bai Yang sighed to himself that it was not easy to enter the great wilderness city. If you met any one of them, you were not far away from the original Long Hao, and you didn''t know how many experts were hidden.


    Eh? When did I like to take Longhao as a standard? Poplar is strange at heart.


    "His name is Huben. He is a proud young tiger. Three days ago, he tore up an imperial Prince of our people, and ate it. He is the enemy of our people. If we can get rid of him, how can he be so powerful that he is still alive and well after being encircled by our people for many times." at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the back of the burly youth and said with indignationwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Terrans and alien races have always been enemies, especially in such places outside the territory. The Terrans want to kill the alien people and gain their fortune, so does the alien race.


    On Tianyuan, human beings are the absolute master. Even if they are strong enough to be like the dragon and tortoise, they can only crouch in the sea. If they jump too far, they may not know when a powerful slap will be covered.


    In fact, the dragon and tortoise on Tianyuan are just a branch, behind which there is a huge ethnic force. However, they are still disciplined and do not dare to blow up thorns, let alone other races. In short, on Tianyuan, alien races are human prey or food.


    In turn, the Terrans are the same on other races, prey and food.


    Born of all things, everyone wants to be the protagonist of heaven and earth, so we have to fight and fight. Whoever is stronger can stand at the highest point of civilization and suppress the four sides!


    Before the emperor Tianyuan, the human civilization could only be confined to tianyuanxing, and peace could be achieved by relying on the Jidao divine soldiers left by Haotian supreme and Lenggong Taoist master. At that time, although there were Terrans in the extraterritorial sky, and there were many, they were all scattered sand and could not make a climate. Since the emperor Tianyuan, the suppression of tianyuanxing and the sweeping of the starry sky and the integration of human beings could bring about a positive relationship with other races The ability to bid.


    After thousands of yuan of fighting and fighting, human beings have made their own prestige and established a firm foothold in the starry sky. Similarly, they have also forged a great hatred of life and death with other races.


    After all, human beings want to develop and grow up by plundering the fate of other races. If the Terran is strong, the alien race will be weak. Therefore, this is an irresistible hatred.


    Tiger''s Tianjiao and Huben killed human beings and ate them. This is no different from taking out all the faces of the human race. They smile with the wind and want to kill him the first time they see him.


    Looking at the back of Hu Ben''s leaving, the old man beside the poplar said to himself with a smile: "ah, I''m old. My legs are not sharp. It''s windy at night in the wilderness city. It seems that we can find a way to keep warm. Maybe tiger skin is good..."


    With a thoughtful look at the old man, the poplar asked the wind with a smile: "Miss Feng, you come before us. Can you tell me about the situation of all the ethnic groups in this wasteland city?"


    "I don''t know very well, but as far as I know, the number of our Terrans is no more than 50, and other ethnic groups should be the same. However, because of the rise of our Terran in the past few thousand yuan and the feud of life and death with too many races, almost all ethnic groups have reached a tacit agreement in this wasteland city. If we don''t pay attention to us, we will be confronted "Besiege" Feng Xiaoxiao thought and said.


    "So it is." poplar thoughtfully nodded, no wonder the wind smile want to unite more people together, the original stubble.


    At this time, Baiyang realized that his estimation was different. In the past ten days, there were more than one hundred strong people of all ethnic groups in Dahuang city. But God knows how long the news of the spring of life has spread. I''m afraid that the strong people of all ethnic groups have already come in.


    The white poplar and their side were talking. A fire burst into the sky somewhere in Dahuang city. The fire was white gold, and almost enveloped the whole city. The heaven and earth were twisted. In the terrible fire, there was a sword like a raging tide sweeping across the sky.


    Looking at that direction, the wind smiles and frowns: "something happened. I don''t know who is fighting again. Fortunately, it''s in the wilderness city. If it''s outside, I''m afraid a star will be smashed!"


    The battle covered the whole city, and the poplars were naturally affected. Fortunately, the fighting force was not aimed at them, but it was not a big obstacle.


    Looking at the direction of the battle, poplars squint slightly, and their strange cognition of the great wilderness city is clearer. Just as the wind Xiaoxiao said, if the fighting Yu Bo is outside, a star will be destroyed. However, there is no collapse of the void. Not only that, but also the crumbling buildings on the street can not be destroyed!


    Facing the battle center, Shan Qiulin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "when I was outside the city, I saw a lot of traces of cutting with knives and swords. Most of the residual breath in those traces was the heaven emperor and sage realm, but they could only leave a little trace on the wall. It can be imagined that the firmness of Dahuang city is not extreme and the level of soldiers is not far away from each other."


    "Who left this city? It''s as strong as the most powerful soldiers!" The wind said with a smile.


    She is a disciple of Haotian holy land. She doesn''t know the origin of Dahuang City, let alone Baiyang.


    "Go, go over and have a look." Bai Yang thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    After he came to Dahuang City, all the people he met were here. He also wanted to see what a real genius was like. Although he could observe from a distance, how could he compare with his own close look.


    "Do you want to die? In the past, it was easy to get involved in the fight. If you want to go yourself, don''t implicate us. "Wang Lei immediately glared at the poplar and said coldly.


    I didn''t ask you to annoy you. What are you doing against me? Looking at him, the white poplar curled his mouth and said, "is this the disciple of Haotian holy land? Ha ha... "


    With that, Bai Yang is not looking at him, shaking his head and flying to the battle center.


    Poplar that sentence, immediately let Wang Lei''s face as if the fire is not dry, hot like a slap."Younger martial brother, you, say less two words." Feng Xiaoxiao shook his head, and immediately followed the pace of poplar and others.


    Wang Lei and Yue Yan bite their teeth to keep up. If they retreat at this time, the face of Haotian holy land will be lost.


    Catching up with Feng Xiaoxiao, Wang Lei gnashed his teeth and said: "elder martial sister, I don''t mean to aim at them on purpose. I just don''t like their faces. They come out of small places and don''t pay attention to us. What''s the matter with you?"? You''ve been asked to provoke you. "Feng Xiaoxiao was speechless and sighed. He knew that although they were not straw bags, they were very angry and arrogant. Why did they bring them in on impulse


    Not far from the battle center, the poplars stopped at the top of an attic to watch. There were many people like them. They scattered all sides to watch the battle and did not participate in the battle.


    One is a man in white. He is a man in white. He is holding a long snow sword. He shakes his hands. The other is not a human. He is about three meters tall. His figure is twisted and translucent. He is clearly a white and gold flaming man. He can see that the flame is interwoven into a crown on his head, and his majesty is full of torrential momentum.


    The body of the fire creature is not an entity. It seems that the Terran man''s sword is not affected by the physical attack. On the contrary, he carries a hot white gold flame with his every move. The Terran man does not dare to make a hard connection, so he is invincible.


    "That''s the burning Huang of the Yan Clan. It''s a powerful descendant of the Yan Clan. If it''s not specifically restrained, the general physical means will not work against him. The other is Xiao Baiyi, the second prince of Tianyuan xingshetian empire. How could they fight?" The wind smiles to catch up to have a look over there, muttering to oneself.


    The two men did not know each other at all, but they had to sigh that Dahuang city was really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and two of them were either alien kings or Terran princes.


    "Xiao Bai Yi, you can''t hurt me. You''d better give up the futile struggle. Look at your delicate skin and tender flesh. When I barbecue you, I think it will taste good." burning Huang ignores Xiao Bai Yi''s long sword running through his body, and a golden red flame in his palm pats Xiao Bai Yi''s head.


    Xiao Bai Yi''s figure flashed away. With a wave of his sword, the sword filled the sky. The flame flew out of the sky and turned into a sea of flames, which almost submerged half of the city.


    Poplars are just in the range of the flame. Originally, Feng Xiaoxiao and others were about to use their means to resist it, but miraculously, when the flame approached them, they automatically separated towards both sides, and their faces were puzzled.


    Poplars master the fire ability, and the burning flames are not aimed at them, so they easily let the flames bypass.


    There burning Huang accidentally looked at this side, again and Xiao Bai Yi battle to do a group.


    "The burning Huang seems to have the upper hand, but next, it will not die or die!" Shan Qiulin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Except for Bai Yang, all the people around him take an unexpected look at Shan Qiulin. They don''t understand where he comes from, especially Yue Yan and Wang Lei. Seeing Shan Qiulin''s mouth curling, they feel that he is talking nonsense.


    We don''t understand. Can you, a blind man, understand?


    As for Shan Qiulin''s statement, Bai Yang believes that Xiao Baiyi is a man who uses the sword. With Shan Qiulin''s understanding of kendo, he can see something without surprise.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xiao Bai Yi stabbed his sword into the body again, and the fire body of the other side was not stressed at all. However, when Xiao Bai Yi shook his wrist, the sword hummed, and the endless cold sword was huff and puff, and the temperature of the whole world was dropping.


    Especially the burning Huang, the burning flame body was frozen under the cold sword light!


    "Kill!" Xiao white clothes cold hum, sword light tremble, burning Huang, frozen body click click broken!


    Whoa


    One of them turned into a flame and flew towards yuan. The breath was too weak, leaving a sentence of "Xiao Bai Yi, you wait for me" and flew away into the distance.


    Half of the city was frozen by the cold sword. Xiao Bai stood with the sword and said in a cold voice: "want to run?"


    His figure soared to the sky, and he pursued him with his sword.


    However, at this time, I don''t know where to fly out of a domineering palm, blocking Xiao Bai Yi for a moment, so that his intention to pursue and kill Huang Huang is defeated.


    "Who? "Hide your head and expose your tail, roll out." Xiao Bai Yi was angry and scolded, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, Bai Yang sighs in his heart. As expected, all ethnic groups are indistinctly united against the Terrans. If someone hadn''t blocked Xiao Baiyi secretly, huohuang would have died


    Since then, a sudden battle has come to an end, and it is meaningless to continue to pursue. Xiao Bai Yi can only give up indignantly.


    "Poplar, I finally found you. Is that your wife by your side?"


    At this time, an endless joy with a little resentment and uneasy voice sounded, and then a few figures called out in the poplar side.


    The visitor was surprised to be the princess Tianxin who disguised as an ordinary face and her several guards.


    Standing beside the poplar, her eyes hovered back and forth on poplar and Feng Xiaoxiao, especially when she saw Feng Xiaoxiao, she felt a little uneasy.She knew that Baiyang already had a wife. She mistook fengxiaoxiao as Baiyang''s wife. After all, they were so close at this time.


    Wang Lei quit on the spot. He jumped out and pointed at the baby''s nose and scolded: "what''s the wild girl from there? This is fengxiaoxiao, the true disciple of Haotian holy land. Is this Bai Yang''s wife? He deserves it


    "Not your wife?" Baobao looked at the poplar, blinked and said, and then the whole line of sight was fixed on the poplar, his hands rubbed the corner of his clothes, and looked at him at a loss. He didn''t look at Wang Lei. His tone became extremely cold and said, "quack noise, throw it out!"


    "Who do you think you are..." Wang Lei is very angry. As a disciple of Haotian holy land, when did he ever suffer such anger? He decided to teach this girl a lesson.


    However, before his voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him and then disappeared. But in the blink of an eye, Wang Lei''s chest and abdomen collapsed, and his bones crackled and broken. The whole person was even more blood gushing. The internal organs and debris flew into the distance, and his body slammed into a dilapidated hut. The hut was fine. His body almost broke and had already left More air and less intake.


    "You The wind laughs and laughs, the eyebrows stand upside down and glare at the baby. The sword is about to come out of its sheath.


    She can see it clearly. After the baby finished the sentence, a guard beside her hurt Wang Lei. As a fellow disciple, if she doesn''t express it at this time, it won''t make sense.


    Wang Lei himself died, but Yang didn''t look at it. He looked at the baby beside him, but he still said, "have seen the princess of heaven,"


    , "don''t be so polite to me. I''ve been looking for you. Where have you been these years? " The baby feels the distance feeling in the poplar tone and says at a loss that there is a twinkle of wronged tears in his eyes.


    The wind smiles and pulls out the sword''s movement to tremble, looked to the baby to swallow the mouth saliva, the panic way: "you, the heavenly heart princess?"


    In the distance, Wang Lei, who was dying, pointed to the poplar and said in horror, "you You''ve got me...! "


    With that, Wang Lei''s eyelids softened to the ground. He didn''t know if he was dead.


    Wang Lei feels that his future is not bright. He doesn''t dare to blame Princess Tianxin, only baiyangkeng.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of all parties, and in an instant hundreds of pairs of eyes as if the essence of the eyes looked over.


    Princess Tianxin, the Pearl of the emperor Tianyuan, is a treasure of all kinds. No matter human race or alien race can ignore her existence. Before that, news of Princess Tianxin has been circulating in the city of great wilderness, and it is still very popular. However, she has not seen it many times. This time she appears, which can not be shaken by all parties.


    Princess Tianxin, think about the one behind her. No matter it''s alien or Terran, she has a bit of toothache, which can''t be provoked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    By the countless eyes around him, either bright or dark, the poplar head is big, and the reason why the gun hits the first bird is that Bai Yang knows that because of the princess Tianxin, he has become the target of public criticism.


    This is not a trap. People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. Once all ethnic groups remember that they are bound to end up in a bad way.


    Inner entanglement, but Tianxin princess can not offend, at least on the surface, even because of Jiang Nan''s relationship, poplar itself and her stand opposite.


    At this moment, Baiyang knew that if he did something bad to Princess Tianxin, I''m afraid some people would jump out and beat themselves to death to please the princess.


    "princess, don''t you know what''s going on?" Inner entanglement, but poplar has to lower the posture slightly, arch hand to ask.


    Feeling the distance between the words of poplar, the baby only felt a stabbing pain in his heart. His eyes were red, and his voice choked: "I I''ve been looking for you for several years, and I have a lot to say to you... "


    At this moment, she is just a weak and helpless little girl, where is the noble and domineering as the Pearl of emperor Tianyuan? Around countless pairs of eyes looking at, almost think that they are dreaming.


    Is that still Tianxin princess?


    The white poplar scalp explodes, the heart is half cold, not to mention the surrounding a pair of each mind''s eyes, is the baby behind the four guards let him pressure mountain, seems to be at any time to beat his own meal.


    "This is not a place to talk. How about changing places?" Baiyang carefully suggests that there is no way. At this moment, the mood of Tianxin princess is the most important. Once she gets angry, she thinks she is afraid to be cold.


    "Well, I listen to you," the baby nodded weakly, slightly sobbing.


    Aspen acid, what kind of air bag do you want to make? People who don''t know think I bullied you.


    This is also the poplar too preconceived concept. First of all, because of Jiang Nan, he and Baobao are antagonistic. It is not too much to say that they are enemies. Secondly, poplar has never thought about feelings at all.


    The other party is the Pearl in the emperor''s eye, stomping his feet and shaking the whole starry sky. What about himself? Though a bit of a skill, at best, the degree of the rural landlords, think of it, a chief of the African country, you think that Trump''s daughter will fall in love with you? It''s funny. No kidding. Okay, it''s not funny at all. Let alone the baby''s identity, Trump''s daughter on the earth.


    After getting the baby''s consent, Bai Yang signals Shan Qiulin to find a place to wait for himself. As for other people, Bai Yang can''t control it. He has no way to leave. He says hello and thinks about it. He flies to the cabin where he stayed last night. The baby keeps up with him.


    The houses in the great waste city will not leak any breath as long as they enter the city. If the poplar is used to decorate some means, no one will know what he said.


    Witnessing the departure of Baiyang, Princess Tianxin and her guards, all parties saw that there was no lively watching, and they also scattered. They just did not know what kind of influence the entanglement between Princess Tianxin and Baiyang would have in their hearts.


    "It''s interesting..." The old man who followed Baiyang said to himself thoughtfully when he saw that he and others had left.


    Shan Qiulin didn''t go anywhere. He sat on the roof and waited for the poplar to come back. He didn''t care about anyone around him.


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Yue Yan are shocked when they accept the identity of Tianxin princess. They wait until everyone has gone for a while before they react and fly to Wang Lei to check the situation.


    Wang Lei is not dead, but he has been completely abandoned. His accomplishments have been lost and he has almost become a waste man. Feng Xiaoxiao can only ensure his immortality. As for the restoration of his cultivation, Feng Xiaoxiao can''t do it, unless the master of Haotian holy land may still be able to do it.


    Emperor level strong hand, there is Wang Lei can bear.


    "Elder martial sister, help younger martial brother quickly" Yue Yan said anxiously.


    Feng Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I can''t help but ensure that younger martial brother Wang won''t die. I''ll settle in your field temporarily. If you can leave the city alive, you''ll see if you can pray for the master to save him."


    although he said that, Yue Yan knew that this was just a comforting language. He taught him how to make every possible use of his time On little people like them? Maybe there''s still a little bit of possibility for the son and daughter to have an accident.


    After Wang Lei was settled, Yue Yan gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s all the blame for the poplar. If it wasn''t for him, the younger martial brother would not be reduced to this fate!"


    He didn''t dare to blame Princess Tianxin. Even if it was Princess Tianxin who had Wang Lei abandoned, everything could only be attributed to poplar. There was no way. Persimmons had to be pinched soft.


    Feng Xiaoxiao frowned and didn''t say anything. She saw the specific situation clearly. However, with such a disturbance, Princess Tianxin obviously had a deep relationship with poplar, and naturally she could not become a companion.


    After thinking about it, Feng Xiaoxiao turned and walked towards the direction of Chen Menkou.


    "Where are you going, elder martial sister?" Yue Yan asked.


    "Let''s wait at the gate of the city. We want to teach the son, the virgin and even the elders. They are coming soon," Feng Xiaoxiao replied.


    The spring of life is something that even the emperor Tianyuan needs. It''s strange that the high-level of Haotian holy land can sit still. Feng Xiaoxiao and others are only here to fight for the frontPoplar with the baby came to stay in the cabin last night, although the baby''s four guards want to follow in, but under the command of the baby, they have to obey the orders and guard outside the door.


    When entering the door, the baby''s guard threatened the poplar with his eyes. If you dare to do harm to your work, hum! When


    entered the house, poplar arranged a diaphragm to meet the boundary, and looked at the baby who was standing at her feet and confused. "What''s the word, princess?" said the princess. "There are only two of us here."


    is unnamed. When the baby hears this sentence, the cheeks are slightly red in their grievances.


    Then, she looked up at the poplar, the figure flickered, the ordinary appearance of an instant to a gorgeous transformation.


    At this time, the baby presented in front of the poplar, whether it is body or appearance, poplar in addition to using perfect to describe, feel that any other rhetoric language is a blasphemy to her!


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t find a single flaw in her body. I don''t know how many people tailor-made the decoration or clothes on her body. From any angle, it seems that everything in the world is eclipsed in front of her.


    Only a glance at the poplar to stay, Rao is he Yuemei countless, also have to admit that at this moment the baby is the most beautiful woman poplar has ever seen, no one!


    Rao was determined by white poplar and watched her for more than ten seconds before she could react. She did not dare to look at it more. She avoided her face and asked her, "what is your royal highness?"


    At this time, Baiyang''s heart was shocked beyond any reply. In ancient times, there were women who brought disaster to the country and the people. Before that, Baiyang didn''t believe it. How beautiful a woman can be to bring disaster to the world? But now he believes that the moment he sees the baby''s true face, he has an impulse to have her at all costs, which is not driven by desire, but the instinctive pursuit of all creatures for beautiful objects.


    Baiyang did not know how much courage he had spent to move away from her appearance. After moving his eyes away, he felt empty in his heart. The baby''s real face seemed to have a magic spell, which enticed him to take a look and another look, from then on he was completely intoxicated.


    "This is my true appearance, the whole world has seen no more than one hand of life, I ask you, I look good?" The baby looked at the poplar and asked softly.


    At this time, the baby not only looks impeccable, but also sounds like the voice of heaven, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Her cheeks were reddish, her eyes seemed to be rippling with water, and everything in the world would be eclipsed in front of her.


    Yang did not dare to look up. She could not move her eyes for fear of looking at her. She bowed her head and replied, "princess, your Royal Highness has no two nature."


    , the devil is dying. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Baiyang believes that if the baby goes out like this, I''m afraid there will be no spring of life in the city. All ethnic groups will immediately lead to an endless fight!


    It''s just as bad for the country as it is for the people.


    Bai Yang thinks his idea is not exaggerated at all.


    "If I look good, why don''t you look at me?" The baby asks again, the voice is full of grievances.


    Hearing this, poplar heart trembles, instantly feel that he is a heinous villain.


    With a strong bite on the tip of his tongue, Populus alba got rid of the terrible feeling of wanting to sink. His mouth was full of blood and he did not dare to wipe it. He bowed his head again and said, "I dare not"


    as the second grade general of Tianyuan Empire, there is nothing wrong with Baiyang''s submission to Princess Tianxin.


    "I don''t blame you. Why don''t you dare? I actually like you to look at me, like you look at my silly expression, "said the baby, staring at the poplar, blushing like an apple, and finally his voice was so low that it could not be heard.


    was dying, and Pooh felt that she was tortured for minutes. She breathed deeply and said, "princess, what else do you want to say?"


    Words have not finished, poplar saw a perfect small hand appeared in his sight, that hand holding a white handkerchief.


    The little hand trembled slightly, and the white handkerchief fell to the poplar mouth. The blood in the corner of the mouth dyed the handkerchief red. It was so shocking.


    was unconscious and stepped back a few steps. Bai Yang looked at the baby''s voice with incredible wiping action. "Your Highness, you are..."


    She wiped my blood for me? How could that be possible!


    Because of too much shock, poplar head is in a trance.


    "You''re bleeding, I''m very distressed," the baby said with a heartbroken expression looking at the poplar.


    inhaled her breath and bowed her head. "Yang, don''t play with me, princess," said Bai Yang. "If the minister has anything to offend, please say what you want to do. If you are okay, please let me go."


    , Yang Yang, did not dare to stay with her again.


    Afraid, really afraid, he felt that if he stayed with the baby for another second, he would be totally lost. He wished he could go far away and never face this magic face again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Hou Yi gave up immortality and immortality for Chang''e, King Zhou destroyed a country for Daji, King Youwang of Zhou wanted to praise the feudal lords, Wu Sangui led Qing soldiers into the pass for Chen Yuanyuan, which led to the loss of life in China


    Such a variety, in the eyes of later generations, but a joke, women no more than the United States?


    However, Baiyang understood at this time, completely understood their mentality, when a woman is beautiful to the extreme, only by her appearance, she has the ability to cause trouble to the common people!


    The present Tianxin Princess Baby is a living example. Baiyang thinks that if he stays with her again, he will not be himself. He will completely sink into her appearance and lose his mind.


    It has nothing to do with feelings and desires, just as a woman has no resistance to a diamond with a fist.


    Feeling that Baiyang can''t wait to leave, the baby can''t understand it. She feels sad and sad. Her eyes are full of tears and asks, "since you say I''m so beautiful, why don''t you look at me at this time?"


    "Princess Royal, Chen said, dare not" Baiyang replied.


    Biting his tongue hard again, at this moment, every word of the baby is like a curse to tempt poplar to look up at her, but poplar knows that if he looks up, I''m afraid he can''t move his eyes.


    "I like you to see my silly expression, I don''t blame you," the baby choked.


    It''s a dead circle.


    "If there is nothing, the minister will go," said Bai Yang, almost gnashing his teeth.


    When you say this, poplar''s heart aches and pains, just like a beggar saying that I don''t want a trillion yuan in front of me.


    "You are not allowed to go!" The baby stops the way the first time.


    Poplar heart tangled to death, in the end there is no end ah, you know how much courage I decided to get rid of you?


    "Your Highness, minister, I beg you not to play with me again, OK? Really, please "


    Baiyang almost cried. He never thought that one day he would not dare to face a woman because she was too beautiful.


    Tears fall, the baby heart do not know how much courage with choking said: "poplar, I like you, these years I have figured it out, I like you, my heart in addition to you can no longer accommodate other, I really like you, let me and you together, OK?"


    Trembling all over, poplar cold sweat DC, heard the baby''s words, especially associated with her appearance, he almost subconsciously wanted to look up and promise each other.


    almost completely loosened her mind, and the white poplar was able to hold back. She said, "don''t make fun of your royal highness. It''s not funny at all."


    With a sad smile and letting the tears fall, the baby stepped forward and came to the poplar. He held up the poplar''s face with trembling hands and said, "poplar, you are not stupid. I don''t believe you can''t feel my heart for you. You know, you actually know that from the time of iron blood city, you are just subconscious negation, because you think this is impossible, So I''m not willing to admit this fact in my heart. Am I right? "


    Bai Yang was stiff as if he was facing a big enemy. He felt the touch on his face. He almost sank. He didn''t think that the baby would take his own face, but he didn''t dare to look at her. He closed his eyes for the first time when the other party picked up his face.


    I don''t dare to see it. I''m not myself.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang said: "I don''t understand what the princess is talking about"


    "you know, in fact, you always understand it. You just don''t want to believe it. I have already admitted that I like you. Even for you, I gave up killing Jiang Nan. What do you want me to do?" The baby stares at the cheek of the poplar''s tightly closed eyes and feels aggrieved infinitely.


    Poplar is silent.


    In fact, as the baby said, poplar is not a fool, and there are several confidants, how can you not feel the baby''s heart?


    Bai Yang knew this, but he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, and even rejected it. With such preconditions, he insisted that it was impossible.


    But at this time, the baby said everything.


    still closed her eyes. Yang gently shook her head, got rid of her baby''s hands and stepped back two times, breathing deeply and quietly. "I admit, I actually felt your heart indistinct, but your highness is impossible. You look beautiful." But, but But I don''t like you. I already have someone I like, and more than one... "


    "I know, I don''t care. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. You don''t like me. You can slowly like me. My requirements are not much," the baby pressed.


    "Besides, I already have children, a lovely daughter..." Bai Yang said with care.


    "I don''t care. What I care about is you. As long as we are together, I will treat your daughter as my own," the baby said again.


    As a result, she broke into the heart of Bai Yuan for the first time in her life."But I care. You are Jiang Nan''s enemy of life and death. Jiang Nan and I have close friends. It''s impossible for us to rely on this. He won''t give up and kill you. How can I deal with myself? You are the daughter of emperor Tianyuan. Your status is supreme. The emperor does not allow us to be together. Moreover, you are Tianxin princess. If I live with you for less than one day, there are too many people in the world who will try to kill me, which will kill me, so It''s impossible for us! " Bai Yang shook his head.


    With his eyes closed, he could not see the magic face. Instead, he calmed down.


    "Promise me, let me be with you. Jiang Nan can''t kill me. As long as you promise me, I''ll put down this gratitude and resentment, and I''ll try to resolve it. You believe me, I can do it. As for my father, you can rest assured that he won''t stop it. As for the people who want to kill you in this world, they will not dare to touch you until they have lived enough Fingers The baby stares at the poplar stubbornly and says.


    She is completely free to go, to this step, she has been unable to turn back.


    Raise your head slightly, and then take a deep breath.


    no end of trouble for the future indecisive when decision is needed. Love is so great that he strode to the door and said, "princess, we are impossible. I believe you can find someone you like and love you in the world, and leave,"


    "do not go!" The baby trembled and called.


    Poplar did not answer, reached out and put it on the door, the next moment to push open.


    When the baby was in a hurry, she almost screamed: "you are not allowed to go. I command you not to go. Do you hear me? If you dare to open the door and go out, try it!"


    After a slight pause, the poplar took a deep breath. Since he has made up his mind, there is nothing to be hesitant about. Push open the door and let the flood surge.


    With a firm step, the door creaked slightly.


    In the face of such a situation, the baby was stunned, her whole body was cold, and her whole heart became cold and desperate. In response, her voice trembled and said, "stop


    Outside the door, there is no sound from the outside.


    Surrounded, poplars as if facing a big enemy, eyebrows micro wrinkled head also did not return to ask: "princess, do you have something else?"


    "You..." The baby looked at the back of the poplar at a loss. Outside


    , the poplar nodded. "Since the Royal Highness is fine, the little minister has gone." as


    finished, Bai Yang almost ignored the four strong men moving forward, and was alert to the extreme.


    but the four guards surrounding the white poplar are entangled in their hearts. How can they not know what their highness wishes to the Aspen? But dare not say much, at this time poplar wants to go, they stop or not block?


    The princess didn''t let the poplar go. They didn''t dare to let the poplar go, but they didn''t dare to do it. Four people simply held hands and surrounded the poplar in the middle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White poplar was speechless, and her inner smile was bitter, saying, "princess, farewell!"


    With that, the poplar figure flashed into the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    Inside the room, the baby looked numbly at the empty door. She didn''t know why she became like this, which was totally different from her expected ending.


    She was stunned for almost a minute. She looked up to the sky in tears and screamed, "ah..."


    This scream, desperate, heartbroken to the extreme, the pain to the bone marrow, the sound spread throughout the wilderness City, nearly 90% of the life after hearing the scream, hands covered their ears rolling on the ground.


    The sound was so harsh that it could hardly bleed for half a lifetime.


    Tianxin princess, the Pearl of Tianyuan emperor''s eye, has an unfathomable strength. At this time, it is just a scream, and its power is shocking.


    Ang ~!


    At this moment, the wind and clouds are surging over the whole city. In the golden haze, a terrible dragon shaped virtual shadow is roaring, and everyone in the city can''t breathe.


    Tianxin princess, the Pearl of Tianyuan emperor''s eye and the only daughter, is in accordance with the emperor''s fate. If the emperor Tianyuan falls, she will become the empress, which is a matter of certainty.


    The fluctuation of her mind affects the visions of heaven and earth, and all the creatures in the city tremble with fear.


    A scream lingered for a long time. When the sound disappeared and the vision over the great wilderness city disappeared, the baby wiped away his tears, his eyes became extremely cold and said to himself, "I will not give up!"


    After saying that, the baby quickly recovered to the ordinary appearance. He stepped out of the door and did not look at the four trembling guards kneeling on the ground. His voice was cold and said: "pass my order, let our people in the city of wilderness closely monitor the movements of poplar. If anyone dares to hurt him, there will be no amnesty. In addition, we will try our best to trace the whereabouts of the spring of life and pass on the news Go out and invite the master from the father and the emperor. I must get the spring of life. Do you hear me "


    " yes! " Four guards trembled.


    At this moment, Tianxin princess has changed, become to let them fear, become to let them fear.


    They don''t know what the princess and the white poplar experienced in it to have such a terrible change."Don''t you act on me when you hear that?" Baby cold voice.


    "Yes"


    looking at the front with cold eyes, the baby said to himself, "you don''t hesitate to come here for the spring of life. I like you. I will give you what you want, not only the spring of life, but anything you want...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Feng Xiaoxiao walked on the road leading to the gate of the great wilderness city. Suddenly, she heard a piercing scream from the whole city. The voice pierced her head like a knife, and her face was white and half kneeling on the ground.


    All over the body cold sweat straight, wind smile hard cover ears, can still be that sound shock seven orifices bleeding.


    When the voice disappeared, the wind laughed and looked at the source of the voice in horror and said to himself, "the sky shows a dragon like vision. Is this the heavenly heart princess angry? It''s terrible, just the sound makes me hurt. I''m afraid its strength is no less than some old-fashioned Tiandi strong people who have no fruit position in their bodies! "


    Although the voice and vision have disappeared, Feng Xiaoxiao is still shocked. She said, "younger martial brother Yue, we will continue to wait for people from the ancestral clan near the gate. In today''s situation, our strength is not enough to stand in the city. Before the zongmen come, we should not act rashly..."


    Said, the wind smile found that there is no movement behind, turn a look, people?


    Yueyan and fengxiaoxiao walked to the door together, behind her, but at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao was empty. Where was Yueyan''s shadow?


    When he was shocked, the wind laughed and called in a deep voice: "younger brother Yue? Younger brother Yue? Where have you been? "


    After a long time without a response, Feng Xiaoxiao immediately turned to look for her. When she walked back thousands of meters, she came out of a small alley with naked Yueyan, swearing and swearing: "which murderer attacked me! My clothes, my weapons Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll beat you to the bone...! "


    Yue Yan hated at this time. When the scream was heard before, he was stunned at the first time behind Feng Xiaoxiao. After waking up, he lay in this alley without any hair on his body. I don''t know which immoral and smoking person cleaned him up.


    It''s a great shame. The hatred in Yue Yan''s heart has been exhausted. The water from all over the world can''t be described.


    Staggering out of the alley, as soon as he looked up, he saw Feng Xiaoxiao, who came back to look for him. His expression was stiff. He immediately used Zhenyuan to gather a suit of clothes to cover his shame.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" The wind smiles and frowns.


    Yue Yan clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know who was attacked before."


    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the great wasteland City, be careful, and then follow me closely. We don''t do anything rashly before meeting with the people from zongmen." Feng Xiaoxiao frowned and murmured. Although Yue Yan was robbed, she was angry, but now is obviously not the time to look for the murderer.


    Do you think there is something wrong with your head? Since you have been pulled clean, why not kill with one knife? It''s funny to insult people intentionally, right


    Shan Qiulin stayed where he was and sat on the roof. When the great wilderness city was shrouded in the scream, there was a faint sword chirp around his body, and he was not affected by the scream.


    When the scream stopped, Baiyang came back. He didn''t ask him what he had done. He stood up and nodded: "what shall we do next?"


    Without the first time to answer Shan Qiulin''s question, poplar asked, "where are the others?"


    "Feng Xiaoxiao they left, the old man said stomachache, find a place to solve the problem of grain reincarnation," Shan Qiulin truthfully replied.


    The wind laughs and laughs at their departure, which is expected by the poplar, but how many meanings does that elder generation have stomachache? You can come to the great wilderness City, there will be stomach pain?


    "Oh, it''s comfortable. I don''t know what I ate before. I don''t know what I''ve eaten. I don''t know what I''ve eaten. I don''t know what''s wrong with my stomach. You''re back, little friend." said Cao Cao. The old man didn''t know which corner to come out and said happily.


    Bai Yang Xindao, the old man, would not go to trap people, but he still nodded with a smile in response, and immediately said to Shan Qiulin, "next, we''d better walk around the city, hoping to find something, but try not to conflict with other people and other races"


    Shan Qiulin nodded. Although he was not afraid of anyone, he could have less trouble Of course, I won''t find myself uncomfortable.


    "Count me in. I''ll be with you. You won''t ignore me, an old man who is going to die?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Since the predecessors want to travel together, naturally they can''t get it," said Bai Yang with a smile.


    The old man is not simple, and there is something wrong with him. It''s better to get together than to let him go. In this way, he can keep an eye on him all the time.


    So it''s settled. Next, the three poplars strolled around the city regularly. For half a day, they strolled almost every corner of the city, but they got nothing. There was no information about the spring of life.


    Dahuang city is extremely desolate and dilapidated. There is not a trace of fresh plants, but it is very clean, so clean that there is not even a trace of dust.


    The whole city, except for the dilapidated buildings, nothing can be connected with the spring of life.


    The other creatures in the city also looked around like the poplars. On the way, they met the strong men of different races for dozens of times. I don''t know whether it was due to mutual restraint or other reasons. In short, when they met, they met, and there was no conflict.After separated from Princess Tianxin, Baiyang did not see her again, but he always felt that she was paying close attention to himself all the time.


    After a circle in the wasteland City, they couldn''t find any clues about the spring of life, so they had to give up, maybe not the time.


    "It''s going to be dark the day after tomorrow. It''s very dangerous at night in Dahuang city. Let''s find a place to settle down and then make plans," said poplar, looking up at the sky.


    The great wilderness city is located in the void. There is no star lighting around it, but the whole city is as bright as the day, and I don''t know where the light comes from.


    "Well, we passed by a complete house near the center of the city, so we could just spend the night there," suggested the old man with them.


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin have no objection, and turn to the place the old man said.


    When approaching the destination, poplars step a meal, facial expression becomes a little playful, meet acquaintances.


    Six people came out of a fork road on the right side in front of them. Four of them didn''t know each other, but their breath was almost the same as Feng Xiaoxiao, the true disciple of Haotian holy land. They were rare experts.


    The other two poplars are very familiar. One is the evil man in a black robe. He ran away from the iron and blood city without trace. He met him once in Taicang star, but the other one didn''t find the poplar. The remaining poplar was too familiar. It was song Changge''s pit goods.


    This guy didn''t die in the lake outside the city. Instead, he came to the wilderness City safely. Why did he mix with evil and heartless people?


    I couldn''t figure out why. When I looked at them, I looked strange. Because the naked eye could not be seen, except song Changge, there was a bad luck dog standing on their heads with grinning teeth.


    The next step is to look back at Song Bai Ge and others.


    A hand appeared on Song Changge''s shoulder to stabilize his figure. A middle-aged man in black asked: "what''s wrong with song Gongzi?"


    "They Poplar and Shan Qiulin are the two enemies I mentioned, "Song Changge''s voice answered with a trill.


    Evil has no heart to gaze a congealed, a face cold looked over, especially after seeing the poplar, cold voice smile way: "white head, we met again, you did not expect that we will meet here?"


    That is to say, but Xie Wuxin retreated two steps without a trace. It was obvious that the other four people around him except song Changge were the direct confrontation between him and Baiyang.


    Baiyang looked at him, nodded with a smile, then looked at Song Changge and asked curiously, "Mr. Song, why are you alone, your senior brothers and them?"


    Bai Yang remembers that when he built the bridge yesterday, song Changge and his elder martial brothers took the lead in rushing to the bridge. Now he only saw song Changge, but did not see anyone else.


    "They all fell into the water Why should I answer you? " Song Changge subconsciously replied, and immediately responded to the uneasy saying.


    Bai Yang''s heart is really dead by you.


    At this time, Bai Yang is very curious. The cultivation of song Changge in Ming and Ming Dynasties is the weakest among their brothers. However, he didn''t come to Dahuang city. Other people''s accomplishments were higher than him, but he fell into the water. It''s just impossible.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in black who put his hand on Song Changge''s shoulder looked at the direction of Baiyang and others, but he was asking song Changge: "Song Gongzi, do you mean what you said? We will help you get rid of these two people. You can find a way to let us practice in Qingyun Holy Land"


    "of course, my master is an elder in Qingyun holy land, which is very simple Long song starts.


    He has been looking at poplars and others, a little bit of wind and grass on the road to run posture.


    Now one of them, a strong man in leather armour, asked: "if I remember correctly, they seem to be your enemies, too?"


    "It''s true that the head of the regiment''s speech is so," replied Xie Wuxin.


    Obviously, the six of them, except Xie Wuxin and song Changge, are not the same group. They should come from different forces. They just don''t know why they came together. At this time, the four strong men all want to stand out for song Changge and Xie Wuxin.


    At this time, the old man with white hair around Bai Yang shrunk his neck and said with a bitter smile: "well, I''m afraid I can''t help you with your young people''s affairs"


    Bai Yang didn''t speak, and looked over there with a smile.


    Shan Qiulin, dressed in sackcloth and covered with black cloth, stood out and walked to the light mouth over there step by step and said, "sword! Going out is the way of life and death. The spring of life gathers ghosts and gods... "


    Speaking of this, Shan Qiulin reached out and gently grasped the void. The whole great wilderness city seemed to tremble for a moment, and the sound of swords seemed to tremble between heaven and earth.


    Immediately, a whirlwind came and turned into an invisible sword in his hand.


    He took a sword grip with his right hand and made a slight cut forward.


    Hissing ~!


    It is clear that there is no sound between heaven and earth, but the sound of a sword cutting through the void appears in the hearts of evil and the four strong men.In an instant, their hearts were cold and they fell into boundless despair. Their bodies trembled and fell to the ground. When they landed, their bodies were completely divided into two parts!


    The invisible sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand disappeared with the light wave of clouds and breeze. He kept walking to the house and continued to say in his mouth: "Wanli Rongchun is always with us. When the sword comes out, there is no regret to look for a smile..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Going out is the way of life and death. The spring of life gathers ghosts and gods. Rongchun is always with you. When the sword comes out, you can find a smile.


    Four words, one sword, five lives.


    Each of the other four men was equal to the true disciples of a holy land. However, they died without any resistance.


    Bai Yang understood Shan Qiulin''s four words. When he walked out of the gourd Valley, he would either live or die. There was absolutely no second possibility. Because of the spring of life, all kinds of ghosts and snakes were coming, but he was not afraid. He showed with his practical actions that no matter who you are, if you dare to block my way, you will be killed with one sword!


    In the first sentence of the last two sentences, he is talking about his commitment to Mutong over the years. He is full of flowers and flowers, but only mu Tong is beautiful in his heart. Although the world is good, he only needs to be with him. When he goes out of the valley, he knows that this is a difficult road. He may never go back, but he doesn''t regret it, He wants to fight for the spring of life with his sword, revive Mutong, and let his smile reappear in the world.


    These four words are the road that Shan Qiulin is going and will follow. They are the most important goal of his life and the source of his Kendo power.


    As long as he is more persistent in reviving Mutong, the stronger his Kendo will be. As long as he does not give up this goal, his Kendo has no limit!


    Extremely in the feeling extremely in the sword, in the heart to the wood Tong persistent is his sword skill!


    Looking at Shan Qiulin''s back, Bai Yang is very sour. His sword is too terrible. If his sword is aimed at himself, Bai Yang thinks that there are only two possibilities. One is to kill him before he takes out the sword. Once his sword comes out of the sheath, he will be dead.


    Shan Qiulin''s sword can hardly be solved unless his strength exceeds him too much!


    Fortunately, it''s not the enemy


    Gently exhaled a breath, poplar to keep up with the pace of Shan Qiulin.


    Six people blocked the way, but five died. His body was evenly divided into two parts, not more than one silk. Shan Qiulin mastered his own Kendo to the utmost.


    He didn''t kill song Changge. As he had done many times, he didn''t even take a look at it.


    At this moment, song Changge was scared to urinate. He was really scared to urinate. Tan sat on the ground shaking all over, and there was a Sao smelling water stain below. He could not understand why the people he had brought over and over again could not live as long as they faced Shan Qiulin, none of them, except himself.


    He looked at Shan Qiulin''s back with stiff eyes. His whole body trembled, and a sharp response came over. Song Changge ran away. How fast he ran, how fast he ran, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He vowed that he would never appear in front of Shan Qiulin.


    A group of rubbish, how fierce they say they have killed many alien Tianjiao. As a result, they can''t even catch the blind man''s sword. Rubbish, bragging


    On the contrary, the song Changge, which ran away from the road, blamed those people for being useless.


    In fact, it''s not that they are not weak, but they just met Shan Qiulin. For them, Shan Qiulin''s sword is completely incomprehensible. Unless they start to do it before Shan Qiulin''s sword is released, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin walked to the cottage one after another. The old man on the edge trembled slightly and took a breath of cold air quietly. Some careful thoughts were hidden in the deepest part of my heart.


    Where the evil spirits come from? The holy sons and daughters of various holy places are not as good as they are. In today''s Wasteland City, only princess Tianxin can compare with them!


    The old man said to himself, and then he made a mistake. Looking at the corpse in front of him, he rushed to the front, and then the body became bare. He stooped to keep up with the two of the poplar


    All this happened too quickly, and Shan Qiulin waved his hand. The strong men in the whole wilderness city just felt a sense of sword that made them tremble, and then everything was calm.


    A lot of people are guessing what happened. Who leaked out the meaning of the sword? Who has such a terrible Kendo cultivation?


    "What a terrible sword. Is it a sword of love or a sword of heartlessness?" In a corner of Dahuang City, Xiao Bai Yi, who nearly killed Yan people''s burning Huang not long ago, stroked his sword in his hand and looked up at the sky with a heavy face.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, standing in the hut not far from the gate of Dahuang City, looks at the source of the sword idea, and is frightened and frightened. He says: "that sword idea has a faint sense of detachment. I''m afraid that you can break the shackles and step on the imperial level without a call order. Once you step on the imperial level..."


    Thinking of that kind of picture, the wind smile from Haotian holy land is chilly.


    There are always some demons in the world who do not take the ordinary road, and it is impossible to turn them into miracles if they are broken. If the Dihuang mirror is not washed by Qi, it is almost impossible to set foot on the imperial level, but it is not absolute. There are always so many demons who can break the shackles from ancient times to the present. It is hard to make one of them for a thousand yuan!


    As the true disciple of Haotian holy land, as far as Feng Xiaoxiao knows, in the years before this, only emperor Tianyuan broke the shackles and set foot on the imperial level with his own strength


    Does it mean that there will be a second character like Tianyuan emperor in the world?


    Just when Feng Xiaoxiao was full of thoughts, she felt that a familiar breath appeared at the gate of Dahuang city. It was the unique breath of Haotian Holy Land disciples'' cultivation skills, which could not be distinguished by outsiders.The breath was very weak and disappeared in an instant, but the faint breath was unfathomable.


    A happy expression, the wind smile with Yueyan out of the hut.


    Looking at the direction of the door, the wind smiles and relaxes.


    There appeared three men, a young man in white, a middle-aged man in grey and an old man in black.


    Although the middle-aged and the old are emperor class and sage mirror respectively, they are led by the youth who only has the mirror of emperor.


    The young man is about 1.8 meters tall and looks ordinary. His white clothes look very old. Many places are even seriously worn out by washing. He only uses a wooden hairpin to fix his hair.


    Shangfeng, the Holy Son of Haotian Holy Land!


    Looking at the young man, Feng Xiaoxiao seemed to see his faith.


    Shangfeng was the most influential person in Haotian holy land, and even the saint couldn''t compete with him. At first, he was a transparent man with no mountains and no dew in the Haotian holy land for 1000 yuan. However, before 30 yuan, he suddenly challenged the original son, only one hit, and he became a new son !


    In the whole Haotian holy land, no one knows how terrible Shangfeng was.


    "Elder martial brother"


    after confirming this person, Feng Xiaoxiao immediately ran to Shangfeng and came to Shangfeng. He was very pinched, and his cheek was slightly red. He did not have the big grin before, and he was just like a little girl.


    Shang Feng touched his head with a smile and said calmly, "younger martial sister, where are the others?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao, with a gloomy face, said: "I brought 13 brothers to Dahuang city. When I entered the city, nine of them fell into the water. Now, only younger martial brother Yue Yan and I are left. Oh, by the way, younger martial brother Wang Lei''s accomplishments are lost in his field."


    Shang Feng listened quietly and nodded his head gently after listening to it.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to make decisions for us. Not long ago, a guy named Baiyang helped Wang Lei to become a waste man." Yue Yan stood up and said pitifully.


    "Who is poplar?" Shang Feng asked calmly.


    Feng Xiaoxiao quickly said: "elder martial brother, things are not like this. In fact, younger martial brother Wang has become like this It''s It was Princess Tianxin who asked people to do it "


    hearing this, Shang Feng tightened his body for a moment and asked," Princess Tianxin? "


    "Well..." The wind smiles and nods, and then says the original situation at that time.


    After hearing this, Shang Feng nodded his head and said, "in that case, younger martial brother Wang will think that he is in bad luck. I dare not provoke Tianxin Princess easily when I don''t have to"


    it''s not a shame to dare not to provoke Tianxin princess. Although Shangfeng is a holy Son of Haotian holy land, he admits frankly.


    "But elder martial brother, does Bai Yang let him go like this?" Yue Yan is in a hurry.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shang Feng said with a light smile: "it''s because of him. Of course, it doesn''t matter. It depends on the situation. No matter how bad it is, we should let him suffer."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said nothing more, but Yue Yan laughed.


    Shang Feng looked at the three directions of Dahuang city without a trace, and then said, "come on, show me the great wilderness city"


    at the same time, in a complete courtyard, babies with ordinary faces are sitting upright, their eyes are cold, and they look at the direction of the gate of the city with a sneer.


    She became cold, as cold as ten thousand years of ice, before the appearance of the inexperienced never again.


    On the other hand, a handsome blonde man takes a look at Shangfeng''s direction and no longer pays attention to it. If someone can look at his eyes carefully, he will find that his pupil is actually vertical!


    Long Ao, the eldest prince of the dragon family, has long been in Dahuang City, but has hardly appeared.


    In Dahuang City, near the center of the city, in a small house, a trace of movement appeared on Shan Qiulin''s face. He opened his mouth and said, "a cruel character has come to Dahuang city. It''s very strong!"


    Poplar frowned slightly and asked, "cruel character? How strong? How about you? "


    "He''s strong..." Shan Qiulin frowned, and then continued to add: "if I fight, I''m not as good as him. If I fight for life and death, I can''t be the first to take the sword. If I take the lead, he will die!"


    When poplar nods, there is nothing to worry about. Shan Qiulin''s meaning is very clear. The other party is very strong. It is true, but the other party can''t kill him. If he fights hard and pays the price, the other party will surely die.


    Although I don''t know where Shan Qiulin''s confidence comes from, Bai Yang believes him very much.


    No longer concerned about this matter, Shan Qiulin asked Bai Yang, "is the spring of life beautiful?"


    It''s a positive tone. Shan Qiulin knows that Baiyang must have found something. Otherwise, the great wilderness city will be in vain.


    On the edge of the old man eyebrows a pick.


    Baiyang said: "there is indeed an appearance. If I estimate it well, even if the spring of life is not in the great wilderness City, the great wilderness city is also the key. Specifically, it is impossible to find clues to the spring of life in the daytime, only at night. However, the great wilderness city at night is a Jedi at all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Night? Do you mean that the night in the wilderness city actually conceals the information of the spring of life? " The old man on the edge asked in surprise after hearing the words of poplar.


    Poplar some uncertain answer said: "should be like this, otherwise, Dahuang city has long been turned upside down by all parties, so many pairs of eyes how can not find the clues of the spring of life!"


    In the daytime, except for the dilapidated buildings, the great wasteland has almost no dust, but there is no danger. At night, it becomes a Jedi when the night is shrouded. It is reasonable for poplar to guess what must be covered under the darkness, even if it is not the spring of life.


    "In this way, it would be troublesome. The night in the great wilderness city is almost a dead zone. If you want to go into the dark and look for the truth, it''s almost no different from dying," Shan Qiulin frowned.


    Although he knew nothing about the outside world, he could feel the tremor of life instinct. He was very confident in his own strength, but he was not sure that he could survive the night when he broke into the wilderness city.


    "What can I do?" the old man''s face wrinkled into an old tangerine peel.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was silent. For a moment, the three of them could not think of any way to safely enter the night of the wilderness city.


    In fact, at this time, poplar has good reasons to believe that all parties can more or less guess this point, but still can not get the exact news of the spring of life, which must be because no one is sure that he can be safe in the night of the great wilderness City, so he did not set foot in the night to explore, and all parties were watching.


    What we are facing now is that if you want to get the information of the spring of life, or just the spring of life, you must set foot on the night of the wilderness City, but stepping on foot means death


    This is an unsolvable problem!


    Unless someone can personally set foot on the night of the great wilderness city and find a way to move safely, however, all the people who enter the night of the great wilderness city are dead, and no one dares to take risks.


    Looking out of the window, the white poplar looked gloomy and uncertain. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. If it''s not possible, I''m afraid we''ll have to venture into the darkness of the great wilderness city."


    "Are you going to die?" The old man exclaimed.


    Shaking his head, poplar looked at him and said, "is there any other way?"


    "When night comes again, let''s go into the darkness to find out." At this time, Shan Qiulin suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was extremely quiet, just stating the fact that he wanted to enter the night of the great wilderness City, and that was all. As for fear and fear, there was no such thing, because there was a thought in his heart that supported him to ignore all fears.


    "You''re all crazy. Is it because I''m old and I don''t have the momentum of young people?" the old man said with a puzzled face.


    Without responding to him, Bai Yang looks at Shan Qiulin and says, "after the night falls, I''ll go, Lao Dan, you stay and wait for me."


    Shan Qiulin''s lips moved, and then nodded to agree with Bai Yang''s statement.


    The old man looked at the poplar and saw Shan Qiulin. He didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In fact, this is the tacit understanding between poplar and Shan Qiulin.


    Shan Qiulin may die when he enters the darkness of the great wilderness City, but he can be sure that poplar will never die. As for the reason, Shan Qiulin does not need to know. Since Bai Yang has proposed to enter the darkness, he must be sure. This is a tacit understanding established by the two people over the years.


    Quietly looking out of the window, poplar waiting for the arrival of the night.


    After a day''s understanding, especially after a night of personal experience, poplar got two important messages. First, the night of the great wilderness City, that is, the time when the darkness was shrouded, was almost 20 hours. Second, when you enter the darkness, you will not die instantly.


    With these two premises, he is sure to break into the darkness. As long as he does not die in an instant, even if he is in danger, the poplar can go back to the earth to escape, and then come back after time. This is the foundation for him to step into the darkness.


    As time goes by, the great wilderness city will usher in another night.


    In this period of time, more than 100 cruel characters came to Dahuang city again, more than the sum of the previous few days. In particular, two or three of them did not yield more than the Holy Son Shangfeng of Haotian holy land.


    At last, the night came. Darkness came to the great wilderness city. Out of thin air, a black mist like ink appeared. There seemed to be endless demons in the city. It was frightening to see it. However, at this time, all the creatures in the city hid in various buildings and did not witness it.


    Before long, the whole wilderness city became absolutely dark, silent as the cold and deep starry sky.


    Soon after the silent darkness fell, the invisible wind began to rage, like endless demons roaring, and some unstable buildings crackled in the wind.


    He closed his eyes and listened to the outside world with his ears. Through the strong wind, he heard the strange voice that could not be distinguished again, like crying, like whispering, like singing, like crying in despair


    "Are you sure you want to go out?" In the room, the old man looked at the poplar and asked in a persuasive tone.Nodding his head, Bai Yang said: "I''m sure, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you by opening the door. After my observation, doors and windows are actually cracks. As long as the door and window are closed, the darkness outside won''t come in. I can go out through the gap between the closed doors and windows without opening it"


    as a monk, whether it''s practicing Shinto or martial arts, as long as you step above the realm of man and king and control your body The size is very simple, do not say that the room door and window is almost finger size gap, even the needle eye can easily pass through.


    "Be careful," Shan Qiulin said.


    Although he firmly believes that poplar can be safe in the dark, he is also worried about his friends when things come to an end.


    Poplar nodded, no answer, no guarantee.


    The old man who doesn''t know where he comes from is nearby. The information about the spring of life may be hidden in the wilderness city. It''s nothing at night. He can think of it by using his brain. However, some secrets related to himself will not be told by Bai Yang in front of him.


    As time went by, when the wind outside the house raged for three hours, the poplar decided to act.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know what he will experience this time. However, he has to go into the dark one time. Even if he can''t find the news about the spring of life, he should also know the details of the darkness. Maybe after experiencing it, he can find a way to move in the dark.


    In a word, regardless of their own safety factors, there will be gains.


    Calm mood, poplar figure flash, like light and dust into a tiny dot, through the window gap to the outside of the dark in the wilderness city!


    Shan Qiulin in the room was tense after the poplar left. There was a sound of sword ringing around him. The air was full of desperate sword spirit, and the old man was frightened.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin is extremely dangerous. He chooses to stay away as far as possible.


    The old man can feel that Shan Qiulin is concentrating all his energy at this time. Once there is something wrong with the poplar outside, he will rush out at the first time, so Shan Qiulin is very dangerous at this time. If he is disturbed, he will not hesitate to kill himself.


    To be honest, I witnessed Shan Qiulin''s hand, but the old man was not sure that he could catch Shan Qiulin''s sword.


    At the same time, when the poplar stepped into the darkness of the great wilderness City, a complete courtyard, originally closed eyes, a cold looking baby suddenly opened his eyes.


    For some reason, she felt a thrill. A great terror came to her heart, but not to herself, but to the people she cared about most.


    Taking a deep breath to stabilize her mind, she immediately thought of poplar. At this time, I was afraid that she was experiencing a crisis. Her eyes were cold and staring out of the window. She said to herself, "what are you doing? I''m worried about you. If If you have any accident, I will let the whole wilderness city and all the creatures in the city bury for you, and then I will accompany you... "


    The whole person of poplar turns into a little spot and comes out of the house. In a moment, he feels that he has fallen into the eternal darkness, and his body returns to normal size. However, when he opens his eyes, he can''t see the place more than one centimeter in front of him!


    This is not only that, when he stood in the dark moment, the invisible wind around him was blowing on him. The feeling was like that he had been out of his body for the first time. He was so fragile that even a little breeze could make him disappear.


    The fact is the same. At this time, the wind blows on him, and the poplar feels that the clothes on his body are the first. It seems that after 100000 years of years, it is becoming dust and disappearing. Then it is their own hair. The next moment it''s their turn to be skin and flesh!


    What power is this?


    The white poplar was shocked and immediately took action to resist it. As the second grade general''s uniform of Tianyuan Empire, the flaming Kirin armor of the comparable emperor''s soldiers was already on his body.


    In the face of the endless darkness around, the flaming Unicorn roars silently to tear up the boundless darkness.


    However, to the astonishment of the poplar, the unicorn, which can withstand the impact of the imperial power, is collapsing at a terrible speed in the tide like darkness. With only two breaths, the powerful unicorn is extinguished by the darkness. Then, the light of the shining armor on his body is dim, rapidly becoming mottled and dissipating into dust, as if for millions of years It''s shortened in this short time.


    Emperor soldiers can only resist for about five seconds in this dark?


    The white poplar was too frightened to reply.


    After a little hesitation, the Fire Kirin armor of the comparable emperor''s soldiers disappeared completely, but Bai Yang didn''t flinch from it, and immediately took out three pieces of imperial soldiers.


    From the barbarian place, the skin of the emperor''s soldiers exploding ape was draped on his body. A demon ape with a frightful breath appeared outside the poplar. On top of his head was the imperial soldier jar. In his hand, he took out the nine grade array breaking cone of the blood demon.


    Three pieces of imperial soldiers were added, but their power was compressed within one meter around the poplar. The demon ape made of animal skin was rapidly collapsing like the fire Unicorn before. The skin was mottled and the jar on top of the head was the same.


    A bite of teeth, poplar urged the hands of the nine pin broken array cone into the dark out, however, broken array cone out into the dark, it is like a bullock into the sea!Mind and spirit are connected, and the poplar can feel that the Jiupin array breaking cone in the dark disappears in a second


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Jiupin broken array cone, into the dark, even a second can not adhere to die!


    At the same time, the top of the poplar Jiupin jar and the animal skin on the body have become mottled, lost all divinity, in the rapid transformation into fly ash!


    That is to say, in less than half a minute since he set foot in the darkness of the great wilderness City, he has lost four nine treasures, which are forever lost, and there is no possibility of restoration.


    "What the hell is this?"


    In the face of the tide like darkness around, the poplar heart was shocked. No wonder so many people fell into the darkness and died completely. Who can resist such strange and terrible darkness?


    At this moment, poplar has sprouted the idea of retreat, this boundless darkness, he felt the threat of death.


    Poop, the fur on his body and the jar on his head completely turned into dust and disappeared. The darkness was about to cover him.


    His mind twinkled, and he decided to fight again. He could not immediately return to the earth to escape. The darkness of the great wasteland city was simply beyond man''s ability to deal with.


    Hoo ~!


    The golden flame rises from the poplar, but it emits white light. The flame power is used and the purification rules between heaven and earth are blessed. The poplar hopes to purify the unknown darkness.


    But then the poplar knew that he thought too much. The flame containing the power of purifying rules quickly became dim in front of the darkness and was extinguished by the terrible darkness. He could not protect him at all. If he insisted, he would be swallowed up by the darkness.


    As a matter of necessity, poplar can only sacrifice the golden lotus of Jiupin merit, which is unparalleled in defense.


    Hum, the void on his head was surging, and the Golden Lotus platform appeared, burning the holy fire of merit and virtue, and became the only light in the dark. When he hung up the golden light of merit and virtue, it turned into a lotus shadow to protect him from the dark.


    However, the poplar soon found that the golden lotus of merit and virtue was in the dark, and the light was becoming dim. Before long, it would disappear in the dark like several previous imperial soldiers.


    "The damage of Jinlian is permanent, and it can only last one minute in this dark..."


    With a feeling in his heart, Bai Yang knows that he has to leave. He can''t let Gongde Jinlian, the magic weapon that accompanies his growth, really vanishes here.


    Before leaving, the poplar finally reaches for the tide like darkness.


    With a grasp of the void in his right hand, all kinds of black thunder flashed and turned into a simple black spear in his hands.


    The spear of destruction contains the complete projection power of destruction rules between heaven and earth. With the spear in hand, the poplar rowed out toward the darkness ahead.


    That kind of feeling is very strange, the darkness is tangible and immaterial, it is like pulling a knife to cut off the water. When the speed is slow, it is impossible to cut the water flow. On the contrary, it feels a huge resistance due to its fast speed and great strength.


    In a word, under the spear of destruction which contains the complete destruction rule power projection, he actually tore the darkness into a gap!


    Although the gap only recovered in the blink of an eye, and the spear of destruction in Poplar''s hand had disappeared after a blow, he saw a terrible picture through the slit in that instant, which made him shiver all over the body.


    Behind the darkness, there are some figures like demons. They are part of the darkness. They don''t have any breath of living beings. The breath is extremely frightening. The individual makes the poplar feel no weaker than Qin Tai, who killed in the land of holy light.


    They are very strong. This is not the key. The key is the quantity. Through the fleeting gap, you can see more than ten poplars at a glance. This is just the tip of the iceberg. God knows how many such beings exist under the cover of darkness. Moreover, they are part of the darkness. I''m afraid that it is impossible to kill them without thoroughly solving the darkness!


    "Is this the truth of the night in Dahuang city? Where does the darkness come from? Is it made by those who are strong and evil in the dark? But where are they hiding during the day? "


    He said to himself that he was frightened by the tip of the iceberg of the truth of the great wilderness city.


    However, to his horror, he saw a man, a woman in a bright red dress, with a white face. She stood beside an ancient well, looked up at the distance, and murmured something in her mouth.


    When the poplar broke through the darkness, the woman in the blood red dress looked at him.


    Only a glance, poplar felt his head like a buzzing blank state, as if the soul frozen for it, he felt that he had died!


    Fortunately, the healing of the darkness separated the vision of the eyes, and he was able to break free from the feeling of death.


    Without any hesitation, the first time to break free of the breath of death, poplar chose to leave the world and return to the earth.


    In the room, Shan Qiulin sends out the terrible breath of "no one is allowed to enter" as soon as the poplar enters the darkness. He is ready to rush out to support the poplar at any time.


    The wind was still blowing outside the window, and there was no big movement for five minutes. I don''t know when, Shan Qiulin''s breath of no strangers disappeared and became a common person that people would ignore at any time.This situation makes the old man on the edge of the alert extremely strange, he tangled for a moment and asked: "your friend poplar has been in the dark for so long, don''t you worry?"


    In fact, in the eyes of the old man at this time, there was no movement after the poplar went out. I''m afraid it is dead.


    When he secretly regretted that a man like Bai Yang died like this, Shan Qiulin spoke.


    "He''s OK"


    the simple three words, Shan Qiulin said very definitely, as if he were just expounding a fact.


    When he comes back from the crisis, the only way for him to understand Bai Yang is to be quiet when he comes back.


    "Why?" The old man was surprised to ask, he really can''t think of Shan Qiulin''s judgment that the poplar is OK.


    How can it be OK to enter the darkness of great wilderness city?


    However, Shan Qiulin did not say a word more, or even did not pay any attention to him, which made the old man''s heart tangled to death.


    As time goes by, the darkness will pass, and the city will soon usher in another day.


    On that night, more than a dozen strong men of all ethnic groups entered the darkness in the great wilderness city. However, all of them could not bear the temptation of the magic voice, except for the poplar, who entered the darkness on their own initiative.


    In the night of the great wilderness City, the strange sound will appear every day to tempt people into the dark, and as time goes on, the temptation of the sound will be stronger


    When the day came again in Dahuang City, an old man in a purple robe came to the gate of the city. Although he was old, his face was white, and there was no need to be extremely cold. His appearance moved all the creatures in the city.


    Obviously, this old man''s identity is not simple, which makes all living creatures deeply afraid of it. Even the great prince of the dragon, the Holy Son of Haotian holy land, Shangfeng, their faces became ugly and dignified after they felt the breath of the old man.


    How did he come here? No, isn''t he supposed to be with that guy?


    After stepping into the wasteland City, the white faced old man made a little difference in the direction and flew straight to some place.


    soon after, the old man came to the baby princess of heaven, respectfully saluted: "old slave see Princess Royal." when


    spoke, the old man looked at the baby''s eyes full of love. The elder looked at the eyes of the younger generation. He was different from other baby guards. He dared to look directly at the baby''s face.


    In the face of the old man, the baby put down the shelf as a princess, and the frost on his face became soft. He came to the old man, took the corner of his coat and took the little girl''s grievance and said, "Uncle rain, how did you come?"


    Seeing the aggrieved expression on the baby''s face, the old man''s eyes flashed with a cold sense of killing, and immediately stroked the baby''s head and said, "is your highness wronged?"


    "Well, there is a big villain bullying me, good or bad," said the baby with red eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the old man was extremely distressed and comforted: "if the princess doesn''t cry, tell me who he is. I''ll kill him and kill him in the center of his birthplace for thousands of miles. How about venting your anger?"


    For this old man, whoever dares to bully the princess will draw a circle around the other side on the map, and then all of them will be slaughtered!


    He watched the baby grow up, although he was a slave, but the baby as his favorite person.


    If you don''t hear it, you can''t say it immediately But to protect him, I I can''t bear to hear him hurt. "


    heard the baby''s words, and the old man was stunned for a moment. Then he understood, and he was laughing and laughing happily." the princess has grown up, and your majesty will be happy to tell the servant what kind of person he is. "


    At this time, in his view, the so-called grievance of the baby is the little couple''s discomfiture.


    Obviously, baby, this is someone I like. As Yu Huayun, who is watching the baby grow up, there is nothing more happy for the baby to find a good place to belong to, but the boy actually let the princess be wronged. He is very upset about this. Although the other party is the person the baby likes, he still decides to find a time to clean up the other party.


    Rain turns into clouds. Perhaps few people know his name, but his identity is enough to make the masters of numerous holy places tremble with fear.


    Yu Huayun is a eunuch close to the emperor Tianyuan. He is a eunuch, not a eunuch after the execution of the imperial palace. He is the most trusted person of Tianyuan emperor. His strength is unfathomable. He once followed the emperor to fight against the stars. He killed more than ten star holy places that did not obey the orders of the Tianyuan empire!


    At this time, he actually came to the wilderness city in person.


    For this person who is closest to him except his father, the baby doesn''t hide anything. He is wronged and sweet to tell the process of his acquaintance with poplar.


    After hearing this, Yu Huayun would like to hang up the poplar and smoke it. Princess Tianxin is interested in you. How can you still be so ignorant?The idea of learning poplar is at the bottom of his heart. He looks at the baby and looks at the baby and says, "princess, I''ll take you back. It''s too dangerous for this big city."


    baby did not suspect that the other person had the ability to take her away from the great wasteland. But she shook his head and said, "I will not go back, because he is still here."


    The princess really grows up, has the person which likes, moreover the sentiment root is deeply planted.


    Yu Huayun sighs, half happy and half worried. The joy is that the princess finally has someone to like. What worries her is what will happen in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    After returning to earth, the poplar still felt the lingering fear after half an hour. He was really frightened by the dark scene in the great wasteland city before.


    What are the demons behind the darkness? Where does the day hide? And the woman in red, what kind of existence is it, why she almost looks at herself at the first glance, and what is the whisper in her mouth saying?


    All sorts of things revealed the weird and horror, thinking of these, the great wilderness city in the poplar heart again shrouded in a mysterious shadow.


    "If I remember correctly, the ancient well next to the woman in red should be in the central square of great wilderness city. However, it is empty and empty during the day. Is it because the darkness comes that it appears..."


    He said to himself that the old well was closely related to the spring of life. Even the well water in the old well might be the spring of life!


    However, the old well poplar has not been closely observed, and can not know what is inside, and just a glance, he can not get more information.


    However, if the ancient well is related to the spring of life, it will be difficult to do so. If you want to get close to the well, you must first solve the problem of survival in the dark, secondly, those demons behind the dark, and finally the woman in red


    "These three difficulties are in front of us. Who can get close to the old well? What''s more, it is impossible to determine whether the ancient well is related to the spring of life... "


    Thinking of these poplars, he felt that only the existence of emperor Tianyuan could be sure to get close to Gujing.


    After a confused thought, he calmed down a little and looked at the time. It was 15 hours before the night in the city of great waste.


    Now that I''m back, I''d better take advantage of this more than ten hours to accompany my baby daughter.


    It was 5:00 p.m. Chinese time. Xiaofeifei had already finished school and was doing his homework together with Bai Yang''s FA Xiang.


    Silent instead of FA Xiang Fen, Bai Yang looks at his own baby girl''s homework book.


    Xiaofeifei just looked up at the poplar and asked, "Dad, how much is thirty-two plus twenty-three?"


    How long have you been in school? Have you learned how to add and subtract within 100? He murmured that he had been away from school for many years, and now the primary school system is not very clear. Facing his daughter''s question, he did not give the answer at the first time, but patiently said, "how does the teacher teach? My daughter Feifei is so smart that she must be able to figure it out. She has to use her own brains first. Do you know that "


    " Dad, you have changed, you don''t love me, and you don''t tell me the answer, "xiaofeifei said angrily.


    Oh, hey, this is it. Bai Yang was so worried that he said, "my dear daughter, how can dad not love you? My father wants you to understand that if you have to solve all the problems, you will have nothing difficult to do for you in the future"


    "hee hee, I''ve cheated you, Dad, I know the answer, well, good" xiaofeifei Suddenly cloudy to clear, in the face of poplar kiss, bow to write the answer.


    What kind of brain circuit? Bai Yang said that he could not understand his daughter''s mind.


    Accompany their daughter to do homework, father and daughter from time to time quarrel, the picture is very warm, poplar completely silent down, almost forget the dahuancheng thing.


    Not long ago, do not know where to run wild blood baby Ya Ya and red ball back.


    "Have you done your homework? Feifei is learning. How can you run to play Bai Yang looked up at two little guys and asked.


    Hearing Baiyang''s words, little red ball trembled all over, whoosh, did not know where to run, took out the homework book to xiaofeifei and did his homework in a proper manner.


    However, Yaya did not. After she saw the poplar, she first tilted her head, and then ran off with a Shua. The poplar adhered to her body. Her nose sniffed hard, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her face was enjoying herself.


    This situation, Baiyang immediately puzzled, asked her: "Ya Ya, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Ya Ya''s mouth was vague and tender. She held the poplar''s neck and did not loosen it. She sniffed hard and then put out her tongue to lick it.


    Goose bumps are up, poplar quickly pulled her down in the hand and asked: "Yaya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Was taken away from the body of poplar, Ya Ya suddenly anxious can not, small face are twisted.


    Baiyang is not a fool. After thinking about it in her head, she instantly thinks of some things. Ya Ya is a special life body with the most Yin and evil spirits. She is extremely sensitive to the evil atmosphere. Is she aware that she is contaminated with the dark atmosphere in the great wilderness city and has this strange reaction when she feels it?


    "Ya Ya takes all the cream of life as food, and the evil thing is more important to her."


    Heart beat hard, poplar has a vague premonition, perhaps in the wilderness city in the dark, the key to action falls on ya ya!


    I don''t know when, with the growth of poplar''s strength, Yaya''s help to him has been very small, even now some neglect, now suddenly realize that with the particularity of Ya Ya, in fact, many times the role played is irreplaceable.Foreboding that YaYa may be of great help to himself in the wilderness City, Baiyang would like to go back and experiment immediately, but not long ago, he experienced a crisis, and now he is still in fear, and he tries to restrain the impulse to go back immediately.


    Bai Yang decides to take ya ya later when the night of the city is over. Let her get familiar with the environment first. When the second night comes, he will take ya ya back immediately.


    Let ya ya go and let her sniff and sniff on her body, and the poplar looks at the red ball of regular homework. This is also a very special existence. Maybe it can be brought to you. Maybe it will bring you surprise when.


    So it was decided that Baiyang had a trace of expectation to go to the wilderness city again. Now, it''s important to accompany her daughter first.


    Next, Bai Yang accompanied his daughter to do homework for half an hour. His father and Wang Qingyu all came back. The family had a happy dinner. After coaxing ya ya to sleep, Baiyang had a wonderful night


    "Young master, I have stepped into the realm of king of man. I don''t know when I can stand by your side and share the pressure for you again." the sweet and sweaty kitten leaned against the poplar''s arms and said in a gloomy tone.


    "As long as the cat is happy, all the pressure is carried by young master," said poplar, stroking the cat''s hair.


    The kitten chuckled, but at the bottom of his heart, he said that it was the happiest thing for the cat to help the young master


    In terms of the environment on this side of the earth, it is already the limit to step into the king''s mirror. It is almost impossible for kittens to make progress here. Baiyang secretly decides to wait until the great wilderness city is over, follow the advice of kittens and bring them back.


    One night without sleep, the next day, Baiyang personally sent his daughter to school. After feeling that the time was almost the same, he took Ya Ya and Hong Qiu back to Dahuang city.


    Just came to the great wilderness City, Ya Ya was stunned for a moment, and then looked around with doubt.


    When his heart was moved, Bai Yang said, "Ya Ya, that kind of breath on me can only appear at night"


    "ah ah..." Hearing Bai Yang''s words, Ya Ya nods with excitement and expectation.


    Red ball is very quiet, feel the strong breath from all sides, he seems to be a little cautious.


    Although the poplar stepped into the darkness of the great wilderness city last night, he was not far away from the house where they lived, just a few meters away.


    Will ya ya in the arms, red ball obediently in the poplar shoulder, poplar pushed open the closed wooden door.


    In the room, Shan Qiulin nods to the poplar, and he is relieved. Although he is sure that the poplar is OK, he is completely relieved when the poplar comes back in good condition.


    Shan Qiulin is supposed to be such a gesture. However, the old man who stayed in the room for a whole night looked at the poplar with a kind of ghost expression. Looking at the poplar voice, he asked: "you Are you all right? "


    How to talk? I can stand here perfectly when I have something to do? Bai Yang smiles and says nothing.


    He took a strange look at the white poplar, and then the old man put his eyes on ya ya and Hong Qiu. He was shocked and said, "don''t tell me that you got these two little guys in the darkness of the great wilderness city!"


    After looking at ya ya, Yang Yang looked up at the old man and said with a smile: "you guess"


    I guess your uncle, the old man is speechless in his heart. Looking at ya ya, his eyes twinkle, how can he not see the special nature of ya ya ya? This kind of extremely Yin and evil special life is the only one he has ever seen in his life.


    This boy can come back alive in the dark and get unexpected harvest. I can''t do it without reason?


    The old man muttered that he had a bold and adventurous idea.


    At this time, the white poplar inexplicably surprised, turned to look behind, at the same time, Shan Qiulin also instantly came to the poplar side, the sharp sword on his body was not sure.


    Baiyang saw that an old man wearing a purple robe with white face did not know when he appeared at the door, how the other party appeared and when the poplar did not feel at all.


    A tight heart, poplar heart vigilance, frown asked: "who are you?"


    The rain turns the cloud to gaze at the poplar coldly and says: "you are the poplar?"


    "I am. What''s your advice?" The poplar asked in a deep voice.


    Looking at the poplar, Yu Huayun wanted to slap the dead poplar, but the thought that the baby would be heartbroken after taking the dead poplar did he resist.


    Very do not expect to see a light hum, rain cloud and look at the white poplar arms in the Ya frown asked: "this is your daughter?"


    He learned from the baby that Baiyang had a daughter, but now he saw the girl in her arms and felt the evil smell on her body. If this is the daughter of Baiyang, it seems that Baiyang is not a good thing. If the baby is sad, he will kill Baiyang!


    "She''s not my daughter," poplar replied with a frown.


    Frowning eyebrows released some, rain cloud waved to poplar, a thing disappeared in a flash, only a voice is still reverberating.


    "Boy, live well..."


    However, when he saw what was in his hand, his pupils shrank and he immediately put it away so that the old man on the edge could not seewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    An inexplicable person came to you and said some inexplicable words. I''m afraid that everyone will feel puzzled. At this time, Baiyang is in this state, and he can''t understand.


    "The man It is very strong. If he makes a move, although he is very reluctant to admit it, we have little hope of survival. How can you provoke him? " Shan Qiulin asked solemnly.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go? I''ve never met this man, let alone provoked him. Moreover, he didn''t give any useful information, so I couldn''t tell why he came here "


    after a moment''s silence, Shan Qiulin said:" it seems that we need to improve our strength as soon as possible. "


    What''s the brain circuit?


    Poplar eyelid jump, and then enhance the strength? If you upgrade again, it will be emperor level. OK, it seems easy to see you?


    With no words in his heart, Bai Yang suddenly finds that it seems that Shan Qiulin has never met a bottleneck from his practice to practice again. Can''t we say that the imperial level is difficult for him?


    No reason


    In a twinkling of an eye, Baiyang found that the old man on the edge had a dignified face, his eyes were cloudy and clear, and his heart moved. He asked him, "master, did you know the man before?"


    Looking at the poplar, the old man''s face, you do not know the expression said: "his name is yuhuayun!"


    Just by saying the name, the old man seemed to have a big mountain on his body, and his tone was extremely heavy.


    "Rain turns into clouds?" The white poplar is at a loss and has never heard of it.


    When he saw the poplar, he did not know. The old man said: "the rain turns into clouds. The eunuch who is close to the emperor of Tianyuan has unfathomable strength. In addition to the emperor, his strength can rank in the top three. If you look at the whole Tianyuan Empire, his strength can also rank in the top ten!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yang''s heart leaped. He didn''t expect that the old man had such a big head. The eunuch close to Emperor Tianyuan was terrible to think about.


    It can be said that the officials and military generals around the emperor represent the highest level in the world. The emperor Tianyuan is the strongest emperor in the world, and the people around him are the representatives of the representatives. It can be seen how terrible the rain turns into clouds!


    However, why do such people find themselves and say some inexplicable words?


    When I was moved, poplar probably knew the answer


    Tianxin princess!


    In addition, poplar really can''t think of his own such a small person has any reason to have intersection with each other.


    Guess the answer, then the question comes, is the other party looking for himself or does he mean Princess Tianxin? Or What does emperor Tianyuan mean?


    The pressure is a little high, especially when the other party''s last word "boy, live well" means to really let yourself live or not to die? Or not in his hands?


    It''s hard for you to make yourself clear.


    "What was the last thing he gave you?" The old man asked curiously when he saw that the poplar had digested the identity information of yuhuayun.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang said: "nothing"


    believing your lies, the old man''s heart is like a cat''s paw, his eyes twinkle, and he thinks that he must find a chance to knock on a stick to get the things that rain turns to poplar!


    No matter what it is, rain cloud to, even if it is just a piece of paper, it is also a great treasure, absolutely can''t let it slip away in front of your eyes.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Bai Yang knew that the other party must have no good intentions. He was in a good mood. He didn''t know who robbed who. He thought I didn''t know that you like to beat people.


    The old man asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "Wait!" The poplar replied.


    "Wait? The old man frowned.


    Looking at the door, poplar said: "wait for dark!"


    Taking a breath of cold air, the old man''s tone was startled and asked, "do you mean you have to go into the dark after dark?"


    How brave is it? Don''t you fear death?


    "Well," Bai Yang nodded and said no more.


    The old man''s mind immediately opened, looking at the Yang Yang''s arms and the red ball on his shoulder, he felt that the poplar must have found something in the dark, but also got great benefits.


    He can go into the dark and come back safe and sound. Why can''t I? What''s more, the darkness of the great wilderness city is the best place to beat a stick


    This thought, the old man''s mouth appeared if there is no smile, smile very strange.


    Pretend not to see, poplar heart ha ha, old master, a look at you are not a serious person, you cry when!


    In a twinkling of an eye, poplar found that Shan Qiulin was walking to the door alone. He asked, "where are you going, Old Dan?"


    Shan Qiulin didn''t answer. He went out of the house and found that he came to the roof of the house. Although the black cloth belt was blindfolded, he seemed to be observing the whole wilderness city.


    In Baiyang''s unknown reason, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Laobai, don''t you think the great wilderness city is too desolate?""And then?" Bai Yang didn''t understand.


    Shan Qiulin did not answer, but sat down cross legged and seemed to be feeling something?


    I go, poplar heart a jump, heart old single, you want to be so evil, you this is to do big things rhythm!


    Seeing Shan Qiulin''s gesture, although Bai Yang doesn''t know what he is going to do, if it happens, it will surely shake the strong men of all ethnic groups in the great wilderness city!


    I can''t be idle, said the poplar in his heart. Then he jumped off the roof and came into the room. He closed the door and arranged the array to prevent being peeped at.


    The old man, who was with them, looked at Shan Qiulin, who seemed to be asleep on the roof of the house, and then looked at the closed door. What are these two guys doing?


    Don''t understand, he thought for a while, did not disturb the two poplars, and left on their own. Soon after, there was a crying cry in the city.


    "It''s the immoral and smoking man who sneaked on me. Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll be cramped and skinned..."


    Well, the old crook went to beat the stick again.


    In the room, poplar looks at a thing, his face is quite wonderful, a moment of shock, while it is true.


    What he observed was what Yu Huayun had thrown to him when he left. It was not a magic elixir, a secret book of martial arts, or a magic weapon. It was actually a piece of paper, as the old man who followed them had guessed unintentionally.


    A piece of gold paper, made of unknown material, looks very advanced at first sight. There are only a few short sentences on it, but the information covered makes the poplar fully understand for a while.


    "Dahuang city is the place where the Taoist priest of the great wilderness fell down 100000 yuan ago. The soul turns into a wasteland, and the living retreat. This is not something you can join in. Leave. During the daytime, this paper can take three people to leave. If you want to die, you don''t see"


    that''s the passage, but it took poplar 10 minutes to fully understand.


    This great wasteland city is actually the place where the strong man of the realm of Taoism fell down!


    Taoist master, it is beyond life and death, which can be called immortal existence. This is actually the place where the Taoist master fell down. The fallen Taoist master is called Dahuang. I think the city of Dahuang is named after the name of the other party.


    "No wonder, no wonder this wasteland is floating in the starry sky without any race occupying it. Who will take possession of the fallen land of the Taoist master? It''s no wonder that the walls of the city are full of traces left by countless strong men. I think it''s closely related to the fall of the Taoist priest Dahuang! "


    Thinking of these, poplar all over the numbness, he really can''t imagine what kind of situation will lead to a master level of the strong fall.


    The four words "soul turning wasteland" on the paper are understood by Bai Yang. The so-called "wasteland" should be a corner of the great wilderness where the Taoist master fell behind. It must be the darkness of the great wilderness city at night. The living retreat is better understood. The emperor and soldiers can only persist in the wasteland for one second, and the life is basically looking for death!


    The shadow behind the darkness is like a demon. Where there is a breath of life, Bai Yang prefers to believe that it is the plaything made by the Taoist master of the great wilderness after his death.


    for the information left on the paper of yuhuayun, Baiyang does not doubt too much. He represents the emperor of Tianyuan and his characters to a great extent. He knows that he was buried in history a little before 100000 yuan Secrets in the long river are not impossible.


    From this, poplar can be sure that ninety-nine percent of the city is related to the spring of life, even the level of Taoism is involved. What is impossible?


    Baiyang seriously suspected that the fall of the Taoist priest of the great famine was also related to the spring of life!


    At the thought of this, Baiyang was startled. The woman in red beside the old well in the center of Dahuang city appeared in my mind. Is she the Taoist master of Dahuang?


    "If it''s really her, even if she died of 100000 yuan, it''s also the power of the master level. If the ancient well is related to life, who can get it from her?"


    Mumbling to himself, poplar tangled.


    These are the most important information on this piece of paper left by the rain cloud. As for the later words, they are nothing more than to let the poplar leave for a certain purpose. On the paper, he left the means to leave the great wilderness city.


    But will poplar leave? The answer is No. It has come to the great wilderness city. Ninety nine percent of them have confirmed that this place is related to the spring of life. How can poplar give up?


    In any case, we should fight for it!


    With a decision in mind, poplar reaches out to the paper and wants to put it away. After all, it can take people out of the wilderness City, and in some cases it can also be used as a means of life-saving.


    However, at this time, the tip of the poplar has not yet touched the paper, the paper ignited a flame, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    What''s the situation?


    "Take care of yourself"


    if there is a sound that seems not to be transmitted to poplar ears, it is clearly the voice of rain turning into clouds.


    Baiyang understands that the other party has already explained the danger of the great wilderness City, and has given himself a chance, but he has not followed the meaning of the other party, so the other party will not even leave this paper to Baiyang.


    Stingy eunuch!Bai Yang''s heart murmured that how could the eunuch be alone with a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Princess highness, he refused to leave the big wasteland" courtyard, rain and cloud facing the baby responded, a deep glare in the bottom of the eye.


    Bai Yang understood what he meant but didn''t want to go out of the city, which made him very unhappy.


    "I know," the baby responded calmly, as if he had known for a long time.


    rain and cloud asked: "what''s your next plan, Princess Royal?"


    "Get the spring of life" baby deep voice, this is her inner promise to poplar, she must do, pause for a moment, she asked carefully: "Uncle rain, is the spring of life really in the wilderness city?"


    "It''s true," Yu Huayun thought and nodded.


    "What is it?" The baby frowned.


    Yuhuayun immediately replied: "to be exact, it is no longer in the wilderness City, but in the wasteland. If you want to get the spring of life, you must step into the wasteland to have a trace of possibility"


    "the wasteland is very dangerous?" Asked the baby.


    "It''s very dangerous, even if it''s an old slave, it''s the end of a lifetime of death," said Yu Huayun.


    The baby has a question: "is it really so dangerous?"


    "It''s more dangerous than imagined. With the strength of the old slaves, they are not affected by the wasteland at most. However, I can''t deal with many of them. What''s more, there is the obsession of the Taoist master of the great famine. It''s just like a curse of heaven outside the place where the spring of life is located," Yu Huayun said with a wry smile.


    "Is there any way to solve it?" The baby looks forward to asking.


    Looking at the baby, Yu Huayun said, "at present, only wait"


    "wait?"


    "Yes, wait. When there are more masters from all ethnic groups, there will always be some outstanding ones. We should fill in the blanks with people, and then we will find a way to deal with the master''s obsession with the famine," Yu Huayun explained.


    Baobao is not stupid, thinking: "that is to say, in fact, many people think of the spring of life in the wilderness, but the reason why they didn''t do it was not that they didn''t have the ability, but they were waiting for someone else?"


    "Yes, but as far as slaves are concerned, up to now, there are no more than 30 people who can enter the wasteland without dying. This is not enough, far from enough. The number must be increased by at least 10 times to have a chance to deal with the slaves. So all parties are waiting." Rain cloud nodded.


    "At last, how to solve the obsession of the great famine Taoist master?" Asked the baby.


    "It can''t be solved. I mean, it''s impossible for the people in the city to solve the problem." Yu Huayun shook his head.


    "Just a remnant, so strong?"


    "It''s ten thousand times more terrible than the princess imagined. Even though she''s just a remnant, don''t forget that she used to be the Taoist master, and there is no death and immortality. It can even be said that the remnant of the dead Taoist priest is more terrible than the living one!"


    "How to solve it? Is it not to say that there is no chance to get the spring of life? " The baby''s tone is a little urgent.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Oh?"


    "Your Majesty has his own arrangements"


    after a dialogue, the baby calmed down and everything was in the calculation of emperor Tianyuan. For the sake of the spring of life, there would be dead people in the city, and many strong people of all ethnic groups would die, but in the end, they only made wedding clothes for emperor Tianyuan.


    "Uncle rain, do you know how many springs of life there are? In the end, you said that my father could give me some after he got it? " Asked the baby.


    The rain changed cloud to smile, extremely doting looked at the baby and said: "how many slaves do not know the spring of life, but your majesty will eventually get it all to you!"


    "Why? Doesn''t the father need it? After all, the father is old and needs the spring of life to continue his life.


    She wanted the spring of life, but she didn''t want her father to die.


    "Because the spring of life was originally intended for you by your majesty. Maybe it will not be given to you at present, but it will be reserved for you. Your highness will live for the second time when his highness is approaching. As for your majesty, the princess should not worry about it. His majesty is so talented and talented that he never disdains to use such treasures as the spring of life to keep his life alive!" Rain turns cloud to explain with smile.


    After hearing this, the baby smiles. She can get the spring of life, but she doesn''t have to be embarrassed by her father. Because her father is emperor Tianyuan, how can he use the spring of life to continue his life? He should break his destiny with his own ability and step into the supreme realm of immortality and immortality!


    However, what did the baby think of, worried: "the wasteland is so dangerous, do you think he will go to the wasteland? If this is the case, what can we do? He can''t survive in the wilderness, let alone deal with the slaves "


    knowing that the spring of life will surely be obtained, the baby turns to worry about poplar.


    Rain cloud heart dark sigh, heroes sing songs, only love word broken road, no matter who, once infected with the word of love, he is no longer himself.


    "Princess your highness need not worry. I feel the smell of barren land on him. I''m afraid he has already been there." he thought about it or said what he had observed.


    "Really? Is he all right? " The baby exclaimed.


    Shaking his head, Yu Huayun said: "according to my observation, he''s OK, but although I don''t know how he survived in the wasteland, if he doesn''t know how to leave, something will happen sooner or later.""That rain uncle, you must take good care of him, OK, baby please," the baby looked at him pitifully.


    At this time, you never want to die, because you don''t want to die.


    "I''ll try my best," Yu Huayun replied, but he said in his heart that I didn''t take the initiative to kill him, so he would secretly enjoy it and help him? What doesn''t exist should not be seen at most


    As time goes by, the atmosphere in the city is delicate.


    On this day, in only one day, there were more than 300 strong people of all ethnic groups in Dahuang city. The number can be described as the sum of the previous days. Among them, more than 10 were very strong. They were either the elders of the holy land, the prince and Princess of the Empire, or Tianjiao of other nationalities.


    So many strong people gathered, but there was no conflict, as if the parties had reached some kind of agreement.


    With more and more powerful people coming together, Dahuang city is just a powder keg, and a little spark will explode.


    It is worth mentioning that song Changge found the organization of the pit goods, and also ushered in his biggest backer in the wilderness city!


    The follow-up power of Qingyun holy land is coming, with 50 full members led by the son and daughter, 10 elders and 40 true disciples of Qingyun Holy Land!


    This is undoubtedly a very strong force. Finding them, song Changge almost didn''t cry. You can be regarded as coming. I waited for you so hard.


    However, what made song Changge want to cry without tears is that the saint son and the saint daughter saw him at the first sight and showed a look of incomparable disgust. With a cold hum, he was so stupefied that he did not dare to go to the side and could only roll to the end.


    This situation puzzled other people in Qingyun holy land. However, the son and daughter did not explain anything. In the case of the same family, some people went to appease song Changge.


    Song Changge is so grateful that he almost hugged and comforted him and cried. You are a good man.


    The son and daughter in front of me are pondering and looking for death by themselves


    A quiet day passed, at least superficially, and the night came unexpectedly.


    When night fell, Shan Qiulin came down from the roof and returned to the room. When he went to the inner room, he said to Bai Yang, "be careful..." After a pause, he continued: "don''t worry about me for the next period of time"


    with that, Shan Qiulin entered the inner room and closed the door. If it wasn''t for seeing Shan Qiulin go in, the poplar would not feel that there was anyone in it.


    I don''t know where to run. After knocking on the stick all day, the old man comes back again. He looks at the closed door and asks curiously, "is this


    "If you want to know, you can ask him in person," said Bai Yang.


    "Forget it, I''d better not disturb him." the old man curled his mouth and sat down in the corner with a smile on his face. Obviously, the harvest of the day was not small.


    Baiyang did not pay attention to him, looking out of the window quietly waiting.


    With the fall of night, Yang Yang''s arms seem very excited, from time to time issued a babbling voice, dancing, if it was not for the poplar holding her would have run out.


    Yaya is looking forward to the night in Dahuang City, but the red ball seems to be shivering. Her small eyes turn and turn with an air of running at any time.


    "If you don''t want to enter the dark wilderness City, you can stay at night, and you should protect the Dharma for the old single," poplar whispered to hongqiu.


    Red ball blinked his eyes, and then shook his body. His two small claws grasped the clothes of the poplar, which showed that he was going to be with the poplar.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang decided to take him with him. If he couldn''t, he could take them to the other side of the earth at any time. It would be unsafe for him to stay here alone.


    Darkness completely shrouded the great wilderness City, and the world fell into eternal silence. Soon after, the strong wind was blowing, and under the cover of the wind, there were whispers that could not really be heard, like whispering, like crying, like calling


    "Ah..."


    In the face of such a situation at night, Ya Ya is dancing in the arms of poplar, pointing to the impatient appearance outside the window.


    The old man in the corner looked at the back of the poplar, thinking, as expected, from the dark, so impatient to return to the dark.


    "Is there really no problem?" The poplar whispered to ya ya.


    It''s not for fun. Maybe it will die. Poplar doesn''t have so many imperial soldiers to fight and consume now.


    "Yaya" Yaya nods hard.


    Although I really want to test whether Ya Ya can survive safely in the wilderness, Bai Yang feels that she is still waiting.


    That''s three hours.


    Finally, feeling that the time was almost over, the poplar asked the old man in the corner: "master, I''m going to explore the darkness outside, do you want to come together?"


    "No, no, I can''t stand the tossing of my old arms and legs." the old man immediately shook his head.


    The white poplar ponders a smile, does not agree, hugs the Ya Ya, the figure one flash, transforms into the light and the dust like a small spot to fly out from the window gap, once again entered the darkness of the great wilderness city.


    After the poplar leaves the room, the old man in the room turns his eyes and runs out with an evil look on his facewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    The old man stealthily left the room from the window gap. He thought he could see the poplar beating the stick when he was not prepared. But the fact is not what he imagined. He fell into the boundless darkness at the moment of leaving the room.


    He felt as if he had been banished into the endless void of eternal silence.


    "What the hell is this place Not good


    The old man looked around, but before he could figure out the situation, great terror hit his heart.


    First of all, his clothes, which looked ordinary but actually extraordinary, disappeared in the form of flying ash, and then his hair and flesh were rapidly disappearing.


    This situation scared him to death. The old man had stolen ancient tombs, broken through forbidden areas, and left footprints in some imperial holy places, but he had never encountered such a terrifying situation.


    Under the great terror of life-threatening, he turned his hands and offered a green jade card. The jade card stood on top of his head, and the blue light was flashing, as if there were chanting sounds echoing. One green Rune flew out of the jade plate to protect him.


    The talisman protecting him is like a green god iron casting, branded in the void and containing divinity. The jade card that inspires the blue color Rune was obtained from an ancient tomb. It is a marvelous defense treasure. He felt a little relieved at this sacrifice, thinking that it would be safe.


    Jade plate is a kind of nine grade magic weapon, which can also be called holy ware. Under the condition that the supernatural weapons of the extreme Taoism are not available, the holy ware can be regarded as the ultimate in the world, which is the source of his confidence that he feels safe.


    However, before he was happy for a second, his face became extremely ugly. The rune protecting him quickly became dim and disappeared like a bubble. Not only that, but also that jade card was dim and would be destroyed at any time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    the old man is crying. He has never encountered such evil things. The nine level sacred vessels can''t resist them, and they are forever destroyed. Do you want to be so terrible?


    In order to survive, the old man had to sacrifice a nine grade Dharma suit again. The apricot yellow robe was blazing, and a turtle circled in his body to protect it.


    However, he still did not let him breathe a sigh of relief, the Turtle was also rapidly collapsing and disappearing, and the spirit of the robe was dim.


    At this time, the jade card on his head completely disappeared, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Flustered, the old man was completely flustered, and he could hardly cry without tears. I was so full that I ran out with him. Stealing chicken can''t make you lose your rice. I''ll have to finish my life.


    This guy has so many treasures. When he was about to die, he once again threw out a nine grade magic weapon, which was a dark gold tortoise shell, and turned into a thick light cocoon to protect him.


    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He could still hold on for a moment on the turtle shell. He decided to go back to the house. There was no need to kill him or enter the darkness of the great wilderness city.


    But, he turned around, his heart was half cold, the way back?


    The darkness behind him was boundless, and I couldn''t see through. Where could I go back? Obviously, he felt that he was only a few meters away from the house, but he could not feel the existence of the house at this time!


    "This, this, this What can I do? I''ve been digging people all day long. This time, I''ve been trapped in my own death... "


    The old man couldn''t cry at the moment. Seeing that the tortoise shell couldn''t hold on, he had to throw out a nine grade magic weapon again. To be on the safe side, he prepared another spare.


    The old man doesn''t know where he came from. One by one, the treasures have been damaged. Several of them have lost their heartache


    The old man here is fighting for his own life and the darkness, while the poplar entering the darkness on the other side is a different scene.


    When stepping into the dark, the poplar has already put the Golden Lotus in his hands, ready to sacrifice and protect himself at any time, so as to fight for the time of running to the other side of the earth.


    In the dark, Yang Yang''s body was so excited that he couldn''t wait to see a white baby.


    Dark magic tide, nine products can not resist the horror of things, I saw Ya Ya with her small mouth open, and the surrounding magic tide like a hundred rivers flooded into her, and her small mouth disappeared.


    In an instant, a three meter diameter vacuum zone appeared around the poplar!


    Daze is not enough to describe the mood of Baiyang at this time. Seeing the vacuum around him, he took a look again. He felt that he must not wake up.


    How can this be possible, the emperor soldiers can not hold on for long the dark devil Chaobai Yaya swallowed so much?


    Don''t say poplar, at this time in the poplar shoulder tightly holding his collar red ball is also a look of gaping expression, originally it has been in the dark has been shaking all over the state, but now completely forget, looking at ya ya a face you are actually such a Yaya expression.


    However, at this time, regardless of the shock of poplars and hongqiu, Yaya dances with excitement, chirps and cries, and opens her mouth again. The dark evil tide around her is swallowed by her again. If the magic tide is described as marshmallow, she will tear a piece of it!After swallowing the magic tide again, Yaya seemed very satisfied. She was intoxicated and her big eyes narrowed slightly. She was just too happy.


    As the guardian of Ya Ya, Bai Yang has been dealing with her since the beginning of her birth. She can''t understand her condition any more. At this time, Baiyang obviously feels that after Yaya swallows two magic tides, her body solidifies more than twice. Originally, she is light and floating, and has a little weight!


    "Ah Ah... "


    Yaya exclaimed excitedly. In the white poplar''s gaping, she once again sucked at the magic tide that had not yet arrived. The magic tide disappeared in her mouth like water and sea.


    Happy with a burp, patted the belly, Ya Ya looked at the magic tide around, just like a child saw endless marshmallows, she felt like she was going to die of happiness.


    It is also the small action of Yaya patting the stomach that makes Baiyang have a new discovery on her body.


    The original Yaya was just a little girl like a porcelain doll, wearing a red belly bag, which was like a piece of red cloth, without any decoration.


    But at this time, I don''t know when to start, Yaya''s red belly bag actually has a fuzzy black pattern, because the pattern is very fuzzy, poplar can''t tell what it is.


    Red belly bag, black pattern? This is Yaya after swallowing the dark evil tide, what will it become?


    At the time when the white poplar is full of thoughts, the girl who was originally incomparably satisfied with her sexual well-being suddenly gave out a cry of surprise, with a trace of fear in her anger.


    Hearing Ya Ya''s exclamation, Bai Yang''s heart congeals. Subconsciously, he reaches for the void and grabs it. The dark thunder flashes in his hands, forming a simple spear of destruction.


    In a flash, a dark figure flashed out in the dark tide.


    It was a demon like being. He was three meters tall and wore a robe of magic Qi. His skin was black, his eyes were black, his mouth was black, and he was holding a two meter long black sword in his hand!


    "These are the terrible beings behind the dark evil tide. They have come out on their own initiative!"


    Poplar heart beat hard, he did not know that these demons like the existence of the slaves, but can feel the other side of the strong, powerful to terrible, strong enough to let the poplar heart tremble.


    Don''t even want to, in the other party''s moment, the destruction of the spear in the hands of the past.


    The other side also has no redundant words, in the first time from the evil tide, he held a huge sword and chopped at the poplar.


    Boom!


    When the spear of destruction and the huge black sword hit each other, the energy of the collision was enough to destroy a huge void, but in the magic tide, it was like a bullock into the sea, and the waves did not turn up at all.


    After a blow, the spear of destruction in Poplar''s hand broke to pieces, the arm became numb, and the body was unable to restrain itself. It retreated five steps in a row towards the rear!


    In the white poplar premonition that he is about to step behind the devil tide, his arms Ya swallowed a magic tide again to relieve the crisis.


    On the other side, the demon like figure just stepped back two steps after the attack with poplar. He seemed to have no thoughts and once again stabbed him with his sword.


    "What a terrible monster. Its strength is no less than that of Qin Tai, who had the fruit of heaven in his body. I, the spear of destruction, has complete destruction rules and projection blessing. Under one strike, it is no less powerful than that of the emperor level strong one. After all, it is not a real magic weapon. It will be destroyed after one strike. In contrast, it will not hurt at all!"


    The mind flickers, premonition of the other party''s terror, a grasp of poplar void, the hand again appeared a spear of destruction.


    When Baiyang was about to spell with each other again, he suddenly found that the girl in his arms was missing.


    My heart is startled, but Ya Ya is the capital to survive in the evil tide. Where is it?


    Bai Yang is alert to the monster on the opposite side and looks for ya ya, but her eyes stare and finds that ya ya runs behind the monster without knowing when


    When ya ya went to the poplar did not find, she seems to ignore the distance of space on the other side behind.


    Then, in the white poplar''s gaping, Ya Ya raised her fist and smashed it in the back of the monster''s head.


    Yaya''s blow, not only the monster was covered, but also the poplar.


    The other side''s body reeled, stood firm, shook his head, seemed to be hit dizzy, immediately turned around, seems to want to find what is in the sneak attack on themselves.


    When the other side turns around, Yaya appears quietly in the arms of the white poplar. She also smiles at the other side and sucks a magic tide around her. She seems to be saying that you can beat me.


    Good chance!


    When the other party is not paying attention to it, the golden lotus of merit and virtue flies over, and the golden light of virtue with the fire of merit and virtue suppresses it, and isolates the other party from the evil tide. Then the spear of destruction in Baiyang''s hand comes out and penetrates the other party''s body.


    However, the other side didn''t die. He turned around and looked fiercely.


    It''s not dead?


    The white poplar is frightened, the left hand a turn, the years three knives take the opportunity to fly out, from the other side''s head cut!With a bang, the opponent''s body is torn in two, but there is no blood flowing out. The body listed in two turns into the darkness like the surrounding magic tide, which impacts the golden light of merit.


    Its weak, Jinde will have to recover quickly.


    Since then, the monsters that have been chopped by the years have turned into dark demons and merged into the surrounding darkness.


    When Bai Yang''s heart whispers his idea of whether he is dead or not, he hears a jingle in his ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Looking for the sound, the pupil of poplar shrinks.


    However, in the vacuum zone swallowed by Ya Ya, poplar can see a huge black sword lying on the stone ground of Dahuang city.


    The body of the sword is full of evil atmosphere, which makes the poplar feel repulsive instinctively. Half of the sword body is in the open space, and the other half is in the dark evil tide.


    That is clearly the giant sword in the hands of the monster that poplar fought with!


    "Lost equipment? No, that is to say, I have killed the monster who turned into black fog and melted into the darkness? "


    Seeing the huge sword on the ground, the poplar quickly analyzed it and thought that it should be no doubt. Otherwise, the sword could not fall to the ground.


    The mind twinkles, although the huge sword poplar instinct incomparably repels, but does not prevent it itself is a precious weapon.


    As the figure moves forward, the poplar quickly comes to the edge of the sword, and takes advantage of the darkness to completely submerge it, holding the sword handle and preparing to retreat.


    "Lying trough...!"


    Holding the handle of the sword for a moment, poplar just subconsciously yelled and immediately released the handle.


    Originally, he wanted to own the sword handle poplar, but he felt that he was holding a huge star. It was too heavy to hold.


    When he touched the handle of the sword, an evil smell penetrated into his spirit. He felt that if he touched the handle again, he would become an evil spirit, so he had to let go.


    After he let go of his hand, he quickly recited the Scriptures in his mind before he wiped out the evil consciousness. He felt something strange in his right hand. He looked down and was scared to death.


    The palm of one''s own grasping the handle of the sword has completely turned into dark color. In the blink of an eye, the skin on the palm turns into fly ash, followed by the hand bone!


    The dark part of the hand is rapidly spreading towards the arm, as if to destroy the whole person.


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, poplar recalls the years, three knives poop hiss and cuts off the arm!


    In the process of regeneration of severed limbs, the poplar watched his severed arm turn into fly ash, and his heart trembled. If he hadn''t made a decision at once, I''m afraid it would have been


    "Ah...!"


    In poplar panic, he heard the voice of ah ah, do not know when, ah ah has left his arms.


    Looking down, Bai Yang saw that ya ya was standing on the ground, tilted her head and looked at him. Then she bent down and grasped the huge sword on the ground in her small palm and dragged it out of the darkness to Baiyang.


    Slightly stare, poplar this just realizes that Ya Ya is not affected by this dark evil tide at all.


    "Good boy, take it and don''t lose it. If you can take it after we leave the dark, your homework will be halved in the future," said Bai Yang, looking at ya ya.


    Ya Ya''s little hand subconsciously grasped the black sword, and looked at the poplar, nodding her head and laughing.


    "Look at the darkness around you, and then you will eat the marshmallow.


    At this time, ya ya, who was silent in the joy of halving her homework, said frankly that she would eat a large area of darkness around her mouth and eat out a vacuum zone with a diameter of five meters.


    A little observation, poplar found that YaYa once again swallowed the darkness, the pattern on her red belly bag became clearer, but still could not see what kind of pattern she realized.


    Red ball looks at ya ya enviously on Bai Yang''s shoulder. Her homework has been reduced. I''m so envious. But I can''t help the boss right now. I''m so worried


    At this time, the poplar heart has a feeling, will income sea world of merit Jinlian again sacrifice out, and then the color of surprise appeared on his face.


    This is the second time that Populus alba has set foot in the darkness of the great wilderness city. Jinlian has fought against the evil tide of darkness several times. The evil tide is full of the breath of destroying everything, and the merit Jinlian is also slightly damaged.


    But at this time, poplar not only found that the golden lotus of merit and virtue recovered as before, and even had a slight improvement!


    "Just now I felt that there was merit and virtue coming between heaven and earth, but in a flash, I integrated into Jinlian, which was connected with my mind and spirit. There were a lot of merits coming. After being absorbed by Jinlian, it not only recovered as before, but also improved. In other words, killing the monster in the dark is equivalent to doing good and accumulating virtue, and it is also accumulating virtue?"


    Speaking to himself, Bai Yang thinks that killing the monster in the dark is really doing good and accumulating virtue. Although they are only in the darkness of the great wilderness City, once they run out, it will be a disaster!


    Carefully observe the merit of Jinlian, poplar not only found that Jinlian has improved a little, but also found a pattern on a lotus petal that had never been seen before.


    The design is very small and inconspicuous. If you look at it carefully, it is clearly a faint imprint of human figure pattern.


    "What is this? Not before. After killing that monster, it appears. Is it a good thing or a bad thing? " Frowning at the inexplicable appearance of the figure pattern, poplar heart tangled.


    In the darkness of the great wilderness City, there is not much time for the poplar to tangle with these, after all, is bearing the threat of death all the time.Ya Ya seems to be able to swallow up the dark evil tide and grow up. With her, I can move freely in the darkness of great wilderness city. Killing monsters in the dark can get the merit reward from heaven, which is helpful to the growth of merit and virtue Golden Lotus. Although I don''t know whether a human figure will appear on the Golden Lotus every time I kill a monster, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, but I know this during this trip So much is far beyond my expectation. This time, it''s in a hurry and can''t go any further. It''s time to leave. Next time, we should plan well and strive for greater harvest


    In the mind the thought flickers, the poplar decided to leave, greedy chews not rotten, obtains some to stop, does not arrive finally carries oneself here only then.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt that he was only a few meters away from the house, but behind him was a seemingly endless wave of darkness. Where could he go back?


    Is it difficult to run to the other side of the earth and wait for the dark past of the great wasteland city to come back?


    Poplar heart tangled, but what thought, bowed to ask side with a giant sword of Ya Ya asked: "Ya Ya, do you know the way back?"


    "Ah!" Yaya nods.


    Happy, poplar said: "well, go, lead the way, we go back to the house!"


    "Ah ah" Ya Ya nods again, but looking at the boundless dark magic tide around, it is a face not to give up.


    She tangled for a moment, and then she took a long breath, her stomach was shriveled, and then she took a sharp breath again and again. With her breath, in the gaze of poplar''s silly eyes, the dark magic tide around her flowed into her mouth and disappeared.


    Yaya took a full breath of more than ten seconds, resulting in a vacuum zone with a diameter of 30 meters in the surrounding darkness!


    On the other hand, Yaya''s small body is now three times bigger. It''s like a little fat paper when inflated. Her belly is round, her mouth is bulging, and her mouth is closed. There is a dark smell in her two small nostrils, like bubbles. She blinks hard, and she is actually choked back


    See this scene, poplar bitter smile can not, Ya Ya this is the last time to eat enough ah, to hold up to roll his eyes.


    For fear that she burst like a balloon, poplar nervously asked, "Ya Ya, are you ok? If you can''t, just throw up a little? "


    Ya Ya rolled her eyes and didn''t know if she was going to support her. She shook her head hard, and her eyes motioned to Bai Yang to follow her.


    Then, like a balloon like girl, she drifted towards the darkness ahead. Her body swayed, and she would fall down at any time as if she were drunk. In this case, she was reluctant to spit out a little of the dark evil tide in her mouth.


    At the same time, Bai Yang is careful to follow Ya Ya. When she is worried that she can still cope with the dark evil tide when she has been fed up, she finds that the evil tide around Ya Ya Ya is struggling to avoid her.


    "In the beginning, Yaya didn''t let the dark devil tide avoid her, but now she has it. Does she have this ability after swallowing the dark evil tide?"


    With such curiosity, Baiyang follows Ya Ya.


    When she came out, she felt that she was only a few meters away from the house, but the poplar followed Ya Ya back, especially when the speed was not slow. After a full minute of walking, she could not return to the house.


    How many meters have been magnified tens of thousands of times or more?


    I am afraid that this is the strange place of the desolate land which is starred by Da Huang Dao.


    Walking, Ya Ya actually stopped and looked at the side strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yang asked. He was alert. He said, "don''t be a monster in the dark. He killed one before. Now if he jumps out of a group, he can only run away.".


    Ya Ya didn''t speak. Along the way, she seemed to have digested some dark demons. She was a little smaller, and she didn''t hold up so much. The pattern on her belly pocket became clear.


    She reached forward a stroke, the darkness separated a trace, through the gap, poplar found that there was light.


    Then the expression of poplar became astonished, because there was the old man who followed them!


    He''s in the dark, too?


    Heart surprised, and then poplar eyes a turn, ask ya ya: "Ya Ya, can we take him back together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yaya nodded with her mouth full.


    Bai Yang laughs. I''m sorry if I don''t take advantage of the fire.


    She motioned for ya ya to open up the darkness a little, and then the white poplar turned to look over there, and said to the old man with a face full of ghosts and muddled force: "master, do you need help? First of all, pay for service


    At this time, the old man lost ten or twenty treasures. Rao was also feeling pain in his family, but he still couldn''t find his way back. When he saw the poplar, he had too many questions. At the same time, he almost didn''t cry. He immediately said, "I really need help. Take me back to the house!"


    Looking at the old man, there are four pieces of nine level artifacts around him in order to deal with the darkness. In addition, he should stay for a little time. Bai Yang thinks that he should have some more in his family. So the lion opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK to take you back, but the reward for five pieces of nine grade magic weapons is not negotiable. You should give the reward first and then take you back!""Good!" The old man agreed to come down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Am I going to be short?


    At this time, Bai Yang''s heart would like to slap himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Although he felt that he had less remorse, his words had already been said. If he repented, it would have seemed that he was too dishonest. However, judging from the attitude that the old man could take out five pieces of Jiupin utensils without any heartache, his family was very rich. Bai Yang thought that this was the first thing, and the time for dealing with each other was still very long. Take your time slowly and don''t worry


    With no words to tell, Bai Yang looked at the old man who was struggling in the dark and destroyed a piece of Jiupin ware and said, "give something first, otherwise I will not be able to take you back"


    the old man''s heart ha ha, can you be more shameless in this blatant robbery? I have no strenth? Why don''t you say you didn''t eat?


    The man had to bow his head under the eaves. Although the old man wanted to scold him, he still threw five pieces of Jiupin utensils in the direction of poplar.


    as like as two peas, he lost five pieces of five artifacts, each of which is all the shining and shining of the nine products.


    Poplar''s eyes are very poisonous. You can see at a glance that these five beads are nine grade magic weapons, and they are complete sets, but they can also be used alone.


    Although the complete set of Jiupin artifacts is only the appearance of the first entry into Jiupin, its power is not as simple as one plus one.


    I found the treasure, and the white poplar''s heart murmured, and his eyes narrowed. The old man had no good intentions.


    Although he threw something to the poplar, he deliberately threw it in the direction of the dark devil tide. The meaning is very obvious, I give you the thing, whether you can get it or not is your business.


    Tut, this is not willing to show.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to see five complete sets of nine level magic weapons destroyed by the dark evil tide. He wanted to do this because he wanted to disgust him.


    Bai Yang didn''t care about this kind of boring behavior. He secretly indicated to ya ya ya that the dark evil tide on the edge of the utensil was separated. The white poplar waved, and five pieces of nine grade magic tool beads fell into his hands. He suppressed them in the golden lotus of merit and virtue at the first time, so as to prevent this guy from playing Mingtang.


    When the thing arrives, Bai Yang begins to fulfill his promise. He secretly orders ya ya to separate the dark evil tide from the evil tide in front of him. Bai Yang waves his hand in an affected manner, as if he can control the evil tide.


    After getting through the gap between the two sides, Bai Yang said: "master, come here quickly, follow me closely, don''t go away, if you fall into the dark, I can''t help it"


    the old man quickly came to Baiyang and found that the magic tide around him couldn''t get close to him, and the Jiupin utensils that protected him did not continue to collapse. He was a little relieved.


    He obviously didn''t trust Bai Yang, a shameless man who took advantage of the fire. Even if he came to the side of Baiyang and was safe, he didn''t put away his magic weapon to protect himself.


    Bai Yang doesn''t care about this. He is not related to him. If he believes himself wholeheartedly, it will be strange.


    Pretending not to see each other''s careful thinking, poplar secretly let ya ya take himself to the direction of the house.


    The old guy behind Bai Yang is very entangled in his heart. Looking at Bai Yang''s back as if nothing had happened, he really wanted to knock on a stick. He was robbed of five nine grade artifacts by Baiyang, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    But after thinking about it, he finally gave up. Now in the dark, he knocked the poplar dizzy. Who took him out?


    Wait, my things are not so easy to take, when you cry!


    The old man thought hard in his heart that it was impossible to be robbed by poplar in the dark. Once he left, he had many ways to clean up the poplar.


    Bai Yang''s heart is like a mirror. Seeing through the old man''s daring to make small moves in the dark, he swaggers with him. At the same time, he also knows that he is not happy to be robbed by the fire. This is not the end of the matter. In the future, we should be on guard against this dishonest old guy, but it''s OK. Baiyang is not afraid of things.


    The two men have ulterior motives. They go to the direction of the house under the shadow of Ya Ya. It is estimated that they did not continue to go deep into the darkness. On the way back, there were no monsters in the dark jumping out.


    They went on for nearly ten minutes again, especially when the speed was not slow, and finally they came back to the house.


    See the front of the room, poplar and the old man are secretly relieved, can come back good.


    At this time, the room presented in their eyes, the appearance of which was covered with gray brilliance, but it was as stable as a rock despite the impact of the turbulent evil tide outside.


    Both of them knew that the gray light was essential to protect the house from the dark.


    "How to get in? Do you want to open the door? " The old man asked poplar.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Yang shook his head and said, "we should not. How do we get out and how to go back. If we open the door, if the current state of the house is damaged, I''m afraid we will have to seek refuge in other rooms. The darkness is boundless, and it''s not easy to find another room."


    in fact, poplar is afraid that the dark influx will affect Shan Qiulin after opening the door ¡£


    When the old man thought about it, he agreed with him. But looking at the room in front of him, he was not sure whether he could go back as he came out.


    Glancing at the old man, poplar came to the edge of the room and reached out to touch the gray light. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the light did not exist. It was easily penetrated by his own fingers and touched the gap on the window.This is no problem, a flash of poplar figure, into a light and dust like a small point into the room, the old man behind the moment to follow.


    Back to the house, completely safe, the old man did not care to find the poplar to settle accounts, came to the corner beach and sat on the ground, with a face of survival.


    He was afraid that he could hardly come back. This experience was the most dangerous one in his life, and he was still afraid. At the same time, his heart was dripping with blood. He lost 23 pieces in the dark, not counting the five pieces of artifacts robbed by the poplar. He had accumulated little by little, and how many ancient tombs and holy places had to be dug to recover Loss?


    However, Yang''s eyes must not be robbed. How can I be afraid of being robbed by the old man?


    After returning to the house, the white poplar here is still in fear. If it''s not Ya Ya Ya, I''m afraid I have to run back to the earth to avoid it.


    At the same time, the harvest of poplar is not small. There are Yaya in the dark outside the house, which is what rain Huayun called the wasteland. Baiyang thinks that it is only a problem to survive, but the monster inside is a problem. It''s OK to be single. It has the power to fight. Once the number is large, I''m afraid I have to kneel down.


    This problem, Baiyang first put aside, and then look at ya ya, poplar found that at this time her body shape has returned to normal, but her small stomach is bulging, a pair of propped up appearance.


    The pattern on Ya Ya Ya''s belly pocket is still unclear. It is estimated that poplar will have to go into the dark for several times to make him eat enough before the pattern can be fully presented.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, ah ah came to the poplar, holding the huge black sword in his hand. You said that my homework would be halved after I brought it out. Don''t cheat my expression.


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say," said Bai Yang, touching her head.


    With a bang, she threw the huge black sword to the ground. Ya Ya came to Bai Yang''s arms and held his neck. She was very happy.


    There seems to be tears in hongqiu Mengmeng''s eyes. Looking at ya ya, I''m so envious. Why didn''t I help the boss? Later, I watched Ya Ya play, and I was still doing my homework. It was so painful


    The voice of Ya Ya throwing the huge sword on the ground startled the old man over there. He looked over and was startled on the spot. He pressed close to the wall and pointed to the giant sword on the ground and said in horror: "this What''s this? It''s too evil. No, the breath is the same as the darkness outside. How can you bring it into the room? Do you want to kill me? "


    This guy is obviously scared by the darkness outside. He looks like a frightened bird. He points to the giant sword on the ground and says in silence: "master, although this sword is the same as the dark atmosphere outside, it is obviously OK. OK, if something happens, you can still speak safely now?"


    Hearing this, the old man laughed awkwardly. He thought it was the same thing. As soon as he turned his eyes, he unconsciously rubbed his hands and looked at the huge sword on the ground and said, "this sword is very unknown. I''m frightened by the evil smell. Where did you come from?"


    "Master, I said I picked it up in the dark, don''t you believe it?" Bai Yang shrugged and said with a smile.


    Hehe, I believed your lies and thought about it. He asked Bai Yang, "what are you going to do with this evil sword?"


    "To be honest, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think that if the evil part is dispelled, it will be a powerful weapon of nine grades," said Poplar with a frown.


    "Are you all right?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at the poplar.


    Looking at Yang''s head, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "Cough, you see, I think you can''t dispel the evil side of it. How about this? I''ll exchange it with an eight grade weapon, and you can leave the rest alone?" Said the old man with a dry cough.


    Baiyang thought that you actually hit this idea. He shook his head on the spot and said, "that''s not good. Although this thing is a little evil, it''s a treasure in the middle of the ninth grade. I don''t change a eight grade utensil, and I''d rather throw it away unless it''s nine grade."


    "Why are you so stubborn? It''s useless for you. It''s so white that you''re not satisfied with it?" The old man argued.


    "That''s not good. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it." the white poplar didn''t let go.


    After a lot of bargaining, the old man lost his temper and was greedy for the huge sword of the evil sect. Finally, he threw a nine grade magic weapon to Baiyang.


    is as like as two peas of golden red, just like he had been given to the white poplar in the dark.


    How many parts are there in this set?


    Poplar heart moved, secretly alert, put away the beads will be suppressed in the golden lotus, immediately whole to watch the old man deal with the dark sword on the ground.


    The old man first revolved around the giant sword for a few times, and then he gave a look at the Aspen, with an expression of you looking at my means.


    Then, a talisman appeared in his hand, a talisman containing surging righteousness. Under his urging, Haoran Zhengqi washed away the huge sword of evil Sect on the ground like the tide.


    Then the white poplar saw that the huge sword was covered by the tide of righteousness. However, the sword was dying quickly, just as it was useless to use the means outside the room in the dark. The dark sword was not affected at all.The old man over there raised his head and gave an awkward and polite smile to the poplar. He gritted his teeth and urged the talisman to deal with the giant sword. However, in the end, the noble righteousness in the talisman was exhausted, and the giant sword was still unaffected.


    With a crack, the talisman was broken.


    The old man almost vomited blood. This is to compensate his wife and break his soldiers!


    Poplar on the edge to see want to laugh, my cheap is so easy to take? You can''t die crying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Then the old man used more than ten methods, and still had no effect on the dark sword on the ground, which made him curse.


    "Master, don''t worry. Take your time. You''ve seen a lot and you''ll think of a way to deal with it." Bai Yang comforted him, but his tone was a bit sarcastic.


    The old guy glanced at the huge black sword on the ground, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I don''t believe it. I will bring you into my sea world. I don''t believe you can''t be refined with the power of one world."


    Hearing this, Bai Yang''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that the old man was a Shinto monk, but he didn''t know whether it was a true God mirror or a saint mirror. He didn''t show the mountain or the dew all the time. He was very mysterious. Bai Yang couldn''t figure out his details.


    Then the white poplar was stunned to see that the old man actually bent down to grab the black sword on the ground!


    Poplar mouth twitch, a look at the expression of good play, did not remind the other party at all.


    I saw the old man grasp the handle of the huge sword. The result is the same as that of the poplar not long ago. It seems that ordinary people hold a piece of red iron and let go of it at the first time.


    He let go of it. His hand became dark, collapsed, turned into fly ash and spread along his arm.


    Poof


    A sharp flash, the old man decisively cut off his arm, watching the arm disappear in front of him.


    An arm grows out again. The old man looks at the poplar in silence for a moment and asks in a flattering tone, "well, how about a discussion? I don''t want this sword. How about returning the beads I gave you just now


    Baiyang immediately backed back, shook his head and said, "that''s not good. You insist on changing it. There''s no way for me to return it."


    "however, it''s useless for me to take it." the old man looked at Baiyang pitifully and said that he had no idea what to do with the sword.


    I can''t take it away. I can''t touch it. I lost a nine grade magic weapon in exchange for it. This is the worst business the old man has ever done in his life.


    Bai Yang said with a smile, "it''s useless for me to bring it."


    "Why are you useless? Isn''t the little guy in your arms unaffected? This black sword is not simple. If she holds it in her hand, it will not kill all directions, so we can exchange it back? " The old man pointed to the girl in the poplar''s arms to find a reason. If you don''t change back, it''s just a big loss gesture.


    "Ya Ya is still small, and she is a little lady. She is not suitable for sword and sword dance," said Bai Yang, shaking her head like a rattle drum.


    Ya Ya quickly nodded, as if to say that the poplar is right, I am a little lady.


    The old man almost vomited blood. Is the fairy lady the evil little fart child coming out of the dark is a lady?


    Seeing that the old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Bai Yang carefully said, "master, this sword is yours now. It''s too evil. Do you think it''s better to get away from it? I look scared "


    If I can get rid of you for a long time? The old man was depressed. He waved his hand with gnashing teeth and said, "no, you can take it if you have the ability..."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish his angry words, Bai Yang patted Ya Ya Ya''s small butt and said, "Ya Ya, master, don''t want that sword. You go and take it, and then it will be your toy"


    with a whoosh, Yaya is obedient and comes to the black sword, grabs the handle of the sword and drags it to the side of Baiyang.


    "You..." The old man glared at the poplar and wanted to say something.


    But Baiyang immediately interrupted him and said, "master, you said you didn''t want to do it. Do you want to repent?" Said here, poplar hah Pei, a mouthful of saliva spit on the ground, pointing to say: "say out of the words like spit out of saliva, can you still give him to eat back?"


    "I Hum The old man knew that he was in the wrong. He turned his head and ignored the poplar. He went to one side to sulk, but secretly he was observing the movements of the poplar.


    While alert to the old man over there, poplar secretly asked ya ya: "Ya Ya, can you clean up the evil inside this sword?"


    Ya Ya blinked. She looked at the poplar, nodded and shook her head.


    "You mean, yes, yes, but it takes a long time? This time should be counted in years at least? " The poplar frowned.


    Yaya smiles and nods.


    It''s difficult to deal with the white poplar entanglement. Although Ya Ya can solve the evil part of the black sword, it takes too long. After all, Ya Ya can''t do nothing and deal with this sword all the time.


    When the white poplar was tangled, the red ball on his shoulder pulled his collar. When the poplar looked at him, he looked at the black sword in Ya Ya''s hand and pointed to it, and his mouth made a sound of "Yi Yi".


    "You mean you want it?" Poplar blinked and asked with uncertainty.


    "Eh, eh..." Red ball nods vigorously, a pair of careful appearance, seem to be in please.


    With a frown, Bai Yang thought that he was useless anyway, so he replied, "OK, but you should be careful."


    red ball immediately grinned and rubbed Bai Yang''s cheek. Then he came to ya ya ya, who looked at Bai Yang and threw his sword to the ground with a bang.Red ball was excited and came to the edge of the huge sword. The little claw lifted it hard. Then he opened his mouth and gave a crack. Although the red ball showed his teeth, it made a fist size gap in the black sword.


    In the white poplar''s gaping, the red ball''s mouth made a click sound, chewed several pieces of black sword and swallowed it!


    "No way, it''s impossible. It''s a nine grade evil sword. It''s actually Did he bite it? " At the moment, the old man who noticed the poplar jumped up and pointed to the red ball and said with a face of hell.


    The red ball turns around, looks at the old man with a wary look, then turns around and clicks.


    "This This This What kind of monster is this? How could it be? "The old man''s eyes widened with a look of suspicion.


    To be honest, Baiyang is very surprised at the moment. He knows that the red ball is very edible. When he found him, he was very weak. He could eat the hard substance diamond as popcorn, but now he can eat nine grade weapons?


    When the accident happened, Bai Yang still looked at the old man with a smile and said, "well, master, my red ball is still small. You know, half a boy is not hungry and crazy to eat Laozi. You can understand that, ah, the family is poor. If there is no good food for him, he can only eat the broken teeth. My poor red ball"


    "you You You... " The old man held out his hand and pointed to the poplar, shivering all over. Finally, he did not say a complete sentence.


    Taking a few deep breaths, the old man is not taking care of the poplar. He squints at the red ball that is eating the black sword. His pupil shrinks and he looks up at the poplar in horror: "this This This is, it is


    "What is it?" The white poplar''s heart moved and asked immediately.


    Speaking of having known the red ball for so long, he did not know what the red ball was. Now obviously, the old man saw something.


    Baiyang asked, the old man over there put up his expression instead, looked at the poplar and said with a smile: "nothing, I don''t know, what, poplar, how about a discussion with you?"


    "What do you want to say Poplars frowned. This guy obviously saw the nature of the red ball, but he obviously didn''t tell himself.


    Rubbing his hands, the old man looked at the poplar and said with a smile, "look, this little thing can eat so much, you can''t afford it. Let''s have a discussion. How about exchanging things with you?"


    Wang Yang looked up and wanted to see a red sword.


    "Do not change" poplar refused, although do not know what the red ball is, also do not know how precious he is, with so many years of feelings, it is impossible to change.


    "No, it''s not too late for you to listen to my price. How about I give you five pieces of Jiupin wares? You give me this little guy. "The old man rubbed his hands, and his eyes were so greedy to see the red ball that his mouth almost came out.


    "No change, no discussion." Bai Yang flatly refused.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s resolute tone, hongqiu is relieved and continues to gnaw at the black sword. Now he has eaten one third of all the black swords.


    "Ten. I''ll give you ten. Do you want to change it?" Said the old man with a bleeding gesture.


    The white poplar shakes his head, a not to discuss appearance.


    "Twelve, I''ll give you another twelve, boy. Don''t be dissatisfied. This little thing is worth the price," the old man stomped.


    "I don''t want to change twenty pieces," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "boy, listen up, the twelve pieces of Jiupin utensils I gave you are not ordinary things. They are matched with the six beads I gave you before. They are all the magic tools for the first time. Once they are used, they can be transformed into a nine point fixed star array But now it''s only a true mirror. But once you have a complete set of array, even if it''s only one tenth of its power, it''s enough to kill the strong one of the sage''s Heavenly Emperor''s mirrors. What''s more, you can''t change it? "


    Hearing this, the poplar heart a Ma Mai PI almost said, did not expect that the beads actually a total of 18, a complete set can also be put into an array to kill strong enemies, even in the Jiupin artifacts, it can be regarded as the top treasure!


    Although he was extremely greedy, he shook his head and said, "I won''t change it either"


    pointing at the poplar, the old man threatened: "you don''t change it, do you? Hehe, boy, listen to me. Eighteen star beads are a set. I have twelve, especially the core hub here. If you don''t change, as long as I have an idea, I can call back six of your hands. Now I only ask you one question, do you want to change or not? If you change it, you can get a complete set of 18 star beads. If you don''t change them, you''ll be in vain... "


    "You are not so shameless, master? "I''m your Savior," said Bai Yang, a pair of you don''t bully me and play family card.


    "So are you going to change it or not?" The old man said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The old man is really not kind!


    In fact, in the dark, when the old man threw Aspen five eighteen star beads, he had a guess in this respect. He was always on guard. Otherwise, he would not have suppressed it in the golden lotus of merit the first time he got it.


    Now the old man himself admitted that Bai Yang had to admit that this guy was really a pit to a certain extent.


    Different from Song Changge''s passive entrapment, this old guy is active and will catch his way if he is not careful.


    "Master, I don''t want to tell you whether you can call back the six fixed star beads I have here. At least I am your Savior. You should not be so shameless?" Poplar a facial ache says.


    This expression of poplar is half true and half false, half is fake, half is true egg ache.


    The old man looked at the poplar with a smile and said, "you are still too young. Anyway, my old man is not as bad as you said. You almost saved my life in the dark. Didn''t I give you five fixed star beads? You can use it. At most, I will borrow it back when necessary, and eventually it will still be in your hands. You save me and I will pay you. It''s very fair. No, now I''ll trade you with the complete 18 Ding star beads. You don''t know what it is. In a sense, it''s also a fair trade. After all, you''ve got a set of eighteen star beads You''re not satisfied if you haven''t been robbed? "


    After listening to the old man''s crackling words, Baiyang gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "master, you are really shameless to a certain extent. You are so grandiose about buying and selling by force, especially if your face is not red. It is really worth learning. It can be regarded as a good lesson for me and taught me!"


    "I don''t dare to do it or not, so are you going to change it or change it or change it?" The old man said with a smile, a pair of you finally understand my good intention expression.


    At this time, the red ball has eaten the black sword, smashed his mouth, and with a good eating expression, he came to the poplar shoulder and rubbed the poplar cheek intimacy.


    He understood the old man''s words, and his whole body was stiff. He looked at the poplar pitifully, and then glared at the old man with grinning teeth.


    "Master, I still don''t change." the white poplar shakes his head, but his face looks a little weak.


    The old man felt that the time was ripe, so he decided to add a fire and flick his fingers. The poplar only felt a sudden change in his eyebrows. Although he tried to suppress it, a star bead still flew out and fell into the old man''s hands.


    Two fingers holding fixed star beads, the old man looked at the poplar with a smile and said: "really not change it? Do you want to lose six fixed star beads with an unknown little guy, or do you want to get a complete set of eighteen fixed star beads that can kill the emperor and the sage? "


    The expression is uncertain, a pair of gnashing teeth expression, poplar finally stomped a foot to stare at each other and said: "master, you are cruel, you can change, but you must promise me two conditions!"


    With a jump in his heart, the old man seemed to see the picture of the red ball in his arms. He nodded quietly and asked, "you say"


    Bai Yang looked at him with a tangled face and said, "first of all, you must give me the eighteen fixed star beads completely in my hand, and I will give you the red ball. After all, I can''t trust you with your character, and you should swear with your life and soul that the star beads are complete One set was given to me. I didn''t do anything else. If I can''t do this, I won''t talk about it! "


    Hearing Bai Yang''s words, the old man frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I agree to this condition. In fact, I cheated you before. This set of magic tools is complete with 24 pieces, which are named 24 sealed heaven lock earth fixed star beads. As long as you give me that little guy, I will give it to you completely, And wipe out the means of control and give you the method of urging. Are you satisfied? "


    Hearing this, Bai Yang''s heart burst into a curse. The old guy was really a pit bull. There was no truth in his mouth. If he didn''t put forward this request, he might be punished again.


    White poplar black face nodded, is to agree with the old man''s statement.


    The old man was satisfied and asked with a smile, "what about your second condition?"


    Bai Yang looked at the red ball on his shoulder and said, "in fact, the second condition is not a condition, that is, the red ball has followed me for so many years. After giving it to you, please treat him well..."


    Before the poplar finished speaking, the old man almost said: "you can rest assured of this. As long as you give it to me, I will treat him well, and even give it up as an ancestor. Now let''s trade it."


    finished, as like as two peas of gold and red beads were floating on his palm, the old man turned his hands lightly and his palm was up. Nineteen gold beads of the same color were floating in his lap.


    Poplar a face tangled nodded, looking at the red ball on the shoulder.


    Red ball is holding on to the collar of poplar. His eyes are watery and his tears are falling. How pitiful are they.


    "Eh, eh, eh..." The red ball yelled at the white poplar with both hands bowing, and then showed his teeth to the old man in anger.


    "Red ball, I can''t help it. This old guy is too weak. You have to understand me. Ah, you must be obedient to follow him in the future, do you know?" Poplar caresses red ball''s small body not to give up the way."Eh, eh, eh..." The red ball cried, and his small body was very sad.


    Yaya looks at this and that in the Baiyang''s arms. She looks puzzled and leans against the white poplar''s arms. She looks heartless, but there is a strange expression in her big cute eyes.


    Baiyang and hongqiu bid farewell. At last, hongqiu was decadent, and his face was abandoned.


    Stroking the red ball, the poplar looked up at the old man and gnashed his teeth and said, "master, let''s trade. First give me the twenty-four heaven locked Earth Star beads, and you should release the control and pass me the usage method!"


    "Of course, but you have to swear that you will give me the red ball you said, and I will not regret it," the old man nodded.


    Poplar opened his mouth, a pair of you are so shrewd, unexpectedly did not give me a little space to drill the expression, unwillingly nodded.


    Then both of them swore at the same time that one would sincerely give the red ball to the old man and not regret it. What if he did so, the other vowed to give the complete set star bead to the poplar, and the contact control would teach the usage method


    Both of them swore that they were finished. The old man took a look at the fixed star bead in his hand and threw it to the poplar.


    When he got 19 fixed star beads, he checked it. The other side did not know how to control them. With the method taught by the other party, plus the remaining five, it was a complete set and could be controlled freely. Although it did not really exert its power, poplar clearly felt the horror of this complete set of magic weapons.


    After confirming that the other party didn''t do anything behind him, Bai Yang was extremely reluctant to give up the red ball and said, "we have both fulfilled our vows, and the transaction is completed. Senior, you must treat the red ball well"


    "Yi Yi Yi..." Red ball came to the old man with a look of disgust. He turned his head and looked at him.


    The old man looked at the red ball with a smile. At this moment, the red ball did not want to see him. With his own skills, he had many ways to make the red ball behave.


    Reaching for the red ball, the old man looked at the poplar and nodded his head and said, "of course, our deal has been completed, and we have fulfilled our vows..."


    Said here, the old man maliciously said: "but, how precious are the twenty-four heaven locked Earth Star beads? I swear to exchange them with you sincerely, but I didn''t say that I would not snatch them back. What if the control was lifted? How about the use method? Can you beat me? Ha ha ha, boy, you play with me. You are still tender. You don''t want to suffer. Please give me dingxingzhu


    "An old man, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. I also swore to give you the red ball and fulfilled my promise, but I didn''t say that red ball was not allowed to take the initiative to repent," said Bai Yang with a look of disdain.


    It''s a thousand year old fox and a thousand year old tortoise. What can you play for me?


    "I''ve been preventing you, boy. Now I''ll let you know what ginger is or old spicy!" The old man grinned, and a golden cage appeared in his hand. With a backhand slap and a click, the red ball was locked up. At this time, he shook the cage and laughed at the poplar and said, "can this little guy repent? If you don''t want to suffer, give me dingxingzhu


    "Don''t you know that blue is better than blue? You prevent the red ball from going back, but do you know the red ball? Hey, red ball, are you coming back? " The white poplar grinned.


    Then the old man only listened to two clicks. When he closed the golden cage of the red ball, the red ball gnawed out a gap. Then the little guy flew to the poplar with a whoosh.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and scolded at the white poplar: "Ma De, I have neglected this little guy''s original identity, but don''t be proud of it. I just gave you 24 Tiansuo Ding star beads, but I didn''t say that I would give you the things in the star beads."


    While talking, I don''t know what means the old man sealed a magic instrument in a fixed star bead. Now he wants to rush out and fly to the poplar head.


    Aspen see really, although the thing only out of a small corner, but it is clearly a real brick, but not the general brick.


    In his heart, an old man''s sharp weapon for beating people''s cudgel came into being. He raised his head and said to the old man with a strange smile: "master, do you know what it means to lose your wife and lose your soldiers? Ha ha... "


    Immediately, in front of the old man''s face, poplar eyebrows flew out of the other five fixed star beads, plus the hands of 19 and one of them has not been able to fly out of the brick, poplars turned his hands and threw them all into the mouth of the red ball flying back with his mouth open!


    Red ball''s open mouth, whimpering and closing, came to the white poplar shoulder and was proud of the old man.


    "You You You... " The old man gaped at the poplar, his face beeped the dog''s expression


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    When I first saw the old man by the lake outside the great wilderness City, Bai Yang vaguely felt that he was not simple. At that time, he kept an eye on him. Later, when he met in the great wilderness City, he saw the picture of the old boy beating people and sticks. At that time, he was sure that the old man was not a serious man, and he was extremely vigilant.


    Therefore, for this old guy, Bai Yang tells himself that even if he is sure of something, he should keep more than 30 in mind. Facts have proved that Bai Yang''s decision is right. Otherwise, he will not be able to find a place to cry.


    The other side wants to plan for Baiyang, why not count him? The two men pit each other, and eventually the white poplar plays a high hand.


    Old man, this is called beating geese all day long. As a result, he was pecked by geese here.


    In fact, he was careless because he didn''t understand the poplar. If he did, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for him to show his cards and be overturned by the poplar. This old guy is in the pit. Otherwise, where did he come from with so many family background?


    The old man gritted his teeth and looked at the poplar. His expression was gloomy and uncertain. His heart was dripping blood, which made him suffer greatly.


    He knows the details of the red ball, and deeply understands that once something gets into the mouth of the red ball, he can''t take it back. This time, he can''t even carry it, and he has carried a big somersault.


    The twenty-four heavenly locks and earth setting star beads are composed of twenty-four nine level magic weapons. If the fire power is fully opened, it will be powerful enough to be in front of some holy places. Now it''s gone. The old man is not only dripping blood, but also has liver and stomach pains.


    After watching the white poplar for nearly a minute, he knew that it would be impossible to take something back after it had entered the red ball. He even looked at the poplar and quickly calmed down. He even raised his thumb and said, "the young people today are wonderful. They are awesome. The future generations are daunting."


    Although he said it calmly, there was a kind of gnashing in his teeth.


    When Bai Yang''s heart congeals, the old guy is serious. The dog that bites people doesn''t bark. This kind of talent is the most dangerous. He pits a set of precious magic tools. He thinks about it with his butt. The calmer he is, the more he proves his inner anger and unwillingness.


    With a spirit of 120000, Baiyang said with a smile: "I''m flattered, you''ve got a lot to learn from you. I hope I don''t want to hide my clumsiness."


    "ha ha, sure," the old man said with a smile. He took a deep look at Baiyang, and then turned around to the corner of the wall as if nothing happened The body looked at the poplar and said, "are you afraid that I will look for you to recover my loss regardless of everything?"


    He did not clearly point out the things can not be taken back, afraid of poplar guess what, but the meaning is very obvious, I clean up you still have that ability.


    However, in the face of his implied threat, poplar said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll tear down the window on the side!"


    The old man trembled all over, turned and did not speak to the poplar. He went to the corner with a calm face and closed his eyes. He was calm on the surface, but fluctuated in his heart. On the one hand, he summed up the experience and lessons this time, and on the other hand, he was trying to recover the loss.


    Bai Yang shrugged his shoulders and went to the side to be quiet. He couldn''t see through the old man. To be honest, Bai Yang had no confidence to be able to deal with him. The reason why the two sides were at peace at the moment was that Bai Yang suggested that if you were to do something, it would be a big deal that we would die. I would open the window and see you would not die!


    It is also worried about this point, the old man did not have follow-up action, he is still sure to deal with poplar, but can not face the darkness outside, which makes him depressed to vomit blood!


    Wait, after daybreak, see how I slowly play dead you! The old man thought bitterly in his heart


    Poplar side is also tangled, after dawn, there is no outside of the dark danger, how to deal with the old man''s Yin move? To be honest, Baiyang has a headache. This old man is not an impulsive young man, especially in a place like Dahuang city where fish and dragons are mixed together. He can''t solve problems with his fists like the young people do. He will use all sorts of strange tricks to calculate himself, so he can''t defend himself.


    My heart moved, a smile appeared in the corner of poplar''s mouth. Why should I guard against his Yin moves? Give him endless trouble, let him have no time to care about himself, everything will be easy to solve!


    The poplar who thought of a way to settle down completely, also do not know whether two people belong to the reason of impure mind, in short, two people actually subconsciously opened their eyes to look at each other, the eyes contain deep meaning.


    Everything is in silence. Wow


    Bai Yang, who thought of a way to deal with the old man, looked at him with a smile and nodded. He didn''t pay attention to him any more. Now he had time to think about other issues.


    What the red ball is Things?


    At the beginning, it could eat all kinds of gems, until now it can swallow Jiupin utensils. To be honest, Bai Yang can''t understand why he is so magical if he wants to break his head.


    Looking at the cute red ball around, poplar tangled to death, a pile of Jiupin utensils were swallowed by him where? And it seems that all along this guy is only in and out!


    "Red ball, red ball, what are you?" Baiyang looks at the red ball and tangles.


    However, at the moment, hongqiu looks at the poplar with a pair of cute eyes and scratches his head with his little claws, which I don''t know.There''s no way to communicate.


    Hold the red ball and pinch it. If it''s too soft, he can swallow Jiupin utensils? Poplar broke his mouth and looked inside, nothing special, but why is it like a bottomless hole?


    Inner entanglement, poplar frown, the opposite old man should understand the truth, but he will not tell himself, but who else knows?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang''s mind moved. He vaguely remembered that Jiang Nan had reminded himself that red ball was a wonderful thing when he saw the red ball, but there was no one to ask at that time. Now he can''t find anyone to ask, but he knows where Jiang Nan has gone.


    With a sigh in his heart, poplar asked hongqiu, "where did you eat so many things? After all, it''s impossible to digest anything so clean "


    the red ball''s cute eyes looked at the poplar. Hearing this, he blinked, and then seemed to understand the same. As like as two peas in the white eye terrified by


    , the red ball''s body stretched, and its red, smooth, woolly lump was pulled into ellipse like rubber mud. Then it broke off from the middle and turned into two, two identical red balls.


    it''s not as like splitting, it becomes as like as two peas of two red balls, and then becomes a four, and then becomes eight. Finally, in the face of poplar''s suspicion of life, he becomes twenty-four. After


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, he as like as two peas in the same red ball, he is shrinking and becoming solid. In the blink of an eye, twenty-four identical red balls have become twenty-four golden red beads with the same size as their fingers.


    "Twenty four heavenly locks and earth fixed star beads?" Poplar looked at the red ball into the beads, staring exclaimed.


    At this time, Bai was completely shocked. What the red ball turned out to be a complete set of nine level magic tools from the old guy''s pit. Moreover, it was not like the gods, but it was really turned into 24 heaven locked and earth locked star beads!


    Whether it''s the breath or the power contained in it, or even the poplar tries to use the method taught by the old man to urge, this is simply!


    "Is that your ability? You can still show what you''ve swallowed Poplars stare at the 24 red ball into the golden red beads mutter.


    Twenty four beads revolved around the poplar, and then merged into a red ball. He looked at the poplar and nodded, Yiyi, then his figure inflated and stretched like a balloon, and finally became pitch black. He changed the black sword he had swallowed before!


    black ball, as like as two peas, is the same as the white poplar from the dark of the great wilderness.


    "No, it''s against the weather," he said to himself, his heart beating fast. He reached out to catch the red ball and turned into a black sword.


    Then, in an instant, the arm becomes dark, rapidly collapsing.


    As the edge flashed by, the poplar cut off his hand stained with black sword. In the regeneration of the severed limb, the poplar looked at the red ball which had been transformed into its own body and laughed.


    This is the true correct usage of the red globe. Its adversity can''t be described by words. Everything he swallows can be revealed again. Bai Yang even thinks that if he can swallow the eternal boat


    Although the sky has changed a little bit, it''s possible that the sky will not have a red ball?


    Baiyang here confused thinking, the red ball has changed, it seems to have experience, even in the blink of an eye has become a red brick of primitive simplicity.


    One foot long, one inch thick, three inches wide, floating in the air, containing a strange charm.


    "Brick? I remember that a brick almost flew out of a certain star bead before. I think it should be the old man who knocked the stick. No, it''s called "stuffy brick." he murmured as he watched the red ball turn into a brick.


    I don''t know if I heard the words of poplar, which aroused the bad memories of red ball. He flew out with a whoosh as a brick, and the target was directed at the old man who kept his eyes closed.


    Almost feeling something in his heart, the old man over there subconsciously opened his eyes, looked at the flying brick and exclaimed, "you actually found the real purpose of this guy? No.... "


    The red ball turned into a brick flew past. Although the old man tried to avoid it, the brick turned from the red ball seemed to have a 100% lock-in property. He hit the old man''s forehead with a bang, and he fainted on the ground with a puff of eyelids


    Staring at the flying back into the body of the red ball, poplar look at him, and look at the old man over there.


    "He didn''t escape? No, this brick seems to have the rule blessing between heaven and earth, which makes people unable to avoid it. Moreover, it is necessary to faint once it is shot! "


    Mumbling to himself, poplar looked at the fainting old man over there, blinked, and then laughed.


    Hey, old boy, you beat people all day long. I''ll see if you don''t clean up now!


    Maliciously to faint old man, poplar see his eyelids in moving, seems to be about to wake up.


    This also got, poplar immediately reminds a way: "red ball, change quickly brick, hit dizzy him!"


    Whoosh, the red ball flew to the old man. When he approached, it had turned into a brick, and banged on his forehead. As a result, the old man''s eyelids were dizzy again!Came to the old man, poplar said: "red ball, this guy''s strength is not simple, dizzy for a long time, you have been maintaining this state, every two seconds to his forehead paste a bit!"


    The red ball, which turns into a brick, floats up and down two times, like nodding.


    Then the old man''s tragedy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Dong ~!


    Red ball into the brick hit, eyelashes micro tremor of the old man again no voice.


    Standing by the old man''s side, Bai Yang judges that he is not simple. If ordinary people are knocked unconscious, they do not wake up so soon, and he is unconscious for at most two seconds.


    Had to, poplar can only order red ball every other second to his forehead.


    "The old man is full of treasure. Where should we start?" Standing beside the old man, the poplar touched his chin and said to himself.


    His eyes noticed a jade pendant on his waist, which seemed to be ordinary. The poplar stretched out his hand and pulled it down.


    The jade pendant is milky white and looks like a lot of impurities. It doesn''t feel very precious. However, if you hold it in your hand, you can pick your eyebrows.


    Inspired by a little vitality, the jade pendant full of impurities immediately changed its shape. Without saying that, there was a faint divine light shining. After a closer look at the poplar, there was actually a raging thunder in it.


    "This is an offensive talisman, which is sealed with a thunder method by the powerful sage mirror. It is equivalent to one strike of the sage mirror strongman. It can be used five times, and has been used three times!"


    Looking at it a little, poplar can see the essence of this jade pendant. It''s a kind of consumable. Anyone who gets it can use it, if you have the ability to motivate him.


    Good stuff. Put away the poplar immediately.


    Then he looked at the comatose old man, his eyes brightened, and he pulled a purple black hairpin from his fixed hair.


    The hairpin still looks ordinary, but inspired by the poplar, the hairpin becomes a long purple black gun. The dragon body of the gun is coiled, and the tip of the spear breathes the black edge. There is a purple black halo flashing on the whole. It is a good thing to see.


    "It''s a weapon of martial arts, and it''s nine grades. This guy actually uses it as a hairpin to fix his hair. It''s a waste..."


    Mumbling in his mouth, poplar does not hesitate to take possession of it.


    Then, Baiyang looked at each other again, and it seemed that there was nothing worth noticing about each other.


    "No, the old man is full of treasure. It''s impossible to have only this kind of family background." he frowned slightly, and his eyes narrowed. He pulled off his ordinary clothes.


    When he took it down, his ordinary clothes showed their true colors. It was actually a gorgeous white robe with a magnificent mountain pattern on it.


    This is also a nine grade Dharma suit. Once urged, the mountain pattern on the clothes can be turned into a protective force.


    Good stuff. Take it.


    Then the poplar picked up the shoes for him, the ragged cloth shoes. Who could have thought that this was a pair of nine grade magic weapons that could travel through the space for a short time after wearing them?


    The old man actually wore inner armor, which was also grade nine. It was made of dragon scales. His defense was amazing. Poplar did not hesitate to take it for himself.


    Trouser head Forget it, although it is also a treasure, but poplar feel diaphragm should not move.


    Then, Baiyang got a bracelet from his wrist, which was also a precious nine grade magic weapon. He didn''t know what the name was, but he felt that the bracelet could easily break a star.


    "No? "It shouldn''t be." the poplar frowned and muttered at the old man''s clean and smooth appearance.


    Immediately, the white poplar laughed. The old man''s toes were covered with an inconspicuous storage ring


    Pick down and take it in the hand, a look of disgust, poplar know there must be treasure inside, but the old man is alive, can''t open, how to do?


    Blinking an eye, poplar will store the ring to the red ball said: "swallow, see what is inside!"


    The red ball turned into a brick. A gap was opened on the brick and swallowed the storage ring. After a while, a gap was opened again on the brick. The red ball spat out three nine grade magic tools to the poplar, and then it was gone.


    This is a set of magic weapons with three patterns of water, fire and wind.


    A whole set of magic tools, good things. Take it. Poplar is not polite at all.


    He asked the brick red ball, "is that the only thing in this old man''s storage ring? It doesn''t make sense "


    the red ball seems to be stunned for a moment. In the state of brick, he quickly flickers in the void and outlines a paragraph of action track.


    Seeing this, Baiyang understands. Hongqiu tells Bai Yang that there are a lot of things in this old man''s storage ring. There are thousands of eight grade utensils and some messy secret script materials of pills. However, these things are too low-grade, and hongqiu digests them directly. Only the nine grade items can be preserved.


    Well, poplar can''t help it.


    However, I still think it''s wrong. There are so many kinds of them. At this time, he only got about ten pieces of nine grade magic weapons from the old man. This is not consistent with the old man''s rich and generous attitude!


    This is a treasure mountain. How can you stop if you don''t squeeze the poplar clean?


    "I think, by the way, the real good things are usually integrated into themselves, just like my Jiupin Jinlian, the secondary thing is to carry or put it in the storage equipment. In this way, the things obtained before this are not so good for the old man..."After thinking about these, Bai Yang looks at the old man''s forehead and laughs. The good thing is in his sea world.


    So the problem is, what is integrated into his sea world must have the mark of the other party''s spirit. It can be said that it is part of him, and how can we get it in depth? Even if you get it, you can''t use it.


    "Unless you kill him...!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Bai Yang wanted to kill the old man. After all, Liang Zi of both sides got big.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang gave up the idea. He had a vague premonition in his heart. Although the old man is now a fish on his own chopping board, he can''t kill him if he really kills him.


    "My premonition has always been good. The matter of killing him is slow and not urgent. Now I''m thinking about how to get the good things out of the sea."


    Frown contemplation, poplar still did not think of a way, into the other side of the sea space to grab do not think, that is his home, once he wakes up, I am afraid he will be doomed.


    Think and think, think for a long time, poplar really thought of a way.


    "There was a thief on the boat of eternity. His ability to steal is unparalleled in the world. No matter how deep the treasure is, he can steal it, even if he is integrated into himself. With this ability, this guy became the public enemy of the whole world for a period of time. He was besieged by numerous powerful men. Finally, he was killed. He took the initiative to run on the eternal boat. He seems to have left a secret skill of stealing, I''m looking for it. I''ve found it. It''s you


    This secret from the depths of memory, poplars quickly browse, can finally get the old man on the baby depends on it.


    After studying this secret skill carefully, Bai Yang finds that it is very difficult for ordinary people to practice it, because it is necessary to communicate three rules of heaven and earth, namely theft, erasure and occupation. Although these three rules are not 3000 supreme rules, it is impossible to use this secret skill if you are not familiar with them.


    "The difficulty of practicing this secret skill is relative. You don''t need to understand these three rules. You just need to be familiar with the breath of these three rules. You can use the secret method to initiate blessing. It''s just that I can enter the fog space. It''s easy to get familiar with the three rules!"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yang smiles. He immediately sits down and recites the Scriptures. His consciousness enters the misty space to find the three rules.


    Misty space, large and small rules, poplar want to find is not a simple thing.


    After looking for fruitless, poplar would like to slap himself, why waste that strength? It''s OK to find higher rules than those three kinds of rules directly from the three thousand supreme rules. The three thousand supreme rules are the general principle of all rules. The power of this secret skill will only be stronger if you use the three thousand rules to urge the skillful hand!


    Give tactful oneself ordered a praise, poplar pays action immediately.


    After finding three corresponding rules in the three thousand supreme rules, poplar began to practice this secret skill. Because of the intuitive rules as a reference, poplar soon mastered this secret skill!


    Opening his eyes, poplar went to the comatose old man on the ground and laughed.


    The red ball turned into a brick faithfully carries out the poplar''s orders and pastes it on his forehead every second.


    When he came to the old man''s side, Bai Yang reached out to his forehead and a big invisible hand reached into his sea of knowledge. He felt that he had caught something and reached for it. Then two things appeared in his hands.


    It''s really good to use matchless skills. Even when the stolen person is awake, they will be stealthily stolen, let alone in a coma. What''s more, the stolen things are directly erased by this secret art, and the soul mark of the owner becomes his own


    In my heart, I marvel at the magic of this secret art. I look down at what I have in my hand. I just look at my heart and jump.


    There were two golden tokens lying in his palm.


    Call orders, and they are filled with military merit!


    "Good thing, what I lack most is this thing"


    in my heart, Bai Yang immediately put it away and used his wonderful hand again to pry into the old man''s sea of knowledge to steal. The second time, Baiyang seized a recruitment order, which was still a recruitment order filled with military achievements!


    "How many old men are there?" Poplar speechless, continue to do.


    Then another call order, or a call order


    Before and after, Baiyang played a total of five masterpieces. He fished out seven summoning orders from the old man, five of which were filled with military achievements!


    After the collection, the poplar continued, and he did not believe that the old man was the production of the call for orders.


    For the sixth time, it was not a call order, but a small wheel. It was very mysterious, with three layers. There were hundreds of mysterious light spots on it.


    After getting the mysterious wheel, before the poplar studied it carefully, the comatose old man on the ground trembled violently. In the eyes of Bai Yang''s silly eyes, a boat flew out of his eyebrow. The light and shadow flashed, rolled him up and ran through the window with a crash!


    "What is that boat? Taking him into the dark? Is this a self-protection mechanism? Fortunately, I didn''t try to kill him before. This old guy has a lot of secrets... " Looking at the broken window, the poplar was stunned.Immediately, he said anxiously, "Ya Ya, the darkness is coming from outside. Swallow it quickly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    When the old man left the window, the gap was only the size of a basketball. Standing at the angle of poplar, the gap was no longer protected by the outer layer of light, and the dark evil tide outside poured into the room from the gap.


    After seeing the horror of the dark evil tide, Baiyang immediately stepped back and told ya ya ya that only Ya Ya could deal with this thing.


    Yaya didn''t live up to Bai Yang''s expectation. She came to the window and opened her mouth to suck. The magic tide from outside just like noodles went into her mouth and disappeared.


    Baiyang looks at it anxiously in the back. Although Ya Ya can eat the evil tide of darkness, she can''t stand it. After all, according to the observation of poplar, there is a limit for Yaya to swallow this evil tide, and there will be a digestion process.


    Damned old guy, even if he is unconscious, he also subconsciously put me together when he leaves!


    Under the intense gaze of the white poplar, a minute later, Yaya, who had devoured the dark evil tide, still enjoyed it on her face. Although she was still very happy at the moment, she had a good look on her face, which seemed to express that she wanted to eat very much but couldn''t eat it


    The magic tide is coming, and Yaya keeps swallowing, and then the poplar can see that YaYa''s small body gradually starts to swell like a balloon, and after a minute becomes a round little fat man.


    It''s not going to get blown up like this, right?


    The white poplar is frightened to see, for fear that ya ya Bang will blow up.


    Although worried, but poplar can''t help any help, don''t look at ya ya easily swallowed the dark devil tide, if you do your own words, you will die.


    Almost ten minutes later, Yaya has completely turned into a ball, and its volume has expanded three times. Every minute, it is in danger of exploding. The poplar is stunned and frightened at the same time.


    If Yaya is blown up, it will be ten thousand times more powerful than the most equivalent nuclear bomb on the other side of the earth!


    In the end, Bai Yang''s worry was unnecessary. Just when he was worried that ya ya couldn''t hold on, the dark tide stopped pouring in, and through the window gap, the darkness in the wild city outside faded like a tide and disappeared in less than a minute.


    It turned out that it was dawn


    After wiping a cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Yang only felt that he had gone through the ghost gate pass. The beach sat on the ground, took a few deep breaths, and his expression was stiff. Then the poplar slapped his forehead.


    "Am I stupid? I feel flustered when I see the tide of dark demons coming. I don''t need Yaya to swallow it directly. She can stop the evil tide from coming in. Yaya is also stupid. Why are you so real? You can eat when you ask you to..."


    In the middle of crying and laughing, the poplar can see that the girl who has been completely propped up into a ball is as stress free as a balloon, and her mouth is dead closed. She floats from one side to the other side in the room, and comes back again when it encounters something, so it goes back and forth


    Quickly get up to stabilize Ya Ya, poplar for fear that she accidentally encountered something sharp to prick explosion.


    I don''t know when it will become the red ball of noumenon. Seeing the picture of Yaya floating around, he has learned to play around in the house and has a good time


    Without taking care of the red globe, Bai Yang observes Ya Ya carefully and finds that her body is shrinking as time goes by. It is certain that she is digesting the dark evil tide quickly, and then the poplar is relieved.


    Then he had time to sort out what he had got from the old man.


    A piece of clothing, a spear, a talisman, a pair of shoes, an inner armor, a bracelet, three sets of small flags, a small wheel, and seven summoning orders.


    "Big harvest, that old guy is a mobile treasure house. Unfortunately, he ran away at last, or I don''t know how much benefit I can get." looking at a pile of things in front of him, Bai Yang was annoyed.


    After a moment''s thinking, Bai Yang thinks that the old guy can take this pile of things and walk out in a big way. Although it''s hiding the true colors of these things, there''s no reason why he can''t.


    "Completely change the breath of these things with Qi power, regardless of whether these things were robbed by the old man or not, and the original master can''t recognize them!"


    With such an idea, poplar first uses the fire power with purification rules to purify these things, to ensure that they will not be infected by the old man, so that he can rest assured of wearing them on himself.


    A pair of boots was turned into black boots by him. The inner armour was worn inside, and the robe was turned into a pure white long shirt. He wanted to hang a jade pendant and wear that bracelet on his wrist. The poplar was fully armed. He had five pieces of nine grade artifacts to protect himself at any time.


    The three small flags are a set of Zhen flags. Although they are not as powerful as the twenty-four heaven locked earth fixed star beads, they are not weak either. The poplar is placed in the storage ring and can be used at any time. The long spear is a weapon of martial arts. If you can''t use it, you can also throw it into the storage ring.


    Finally, the old man pulled out the wheel from the sea of knowledge. The poplar observed it and said that it was the treasure of the old man in the sea of knowledge. He was really sincere.


    I don''t know the name of Baiyang, but after his observation, he found that there are hundreds of mysterious light spots on the wheel. Each light spot is actually a magic weapon. The most important one is seven grades, and the best one is thirteen nine grade magic weapons!"This wheel is obviously a marvelous treasure. It is inlaid with hundreds of magic tools. If it is urged, the power of hundreds of magic tools will be released together, which can hit the dead alive. What''s more, all the magic tools on this wheel can be replaced. If all of them are inlaid with nine level magic weapons..."


    Looking at the wheel in his hand, the poplar took a breath of air. He felt that if all the wheels were inlaid with nine magic weapons, he was afraid that the leaders of the holy land would be killed in one round!


    The premise is that there must be so many nine level magic weapons inlaid, and also have the ability to urge!


    "There is still a vacancy, which is enough to inlay 999 magic weapons. In the future, you will call qianbaolun." put the wheel of this magic weapon away. Bai Yang thinks that it can be used as a secret weapon in the future.


    Finally, there were seven summoning orders, five of which were completely golden.


    After looking at the closed inner room behind him, Ya Ya who has not yet fully recovered to normal size, and then looking out of the window at the barren City, which has not yet been completely dawn, poplar decides to use the five summoning orders into substantive strength.


    The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this wasteland City, every time you improve your own strength, you will have more security.


    "Each summoning order can deepen my understanding of the 3000 supreme rule by 20%. Now I have completed my understanding of the rule of destruction and 15% of the rule of purification. These five summoning orders are enough for me to understand the rule of purification, and there is still room for me to finish..."


    In his mind, Bai Yang did not hesitate. He immediately sat down cross legged and recited the Taoist Scriptures. He entered the misty world and swallowed the Qi in the call order to understand the rules.


    In the misty world, time is still. Poplar is almost only the time to close his eyes and open his eyes. Five summoning orders filled with Qi have already been used by him. The purification rules can not be completely understood by him. In addition, he has understood the rules of life to 25%.


    When he got up, the poplar spread out his hand. In his palm, a golden flame was burning, just like a lotus flower. The golden flame lotus was emitting a holy white light.


    As soon as he clenched his fist, the lotus disappeared, and the poplar looked out of the window and said to himself, "if I step into the realm of saints, maybe by virtue of the rules of purification, I will not be affected in the darkness of the great wilderness city. Unfortunately, I am not strong enough now..."


    At this time, the door of the inner room behind Bai Yang opened, and Shan Qiulin came out. Instead of asking what Bai Yang had experienced last night, he said to the broken window, "it''s no longer suitable for cultivation here. I have to change to another place, Lao Bai. You don''t have to worry about me for the next period of time. I''ll go to see you after it''s done!"


    Poplar heart probably understand, Shan Qiulin this is to have a new understanding, I am afraid the breakthrough time is in the near future!


    Demon ah, I don''t know what kind of scene will be after the breakthrough of old single. Fortunately, I''m not bad. The harvest of one night should not be less than what you understand?


    With such a murmur in his heart, Bai Yang balanced a little, nodded his head and said, "OK, you should be careful yourself"


    Shan Qiulin nodded, opened the door and left. He went to the closed door, and Baiyang did not know where he had gone, but he was still in the wilderness city.


    Shan Qiulin left, poplar in the room and waited for nearly an hour, Ya Ya completely returned to normal.


    Looking at ya ya carefully, Bai Yang finds that the pattern on her red belly bag is much clearer, but she still can''t see what it is, vaguely like a flower, a black flower!


    Next, the poplar will act alone.


    Looking at the red ball, Bai Yang beckons him to come over, stares at the red ball''s cute big eyes and says, "red ball, next it''s up to you. I''m going to do this. Next, we go out and meet other people. You turn into bricks and give them to the back of the other party''s head. After knocking out, I''m responsible for touching things, squeezing out the residual value of the alien race and killing it to earn Qi Yun, then you will become a black sword and dispose of the corpse! "


    "Eh, eh..." The red ball nodded, his big eyes bright and energetic.


    I can''t help it. This little guy is still thinking about halving the homework. I can help the boss at last. Is the boss happy that my homework has been halved?


    Hey, I''m looking forward to it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. The thousand treasure wheel can be inlaid with 999 magic weapons. All the nine level magic weapons in the great waste city are probably not enough, but they will have to be filled with eight grade ones. Eh, I have brought so many from the eternal boat. Forget it, just change it according to the exquisite products!"


    With a snap of his fingers, poplar set out with red ball and ya ya, but when he walked out of the door, he turned into another face.


    You can learn from the old man. You can''t use your own face. Bai Yang suspects that the old guy''s appearance in front of him is not his true face. He will become his appearance. Anyway, he is not a good thing. Go to him.


    Out of the house, although the sky is bright in Dahuang City, and there are a lot of creatures of various nationalities in the city, poplar finds that Dahuang city is still quiet.


    "You''re supposed to stay in the house? No, it''s busy a few days ago. It''s OK. If you don''t come out, I''ll find you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    There is a hole in the window of a house in a corner of the great wilderness city. At this time, the dark devil tide wants to rush into the house, but it is blocked by a boat beside the hole.


    The old man who left from the poplar fell to the ground, staggered and woke up from coma. His eyes congealed, he immediately turned over and looked down at a thin, clean, lean body with his trousers. He immediately broke out and said, "damn you, I''m not finished with you. I''ve robbed my head. Good, good. Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll make you cry Don''t come out... "


    After a cursing, he immediately murmured: "my twenty-four heaven locked Earth Star beads, my cornerstone of road building The most hateful thing is that I watched the Wuji beast slip away from my eyes. My heart was so painful, so painful... "


    After crying and angry for a long time, he suddenly realized something. He squinted slightly, and then his face changed greatly. He roared: "Damn it, damn it, my qianbaolun, my calling order..."! It''s not over. It''s not over, boy. We''ve got a big bridge. You''re going to cry


    His belongings were robbed, and the old man was still distressed. But qianbaolun was taken away by the poplar, which was almost to kill him. You know, qianbaolun is the magic weapon next to the boat on the other side. Can you not be distressed?


    It''s a mistake to guess the real name of qianbaolun.


    His heart is dripping blood, but the old guy doubts that qianbaolun and the summoning order are all placed in the Taoist palace. How did Bai Yang get rid of him?


    "Did he also learn the secret skill of matchless? It doesn''t make sense. How can he learn the secret skill of matchless skill? But if not, how did he take things from my palace? "


    The old man couldn''t figure out how to get rid of his things.


    His sect is called "stealing gate". It is a single line of biography. He steals tombs, steals people and treasures. He steals everything he can. Tens of thousands of Yuan ago, the third generation of grandmaster stole too hard. He became the public enemy of the whole world and was chased everywhere. In the end, he didn''t know his identity. That''s why he was able to appear in Dahuang city in a big way I''m afraid you won''t want to show up in front of others if you lose your identity.


    The old man didn''t know that it was his misfortune that the third generation of grandmaster was chased to heaven and earth, and finally ran to the eternal boat to survive. He left his unique secret skill, which was obtained by Baiyang and finally stolen his things.


    The so-called heaven has reincarnation, which is probably realized in him.


    Unfortunately, after tens of thousands of yuan, he was still trapped by his grandfather. This is his only share.


    It was already light outside the house. The old man knew that it was meaningless how to be angry and how to curse. The next thing was to find the poplar to recover the loss.


    It is estimated that he was confused by anger. The old man walked out of the door and forgot that he had only one pair of underpants left on him. He swore and looked around in his eyes to look for Poplar traces.


    When he came to a fork in the road, a thin young man came to his face. The other side gave him a strange look, another look, and another look.


    The young man didn''t expect that the old man still had this hobby. His spare ribs were ugly enough.


    When he noticed the young man''s eyes, the old man was in a bad mood. He immediately glared at the past and scolded: "look, look, you''re paralyzed. I''m in a bad mood. Get out of my way"


    the young man was stunned. His eyes were full of murders and his face was frosty. He said in a cold voice: "old man, who do you scold? You can''t find death!"


    "Go away, beep, I''ll beat you to death." the old man glanced at the other party and said with his mouth curled. He''s trying to find poplar now. How can he afford to take care of this guy.


    The young man was angry and laughed. Despite his young face, he was actually an old monster who had lived for 3000 yuan. As a powerful emperor of the snake clan, he ruled several planets. Hundreds of millions of snake people were driven by it. Even if he went to the holy land of mankind, few people dared to talk to him like this. How could he bear it?


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" The emperor level strong man of the snake clan said coldly. His figure was twisted, and he rushed to the old guy through a mysterious arc. A green dagger in his hand flickered and pointed at the heart of the old man.


    The old man turned around, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He slapped his hands and passed over to the other side''s forehead.


    His slap seems to be ordinary, but it is easily pasted on the head of the emperor level strong man of the snake clan. The palm contains indescribable power. With a puff, the head of the emperor level strongman of the snake clan is patted into meat.


    "Ma De, I''m not happy with you. You''re still provoking me to tell you to get out of here. If you beat me to death, you''ll be beaten to death with one slap!"


    The old man shook his hand and curled his mouth, and immediately walked away.


    The emperor level strongman of the snake clan, who was killed by his slap, flew out with a shout of his headless body. He hit a house and was already dead, and his light and shadow were about to become his real body.


    The old man who had walked a few steps over there suddenly turned his head to his body, looked at it and palmed it. The old man nodded and turned and walked away, muttering: "this guy is at least emperor level. Snake skin and blood are treasures. The poison bag in his body is also a good thing. What''s more, there is a highly poisonous nine grade dagger, which can be regarded as a pull I lost a little bit, but my heart is still bleeding... "After a few steps, the old man had a suit of clothes on his body. He did not run naked any more. He wandered around the wasteland City, looking for poplar to recover his losses.


    Poplar has completely changed his breath with the Qi system ability, and has become his appearance. He also deliberately hides his breath. It''s strange that the old man can find him if they don''t meet each other.


    After leaving the house with Yaya and hongqiu, the poplar becomes an old guy. He wanders in the streets of great wilderness city looking for targets. If there are bricks that knock who is dizzy, I feel sorry for myself if I don''t make the best use of them.


    However, to his surprise, after walking on the street for more than ten minutes, he did not see any ghost.


    "It''s strange. You shouldn''t be so clean. Why don''t you go out of the house one by one?"


    Baiyang murmured in his heart. The house in Dahuang city has the effect of shielding all kinds of breath, and there is no one on the street. You can''t find the target of looking for someone to start with.


    Since this period of time, almost everyone in the great wilderness city has guessed that the spring of life must be in the dark, and it is meaningless to walk on the street. In addition, with the arrival of a group of strong people from all sides, a little inattention will lead to a fight between life and death. In order to avoid conflict, all parties simply do not go out and wait in the house, and wait until the time is right to enter the dark competition of the great wilderness city The spring of life.


    Spring of life is the most important, there is no need to go out, because some trivial things and casualties.


    In this way, poplar was embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to do a lot with bricks, but he couldn''t find the target.


    When poplar was looking for a target everywhere, he didn''t know where to run. Just in front of him, the door of a small courtyard opened and more than ten people came out of the gate.


    The uniform white robes of more than ten people are headed by a young man with a beautiful face and a breath like yuan. All of them have the word "green cloud" on their chest.


    They are the people of Qingyun holy land.


    This group of people from Qingyun Holy Land walked out of the door, and saw the poplar coming face to face. They were stunned for a moment. Maybe they could see that the poplar was due to the human identity. The handsome young man nodded slightly and ignored it.


    See this group of people, poplar eyes a bright, everywhere can not find the target, you actually take the initiative to appear ah.


    At the same time, he frowned, which was not easy to do, not to mention that the cultivation of the first person was unfathomable. He was followed by at least three emperor level strong men behind him!


    "Is this the main force of Qingyun holy land? Too many people, too much risk, forget it, "muttered the heart, poplar gave up the front of this group of fat sheep.


    However, just as the two sides were about to pass by, someone behind Qingyun Holy Land gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, I remember him. Some of my elder martial brothers in Qingyun holy land were directly or indirectly killed by Baiyang. This old thing and Baiyang must be birds of a feather together. You can''t let him go, elder martial brother"


    listen At this sentence, Bai Yang looked up, but he didn''t realize that it was song Changge. He didn''t recognize himself. After all, he looked like an old guy, but he still hated him.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, poplar concentration alert, he has felt the face of more than a dozen people in Qingyun holy land after hearing song Changge''s words full of murderous eyes.


    The first one of them heard song Changge''s words, stepped slightly, looked at the poplar, and then left without paying attention to his steps.


    Poplar a Leng, this what situation? It doesn''t make sense. You didn''t make it for song Changge?


    "Elder martial brother, this person can be regarded as the enemy of our holy land. Why didn''t you show it?"


    "As the Holy Son of my Qingyun holy land, you have the obligation to protect the face of my Qingyun Holy Land!"


    The first one did not pay attention to Bai Yang, and these two words suddenly rang out behind him. One was puzzled, the other was with a vague reproach.


    The first one did not return to say: "I have my own care!"


    "Elder martial brother, as the Holy Son of holy land, how can you convince the public when you see that our enemies in holy land are indifferent?" Song Changge''s face was excited.


    Hearing this, the first one scolded you in his heart to get rid of me, and walked faster.


    Other people do not understand, mercilessly stare at poplar, can only keep up with.


    Both sides so brush past, poplar a face at a loss, completely unreasonable ah, unexpectedly did not show a bit?


    "Elder martial brother? Holy Son, that young man should be the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land. Huatian is one of them. The breath is like an abyss. It''s really not simple. "Looking at the passers-by of poplars, the secret way in their hearts.


    After Hua Tian Yi and Bai Yang separated, he stopped to look at the man with questioning expression behind him, thought for a moment and explained: "that old guy is not simple, and he and Baiyang are together. Baiyang has something to do with Princess Tianxin. Our primary task is to make the spring of life. It is not suitable to have a conflict with him for the time being. My disciples of Qingyun holy land are not so easy to kill Hatred is inevitable, but not now "


    listening to his explanation, everyone is relieved.


    However, no one knows what kind of troughs Hua Tian Yi is. In fact, he wanted to kill Bai Yang before, but he couldn''t, because song Changge was on the side. Without him, everything would be easy to say. With this guy, he knew what would happen.Others can''t see it, but he can see the bad luck dog on Song Changge''s head. Whoever helps him is unlucky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Separated from Hua Tian and others, Bai Yang continued to wander in the wilderness city in the face of the old man.


    For Hua Tianyi, although Bai Yang is a little afraid of each other''s strength, he doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Although he resents song Changge''s goods and doesn''t want to be contaminated with anything about song Changge, he can see it clearly. After all, he has been involved in Song Changge and has been affected by song Changge''s bad luck. At present, it is not deep enough, but as long as song Changge stays there Around him, bad luck will happen sooner or later


    "Qingyun holy land doesn''t know what kind of evil it created to sell song Changge. If he lives all the time, I''m afraid the whole holy land will suffer because of him. But the problem is that Qingyun holy land can''t be ignored. Why do you still let him live well? I don''t understand... "


    I murmured in my heart that I never met anyone again after half an hour''s separation from Hua Tian and others.


    There was no one on the street, and there was little movement and silence on all sides. All of them hid in their houses and could not come out. This further frustrated the poplar''s plan of beating a stick.


    Why can''t you just hang out on the street like you did a few days ago? It''s so busy. Now all of you are quiet. What are you going to do? Don''t give up the clue of looking for the spring of life


    A circle down, all more than an hour, poplar still did not meet any target can start, even if the encounter is also a group, which makes his egg pain.


    Standing at a crossroad, poplar was silent for a moment and slapped his forehead with a slap. He was annoyed and said: "how could I be so stupid? I can''t find a target in the city. I can go to the gate of the city and wait for a rabbit. When a new person comes in, he will follow him."


    For their own wit point a praise, poplar turned to the direction of the city gate.


    When he did not show up, he hid in the house where he had lived on his first night in wilderness City, and looked at the gate through the window.


    Within three hours, he saw at least 200 strong men from all ethnic groups entering the city, all in groups. Many of them made him afraid of it. He had to wait patiently.


    So after half an hour, the poplar eyes a bright, and finally wait for a suitable target.


    In the eyes of the white poplar, a big young man came to the gate of Dahuang city. He was strong enough to make the poplars stare at him. He was nearly four meters tall. His muscles were almost explosive. His arm was the sum of two or three slender girls'' waist and limbs. He had short hair like a steel needle, dark skin and cold metallic luster.


    "If it wasn''t for your mysterious texture that betrayed the fact that you are a barbarian, I would almost have thought you were a black giant evolved from African black uncle ~!"


    Looking at the young poplar from the window gap, my heart was speechless.


    The guy, wearing only a pair of leather trousers made of unknown animal leather, stood at the gate of the great wilderness city and looked around coldly, as if wondering why it was so quiet here.


    After looking at it, he marched forward with a heavy step and looked around, all the way to the great wasteland city.


    Looking at the other party away from afar, after confirming that there is no one in the back, poplar leaves the room quietly and follows behind, hanging in the distance behind the other party to find a suitable place to start.


    "This guy''s accomplishments are not far from that of huatianyi in Qingyun holy land. You have to be careful. If you miss, you don''t have to face him. I''m beating a stick, not robbing. There''s essential difference between him and me.".


    The two sides walked one after another. After more than ten minutes, the savage man seemed not familiar with the terrain of the great wilderness City, and actually walked into an alley.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the opportunity came to Baiyang''s heart. In the days of Dahuang City, he had visited every corner of Dahuang city. He was familiar with the terrain. He remembered that the alley was a dead end alley, and it was a good place to start.


    Not from the alley to follow in, poplar turned over on the edge of the top of the room quietly touched the past.


    Just came to the side of the alley to hide, Baiyang saw that the barbarian man stood in the middle of the alley, his back to the alley mouth and said in a cold voice, "my friend, I''ve been following you for such a long time. Come out, let me see what you have and dare to follow me!"


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, was found? It seems that this guy has muscles but not brains.


    Thinking like this in the heart, poplar is not a bit vague, this guy back to the alley mouth, obviously has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    You''re a big suspect. Who are you going to do if you don''t?


    In the dark, the red ball on Poplar''s shoulder flew out in an instant. It turned into a red brick in the air. It was very fast. When it flew past, it pointed at the back of the barbarian man''s head.


    Bai Yang guessed that if the brick was in the hands of the old man, he would either quietly touch the back of the target, or use secret methods to motivate him. However, no matter what way, he would make a noise. The success rate depends on luck and his own strength.


    But they are not the same, the brick is a red ball show, do not need their own urge, and the red ball has consciousness, using brick to beat the stick than the old man''s success rate at least 10 times!


    The red ball, which turned into a brick, flew past and approached quietly and quickly, until the red ball was close to the back of the opponent''s head that the guy was alert.He suddenly turned around, but the eye is close to a brick.


    "Looking for death!" As soon as his eyes congealed, his strong and horizontal breath burst out. It was like a wild beast waking up. He opened his big hand and directly grasped the red ball into bricks.


    He can see that it is not easy to attack his own bricks. There is no doubt that Jiupin utensils are not easy. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. He can resist the attack of Jiupin utensils with his body building skills. He wants to tell the guy who attacked him with his own actions that you are just a rat hiding in front of me. If you want to attack me, you are probably looking for the wrong person.


    Just when he thought so, the brick that would fall into his hand turned a corner like lightning, and ran through his fingers and went straight to the forehead. Immediately, he felt a dull sound in his mind, and his eyelids fell into darkness!


    "This brick can bend in reason under the stimulation of secret method, but he can knock my head which can resist the attack of nine grade weapons stun?"


    With the last consciousness in his head, the 4-meter-high man of barbarian nationality lies on the ground like a jade pillar.


    "Red ball, give him another head to prevent accidents"


    after winning, Baiyang jumps out to rush to the barbarian man and whispers to red ball.


    The red ball faithfully carries out the order of the poplar, and gives the head of the barbarian man who faints again.


    When he came to the comatose savage man, he secretly said that it was good to knock on the wooden bricks of the old man. He looked at the comatose man and muttered, "let me see what surprise you can bring to me"


    The Barbarian man is clean and clean. He has nothing but a pair of leather pants. I think he has a treasure in his martial arts world.


    This is difficult to hold the poplar, a grasp, the use of unparalleled skills, an invisible hand into the other side''s martial arts world.


    I feel that I have grasped something. When I lift my arm, I immediately get a huge axe from this barbarian man''s martial arts world.


    This huge axe is a foot long. It looks like a door plank. Its surface is mottled. It seems that it has experienced countless hard blows. It has a dark metal color and is full of wild nature.


    "It''s a nine grade martial art weapon. It''s a powerful and fierce weapon. Although I don''t need it myself, it''s also a good thing. Put it away"


    looking at it a little, Baiyang threw the axe close to the storage ring. He thought that if Huzi and others stepped into the Dihuang mirror or emperor mirror in the future, they should be used.


    Immediately, the white poplar once again used his matchless skill to search for things from the opponent''s martial arts world. For the second time, he pulled out a bone shield, which was five meters high, with a ferocious beast pattern on its surface.


    It''s a nine grade defensive shield. Take it.


    Then the poplar reached out again. This time, he didn''t get the utensils, but he pulled out three pieces of crystal clear bone. Two of them were golden, the third was as crystal as white jade, but a small part became gold.


    Looking at the three pieces of bone in his hand, the poplar frowned and thought for a moment. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s this kind of thing. The Terran empire of Tianyuan made a commandment to collect Qi Yun. Different races and civilizations have different forms, but the effect is the same"


    recognizing the efficacy of these three pieces of bone, poplar has a good secret way Things.


    This is equivalent to a calling order. The two gold pieces are clearly filled with Qi Yun. Qi Yun is a kind of thing regardless of race. Although bone fragments are barbarian products, the stored poplar can also be used directly.


    This is not the time to use it. Just put it away.


    Baiyang once again used his wonderful hand to catch it, but this time it was empty. The poplar who didn''t believe in evil tried again several times, and it was still the case.


    "It turns out that you are a pauper. What''s the use of keeping you? Since you are a strong alien, I''m not polite. Your residual value is to be killed by me and provide me with some luck"


    the white poplar curled its mouth and reached out to grab at the air. The spear of destruction condensed and smashed the head of this barbarian strongman.


    He wronged each other. Two pieces of Jiupin utensils and two pieces of bone pieces full of Qi were called poor ghosts?


    Kill the other party. Bai Yang learned from the old guy that he got two blank summoning orders integrated into the spirit. After killing this guy, he actually got 1.3 million points of qi movement military skill!


    "I think it should be the arrogance of the barbarians. According to their great fortune, I didn''t expect to provide me with so many military achievements"


    he said to himself, and then Bai Yang ordered the red ball to become the evil sword obtained in the darkness of the great wilderness City, destroying the corpse of the barbarian man, and finally leaving no fly ash.


    After that, the poplar leaves quietly, with the red ball, they continue to go to the house at the gate of the great wilderness city.


    Poor barbarian strong man, originally thought that he could bloom his bright edge in the wilderness City, but he was killed by poplar without even taking a bubble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    On the attic of a small courtyard in Dahuang City, the baby holds his chin in his right hand and stares at the colorful roses nearby. His expression is sometimes sad, sometimes sad and sometimes sweet.


    I don''t know how long, she sighed faintly, her face became a little cold, looked down at the information from her subordinates in front of her.


    This information is obtained by the official power of Tianyuan Empire outside the city of Dahuang through various channels. It is about the powerful people of all ethnic groups who come to Dahuang city. It may not be complete. However, as long as they come to Dahuang city or are on their way to Dahuang City, 90% of them are shown in this document.


    Among them, there are more than 200 powerful people of various races comparable to the Holy Son of the human holy land, and tens of thousands of true disciples of the human holy land. This is not to mention, it is also a strong person with more than 300 Heaven Emperor mirrors and Saint mirrors sent by all ethnic groups. Even in the human holy land, such existence is an important role of elder. If it is in the Terran Empire, it is at least an official worship.


    If you add in other miscellaneous personnel, the number of elites of all ethnic groups who finally come to Dahuang city will reach at least 30000!


    Don''t think that a small Dynasty of Terrans underestimates the number of 30000 in trillions. You should know that the 30000 strong people of all ethnic groups who come to the great wilderness City represent nearly one tenth of the top forces of all ethnic groups in the whole sky. Their significance can not be measured by numbers. Any one of them can at least sweep an imperial dynasty when it gets to Tianyuan star!


    Browsing the information in his hand, the baby found that some people''s names were crossed in the information. There were not many names, but more than ten names. These ten names are famous and famous in the starry sky.


    Their names were crossed, the baby did not understand, frowned and asked: "Uncle rain, how is this going on?"


    stands quietly on the side, like a sleek rain cloud, with an odd reply: "Princess highness, the strong men of all races who have been forked on the data are dead!"


    "Dead? How did you die? Were they killed on the way to the great waste city or in the great waste city? " The baby asked in surprise.


    "Killed in the wilderness city" yuhuayun is still a strange face.


    Baobao was very surprised. She pointed to a name on the materials and said: "this one is called Diyi. It''s the representative of the barbarian youth. Its strength is comparable to that of the Holy Son of our Terran holy land. The others are also similar. Uncle Yu, you said that they died in the wilderness City, but why didn''t I feel any movement during this period? They should not have died so quietly


    Looking at the baby, Yu Huayun said with a puzzled face: "they were killed by silent sneak attack"


    "who are they? When did such a fierce assassin come out of the world The baby was immediately interested.


    corners of the mouth slightly convulsions, rain cloud said: "kill their people, in fact, your Highness Princess you are very familiar with......"


    Don''t wait for rain to change cloud to finish saying, a trace of inexplicable look flashed in baby''s eyes, surprise way: "is poplar?"


    "Not bad," Yu Huayun nodded affirmatively.


    The baby subconsciously laughs: "the man I like is really extraordinary. He killed more than ten Tianjiao people of all nationalities in silence. Is my vision good?"


    Rain cloud looked at the baby heart sigh, the baby only saw the poplar kill those people after the extraordinary ability, but did not think that if the news leaked out, it would bring much trouble.


    Intoxicated, the baby curiously asked: "Uncle rain, how do you know?"


    "Poplar''s attack is very hidden. It can be said that no one in the whole wilderness city knows that he did the death of those people except me. The reason why I know that is because the princess told me to watch him all the time, so I knew his actions." Yu Huayun said with a smile. So that is what it is.


    baby, let''s take a look at the information. Those who are pointing to the information on the hand are laughing at the names of those who are fighting. "You, it''s right to be there"


    rain and cloud are looking at the side. After the baby digested the information, he looks seriously with her face and says, "Princess highness, all the strong men who covet the fountain of life have come all these days. Almost. The strength of all the clans in the city should be enough to deal with the slaves in the wasteland! "


    "Uncle Yu means that the real fight for the spring of life is about to open?"


    "Yes, according to my estimation, the strong people of all sides are almost here now. I''m afraid that in these days, if someone can''t help going into the dark, it will cause the skirt reaction, and all parties will be unable to bear it," Yu Huayun said with relative certainty.


    Looking out of the window, the baby said coldly: "the spring of life, never allow to fall into the hands of others!"


    "that''s for sure." he said with a sneering smile. He immediately frowned and looked at the baby''s concern. "Princess highness, once the prelude to fighting for the spring of life has been opened, the parties have entered the barren field. At that time, the old slave could not avoid too many Royal Highness, so the Royal Highness, the old man suggested that I first send you away from the big barren city. What does your highness think?"


    Hearing this, the baby shook his head obstinately and said, "no, I need to get the spring of life by myself. Uncle Yu, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me too much. During this period of time, you and I have been familiar with the environment of the wasteland. In the wilderness, I can protect myself. Don''t forget, I also have the strength no less than the holy children and daughters of the Holy Land!"I knew it would be like this. I shook my head and said, "OK, but I''m not sure. After all, your highness can''t make any mistakes."


    Said here, rain cloud heart way, I had been prepared, gently clapped hands. Outside


    , a middle-aged man in a dark battle armor came to his room and bowed down to his knees. "At the end of Luo Gang, see your highness,"


    looked at Luo Gang, who was kneeling on his knees. The baby accidentally said, "general lo, are you here too? Please get up quickly "


    Luo Gang got up and stood smiling without saying a word.


    at this time, the rain cloud said: "Princess Royal, once the races fight for the curtain of life, and enter the barren area, general Luo is responsible for your safety."


    baby frowned and finally nodded. "Yes,"


    heard the baby promise. Luo Gang and Yu Huayun secretly looked at each other, quietly relieved, afraid that the baby would not listen to the arrangement, although the fountain of life was precious. But the spring of life is not as important as the safety of the baby!


    Luo Gang, although his name is ordinary, but his strength is extraordinary. He is not under the influence of rain and clouds. He is a top general of Tianyuan empire. He once followed Tianyuan emperor to fight in the starry sky, and the old emperor level monsters of all ethnic groups who died in his hands can''t count their hands and feet!


    He was supposed to guard the frontline of starsky Terran territory. For the safety of his baby, he had to be transferred to ensure that he was safe.


    In fact, Yu Huayun and Luo Gang both know that even without them, there would be no danger for the baby to go to the wasteland. How great emperor Tianyuan was, how could his daughter''s safety be neglected? I don''t know how much life-saving means are left on the baby!


    Why can baby swagger around in the starry sky, but nothing? Do you really think that all ethnic groups did not want to seize her and threaten the emperor Tianyuan? It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t do it!


    Today''s Dahuang city is very calm, which makes people afraid. Many powerful people of all ethnic groups are dormant, waiting for the curtain to open for the spring of life!


    It has been 13 days since poplar first hit the stick. In the past more than 10 days, he has managed to succeed 15 times. No way, all the ethnic groups in the city have been dormant, and the follow-up people are all in groups, so it''s not easy to start.


    Although he succeeded only 15 times, he still gained a lot. He got seven pieces of nine grade weapons and more than 30 pieces of eight grade weapons. In particular, he got 32 pieces of items for storing Qi, of which 27 pieces were full of Qi!


    Although the harvest is rich, but the poplar is still a force of dark scolding those guys poor, the first by his sneak attack, he thought he was very poor, did not expect the more poor behind.


    In fact, Baiyang also understands that Jiupin weapons are too precious to make one or more of them. After all, the mobile treasure house like that old guy is probably the best in the world.


    Staying in the room not far from the gate of Dahuang City, poplar sighed: "business is getting worse and worse. It has not opened for a day, and there are fewer people coming in these two days. Even if there are, they are also in groups, which is not easy to start at all..."


    After a while, Bai Yang probably guessed that all the things that should come have come. I''m afraid that the real curtain will be opened soon. I''m afraid there will be no chance to start again.


    Ah, since I have not yet filled up the seven rules, I still need to understand the five bad rules


    With a sigh in his heart, now that he had made a decision, he immediately took action, crossed his legs and closed his eyes, and secretly recited the scriptures of the Taoist Scriptures, and entered the misty world to understand the rules.


    All the 27 items filled with Qi were consumed. Except for the fate rules corresponding to Qi powers, all the rules corresponding to the eight series powers of poplar have been fully understood, and the rules of destiny have also been understood to a 41% degree!


    When he opened his eyes, he looked out of the window and said to himself, "I''m 60% short of the rules of fate, and I''m qualified to impact on the realm of saints. I''m afraid that just understanding the rules will cost so much energy. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of luck to impact the realm of saints. I can only look for opportunities in the next big screen..."


    Poplar has a vague premonition that maybe after understanding all the rules corresponding to the eight series of powers, I''m afraid there will be some wonderful changes in itself.


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open, and the single autumn forest disappeared for more than ten days appeared again in the sight of poplar.


    He still doesn''t feel ordinary.


    "How about the closure?" Looking up and down Shan Qiulin, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shan Qiulin nodded his head and said, "Laobai, I''ll step on the imperial level first!"


    Poplar heart a jump, rolled a white eye, you this is come to me to thump to come?


    In other words, Shan Qiulin simply didn''t understand the truth. He was promoted to the imperial rank without a sound. He didn''t say anything about it Lie trough, if I remember correctly, Lao Dan didn''t flush his own life grid with air transport?


    He didn''t care about the mood of poplars, and Shan Qiulin said to himself again: "the desolate city is too desolate...""What do you want to do?" Bai Da was interrupted by him and asked subconsciously. He forgot about Shan Qiulin''s unreasonable promotion. At this time, his eyelids were jumping. It was estimated that Shan Qiulin was going to do something big!


    Standing by the window, facing the desolate city outside, Shan Qiulin faintly spits out two words: "Kaitian!"


    Heart pounding, Baiyang felt his heart beat slowly, and asked: "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "You and I all know that the wilderness city we are now in is not his real face. To put it bluntly, we include all the creatures in the city, and at this time they only stay on its surface." the desolate city facing the window, Shan Qiulin said faintly.


    With a slight frown, Bai Yang said to himself, "yes, the true face of Dahuang city should be his state at night. This is not only you and I can guess. I''m afraid all the creatures in the city have guessed at this time. But what does this have to do with your so-called Kaitian?"


    To be honest, the word "Shan Qiulin opens the sky" has a strong impact on the poplar, which makes him feel numb. Does he want to open up a real world like Pangu or destroy a world?


    It''s not right to think that the world''s friars, the warrior Dihuang mirror and the Shinto friar zhenshenjing, can open up a real world. Shan Qiulin could have done it a long time ago. However, he is so serious now. What does he want to do?


    At this time, Shan Qiulin said to himself: "if we compare Dahuang city to a weapon, then his rank is no less than ten grades of Jidao divine weapon. What we are now in is only his appearance. So I want to break through this layer of vanity, so that all living creatures in the city can step into the real city of great waste!"


    After listening to Shan Qiulin''s words, Bai Yang almost gasped for air. He meant that he would challenge the rule power of the whole great wilderness city. Moreover, as Shan Qiulin said, if the city was divided into grades, it would be ten grades. How could he have the strength to break the superficial false rules of Dahuang city?


    Considering the miracle that Shan Qiulin has always created, since he said so, he must be sure. Moreover, he just broke the surface of the great wasteland City, not to destroy the city. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible. After thinking about it, Baiyang does not tangle with this issue.


    With a frown, Bai Yang did not understand: "your so-called Kaitian is actually to break through the vanity on the surface of the great wasteland city. I understand this point. Such a move can also bear the word" Kaitian ". However, since you understand that the real great wilderness city should be in the state of night, why not directly enter the wasteland at night and waste this energy in vain?"


    Facing this question of poplar, Shan Qiulin''s answer is: "because I want to get the spring of life, but all the creatures in this wasteland city also want to get the spring of life. They are waiting, waiting for a suitable time. I can''t wait for them to be ready before they go with the tide. So I want to break their plan and force them to enter the real wilderness city in advance and create for myself The best condition to create a spring of life, so it is imperative to open the sky! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yang nodded his head and said, "I understand." after thinking about it, he frowned and said, "but have you ever thought about it, Lao Dan, once you break through this layer of vanity, maybe the great wasteland city which can protect all living creatures will not exist now, and many people will die. The real wilderness City, which I once entered, is called wasteland, and its terrifying degree is still frightening when you think about it Now all the creatures in the city are forced to enter the wasteland. I''m afraid that less than one percent of them can survive. I don''t mean to feel sorry for them, but I think that even if they get the spring of life and make too many enemies... "


    After Bai Yang finished, Shan Qiulin gently shook his head and interrupted him and said, "I''ve thought about all these things, but Laobai, you should also understand that all the living creatures in this wasteland city are dead when they set foot in the city. Therefore, my pioneering action is just to accelerate their death. What''s the difference?"


    A eyebrow, poplar can not refute, yes, strong people of all ethnic groups into the wilderness City, except for a few, can not leave again. What''s the difference between death and death? Even if they don''t take the initiative to enter the wasteland, the strange voice in the dark at night will bewitch them into the wasteland and die with time.


    In the silence of the poplar, Shan Qiulin said with a smile: "as for too many enemies, why not? If you dare to appear in front of me, you can cut it with one sword! "


    After patting Shan Qiulin on the shoulder, Bai Yang shrugged and said with a smile, "come on, Old Dan, let me see how you open the sky"


    Baiyang also wants to understand that Shan Qiulin''s ability to step on the imperial level without relying on Qi to wash his life style is to send food to the enemy who dares to trouble him.


    Walking towards the door, Shan Qiulin stopped and said: "after the opening of the sky, the state of being able to protect the living creatures in the great wilderness city may no longer exist. You should be careful."


    after that, Shan Qiulin walked away and did what he called the opening of the sky to pull all the creatures in the city into the terrible and strange wasteland!


    Push open the window, poplar see, Shan Qiulin step by step up the sky, and soon came to the 1000 meter high void station above the great wilderness city.


    He was still dressed in ordinary linen, with black cloth belt blindfolded. Although he had quietly become an imperial class, he did not have the edge and domineering power that any emperor level strong man should have.


    "The so-called" return to nature "is nothing more than that. Lao Dan has been out of his way a long time ago, and now he is almost accomplished. Even if he is not one of the few people standing at the top of the world, I''m afraid it will not be far away. What''s valuable is how long does he spend? It''s really envious... " Looking at Shan Qiulin''s back in the void, poplar sighs in his heart.


    Although they are not weak, but poplar always feel that they are still a little worse than Shan Qiulin.Almost which poplar is also very clear, that is, Shan Qiulin that look down on everything in the world, is poplar can not do.


    Because Shan Qiulin is indifferent to everything in the world, he has nothing to worry about except a little bit of obsession with Mu Tong in his heart. Mu Tong has been dead for many years, and this trace of concern is only dispensable. Without any concern, he looks down on everything. Therefore, Shan Qiulin''s heart is invincible, because he is invincible, so what is shown in him is now An achievement against the sky!


    Bai Yang is watching Shan Qiulin''s action of opening the sky. In the calm of Dahuang City, where the strong men of all ethnic groups are dormant, his actions of appearing in the void for no reason are so eye-catching. All the places have their eyes on him.


    "Isn''t that a fake blind man who follows poplar? What does he want to do? " In a corner, the old man with a changed face frowned at Shan Qiulin in the void.


    "Who is this man? Didn''t he come forward to attract attention? "


    "It''s just sensationalism. If you jump out of today''s Wasteland City, you may be slapped to death by someone who doesn''t like him at the next moment"


    "Oh, interesting, I''d like to see what this guy wants to do"


    when all parties noticed the appearance of Shan Qiulin, some doubted that some people despised him, others laughed at him, and others were waiting for a good play.


    After so many days of peace in Dahuang City, the appearance of Shan Qiulin can be regarded as breaking the peace in a sense.


    "Is this man''s younger brother, Shan Qiulin?" In a courtyard, the Holy Son Huatian of Qingyun holy land looks at Shan Qiulin in the void and frowns slightly.


    Looking at Shan Qiulin in the void, as the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land, Hua Tianyi feels chilly at the bottom of his heart. Obviously, the other party looks ordinary, but he doesn''t dare to look directly at him. This feeling is very uncomfortable. If not, all parties are calm at this time. As one of the representatives of the younger generation of the human race, Hua Tianyi wants to kill Shan Qiulin and eliminate his heart The uncomfortable feeling of the head.


    This is Hua Tianyi''s first initiative to talk to song Changge. Originally, it was a happy thing for song Changge. However, when song Changge looked at Shan Qiulin in the void, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and the whole person trembled subconsciously. Another bad premonition was to face Hua Tianyi''s question. He just nodded subconsciously: "yes, he is Shan Qiulin"


    people in other Qingyun holy land nearby took a look at Song Changge and secretly scolded him for being useless. They all knew that song Changge had been eaten by Shan Qiulin many times. They felt that song Changge had been scared out of his courage by Shan Qiulin. Now they have no courage to face Shan Qiulin, and they are losing the face of Qingyun holy land.


    On the other side, the baby looked at Shan Qiulin in the void and asked curiously, "Uncle Yu, do you know what he wants to do?"


    Yu Huayun shook his head, frowned at Shan Qiulin and said, "I don''t know..." With that, he paused, narrowed his eyes and said again, "I hope he doesn''t destroy our plan..."


    The words haven''t finished, the face of rain change cloud greatly!


    Not only the rain turned into clouds, but all the creatures in the city changed their faces. Even if most of them didn''t pay attention to Shan Qiulin, they subconsciously looked up at him.


    Attention!


    At this time, it seemed that the wind was blowing around Shan Qiulin, who was still standing in the void. The invisible wind moved his clothes gently. The invisible wind centered on him and spread in all directions, sweeping the whole wilderness city in an instant.


    Under the invisible wind, the sound of swords reverberates between heaven and earth. Everyone can clearly feel the sound of the sword, which makes all the living beings who pay attention to Shan Qiulin feel a tremor subconsciously.


    Clang, clang


    At this moment, all the creatures in the city, no matter what race they were, were trembling and humming, as if they were afraid. They wanted to leave their masters to worship and submit!


    Chuckling


    With Shan Qiulin as the center, the wind blowing invisibly in the wilderness city is still the same. If there is no sound of sword chirping, when the wind blows, in the sound of swords, there are countless creatures in the city noticing that the originally impregnable surface of the great wilderness City, traces appear out of thin air, as if marked by invisible swords.


    Sword marks crisscrossed, covered every corner of the city, and without a sound is still increasing!


    The impregnable wasteland City, even the emperor soldiers can hardly leave a trace, where are so many sword marks?


    In the confusion and panic of countless creatures, Shan Qiulin, standing in the void, slowly raised his right hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Maybe it''s the fear of being dominated by Shan Qiulin for several times. I don''t know when it started. Song Changge once had a special hobby, which was to make a sword out of rotten wood.


    However, it has been proved that he does not have the ability of Shan Qiulin. Although he can also use the sword made of rotten wood, he does not have the sword intention of cutting everything in the world. He can''t even use one percent of his skills. He is not as sharp as cutting the sword with empty hands. His idea of using Shan Qiulin''s means to deal with the enemy is defeated.


    Song Changge''s hobby was forgotten by him for a long time, but he left some rotten wood in his storage ring. He forgot this. After all, as a mirror of the emperor, he did not need to make a fire to cook.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin in the void above the great wilderness City raised his right hand and grabbed it in the air. Song Changge, hiding in the crowd of Qingyun Holy Land in the distance, felt that the storage ring on his finger trembled slightly, and a piece of rotten wood flew out of it, and he wanted to fly up to Shan Qiulin.


    Song Changge was deceived at that time. Because he had suffered losses in Shan Qiulin''s hands several times, he did not dare to fart except trembling.


    It can be imagined that song Changge''s heart is what kind of Ma Mai PI. There are so many people in Dahuang city. If you don''t look for me, I haven''t asked you to provoke you for a long time.


    When song Changge dared to be angry and speechless, someone stood up for him, the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land, Hua Tianyi.


    A piece of rotten wood is not a treasure. Even people like him can''t even take a look at it. However, in front of the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the great wilderness City, Shan Qiulin actually took it from Song Changge, the man of Qingyun holy land. It is related to the face of Qingyun holy land. If he is indifferent, what will the ethnic groups think of them?


    This is just Hua Tian''s reason for coming forward to find himself. He is not willing to admit that it is because he felt the breath of Shan Qiulin before, and he wanted to stand up to prove his point.


    Hua Tianyi, dressed in white, appeared on the edge of the rotten wood. He grabbed the rotten wood in his hand and looked at Shan Qiulin in the void with a cool smile.


    However, Shan Qiulin didn''t look at him. He didn''t even face him in this direction. He just lifted his right hand and held it gently, as if holding a long sword.


    Shan Qiulin, who seemed to be holding a long sword, lifted his arm slightly. Then, Hua Tianyi''s rotten wood burst and the wooden thorn flew. In an instant, there were countless small cracks in Hua Tianyi''s gorgeous white robe.


    Hua Tian''s face changed, and he could not worry about his own embarrassment, because there was an ordinary wooden sword full of insect eyes in that section of rotten wood, which was about to soar into the sky and fall into Shan Qiulin''s hands.


    This scene appeared in front of the powerful people of all ethnic groups. As the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land, Hua Tian felt hot on his face. Only by preventing the wooden sword from flying away could he save some face.


    As the figure flashed again, he appeared directly on the edge of the wooden sword and reached for the handle of the sword. He wanted to use the sword to deal with Shan Qiulin, so as to save his face as the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land.


    He was about to grasp the handle of the wooden sword. However, Shan Qiulin, who was holding the sword in the void, gently swung his arm.


    Hum, the wooden sword that was about to fall into Hua Tianyi''s hands trembled slightly. The ordinary wooden sword could not turn around. With a whiff, it penetrated into Hua Tianyi''s shoulder and flew up into the sky with a trace of blood and fell into Shan Qiulin''s hands.


    With a trace of horror in his eyes, Hua Tian covers his pierced shoulder and falls on the ground. He looks at Shan Qiulin in the void and looks back at Song Changge. There is a shrewd in his eyes, but there is no further action.


    At this time, he knew that he was impulsive. He had repeatedly warned himself not to take care of anything about song Changsong, but he had done something wrong before and suffered a lot. It seems that he was still influenced by song Changsong.


    Similarly, only he knew how much he had suffered. If he did not try to avoid it, what the wooden sword penetrated was not his shoulder, but his head!


    His shoulder was pierced by a wooden sword. Obviously, it was just a common wooden sword, but after penetrating his shoulder, he left a fierce sword spirit in his body. He had to use all his strength to suppress the sword spirit, and not to tear himself into pieces. It took a certain time for him to expel him completely. He could no longer stop Shan Qiulin. In addition, he figured out that he should not take care of anything about song Changge, That''s why he didn''t take any further action after the loss.


    Not do not want, but can not, is powerless!


    When Hua Tian was injured, he often represented the face of Qingyun holy land. At this moment, the people around him at Qingyun Holy Land cast concern eyes on him, and at the same time, they also looked at Shan Qiulin in the void.


    Hua Tian immediately shook his head, indicating that everyone should not be impatient, which avoided the conflict between Qingyun holy land and Shan Qiulin.


    This scene fell in the eyes of all the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the city of great wilderness. No one laughed at Hua Tianyi, but all of them sank in their hearts, especially their eyes towards Shan Qiulin.


    Even huatianyi was so easily injured, even if it was added with the carelessness of Huatian, it was enough for everyone to label Shan Qiulin as not to be easily provoked.After all, the lesson is in front of us!


    Hua Tianyi is a disciple of Qingyun holy land. Who knows all the nationalities in the starry sky? Even he was injured, and he wanted to fight with Shan Qiulin, then he had to weigh it.


    Therefore, Hua Tianyi''s impulse has become a stepping stone for Shan Qiulin to frighten all parties


    From the beginning to the end, Shan Qiulin did not face up to Hua Tianyi, which was a very serious slap in the face, but Hua Tianyi did not make any subsequent actions. Not only did people not look down on him, but also looked up at him highly. Not everyone could bear to be beaten in the face. As soon as Hua Tianyi could, his status as the Holy Son of Qingyun holy land was not in vain.


    The wooden sword rose from the sky and naturally fell into Shan Qiulin''s hands.


    He did not pay attention to Hua Tianyi. He laid the wooden sword in front of him and brushed the wooden sword lightly with his left hand. At this moment, he was extremely focused. It seemed that there was nothing else in the whole world except the wooden sword in his hand.


    Standing with the sword, Shan Qiulin looks up to the sky with a concentrated expression. His body bends slightly, and even his left leg retreats a step back, which seems to be accumulating strength.


    When all the people who look at Shan Qiulin are thinking what he is going to do, Shan Qiulin cuts into the sky with his wooden sword in his hand.


    At this moment, what he seems to hold is not a light wooden sword, but the whole world.


    At this moment, the breeze blowing through the whole wilderness city disappeared, and everything seemed to become static.


    At this moment, if there was no sound of sword singing between heaven and earth, the whole world was only left with Shan Qiulin''s sword waving action.


    This moment passed very slowly. It seemed that Shan Qiulin cut the wooden sword into the void inch by inch. All the living creatures in the whole wilderness city could see that when Shan Qiulin was wielding his sword, the original desolate and desolate city, the streets and corners were full of vigorous plants, and green grass leaves were breaking through the soil, and the whole wilderness city was no longer Desolate and desolate, but full of vitality of green.


    Countless vegetation covers the great wilderness city. The strong men of all ethnic groups have found that every branch and leaf of these plants is a mysterious and terrifying sword!


    This moment is very fast, fast to the endless vegetation coverage of the wilderness City, in an instant become withered, turned into fly ash disappeared, as if the entire cycle of plant growth to disappear in an instant!


    The great wasteland city is still the great wasteland City, but it has experienced the process of life cycle of all things


    Then, the wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand was cut into the void. The ordinary wooden sword did not have a peerless edge. However, there was an endless will of life and death on that wooden sword. It seemed to be interpreting the reincarnation of the heavens and expounding the prosperity and decline of heaven and earth.


    The will of reincarnation of life and death between heaven and earth is deeply imprinted on the hearts of all ethnic groups in the great wilderness city and shocked their hearts.


    The absolute life and death were explained by the ordinary wooden sword.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to the shock brought by the breath of Shan Qiulin''s sword, because they saw that Shan Qiulin''s sword was cut on the void, and the whole great wilderness city was shocked.


    The whole area of Dahuang city seems to be a transparent crystal with the tip of the wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hand as the center. Cracks spread from the tip of the wooden sword to all directions, as if the whole world were to be broken!


    In an instant, the freezing time began to run out. It seemed that the power of Shan Qiulin''s sword had been exhausted, the crystal void disappeared, and the cracks began to heal rapidly.


    Shan Qiulin''s brow slightly frowned. He immediately withdrew his sword and then accumulated his strength. The wooden sword in his hand was cut out again, and his sword was still flat and light.


    Hum ~!


    The whole city trembled, the whole world turned into crystal again, and cracks flashed out, showing a terrible broken state.


    Not waiting for the healing of heaven and earth, time goes by, Shan Qiulin withdraws his sword, accumulates his strength, and cuts out again in the same position.


    Click


    All the creatures in the great wilderness City heard the crushing sound of toothache. The crystal like world, the cracks became bigger and denser!


    "Broken!"


    When the sky and the earth continued to break further, Shan Qiulin cut out his sword for the third time, accompanied by a low drink in his mouth.


    Ka!


    The wooden sword was cut in the same position for the third time. At this moment, the whole world is still, the broken void is no longer healing, and the cracks are spreading rapidly, covering the whole wasteland city.


    The heaven and earth are breaking, and the whole wilderness city is also breaking. The terrible crack that spreads to the whole world is the absolute darkness that makes the souls of all nationalities tremble for it!


    Behind all the broken things, darkness came and swept across all directions like a magic tide. Shan Qiulin seemed to open the door of hell!


    Shan Qiulin''s first sword is just a trial, and then three swords in a row break through the world of Dahuang city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Boom!


    With a huge sound that shakes the world, the heaven and earth in the great waste City collapses. The darkness comes like a magic tide and sweeps quickly. If two people can''t breathe, they will submerge the whole wilderness city!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo ~! Roar, in the dark, the wind howls, monsters roar, and accompanied by a sound that makes people scalp numb whisper.


    "Not good ~!"


    "Is this the case?"


    "He, he, he He broke the sky


    "This, this, this, how can we enter the night of wilderness city in the blink of an eye?"


    The world is broken and the void collapses. In the eyes of the public, Shan Qiulin''s picture of wielding a wooden sword seems to be fixed, and the eternal imprint is lingering in the hearts of all ethnic groups.


    After a brief silence, all parties reacted and roared.


    When something big happened and the darkness came, all parties were not ready at all. They were caught off guard, and everyone was shivering.


    However, this one after another sound with the dark, soon be submerged and disappeared.


    The great wilderness city has fallen into the eternal darkness!


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    "What kind of monster is this? Get out of here. No, it''s too strong... "


    The moment the darkness drowned the wasteland, there was a cry of panic, but it soon disappeared.


    Endless darkness flooded the wasteland City, which had been withered and barren, disappeared. The creatures of all nationalities in the city were forced to come to the wasteland after Shan Qiulin broke the heaven and earth.


    In a short time, those who can not fight against the dark tide will be devoured by the dark.


    Shan Qiulin stands in the dark with a wooden sword and moves forward step by step. It seems that there is an invisible barrier around him, and the darkness can''t come to him.


    He can even break the heaven and earth of the great wasteland City, and the only darkness can''t help him.


    With a slight pause in his step, the wooden sword in his hand chopped forward, and the dark evil tide was torn by him like rags. Behind the darkness, a number of slaves like demons appeared in his perception.


    Hum!


    The wooden sword in his hand stabbed forward, and a transparent ripple with the thickness of a thumb shot forward. The ripple was momentarily on a three meter high wild slave in black armor. It was comparable to the wild slave in the Heaven Kingdom who had fruit position in his body. Under the sword of Shan Qiulin, he fell apart and his body was broken, leaving a black axe the size of a door plank turned into black fog and melted into the darkness.


    "Is this what Laobai said about the slave? It''s really powerful. I can handle it well. If there are more than five slaves, I will be in trouble. But it doesn''t matter. No matter what it is, those who hinder me will die!"


    Murmuring to himself, Shan Qiulin did not change his face. He walked forward step by step, facing the slaves.


    After a few steps, he stepped again. His left hand grasped the darkness on the side. Ten or twenty objects for storing Qi flew out of the darkness and fell into his hands.


    Most of these objects fall into his hands. Most of them are pure gold, and those not pure gold are also rapidly changing to pure gold.


    "Do you want to store the things of Qi? It seems that the powerful people of all ethnic groups who fell into the wilderness are left behind. I did not think that the darkness could not be destroyed. I let them fall into the wasteland and die. The fate in the dark is mine. Collected by these objects, I stand in heaven and earth alone. I don''t need these things at all, but Laobai should be very much Yes, I''ll give it to him then... "


    With a few words in his heart, Shan Qiulin put away the things he had stored and went on again. He used his sword to hunt the slaves. He only had a wooden sword and didn''t look at what the slaves had dropped.


    According to his own feelings, Shan Qiulin killed the slaves all the way, and collected the objects for storing Qi.


    The wasteland is terrible. It is not only the dark evil tide, but also the slaves in the evil tide. No matter whether it is the evil tide or the wild slaves, it can''t stop Shan Qiulin''s progress!


    He broke through the shackles and set foot in the realm of the emperor of heaven with his true ability. There are few such people in the past and the present, and often there is a person who can step on the top of the pyramid when he grows up. The emperor Tianyuan, as everyone knows, is the best example.


    Although Shan Qiulin has not yet reached the height of emperor Tianyuan, he has just entered the realm of Tiandi, but he has already revealed his bright edge. Although the wilderness is dangerous, why is it not his grindstone?


    The wasteland is boundless, and the powerful people of all ethnic groups forced to enter the wasteland in the great wasteland City struggle with each other after the initial cleaning up.


    Somewhere, long Ao, the eldest prince of the dragon clan, stands in the dark, wearing gold armor and holding a snow-white spear. He has a golden divine radiance on his body. The darkness around him can''t come to him.


    He raised his spear forward, the darkness was torn open, and saw the slaves behind the darkness.


    His eyes were slightly dignified. He came forward with a gun and said in a cold voice: "wasteland, it''s all right to set foot in such a way, but it doesn''t matter. I must get the spring of life and suppress the realm for many years. Don''t keep it, break it for me!"When the voice dropped, he had five golden summoning orders in his hand. One smashed it, opened his mouth and inhaled it. In an instant, his breath was full of breath, and a song of Eternal Dragon resounded through the darkness. He was suppressed in the top of the Dihuang mirror for many years, reaching the level of Tiandi mirror at one stroke, and its strength was at least ten times that of Tiandi mirror in an instant!


    Boom!


    The realm is improved, and the spear in his hand splits forward, drawing a bright arc, and smashing a slave to fly!


    Not only long Hao, the strong men of all ethnic groups in the wasteland at this time, especially those who stood at the top of the Dihuang mirror, no longer deliberately suppressed their own realm, but took the commandments to devour the Qi and wash away the life style and upgrade the realm.


    In the wilderness, they have to do their best!


    The holy land of the great wind, the holy land of the great wind, the holy land of the great wind and the sky, the sacred land of the great wind and the sky, the sacred land of the great wind and the sky, the sacred land of the great wind and the sky, the sacred land of the great wind and the sky tiger, the sacred land of the great wind and the sky tiger, the sacred land of the great wind and the sky tiger, the heaven breaking


    A young generation of Tianjiao people, all began to promote, set foot on a higher level, momentum, strength doubled!


    Every exaltation of Tianjiao''s realm will cause a huge disturbance. However, the wasteland is boundless and submerged by darkness, which does not cause too much disturbance


    The genius of all ethnic groups struggled in the wasteland for the purpose of finding the spring of life.


    No one knows where the spring of life is in the boundless wilderness, and it''s up to luck to find it.


    "I didn''t expect that Shan Qiulin would break the heaven and earth of the great wilderness city and drag all the people into the wasteland by force. It''s really good spirit!" Standing in the dark, the baby''s face became cold and deep.


    She was wearing a gorgeous long skirt, surrounded by a dragon that dominates the world. The darkness could not get close to her.


    Not only that, Baobao is standing on the left and right of yuhuayun and Luo Gang, the two top strongmen from Tianyuan empire. There are dozens of strong guards from Tianyuan Empire around, none of them is lower than the imperial level!


    rain clouds looked flickering, turning around and looking at the baby''s bow: "Princess highness, that single autumn forest chopped the big barren City Heaven and earth, and pushed the strong people of all nationalities into the wilderness area ahead of time. It is a bit unexpected, but the problem is not very small. The old slave is going to look for the spring of life, unable to protect the princess, and also ask for sin."


    baby waved her hands and said, "no harm, the fountain of life is important." Uncle Yu, in any case, we must get the spring of life. If anyone dares to touch the spring of life, there will be no forgiveness! "


    "Yes The rain turned into a cloud and answered in a deep voice. Then he looked at Luo Gang and said, "general Luo, the safety of the princess will be handed over to you."


    "Rain father-in-law, don''t worry. With me, no one can hurt the princess''s hair!" Luo Gang nodded.


    Yu Huayun smiles. With a swing of his arm, a white duster appears in his hand. He takes twenty emperor level strong men from Tianyuan empire into the dark and disappears.


    After Yu Huayun left, Baobao looked at Luo Gang and said, "general Luo, let''s also take action. If we can find the spring of life, we will remind uncle Yu to come and find people and poplar. If anyone hurts him, whether it''s a human race or a foreign race, or a slave in the wilderness, don''t hesitate and just kill it!"


    "Yes Luo Gang Baoquan do, for the baby''s orders, he simply unconditionally.


    As a great general of Tianyuan Empire, especially Luo Gang, who has followed Tianyuan emperor, he knows a truth. Even if he doubts the order of Tianyuan emperor, don''t question Baobao''s order, because Tianyuan Emperor may reason with you, but once Tianxin princess is involved, Tianyuan emperor will definitely shoot you to death without saying anything!


    All the creatures in the city fell into the wasteland, and poplar was no exception.


    After seeing Shan Qiulin''s opening to the sky, to be honest, Baiyang was deeply shocked. Although he believed that Shan Qiulin would succeed, he still had a dream feeling when the facts were in front of him.


    Shan Qiulin used to be just a little martial arts master in Qingmu county. He still had a period of cultivation, but now he has grown to such a height.


    Break the shackles and set foot on the emperor level by yourself. In the future, as long as you don''t fall, you may grow to the level of emperor Tianyuan!


    In fact, today''s Shan Qiulin is also the realm of the emperor of heaven. In a sense, he has stood at the same height as emperor Tianyuan!


    But Baiyang also knows that the account is not so calculated. The emperor Tianyuan is really just the realm of the emperor of heaven, but can ordinary people compare it? I''m afraid one hundred Shan Qiulin can be killed with one slap


    In the dark, poplar shook his head, put aside the confusion in his mind, and began to move forward.


    Today, the strong people of all ethnic groups have come to the wasteland. Who can get the spring of life depends on their own abilities.


    Yaya giggled in the arms of the white poplar. She was very excited. She opened her mouth and swallowed the dark evil tide around her. She looked happy and worried.


    Looking down at ya ya, the poplar finds that after this period of time, the pattern on the red belly bag of Yaya is very clear after swallowing the darkness of the night in the great wilderness city every night.


    There are two patterns on her red belly bag: a black lotus leaf and a black fish.The fish is very fat, chubby and lovely. Under the lotus leaves, both the fat fish and the lotus leaves give people a sense of evil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Baiyang feels that the pattern on Ya Ya''s belly bag is not only simple, but also extraordinary. It is just that it hasn''t been shown yet.


    After looking at the endless dark devil tide around him, I''m afraid it''s not far away from Yaya''s belly pocket pattern that really blooms.


    "Eh, eh..."


    The red ball whispered on the poplar shoulder, and the little paw clung to the collar of the poplar. His big, cute eyes seemed very uneasy. He seemed to be afraid of being in the wilderness.


    After a look at the poplar, the red ball eyeball turns, and the body expands and elongates. It becomes the black giant sword that the poplar asked ya ya to take out from the darkness more than ten days ago.


    Baiyang was startled and immediately warned: "hongqiu, you are a little far away from me like this, this is not for fun"


    the black sword rises and falls twice, and the red ball seems to respond wrongly to Baiyang. He flies one meter above the poplar without getting close to him. His appearance is not affected by the wild environment.


    "Ah Hiccups... "


    At this time, Ya Ya in Bai Yang''s arms took a sharp breath of the dark evil tide around him. Originally, she pointed to the darkness in front of her, but suddenly belched.


    As soon as the heart congeals, the poplar reaches out the void to grasp, the spear of destruction appears in the hand, shakes hands and splits toward the front.


    The first time the darkness was torn open, there was a wild slave who was two meters high and wore black armor.


    Boom!


    The spear of destruction was broken, and the slave was shaken back more than ten meters by the force of the earthquake.


    "Roar ~!" The retreated slave gave out a ferocious roar, twinkled again and smashed at the poplar with his fist clenched.


    Its speed is extremely fast, its fist contains terror power, and the space of the wasteland it passes through is distorted by his fist.


    Whew A dark shadow flashed by, followed by a loud bang.


    It turned out that the red ball turned into a black sword flew past and blocked the opponent''s fist. However, although it was blocked, the red ball turned into a black sword was smashed by the opponent''s fist, and the voice of "Yi Yi" was heard in his mouth.


    The white poplar arms empty, Ya Ya flicker disappeared, quietly appeared behind the slave, small fist thump in the other side''s forehead.


    The wild slave was beaten by Ya Ya''s fist, which made him feel a little confused. He shook his head and turned to find out who was attacking him.


    When the wild slave turned around, Yaya had disappeared, but the red ball took advantage of this opportunity to fly over and cut it on the other side''s neck.


    The sword didn''t kill the opponent, it just fell to the ground.


    Where can poplar let go of this opportunity and grab it in the void. A spear of destruction appears in his hand, shakes his hand and pokes it in the past. The spear of destruction slashes a black mark and pokes it into the other party''s mouth and pierces his head.


    With a bang, the slave died, the black fog rose into the darkness, but left the armor on his body.


    He was a little relieved. Although it was not the first time that Baiyang faced the slave, he was still shocked by its fighting power. He killed a slave with the cooperation of hongqiu Yaya. It is impossible to imagine how other people in the wasteland faced it.


    In the white poplar heart palpitation time, the red ball actually came to the black armor edge, turned into the body, mouth one, a mouth to swallow that set of black armor!


    The corners of his mouth twitch. I''m afraid that only the red ball dare to do so. If someone else does not swallow the evil armor, he will die even if he touches it.


    In other words, there is also a red ball, otherwise the strong armor will be wasted. Although the poplar itself can not be used, but the armor swallowed by the red ball can be displayed, which is of great use in some cases.


    After swallowing the armor, the red ball flew back to the poplar and called twice.


    Then, in the hair of the white poplar, the body of the red ball split into two, two red balls, one turned into a huge black sword, and the other became the armor he had just swallowed.


    Not counting, the armor that the red ball turned into actually split into more than ten parts and flew to the poplar.


    "Red ball, what are you doing? "You want to kill me!" exclaimed poplar, which is too frightening. Nothing in the wasteland can be touched. Red ball is going to die in this way.


    However, before the poplar finished speaking, the armor split into parts had already been put on the poplar, surrounded the poplar from head to toe, and the evil spirit was rising outside. The poplar in this suit of armor became a real slave.


    "Eh, eh..."


    Another black sword was flying around the poplar, and a cheerful red ball voice came, as if to say that the master was OK.


    The white poplar in armor was stunned and was relieved to find that he was OK.


    Immediately, he also realized that although what the red ball swallowed can be revealed, it is no longer the original, but the red ball itself. Although the essence of the red ball has not changed, it is controlled by the red ball itself.


    Before this, although the red ball can be turned into a black sword, but poplar has not touched it, did not realize this at all.Wearing armor, the poplar moved for a while and found that he was really unaffected. Then he tentatively held the black sword that the red ball turned into in his hand. It was still OK.


    Waving two red balls into a black sword, Baiyang felt that he was a slave at all.


    The wild slaves can move freely in the wasteland without any influence. Is it the same with the armor that I wear when I wear the red ball?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yang decided to experiment. He warned ya ya: "Ya Ya, you should pay attention to me. If I am affected by the darkness, you can help me remove it immediately"


    "Yaya" nodded beside the poplar.


    Then, the poplar goes to the edge of the vacuum which is made by Ya Ya, and reaches out his left hand with gloves to tentatively touch the darkness, finger contact, nothing, and then the whole palm, nothing, then the arm In the end, the whole poplar has stepped into the dark, still not affected by any!


    Standing in the dark, the poplar smiles.


    Wearing the equipment of the red ball, not only can he move safely in the dark, but he can also disguise as a slave!


    Can we join the ranks of the slaves?


    If you can, you can not only attack the slaves secretly, but also sneak into the ranks of the slaves to attack other ethnic strongmen in the wasteland. Who could have thought that a spy was mixed into the slaves? And it''s a two-sided affair


    Thinking about it, poplar decided to have a try. If it didn''t work, he would have no influence. If he did, he would have made a lot of money.


    However, the only problem is that the red ball has become the equipment in the wasteland, and she is covered up by the equipment that the red ball has turned into. However, Yaya is not compatible with the wasteland. If you join the ranks of the slaves, you will be recognized instantly.


    "Ya Ya, since you can devour the dark evil tide in the wasteland, can you change your breath to be the same as the dark evil tide?" Bai Yang asked her tentatively.


    Ya Ya looks at the poplar, meat Du Du''s finger points the mouth, tilts the head to think about, and then excitedly nods.


    I saw her little hand toward the surrounding move, a dark magic tide flew, not swallowed by her, but covered her body, forming a rising magic flame, completely covering itself.


    This is not over. She becomes extremely evil. She grabs a black lotus leaf on her stomach with her right hand. The diameter of the lotus leaf is mi Xu, and the stem length is mi Xu. She grabs it in her hand and resists it on her shoulder. It looks like a rain umbrella in the shape of a black lotus leaf. Then Yaya slaps her left hand on her tummy, which is plump and plump The fish flew out and swayed around in the void. Yaya flashed past and rode on the two meter long chubby black fish.


    Seeing this scene, the poplars are stunned. The pattern on your belly pocket is just an umbrella and a fish type mount?


    No, the pattern on Yaya''s belly bag can be used now?


    "Ah..."


    Regardless of how Baiyang''s mind is thinking, Ya Ya is riding a chubby black fish flying around him. He is very happy.


    In this picture, poplar is in a trance. How come there is a kind of New Year picture that I saw when I was a child. The children on it come out, but it is a blackened version


    After looking at himself and Yaya, he felt that they were one of the slaves.


    "Let''s go and have a try and see if we can join the ranks of the slaves"


    after thinking about it, poplar decided to take action and walk with her in the dark to find the slaves.


    To be honest, Bai Yang was worried. The slave was terrible. He had to go all out to kill him. If he was recognized by a large number of slaves, he would have to run all the way.


    The wasteland is full of dark demons. Poplar is not a real slave. He can''t see the distance through the darkness. This has become his biggest problem. He can only move forward with the help of Yaya''s ability, otherwise he will just turn around like a blind man.


    "We have to find a way to solve the problem of vision"


    the poplar thought about it. However, at this moment, his body was shocked, and the half body of a slave was revealed in the darkness which was lined up by the girls.


    The other party has already noticed, turned to look at the poplar direction.


    This is a wild slave about 1.8 meters tall. He is wearing a black cloak. His body is black and his flame is rising. He is carrying a huge black sickle in his hand.


    Poplar stand still, ready to start at any time, looking at the other side heart is not good.


    The slave looked at the poplar, did not start, crooked his head, as if in doubt, immediately no longer tube poplar, turned to walk into the dark.


    It''s done!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, poplar knew that he had successfully cheated the slave''s perception. Now he can play Infernal Affairs!


    Without waiting for the slave holding the sickle out of sight, the poplar immediately followed up, did not speak, in order to avoid exposing himself, but the heart is muttering, you wait for me, I don''t know the way.


    The slave did not pay any attention to the poplar and Yaya. He went on his own way. He did not know how far he was going. He raised his sickle in his hand and chopped it towards the frontwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    The evil sickle tore through the darkness, and the poplar behind the slave saw a thin figure, with his back to the scythe in the hands of the slave, and did not seem to notice the crisis from behind.


    The thin figure was actually a monkey, only about 1.5 meters tall, with black short hair, and a black dragon skin around his waist. The Dragon skin also had scales, but it seemed a little mottled.


    Bang, a thundering sound, the thin black monkey could not turn around, holding a long stick with purple and gold dragon pattern, which actually blocked the savage slave''s attack.


    The monkey turned around, and the poplar saw the other side''s face thoroughly. Well, it was really a monkey, nothing special. Maybe he was handsome in the monkey species, but it was not in line with human aesthetic.


    The monkey holding a long stick with purple and gold dragon pattern in one hand to block the savage slave''s knife. There is a purple flame beating in the eye socket, and the grin seems to be sneering, showing two canine teeth, which gives people a feeling of incomparable ferocity.


    Hum, the long stick with purple gold dragon pattern in his hand vibrates. There is a slight purple light rising, and the virtual shadow of Panlong flashed by. In that earthquake, he actually shook back the slave, but he himself was still.


    "What a fierce monkey, it''s hard to believe that such a terrible power is hidden in his small body." Bai Yang saw everything in the dark and exclaimed in his heart.


    Then look at the monkey. After shaking off the slave, he did not leave. On the contrary, he did not give up. He charged the slave with a stick in his hand. He ran across the road and smashed his head and face at the slave. Every blow contained a terrifying power, and it clanged in the dark.


    The slave holding a sickle passively withstood the impact of the monkey. Although he blocked the opponent''s stick every time, he was extremely embarrassed. He was almost beaten by the monkey.


    "If you beat me, I dare to attack me. I won''t beat you to pieces!"


    The monkey was still laughing and roaring in his mouth, and his voice was ferocious, his face was fierce, and his momentum was incomparable.


    Unfortunately, the monkey didn''t know what language he was speaking. Poplar had never heard of it. He didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the monkey hit the sickle on the slave''s sickle, almost smashing the sickle in his hand. The slave was beaten back by the monkey''s violence and flew towards the poplar side.


    "The strong man of different races, who has stepped into the imperial level, is extremely domineering. By his means, he may be a very important figure in the monkey race. If he is killed, he will surely get a lot of luck..."


    In the heart of the balance, poplar decided to attack.


    In the wild slave boom hit the side of the time, the small black monkey has been holding a long stick to chase over.


    No longer hesitating, Bai Yang immediately stabbed the opponent with a huge black sword in his hand. In the dark, he stabbed the opponent with a huge black sword, because in terms of martial arts, Baiyang is nothing but five dregs of war. It is because his sword has no power at all. He is prepared to be cruel to the other party by virtue of the evil nature of the black sword.


    The monkey never thought that he would be attacked secretly. When the black sword came, he was alert.


    What a ferocious and domineering monkey, in this moment, a long stick with purple gold dragon pattern in his hand actually blocked a sword of poplar''s sneak attack.


    Although the opponent was only in a hurry to resist, the moment the weapons collided, poplar''s face changed greatly. He felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, half of his body was unconscious, and the black sword was smashed by the other side and flew out.


    Where do you come from?


    Exclaimed in his heart, the poplar immediately flew back into the darkness and fought head-on. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he felt that he must be hanged by the other party.


    "Who dares to attack my grandfather, die for me!"


    Monkey roared, actually speaking the language of the Empire of Tianyuan. When he spoke, he pursued the poplar with a stick.


    The heart trembles, and the poplar says secretly, why don''t you go after the wild slave and pursue Laozi?


    In the face of the monkey''s purple eyes, Bai Yang estimates that he has found out that he is not a wild slave, so he will be so angry. After all, according to Bai Yang''s observation, the wild slave does not seem to have such a strategy of sneaking attack. It is unreasonable that the monkey does not know this.


    Seeing that the monkey''s terrible stick was coming to his body, the poplar was considering whether to use the magic weapon regardless of the exposure. A black shadow flashed in front of him. The wild slave hit by the monkey with a sickle chopped out to help Baiyang block the blow.


    "Die for me!"


    The monkey roared and roared. Three sticks were smashed by the monkey, and the evil sickle flew away.


    Ignoring the slave, the monkey seemed to recognize the poplar and rushed again.


    Dead monkey, I really think I''m afraid of you!


    When poplar''s eyes narrowed and his armor mask covered, black thunder flashed in his eyes. He decided to kill the monkey regardless of the exposure. Unfortunately, once exposed, I don''t know how long it will take to find the next slave to lead the way.


    However, at the next moment, Baiyang stopped planning to do it, because Ya Ya appeared in front of the monkey on a chubby black fish, and his mouth made a roar, which sounded extremely evil and made people''s scalp numb.The black lotus leaf carried by Ya Ya swept out and smashed on the stick in the monkey''s hand. In the eyes of the white poplar, the purple gold dragon shaped stick in the monkey''s hand was broken!


    Baiyang is not wrong, that fierce monkey, the stick in his hand is smashed by ya ya!


    In a trance, Bai Yang thought of the picture of Yaya at the beginning of her birth. At that time, he was still very weak. With a little fist, he smashed the official seal of the magic instrument in the hands of Zun of Qingmu county. It seems that YaYa was born to communicate with broken rules!


    Now, Ya Ya holds the black lotus leaf, which is much stronger than she did at the beginning. She smashes the stick that is the nine grade weapon in the monkey''s hand!


    Yaya''s attack not only smashed the stick in the monkey''s hand, but also scared him. His figure subconsciously dodged to the rear.


    "Is it a slave? Or is it not a slave? " The monkey that retreats looks at ya ya that evil intention appearance is surprised uncertain.


    Pooh hee


    However, at this time, a dark shadow flashed in the dark, and a huge black sword came across the sky. Although the monkey was aware of it and tried to avoid it, it also tore a foot long wound in the waist by the shadow!


    The black shadow was clearly a red ball that had been smashed and turned into a black sword by a monkey. Now it was a successful sneak attack!


    Although the red ball is not in the hands of Bai Yang, he is conscious and can move on his own


    "Damn it!"


    The monkey''s expression was ferocious and roaring, and the purple light of the wound on his waist rose. He seemed to want to heal the wound, but the wound did not heal. On the contrary, the black gas rose and deteriorated. In the blink of an eye, the wound on the monkey''s waist doubled, and the flesh and blood were turning into fly ash.


    The monkey was also fierce. Knowing that he could not expel the evil spirit from his body for a short time, he actually reached out to grab the skin of his waist and tore it hard, tearing the injured part from his body and throwing it away.


    Taite is crazy. If this monkey doesn''t die, it will grow up in the future!


    The white poplar heart secret way, under the mask double eye cold light flickers, is ready to sacrifice time three knives at any time!


    "No matter who you are, I remember that next time I meet you, I will kill you!" Roaring in his mouth, the little black monkey turned around and walked away.


    Because he couldn''t go away, and his body was injured. Although it was harmless, he was facing not only a single slave, but also an insidious and vicious guy. He could not use means in the wasteland, and after a long time, a large number of famine slaves would be attracted. He could not fight for a long time. It was the right choice to leave the battle.


    Run?


    Baiyang was shocked, some did not respond, he felt that, with the posture shown by the monkey before, running the road is not his style at all.


    In such a short time, the wild slave who was smashed by the monkey came back again, found his sickle, and roared after the monkey.


    The monkey didn''t run far. In fact, it didn''t get out of sight.


    If he wants to run, he has to be able to run.


    Ya Ya is riding a chubby black fish. She doesn''t know when she has come behind the monkey. When the monkey turns around, the black lotus leaf in her hand sweeps over again.


    Not only that, but the chubby black fish that ya ya was riding on also started. No, to be exact, it was moving its mouth.


    The black fish opened its mouth and spewed out a transparent black bubble. In an instant, the monkey was surrounded by the bubble. The bubble surrounded the monkey running on the road. The volume was shrinking rapidly. The poplar looked at all this, and suddenly there was a feeling that the bubble would shrink to infinity and die in nothingness.


    "What the hell is this?"


    From the bubble came the roar of a monkey named Shentu. In the roar, the monkey''s body skyrocketed and soon filled with bubbles. He wanted to burst the bubble, but the bubble was realized by him. Although he could not continue to shrink, it was not broken!


    Hoo ~!


    The black lotus leaf in Ya Ya''s hand is smashed, and the bubble is smashed. Shen Tu, who is separated from the bubble, is not so lucky. Half of his body is swept by the lotus leaf, and then it disappears into nothingness.


    Hum, a black sickle swept across, and the slave killed him. The remaining Shentu had no time to escape, and half of his body was cut off.


    "Dammit, dammit, dammit, I will not let you go!" With only one head and a small part of his body, Shen Tu roared, and purple light rose from his body to rush into the dark.


    However, the black fish sitting on ya ya once again spits out a black transparent bubble to cover him


    This guy has a lot of life.


    Baiyang thought in his heart that he didn''t feel blushed at all for such things as beating a water dog. His figure flashed past. When he broke the bubble under Yaya lotus leaves and killed the monkey to only one head, the years passed by in a flash, and his head was cut in half in an instant!


    Tianjiao Shentu, the ape tribe, is fierce and domineering. He once killed the Terrans in the front lines outside the territory. After entering the wasteland, he even stepped on the imperial level. He never thought he was killed here before he could get the scenery


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    When Shentu died, his fate came. Through the conscription order, Bai Yang learned that he had gained 23 million military achievements by killing Shentu himself!


    The concept of 23 million military achievements is equivalent to that of Shentu alone, which is comparable to 23 million individual Wang Jingjie friars!


    Bai Yang''s heart vibrates. Shen Tu must be a remarkable existence in his own race. He is highly expected by all parties. He killed him himself. In a sense, it is equivalent to cutting off some future of the monkey clan!


    If a race wants to have a foothold in the starry sky, it must have the top strong to resist the pressure from all sides. The death of the strong and the lack of protection for the lower class is tantamount to weakening the living space of this race, thus affecting the continuation of the ethnic civilization. This is the passage of Qi Yun. This is where the essence of the plundering of Qi is !


    His thoughts twinkled. When he looked down, he saw that some things had fallen from the place where Shentu had died, but at the moment when he appeared, the darkness disappeared, leaving only three leaves.


    These three leaves are very strange, the form of willow leaves, like jade, two of them are completely gold, the third half is gold.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, poplar recognized that this should be the thing Shentu used to collect Qi.


    "There should be more than these three leaves on him to collect Qi, but it seems that he has not been on the imperial level for a long time. It is a pity that some of them have been consumed. It is a pity that if only I could leave them, but the items collected by Qi Yun were not destroyed by the darkness. It seems that Qi Yun has gone beyond the scope of the supreme power of the great wasteland that creates wasteland..."


    He said to himself that Bai Yang did not hesitate to take these three leaves away. He had a premonition that he needed a lot of luck to wash away his fate when he was promoted to Saint mirror, which was preparing for promotion.


    When Shen Tu died, the slave didn''t even pay attention to the poplar. He took the evil sickle and went to the darkness. He immediately asked ya ya to keep up with him.


    The advantage of wearing red ball equipment is that the poplar can move freely without being affected by the wasteland, but after all, poplar is not a slave in the wasteland, so his sight is blocked and he can only follow the slave.


    "Where the hell is this guy going?"


    After a period of time with the slave, the poplar did not meet any living creatures again, and he could not help muttering.


    The slave did not seem to wander aimlessly, but went straight in a certain direction, as if something was calling on him.


    After nearly three hours, the poplar did not know how far it was and where it was in the wasteland.


    In the poplar wonder how long to walk, a figure suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    Poplar subconsciously looked, slightly stare at the corners of his mouth twitch, because he saw "himself"!


    appeared as like as two peas, and a black boat was placed on his feet. The darkness around him could not affect him.


    The other party saw the picture of baiyanya and the wild slave together, stunned for a moment, turned around and instantly disappeared in the dark.


    In a blink of an eye, Baiyang looked at the place where the guy disappeared and scolded him in his heart. He was absolutely forced to disguise himself, and Bai Yang was 100% sure that he was the dishonest old man!


    You run fast, or I won''t kill you!


    Bai Yang hummed and tangled in his heart. He pretended to be him and beat a stick in the wilderness city. I didn''t expect that guy was also pretending to be himself, and he didn''t know how many pots he had carried for him!


    He pretended to be a slave. He didn''t recognize me. There will always be a time to meet again. Hum


    The old man disguised as a poplar appeared and disappeared so fast that the slaves in front of him did not respond. The poplar''s sight was blocked and he could not pursue him. He could only continue to follow the wild slave aimlessly.


    The wasteland is too big. Although there are a lot of people of various nationalities who have entered the wasteland, more than 90% of them have died at the beginning. Some people will fall down in succession. It is not easy for the rest of the scattered parties to meet their sincerity. Especially if they can''t see through the darkness, they can''t even use their mind to look around them.


    After half an hour''s progress, the poplar met his companions. Of course, it was not the poplar''s companion, but the slave in the wasteland.


    Three whole slaves came out of the darkness and met them unexpectedly.


    The three slaves had no reaction to the existence of poplar and Yaya. They took a look at them and went on together. They didn''t know where to go.


    In the encounter of these three slaves, poplar heart was raised in the throat, afraid that the other side would recognize themselves and be besieged. Fortunately, the other side did not respond.


    With the four slaves moving forward, poplar''s mind immediately became active. Even though they couldn''t use the things they had dropped from their bodies, they could obtain the merits from the heaven. This is a good thing for the promotion of merit and virtue. How can poplar not change his mind?


    Quietly fell behind, poplar eyes in front of the three slaves patrol, looking for the target.


    "It''s the last one who seems to be a female slave. Ya Ya, when you let the black fish spit bubbles and imprison her, I''ll kill her again. You have to make a quick decision. Don''t disturb the others, OK?" She whispered to Yang Ya.Yaya nodded to show that she understood.


    Several slaves did not realize that a spy had come out of them and went on without any vigilance.


    After walking for about three minutes, several slaves seemed to be attracted by something. They quickened their pace and rushed in a certain direction.


    Poplar secret way good opportunity, immediately one after another Yaya start.


    Black fish spit bubbles to imprison the target slave. The poplar flash past, and the years pass by in a flash. The whole process takes less than a second to kill the slave!


    The slave died, leaving a black whip falling to the ground, turning itself into a black fog into the darkness.


    Although the speed of the poplar was fast enough, it still attracted the attention of the three slaves in front of them. They stopped and turned to look over.


    Bai Yang and Ya Ya stay quiet and pretend to be innocent without knowing anything.


    The three slaves looked at it, found nothing strange, and then continued to turn around and move on.


    A little relieved, the poplar immediately ordered the red ball to swallow the whip and keep up with the pace of the three slaves in front.


    How else to say that it is difficult to defend against domestic thieves by day and night. The fortresses are all broken from the inside. It is the correct posture to hunt and kill them to mix in the ranks of the slaves.


    After paying attention to Jinlian''s virtue of knowing the world of the sea, Baiyang finds that the merit gained after killing a slave makes Jinlian grow a little bit.


    However, what makes Baiyang strange is that he has killed three slaves by himself, which leads to three vague figures on the petals of Gongde Jinlian, which are inexplicable, and do not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Up to now, the three vague figures have not shown any special features.


    Without these, the poplar followed the three slaves for a distance and then stopped.


    There should have been a battle here before, and the scale is not small. Although the darkness has wiped everything out, more than a dozen pieces of Qi collecting objects on the ground and five slaves staying in the same place explain everything.


    At least 10 people participated in the battle before, and how many powerful people of all ethnic groups died. However, at least four wild slaves died because there were four pieces of equipment dropped from the slaves on the ground.


    Four slaves, who dare to rob me of my merits!


    Poplar heart secret way.


    The two sides converged because the battle was over and the slaves themselves did not have any communication, so they went to a certain direction together.


    The team of poplars grew. He killed one of the previous four and joined five, and eight of them moved in a certain direction in the dark.


    Quietly put away more than a dozen items of air transportation, and let the red ball swallow the slave equipment on the ground, and poplar with ya ya to keep up.


    It''s good to follow the savage slaves, the aborigines in the wasteland. You can also pick up the air transportation goods for nothing along the way. I will repay you well.


    There are nearly 20 pieces of Qi Yun objects in his hand, and two thirds of them are filled with Qi Yun. Bai Yang wants to try to impact the sage realm immediately, but obviously the current conditions are not allowed, so we can only bear with it.


    The way to repay the slaves is to hang them behind them and attack one from time to time. When the slave turns around, he pretends to be innocent.


    In less than ten minutes, five of the eight slaves were left in front of her, and the red ball swallowed three pieces of slave equipment. As a result, the merits and virtues of Populus alba Jinlian have grown up, but there are three more vague figures on the Golden Lotus.


    Just when the poplar was considering whether to continue, their team expanded again. They met more than ten slaves. They met and did not communicate with each other.


    It seems that as we get closer to the destination, we meet more and more slaves.


    In spite of this, Bai Yang is not vague. He stealthily attacks one of them from time to time, hanging behind the team. He is very worried and happy at the same time. As Jinlian is growing up, he hopes that this road will never end. The more slaves there are, the better.


    After nearly 20 hours, the poplar didn''t remember how many slaves they killed. The golden lotus of merit and virtue had grown to the late stage of Jiupin. There were 234 fuzzy figures on it, almost full of petals of Trollius.


    He killed so many people. Instead of reducing the number of slaves, they reached a scale of more than 500. This was a terrible force. When he ran across alien creatures, one of them ran away.


    Of course, there were some who did not run away, but poplar even had no chance to do it, so he was killed by the slaves.


    No way, poplar can only pick up things after the slaves have passed.


    At the end of the road, when Baiyang expected to go on like this, he followed this group of slaves and took another step forward, that is, the front is no longer a dark wasteland.


    "The spring of life!"


    Dead looking at the front, poplar heart secret way.


    But seeing the environment in front of us, the poplar is taking a breath of cold air, and his scalp is numb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Following the ranks of slaves out of the darkness, the poplar came to a vast and boundless space. From the top, bottom, left and right, we can see the stars running around. There is no so-called darkness around us. It seems that the place we passed before is just an illusion.


    This space is endless and far away, vaguely can see the outline of the high and torrential wall.


    According to Bai Yang, he is still in the wilderness City, but now he is the real one. What Shan Qiulin breaks through is the false surface of the city, and the real city is hidden under the dark devil tide!


    At this time, there is no ground where the poplar steps, but there is a down-to-earth feeling at the foot. The feet move, and there are a little ripples spreading towards the four sides. The so-called ground seems to be transparent enough to be indistinguishable.


    In the center of this vast and boundless nihility world, poplar saw the spring of life, only a glance of poplar determined that what he saw was the spring of life.


    There is a small ancient well, no more than three feet high and no more than meters wide, octagonal, mottled and ancient, rooted in the boundless void.


    In that small ancient well, there are emerald green columns of light that rush straight into the sky. The surging breath of life fills the whole space with endless vitality.


    That unparalleled vitality is imprisoned in the ancient well by some force. It can be felt, but it can''t be absorbed at all.


    Baiyang is sure that in the whole world, only the spring of life can have the vitality that can capture the nature of heaven and earth. There is no reason, no need for reason. When you see the little old well, poplar has already affirmed it.


    The spring of life is in the sight of poplar, but it is almost impossible to get it!


    At the edge of the small well, a woman in red stood still, unable to see her face. She looked up at the endless void. Her eyes seemed to penetrate time and space. She whispered, as if calling, whispering, and saying something. She could hear her voice, but she could not tell what she was saying.


    She just stood there, poplar looked at her, only one eye, I don''t know why, the heart of the groundless bitterness, as if the woman had suffered endless misery, was affected by her invisible emotions.


    Taoist priest Dahuang!


    She is the Taoist master of the great wilderness, who lost nearly 100000 yuan of the Taoist priest''s obsession!


    Around her, with the ancient well as the center, they are full of horrible slaves. At a glance, the number is no less than 10000, and the breath of each body is comparable to that of the emperor of heaven!


    If you want to get the spring of life, you must first deal with the terrible number of famine slaves, and finally face the obsession of the great famine Taoist master


    Witnessing all this, poplar scalp numb, who can get through this heavy defense line to get the spring of life?


    After coming to this space, they didn''t stop and went on, but they could only follow them bravely.


    There are tens of thousands of slaves over there, and in this space, there are still groups of slaves who come out of nothingness. Bai Yang feels that if he is exposed, he will be cold in an instant


    Following the steps of the slaves, Bai Yang moved forward with a nervous mood, getting closer to the center of the space, that is, the place where the spring of life is located. Although he felt that if he could get to the edge of the spring of life in this way, he might have the chance to rob and run by surprise, but the idea was just an idea, almost impossible thing.


    When the ranks of the slaves came to the spring of life more than a hundred miles away, they all bent down and knelt down on one knee to worship the master of the great wasteland on the other side. The poplar waist plate did not protrude and did not want to die, so they had to do it.


    Silently, the slave worshipped, got up and stood up, then turned around, facing the outside, motionless!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is embarrassing. Baiyang can only stand as well as they do. Am I pretending to be a terra cotta warriors?


    Among the slave groups, poplar was not the closest to the spring of life, nor was it in the periphery. It could be said that it was in the middle. There were still wild slaves in the front and back, so that he did not dare to move at all.


    Although the body did not dare to move, but the eyes of poplar under the mask were looking around.


    A moment later, the pupil of Populus alba shrank and a surprising discovery was made.


    A slave several kilometers away from his right front gave him a feeling that he had seen somewhere. When he looked at it carefully, he remembered.


    Yes, I have seen the slave, and it was in the city a few days ago!


    "Isn''t he a great general named Fengfeng Empire? His name seems to be Yue Wansan. How could a veteran emperor become a slave?"


    See that familiar figure, poplar recalled, heart shaking.


    His mind twinkled, and the poplar looked around him without trace. Soon after, he saw several familiar figures, all of whom were the emperor level sages in the great wilderness city!


    Soon the poplar probably figured out the key, the people who died in the darkness of the great wilderness city turned into fly ash and disappeared, but they appeared here again, only for one reason, they were converted into slaves!


    "I have not seen any existence below the imperial rank. Can we say that only after the death of the emperor level or above can he be reduced to a slave in famine?"I guess so, but I guess it should be.


    Only the emperor level or above is qualified to be a slave. This explains why there are so many terrible slaves here. It must be the existence of countless years of death in the great wilderness City, and become the barren slave and be enslaved here forever!


    When poplar''s thoughts were in turmoil, a group of about 30 slaves came out of the void in front of him.


    The pupil shrinks, Baiyang sees a familiar figure in that group. The burning clan burns Huang. The next day when he comes to Dahuang City, Baiyang sees him fighting with a swordsman named Xiao Baiyi. He has stepped into the imperial rank, but now he is a member of the famine slaves!


    Losing his consciousness, he instinctively followed the slave, and his evil spirit rose.


    Taking a breath of cold air, Bai Yang estimates that he will soon see many familiar figures, because there are hundreds of thousands of elites from all ethnic groups gathered in the great wilderness city. Even if only one tenth of them are imperial, there are thousands of slaves after death!


    It''s killing me. The Taoist master of the great wilderness is worthy of being the ultimate existence in the world. Even if he died for nearly 100000 yuan, he left such a terrible handwriting.


    In the next three hours, he saw the figures of several white slaves who were familiar with them in the white land, and they were not the same as those who were familiar with the white sun in the next 30 hours.


    Even poplar also saw a baby, the bodyguard around him also became a slave!


    "Should she be all right? As the daughter of the emperor Tianyuan, it should not be so easy to have an accident. It''s just a guard for her. It doesn''t mean that she is... " See that reduced to the orphan of the baby bodyguard figure, poplar heart secret way.


    After such a long time, no living beings came to this space except for the slaves. Baiyang didn''t know whether it was because they didn''t find a way to come here, or because some force affected them, or "some existence" felt that it was not the time for them to come


    As time passed by, the white poplar seemed to see a glimmer of white light flashing under his feet. He came from the front of his feet and went to the back in an instant.


    Although the white light is just a flash away, but the poplar is feeling the breath of life contained in the white light.


    "What is that? It''s not a creature, it''s just a breath of life, and it''s very pure... "


    He began to pay attention to his surroundings. Soon after, he saw such a flash of white light.


    In a trance, there seems to be a flash of lightning in Poplar''s head. Grasping the inspiration, he almost trembled.


    "The spring of life, the spring of life, the so-called spring of life, can it be the spring that gathers the essence of all living beings?"


    He said to himself that he was frightened by his idea.


    If this is the case, the so-called spring of life is simply a deception. It is a scam arranged by the master of the great wilderness who died nearly 100000 yuan. She uses the spring of life to attract the strong to come, plunder their life essence and condense the spring of life!


    "If all this is as I have guessed, what is the purpose of the great waste Taoist priest? Plundering the endless life essence and turning it into a spring of life, does she still want to revive herself


    At the thought of this, Baiyang was in a cold sweat, which he thought might be so.


    It is true that only tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of millions of top strong people''s life breath can have an effect on her!


    However, this is not the key, the key is that if the essence of the spring of life is like this, then the so-called spring of life is not a good thing at all!


    Plunder the spring formed by the life of all living beings, no matter how adverse its effect is, it is not naturally raised, then it is evil!


    No matter how good the effect is, is it necessary for us to fight for it?


    This kind of confusion only in the poplar mind flash away, he became firm.


    Fight for it. Why not? What if the spring of life is evil? It is not created by itself. Its effect is solid and can revive living creatures. Why don''t you fight for it?


    And I have a reason to fight for it!


    When the poplar firm belief, in the void ahead, a figure came out of the void. It was a living creature, not a slave.


    A handsome young man with golden hair had a breath of scorn and a vertical mark on his brow, like a closed third eye.


    Baiyang knows him, he is the pride of the lion family, three eyes Golden Lion King!


    Three eyes Golden Lion King appeared in this space. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the scene here. He immediately trembled and subconsciously turned around and ran.


    But when he turned around, he was stunned again, because he had just come out behind him and could hide the darkness of his figure. I don''t know when it will disappear


    There is a faint outline of the city wall in endless distance. Do you want to run or not?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    At the time of the three eyed Golden Lion King, five wild slaves attacked him.


    A thousand miles of huge sword, a across the sky stick shadow, a big hand covering the sky, a touch of overbearing knife light, a sharp arrow!


    The five savage slaves, no matter whether the sword light or the sword spirit, were dark in color. They had strong evil intentions and were domineering. All the retreats of the three eyed Golden Lion King were sealed.


    Seeing that there is no escape and no place to escape, the Golden Lion King shows his overbearing side and resolutely confronts!


    The golden light of his body soared to the sky, burning like a golden flame, and the sky and earth were golden with halo, just like the sun rising into the sky.


    Roar ~!


    His chest and abdomen swelled, his throat gave out a terrible roar of lion. Sound wave was transmitted like a golden wave, and the void was distorted everywhere. In front of the sound wave, the means of the five slaves were like the gravel washed by the big wave!


    Witnessing all this, the poplar''s heart vibrates, and the secret road is that the legendary lion roar skill?


    "It''s worthy of the pride of the lion family. It''s hard to resist the five slaves. However, the number of slaves in this space has reached 20000. How long can he struggle alone?" Watching with cold eyes, the poplar whispered in his heart and watched the change quietly.


    After destroying the five slaves, the three eyed Golden Lion King did not fight to death. Instead, he chose to retreat. However, the five slaves did not intend to let him go. They rose to the sky and chased the past.


    Looking around, Baiyang finds that the other slaves are indifferent. Do they think that five slaves are enough to solve the three eyed Golden Lion King?


    The three eyed Golden Lion King, who was flying back over there, seemed to have noticed this. His eyes were slightly bright. After he had pulled away from the whole group of slaves, he was not running, but stopped to face the five slaves.


    The three eyed Golden Lion King''s eyes swept through the five slaves with fierce eyes. In his heart, he said that he must make a quick decision. When his eyes coagulated, he roared: "die to me!"


    His voice dropped, and his body soared. He turned into a golden lion with a length of three thousand li. His whole body was as golden as God''s gold pouring. He opened his mouth and roared. The golden sound wave swept through, twisting the void and enveloping the five slaves.


    In front of the golden sound wave, the five slaves hesitated for a moment. Seizing this gap, the king of golden lion, who turned into a three eyed Golden Lion, raised a paw and covered it like a curtain of heaven. It was as if the sun had fallen and smashed the five slaves under their claws with a roar!


    Five slaves were killed, and the Golden Lion King with three eyes turned into a man and said in a cold voice, "it''s just a slave. I can''t count the hands I killed in the dark!"


    Speaking of this, he looked up at a large number of slaves in front of him. A trace of grave fear flashed in his eyes. Instead of rushing forward, he retreated quickly.


    There was no other slave hunting. Although the three eyed Golden Lion King was puzzled, he felt at ease. When he came to the distance, he looked at the spring of life in the center, and his eyes were very greedy.


    However, the spring of life was under the protection of more than 20000 slaves.


    The white poplar in the slave group was shocked by the strength of the three eyed Golden Lion King. At the same time, he was extremely confused. It was unreasonable. He killed five slaves, but the others were indifferent?


    "No, the five slaves have just come to this space and haven''t knelt down to the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness. Can it be said that when the slaves returned and knelt down to worship the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness, they got her order not to act?"


    Everywhere revealed strange, unknown, so under the poplar can only so convince themselves.


    The king of Golden Lion stood in the distance and looked at him. The slaves were indifferent. The two sides were so deadlocked that time went by.


    From time to time, a troop of wild slaves came out of nothingness. These later slaves had to attack the king of three eyed Golden Lion for the first time, but they did not have any follow-up actions after the figure was stopped. They came to kneel down to worship the Taoist master of the great wilderness.


    "Is it true that the Taoist master of Dahuang is gathering his subordinates to gather strength and wait for the strong men from all sides to come here and finish off in one net?" I really don''t understand the situation, so I can only guess in my mind.


    After another three hours, the number of famine slaves here reached 30000. At this time, the number of those who came back later was very few. It seemed that the slaves in the dark had returned almost the same.


    In these three hours, five more creatures came to this space, vipers, eagles, bears, cats and a human race, plus the Golden Lion King, six of them came here first.


    It is estimated that because of their different races, they not only have no communication with each other, but also are far away from each other on guard.


    The slaves are gathering, but there is no further action. The six strong men of all ethnic groups who come here are the same as Baiyang thinks. The slaves are gathering strength to protect the spring of life!


    Hum ~!


    The void twisted and cracked a gap. An invisible and sharp invisible sword Qi flew out of the cracks with the bodies of the three slaves. The sword Spirit fell on the invisible and qualitative ground and disappeared. The bodies of the three slaves were smashed in the air. Their bodies turned into black fog and disappeared in nothingness, leaving three objects jingling.This situation startled the first six strong men to see the past one after another.


    Immediately, their pupils shrank, and they saw a figure in a sackcloth robe, walking with a wooden sword and coming out of the slit.


    "It''s him, the man who broke through the wasteland and let hundreds of thousands of elites of all ethnic groups fall into darkness!"


    Seeing this man, all the six strong men of all ethnic groups were deeply moved.


    Shan Qiulin came, he did not come out of nothingness, but directly killed out of the darkness!


    At that time, Shan Qiulin''s pioneering action in the wilderness city had a great impact on all the living creatures. He was dignified when he saw him this time.


    Several foreigners looked at Shan Qiulin, and their eyes were full of hostility and killing intention. Although they wanted to kill Shan Qiulin immediately, they knew that he was not so easy to provoke, so they could only sneer and guard.


    On the contrary, it was the man who was alone. When he saw Shan Qiulin, his eyes brightened and he flew over and said, "my friend, I''m Yang Mu Nan, the holy land of huiyuexing Tianhua. At present, my family is weak and I should watch and help each other."


    Yang Mu Nan''s idea is to find a helper to hold a group. However, to his embarrassment, he has already made friends, but Shan Qiulin is indifferent, even one There was no answer.


    Shan Qiulin just stood there, neither advancing nor retreating, nor paying any attention to Yang Mu Nan, holding a wooden sword and frowning slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yang Mu Nan stands on the edge of Shan Qiulin. Seeing that the other party doesn''t pay attention to himself, he smiles, and a trace of displeasure is buried in the bottom of his heart.


    This scene fell into the eyes of several other ethnic groups. They sneered at themselves. They thought that human beings were like this. If they were not bound by interests, they would not be able to unite as one. They were the first to unite unconditionally in the face of foreign enemies.


    Shan Qiulin stood quietly, his black cloth belt was blindfolded, and his eyes could not be seen. But he should be looking around. When facing the direction of the spring of life, he had a trace of ecstasy on his face, and his breath became extremely fierce, which made everyone in this room feel trembling.


    Shan Qiulin has already regarded the spring of life as his own. No matter whether he is a slave or an alien, even if he is a Terran, he is his own enemy!


    No further action, Shan Qiulin continued to observe. When he faced the poplar direction, his eyebrows slightly picked, but there was no further action.


    "Lao Bai had so many means that he actually mixed up with the wild slaves. If I didn''t know him too well, I would have been cheated by him. Although he was mixed up with the wild slaves, the breath of every slave was at the imperial level. Only he was in the real state, which was very impressive. However, there were so many wild slaves. As long as he did not take the initiative to expose them, no one should know that he was disguised At most, it''s strange that there is a weak one in the slave. " When feeling the poplar, Shan Qiulin has a strange secret way in his heart.


    Among the slaves, Bai Yang felt that Shan Qiulin was aware of himself. At that time, his heart was in his voice. Fortunately, Shan Qiulin was not the goods of song Changge, and he did not say hello to himself to expose himself.


    When Shan Qiulin''s attention was removed from his body, the poplar was slightly relieved.


    "Lao Dan''s appearance is really domineering. Everyone else comes out of nothingness. He is the only one who killed him directly. With his strength, even if there are a large number of strong men of all nationalities in the city, he is one of the top."


    he sighs in his heart, and Baiyang continues to wait quietly.


    In the next few years, the number of returning slaves became less and less. On the contrary, more and more powerful people of all ethnic groups came to this space in less than an hour, and the number of strong people of all ethnic groups came to this space, and except for a very few, their strength was not lower than the imperial level!


    There are more powerful people from all ethnic groups. They all subconsciously form groups according to their own races. Among them, the largest number is Zerg, led by a mosquito transformed into human form. From the dialogue between all parties, Bai Yang knows that the old guy led by Zerg is called Taoist mosquito.


    Zerg is just a general term. There are more than 50 Zerg. They are all from the mosquito path.


    All ethnic groups are dominated by the top strong, only the Terrans. Although there are a large number of them, they do not have a clear leader. Although the parties exchange greetings, they are on their own defense, and they do not know what Xiaojiu is fighting.


    People of all nationalities sneer at the situation of Terrans.


    If which race is the easiest to fight against each other, it is the Terran!


    Looking at the more than 20 people on the Terran side, Bai Yang shakes his head in his heart. He is really the most complicated person in his mind. He is not as simple as a foreign race. If that race fights against each other in the face of the spring of life, the first absolute force is that the human race has not run away.


    "Ha ha, I hope we are not late!"


    In the silence of the various nationalities, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    The eyes of all parties focused on the past, and their hearts sank.


    In nothingness, the rain cloud from Tianyuan Empire walked out wearing purple robes. Behind him, he followed more than 20 emperor level strong men!


    In addition, Princess Tianxin was standing behind him, one of the few people still in the mirror of the emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    The arrival of rain cloud, whether it is human race or alien race are incomparably afraid, not only his own strength is superb, but also represents the Tianyuan empire!


    As a eunuch close to the emperor Tianyuan, his words and deeds can almost be regarded as the representative of the emperor. In the face of such a remarkable figure, no one is not afraid.


    The baby follows him and comes to this space to face the dialogue between them. On the one hand, except those from Tianyuan Empire, all the others are subconsciously frowning. Everyone is paying attention to the spring of life, but the feeling of being represented is really unpleasant.


    It''s not good to be unhappy, but no one jumps out to Shua the sense of being.


    Yuhuayun looked at the mosquito Taoist and shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not the time to say that. After all, most of the ethnic groups have not come here yet. Do you think so?"


    "In this case, let''s wait, and we can also think about how to deal with the tens of thousands of slaves!" The mosquito path is cold.


    Originally, he wanted to sow dissension against the weakness of the clan''s disunity, but he was easily dissolved by the rain and turned to be uninteresting, so he didn''t want to say anything more.


    In this way, all parties were quiet again, waiting in silence, and the atmosphere was solemn and depressing.


    Everyone knows that it may soon lead to a great scuffle. For the sake of the spring of life, all ethnic groups will fight with the slaves and fight with each other, which is inevitable. As for who will eventually fall into the hands of the spring of life, it depends on whose means are better.


    Populus alba, who is in the group of famine slaves, is puzzled. The longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be. Don''t all parties know? However, it is difficult for all parties to wait quietly because of what they have failed to achieve?


    Ten hours later, no more slaves came out of nothingness. On the contrary, there were people from all walks of life. The total number of people was almost 5000, of which less than 200 were human.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we propose that we should first unite to solve the problem of famine slaves, and then determine the ownership of the spring of life according to our abilities." Silence, rain cloud suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "The rain turns into clouds, your proposal is good, but how do you think we can put aside the bad feelings among all our nationalities and work together to deal with the slaves?" A cold voice responded, speaking of the Golden Lion King with three eyes.


    At this time, behind the three eyed Golden Lion King, there were nearly 200 Empire level strongmen. Of the nearly 200 emperor level strongmen, only 20 were lions, and the others were tigers, leopards and other cats.


    "This is not simple. Under the premise that all parties do not trust each other, they can only swear to God with their own race''s fate. I think all parties will not and dare not break such an oath?" Rain into the clouds, smiling at the past to answer.


    "Hum ~!" The Lion King snorted and said nothing.


    Originally, he wanted to choke the rain and turn into a cloud, but he was blocked by the other party''s words. The world pays attention to the respect of strength. The more he is, the more he is in awe of God. When he is idle, he dare not swear to God with the fate of his race. Because if he breaks the oath, the way of heaven will definitely come true in various ways!


    The lion king did not have the following, Yu Huayun looked at all parties and continued to ask: "what do you think of my proposal?"


    Instead of waiting for a response from all sides, someone from the Terran group stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I have a better proposal to cooperate with all ethnic groups!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all parties'' attention was focused on the speaker.


    Long Ao, the eldest prince of the Dragon nationality in a long golden robe, still has the same expression in the face of all the eyes, and looks confident.


    "Oh? I don''t know what Prince long has to offer? " The rain turned into a cloud and frowned and asked.


    With his hands arched slightly, long Ao glanced at all ethnic groups, and then glanced at the group of slaves. He stopped at some place and said, "I have been here for some time. After my careful observation, I find that some people on the human side have mixed up with the slaves, and they are very close to the spring of life. If there is such an internal presence, why should we cooperate with all ethnic groups? Just create chaos to attract the attention of the slaves, give him time, and then surprise him to get the spring of life


    As soon as the word "long Ao" came out, all ethnic groups were shocked. Actually, some human beings had mixed up with the wild slaves. Who was it? When did it happen?


    Shan Qiulin''s body slightly a meal, the sharp breath on the body is bright and extinguished indefinitely, facing the direction of long Ao, he does not cover up his own killing machine, and says coldly: "do you want to die?"


    "Hum, Shan Qiulin, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I know you have a good relationship with that person, but my starting point is not to let the spring of life fall into the hands of other people. Do you think the safety of your friends is more important than the spring of life? In case the spring of life falls into the hands of a foreign race and is brought back to life by the other party, do you think how much impact this will have on the situation when our tianyuanxing civilization has come to an end? " Long Hao looks at Shan Qiulin with a sneer.


    Rain behind the baby heard the words of long Ao, not stupid, she soon thought of what, eyes cold look at long Ao, secretly to the rain cloud said: "Uncle rain, find a chance, kill him!"


    Yu Huayun didn''t respond, his eyes twinkled, and his heart was thinking quickly about how to solve the current situation. To be honest, some people mixed up with the slaves and were pointed out by long Ao, which was totally beyond his plan, making him passive at once."If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Shan Qiulin doesn''t care so much. After knowing that long Ao wants to frame up poplar, he starts at the first time and kills Longao with a wooden sword.


    The sword is so fierce that it can''t touch the sky!


    Long Ao sneers, and a long gun appears in his hand. The tip of the spear flickers a little, and the sharp cold light reaches out. It reaches the point of the wooden sword in Shan Qiulin''s hands.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Shan Qiulin and long Aobo''s weapons collide, terror will erupt in all directions. Yu Huayun''s face sank and he hummed coldly. He swept the dust in his hands. Shan Qiulin and long Ao retreated separately. Yu Bo, which was about to break out, was lifted into the air by Yuhua cloud with his dust, avoiding the impact around him.


    "Hahaha, poplar, it''s time for you to make contributions to the Terran. When will it be better if you don''t? Go, get the fountain of life, and we will take care of you


    The aim of this is to point out that the Baiguang flying towards the white dragon is not a way to attack Bai Guang!


    The reason why long Ao wants to do this is because he is taking revenge on Baiyang!


    When he was in tianyuanxing, one of his younger brothers and sisters went to look for Baiyang. He never returned. A few yuan ago, his younger brother, Long Hao, went to Baiyang. Although he didn''t know what happened to his younger brother and sister, they were all counted by him!


    Why did he not do it when he was able to die without any effort?


    It''s not long Ao''s brilliant ability to find the poplar hidden in the slaves. First of all, because of his younger brother and sister, he was paying attention to the poplar and remembering his breath. In addition, when he came to this space, he found that Shan Qiulin''s eyes fell on some place in the slave. With care, he found the poplar, which made him retaliate Drama!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    A ray of white light across the sky fell into the slave group, pointing directly to the poplar.


    In front of him, there was long Ao''s betrayal, and then there was a ray of white light to guide him. In addition, the level of poplar itself was lower than that of the slave. It was the lice on Heshang''s head, which was obvious.


    Exposed!


    Standing in the group of slaves, poplar instantly became the existence of attention, which is still the second, the most important thing is that poplar has fallen into an unprecedented crisis!


    "Long Ao, I will kill you sooner or later!" Poplar heart dark hate, gnashing teeth are not enough to describe his mood at this time.


    The old driver also had a rollover. He had been cheating others all the time, but now he fell on his own head.


    Before, even if long Ao swore that someone had mixed up with the slave group, poplar was still holding a bit of luck. Although he had a premonition that long Ao was aiming at himself, what if it was not?


    Now that we have not run away, the strong people of all ethnic groups are not blind. Can we not see through their own identities?


    In fact, when long Ao opened his mouth and said that someone had mixed up with the slave group, Bai Yang knew that the event was not good, but he did not dare to move. The slaves around him did not move. God knows what will happen if he changes a little.


    However, at this time, the poplar considered whether to take measures? What will happen to the slaves around if they move? What''s the point of staying still?


    "I want you dead!"


    In the distance, the human gathering place sounded a cold and piercing sound. The baby looked at long Ao with frost on his face. The killing was intended to twinkle in his eyes. A golden crossbow appeared in his hand. When he raised his hand, he shot nine golden crossbows toward long Ao.


    Each crossbow and arrow is a nine grade weapon. Although it is a disposable consumable, its power is more terrible than the ordinary nine grade weapons. The crossbow and arrow cut through the void like a meteor, flying towards the dragon with the breath of penetrating everything.


    In the face of such a situation, long Ao, who had succeeded in the plot, was stunned. He did not understand why Princess Tianxin had such a big reaction.


    When the golden crossbow was approaching, he reacted and immediately made a revolt. The long gun in his hand crossed the mysterious track of the road. The nine crossbows were not allowed to fly in the middle of the ding ding ding sound.


    Boom, boom


    Nine catapults fell into the distance, just like a star exploding, and the whole space was buzzing.


    "princess, what do you mean by that? Do you want to violate the agreement between the dragon clan and the Empire of Tianyuan? " After flying the crossbow arrow, long Ao looks at the baby with an ugly deep voice.


    "I want you to die, you have to die, general Luo, kill him for me!" Baby regardless of these, a face of frost left such a sentence, turned no longer concerned about long Ao, turned a worried look at the poplar.


    She knew that it was almost impossible for her to kill long Ao. After all, long Ao''s strength was there, and she told Luo Gang around her to stop wasting that strength.


    Get the baby''s order, Luo Gang a Leng, in a dilemma, don''t know whether to carry out this order, heart tangled to death, he subconsciously looked at the rain cloud, expecting the other party to give himself a hint.


    Yu Huayun didn''t give any hint. He was still entangled with the plan being suddenly disrupted. Besides, he didn''t know about the princess.


    Luo Gang is helpless. The princess''s order can''t be violated. She can only be brave enough to kill Xiang Long Ao. In her heart, considering that the power of the dragon clan is not small, it is a great help of the Tianyuan empire. She can''t really kill long AO and turn the dragon family upside down. She just pretends.


    "General Luo, you..." In the face of Luo Gang''s fierce and domineering knife, long Ao''s face changed and his voice became heavy.


    Luo Gang looked indifferent and cut down with a sword in his hand. He seemed to do his best, but in fact, he let too much water. He whispered to long Ao: "Prince long, please understand me as a subordinate. The princess lost her temper and had no choice but to pretend. I couldn''t help it."


    "..."


    Long Ao facial expression is ugly, how did things become this way? She offended Tianxin princess for no reason, and the trouble behind is not small. What''s more, although Luo Gang only talks about pretending, it''s not easy to pretend at Luo Gang''s level. Long Ao has to go all out and have no time to pay attention to the situation of Baiyang.


    Luo Gang and long Ao fight with each other in full swing, like two stars colliding. Although they intend to avoid different races, they will inevitably spread to all over the country.


    However, the ethnic groups did not care. This did not affect them at all. Instead, they enjoyed the fun.


    All ethnic groups are laughing, and the human civilization is indeed scattered, which is not so good, and they first had civil strife.


    "General Luo, what can you do to stop?" Long Ao passively resists and asks in silence.


    "Unless the princess withdraws the order, or you pretend to be seriously wounded and dying by me, I will take you to the princess?" Luo Gang responded.


    Long Ao heart Ma Mai PI, will Princess Tianxin cancel the order? It''s impossible to see her like that. Another one, pretending to be hurt by you to hide from the princess Tianxin is just wishful thinking. Unless she is seriously injured and dying, however, if she goes to Tianxin princess in such a state, is there any life in front of her?This is special. Fight on.


    In the very pain of long Ao egg, he moves a meal, the body trembles, incredibly bows his head.


    Just at this time, the knife in Luo Gang''s hand arrived. He didn''t expect that long Ao would suddenly be unstoppable.


    The long knife fell on long Ao''s shoulder with a thump, nearly splitting half of his body off.


    "Really? Do you want to spell it like this Luo Gang a Leng, thought long Ao agreed to his proposal, pretending to be hurt by himself.


    However, this is not the case. Long Ao bows his head and does not agree with Luo Gang''s proposal. Instead, he feels that he is dying!


    At this time, long Ao''s heart position, a wooden sword penetrates his heart and stretches out, with golden blood on the top, and the sharp sword huff and puff.


    "I said, you are looking for death!"


    After long Ao body came Shan Qiulin''s voice without any mood fluctuation!


    Shan Qiulin did what he said. Long Ao calculated Baiyang. He said that long Ao wanted to die. So when long AO and Luo Gang were fighting, he did not hesitate to take the shot, and a sword penetrated the heart of long Ao.


    Puff!


    As the voice fell, Shan Qiulin lifted his arm, and the wooden sword that penetrated long Ao''s body went up. He wanted to tear it in two.


    Ang ~!


    Long Ao looks up to the sky and sends out a roar of dragon. At the critical moment, his golden glow soars to the sky and turns into noumenon in an instant. A golden dragon with a length of nearly 100000 Li is almost filled with the universe!


    In front of his huge body, Shan Qiulin''s wooden sword can hardly be counted as a toothpick, so it can''t be torn in two. Not only that, he was caught off guard, but also shocked by the Dragon pride transformed into noumenon.


    "Kill!"


    Holding a wooden sword, Shan Qiu stands in the void and spits out a word of killing coldly. With a wave of the wooden sword, a touch of invisible sword appears between heaven and earth, and is cut down with the breath of killing everything.


    Poof


    Long Ao''s huge body was instantly cut into two pieces by Shan Qiulin''s sword. The strong dragon''s body could not resist Shan Qiulin''s sword. The Golden Dragon''s blood was like the sea!


    All ethnic groups are stunned by the sudden changes. Are you really working?


    The body is cut into two pieces by Shan Qiulin, especially when the heart is smashed by sword Qi. Long Ao knows that he has a big heel.


    In my present state, I may have a chance to live in other places, but what is this place? This is a real wasteland city. There are not only strong men of all ethnic groups around, but also tens of thousands of famine slaves. Will they let themselves go?


    Only half of the body of the Dragon Ao eyes a Ning growl: "in this case, then don''t blame me!"


    As the voice dropped, he, half a dragon, rushed towards the group of slaves.


    Its purpose is self-evident, he is not easy, to pull all the people back!


    "No, stop him!"


    "This guy is crazy. Kill him..."


    The faces of all parties changed greatly and roared and roared. Long Ao could not do it himself, but framed everyone. It was too careless.


    However, despite the rapid response of all parties, it was still a late shot.


    Long Ao''s fragmentary body rushed to the group of slaves. He tried his best to shoot with one paw. The dragon''s claws covered almost half of the slaves. What''s more, he spat out a golden dragon ball like the sun, and hit the other half of the slaves.


    In this way, all parties were alarmed to find that tens of thousands of slaves were "alive" when they stood still!


    Hum, hum!


    Dozens of evil swords and swords soared into the sky. In front of this force, long Ao was hanged to pieces in an instant. In the air, the body of long Ao was eroded into flying ash and disappeared.


    A generation of dragon people, Tianjiao and Longao, actually fell down like this


    However, this is not the key. The key is that the terrible army of slaves launched an attack on the surrounding ethnic groups!


    A great war has begun!


    All of these things happen between a few breaths.


    The white poplar of the slave group was staring at him. When long Ao''s white light came to point out his location, the wild slaves around him were still motionless, and he didn''t have any shit. Instead, he made something on his side to annoy the slave and finally killed himself


    "Well, you didn''t provoke song Changge. Why did you kill yourself? Is it that your brother Long Hao''s bad luck has infected you


    was terrified and make complaints about the poplar''s heart.


    The wild slaves launched attacks on the surrounding ethnic groups. On the contrary, the wild slaves'' equipment which appeared in the red ball was ignored by the army.


    With a blink of an eye, the poplar heart jumps, slightly turns around and looks at the direction of the ancient well containing endless vitality. Is he taking advantage of the chaos to get the spring of life?


    Although he had such an idea, Bai Yang was hesitant when he looked at the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master on the edge of the ancient well. In comparison, the desolate slaves were just drizzled. The key to get the spring of life was the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master on the edge of the ancient well!"Kill, the spring of life is ahead!"


    "Hum, the spring of life belongs to me. I will kill anyone who dares to fight with me!"


    In the hesitation of poplar, dozens of figures broke through the army of slaves, sneered or roared, and left for the spring of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Tens of thousands of savage slaves fought with the strong men of all ethnic groups. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the space was almost in a state of extinction. However, after all, the great wilderness city was the thing left by the Taoist master of the great famine. It was comparable to the existence of ten treasures. After all, the battle of so many powerful men in the war was still extremely stable, and there was no sign of collapse.


    The number of famine slaves is numerous, which is several times that of the powerful people of all ethnic groups. However, all the outstanding people of all ethnic groups can come to this space. If they fight with the slaves, they will cause more casualties!


    This space is not covered by dark demons. The powerful people of all races can use weapons and magic weapons, and their own means are not limited. On the contrary, their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of savage slaves, which seem to be unconscious evil creatures.


    On the edge of the scuffle, Baobao is looking for the figure of poplar, but the scene is too chaotic, she can''t find where the poplar body is.


    With a trace of worry in his eyes, the baby looked coldly at the scuffle scene and asked Yu Huayun, who was not involved in the battle: "Uncle Yu, what is your plan in the end? Is it like this to watch all the races fighting for the spring of life


    , "Your Highness, the plan of the old slave is no plan," replied Yu.


    "Well?" The baby frowned and was puzzled.


    looked at the melee picture with cold eyes. Yu Hua Yun explained, "princess''s Royal Highness, the task of the old slave is to find where the fountain of life is, and the rest do not need to worry about the old slave."


    ''s heart moved, with a hint of surprise in her eyes. The baby asked, "Uncle Yu''s idea is, daddy will be there?"


    In the face of this problem, Yu Huayun did not respond with a faint smile.


    The baby understood, completely at ease, looking at the chaotic picture, the corners of his mouth with a smile, seems to be watching a group of monkeys jump up and down.


    In the middle of the scuffle, poplar did not attack the wild slaves like the creatures of all ethnic groups, nor did he help the slaves attack the animals of all ethnic groups. Instead, he wandered around and tried to avoid fighting.


    If there was no need for the creatures of all ethnic groups, they did not want to fight with the wild slaves. Moreover, the white poplar wore the red ball and the equipment of the wild slaves to cover up their own breath, and was not attacked by the slaves. Therefore, although he wandered in the melee, he was the safest one.


    Try to swim in the place not far from the spring of life. Poplar is watching. If someone approaches the spring of life and it is not very dangerous, he doesn''t mind fighting. If he is near the spring of life, he will continue to swim for opportunities. In a word, he doesn''t want to take risks and wait for others to help him find his way.


    Less than three minutes after the battle, poplar found that someone had broken through the numerous slaves and approached the spring of life.


    It''s a human being. It''s a surprise for poplar.


    "Xiao Bai Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so outstanding." seeing the person who was the first to get close to the spring of life, poplar eyebrows picked up, and the heart whispered.


    Baiyang remembers clearly that on the second day after he came to Dahuang City, Xiao Bai Yi and the burning Huang of the Yan people started to work. There was a lot of noise. Unexpectedly, this was the first time he was close to the spring of life.


    At this time, Xiao Baiyi was extremely dazzling. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. Nine golden dragons with seven claws surrounded him. The wild slaves could not get close to him. He held a long golden sword in his hand. When he waved it, he could not shake his soul.


    Seeing Xiao Bai''s appearance, Bai Yang''s heart is very strange. The Dragon Robe he wears and the long sword in his hand are all the soldiers of Jiupin emperor. Moreover, he has a kind of magnificent power to carry the state of all living beings.


    "Xiao Bai Yi seems to be a prince called the great wind empire. Now he is wearing a Dragon Robe and holding the emperor''s sword. In order to get the spring of life, his father has almost lost his blood, so he has to deal with the original imperial edict and the imperial seal at the bottom of the box." looking at Xiao Bai''s clothes, he rushes to the spring of life and tells the story in his heart.


    Because Xiao Bai Yi was the first one to get close to the spring of life. He was extremely noticeable. Although all parties were fighting with the slaves, they all paid attention to him.


    The appearance of Xiao Bai Yi can be said to reveal the answer for everyone.


    "The spring of life, mine!"


    Surrounded by Jiulong, she broke through the defense line of the slaves and approached the spring of life. Xiao Bai Yi was very hot.


    The spring of life is in front of him. He sees hope, and even seems to see that he has got the spring of life, and then brings back the scenery picture after the great wind Empire resurrects the founding ancestors!


    The ancient well with the spring of life is in the center of this space. On the edge, except for the remnant thoughts of the great wasteland Taoist master, there are no wild slaves in the ten mile radius, which is a blank.


    When he came to this blank area, Xiao Bai Yi was surprised to find that none of his slaves had crossed the invisible boundary of this place.


    After a little hesitation, he stood on the ground, turned around and looked at the chaotic picture behind him. He suppressed his fear of the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness. Because of the temptation of the spring of life, he tentatively took a step forward.


    Step forward, he found that he was ok, another step, still OK, the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master Dahuang did not make any action, so he ventured to approach the ancient well quickly.


    Just when he was less than 100 meters away from the ancient well, and it seemed that the spring of life was within reach, he suddenly froze.At this time, the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness took back his eyes and turned to him!


    Xiao Baiyi did not dare to move. Even though the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness did not seem to be any threat, he still kept a spirit of 120000 and watched carefully.


    The remnant idea of the great waste Taoist priest looked at him like this, without any action, and even his murmur disappeared.


    In the face of such a situation, Xiao Bai takes a tentative step forward again. Although he has his father''s emperor''s Dragon Robe and Emperor''s sword to protect his body, his own strength has also stepped into the imperial level, but Xiao Bai Yi still has a good plan to turn around and run.


    Just as he stepped forward, the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great waste actually spoke to him.


    "Is that you?"


    Taoist priest Dahuang asked him with endless expectation and uneasy tone.


    "Well?" Xiao Bai Yi Leng Shen, what do you mean?


    The Taoist priest was disappointed, shook his head and whispered, "ah It''s not you... "


    What do you mean


    Xiao Bai Yi''s heart was tangled to death. However, when the idea just appeared in his mind, a great terror suddenly shrouded in his mind.


    Without thinking about it, he turned and ran.


    I don''t know when Taoist priest Dahuang''s last thought has raised his head and looked out of the sky again. He still whispers some unreal words in his mouth. He never looks at Xiao Bai Yi again.


    Xiao Bai Yi, who turns around and runs, is extremely puzzled. He clearly feels the great terror. Why has nothing happened?


    "Strange..."


    Xiao Bai Yi said to himself, but these three words are his last thought.


    In the distance outside, people who pay attention to this side can see that Xiao Bai Yi rushes past, and then pauses for a moment. It seems that he had a conversation with the Taoist master Cannian. No one knows what he said. Then Xiao Bai Yi turns around and runs away.


    However, he had not run far away. People were shocked to see that Xiao Bai''s body turned into flying ash and dissipated, including the dragon''s robe and the son of heaven''s sword, the two nine treasures on his body, which were the same, did not leave any fragments!


    What did he go through?


    The minds of those who witnessed it were appalled.


    In this way, although all parties are still trying to hunt and kill the slaves in an attempt to get close to the spring of life, no one has rushed to the spring of life, and the lessons from the past are in front of us!


    Bai Yang, who also witnessed this scene, was determined to stay away from the spring of life. He felt that he would never get close to it before he got to know the details.


    Free in the chaos of fighting, poplar figure quickly toward the outside, want to leave the center of the melee.


    Just as the poplar was about to leave the battle group, he was targeted.


    "There''s a weak slave here. The breath is really divine. You deserve the bad luck!"


    A slightly surprised voice sounded, and immediately the speaker killed the poplar.


    He was a young man in the shape of a man, dressed in a blue robe and holding a machete. He was a powerful emperor.


    In the twinkling light in his eyes, the poplar can see his real body, which is actually a Zerg Mantis.


    Do I look so bullied?


    In the heart speechless, the poplar decisive hand, in the hand that red ball has shown the evil intention long sword to fly out to cut toward that guy automatically.


    The other party thought that he had picked up the soft persimmon, and with a bang of his machete in his hand, he split the black sword which was shown by the red ball and killed the poplar directly.


    But then, the black sword that he split flew flew across an arc, and with a whimper, his body pierced through his back. His body was contaminated with evil spirit and quickly turned into fly ash and died.


    This guy can''t dream that he just picked up a soft persimmon and died for his hair?


    "It''s still easy to use the equipment of the slave. If you touch it, you will die. Especially if the red ball comes out, you can attack independently. You can''t think of it." he shrugged slightly. Baiyang grasped the black sword flying back. Unfortunately, the guy didn''t leave anything after he died, and went on to the periphery.


    "It''s him. The man who pretends to be a wild slave, the mantis Dao Jun died in his hands!"


    Although the battle on his side ended quickly, it was still noticed.


    A exclamation sounded, immediately more than ten Zerg strong eyes focused on the poplar.


    Hearing this voice, the mosquito Taoist led by the Zerg blinked his eyes and looked at the poplar with a cold voice: "this man can disguise as a slave, seize him, control him, and drive him to help us get the spring of life!"


    Taoist mosquito doesn''t know whether the poplar disguised as a slave can get close to the spring of life. He doesn''t care whether it will end up like Xiao Bai Yi. Anyway, the poplar is a human being, and if he dies, he will die. If he gets the spring of life, it will be good. Even if the poplar dies, he will have no loss.


    At the command of Taoist mosquito, more than a dozen Zerg around him rushed to the poplar, and he himself rushed over after flying several wild slaves with one hand.


    In the face of more than a dozen Zerg Empire level strongmen, especially a mosquito Taoist who can confront yuhuayun without losing ground, poplar feels great pressure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    More than a dozen Zerg strongmen surrounded, but they did not get close to the poplar at the first time because of the obstruction of the slaves on the way.


    "There are more than a dozen Zerg strongmen, each of them is an imperial level. If I were single to single, I might be able to fight against them, but I''m definitely not an opponent if there are more than a dozen Zerg strongmen. Fortunately, if there are wild slaves interfering with me, I can use them to resist, but that mosquito Taoist is extremely difficult..."


    He said to himself that the figure of poplar retreated and mingled with the slaves, but he had been locked in by the powerful Zerg and could not be out of their sight.


    More than a dozen Zerg strongmen were surrounded by scattered forces. They were blocked by the wild slaves and were unable to get close to the poplar. However, the mosquito Taoist, relying on his own power, was able to attack the poplar all the way.


    His eyes were fixed on the poplar, his face with a trace of playful sneer.


    A wild slave appeared in front of him. He didn''t give in at all. He seemed to press his hand on the slave at will. Then the poplar was shocked to see that the slave''s body quickly became shriveled and died in shaking, turning into a black fog into nothingness. Only a black robe fell.


    "The mosquito Taoist can swallow up the slaves? Yaya can only devour evil spirits, but can''t devour the slaves. However, he has done it. Daoren mosquito is obviously a mosquito. Even a weak mosquito can swallow the blood of living creatures. This mosquito Taoist must have mastered a kind of innate magic power of phagocytosis... "


    Witnessing that scene, the poplar was shocked and said to himself that he had a clear understanding of the powerful mosquito Taoist. No wonder he dared to confront Yu Huayun, an old eunuch.


    "You can''t run!" The mosquito Taoist looked at the poplar with a sneer and ran straight to the poplar. In just a few breaths, five slaves had been devoured by him and died!


    Although the figure of poplar swam in the wilderness slaves, the distance between the two sides is drawing fast.


    Unable to get rid of the pursuit of Taoist mosquito, the poplar heart is dignified at the same time, careful observation of the other side has a new discovery. Although Taoist mosquito seems to devour the slaves, he is not digested like ya ya. There is a Black Mist behind him that melts into the void. It seems that the evil spirit that he swallowed is eliminated from the body through secret method.


    He can devour the evil spirit of the slave, but he can''t digest it. He can dissolve the evil spirit through secret method, so he can''t hurt himself!


    In my heart, I probably understand the mosquito Taoist''s means, but this has no help to the crisis of poplar.


    "You can''t fight for nothing. It''s useless. As long as you''re good for me, maybe you''ll still be alive in the end. You''ll only suffer a lot in vain!" The mosquito Taoist sneered, and he was very close to the poplar.


    No longer to kill a cold mosquito in the hand, no longer a red sword to avoid the cold.


    When the evil sword flies out, the white poplar reaches out and grabs it in the void. A spear of destruction condenses, and then stabs the mosquito Taoist!


    "Mole ant is mole ant, meaningless struggle is meaningless!"


    Taoist mosquito sneered and slapped it casually. The evil sword turned into a red ball gave out a painful sob, and Taoist mosquito beat him away. He grasped the spear of destruction again. It seemed that there was a black hole in the palm of his hand, and the spear of destruction was swallowed up by him!


    Taoist mosquito is actually a Shinto monk. No wonder he is called Taoist mosquito. He is also a saint who has mastered one of the three thousand supreme rules and devoured the rules!


    In my heart, the moment of contact, poplar understood the details of some mosquito Taoist.


    The other side is a saint State Shinto friar, but also master one of the three thousand supreme rules devouring the rules of the holy mirror Shinto monk!


    Although poplar has mastered many kinds of three thousand supreme principles, compared with mosquito Taoist, the gap is just like cloud mud.


    The spear of destruction that devours the poplar, the mosquito Taoist opens his five fingers, and a black black hole rotates in the palm. The surrounding void is twisted. The terrible suction makes the poplar fly towards each other.


    Seeing that the neck of the poplar is about to fall into the hands of the mosquito Taoist, Ya Ya screams with anger.


    "Ah...!"


    Between the poplar and the mosquito Taoist, Ya Ya sits down and spits out a black transparent bubble to surround the mosquito Taoist. The dark lotus leaves in her hands brush towards each other.


    "Evil spirits? Lotus leaf is a kind of associated magic weapon. It seems that it has just taken shape. It can communicate broken rules. Black fish is associated with evil and can communicate binding rules. Unfortunately, you are too weak! "


    The mosquito Taoist sneered and flicked his fingers. The bubble that surrounded him was broken. He threw his arm and slapped his hand on the lotus leaf. Yaya gave out a painful scream and was taken away. I don''t know where it is!


    Although Yaya is vulnerable in front of the mosquito Taoist, she is fighting for a trace of time for Poplar!


    It''s too late to see what''s going on with ya ya. With a flick of her fingers, the robbed Bracelet flies out of the poplar wrist, twists and turns into a bronze ring with a diameter of MI Xu falling from the mosquito path''s head. It shrinks rapidly and binds her arm.


    Not to mention that, the poplars waved again, and three small flags flew out, belonging to the three directions of the Taoist mosquito. Facing the storm, they turned into a giant of ten feet. They were under constant pressure in the void, and evolved into a world in which Taoist mosquito was trapped.


    The space of three small flags is full of grey flame and black water. Under the wind of blood color, the space is chaotic.His body is bound by a ring and is trapped in this space. Taoist mosquito just frowns slightly. His figure flashes and collapses like gravel and turns into a small black mosquito.


    This small black mosquito is free from the shackles of the ring. At first, it is only a ball with a diameter of M Xu. Then it spreads wildly and quickly sweeps around, swallowing the water and fire wind in this space


    Outside, the poplars were shocked to see that the three banners that bound the Taoist mosquito were originally dazzling, but they were rapidly becoming dim. The divinity and power contained in them were disappearing and seemed to be quickly swallowed up by something.


    "Taoist mosquito, mosquito, swallowing rules, almost anything can be swallowed. Damn it, I''m afraid these nine grade magic weapons robbed will be reimbursed in this way..."


    The white poplar knew that he was not the opponent of the mosquito Taoist, at least not now. He didn''t want to think about it, so he turned around and left.


    The ordinary shoes under your feet, when the poplar takes a step, the surrounding void is twisted. The poplar directly crosses the void and disappears without a trace. It reappears thousands of miles away. It is not only far away from the place where the mosquito Taoist is, but also out of the siege of other Zerg.


    It''s true that the cultivation of Baiyang is still in the realm of true God, and his means are not as good as those of emperor level and Saint level. However, there are so many treasures in his hands that the things robbed from the old man can be used.


    Away from the mosquito Taoist, Baiyang looks for the trace of Yaya, but the poplar has not yet found ya ya, but Ya Ya is flying to find the breath of poplar himself.


    "Ah..."


    Ya ya, riding on the black fat fish, makes a voice of grievance.


    "Yaya good, now we can''t defeat that old guy, and then we''ll kill him for revenge." Bai Yang comforted.


    Yaya nodded, too late to be happy, and poplar at the same time turned to see a certain direction.


    Over there, where the poplar is used to bind the mosquito Taoist, the three flags have lost all their divinity like thousands of years. Inside, a piece of black mosquito rushes out like a curtain of heaven, and instantly becomes the appearance of Taoist mosquito.


    He looked at the poplar and sneered, "you can''t run!"


    "Damn it, nine grade artifacts, and four of them, actually only trapped this guy for a few breathing time. It''s so strong that he can become the leader of Zerg here!"


    Heart dark hate, poplar a hold ya ya ready to urge the feet of this pair of shoes can penetrate the space magic weapon to leave.


    However, at this time, Shan Qiulin, dressed in hemp, appeared beside the poplar with a wooden sword.


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry, I''ll help you"


    Shan Qiulin said faintly. He lifted his wooden sword in his hand and chopped at the mosquito Taoist priest who was chasing him.


    A touch of invisible sword flash, the breath of life and death interweave between heaven and earth, the sword light passed, the three slaves were directly destroyed.


    The Taoist mosquito figure over there is a slight frown in the face of the sword cut by Shan Qiulin. He raises his hand and bends his fingers towards the front. A black hole with a diameter of 10000 meters appears. The sword light cut by Shan Qiulin falls into the black hole and disappears!


    "Hum!"


    Shan Qiulin''s cold hum seems to be saying that you think it''s so simple?


    At the time of Shan Qiulin''s cold hum, the black hole that devoured the sword trembled, and the invisible sword Qi rushed out, actually tearing the black hole alive.


    The figure of Taoist mosquito flies back, his eyes are cold, and he reaches out to grasp in the void, and a wisp of hair falls into his hands.


    It was his hair, which was cut off by Shan Qiulin''s sword!


    "Lao Dan, can you kill him?" Poplar did not say thank you, but looked at the mosquito Taoist over there cold voice asked.


    Shaking his head gently, Shan Qiulin said, "I can''t kill him. I still have a gap with him, but I''m confident that he can''t help me!"


    Although Shan Qiulin is strong, there is still a gap between Shan Qiulin and mosquito Taoist, who has been standing at the peak for many years. It is hard to threaten each other. It is impossible to kill him.


    The mosquito Taoist over there sneered and said, "two ignorant young people, poplar must be used by me. As for the other one, you want to die and I will help you!"


    As he said this, he would continue to do it.


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded and said, "general Luo, kill this dead mosquito for me!"


    "Yes A cold, domineering voice responded.


    Immediately a touch of peerless knife awn cut through the void and fell to the top of the mosquito path''s head.


    "Damn it, boy, you wait for me!"


    The Taoist mosquito''s face changed greatly, and his body turned into pitch black like a black fog, and the mosquito flew towards the distance. However, although the Taoist mosquito moved fast enough, some mosquitoes were still killed by the knife!


    All of a sudden, until the poplar reaction, mosquito Taoist has gone, and then there is a bully figure holding a knife to kill him.


    Baby with rain and clouds and a group of strong Tianyuan Empire came to the poplar side, with a nervous tone asked: "are you ok? The mosquito Taoist dares to attack you. I have told general Luo that he will surely die! "


    Finally, it was the baby, the Tianxin princess, who rescued herself


    Bai Yang was in a complicated mood, but he opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much.""You don''t have to thank me. I''m willing to do anything for you. The mosquito Taoist will surely die. General Luo will bring his head to you." the baby was extremely happy, like a child who was praised.


    The most difficult to accept the grace of beauty, poplar did not know how to respond.


    Shan Qiulin is worthy of being a good friend of Baiyang. When he waved, at least 300 pieces of air transport storage objects appeared. He said calmly: "I think brother Bai, you need to break through these things now. Your means to face the mosquito Taoist are more than that. Only when you are in a low level can you defeat the other party. I protect the Dharma for you. You can break through with peace of mind. No one can disturb you £¡¡±


    "I also help you protect the Dharma, uncle Yu, and dozens of emperor level strongmen around me. I promise you will be safe when you break through." the baby also said at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The rain cloud on the edge looks speechless. In front of the poplar, the princess Tianxin has forgotten who she is. In the memory of yuhuayun, it seems that she is only around the emperor Tianyuan.


    "I don''t know how long an old man like us can protect you from the wind and rain. But with your majesty here, the princess will never worry..."


    sighed in her heart. Rain and cloud looked at the baby and said, "Princess highness, you have seen the present situation. The emperor''s mirror is not eligible for self-protection here. In the face of the strong people of all nationalities, the external force assistance has not played a great role, or will you improve the state at this time?"


    With a frown on her brow, the baby also knew this truth, but she said, "but I promised to protect the law for the poplar"


    "the matter of Dharma protection has been handed over to us, princess. You can rest assured," Yu Huayun said with a smile.


    saw the baby still in a state of uncertainty. When his eyes turned around, he whispered, "don''t you want to experience the joy of lifting with the white poplar?"


    For a girl in love, what can make her happy more than "sharing experiences"?


    Hearing Yu Huayun''s words, the baby''s eyes lit up, and immediately nodded: "well, my strength should be further closer, many of the things given by my father''s emperor can''t give full play to their power"


    "that''s good, let''s find a quiet place," Yu Huayun said with a smile.


    This side of the poplar face acquaintances, there is no need to disguise as a slave, cannibalism with the real body, red ball and Ya Ya one left and one right occupied his shoulder.


    After thinking about Shan Qiulin''s proposal, Bai Yang also understands that under the current situation, if you don''t improve your realm, let alone fight for the spring of life, even self-protection will be difficult.


    Although the current situation is chaotic, it is not the best time to break through, but there is a single autumn forest rain cloud and a group of powerful Tianyuan Empire guardians, than their own closed door security.


    Shan Qiulin gave the poplar about 300 pieces to store Qi. With the collection of poplar himself, he felt that it was enough to upgrade his realm. He did not use 100 pieces after he had understood the eight series rules. If it was not enough now, it would be unreasonable.


    A lot of people will upgrade their realm by a piece of stored Qi. There is no reason why they are hundreds of times more difficult than others?


    "Come on, let''s see who can improve first," said the baby, turning to look at the poplar, holding his small fist.


    Poplars smile unnaturally, do not know how to respond.


    Heart sigh, poplar tangled ah, although trying to avoid, can still and Tianxin Princess closer and closer, how to face Jiang Nan in the future?


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. Business matters now.


    A group of people broke away from the battle group and flew into the distance. The space seemed infinite. It was clear that the faint outline of the city wall could be seen. However, poplar and others completely separated from the battle group, and they could not even feel the battle in Bo and could not get close to the wall.


    "For the strong at the level of Taoism, the means are not what we can guess. This place has been completely far away from the battle. I don''t think we need to look for places deliberately. How about here?" Rain cloud stopped to propose.


    Although they are completely away from the center of space, the rain cloud is not worried about being taken away from the spring of life.


    It''s OK for yang to respond.


    The baby can''t wait to fall on the ground, sit cross legged, smile at the poplar and say: "we compare to see who is the first to improve, I start, you have to refuel"


    said, the baby turned his hands, a basketball size square gold crystal appeared, she crushed, inside the Golden Air soared, a small mouth swallowed, closed eyes, her body''s torrential breath brewing Rising.


    Poplar mouth twitch, people die more than people, baby used to store Qi Yun things are obviously private custom-made, such a large lump, contained in the Qi is more than 100 times the ordinary call order!


    "Mr. Bai, please go ahead. We are here, and everything will be fine. I promise you"


    after the baby started to try to break through, Yu Huayun looked at the poplar and said with a smile, his face relaxed, and he did not worry about the problem that the baby could not break through.


    "Tired" poplar slightly arched the way, immediately looked at Shan Qiulin, got the other party''s affirmative nod, the poplar fell down to a distance of 1000 meters away from the baby and sat down.


    Instead of swallowing the things stored in the air in front of the people like the baby, the poplar closed his eyes directly, recited the Taoist Scriptures and entered the misty world to make a breakthrough.


    Everything has an accident. Poplar can''t guarantee that the rain cloud has no evil intention to himself, so he needs to break through as soon as possible to prevent accidents. The time in the fog world is still, so poplar should compress his breakthrough time to the shortest!


    When poplars and Baobao began to break through one after another, dozens of Empire level strongmen of Tianyuan Empire surrounded this area, and each of them had a nine grade weapon to seal the space.


    With the protection of these people, even the leaders of the three or five holy places do not want to easily affect the two poplars!


    Shan Qiulin stands not far from the poplar with a wooden sword, while the rain cloud is guarding the baby.


    It''s quiet here, everyone is waitingWhen the spirit of poplar comes to the misty world, the Golden Lotus stands on the top of his head, and the holy fire of virtue dispels the fog to illuminate his way forward, and he constantly comes to the place where the fate rules.


    Only the fate rule has not been fully understood.


    The rule of fate, like the other three thousand supreme rules, is too large to be measured by numbers. The top goes deep into the void, and the bottom reaches into the endless darkness.


    The color is white and the breath is unpredictable. It is changing all the time. The pictures of flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds, animals, mountains, rivers and plants can be seen above.


    Fate, this is to change at every moment, no one knows what will become of the next moment.


    Looking at the rules of fate, a golden calling order from the Golden Lotus on the top of the poplar head flew out and fell into his hands. After being crushed, the Qi Yun was absorbed by him. With the help of Qi Yun, the mysterious and complex fate rules were simple and clear in the eyes of Poplar, and there was no obstacle to understand it.


    The Qi stored in one summoning order is not enough for him to fully understand the fate rules. When the effect is finished, the next summon order will be used in succession


    Several conscription orders come down, fate rules, poplar thoroughly understand!


    At this point, he realized all the three thousand supreme rules corresponding to the eight series abilities of poplar.


    When the heaven and earth resound in the heaven and the earth, the eight heavenly palaces reverberate.


    Boom, boom


    Eight earth shaking noises appeared one after another. Above the eight Taoist palaces, a column of light of different colors rose from the sky in the void, reaching up to the Ninth Heaven.


    The supreme rule is that the supreme rule is too high to be understood.


    Feeling the changes in his world of knowing the sea, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he has stood at the extreme of the true God state, and is fully qualified to try to impact the saint realm.


    "Next, we need to integrate our own rules into the real rules of heaven and earth, and step into the realm of sages at one stroke."


    He said to himself that poplar knew that the next critical time was coming.


    The rules between heaven and earth are the foundation of everything. If you want to use your own understanding to integrate it and master it, you can imagine how much obstacles will be encountered.


    The rules of heaven and earth repel all external forces, which is the reason why ordinary people cannot set foot in the realm of sages through cultivation.


    Unless it''s a kind of inborn holy body like xiaofeifei, the daughter of Populus alba, with its own seeds of rules, you will come to you if you don''t actively integrate the rules of heaven and earth.


    If you use your own rules to integrate into the rules of heaven and earth, you will be rejected and unable to be promoted. Therefore, you need to rely on external forces.


    And this external force is qi movement, which is used to wash away this part of exclusion, so as to achieve the goal of integrating the rules of heaven and earth with the rules of our own understanding and stepping into the saints!


    "Now is not the time to save energy. Success or failure is at one stroke. If you want to step into the realm of saints, you must integrate the eight rules at the same time. So, let''s start...!"


    In the misty world, poplar murmured to himself, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    When she thought about it, she vomited out all the objects that stored her Qi. There were nearly 400 pieces of it!


    During the wave, the poplar smashes all the objects stored in the air transport, and the golden clouds of air transport gush out. He opens his mouth and swallows up all the air transport.


    Hum!


    At this moment, poplar''s world of knowing the sea is filled with endless golden clouds of Qi, which are respectively integrated into the eight regular beams of light, and are blessed by Qi. The appearance of these eight regular beams is shining with golden light.


    At this time, the breath of the eight regular beams of light was peaceful and peaceful, and seemed to be very close to everything.


    The eight beams of light that blessed the Qi Movement trembled slightly, and the surrounding void twisted. It seemed that it was between being and not being.


    In the misty world, beside the 3000 supreme rule, which is opposite to the rules understood by the poplar, the void is distorted, and there are the same rules that have been reduced by countless times, emitting golden and peaceful light, and slowly leaning towards the 3000 supreme rule.


    If the real 3000 supreme rule is described as a big tree that needs hundreds of people to embrace, then the small rule on the edge is just a hair.


    The "hair silk" is the rule understood by the poplar. With the blessing of Qi Yun, it was not rejected by the real rules, so it smoothly integrated into it, until it disappeared!


    "It''s done!"


    Baiyang was surprised to himself. When the rules he understood were integrated into the three thousand rules, he clearly felt that he had an indescribable connection with the three thousand rules. He could really drive it to use it, instead of using the means before to get the passive blessing of the rules!


    "Maybe it''s because of too much luck that I didn''t encounter any repulsive force. It''s too smooth. Now I''m just a preliminary integration. I can''t master the rules because the 3000 supreme rule is too powerful. But it doesn''t matter. As I grow up, I can master the rules one day. Now, the saint''s realm has become!"Boom!


    In the twinkling of poplar''s mind, his world of knowing the sea has changed dramatically.


    The eight regular beams of light in his sea world have completely disappeared between heaven and earth. The poplar can feel them, and they have become the connecting hub between poplar and the real rules of heaven and earth.


    In the future, he will use the power of the rules of heaven and earth instead of his own rules!


    The disappearance of the eight regular beams of light that he understood was just the beginning of the spatial transformation of the sea.


    Then, the poplar was still in the eight Taoist palaces of the true God realm. At this time, they all trembled and collapsed in the roar. There was a great rule force coming to the site. Eight different regular forces converged from eight directions to the center. The lightning and thunder between the heaven and the earth made the eight forces merge into a chaotic vortex.


    The terrible whirlpool gradually turned into a clear-cut black-and-white Taiji ball, with white in black and black in white.


    Taiji ball is located in the center of the world of poplars'' knowledge of the sea. Its rotation can affect the whole world. It harmonizes Yin and Yang, stabilizes the heaven and earth, and makes the world of poplar more solid and reasonable.


    This is not over. When the rotation speed of the Taiji ball slows down, the eight directions again have the regular power, which turns into the eight trigrams and sets the pressure on the eight directions. The mysterious eight trigrams are like the code of heaven and earth, which seems to contain all the wisdom of heaven and earth!


    "Holy platform, this is the holy platform cast by regular power after stepping into the realm of saints. Only the holy platform can carry the body of saints!"


    Witnessing the changes in the world of knowing the sea, Bai Yang knows clearly in his heart.


    At this time, his consciousness was uncontrollably sunk into the world of knowing the sea and was integrated into his Dharma.


    He opened his eyes, looked up to the sky and uttered a dragon chant. He soared to the sky and turned into a huge real dragon body. However, the real dragon Dharma Xiang of 33000 Li was still small in front of the Taiji eight trigrams which filled the whole world.


    The Dragon Dharma is transformed into a light and integrated into the eight trigrams of Taiji. In an instant, Baiyang feels as if he has been disintegrated and recast, and his power is almost inexhaustible.


    When his real dragon Dharma Master thoroughly penetrated Yin and Yang, Tai Chi and eight trigrams and came to the top, the body of the Dharma prime minister was more than 100 times more solid, surrounded by thunder and fire, and filled with clouds and clouds.


    "This is the power of the rules of heaven and earth. I can turn it into what I want to look like at will"


    the dragon body coiled around the Taiji ball. The poplar raised its claws, and the black thunder flashed on the claws. Its power was more than 100 times stronger than that of his previous spear of destruction!


    A grasp of the void, a ball of water appeared in the poplar claws, the vitality contained even gave him an illusion of resurrecting the dead.


    "After stepping into the realm of saints, my strength has not only increased a hundred times, which is the change brought about by the integration of rules. What''s more, I have integrated 3000 supreme rules and eight supreme rules. After breaking through, I can be compared with some old strong brands in Saint''s realm..."


    Feel their own change, poplar simply feel incredible, more powerful than expected.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his realm, his eight series abilities have been improved with the deduction of the eight diagrams of Taiji. The power has changed like a cloud before!


    However, before poplar can feel his own change carefully, the fragments of the world tree in his sea world have also undergone amazing changes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The fragments of the world tree are only a foot in size, showing mottled bronze color. Above is a branch the size of a finger, with three green leaves. Below, there are eight small roots of different colors rooted in the void.


    Originally, it was still in the air of the poplar world. When the poplar stepped into the saint''s realm, it suddenly came to the congenital Taiji eight diagrams which was about to disappear in the void.


    Then, the fragments of the world tree were directly integrated into the yin yang fish in the center of the eight diagrams!


    The heart and mind are connected, and the poplar can see it vividly. It is integrated into the fragments of the world tree of yin yang fish. Its eight roots extend from the yin-yang fish and plunge into the surrounding eight trigrams.


    Then, Bai Yang found that his innate Tai Chi eight trigrams holy platform carrying Dharma images ran wildly out of his control. The Tai Chi diagram rotated and the eight trigrams flickered, which seemed to be deducing something.


    What''s going on?


    The white poplar was frightened and wanted to control the Taiji diagram to stop, but he could not do it at all. He was deprived of the control right by the invisible power!


    "What is the world tree fragment going to do?" Mumbling to himself, poplars are frightened.


    The tree of the world is too mysterious. Even if he stepped into the realm of saints, he could not understand the existence. Now his holy platform has been deprived of control, and a deep sense of powerlessness has arisen in the poplar heart.


    But fortunately, poplar did not feel the danger, can not be left or right, can only wait anxiously.


    The tree of the world is integrated into the Yin and yang fish, and eight roots are rooted in the eight trigrams. The congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram is running wildly, and the mysterious and unpredictable power is brewing in the world of poplar.


    The process is not long. In the poplar''s feeling, it is only after three minutes or so that the Taiji diagram stops running and the control power comes back, but the changes of the fragments of the world tree do not stop.


    When the Tai Chi diagram stopped working, the poplar "saw" the fragments of the world tree that were integrated into the Yin and yang fish. With the click sound, the fragments were completely broken and disappeared, leaving only a small sapling in place.


    The sapling is a foot high, but its branches are as thick as a baby''s arm. Its skin is dark, like a piece of dragon scales covered with mysterious texture. It is vigorous and powerful, like the coiled dragon body.


    There are three green leaves on the top of this small sapling, which are swaying gently. After careful observation, the three tiny leaves seem to be infinite, like a world condensed.


    This is the real seedling of the world tree!


    All of a sudden, the poplar realized that the previous fragments were just fragments. Although they had renewed their vitality, they would die at any time. Now the seedlings integrated into their Taiji diagram are the real seedlings of the world tree.


    At this time, in the observation of poplar, the root of the real world tree seedling, except for the original eight roots, grows one by one young root system on the plant, as thin as hair. After growing out, each root system is rooted in the void, and I don''t know where it extends.


    If you count them carefully, there are as many as 3000 seedling roots of the world tree!


    "The seedlings of the world tree have 3000 roots, but there are 3000 supreme rules between heaven and earth!"


    Mumbling to himself, poplar heart was startled.


    In the eternal boat, poplar heard the old cat of the White Emperor say that after the real world tree collapsed, its branches and leaves evolved into stars, and its roots became the rules of heaven and earth. Now it seems that the performance of the seedlings of the world tree may have some connection with that legend!


    At this time, however, the seedlings of the world tree had stopped changing and remained motionless in the yin-yang fish, and the poplar could not be further speculated.


    "No, the seedlings of the world tree are growing. There is a new spore on the top of it. I''m afraid that a fourth leaf will grow soon. Its roots are rooted. What is the emptiness absorbing?"


    After careful observation, the poplar frowned and pondered. During the observation, he had a new discovery, that is, the seedlings of the world tree are really integrated with his own holy platform. He can clearly feel the seedlings of the world tree, just like a part of his body!


    "So it is. The seedlings of the world tree are completely integrated with my holy platform. Through the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram, it calculates the breath of the three thousand supreme rules, thus growing three thousand roots like the three thousand supreme rules. Taking root in the void and integrating into the corresponding three thousand supreme rules, I can feel all the three thousand supreme rules through the seedlings of the world tree, just like Just as my own rules are integrated into the three thousand supreme rules, that is to say, as I grow up, the seedlings of the world tree will also grow, until one day when I completely integrate a certain rule to reach the ultimate level of sainthood, then I can even control all the 3000 supreme rules! "


    His mind flickered, and Bai Yang was shocked by his speculation. He couldn''t imagine how powerful it would be if he could master the 3000 supreme rule one day!


    To calm down, Bai Yang thinks that he has gone too far. It is better to be down-to-earth and take every step of the way. I''ll talk about it later.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of saints, and the promotion of his own realm can be regarded as a complete accomplishment!


    "Unfortunately, the seedlings of the world tree are rooted in the void, and their roots are integrated into the 3000 supreme rule. If you want to activate the three thousand supreme rule at the same time, you can only watch it but not use it. You have to passively accept some of the benefits of its feedback."Baiyang sighs in his heart, which is no way to do it. Maybe one day, he stands at the extreme of the sage realm, and estimates that there is a trace of possibility that the seedlings of the world tree can be really stimulated. Now, the seedlings of the world tree are just decorations.


    When the mind leaves the world of knowing the sea, poplar reappears in the misty world again. Open your eyes and complete your realm promotion. There is no need to stay here.


    For Bai Yang, it seems that this ascension took a long time, but because the time in the fog world is still, the outside world only takes a few breaths, which is the time he spent reciting Taoist Scriptures into the misty world.


    That is to say, in other people''s eyes, poplar has hardly spent time to say that ascension has promoted a realm!


    In the outside world, as soon as he stepped into the realm of sage, there was endless vitality around him in the void, which integrated into his body and transformed his body. This time was not long before the body of poplar became the holy body worthy of the name!


    Because Baiyang is an eight system rule, stepping into the realm of saints, is his transformation of the holy body compared to some martial arts monks after stepping into the imperial level of the physique!


    Of course, Shinto friars don''t dominate by themselves. If Baiyang wants to use the flesh to confront the martial friars, he has to weigh it.


    At the same time, when poplars thoroughly step into the sage mirror, the Daqing Dynasty of tianyuanxing, the Shengguang continent in the deep of the universe and even the earth all have wonderful scenes.


    However, where there is a spirit in poplar, with his spirit as the center, there is a pure white light rain falling between heaven and earth, covering an area of more than 30 million Li, and the range of light rain becomes lighter with the distance.


    In the light rain coverage, withered trees spring, old trees sprout, withered grass blooms, some seriously ill people bathe in the light rain miraculously good!


    "I have thought about this question for three yuan, but I have no clue Eh? The inspiration comes, so it is... " In the Daqing Dynasty, a frustrated scholar was suddenly enlightened by the light rain.


    "I''m well, son, you don''t have to go through all the hardships to raise the cost of medicine for me." Shengguang mainland, an old woman in a hospital bed suddenly got up, full of tears.


    Earth, a child in the face of a complex mathematical olympiad problems suddenly pen, like God help, it''s hot clothes


    All kinds of changes took place in different places during the period when Baiyang stepped into the realm of saints.


    At the palace of the Daqing Dynasty, Chen Yongxin, king of the Qing Dynasty, suddenly summoned a group of ministers to issue three orders: "first, the white sage ascended the throne and respected his sage master. Second, all the civil and military officials followed me to the holy temple to pay homage to Bai Sheng. Thirdly, the scope of the holy light was covered. All the babies born today were found out. They were blessed by the heaven when the sage was born, In the future, there will be no limit to our achievements. In the future, the state will provide and teach carefully... "


    In the land of light and rain, people kneel down to the sky, animals hibernate and worship, people shout the holy light comes, and endless faith converges on the poplar


    As for the earth side, in the face of sudden and magical changes, people''s response is


    How is this fat four?


    Rule, heaven and earth, heaven and earth will be destroyed!


    Fortunately, white clothes are not evil spirits called saints, not only there is no chaos, but also blessing


    In the great wilderness City, when the poplar stepped into the realm of saints, the rain cloud guarding the baby looked up in the past.


    "so long to set foot in the sage''s territory, it should have accumulated for a long time. Yes, it seems that the princess has not mistaken the right person".


    But immediately he frowned slightly, because he did not understand poplar.


    At this time, the nine color flame of the true God fruit position spreads to all directions. The light on his body is so dense that people can''t see his face clearly. Behind his head, a congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram is slightly rotating, which is unpredictable.


    Seeing the poplar at this time, the rain turns to cloud and the heart is tangled. What rules does this poplar use to become a saint?


    When the rain turns to cloud, the poplar opens his eyes, the flame of the fruit position disappears, the dense light disappears, and the eight trigrams behind the brain disappear, and become ordinary.


    He stood up and nodded with a smile. In any case, regardless of his strength, he is now standing at the same height as yuhuayun, and should not be treated as a junior.


    "Congratulations," Shan Qiulin said with a rare smile on the edge.


    Bai Yang nodded with a smile and replied, "this step is finally accomplished"


    Shan Qiulin smiles and says nothing more. Bai Yang steps into the saint''s realm. Even in this wasteland city at this time, Shan Qiulin believes that poplar is absolutely not the existence of being trampled by people at will!


    at this time, a figure of a great figure came flying in the distance. A long knife was carrying a human head in one hand. Before the others said, "Your Highness, the princess will not be killed. The head of the mosquitoes has been brought up!"


    It turns out that Luo Gang, who pursues the Taoist mosquito, has come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Hearing Luo Gang''s sonorous voice, Bai Yang and others all turned around and looked at the past. He really carried a head in his hand, and it was undoubtedly the mosquito Taoist.


    So the Zerg strongman, the mosquito Taoist, died like this?


    Poplar eyebrows a pick, some feel unreal, after all, mosquito Taoist can and rain Huayun challenge the existence of such a death, some people can not accept.


    "It seems that brother Bai can''t blade the mosquito with his hands," Shan Qiulin said indifferently.


    A flash of vision, poplar said with a smile: "that may not be true!"


    Shan Qiulin frowned slightly, some did not understand the meaning of poplar, but did not ask what, he believed, poplar will use practical action to give him an explanation.


    The rain cloud on the edge looked at Luo Gang, and his eyes suggested that he should be calm and not disturb Princess Tianxin.


    Luo Gang also saw the baby is in the breakthrough, so shut up, through the defense came to the edge of the rain cloud stood silent.


    In contrast, the breakthrough of Tianxin princess is more important, and the mosquito Taoist is insignificant.


    Compared with the poplar suddenly silent, Tianxin princess''s breakthrough appears to be powerful.


    In the eyes of the public, her petite body seems to have many stars in her body, sending out terrible infinite energy, powerful breath surging, blood rushing like a river roaring.


    "Princess Tianxin, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, doesn''t know what skills she has practiced. Her breath is so terrible!" Baiyang looked at it and was surprised.


    He can feel that once the princess Tianxin breaks through, its strength is not inferior to some old-fashioned emperor mirror strong!


    When the baby''s breath terror to the extreme, seems to burst out to destroy heaven and earth, her breath began to introvert, become gentle, until disappeared.


    In the end, the baby looks like an ordinary girl, with no trace of being a strong person.


    "The unity of God and martial arts, the Heaven Kingdom, has become!"


    Shan Qiulin nods slightly on the side of poplar to remind way.


    Bai Yang understood what he meant. After all, Wu Dao friars and Shinto friars were two different cultivation systems, and the final cultivation results were also different.


    When a Shinto monk steps into the realm of saints, he needs to integrate his own rules of perception into the rules of heaven and earth, so as to control the power of heaven and earth. At this level, for the Shinto friars in the realm of saints, the physical body is not of great significance. The spirit and the rules of understanding are integrated, and the integration of the rules of self understanding and the rules of heaven and earth is equivalent to the immortality of the rules of heaven and earth The spirit of the saint''s realm will last forever. If you think about it, you can regenerate. Unless Shouyuan is exhausted, you will really die.


    The martial arts monks are different. When they step into the realm of the emperor of heaven, they pay attention to the unity of spirit and martial arts. The spirit is the spirit and the will of martial arts. Martial arts refers to the body and soul. The unity of spirit and martial arts is to integrate their own martial arts will and body into one.


    At this time, the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven, every drop of blood, every piece of flesh and even every cell contains their own consciousness, will and thinking. If they are not completely eliminated, they can be reborn by dripping blood!


    Of course, this is only relative. In this mysterious cultivation civilization, people have means to erase the spirit consciousness of an imperial enemy, so that it can not regenerate and die completely.


    After the combination of divine power and martial arts, the emperor''s body contains terrifying energy, and every move has the ability to collapse the sky and destroy the earth. It is the source of endless power and does not need to rely on the power of heaven and earth like a Shinto monk.


    When Shan Qiulin''s voice dropped, the baby opened his eyes almost at the same time. He looked at the poplar for the first time.


    When she found that Bai Yang was looking at her with a smile on her face, some childish pouted, immediately burst into a smile and said, "I''m already in heaven''s realm. If Taoist mosquito is in front of me, I can help you kill him, but you''re still better than me. You''re one step ahead of me!"


    , the strength of the white girl''s heart sister is not measured by who first and who will be promoted later. OK, you can kill me with all your treasures, but your face is nodded with a smile. "Congratulations on your royal highness, Wu Dao Dacheng!"


    "You call me baby, princess, I''m not comfortable listening to the princess," the baby said angrily. The focus of attention is fundamentally different from that of poplar.


    "I''m the second grade general of Tianyuan Empire, etiquette can''t be disordered," said Bai Yang.


    The baby has no way, not satisfied with the Du mouth, but also did not force poplar what.


    At this time, Luo Gang coughed on the edge and said, "at the end of the day, congratulations on your Highness''s cultivation and promotion."


    Hearing Luo Gang''s words, the baby subconsciously turned around and saw the head in his hand. His eyes lit up and asked, "is that the head of Taoist mosquito?"


    "Yes, I did not disgrace my life. I killed the mosquito Taoist and specially brought his head to report his fate." Luo Gang nodded.


    Confirmed by Luo Gang, Baobao put out her hand, and Taoist mosquito''s head flew into the air. She lifted it to Bai Yang to ask for credit and said, "brother Bai, Taoist mosquito has been killed by general Luo. If he wants to deal with you, he is just looking for death. Now the head is here. You can do whatever you want to do."


    please, why do you call big brother Bai? I have nothing to do with you So close?


    was speechless, and poplar''s face did not show up. She asked, "thank you, your highness.""You''re welcome. I said that I would do anything for you. Don''t talk about a mosquito Taoist. If you say a word, I''ll ask my father to launch an army to destroy the whole Zerg." without waiting for Baiyang to finish speaking, Baobao interrupted with a wave of his little hand.


    speechless clouds and Luo Gang, you have enough, Princess Royal. It is easier said than done to destroy a clan. Even if you can''t launch the power of the entire Tianyuan Empire, how can it kill a colony of stars? To exterminate a race, there must be chaos in the rules of heaven and earth, and countless races will be affected. Where can it be such a simple thing.


    Although yuhuayun and others do not understand the causality of the biological chain, they have their own explanations. Sweetheart


    , but in her heart, they could not refute what they said. Then, Princess Royal, eager to show her love to her, followed her. Most probably it did not actually happen to


    . The white man was also surprised by the baby''s idea of taking it for granted. Instead, he looked at the head of the mosquitoes and said, "Your Highness, the mosquitoes have not really died, but even if they are not dead, they are in a state of lingering breathing. Next I kill him with my own hands!"


    "He''s not dead?" The baby blinks and looks at the mosquito head floating above the little hand, then frowns and looks at Luo Gang.


    over there, Luo Gang jumped in his heart, and immediately stepped forward and said, "no way, Princess Royal. In the Ming Dynasty, the mosquitoes will kill themselves and die so that they can''t die again. There is no chance of survival!"


    In the face of Luo Gang''s words, the baby hesitated and didn''t know who to trust.


    Yu Huayun came out to round the field and looked at the poplar and asked, "young master Bai, Taoist mosquito man is indeed dead, but you say he is not dead. Can you help me solve my doubts?"


    Bai Yang nodded, looked at Taoist mosquito''s head and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. Taoist mosquito, as a Shinto monk, should have mastered the art of separation. At the cost of death, he concealed general Luo''s perception. That''s why I said that Taoist mosquito didn''t die. However, general Luo''s real strength is powerful. Even though he didn''t die, most of his spirits were lost. Now, he must be Where to hide and linger on! "


    "What''s your basis for saying that he was not killed by me completely, but that he concealed my perception with a disguised death?" Luo Gang frowned and looked at the poplar and said in a tone of questioning.


    No wonder he would be like this. After all, he came back to tell the princess that he had completed the task, but he didn''t finish it completely. This is no different from denying his ability. This is dereliction of duty. Luo Gang is an official of Tianyuan empire. If someone catches this point and attacks him, he will have to lose face and people will be happy.


    "According to what is not important, the important thing is that I can find the seriously injured and dying Taoist mosquito man and kill him in front of you. Can general Luo be satisfied with this answer?" Bai Yang looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll see what Mr. Bai''s means are," said Luo Gang in a sullen tone. He didn''t mean to aim at Bai Yang, but his ability was questioned. He was upset. It''s human nature.


    The baby looked at Luo Gang with some dissatisfaction, then excitedly looked at the poplar and asked, "can you really find the whereabouts of the mosquito Taoist and kill him? I can''t do it. The Shinto friars are really different. Can I see it now


    I''m not a juggler. Let me show you


    poplar murmured, but on his lips he said, "mosquitoes want to catch me and let me be his puppet. Of course I can''t let him go."


    Shan Qiulin remained unmoved. Before, he didn''t ask poplar why he was sure that the mosquito Taoist was not dead. Now it''s time for poplar to give him the answer.


    In fact, if Bai Yang saw the head brought back by Luo Gang when he didn''t step into the realm of saints, he also believed that the mosquito Taoist was dead, and the other side was skillful. Luo Gang couldn''t see that the poplar was still in the true state of God.


    However, after stepping into the realm of saints and integrating the rules of heaven and earth, especially the rules of fate, he can vaguely see some simple fate of all living beings. Whether a person is really dead or not can be seen by poplar. He can see through the mosquito Taoist at the first sight, but he is not really dead!


    At this time, in front of the public, Baiyang wants to confirm his statement, find the mosquito Taoist, and then kill him!


    It''s only a short time after stepping into the saint''s realm, and Baiyang is about to take a knife against another strong saint.


    Looking at the void ahead, there is a congenital Taiji eight trigrams in the eyes of Populus. Calculate the whereabouts of each other according to the breath of Taoist mosquito!


    If the mosquito Taoist was not hurt by Luo Gang''s hand, perhaps when the poplar was calculating, the other side would have sensed and thus hoodwinked his own breath. But after he was wounded by Luo Gang, he could not help himself. Where could he manage this?


    Eyes must, poplar sneer: "mosquito Taoist, I see where you go!"


    The voice falls, poplar step forward, sage realm of his feet this pair of shoes that can penetrate the void to the greatest extent, one step across the void directly appeared beside Taoist mosquito!


    The rain of the original place changes cloud to wait for a Leng, the way of mind still comes really?


    So catch up with the breath of poplar, poplar although it is across the space and go, but want to be in front of rain cloud and other people completely out of the perception that is impossible.When they suddenly appeared beside the poplar, they saw that the poplar was looking at the ground with a smile.


    There is a broken body. I don''t know who left it. Under the corpse, a black mosquito smaller than a grain of rice flies up. It looks like a mosquito Taoist and looks at the poplar. I can''t believe it.


    "Not really dead!" Luo Gang''s face is ugly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Poplar first came to the mosquito Taoist''s place, the other side knew that his whereabouts were exposed, and did not continue to hide, but turned into a human body and poplar confrontation.


    "Boy, how dare you show up in front of me Eh, it turns out that I have set foot in the saint''s realm. No wonder I have the courage. It''s just that I need nourishment now. Since you send me to the door, I''m not polite! "


    Looking at the white poplar, the mosquito Taoist was surprised at first, and then became ecstatic. He burst out laughing and his body broke away. He turned into an endless small black mosquito and swept towards the poplar like a cloud.


    "I''m afraid you''ve thought too much about swallowing my flesh and soul to heal my wounds!"


    The white poplar sneered. When the mosquito Taoist turned into a black cloud, he roared with a flame. The fire power was used and the fire surrounded itself.


    After Baiyang stepped into the sage realm, the eight series of powers got the congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram deduction, and reached the extreme that the saint realm poplar could master. With this flame alone, you could burn the emperor level strong!


    Not only that, the poplar master the purification rules, which complement the fire power. The flame burns everything, and the purification rules get rid of the filth. However, if it is burned by the current power flame of poplar, it can be said that there is no residue left.


    Now the fire power of poplar is used. The flame is no longer gold, but almost transparent white. You can''t see the color of the flame, but you can only see the outline of the flame rising.


    The moment that the mosquito swarm that mosquito road humanization surrounds poplar, inside mosquito group of black cloud spreads a cry of horror.


    "Damn it, what kind of flame are you that can burn my spirit and flesh!"


    The scream came out, just around the poplar, a moment later, the mosquito swarm turned into human quickly left. Although he was fast enough, nearly half of the mosquito was killed by the flame on the poplar body!


    Once again, he turned into a human body, far away from the poplar. Taoist mosquito looked at him in horror, and his breath was weak again.


    This is the picture of the baby who came after her.


    "Don''t you want to devour my flesh and soul? You''ve come to swallow it. If you swallow the magic power, I don''t believe you can swallow the pure heat of flame, and you can''t be burned to death! " Baiyang looked at the other side and sneered.


    Although the mosquito Taoist is powerful, the fact that he is a mosquito can not be changed. When he turns into a mosquito swarm, a single mosquito is actually very weak. Relying on the absolute number of mosquitoes, he can instantly devour the enemy. However, this is also his weakness. Poplar catches the weakness of his single mosquito and almost burns him alive.


    This is also the only way for Populus alba after stepping into the realm of saints. If it is in the true God mirror, the flame temperature is not enough, even if we know the weakness of Daoist mosquito.


    Taoist mosquito himself was seriously injured, and he was further injured by the fire of poplar. At this time, Shan Qiulin and others came behind the poplar. Where did he dare to stay, his face was ugly, and his whole body trembled. He didn''t want to turn around and run.


    Boom!


    His body seemed to burst into an endless stream of tiny mosquitoes, which spread in all directions like a dark cloud.


    Infinitely small mosquitoes are his sub body, as long as he can run away from the crisis.


    "Good calculation, but can you run?"


    Aspen stood still and sneered, and the voice spread all over the place.


    With a slight step on the tip of one''s foot in the void, in an instant, with the poplar as the center, the four sides of heaven and earth, within a thousand miles, there are terrible colorless flames burning. Under the terrible high temperature, the void is melted into a state of almost liquid.


    Puff, puff


    In the scope of this terrible fire, the mosquito Taoist turned into an endless stream of mosquitoes, contaminated with the flame, and quickly burned, leaving no residue.


    One can''t breathe. If you look around, the original dark clouds of mosquitoes have disappeared, and no one can be seen.


    "Still want to run?"


    Looking at the emptiness of the void, poplar squint cold hum, a flick of fingers, fingertips a ray of purple lightning shot out, such as silk like winding twist, across the void.


    At the end of this ray of purple lightning, the void burst, and the body of Taoist mosquito fell out and was blown apart by the purple lightning!


    "Boy, I remember you..."


    The real body of Taoist mosquito was killed by a ray of purple lightning from poplar, and the sound of his gnashing teeth came from heaven and earth.


    Bai Yang''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about the threat of Taoist mosquito. He said softly: "the rules are immortal, the saint is immortal. Taoist mosquito, if you don''t have a chance, I''ll give you the last ride!"


    When speaking, the poplar''s eyes seem to see through the heaven and earth, see the swallowing rules hidden in the real world, and also see the spirit mark of the mosquito Taoist on the swallowing rules.


    Even though poplar destroyed the body of Daoist mosquito, he was a strong sage who integrated rules. On the basis of the rules, the destruction of flesh was not really death.


    Looking at the swallowing rules hidden behind the real world, poplars flicked their fingers, and the years flew out, penetrating the void and chopping on the swallowing rules.


    With the addition of "mieshen gold" in the past three sabres, it can kill the spirits. Now, with the help of poplars, it can cut off the relationship between the powerful sage mirror and the rules of heaven and earth!Small years of three knife cut in the swallowing rules above, the rules are naturally indifferent, but the top is the mosquito Taoist panic cry.


    At the next moment, on top of the rules of swallowing in the universe, Taoist mosquito''s spirit imprint was stripped off by Poplar with three knives of years, just like picking out a bug from a big tree with a needle!


    "How could it...!"


    The trace of Taoist mosquito''s spirit turned into a twisted figure and said to himself in horror.


    At this time, he is just a wisp of remnant soul, because he is only stripped from the rules by the poplar, he is equivalent to being cut down by the poplar.


    He did not give him any chance. With a hook of poplar fingers, the three knives of years flew out from the phagocytic rule, instantly killing the remnant soul of Daodao mosquito.


    At this point, a generation of powerful Zerg daoren died completely, poplar can see the fate of some sentient beings, make sure that the mosquito Taoist has died no more, there is no chance of resurrection!


    At the very moment of death of Taoist mosquito, even in the great wilderness city of the great famine Taoist master, there seemed to be weeping sounds echoing between heaven and earth. At the same time, blood color cracks appeared in the sky, and blood rained all over the sky.


    "When the sage died, heaven and earth were sad. I didn''t expect that the mosquito Taoist was still in the position of master of heaven, but it was only the lowest position of Heavenly Master. Otherwise, it would not be just the small world crying in this side"


    after witnessing the visions of heaven and earth around, Populus alba murmured to himself.


    Taking back the years, Bai Yang turned around, nodded at Luo Gang and said with a smile, "general Luo, are you satisfied with my explanation?"


    Luo Gang didn''t believe that he could not kill the mosquito Taoist. At this time, the poplar proved that he was right with his actions.


    His face was a little unnatural. Luo Gang bowed his hand in a stuffy voice and said, "young master Bai is skillful in means, and Luo admires him."


    after that, Luo Gang stopped looking at the poplar, and his heart was very tired. He had no way to look at the poplar. He could not refute the fact that he was in front of his eyes and could not refute it.


    Bai Yang doesn''t care about this. He feels that Luo Gang is not a man of small stomach. If he doesn''t have this kind of mind, he can''t get to this step.


    "Big brother Bai is so powerful, the mosquito Taoist can''t hide your eyes from all kinds of tricks. If I had, I could beat him, but it was almost impossible to kill him. I could only watch him leave." at this time, the baby patted his little hand to Bai Yang and said that his big eyes were very bright, and he looked at the poplar with a face full of adoration.


    If you look up at the sky, you can''t see it. Although he has never been in love, he knows that once a girl falls in love with a man, his IQ and temperament will be cleared.


    Baiyang gave an unnatural smile. Knowing how to answer the baby''s words, he simply turned to look at Shan Qiulin and asked, "laodan, what are you going to do next?"


    Poplar does not talk to himself, the baby tooted his mouth, did not have a temper.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin faced the place where the spring of life was located and said in a deep voice: "brother Bai, how about you and I join hands to get the spring of life?"


    "Well, I have this idea. However, the slaves are easy to deal with, and the alien race is not difficult to deal with, but the remnant thoughts of the great wasteland Taoist priest is a problem," Bai Yang nodded and frowned.


    "There are not many wild slaves left over there at this time, the number is less than 3000, and the strong people of other races are also killed and injured. We just need to go past and kill those who dare to covet the spring of life, and kill them to the point where no one dares to compete with us. Next, we should slowly deal with the remnant thoughts of the great wilderness Taoist master, that is, we can always find a solution!" The cold channel of Shan Qiulin.


    Bai Yang is surprised. He can see that in order to get the spring of life and revive Mutong, Shan Qiulin is almost ready to kill all the people in the world!


    Taking a deep breath, the poplar nodded and said in a deep voice: "since you are not afraid of the old single, how can I be afraid of it? Even if the mountains and rivers are burning, I also want to make a breakthrough!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, go!"


    Shan Qiulin looked up at the sky and laughed. His body was full of sharp breath and flew towards the spring of life with his wooden sword.


    Baiyang looked at Baobao and others, nodded slightly, but didn''t greet them. His figure flashed, chasing Shan Qiulin''s figure towards the other side.


    "Big brother white, wait for me." the baby''s face was urgent, and he was going to chase him.


    but rain and cloud at this time blocked her in front of her head shaking: "Princess Royal, no, it''s too dangerous, the old slave can not look at the princess''s body to make a risk."


    , "Uncle rain, you go away, I want to help white big brother", baby face is a cold voice.


    rain cloud cloud shook his head: "Princess your highness, do not embarrass the old slave"


    baby''s face is cold, turn over her hands, a golden knife with a length of three meters appears in her hand, pointing to the nose of rain and cloud, the voice is cold and cold: "you let it go!"


    Princess Tianxin, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, is extremely beautiful. Who could have thought that her most powerful weapon was a sword several times larger than her own?


    A gold token appeared in Yuhua cloud hand. It was held in his hand and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. Your majesty has promised the old slave that it is related to the safety of the princess. I can do it easily. I really don''t want to attack the princess below. Please don''t embarrass the old slave..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Blocked by the rain, the baby can''t help the poplar.


    Because she has known Yu Huayun since she was a child, no one knows how terrible the old eunuch is around her father. Even though she is still at the imperial level and has a pile of treasures given to her by the emperor Tianyuan, she knows that once Yu Huayun decides to control herself, she will have no chance to resist.


    The small face is tight, and the blue veins of the baby''s hand holding a big knife are exposed.


    There are nine imperial dragon spirits winding around the body of the sword, waving their teeth and claws and roaring endlessly. The blade is humming and the edge is blowing. Even a wound is cut on the nose tip of yuhuayun, but the rain Huayun is still unmoved.


    After looking at the golden token in yuhuayun''s hand, the baby knows that it is her father''s keepsake. If he insists on taking risks, yuhuayun will never let himself pass.


    Taking a deep breath, the baby looked at the direction of the poplar disappeared and said: "Uncle rain, have you ever loved someone? Have you ever felt like a person? Do you shed tears for the one you like? Do you know what it''s like to cry for someone you like? Have you ever been willing to die for someone you like? "


    Yu Huayun frowned slightly, looked at the baby, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what your highness is talking about"


    "what I want to say is, uncle Yu, when I found that I like him, I really feel that my whole world can''t accommodate other things. For him, I can do anything for him. So, uncle Yu, I know you are good for me, But, will you please get out of the way? " The baby continued to look at the direction of the poplars leaving and murmured.


    rain cloud, a face of entanglement, finally sighed, "well, but your highness, old slave and general Luo must follow you closely, and it is necessary that the old slave will take you away, please understand!"


    "Well, uncle Yu is the best. Let''s go quickly. They are all far away." the baby laughed happily.


    What can we do if rain turns into clouds? He can''t help it. Do you really think he''s so talkative? If the baby is not serious enough to put the knife across his neck, Yu Huayun will not let the baby go to death After the compromise of


    , the rain cloud looked at the people around him to protect her royal highness, and Luo Gang left and right to protect the baby in pursuit of the two poplars.


    On the other side, poplar and Shan Qiulin have returned to the fighting place again.


    The roar of the whole world and the world became an endless roar.


    "Kill!"


    When he came to the place of scuffle, Shan Qiulin''s breath changed and became extremely cold, just like the ice of ten thousand years. The air around him was almost frozen. He had no expression on his face. He hummed a word of killing, and chopped his wooden sword in front of him.


    Hum ~!


    A touch of invisible sword ran across the sky and was cut off with the fierce breath of tearing everything. The sky and earth were frozen by the pure killing intention on Shan Qiulin''s sword.


    Puff, puff


    Under the sword light of Shan Qiulin, the bodies of eight slaves and four foreign strong men were frozen. They were frozen into ice blocks by the icy killing intention contained in the sword. They broke into pieces of ice and fell into pieces of ice!


    With only one sword, Shan Qiulin tore open a road leading to the spring of life. Without looking at what he had killed, he flew straight in that direction.


    The poplar who followed him took a breath of air-conditioning. Shan Qiulin''s sword was too overbearing. He cut twelve Imperial ranks with one sword, and these twelve were elites at the imperial level!


    "He took the spring of life as the last hope of resurrecting Mutong. This time, he turned his love for Mutong into killing intention. It was so cold that he almost froze everything. Lao Dan was trying his best."


    Baiyang secretly said that he was frightened by Shan Qiulin''s madness. At this time, he had no doubt. Even if the emperor Tianyuan stood in front of him and wanted to stop him, he would not hesitate to kill him.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Several exclamations were heard around him. When the body fragments of the four powerful men of all ethnic groups who were killed by Shan Qiulin with one sword fell to the ground, more than a dozen strong men around suddenly killed Shan Qiulin with red eyes, and they could not even care about the slaves.


    Originally, the four men were dealing with the famine slaves. They didn''t notice the crisis from behind. They were killed by Shan Qiulin with a sword. How could their companions be indifferent?


    Not only the four strong men of all ethnic groups who were killed by Shan Qiulin, but dozens of wild slaves swarmed towards him.


    "Kill!"


    Shan Qiulin snorted coldly, and his breath became more and more cold.


    In his hand, the wooden sword crossed countless shadows and was cut out in all directions. The invisible sword light filled the world. The absolute cold breath froze the world. In the sound of click and click, the whole world around was in a solid state. Dao Dao Dao sword light flashed in the ice like heaven and earth.


    Puff, puff


    In the frozen world of Shan Qiulin''s sword, dozens of strong men besieged him. Among them, three of the living creatures of all nationalities died on the spot, eleven of them died of famine slaves, and all the others were wounded!They are prepared to besiege Shan Qiulin, but he still hands, causing heavy casualties.


    Shan Qiulin''s sword is too sharp, and his breath is too cold, which makes people''s soul cold. Facing Shan Qiulin, the people who besiege him can''t even play eight Chengdu.


    However, after the shock caused by Shan Qiulin''s sword, those who survived were completely enraged. They almost exerted their ability to suppress the bottom of the box to kill Shan Qiulin.


    A sage of one family, the Shinto friar, offered a purple flying sword. The body of the sword trembled and turned into an endless sword Frenzy, like a purple sky curtain sweeping towards the single autumn forest.


    An alien woman, directly transformed into her own body, is a black Flamingo spreading its wings for hundreds of miles. Her whole body is black and the flame rises, and her mouth opens with a black flame.


    There is also a fierce tiger turned into its own body. The tiger''s claws, which cover the sky and block the sun, are photographed towards Shan Qiulin


    In addition, dozens of powerful men besieged Shan Qiulin and destroyed the whole world. However, Shan Qiulin did not have time to make a second sword after he used the sword before!


    However, Shan Qiulin didn''t panic at all. He was cold and full of breath. He directly faced one of them. Regardless of the attack from other directions, he cut his wooden sword in the air!


    Lao Dan is going crazy. The poplar in the rear is smiling bitterly.


    At the same time, poplar directly threw the red ball on his shoulder towards the direction of Shan Qiulin and said, "red ball, twenty-four days lock the earth and fix the star beads!"


    Eh, eh ~!


    The red ball that was thrown out by the poplar made a response sound. In an instant, the body split into twenty-four, and turned into a ready-made twenty-four heaven locked Earth Star beads.


    As a saint, poplar has been able to thoroughly stimulate the power of this complete set of nine level magic weapons.


    When the red ball turned into a fixed star Pearl, the poplar made every effort to urge it. The 24 beads bloomed with golden brilliance, just like the twenty-four scorching sun rising into the sky. Each of them turned into a hundred Li giant, like the stars pressing the void, protecting Shan Qiulin in the middle.


    The twenty-four heavenly lock Earth Star beads whirled around the single autumn forest, wiping out all the threats from all directions. At the same time, they found an opponent to kill them.


    Puff!


    The tiger who besieged Shan Qiulin and the black giant bird were blown to pieces in front of dingxingzhu and bloodstained the sky.


    The purple sword was smashed by dingxingzhu. The sage of the human race who sacrificed this magic weapon gushed blood from his mouth, because his long sword of nine grade magic weapon was directly destroyed by Dingxing bead!


    With his own strength, poplar helped Shan Qiulin to block the siege from all directions. He even used dingxingzhu to kill nearly five strong men of all nationalities and more than ten slaves. His means were more powerful than that of Shan Qiulin!


    Shan Qiulin didn''t seem to notice the surrounding situation at all. He chopped the wooden sword in his hand and tore the strong man in Tiandi territory who dared to attack him in two.


    He is not alone in the fight, and there is a companion poplar. He believes that the poplar will help him block the crisis from around him, just as he said to protect Hulu valley from interference, and the poplar unconditionally believes him.


    "It''s that guy, the Kendo friar who broke through the void of the great wilderness city with three swords. His sword is too sharp and too cold!"


    "How can there be such a strong and cold Kendo that can cut through everything and be invincible..."


    "It''s him, that poplar, who has set foot in the realm of saints. He has 24 pieces of nine grade magic weapons with one hand, and can exert all its power, which can''t be resisted at all!"


    "What can I do? Both of them are too evil. If we continue to fight against them, it will not be worth the loss..."


    Around the strong people of all ethnic groups murmured to themselves in horror at this scene, especially those who were hostile to the two poplars.


    However, Bai Yang and Shan Qiulin didn''t care at all. They killed the place where the spring of life was located. As long as they stood in front of them, whether they were people or slaves or foreigners, they didn''t hesitate at all!


    When Yu Huayun and others came here, they suddenly took a breath of air. In the chaotic battlefield, they were torn open by the two poplars. After seeing their strength, the strong men of all ethnic groups did not get close to each other and gave way. As for the slaves, they could not stop them.


    "Uncle rain, do you see it? This is the man I like. Even in the face of the arrogance of all ethnic groups, he is not afraid at all. His sharp edge makes all parties pale. I will help him, even if he is against the whole world! "


    Baobao was obsessed with looking at the back of the white poplar. At this time, she even forgot the agreement with Yu Huayun. While she was holding the golden dagger, she ran away to catch up with the poplar. At the same time, she cut out the golden dagger in her hand, and nine imperial dragon spirits flew out of the broadsword. She swam around with the breath of dominating everything and killed more than ten slaves with open teeth and claws.


    Don''t look at the impact of his own knife, baby''s eyes are only poplar''s figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Yu Huayun Luo Gang and others are cautious. Although they are at the top of the imperial level, they are not careless in the place of Dahuang city. They may say that an old monster will jump out of a corner at any time.


    In the same realm, they dare to say that they are not afraid of the existence of 99% of all the tribes in the starry sky, but they are afraid that the greater powers will not be able to sit down and run out to join in.


    Although the saints and the emperor of heaven are almost at the top of their practice, there is still the supreme level of the Taoist master. There are clear records about the Taoist master of the cold palace and the supreme god of Haotian. Other races also have the strong ones at this level.


    As long as the Supreme Master of Taoism is not killed by the same realm, it will never die. Suppressing the fate of a race is the foundation of the continuation of a race''s civilization. As long as a race has the power of the supreme realm of Taoism, no matter how the race declines, it can''t really retreat from the stage of all nations in the starry sky!


    But basically, all the great powers at this level are hidden from the world, and it''s hard to see a thousand yuan and ten thousand yuan. But there are such treasures as the spring of life in Dahuang city. Who can guarantee that those talents are not interested?


    It may be that in some corners of the great wasteland City, there is such a level of power to watch in the dark!


    "If there is the supreme power of a different Taoist master, I''m afraid only the great emperor comes to deal with it. I don''t know whether the great emperor will come or not," Yu Huayun said.


    Tianyuan emperor is old, almost standing at the end of his life, and is still in the realm of Tiandi. However, Yu Huayun is sure that the emperor Tianyuan has the power to challenge the Taoist master. As for the reason, it is based on the invincible record of Tianjiao which has never been defeated since emperor Tianyuan became famous!


    No one knows how deep the inside story of Tianyuan emperor is. For nearly 9000 yuan, almost all the stars in the sky have been covered by the light of emperor Tianyuan. In this case, the old monsters who can''t come out of the world seem not to see them, which is enough to explain some problems.


    If it is possible, who would like to see the rise of a strong alien race and plunder the fate of their own race without being affected?


    Emperor Tianyuan named his territory tianyuanxing as Tianyuan star. He told the whole world clearly that I am the center of the whole world, and the place where I stand is also the center of the whole world!


    This kind of mind and spirit is unprecedented!


    The emperor Tianyuan was so powerful that he was so strong that he was so desperate that he vaguely even spread a saying among all ethnic groups in the starry sky: "after the Tianyuan comes out, the emperor''s way is gloomy, and when Tianyuan is angry, who dares to be respected in the world?"


    This sentence can be said to have done the invincible demeanor of emperor Tianyuan.


    However, the emperor Tianyuan is not here after all. Under the possibility of jumping out of the supreme power of the Taoist master, yuhuayun and Luo Gang are very worried about the safety of the baby. This is why yuhuayun did not let the baby approach the battlefield at the beginning. If the baby did not cross his neck with a knife, yuhuayun would not let her come.


    This rain cloud can only smile bitterly, the word "love" does harm to people, sometimes not only harm themselves, but also others.


    However, there is a saying called fear what come what!


    In front of them, poplar and Shan Qiulin have a strong way to fight. The endless edge makes the strong people of all ethnic groups in this direction scared. No one dares to attack them except for the slaves. They are going to be strong and close to the place closest to the spring of life.


    In front of them, within a hundred miles, there was nothing but the remnant thoughts of the great waste Taoist.


    Yang Baobao''s steps were not blocked in front of her.


    Is the baby ready to speed up to the poplar side and stand with him, rain cloud only feel a tremor in the heart, a let him despair of the breath appeared.


    "No, back off!"


    The face of the rain changed greatly. Without hesitation in the cry of surprise, he threw the dust in his hand and turned into thousands of filaments to entangle the baby and pull her back at full speed.


    "Uncle rain, what do you do?" So the baby''s face was not clear.


    pulled the baby back and said, "rain princess," the princess, the old slave, has committed a crime. It is a cannot but have a great power of different races.


    Her face changed a lot. She didn''t need to explain it. The baby also felt a sense of despair. She looked back subconsciously, and her pupils shrank to the size of the needle tip. She uttered a word of no in despair!


    In the baby''s eyes, the direction of poplar and Shan Qiulin, the void above is directly smashed. A black lacquer claw with dense scales protrudes from the void and presses downward. It covers thousands of miles of heaven and earth like a curtain of heaven. The sharp claw passes by without any sharp edges. The pure force will smash the void of heaven and earth!


    In this range, pieces of slaves were directly crushed into fly ash!


    That dark claw is too terrible, as if a random shot, heaven and earth collapse, the emperor level of the strong in front of that claw as fragile as mole ants.


    Hum ~!


    The claw came out of the void and directly slapped on the invisible and qualitative ground in the city. The whole world trembled, and the terrible air wave swept in all directions, clearing a huge area. In an instant, with that claw as the center, there was nothing in tens of thousands of miles around!However, under that claw, apart from the slaves, only poplar and Shan Qiulin


    The reason is that before the poplar and Shan Qiulin were too strong, so that the strong people of all ethnic groups subconsciously away from them.


    It is obvious that the claw stretching out from the void, far beyond the realm of the emperor of heaven, is specifically aimed at poplar and Shan Qiulin!


    The appearance of the claw emptied the whole world according to the air waves on the ground, but the terrifying force mysteriously disappeared within a hundred miles around the spring of life.


    "No, brother Bai...!"


    The baby looked at the other side in despair, his expression was almost crazy, his voice was sharp and he cried out. Subconsciously, he wanted to break away from the past, but he was taken back by the rain cloud.


    At this moment, the baby only felt that the whole head became a blank, the whole world had disappeared, only the one covered with poplar terror claw.


    Yu Huayun and Luo Gang were frightened and sweating. If they had been closer, they would have been buried under that terrible claw!


    The most powerful, this is the most powerful!


    Yu Huayun''s heart was heavy, and was shocked by the power of that claw, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, the whole wilderness city is strangely quiet, all parties look at the place where the claw is, only the baby''s cry of despair reverberates between heaven and earth.


    His face was terrified. When he got over the reaction, he took the rain cloud which was flying back with the baby. He looked up to the sky and said in a deep voice: "Master Yi, you personally put your hands on our two descendants. Aren''t you afraid of making fun of all the races in the starry sky?"


    The supreme power of the alien race fights against the descendants of the Terrans. Yu Huayun, as the elder of the Terrans present, can not be indifferent in any way. He can''t fight the other side, but he should have a certain attitude.


    Although only saw a claw, but rain Hua Yun recognized the person who made the move.


    Wing Zun, the supreme bird of all the birds in the sky, is a black hawk, a unique Raptor of the highest level!


    He actually appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he started with poplar and Shan Qiulin.


    "Rain turns cloud, I know you, the running dog beside the emperor Tianyuan. Why, I came here with two little Terran dolls who were trampled to death under my feet. Do you have any opinion?"


    In the silence of the whole wilderness City, a indifferent voice reverberates in the world.


    Rain cloud opened his mouth, Leng is no longer said a word, the supreme strong came, trampled on two small ants, he dare to say what?


    "No matter who you are, I want you to die!"


    When Yu Huayun was at a loss, the baby who was controlled by him screamed up to the sky, and his fierce breath broke out. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the control of yuhuayun and killed the black claw on the ground with a knife!


    Rain cloud suddenly face crazy change, the heart is not good at the same time, want to block has been too late.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum reverberates in the heaven and earth. YIZUN seems to be dissatisfied with the baby''s actions. It''s just a cold hum. The cultivation of Baobao''s Tiandi realm actually spurts blood and flies upside down. There is a burst of crackling noise on her body. At least ten pieces of Jiupin utensils that protect her are smashed to let her survive.


    However, Rao is so, the baby is also weak breath, seriously injured.


    "The emperor Tianyuan is willing to give you many things to protect your life. I don''t want to have this kind of thing for a second time"


    the indifferent voice echoed again between heaven and earth, obviously warning the baby.


    When this sentence rings, the terrifying claw on the ground rises and disappears, while a domineering man in a black robe appears above the void.


    "I''m going to kill it!"


    Although the baby was seriously injured, she still roared up to the sky. The corners of his mouth were bleeding and his eyes were bleeding. Regardless of his own injury, she would continue to kill YIZUN with a knife!


    Even if the other side is the supreme realm of the strong, but at this time the baby simply ignore.


    When the beloved dies, her heart also dies. Don''t say a wing Zun, even ten babies should be cut off with a knife!


    The rain turns cloud at this moment finally is the reaction came over, immediately once again control crazy baby.


    , but the baby is really crazy. Rain and cloud can''t stop without hurting her. His eyes are shining. He immediately reminds him, "princess, your calm, white Yang is not dead, do not believe you see!"


    Hearing the words of rain turning into clouds, the crazy baby was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction where the poplar was before. As expected, she saw that the poplar was not dead, and her mind relaxed. Her face was in a state of severe injury. She felt relieved. At the same time, she went up and down so fast that she fainted


    Baiyang did not die, even when YIZUN did it himself. Not only did he not die, but also Shan Qiulin!


    Shan Qiulin is half kneeling on the ground, his wooden sword has been broken, his face is gloomy and his head is slightly bowed.


    The white poplar looks up to the sky and looks at the wing Zun in the void, the expression is difficult to see the acme.


    No one thought that poplar could survive in the supreme hand, but this is the truth.As for the reason, it is because poplar holds a golden edict, which is written by Emperor Tianyuan!


    When Baiyang was granted the rank of second grade general of Tianyuan empire on the barbarian stars, Yun Qingyang sent a edict written by Emperor Tianyuan. When Yun Qingyang gave the edict to him, he said that this edict could save lives in times of crisis.


    Now, this edict has saved the lives of poplar and Shan Qiulin!


    At this time, the imperial edict in the hands of the poplar has lost its due look and becomes dim. Behind him, the shadow of a golden emperor is fading


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    A golden emperor was standing behind the poplar, wearing a nine dragon robe and a flat crown. He could not see his face clearly. His left hand was behind him and his right hand was in front of him. He seemed to hold something in his hand and looked up at the sky slightly.


    The figure did not look very tall, and it was just a shadow, but he stood there as if it were the center of the whole world, and everything in the world was eclipsed in front of him!


    He has an inexplicable breath that can''t be described by words. Even if it''s just a figure, no one can look at him directly. In front of him, he will feel inferior and look small. Facing him, he will have an impulse to worship.


    That''s the emperor Tianyuan. No, what''s accurate is just a figure of the emperor. It''s not even a part of the body. At best, it''s just a breath.


    But this is the case, a ray of air of the emperor Tianyuan turned into a figure, which helped Baiyang block a blow from YIZUN!


    Is Tianyuan emperor strong?


    The answer is yes, very strong!


    Anyone who mentions the emperor Tianyuan will give this answer. However, no one has a clear idea about how strong he is. Just a wisp of breath can block YIZUN''s blow, which is enough to show how terrible he is.


    And he is only the emperor level, which is the most important!


    With the cultivation at the level of the emperor of heaven, a single breath can block the attack of YIZUN. This is the emperor Tianyuan, the emperor who suppressed thousands of yuan in the starry sky. This is the Tianyuan emperor named by Kuang Gu Shuo today!


    At this time, the figure of emperor Tianyuan is fading and disappearing.


    In this process, the whole great wilderness city is in a state of absolute silence. The body of emperor Tianyuan, which is not great, has become the only one, has become eternal, covering up all the edges.


    This process is not long, but just one or two breaths. The figure of emperor Tianyuan disappears completely. After his figure disappears, the city of great waste recovers, and the time of pattern setting begins to pass again.


    Without the protection of the figure of the emperor Tianyuan, poplar and Shan Qiulin are again exposed in front of YIZUN.


    In the face of YIZUN, a powerful man who is free from the shackles of life and death, he is helpless even if he is angry. The absolute gap brought about by the realm makes him feel powerless. It is like a mole ant facing a dragon and standing in front of each other is a weak existence that can be crushed to death at will.


    Before, when he and Shan Qiulin were close to the spring of life within a hundred Li, YIZUN suddenly made a move, so that he did not even have time to react. In the face of his desperate claws, he was so feeble in any means. He almost instinctively sacrificed the edict of the emperor Tianyuan, and then he was able to live.


    YIZUN, the most powerful one in the world, is free from the shackles of life and death. The gap is too big. It''s not that realm, let alone practice. It''s not even qualified for positive dialogue.


    Speaking to himself, Bai Yang''s mind quickly thought about how to deal with the current predicament. However, after a circle, he found that he had no chance of winning in front of YIZUN, in addition to running back to the other side of the earth.


    Shan Qiulin, half squatting on the ground, rose slowly. His face was like frost and asked in a low voice, "Laobai, is there any way to kill him?"


    Shan Qiulin is unyielding. He is just like a sword in his hand. He never conceals his intention to kill even in the face of YIZUN.


    Shanxi tone, poplar deep voice: "I even if the means to do, all cards exhausted, can kill him less than 20%, and only one chance!"


    In the face of poplar''s answer, Shan Qiulin is silent. He can''t help it. YIZUN is so strong that he can''t compete with him in this realm.


    Shan Qiulin has no doubt that poplar has a 20% chance to kill YIZUN, but the chance is too small, and the chance is only once, which is not worth the risk.


    At this moment, Shan Qiulin does not have a bitter smile in his heart. He is not as good as others. He can''t blame anyone. He is not strong enough. It''s meaningless to find any excuse.


    He told himself that if he could not die this time, he would take off the head of wing Zun by himself!


    As long as you give him time to grow up, he will be able to take off the head of YIZUN. He is so confident, but is there any chance for him to grow up?


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of one or two breaths.


    Poplar two people look up to the wing Zun, the cold on the face does not hide, since the other side wants to kill themselves, cover up the mentality can change the fact? Why don''t you just show it, or at least look a little tough.


    Although this so-called hard spirit in front of the wing Zun has no meaning, but in other people''s eyes, even death is not good.


    Standing in the void, YIZUN looks down at the two poplars below, without any emotional fluctuation on their faces. It seems that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the two.


    "It''s said that Princess Tianxin, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, is in love with you. You have a chance to become the son-in-law of emperor Tianyuan. He actually wrote a decree to you in hand. It seems that you really have a chance to become his son-in-law."Looking at the poplar, wing Zun said this sentence lightly, and then there was no more, no more hand, more no attention, did not care about the joy, anger, sorrow and joy of poplar, as transparent.


    A blow failed to kill the poplar. No matter how the poplar survived, under the premise that the poplar did not take the initiative to die, YIZUN could not make a second move. He was not so shameless.


    Before, he tried to kill the two poplars with a single blow. It was as if one was walking on the road and saw two ants on the ground lightly trampling on it. He didn''t really care about the life and death of the two poplars. He just wanted to do that, and he did it. The result was meaningless to him.


    What''s the point of stepping on an ant?


    The other side ignored himself as the air, and the poplar did not go to death, silent down, standing not far from the spring of life, waiting for the development of things.


    Yi zunqin has come, 80% of which is for the spring of life. Now his strength is the strongest here. In the whole city of great wilderness, except for the remnant thoughts of Taoist priest Dahuang, all of them are not his opponents. If he wants to take the spring of life, how can he get it from him?


    Difficult, difficult, difficult to go to the sky!


    At this moment, although the strong men of all ethnic groups are still fighting against the slaves, they have little desire to fight for the spring of life. All of them are watching YIZUN''s attitude in secret. If he says something, no one will stay to discuss it.


    When the strong men of all ethnic groups watched, YIZUN did not take the spring of life, nor did he provoke the remnant thoughts of the great wilderness Taoist master. Instead, he turned his body and looked in the direction of Tianxin princess.


    Baby is in a coma at this time, eyelashes tremble, almost wake up.


    In the face of wing Zun''s line of sight, yuhuayun''s eyelids jump, and protect the baby behind him. He bends his head slightly and respectfully says, "what can I do for you, Master Yi Zun?"


    Yi Zun didn''t see the rain changing clouds at all. Instead, he looked at the baby with a smile of interest and said, "the daughter of emperor Tianyuan is the only daughter. Ha ha, because of him, I have a lot of living creatures of the feather race. I don''t know what his mood will be when his daughter dies..."


    His face changed wildly, but he didn''t care about other things. He looked at Yi Zun and said in a deep voice: "Master Yi Zun, you should understand how angry the emperor would be if you killed Tianxin princess!"


    The words of the other party can only be heard from the cloud of his opponent''s awe.


    However, yuhuayun overestimated the weight of Tianyuan emperor in YIZUN''s heart. He ignored the threat of yuhuayun and continued to say: "how angry is Tianyuan emperor when Princess Tianxin dies? I''m also curious. Since I''m curious, let''s have a look. I think we can see it soon! "


    "Where is the poplar?" At this time, the baby woke up completely. She didn''t check her injury for the first time, but looked for the trace of poplar everywhere.


    She can''t even care about herself, but she is worried about poplar. No one really knows how deep the baby''s feelings are to poplar.


    Love to the depths of love you more than love yourself, this sentence in the baby at this time has been fully justified.


    At this time, the rain cloud around the baby could not take care of these things. Immediately, his face was frightened and roared: "general Luo will take the princess to go. Other people will follow me. As long as you can resist wing Zun, you can block it as long as you can."


    The voice has not fallen, the rain cloud figure soared into the sky, the hand appeared a finger wide Mitsubishi snow bright thin sword, the figure ghost like rushed toward the wing Zun!


    His sword was so fast and fast that it seemed that he ignored the boundaries of time and space, and there was no amazing edge, only the faint breath of killing on the sword.


    It''s also a sword, but the sword of rain turns cloud is ten times sharper than Shan Qiulin''s strongest sword before this. Ten times faster, ten times more fierce!


    At this time, with his actual actions to prove that he is worthy of standing at the peak of the heaven emperor realm, he still dares to hand over the sword in front of YIZUN.


    At the time of yuhuayun''s operation, dozens of emperor level strongmen from Tianyuan Empire to protect the baby did not hesitate to rise to the sky and killed YIZUN.


    YIZUN has clearly indicated that they want to kill Tianxin princess, so even if they die, they know that they can''t stop YIZUN from trying to kill Tianxin princess, but they still have no hesitation.


    They are not loyal to Tianxin princess, but to Tianyuan emperor. The emperor asked them to protect Tianxin princess, so they would not hesitate to fill in with life, but also fight for a chance to live for Tianxin princess!


    Luo Gang didn''t say anything. He didn''t hesitate to take the baby and prepare to leave. The void was torn open by him with all his strength. Through the crack, you can see the gate of the great waste city. As long as you go out, you will have the opportunity to leave with your baby.


    But it was all in vain.


    YIZUN didn''t even change his expression. It was like watching a group of ants hopping in front of him and waving his arm gently. A ripple in the void swept towards the four directions.In this moment, he rushed to his dozens of powerful Tianyuan Empire, including yuhuayun, and all the others were turned into flying ash!


    When Yu Huayun''s sword was smashed and he was about to be killed by the ripples caused by YIZUN''s strike at any time, a white jade pendant on his body broke with a sound. A golden palm protruded from the broken jade pendant, facing the storm, appeared with a breath of mastering the fate of all living beings in the sky, smoothing out the ripples between heaven and earth, and saving Yu Huayun''s life.


    However, with the appearance of the palm, the power is also here, and the ripples caused by YIZUN''s random strike disappear at the same time.


    The appearance of that palm can be felt by all around. The breath on it is the same as that of the figure of emperor Tianyuan who protected the poplar from death before!


    In other words, Yu Huayun has the power of Tianyuan emperor''s seal on his body as a means to protect his life. Only in this way can he survive under the attack of YIZUN.


    YIZUN killed dozens of emperor level strongmen in Tianyuan Empire, and almost killed Yu Huayun. Not only that, but Luo Gang still failed to take away the baby despite the hindrance of emperor Tianyuan''s fingerprints.


    The void is flattened by wing Zun, Luo Gang spurts blood and falls out with the baby, a face of despair.


    Wing Zun is so strong that he has no chance to escape in front of him!


    "The emperor Tianyuan is not so angry as to kill his daughter?" Yi Zun looked at the rain cloud that was seriously injured and dying. His words were full of disdain.


    He had every reason to disdain. Before killing Baiyang, he just hit him casually, and the breath of emperor Tianyuan kept the poplar. This time, he still hit with his own hand, or did the emperor''s means protect the rain from the clouds. Therefore, in the view of YIZUN, the Tianyuan emperor was just like this, and the means left to others was also his own ability to fight.


    So, after killing the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, what about his anger? What can you do with yourself with this skill?


    However, what YIZUN didn''t know was that although the imperial edict in Baiyang''s hand was written by Emperor Tianyuan himself, he didn''t leave any means on it. It was just instinctively with a trace of Tianyuan emperor''s breath, so he helped Baiyang block his blow.


    What YIZUN didn''t know was that yuhuayun had left him the means to protect his life, which was given to him by Emperor Tianyuan nine thousand yuan ago. At that time, the emperor had just stepped on the imperial level. At that time, yuhuayun had fended off Tianyuan emperor, and Tianyuan emperor had left yuhuayun a life-saving means. After 9000 yuan, yuhuayun did not use it Today, I was forced to use it by YIZUN!


    The imperial edict written by Emperor Tianyuan left a trace of his breath, which can represent the strength of emperor Tianyuan? Can he who was 9000 yuan ago represent him now?


    Wing Zun is good for not dying but also for a long time, but obviously he doesn''t know much about Emperor Tianyuan!


    "Princess highness, what has your majesty left to save your life? Use it quickly. That YIZUN is crazy and wants to kill you. His subordinates and others are incompetent. Facing the supreme power, we really can''t do anything about it. "


    Luo Gang falls out of the void, spits blood and looks at the baby with bitterness in his anxiety.


    The baby is not in a hurry when she wakes up. She just looks at the direction of the safe poplar. Her face is calm. There is only the figure of poplar in her eyes. She says faintly: "don''t go. It''s just YIZUN who wants to kill big brother Bai. I swear that he will die! He''s still trying to kill me? Oh, he can''t kill me, and no one can save him in nine days and ten places


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The baby''s words did not deliberately lower the voice, clear spread around the four sides.


    The words were heard by all the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the city, and their hearts were shocked.


    The self-confidence and courage from Tianxin Princess dare to say such a thing? Did she not understand that she was facing a supreme power?


    The emperor Tianyuan was so powerful that he suppressed thousands of yuan to the stars and almost couldn''t raise his head. However, he was only at the level of emperor Tian. Even if he came in person, what means could he use to deal with YIZUN?


    The strong people of all ethnic groups have heard the baby''s words, and the wing Zun has also heard.


    But his face still did not have any mood fluctuations, it seems that he did not care.


    As a superior and powerful man, he has broken away from the shackles of life and death. How can he care about the threat of ants? Even his words can''t even cause the baby''s mood to fluctuate!


    Although he didn''t face to face with Tianyuan emperor in person, through the means of contacting Tian Yuan emperor twice, YIZUN almost got to know the details of Tianyuan emperor. "Emperor level is invincible", but he still can''t see enough in front of himself!


    "You will never see when I die, but you will die soon. I will soon see what kind of face Tianyuan emperor looks like after you die. Since you are the daughter of emperor Tianyuan and are not of unknown origin, then I will let you die with dignity and let all the slaves here bury you!"


    Wing Zun looks at the baby light way.


    With YIZUN as the center of his voice, there was no movement of him. A circle of invisible ripples spread to all directions. Where he passed, thousands of slaves who were still alive in the great wilderness city were frozen in an instant, and soon broke into pieces. They died into black fog and disappeared into nothingness!


    YIZUN, the most powerful one, is just an idea. He just wanted to let all the slaves in the city die, and it has not affected any living creatures. The method is so terrible that it can be said that the means of the superior realm are exposed to the tip of the iceberg!


    After killing all the slaves, YIZUN looked at the baby, stretched out his right hand, bent his fingers and flicked gently. A black feather appeared out of thin air, floating, seemingly slow, but in fact, it was fast to the extreme and flew to the baby!


    "No!"


    Luo Gang roared and rushed out to the front of the baby in an instant. The bright sword in his hand cut out tens of thousands of knives in an instant. Each knife tore up the void in the wilderness City, and all of them were cut on the black feather.


    However, it didn''t work. Tens of thousands of swords that could easily kill ordinary emperor level strong men were smashed in front of that black feather. The feather continued to move forward. Luo Gang''s Jiupin top battle knife was cut on the feather, and the blade was broken!


    The feather moved forward again and gently penetrated Luo Gang''s heart. His body froze and disappeared in a puff. He didn''t even have a drop of blood left!


    The feather is still forward, toward the baby.


    However, at this time, the baby did not seem to see the feather at all. He still looked at the poplar, and even showed a smile of happiness that was about to faint in the past.


    Yu Huayun in the distance was seriously injured and had no time to save her. She even had no time to say a word. She watched the feather fall on the baby.


    The reason why the baby will be happy to smile, because she saw that when she is in danger, the poplar there is no longer as indifferent as before, no longer as indifferent to himself as before.


    Over there, Baiyang knows that he is not YIZUN''s opponent, but when the baby is in danger, he uses his fastest speed to rush over. The boots that can penetrate the space under his feet urge him to the extreme. The baby can see the figure of poplar coming quickly behind the space.


    "He''s worried about me. Brother Bai is worried about me. When he sees that I''m threatened, he rushes forward without hesitation. It''s worth it. Even if I die, I''m worth it."


    the baby says to herself that she is too happy at this moment, and everything she has done is finally reported.


    In the heart of happiness at the same time, the baby is a little funny, she muttered to herself: "fool, you are really silly lovely, how can you deal with the means of the supreme power, there is no time at all, fool, I will be OK"


    human thinking is very fast, in an instant, the baby thought a lot, happy and sweet heart, only for the poplar that one to catch up It''s a meaningless move.


    Why did poplar rush to here? Doesn''t he know that the supreme power is not something he can deal with? Didn''t he know he didn''t have time?


    He knew all this, but he still wanted to come, even if his actions were meaningless.


    Tianxin princess has helped herself many times. She is going to die. How can she be indifferent to her feelings?


    Even if their actions have no meaning at all, even if there is still a trace of possibility, if they can get to her side, they can take her back to the earth to save her life!


    However, everything is too late, poplars through the subspace, can only watch that black feather is about to fall on the baby''s head!This silly woman, you are to hide ah, no matter what kind of cards you have, don''t you know that any cards are likely to have an accident? If you want to hide, it''s one thing. At least you have to try?


    Poplar heart anxious can not, looking at the baby silly standing there, heart speechless, if conditions permit, he would like to turn the baby over and slap her ass!


    Wing Zun hands, personally kill the baby, everything seems to have become a foregone conclusion, no one can change the outcome of the baby is about to die.


    However, at the moment when the baby was about to die, when the black feather ejected by YIZUN was less than half a meter away from the baby, the time of the whole world seemed to be set at this moment in the eyes of the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the city.


    In the subspace of poplar pupil a little bit open, expression slowly toward extreme horror change.


    At that moment, in front of the standing baby, the invisible space was twisted like the water surface, and the space there seemed to be forced through by some force!


    Then, in that twisted space, an old palm slowly stretched out.


    It was an old man''s hand. Its flesh was shriveled. It looked like an old man''s palm, which was as heavy as a leaf.


    However, it is the palm that penetrates the boundary of space and appears in front of the baby. The hand bends its fingers very slowly and flicks gently. Then, the black feather that is about to kill the baby turns into fly ash and disappears between the fingers.


    Then, the old palm gently, toward the bottom of a press, and then, the hand retracted into the void disappeared.


    The baby is OK, the distorted void in front of her is calm, and everything seems not to have happened.


    However, at this time, the wing Zun, which was originally a pale face, changed color.


    The void above his head was twisted. In his eyes, the whole sky was twisted, just like a piece of calm and transparent plastic film. Someone pressed it down with his hand, so there was a big transparent handprint in the void above his head.


    The big fingerprint was obviously the palm of an old man, but it became transparent and became countless times bigger.


    The palm wants to come down in the future, but some supreme power is hindering him. YIZUN knows that it is the power of Dahuang City, the ten grade Jidao magic weapon, which is blocking the power of that hand. However, the blocking of the great wilderness city can not really prevent the coming of that hand!


    He forced down the hindrance force of the great wasteland city!


    Facing that hand, YIZUN felt the incomparable pressure and the sense of crisis from life instinct. He subconsciously transformed himself into noumenon, a black eagle spreading its wings for 30000 Li.


    He turned into noumenon. His fierce and domineering breath fills the world. Every black feather is like a sharp sword made of divine iron. He is cold and deep, and has a terrible sense of cutting everything apart!


    The breath of the supreme strong erupted from him. In the whole wilderness City, except for the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master, almost all the creatures knelt down to the ground subconsciously. No matter how dare they dare, they can''t bear the supreme breath of the supreme strong. If they resist, they will collapse!


    Wing Zun turned into noumenon, and the sharp edge in his eyes flashed. He wanted to tear up the big hand!.


    However, as soon as YIZUN flew up, the big hand landed on his huge body of 30000 Li against the hindrance of the great wasteland city. Then, his huge body was pressed down a little bit, and was pressed down by the big hand and couldn''t move!


    Puff, puff


    The wing Zun was pressed on the ground, no matter how he struggled, his feathers were broken countless, still unable to get rid of the old hand!


    Puff!


    In the end, the whole body of YIZUN was pressed on the ground and was almost patted into meat cakes. There was a crackling sound in his body. The bones were broken. The blood gushed from all over the body, and he was listless. His eyes were filled with incredible horror.


    I''m the most powerful one. I was slapped on the ground and couldn''t move?


    What''s more, it''s still a slap in the air, and even a slap in the face of the great wilderness city!


    How could that be possible?


    This is the great wasteland city. The strength of the hand that came here from the sky was weakened by the ten grade Jidao magic weapon of Dahuang city at least. After 90% of it fell on itself, it still pressed itself on the ground and couldn''t move?


    Who is the other party?


    Why so powerful, so strong that they feel powerless as the most powerful!


    Emperor Tianyuan?


    No, how could it be him?


    He can''t be so powerful. He''s just heaven.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else?


    YIZUN is not dead. As the most powerful one, he is immortal. Although the hand is powerful, it can''t kill YIZUN even if its strength is weakened by at least ten times that of the great wasteland city. Even the injury to his body is not important at all.


    What''s important is that wing Zun is rubbed on the ground in full view of the public!


    All this happened in a very short time, poplar through the space finally came to the baby''s side, however, it was all over.YIZUN''s body is still lying on the ground, his eyes are full of confusion, the big hand on his back is slowly disappearing, and his torrent vitality is recovering his injury and standing up.


    "Big brother Bai, I''m ok, you''re so good." the baby didn''t take care of anything that happened around. When Baiyang came to her, she only had him in her eyes, regardless of everything around her. She held the arm of poplar in both hands and was very happy.


    At this time, the whole person is in a daze, looking at the wing Zun head over there a blank.


    As powerful as he was, he was actually rubbed by a hand on the ground?


    Emperor Tianyuan?


    Is that him?


    He is just the emperor of heaven. How can he be so powerful that he can rub the most powerful on the ground? This is just the power that he has separated from each other for hundreds of millions of miles away. This force has been weakened by 90% when it forcibly enters the great wilderness city!


    So if the emperor Tianyuan comes down in person, how strong is it?


    "Big brother Bai, my father''s hand, YIZUN is not worried at all, and I tell you, my father is coming soon. As a ten grade extreme weapon, the strength of my father will be greatly weakened, so I can only come to vent my anger for me in person." Baobao continued to say beside Baiyang.


    See the white poplar still a pair of gaping dream appearance, the baby a face see strange not strange expression said: "want to know why my father emperor so strong? It is so powerful that it can only hold the supreme on the ground without moving. If you want to know, I can tell you "


    at this moment, the poplar finally has a reaction and subconsciously asks," why? "


    Indeed, why is emperor Tianyuan so powerful? He is just the realm of the emperor of heaven. He can come across the sky with one hand and press the supreme on the ground. This is not reasonable at all. Baiyang wants to know the real answer.


    In the face of poplar''s subconscious problem, Baobao said with a smile: "I tell you, you can''t tell others. Of course, it''s nothing to tell others. Anyway, no one is an opponent of his father. The reason why he is so powerful is because he Well, here comes the father. "


    Just when Baiyang wants to know the answer, the baby looks forward subconsciously and forgets to answer the question.


    However, hearing this sentence, Baiyang also forgot his own question, because the baby said, Tianyuan emperor is coming!


    Baiyang is also very curious about the Tianyuan emperor, who is unable to raise his head due to the pressure of thousands of yuan in the starry sky. After listening to his many legends, he can finally see him with his own eyes


    Since Tianyuan comes out, the emperor''s way is gloomy. Tianyuan is angry. Who in the world dares to call the emperor Tianyuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    I do not know when, an old man appeared in front of the baby less than three meters, he seems to cross the boundaries of time and space, but also seems to have been there.


    Emperor Tianyuan? The emperor of heaven! This is emperor Tianyuan


    Looking at the old man not far from the front, poplar heart a jump.


    Before this, Bai Yang had heard too many legends about him, and now he has seen it with his own eyes!


    The baby''s next move also confirmed poplar''s guess.


    When the old man appeared, he took the old man''s arm and shook his arm and said, "Dad, you are here"


    the old man looked at the white poplar and nodded slightly. He could not talk about any expression on his face, neither close nor distant, neither examination nor disgust After an expression, he turned to look at the baby with great kindness.


    The old man patted the baby''s head and spoiled him and said, "I''m a big girl. I''m still playing coquetry with my father."


    "no, in front of my father, the baby will always be a child." the baby made a face, and his head leaned on the old man''s shoulder and whispered like a cat.


    The old man laughed more kindly and gently shook his head and said, "when can you grow up? If you don''t go home for such a long time, you''ll have forgotten your father for a long time"


    "no, I miss my father, but they can''t get rid of something." the baby refused, shaking the old man''s hand.


    The old man stopped this topic, patted the baby''s head and said, "my dear daughter, I''m wronged. I''ll watch from the side. My father is angry with you. My daughter, no one can bully me!"


    "Dad is the best..."


    The emperor Tianyuan and the baby father and daughter are so close that they don''t feel embarrassed, so they have time to take a careful look at the Tianyuan emperor who can''t raise his head for thousands of yuan to suppress the starry sky.


    There is no doubt that the emperor Tianyuan is old, really old. His body is thin and thin. Like ordinary old people who are dying, his skin clings to his bones, and he seems to fall down at any time.


    Although he is old, he has no old age spots on his skin, and even few wrinkles. He is wearing a white robe without any decoration. His body is straight, and his long white hair is combed meticulously behind him. He has a kind smile on his face, just like his neighbor''s uncle.


    It is such an old man, but he is the great emperor of Tianyuan who is full of color in the starry sky!


    Although he is old, although his face is as kind as the neighbor''s old man''s smile, but his body has a deep-rooted domineering natural show out.


    Looking at the emperor Tianyuan, Baiyang vaguely remembered a character similar to him. He had seen a "tyrant" in a TV play!


    Qi engulfs mountains and rivers, everything is in control, walking, sitting and lying all show their own deep to the bones of the domineering.


    It''s just that in comparison, the "tyrant" in my mind is much different from the emperor Tianyuan in front of me!


    This is the emperor of Tianyuan. His domineering spirit is not expressed by words and deeds, but by his nature, he has the invincible self-confidence that everything is under control!


    After making love with the baby, Emperor Tianyuan looked at the white poplar. His face was still indifferent. He nodded his head and said, "young man, would you please take care of my daughter for me next?"


    Baiyang nodded his head and said, "OK, please rest assured."


    I don''t know how to face this legendary character. I don''t think it''s appropriate to say anything. It''s simple and clear. Bai Yang''s answer is purely subconscious.


    At the moment, the baby seemed to be reacting. His cheek was slightly red and looked at the poplar and said, "Dad, let me introduce him. He is..."


    Without listening to Baobao''s explanation, Emperor Tianyuan patted her on the head, interrupted and shook her head and said, "let''s talk again"


    with that, Emperor Tianyuan nodded to the poplar, then turned around and looked at the other side, which turned into a human body, and looked at the wing Zun here.


    Baby subconsciously released the emperor Tianyuan, Du Du mouth seems to be a little aggrieved, but also know that his father next has a serious son, left him to go to poplar.


    "Big brother Bai, don''t get me wrong. Dad doesn''t have any opinions on you. It''s just the following..." Baby came to poplar to explain what.


    Baiyang shook his head and interrupted him with a smile: "it''s OK, I understand..."


    Baby blink, I haven''t said anything yet, you understand, what do you understand?


    At this time, there is something strange in the heart of Baiyang. How can emperor Tianyuan treat himself like a son-in-law with hairy feet for the first time? Love to answer but not to show


    These are not the key points. The point is that every move of emperor Tianyuan affects the minds of all living creatures in this space.


    From the appearance of emperor Tianyuan to this time, more than a minute passed. During this process, the whole city was silent. All parties stopped all their actions and paid attention to this place. People subconsciously shut up and did not speak, and no one left. It seemed that an invisible force enveloped themselves, and their words and deeds were beyond their control.He turned and looked at the emperor of Tianyuan. His expression did not change at all, but his eyes turned cold.


    He just had such a slight emotional change. All the living beings in the whole wilderness city were deeply worried. A heavy pressure enveloped him, and he felt breathless.


    "You say you''re going to kill my daughter?" The emperor looked at Yi Zun and asked.


    YIZUN, who was standing in the air, has recovered. Facing the emperor''s question, he takes a deep breath subconsciously. His face is dignified, but he looks at the emperor coldly and replies, "yes, it''s a pity that you stopped him!"


    "In that case, then you die!" Emperor Tianyuan nodded lightly.


    Then, without a word of extra language, he stretched out his old right hand in the direction of YIZUN, opened his five fingers and pressed it gently toward the bottom.


    Hum!


    Above the head of the wing Zun, the void twisted, and an invisible big hand appeared and pressed down toward him.


    That big hand is transparent, with a breath of terror that destroys all things in the sky. In front of that hand, time and space seem to have lost their meaning. That hand is eternal and can easily erase everything!


    Still is a hand to wing Zun press, but different from before, the breath of this hand is more than ten times more terrible than before!


    At this moment, as the superior level, YIZUN immediately changed his face.


    The back of his black robe was torn, and a pair of dark wings stretched out and closed around him. All around him, dark feathers whirled around him. Every feather was like a sword cast by dark divine iron. It seemed that he wanted to break the terrible hand on the sky.


    However, it didn''t work. The invisible big hand patted the innumerable feathers around YIZUN like a magic sword, and even a pair of black wings protecting him were smashed by that slap!


    Boom!


    YIZUN was once again pressed on the ground with a slap, and the whole world shook. The big hand that patted YIZUN slowly disappeared.


    If you look at YIZUN, his supreme treasure is no longer complete. His wings are broken, his body is broken, and his bones are all over the place. The ground is red with blood. His whole body is in a state of meat pie!


    Seeing all this, all the people of all nationalities in the great wilderness city took a breath of cold air and shivered all over.


    The powerful YIZUN, who can kill thousands of emperor level slaves with one thought, was patted into a meat pie with one slap!


    Emperor Tianyuan, this is the supreme power of emperor Tianyuan. Even the most powerful is just a slap in the face


    Crackling


    Wing Zun, who was originally photographed as a meat pie, healed quickly. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a complete body and soared to the sky. He stood in the void again, looked at the emperor in horror and said in a deep voice: "you How could... "


    "To kill you is no more difficult than to kill a chicken. If you want to kill my daughter, how can I let you die so easily? If you count them in detail, there are eight powerful people in the highest realm, including you. Only you dare to say you want to kill my daughter. Who gave you courage and confidence? " The old emperor Tianyuan looked at YIZUN and said coldly that his emaciated body seemed to be as tall as filling the universe.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, YIZUN took a deep breath, but calmed down. He looked at him coldly and said, "you are very strong. I don''t know why you are so strong in the Heaven Kingdom. However, because you are too strong, this world can''t accommodate people like you. Moreover, you are old, and you should die when you are old. Today is your death date!"


    "You are really ridiculous. You are pushed out like a fool and irritated me. The purpose should be to lead me here? Well, no matter what intrigues you have, let''s use them. I hope you will lead me here with your deliberate layout. I''m old and good, but as long as I''m immortal, there''s no room for you to jump around in the starry sky! " Emperor Tianyuan responded lightly to the clamor of YIZUN, and his tone was full of disdain.


    YIZUN wants to kill the baby in order to attract him. This is a deliberate plot, but listening to the tone of the emperor Tianyuan, he seems to have seen through everything.


    After hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, YIZUN''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice: "there are eight superior levels in the starry sky. Two belong to your family, and the remaining six. Today, in order to kill you, four have come, and the remaining two have entangled the cold palace and Taihao of your people. No one will save you. You will surely die!"


    Said finally, wing Zun looked at the emperor and said with a sneer: "you are very strong, yes, but you have a person can block how many?"


    Finally, wing Zun raised his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you waiting for?"


    When YIZUN''s voice dropped, three figures appeared again in the quiet wilderness city. The breath of each person was as strong as that of YIZUN!


    Once again, there are three powerful people in the supreme realm. They belong to the four directions, and vaguely surround the emperor Tianyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Including YIZUN, at this time, there were four powerful men in the city of Dahuang, which were surrounded by the emperor Tianyuan.


    The four most powerful men are very young. They look like four young people bullying an old man. The surrounded emperor Tianyuan is very old and looks at absolute disadvantage. However, he has a light expression. On the contrary, he is a dignified one with four young faces.


    The four most powerful men, three men and one woman, the emperor of Tianyuan, with his back to wing Zun, looked at the newly arrived supreme power in the three directions of left, front and right.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I am the insect emperor, the Manzu and the stone emperor, as well as a wing Zun, so you want to kill me?" One by one, his eyes swept over the four strong men who surrounded him, and the emperor Tianyuan said faintly.


    His manner and tone of voice were not aware of the ambush calculation at all, and his face was disdained. It seemed that he did not pay attention to them at all.


    "It''s shameless. Tianyuan, you can''t fly today. The Dragon God and the corpse king have already intercepted Lenggong and Taihao. Who can help you today?" After the helper appeared, Yi Zun looked at the emperor and hummed coldly.


    At the beginning, he underestimated the strength of emperor Tianyuan, and only after he suffered two big losses in his opponent''s hands did he attach importance to it.


    At this time, the emperor of heaven is not willing to kill his opponent. However, the emperor of heaven is not willing to pay the price of Tianwei.


    After all, the emperor Tianyuan is just the realm of the emperor of heaven. How strong can you cope with four?


    "I think the Dragon God and the corpse King don''t need to intercept Lenggong and Tai Hao, because if they come, you will have a better chance of winning. If they go to intercept, you will be weakened. Moreover, who told you that I need help? I''m enough to deal with you. I don''t need the help of Lenggong Taihao Emperor Tianyuan said lightly that he didn''t put the threat of YIZUN in his eyes. On the contrary, it was a pity that the other side had made a mistake.


    "Tianyuan, you''re old, and you''re too rebellious. Your existence has completely threatened me. The world can''t hold you. Since you''re old, you should die. Today we''ll give you a ride!" The insect emperor looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice.


    The insect emperor is the only female among the four strong men who surround the emperor Tianyuan. She has lived for a long time. She looks very young and enchanting in human form.


    "Tianyuan, please go on the road. I''ll come here today. It''s impossible for you to leave alive. Shall we start or you go on the road yourself?" After the insect emperor spoke, Manzu also said.


    Manzu is the most powerful man of the barbarians. He is a very arrogant bald man. After living for countless years, he has not been able to erase his innate ferocity.


    The stone Emperor didn''t speak. He took out a mottled stone axe with a dignified face. The axe was held in his hand, which seemed to have a kind of groundbreaking power.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Let me see if you think you can kill me because of the Jidao magic soldiers in your hands or the cultivation of the supreme realm. If you don''t support yourself properly, you will come out and jump around. I really feel that you can''t live long enough. It happens that this place is in the great wilderness city of Jidao God soldiers, and you can open your hands and feet to exert yourself The emperor said coldly.


    At this time, the living creatures of all ethnic groups in the great wilderness City retreated to the distance. They were afraid that the battle at this level would affect them.


    In the supreme realm, every move can destroy the heaven and the earth. It can be said that the existence below this level can be destroyed by one breath!


    As the emperor Tianyuan said, fortunately, this place is located in the great wilderness City, which is the Jidao divine weapon of the great wilderness Taoist Lord. If we put a few people outside to fight, I''m afraid they will destroy the boundless starry sky.


    All sides retreated quickly, worried that they would be affected. At the same time, they were also worried about a question: if they fought, would they smash the great wilderness City, which was left by the great famine Taoist master?


    After all, it was the fourth elder brother''s supreme and a Tianyuan emperor. Could Dahuang City, the supreme weapon of the great wilderness, bear their fighting power?


    "The great wilderness city will not be broken, because it was made by the great waste Taoist master with a piece of the lifeless world tree. Unless they can surpass the supreme to reach the level of the eternal boat, they will not be able to break the great wilderness city. Moreover, you can rest assured that their battle will not affect us, to their level, to ourselves As long as we don''t deliberately do it, we won''t be affected by the slightest hint of body strength. "


    All sides fly back, someone said, the voice spread all over the world.


    With the baby away from the poplar, heard this subconsciously look at the source of the voice, found that the conversation is actually the dishonest old man.


    This guy''s origin is mysterious. There should be no mistakes in what he wants to say, and he says in his heart.


    At this time, the baby who followed Bai Yang''s side sneered: "they want to besiege their father, they are just looking for death. I don''t know how many of them can leave alive today, but the YIZUN will surely die!"When the heart moved, the white poplar sounded before the baby did not finish. Euphemistically asked, "princess, your majesty, is he really not afraid of those four strong men?"


    Originally, Baiyang wanted to ask directly what the emperor relied on, but it was not appropriate to ask like that. In a euphemistic way, four powerful people surrounded Tianyuan emperor, a strong man at the level of emperor Tianyuan. Baiyang thought that it was a bit of a crisis for emperor Tianyuan to go against the heaven.


    Hearing Bai Yang''s question, the baby whispered to him and said, "brother Bai, I tell you, the reason why my father is invincible in the world is that he has mastered half of the book of destiny."


    The baby answered the poplar''s question directly and simply.


    "Half a Book of fate?" Hear the baby''s answer, poplar heart seems to slow a beat, subconsciously repeated a question.


    The book of destiny is one of the four eleven pieces of utensils that are as famous as the eternal boat, the tree of the world and the heart of time, and half of them are in the hands of emperor Tianyuan?


    "Yes, dad has half of the book of destiny in his hand. I''ve read it many times, and I''ve never cheated you." the baby answered positively, exposing his father''s background to Baiyang.


    Is this a pit father?


    Opening his mouth, poplar tangled: "since you have read half of the book of destiny, what is the book of destiny like?"


    Emperor Tianyuan actually controls half of the book of destiny. No wonder he can be invincible in the world. No wonder he is not changed in the face of the four most powerful!


    Poplars, who own the tree of the world, are also curious about the book of destiny.


    "I don''t know what a complete book of destiny is like, but I know the half book in my father''s hand. Let me tell you, the half book of destiny in my father''s hand only records ten kinds of the most unique skills between heaven and earth. I''ve read all of them, but I can''t practice any of them. The conditions are too harsh," the baby replied.


    "Ten wonders in the world?" he asked subconsciously


    "That''s right. The half book of destiny in my father''s hand records the complete ten magic skills in the world. I don''t know how many kinds of skills my father has practiced. But at the beginning, my father said that if he can fully practice these ten skills, he will be able to completely control his own destiny and invincible in the world." The baby nodded.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang''s heart was shocked. The so-called ten wonders in the world come from the book of destiny. If you master these ten skills thoroughly, you will be able to master your own destiny!


    Thinking of the power of the description of the world''s top ten wonders, Bai Yang is not surprised by this statement.


    The reason why emperor Tianyuan was invincible was that he had mastered half of the book of destiny, but he did not know that he had practiced several skills in the book.


    But no matter how many, as long as the emperor Tianyuan practiced the thunder secret code to a great extent, Baiyang felt afraid that he would not be afraid of the one with the highest level!


    It seems that because of the opportunity to communicate with Bai Yang, the beloved, the baby did not reveal his father''s consciousness at all. When he opened the dialogue box, he could not stop and continued: "dad once said that the book of destiny controls the destiny of all the heaven. Half of his books only control his own destiny, while the other half is to control the fate of others. This is based on this, dadaogen According to the book of destiny, we developed a calling order that can collect Qi. Later, it was learned by other races "


    after hearing the baby''s words, Bai Yang understood that the call order came from.


    At this time, Baiyang thought a lot. Half of the book of destiny fell into the hands of emperor Tianyuan. Over the years, has he calculated the whereabouts of the other half according to the half in his hand? How terrible it would be if he had mastered the book of fate?


    Is it because he wants to master the book of destiny and reach an unimaginable height?


    Half of the book of destiny fell into the hands of emperor Tianyuan, which is incomplete. Was the book of destiny ever destroyed into two and a half copies together with the real world tree?


    What''s more, since half of the book of destiny in the hands of emperor Tianyuan records the complete ten wonders of the world, is it that he deliberately spreads them out in the world? Shouldn''t it? But if it was not spread by Emperor Tianyuan, did the half of the book of destiny in his hand ever fall into the hands of others?


    Suddenly heard about the fate of the book half in the hands of the emperor Tianyuan news, poplar suddenly thought a lot.


    He has practiced one of the ten magic skills, which he got on the boat of eternity, and has not been used yet. This is also the foundation of Bai Yang''s telling Shan Qiulin that he has a chance to kill YIZUN by 20%.


    Shan Qiulin practices thunder secret code, which is one of the ten wonders in the world, but it is not complete. In addition, Jiang Nan also masters one of the ten magic skills, and the rest of the poplar is unknown.


    I''d like to ask Baobao what the other seven skills are. But after a few words of Kung Fu, the emperor Tianyuan has already started with the four Supreme masters. Bai Yang immediately shut up and watched the world shaking battle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    In Dahuang City, close to the central area, Tianyuan emperor is surrounded by four foreign supremacies. His old face is calm and his invincible self-confidence is reflected in his eyes. It seems that he is surrounded by four ordinary people instead of four Supreme ones.


    Not far from the place where the five peerless strongmen are located, is the remnant idea of the great wilderness Taoist master. They all did not set foot within the hundred mile range of the great wilderness Taoist priest''s remnant thought, and the great wilderness Taoist master''s remnant idea was not affected by their existence.


    The remnant idea of the great waste Taoist priest still looks up at the sky and whispers in his mouth. No one can hear what she is saying.


    "Tianyuan, you should be on your way!"


    A cold hum sounded, and the stone emperor, who had been silent, was actually the first to fight the emperor Tianyuan.


    He was a big man with black hair tied behind his head. He was wearing a set of gray stone armor and holding a mottled stone axe. He stepped out to the top of emperor Tianyuan.


    The stone axe in his hand was cleaved towards the old emperor Tianyuan. The axe blade became extremely bright in this moment. It seemed that the first ray of light at the beginning of the epoch-making was bestowed on it. In front of the light of the axe blade, the whole world seemed to become dark, and only a shining axe blade became eternal.


    The power of the emperor''s body can only be split in the sky, but the power of the axe can be broken in the sky!


    Looking at the poplar from afar, his heart trembled. Facing the terrible blade, he felt that if he faced it, he would not have any suspense to be killed!


    In the face of the near crisis, how will emperor Tianyuan resist it?


    However, the next scene, once again refresh the poplar''s understanding of the emperor Tianyuan.


    The emperor of Tianyuan, who only met the axe blade, was not moved at all. His body did not move at all. He raised his head slightly and seemed to have a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Then, in an instant, he raised his old and thin right hand, and grasped the stone axe blade which seemed to be able to make the world a breakthrough!


    Holding the axe blade with one hand, Emperor Tianyuan''s body still did not tremble. It seemed that he simply grasped a feather.


    Holding the axe blade in his hand, the emperor Tianyuan looked at the stone emperor whose face had changed greatly in front of him and said with a sneer: "Hunyuan axe, you stone spirit generation of the supreme body of the last generation, is also integrated into an endless light which is said to be able to cut the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that it is no more than that. Send me on the road? Obviously, you can''t do it. You don''t know how many years you''ve lived. You don''t know how much you cherish your life. What are you doing here and there? "


    As he spoke, the emperor Tianyuan, who was holding an axe blade in his right hand, suddenly made a fist with his left hand, and thumped on the emperor''s chest and abdomen.


    Click


    Under the blow of emperor Tianyuan, the emperor''s chest and abdomen collapsed and was directly hit into the chest and abdomen by Emperor Tianyuan!


    However, the stone emperor was not a flesh and blood creature. His body was a stone, where he was smashed by the emperor Tianyuan with his chest and abdomen. There was no blood flowing out at all. There was no viscera in it. It was just a hole in the stone body.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor''s face changed, but he didn''t flinch. He hummed a word to kill him. The axe in his hand turned away from the control of emperor Tianyuan''s palm, and cut him horizontally toward the neck of emperor Tianyuan.


    "Hum!"


    Tianyuan emperor Leng hum, eyes a cold, right foot lightning like lift, bang a kick in the stone emperor body, will he even people with an ax kick fly.


    At the moment of kicking the stone emperor, the emperor of Tianyuan stepped on the side slightly. This step was so far away that he could not escape the attack of wing Zun behind him.


    The wing Zun in a black robe is holding a long black sword. The body of the sword looks like a large feather, and its edge is incomparable.


    The emperor of Tianyuan escaped from YIZUN''s sword, which led to the appearance of YIZUN in front of Tianyuan emperor.


    Hum!


    Emperor Tianyuan raised his hand and slapped his thin palm on his face. He slapped him out.


    The naked eye can see that YIZUN was slapped in the face by the emperor Tianyuan, and his whole head was deformed. There were even cracks in the road. His teeth were knocked out. The blood gushing wing Zun flew out tens of thousands of miles and hit the ground of the great wilderness city with a bang.


    "I blush for you, especially if you can''t make a sneak attack." emperor Tianyuan sneered at the direction of YIZUN being photographed.


    At this time, the spirits of all the students watching the battle were shaking. The emperor Tianyuan was too powerful. He used his flesh and blood to catch the blade of Jidao''s divine soldiers, and he would fly the two supreme masters with three fists and two feet. What strength is this?


    "Brother Bai, did you see that my father was practicing a kind of body training skill recorded in half of the book of destiny, which was called" Bu Mie Bao ti ". After practicing, his body was comparable to that of the extreme weapon. Obviously, Dad had already become a great master, so he was not afraid of the axe blade in the hands of the stone emperor"


    the baby whispered in the side of Baiyang and acted as the role of understanding.


    After listening, Bai Yang still looks at that side and nods slightly to show that he understands.The body of Bu Mie Bao comes from the strange skills recorded in half of the book of destiny, and the skills of thunder secret code. After being trained, they are not afraid of Jidao divine weapons. Does thunder secret code have such power when it is cultivated to the extreme?


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him together


    The figure of YIZUN, who was slapped by Emperor Tianyuan, roared into the sky and roared. The dark sword in his hand was cut down towards the direction of emperor Tianyuan. Suddenly, there was an endless dark feather like edge between heaven and earth. Each feather was not big, only a foot long. It flew towards the emperor. All the feathers would be concentrated on the spot ¡£


    "Kill!"


    When YIZUN tried to attract the attention of Tianyuan emperor again, the stone emperor, who was kicked by the emperor of Tianyuan, lifted his body infinitely and turned into a giant who could not see the end at a glance. His huge axe was also enlarged and chopped towards the emperor below.


    At this moment, the stone emperor, his body is too large, as if the whole body can fill the whole world.


    "You can''t stay!"


    When Yi Zun and Shi Di started to fight again, Manzu was not idle. A black big stick with bone wolf teeth appeared in his hand and flashed to beat the emperor behind him.


    "Go on your way, Emperor."


    The insect emperor sneers, his figure is wandering, and a green dagger looms in his hand. It is poisonous and can corrode the void and cannot be healed.


    The four Supreme masters attacked the emperor Tianyuan at the same time. He could easily beat the enemy by single to single. Could one enemy four still be so calm?


    In the face of the four Supreme masters at the same time, Emperor Tianyuan sneered: "more than people?"


    As he spoke, his figure twinkled, turning two into four. In the blink of an eye, four emperors of Tianyuan appeared, and they shot at the four Supreme masters at the same time.


    The figure who rushed to the stone emperor was infinitely tall. In the same blink of an eye, he became a towering giant with golden armor on his body. He reached out and clenched his fist. His fist was like a star exploding. A terrible blow shook the huge axe in the hands of the stone emperor.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the axe, and the sky collapsed into a chaotic state.


    After one punch, the giant body of Tianyu emperor, who was the king of heaven and earth, stepped out. With one hand, he grasped the stone axe, and with the other hand, he hit him on the head with one blow. In this way, the emperor of Tianyuan kept retreating, and he could not even fight.


    That stone emperor''s body is also strong, even bear Tianyuan emperor''s so many fists have not been broken.


    On the other side, another figure of Tianyuan emperor rushed to Manzu, reached out to grasp the void, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. On the long sword, one side was written about the country and the other was about the son of heaven.


    Holding the emperor''s sword, Emperor Tianyuan''s body suddenly broke out with supreme majesty, and the sword said in a cold voice: "the world is big, the country is the most important thing, I hold the emperor''s sword, I should cut everything!"


    Hum ~!


    The sword suddenly bloomed with endless edge, and with the great power of dominating the whole world, it was chopped on the big stick with wolf teeth in the hand of Manzu.


    Click!


    After a sword, the emperor Tianyuan actually cut off the wolf tooth stick in Manzu''s hand. After sweeping the blade, he chopped off one arm of Manzu with a whiff!


    On YIZUN''s side, the emperor Tianyuan looked at him coldly, and white thunder flashed on his body. He seemed to have turned into a god of thunder. He grabbed a thunder spear in his hand and stabbed it out. The thunder roared in the sky and smashed the endless black feathers. The thunder spear penetrated through the void and puffed through the body of YIZUN!


    As for the insect emperor''s side, the emperor Tianyuan looked at her vacillating figure coldly and suddenly growled: "hide your head and expose your tail. Get out of my way!"


    Hum ~!


    A rolling word fell down, and the void was rippling. The insect emperor, who was not close to the emperor of Tianyuan, fell out of the void, spurting blood from his mouth and flying backward with a look of horror.


    Tianyuan emperor, with one enemy four, not only did not fall behind, but also beat the four Supreme masters with no strength to fight back!


    He is too strong, too strong to be reasonable. He actually beat the four Supreme masters in the Heaven Kingdom!


    "At this time, the father displayed the magic skill of nine turns of life and death robbery. Four incarnations and one secret skill were used respectively. What struck the stone emperor violently was the complete form of the immortal treasure body. The skill of cutting off the arm of Manzu was called the emperor chopping the sky sword. It was the thunder secret code that dealt with the YIZUN. As for the insect emperor, the father''s work was the truth of the road, which could hurt people''s spirits." Baobao continued to explain to Bai Yang The key to this war.


    Listening to baby''s narration and witnessing the battle there, the poplar was shocked.


    In such an instant, Emperor Tianyuan even performed five kinds of skills among the ten wonders in the world, nine turns of life and death, does not destroy the treasure body, the son of heaven cuts the sky sword, thunder secret code, and the truth of the road!


    Half of the book of destiny records all the skills of ten kinds of the world''s top ten wonders. Emperor Tianyuan, how many kinds of skills has he practiced? Or has he done it all?


    In this war, the four most powerful people of different ethnic groups prepared to kill the emperor Tianyuan and hit the iron platewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The emperor Tianyuan is almost invincible. What can he do for the four most powerful!


    The wing Zun whose body was pierced by the thunder spear was the most miserable. The terrible thunder was raging in his body, and his body would be smashed all the time!


    Holding the thunder spear that runs through the body, YIZUN pulls out the thunder spear from his body, regardless of the fact that his arm is torn to pieces by the thunder.


    As for the insect emperor, he was in a trance with a low roar from emperor Tianyuan.


    The emperor thought that he was besieged by heaven.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of yuan, but he has never seen the so-called Tianjiao heroes. However, he has never heard of evil spirits like Tianyuan emperor. The other side is just the realm of the emperor of heaven. How terrible would it be if he stepped on the same level as himself?


    "The Terran has produced such a great man, is it that heaven is declaring that the Terran will become the overlord of all nations?"


    YIZUN said to himself that with the appearance of emperor Tianyuan, he seemed to see the picture that all the people in the sky would crawl at the feet of the Terrans in the future.


    If you can''t beat him, you can''t kill him. The rise of Terran seems to be unstoppable.


    With the strength shown by the emperor Tianyuan, I''m afraid we will die if we continue to fight. We will really die!


    But that''s it?


    No, it can''t be that way!


    YIZUN was not reconciled to it. In a flash, he thought a lot. When the second strike of emperor Tianyuan was about to come, he chose to evade rather than meet the tough.


    "Can you run? If I want to kill my daughter, I''ll be the first one to do it today! "


    Emperor Tianyuan sneers, reaches out and grabs in the void again. A long gun wrapped by thunder light appears in his hand. A shot pierces through the void, whips and penetrates the body again.


    The thunder twined around the body, and the body of the wing Zun was almost in a broken state.


    "Tianyuan, if you want to kill me, I will not let you have a good time when I die, and all the people here will take you to be buried with me even if I die!" The wing Zun, who was pierced by thunder spear, roared wildly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to pull everyone to bury you!"


    Hearing YIZUN''s words, Emperor Tianyuan sneered. He knew that YIZUN was ready to go all out, but Tianyuan emperor was confident. No matter what cards YIZUN had, he couldn''t overturn in his own hands!


    "You forced me


    YIZUN roared wildly. He shot off the thunder spear that ran through his body. He also paid the price of half his body being crushed. Then, he actually rushed towards the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness!


    Emperor Tianyuan''s face changed. He stopped and said in a deep voice, "you are looking for death. No one can save you!"


    "Die, die, die together!"


    In the darkness of his body, the eagle''s body has been broken into the sky.


    After approaching the hundred mile range of Dahuang Taoist priest, YIZUN''s huge body suffered great resistance at every point of advance. Starting from his legs, the huge body turned into fly ash and disappeared a little after entering the hundred mile range of Dahuang Taoist priest.


    He is the most powerful one. He can''t bear the strange power when he enters that range!


    "Everyone is going to die. Tianyuan, if you want to kill me, I''ll see how you die next. And you, let''s bury with me!"


    A little bit of body turned into fly ash, and the wing Zun roared wildly.


    "Yi Zun, you are crazy!"


    "Damn it, don''t you want to see the whole starry sky full of life!"


    In the face of YIZUN''s crazy action, the faces of the other three supreme powers who fought against the emperor in three directions changed greatly and roared. They stopped fighting and were shocked by YIZUN''s actions.


    YIZUN, who knows that he can''t live in the hands of the emperor Tianyuan, ran to enrage the Taoist master of the great wasteland, hoping to end up with everyone else!


    They are also the supreme realm, but they know the great wilderness Taoist master''s horror. Even if the other party is just a wisp of remnant thoughts, it makes people talk about it!


    However, wing Zun is really crazy, and no one can stop the sudden move.


    When YIZUN was close to the great wasteland, half of her body had disappeared within a hundred miles. The great wasteland Taoist master, standing by the ancient well, looked up at the sky and whispered in a low voice. She looked back at YIZUN''s huge body, but her face turned cold a little.


    In the face of the rushing wing Zun, she gently raised her right hand.


    Her palms are long and white, and her nails are red, which makes her look very beautiful.


    She hit the wing Zun with one hand, and the half of her body collapsed and turned into fly ash.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    YIZUN, the one with the highest realm, died in this way. He did not die in the hands of emperor Tianyuan, but died in the hands of the remnant thoughts of the great wasteland. At the last moment of his life, YIZUN only left such a voice full of reluctance.With only one hand, the Taoist master of the great wasteland, who was just a remnant of his mind, destroyed the wing Zun!


    After killing YIZUN''s thoughts, she looked around coldly and said, "my people haven''t come yet. Why do you want to wake me up"


    hum ~!


    As she spoke, the whole world trembled. The emptiness of the boundless wasteland city seemed to be broken, and endless darkness sprang up. It was like a magic tide sweeping through the sea. The bright red body of the Taoist priest was integrated into it!


    With the endless dark tide melting into her body, her breath becomes more and more terrifying, and grows at a terrible speed every minute and every second.


    the darkness, like a magic tide, emerges from the void and submerges the whole world. Caught off guard, a cry of despair comes from the darkness.


    That is the voice left by the creatures of all ethnic groups in the great wilderness city when they can''t resist the dark evil tide and die.


    At this moment, the battle between the emperor Tianyuan and the other three most powerful men did not know when it had stopped. His body disappeared. I came to the poplar and Baobao, and by the way, he pulled all the Terrans in the city behind him to protect them.


    The other several supreme masters, also similar actions, belong to one side and protect the nearby living creatures behind them. They look solemnly at the Taoist master of Dahuang in the central direction of the great wilderness city.


    In the incomparable void, the darkness swept over like a magic tide and poured into the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness. Her red skirt trembled and stood there. The rising breath made the emperor''s face dignified.


    "Dad, what happened?" The baby couldn''t help asking.


    The emperor Tianyuan, who had always been in the ancient well, frowned at this time and said, "the death of YIZUN has awakened the will of the great wasteland Taoist master. This is in trouble!"


    "The Taoist master of the great wilderness is just a wisp of remnant thoughts. Can''t my father deal with it?" Baobao looked at the wild Taoist master who was constantly merging the dark magic tide and asked in dismay.


    Shaking his head gently, the emperor Tianyuan said, "you don''t know the Taoist master of Dahuang. She was once a brilliant and brilliant person of our people. No one knows where she came from, only that she has been looking for someone. She has been looking for someone in every corner of the starry sky. No one knows who she is looking for. She has gone to many places, and there is no limit to it Ji, no one can stop her, thus offending too many strong people, because she is too strong, so that all ethnic groups in the starry sky are afraid of me, just as all ethnic groups are afraid of me now. No, those people were afraid of the great wilderness Taoist master more than now. Because they were afraid of me, they had to kill her. In order to kill her, more than ten of the most powerful and tens of thousands of heavenly emperors and saints were mobilized to fight that war She died and was consumed by the strong men of all ethnic groups. Even if she died, she almost destroyed all the people who besieged her in that war, because death did not find the person she was looking for, so although she died, a wisp of obsession refused to disperse and stayed here, looking forward to the people she was looking for one day to find her, up to now, but now, the people she was waiting for did not come Niang was awakened. You can imagine how angry she was. At first, her strength was integrated into the wasteland city after her death. Now her strength has returned. It''s just that she is more terrible with the remnant of anger than she is alive! "


    After listening to Emperor Tianyuan''s explanation, Bai Yang''s heart was shocked to no avail. He didn''t expect that the great famine Taoist priest still had such a past.


    Besieged by more than a dozen of the most powerful and the tens of thousands of heavenly emperors and saints, how can we finally wipe out the enemy?


    It''s no wonder that there are so many traces left by the strong fighting outside the city of Dahuang. It turns out that the truth of the matter is like this.


    Different from Bai Yang''s terrible strength, Baobao looks at the Taoist priest''s figure after listening to Emperor Tianyuan''s explanation, and says with tears in her eyes: "she''s so pathetic that she can''t find the person she''s looking for, and she''s not willing to go out of her wits when she dies. She must be very important to her, maybe her lover, but she''s been waiting so long, Does it make sense? "


    "Maybe at her former level, I can see something that ordinary people can''t see. Since she is waiting here, there must be a reason. But now, everyone will bear her anger. Not only us in the city, but also all the people in the starry sky will suffer from her anger!" Emperor Tianyuan''s face was heavy.


    "Tianyuan, this is not the time to fight for the spirit. We must join hands to suppress her, or the whole starry sky will be dead!" At this time, the stone emperor in the distance looked at this side with an axe.


    Obviously, the threat of the great famine Taoist priest was more terrible than that of the emperor Tianyuan. He did not hesitate to let go of his prejudices to join hands with the emperor.


    However, at this time, the remnant thoughts of the great wilderness Taoist master over there have absorbed the endless dark evil tide, and the breath on his body has become so terrible that it can''t be described by words.


    "I''m waiting for someone who hasn''t come. Why do you want to wake me up? I thought I could be reunited with him in exchange for endless missing and searching, but why did you wake me up and let me bear endless loneliness and missing... "


    A bright red dress of the great wasteland Lord can read around muttering, that look at all around the eyes is looking at the dead!


    (Revised)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    In today''s world, according to YIZUN''s view, it is clearly recorded that there are eight living supreme strong men, two of the human race, Lenggong and Taihao, six alien races, YIZUN, the insect emperor, the stone emperor, the Manzu, the Dragon God and the corpse king.


    Now the YIZUN died in the hands of the great wasteland Taoist Lord Cannian. It seems that there are only six living supreme masters left.


    In fact, it is not true that as long as the superior is not killed by foreign enemies, it can be regarded as immortal. No one knows how many old monsters of this level have lain dormant in some corner in the endless time, which means that one or two of them will jump out at any time.


    Now, there are three supreme strongmen and one emperor Tianyuan in the city.


    The four peerless figures, in fact, stand on the top of the world. Their every move can break the Star River and control the fate of all living beings.


    But at present, these four peerless figures, in the face of the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master of the great wilderness, have no relaxed look at all, their faces are dignified, and even have panic in their eyes.


    The Taoist master of the great wilderness, who is the most powerful one who has fallen nearly 100000 yuan. At the beginning, she killed her but sent out more than a dozen of supreme and tens of thousands of saints. Now, a wisp of her remnant thoughts is revived!


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant thoughts, her strength is still there, especially under the premise of being infuriated. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be a disaster all over the world!


    How terrible is the destructive power at the level of the Taoist master of great famine? For example, she may be able to destroy a hundred solar system area of the boundless sky with a single slap. She has worked hard to make it. Maybe the whole galaxy can be destroyed by her!


    It was because she was well aware of the horror of the Taoist priest Dahuang that she felt a lot of pressure in the face of being infuriated, including the emperor Tianyuan.


    "Elder, younger generation and others have no intention to disturb you. Please calm down..."


    The insect emperor, the first woman who couldn''t bear the pressure from the remnant thoughts of the Taoist master, came forward to make amends.


    At this moment, here, only people like emperor Tianyuan have the qualification to talk to the Taoist master Cannian. As for the so-called Tianjiao heroes, the so-called edge of their bodies is just a dim star on the edge of the scorching sun in front of such people as emperor Tianyuan.


    The Taoist priest of Dahuang obviously heard the emperor''s words, but she didn''t look at him at all. A trace of desolation and desolation appeared on her cold face. She looked down at the ancient well beside her.


    "It''s a little bit worse. I wanted to rebuild my body with it when you come back, so that I can have children with you. But it doesn''t matter. I met you in this city and lost my soul in this city. I buried myself here, waiting for this lonely city just to wait for you to return and hope for your return, but when can you come back, If you don''t come, I''ll go to you. If you don''t come, I''ll find you. If you don''t come, I''ll find you. If you don''t come, I''ll be with you all the time. I''ll be ready for this day. I''ll be a complete person. I''ll keep looking for you. I''ll stay with you forever. "


    The whole great wilderness city was silent at this time, only the Taoist master of the great wilderness murmured to himself.


    I don''t know why, including the emperor Tianyuan, when I heard the words of the Taoist priest Da Huang, I felt cold all over my body, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Da Huang Taoist master Cannian looked at the lively old well and whispered for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the boundless starry sky above his head.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of all parties, Dahuang Taoist priest stretched out his slender and beautiful right hand, opened his five fingers and gently grasped the boundless starry sky!


    Dazhuang Taoist master''s inexplicable action attracted attention, poplar subconsciously looked up at her action to the stars, and then the heart was half cold.


    At least hundreds of stars in the starry sky suddenly became dim and then collapsed into cosmic dust!


    Even if the stars are far away from each other, the poplars can see clearly that hundreds of stars have been completely destroyed. There were originally endless creatures living above, and there was an ancient civilization, which could be destroyed in an instant!


    after the destruction of hundreds of stars, the essence of the endless life of the stars, which has been streaks across the boundless sky, has fallen into the great wilderness City, pinched by the great wilderness master''s thoughts, and then gently thrown into the ancient wells nearby.


    when the main idea of the great wasteland road is to throw hundreds of stars into the old well, the green pillars of the ancient well are shining more than a hundred times.


    This is the great wilderness Taoist master who even the most powerful talk about. When she wakes up, she destroys hundreds of stars and endless creatures with her hands raised. Her method is worthy of the name of destroying the sky with a wave!


    Although the emperor Tianyuan and others had expected that her awakening would bring endless disaster, they did not expect that it would come so quickly and suddenly, and there was no chance to stop it.


    After finishing this, the Taoist priest Da Huang nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he looked up at the insect emperor and said, "the spring of life is about to be completed, but there is still a master medicine. The most powerful one will not die, and he will be free from the shackles of heaven and earth. This is exactly what I want. Since you are the first one to talk to me when I wake up, I''ll use you as the medicine guide..."Hearing this, the insect emperor immediately changed his face. Without thinking about it, he quickly stepped back in panic and cried out, "no, you can''t do this, master. Please let me go..."


    The insect emperor was so frightened that she didn''t know that she could not bear the pressure to say a word, which brought disaster to her.


    However, Da Huang Dao Zhu Gen did not listen to the insect emperor''s words for mercy. He looked at her faintly, with a cold feeling on her face, and reached for her direction and gently grasped it.


    Hum ~!


    In a flash, the body of the insect emperor turned into a human form was twisted around, as if there was an invisible big hand holding her, pinching her body into deformation and pulling it toward the direction of the great wilderness Taoist priest.


    It was so resolute that the Taoist priest Da Huang was determined to kill himself. The insect emperor also fought for his life. She roared: "Da Huang, you have all died for so many years. Now only a wisp of remnant thoughts is left. Don''t you think I''m really afraid of you!"


    At the same time, the insect emperor''s enchanting body began to wriggle. When his body was about to be crushed, he rose to the sky. His green light rose and turned into a terrible insect with a length of nearly 100000 Li!


    It was a meat worm worthy of the name. Its huge body was as fat as a silkworm baby magnified countless times. Its surface was covered with green poisonous mucus, which could corrode the void.


    Who could have thought that this enchanting woman in the human form of the emperor of insects is such an ugly insect worthy of its name?


    There is no doubt that her strength is beyond doubt. After her transformation into noumenon, her body will corrode the void with poison. Once she twisted into it, she will escape!


    She said that she was not afraid of the remnant thoughts of the Taoist priest, but she was very honest in running for her life.


    But can she escape?


    The Taoist master of the great wilderness did not put down his hand. He once again grasped it in the air. The whole world twisted and trembled. A bigger invisible hand held the insect emperor''s body and pulled it out of the void!


    is not only that, but under the invisible force, the body of the insect is pinched by the big hands. The highly toxic mucus becomes dry, the body dissipates in the fly ash, and the essence of life keeps concentrating. The more we go to the great wasteland Road, the closer to the noumenon, the faster it destroys. It seems that when we fall into the hands of the great wilderness master, we will completely turn to fly ashes and die, leaving only pure life essence.


    In the face of the great famine Taoist master, the insect emperor only felt ten times more terrible than facing the emperor Tianyuan. At least she could do some twists and turns in front of the emperor Tianyuan. However, in the face of the great famine Taoist master, she was simply crushed and could not resist at all!


    "What are you doing? She''s already destroyed hundreds of stars before I''m done. You think you''re going to be OK after I die? "


    Helpless, the insect emperor can only use the threat of the Taoist master to force others to help themselves.


    Shidi, Manzu and Tianyuan looked at each other''s eyes, and they could see their worries from each other''s eyes. The Taoist priest of Dahuang was too powerful. From her eyes before, people could see that once the Taoist priest Dahuang finished his own business, he and others would never let go!


    "Master, since you are dead, why do you create endless killing? Therefore, please rest in peace."


    The stone emperor opened his mouth with a dignified face, and his body rose infinitely again. He turned into an immortal giant, holding a huge axe with mottled stones. Like Pangu, he cleaved to the master of the great wilderness.


    , the main road of a long red skirt, was still unmoved. She used her strange and terrible means to destroy the essence of life.


    Facing the stone emperor''s axe, her toes gently on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the boundless City shook. In the distant sky, the roar of water came from the wall of the city, and then the water came from all directions. It was like a chain that bound the stone emperor and his axe, making it impossible to fall.


    The water that bound the stone emperor was clearly the strange Lake outside the great wilderness city.


    "The Taoist master of Dahuang wants to kill the insect Emperor himself. His mind manipulates the city of great wilderness to tie the stone emperor. Now is the best opportunity to kill her!"


    Manzu roared in a deep voice, and flashed with a big stick with half a wolf''s tooth in his hand. He did not hesitate to beat it down with a stick!


    However, the Taoist priest of Dahuang was still unmoved. Her right hand held the insect emperor unchanged. Her left hand reached out and squeezed the wolf toothed stick that was close to her body. With a gentle grip of five fingers, the mace was crushed immediately. The invisible force exerted on Manzu, forcing him to the ground and unable to move.


    "Tianyuan, what are you waiting for? At this time, the master of dahuangdao controls the city of great wilderness, and his left and right hands can''t be empty. It''s the best time," the stone emperor, who was constrained by the current, opened his mouth.


    The old emperor Tianyuan stepped out with a dignified face, and a confused book appeared in his hand. He went to the great wilderness and said, "you shouldn''t exist in the world..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    In the face of the great famine, the emperor Tianyuan even took out half of the book of fate, which shows how dignified the invincible emperor is.


    The book of destiny is in the hands of emperor Tianyuan. It is surrounded by chaotic Qi, which makes people can''t see its concrete. It only makes people feel its boundless mysterious atmosphere. It seems that the fate of all living beings in the sky is written on it.


    Dahuang Road, the right hand holding the insect queen, killing her to gather the essence of mystery for the fountain of life, and finally prepare the medicine, and the left hand controls the grandfathers not to let it disturb. The mind is urges the big city to tie up the stone emperor, and there is no extra energy to face the great emperor of Tianyuan.


    Stepping out, Emperor Tianyuan gently threw his right hand, and half of the book of destiny flew out and came to the head of the great wilderness Taoist priest.


    The book of destiny opened with a crash, surrounded by chaotic Qi, with constant pressure in the void. It seems that the fate of all the heavens revolves around its rules.


    When Emperor Tianyuan pressed his hand, the book of destiny on the top of the head of Dahuang Taoist priest was pressed down toward the bottom. The chaotic spirit was surging, and it turned into words that could not be described. Each word seemed to contain the rules of the fate of all living beings in the universe.


    The first word fell on the Dahuang Taoist priest. Her red skirt seemed to be contaminated by a flame, and a hole was burned out. The word fell on the skin of Dahuang Taoist priest''s arm, and the piece of her skin directly disappeared with that word.


    After the first word fell, the opened book of destiny fell word by word like raindrops, and also like chaotic flames, in order to burn down the Taoist master of the great wilderness.


    When the first word came to his body, the Taoist priest of the great wilderness raised his head and gazed at the book of destiny on his head and said in a cold voice: "the book of destiny, unexpectedly, fell into your hands. Unfortunately, you only have half of it, and you are not strong enough to exert its power of one tenth of a million. When I finish my work, I will clean it up again!"


    As she spoke, the master of Dahuang was wearing a long red dress without wind. Suddenly, she was surrounded by a black flame. Standing there, the Taoist priest was like a burning black flame.


    Under the protection of the black flame outside, the chaotic font hanging down from the book of destiny can''t appear, and is offset by the burning of the black flame.


    As the Taoist master of the great famine said, the book of destiny is powerful, but the power of emperor Tianyuan is not enough to exert its full power. The font hanging down above is only driven by the Emperor himself, which does not represent the power of the book of destiny itself.


    The book of destiny is one of the four eleven pieces of utensils in the whole universe. If its full power is shown, no matter how powerful the Taoist master is, he will be destroyed in an instant. However, it has only half a copy, and the emperor Tianyuan can not exert all his power at all.


    Emperor Tianyuan didn''t speak, his face was dignified, and his right hand had not been put down. He tried his best to urge the book of destiny. But the book of destiny could not be done by her.


    five strong men are so stalemate, no, can not be said to be a stalemate, Shi Di and Hao Zu can not move. The great emperor of Tianyuan can not be short of the big wasteland owners for a short time. In view of that insect emperor, no matter how she struggles, she can not stop her fate being pulled toward the great wasteland Road, her body is vanishing, and the essence of life is constantly condense.


    With one enemy and four enemies, Da Huang Dao can kill the insect emperor under the pressure from the other three directions!


    "No, I don''t want to die. Master Dahuang, you can''t do this. I''m also a woman. I can feel the feeling that you can''t be with the one you love. How about I help you find the one you love?"


    The insect emperor was unable to resist the power of the Taoist master of the great wilderness. He had no choice but to play the emotional card.


    Hearing her words, the Taoist priest''s face was slightly moved under the cover of the demon flame, but immediately turned cold again, increasing the power of killing the insect emperor.


    insect emperor is a little bit closer, the body is rapidly dying out, the essence of life is continuously condensed, after several breaths, her body is completely destroyed, and the voice suddenly stops, leaving only a mass of torrential life essence falling into the hands of the famine road master.


    After Yi Zun, another supreme one died in the hands of the great wasteland Taoist master can Nian!


    In the magic flame, the master of the great wilderness murmured to himself: "I have waited for this day for too long, and soon I will have a complete body. However, where are you? My joy can''t be shared with you. I''m not happy at all. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to find you, I''ll find you, wait for me..."


    murmured in the mouth. The Lord of the wild road did not hesitate to throw the cream of his life in the old well near him.


    Hum ~!


    when that insect''s sovereign essence fell into the old well, the ancient and mottled old well trembled, and there was a mysterious Rune on top of it. There was a rumbling sound of flowing water in the old well, and the surging breath of life filled the sky.


    The flickering runes on the ancient well slowly disappear, and the surging sound in the well is gradually calming down. Slowly, the green clouds rising from the sky are shrinking until they are all retracted into the well. Then, everything calms down.


    The ancient well is still simple and unimportant, with only a green water ball the size of a fist floating quietly.


    This is the spring of life. In its complete state, it is not a real spring, but a big fist.When the spring of life is finished, a smile appears on the face of the Taoist priest in the dark flame. She has been waiting for this day for too long. As long as she takes this spring, she can reshape her body and become a complete woman again.


    "You can''t let her take down the spring of life. Once she takes it and remoulds her body, her strength will return completely. At that time, no one in the whole world can control her. At first, in order to kill her, all the strong people in the starry sky participated, and the Terrans are no exception. Once she is really revived, her revenge will ruin the lives of all the stars!"


    Surrounded by endless water, the stone emperor roared. He was anxious. His huge body burst out of terror, and his muscles almost soared. He urged the axe in his hand. The blade of the axe lit up the edge that darkened the whole starry sky. He cut off the water and cut it down again.


    However, it didn''t work. The water cut off quickly healed, and more water came from all directions and bound him again.


    "No, you can''t let him take the spring of life!"


    Manzu, who was pressed on the ground by the master of the great wilderness, roared and showed his blue veins. The mysterious black texture hidden under his skin reappeared again, blooming a deep and dark light, and completely integrated into his body.


    At the next moment, Manzu''s body was expanding, and his strength seemed to soar ten times. He actually lifted himself from the suppression of the great famine Taoist priest.


    Hum!


    Taoist priest Dahuang hummed softly, and his left hand pressed down again. The invisible force exerted on Manzu, and the whole great wilderness City trembled and he was suppressed again.


    After repressing the stone emperor and Manzu again, the Taoist master of the great wilderness, with his right hand stretched out to grasp the spring of life in the ancient well.


    As long as she takes it, she can have a complete body. When the time comes, her strength will soar ten times again and return to her peak period!


    Manzu, Shidi and Tianyuan emperor had no way to stop her, even though they were unwilling to do so. The Taoist priest of Dahuang was too powerful to stop her.


    Emperor Tianyuan was helpless. The book of destiny was powerful, but he saw the breath of the tree of life in the fire of the Taoist priest!


    "The black flame on her body was actually formed by the burning of the fragments of the tree of life. No wonder she was able to deal with the power of the book of destiny. Now I can''t really exert the power of the book of destiny. She uses the flame formed by the burning tree of life to resist it. Am I forced to step on the supreme level and use the power of the book of destiny to kill her? But if I was promoted like this, my years of layout would be in vain... "


    Looking at the Dahuang Taoist master''s right hand stretching to the ancient well, the emperor Tianyuan felt extremely entangled in this moment.


    Just when Emperor Tianyuan was considering whether to give up the layout for many years and step on that step to stop or even kill the great famine Taoist master, an unexpected abnormal situation suddenly appeared.


    BAM, BAM, BAM!


    All of a sudden, in the whole city of great wilderness, there are one or another of different nationalities. Somehow, they lose all their accomplishments and return to the state of ordinary people. They fall on the ground like dumplings.


    At this moment, one by one becomes fragile, and even some people fall to the ground and die. Among them, there are some outstanding people in Tianjiao. They are so innocent that they are killed by falling


    No, not everyone has lost their accomplishments. At least the accomplishments of emperor Tianyuan, Manzu, Shidi and daozhu Dahuang are still there!


    Boom!


    In the fear of all parties, the boundless wilderness city far away came a huge sound shaking the starry sky, all parties subconsciously looked up and saw an unforgettable scene.


    The great wasteland City, which was refined from the fragments of the world tree, was originally impregnable, but at this time it was destroyed by external forces with a huge gap!


    In that direction, a huge black hole appeared out of thin air in the boundless starry sky, and then a huge black boat slowly drove out, crushing the wasteland city and heading in this direction!


    Originally standing on the ground, the poplar looked at the direction of pupil shrinkage, the eternal boat, I actually saw the eternal boat again!


    How could he, who had boarded the ship himself, not recognize the great ship, and it reappeared again, as it had been, where the creatures had been reduced to the most vulnerable state.


    The eternal boat has actually appeared here. Its appearance has made people in the realm of emperor Tiandi and sage lose their self-cultivation. Only the emperor Tianyuan and other extremely powerful people can keep themselves unaffected.


    The sudden appearance of the eternal boat crushed the great wilderness City, and the first thing to bear the brunt was that the Taoist priest of Dahuang was affected.


    First of all, the great wilderness city was broken, and the water from outside broke up and could not bind the stone emperor. His terrible axe inertia made him fall and cut on the master of Dahuang Taoism. Although he did not directly chop her to death, he also killed half of her body, and the other half fell out!


    Taking advantage of the sudden collapse of the great wilderness City, the Taoist master of the great wilderness was seriously wounded by the stone emperor. The oppressed Manzu suddenly burst out and hit the fallen master with the power of destroying everything, destroying half of her body again!


    At this point, the Taoist master of the great wilderness could no longer maintain the black flame on her body. With only one head and a small body, she looked at the book of destiny on her head in despair. She lost the protection of the magic flame. The words of the book of destiny fell down, and her only body was rapidly disappearing."It''s a failure. Is life like this?" The master of the great wilderness murmured to himself.


    She was about to swallow the spring of life and reshape her body, but the boat of eternity suddenly appeared and broke the wasteland city. All her layout would turn into water because of this accident.


    When a woman is in despair, she will become crazy, and the Taoist priest is no exception.


    She did not blame the emperor Tianyuan and others for killing themselves, but blamed all the sins on the eternal boat.


    "It''s you who make me unable to see the man I''ve been waiting for. The eternal boat. I don''t believe you are immortal. This great wasteland city is refined from the fragments of the world tree and burned for me. Even if I can''t destroy you, I will let you pay the price!"


    The great wilderness master almost screamed at the coming boat of eternity.


    Then, taking her as the center, a black magic flame rises and burns, which ignites the boundless wasteland city which has broken a huge gap. The endless magic flame burns and sweeps the world, hoping to burn down the eternal boat!


    The world tree and the eternal boat exist at the same level. Although the world tree has been destroyed for a long time, the Taoist master of the great waste got a piece of fragment and refined it into a great waste city.


    Now, her layout has been destroyed by the eternal boat, so she will not hesitate to burn the broken wasteland city to let the eternal boat pay the price!


    This woman is crazy. Facing the crazy behavior of the Taoist priest, the emperor of Tianyuan, Manzu and Shidi are all frightened. They dare not resist the burning fire of the fragments of the world tree.


    The Taoist master of the great wilderness was originally just a wisp of remnant thoughts. Now, she was destroyed half by the stone emperor''s axe and the remaining half by the Manzu. When her magic flame disappeared, she was almost extinguished by the flame from the book of destiny. In such a state, she ignited the great wilderness city and wanted to die with the eternal boat. In the end, even if she survived, she would not become a climate For the sake of worry, don''t worry about her. The emperor of Tianyuan, Shi Di and Manzu, respectively, went away with some living creatures to escape from the burning wasteland city


    At this moment, who can control the great famine Taoist master? Who cares about the spring of life? It''s better to pay more attention to the eternal boat than to pay attention to these!


    No, there is one who has focused his attention on the Taoist master and the spring of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Dahuang City, this extreme weapon, was smashed by the eternal boat, which led to the failure of the Taoist master of Dahuang. She was so angry that she ignited the whole great wilderness City, and the magic flame soared into the sky. She wanted to make the eternal boat pay the price!


    The boundless wasteland city turned into a sea of black fire, burning the void into nothingness. The naked eye can see that the boundless wasteland city quickly turned into fly ash in the magic flame.


    The eternal boat appeared, just as it appeared countless times, where the human friars and the alien strong all lost their cultivation and became the most vulnerable state.


    In front of the eternal boat, only emperor Tianyuan Manzu and Shidi still maintain their own cultivation.


    The Taoist master of the great wilderness was no longer worried. The three great masters who maintained their accomplishments could not bear the final madness of the Taoist master. They took the creatures of all nationalities who had lost their accomplishments away from the sea of fire for the first time.


    After standing behind the emperor Tianyuan and standing in the void, they felt suffocated for the first time. Moreover, the cold of the starry sky soon made their bodies stiff and would soon be frozen into ice.


    Emperor Tianyuan felt the sensation and waved his hand gently. A huge bubble like mask protected the poplars and others. When they were in the "bubble", they could breathe and no longer feel cold.


    Then look at the great wilderness City, which has completely turned into a sea of black fire. A huge building boat slowly moves forward and smashes the city into pieces.


    "The boat of eternity!" Holding half of the book of destiny, Emperor Tianyuan looked at the eternal boat and whispered to himself. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Not only the emperor Tianyuan, but also Manzu and Shidi in the other two directions. Looking at the eternal boat, they all have an inexplicable look in their eyes. They seem eager to try to control the eternal boat!


    The eternal boat is one of the four eleven items in the world. If the emperor Tianyuan gets half of the book of destiny, he is almost invincible. If he controls the eternal boat, what height will he reach?


    In the face of such a artifact, no one can''t help it, but ordinary people can''t control their mind at all. Only the emperor Tianyuan and his characters can have a trace of covetous possibility.


    When the city of great wilderness was ignited, the Taoist master of the great wilderness could not be seen, and the spring of life did not know what was going on.


    In the crowd of poplar heart has a sense of inexplicable, as if something has been ignored, left to right, ah? Where is Yaya?


    Baiyang looks for ya ya everywhere, but she doesn''t find it. She is not killed by the fire ignited by the Taoist master of the great wilderness!


    "It should not be. Yaya is so special. Although she can''t resist the fire, it''s time to escape. But where is it?" The heart says to oneself, poplar secretly everywhere looking for ya ya trace.


    For ya ya, Bai Yang also has a deep feeling. After all, after all, after all, after all, if there is something wrong with ya ya, Bai Yang really doesn''t know what mood he will be.


    "Brother Bai, what are you looking for?" The baby who has been paying close attention to Populus alba has been out of his mind, so he asked.


    The white poplar shakes her head and does not answer. An Nai''s idea of looking for ya ya continues to focus on the destruction of the great wilderness city with other people.


    Yes, the great wilderness city was destroyed. After being hit by the eternal boat, it was already incomplete. The master of the great wilderness ignited it into a sea of fire and burned the eternal boat. Even the lake water outside was burned dry. Obviously, the effect was not great. The eternal boat was not affected at all.


    "What''s going on? Why have our accomplishments disappeared without any reason? Can it be said that the remnant thoughts of the great wilderness Taoist priest finally did something to us and made us lose our cultivation? But in this way, aren''t we reduced to waste people? "


    Some people said in horror that he was simply unable to accept the disappearance of his accomplishments. How can a powerful emperor level sage be defeated at once? Who can accept such a blow?


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, someone began to speak, and his tone was full of contempt for the bumpkin. He said, "ignorance is the eternal boat. Where he passes through, there will be an invisible position covering the whole world. Within this range, all living creatures will lose their cultivation. Moreover, the force field is shrinking, and eventually it will force the creatures within the force field to board the ship Once you go up, you can''t get down any more. Although the emperor took us away quickly before, we are still in the force field. And when we were far away, you should have seen some people standing on the eternal boat. They were all people who had been forced to get on the boat. They could not get down but could only stay on it forever! "


    "So it is. In this way, doesn''t it mean that we will also be forced to board the ship and be imprisoned on it forever?"


    "Not bad!"


    "No, where did you get the news?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a disciple of Haotian holy land. There are classics left by Haotian in the holy land. I''ve seen them and I know of them."


    "that''s why, I''m disrespectful"


    "but we don''t have to worry too much. If the emperor''s accomplishments are still there, maybe we don''t have to be reduced to the eternal boat like other people once..."


    A group of people were afraid of the discussion, and the ultimate hope was all placed on the emperor Tianyuan.


    As time goes by, the eternal boat goes through the great wasteland city which turns into a sea of fire. To see its running track, it is essential to cross the city. The final result is that the great wilderness city will be torn in two by the eternal boat.However, looking at the people there can clearly feel, I am afraid that the eternal boat has not torn the great wilderness city in two, and the great wilderness city itself will burn into fly ash.


    In the process of waiting, the poplar''s eyes brightened, because the girl who did not know where to go came back again and appeared outside the "bubble" made by the emperor Tianyuan. It seemed that the opening and closing of the small mouth was making a sound of babbling, but there was no sound at all.


    She''s not affected in the special force field of the eternal boat?


    This scene was looked at by those who had a heart in their heart, but at this time everyone was in a state of complete loss of cultivation, and did not show anything.


    Emperor Tianyuan thought a move, Ya Ya came in and came to Baiyang''s arms. As usual, the divination on his body was very intimate.


    "Where have you been before?" Bai Yang asks Ya Ya in a low voice with a reprimand tone in his worry. His accomplishments are lost. He even has no voice skills, so he can only ask.


    Ya Ya looks up, she still can''t speak, blink bright big eyes, ah ah say what.


    Around the people in the edge looking at the poplar and Yaya strange communication, do not know what they are talking about.


    After getting along with ya ya for so many years, Bai Yang has been able to understand her meaning from Ya Ya''s simple "Ya Ya" voice. After listening to Ya Ya Ya''s explanation, Bai Yang''s face is still, but his heart is shocked beyond any reply.


    Yaya told her that when she was on the verge of death, she ran to swallow up the remnant of Taoist priest boldly. Not only that, she also took the spring of life by the way, which was in the mouth of the black fish on her red belly pocket!


    At the same time, Baiyang was shocked by Ya Ya''s audacity and said: "it''s too dangerous. Don''t take such a risk in the future, OK? Don''t leave me when you''re OK. You don''t know how much I worried about you before "


    " Yaya... " Yaya is very happy to smile, in the arms of poplar rub ah rub, rub intimacy is not good.


    All the people around heard the communication between poplar and Yaya, but they didn''t understand what they were communicating with. Naturally, they would not know. The remnant idea of the Taoist priest of the great wilderness was swallowed by Ya Ya, and the spring of life fell into Yaya''s hands.


    In the silent atmosphere, the great wilderness city is still burning. At this rate, I am afraid it will burn out completely in half an hour.


    At this time, an uncertain voice sounded in the crowd: "have you found it? I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I just want to feel that my cultivation has recovered for a moment, and then it''s gone!"


    "Don''t say, I have the same feeling, I thought it was an illusion"


    "why is this? Is it not to say that the cultivation of the power field of the eternal boat is totally lost? Is it possible to recover? Or is the rumor wrong? "


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t boarded the boat of eternity..."


    For the discussion of the public, the poplar looked at the burning great wilderness City, which was refined from the fragments of the tree of life. The tree of life and the eternal boat exist at the same level. I''m afraid that the burning fragments of the tree of life really affected the eternal boat, which led to the failure of the force field of the eternal boat for a moment!


    In this way, the Taoist priest Dahuang is not exaggerating when he says to let the eternal boat pay the price before he dies.


    With Yaya''s stomach that even the dark evil tide in the great wilderness city can swallow and absorb, Baiyang doesn''t think that the remnant idea of the great wilderness Taoist master can still live after she swallowed it. It just doesn''t know what extent Yaya has reached after swallowing the remnant idea of the great wilderness Taoist master. The particularity of Yaya can''t be measured by the realm of orthodox cultivation.


    "If the eternal boat is really affected by the burning of the great waste City, I don''t have to get on the ship again and get off the ship by using the shuttle skill"


    looking at the burning direction of the great wilderness City, Bai Yang said in his heart that he did not know where the eternal boat would appear next time. If he stayed in the silent darkness for thousands of years, he would have to wait so long To get off the ship.


    Even if Baiyang is now a saint, he can''t understand what kind of place the eternal boat is in. Once he is in that dark, he can''t survive.


    After the first time, similar situations appeared in succession. After three minutes, the feeling of restoration was enough for one second.


    At this time, Emperor Tianyuan suddenly said, "the eternal boat is affected by the burning of the great wasteland City, and the invisible force field is unstable. When you can maintain your cultivation and recovery for a long time, you should keep away from it. Remember, never try to get close to the eternal boat. It is affected by the burning of the great wilderness city. If you approach it rashly, I can''t guarantee what will happen, A little carelessness can easily crush you, and perhaps the eternal boat will be further affected, unable to bind the old monsters on it, and then they will come down, so be careful


    "Thank you for reminding us. We should remember that" many people said.


    No one knows what kind of monsters have been on the eternal boat for countless years. Once the eternal boat can not restrain them, and their cultivation is restored, no one knows what will happen. After all, it is not clear whether it is good or bad. Moreover, after being bound for so many years, the people on it have been distorted for a long time Easy access is good.Emperor Tianyuan nodded and continued to pay attention to the situation of the eternal boat.


    After about five minutes, according to the calculation of the time for the restoration and maintenance of people''s cultivation in the five minutes, the emperor Tianyuan concluded that the next restoration of people''s cultivation would last about 10 seconds. When the people''s cultivation was restored again, he said, "now, you can quickly get away from the power field of the eternal boat!"


    Without hesitation, they rose to the sky and flew away to the distance at the first time of restoration.


    Emperor Tianyuan didn''t leave and stayed in the same place. The fact is that Manzu and Shidi are the same. Everyone who left knows that they are trying to make an eternal boat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    After the restoration of the cultivation, the poplar and the others galloped away toward the distance. After breaking away from the power field of the eternal boat, they stopped and looked back.


    The city of great waste is still burning, nearly half of which has been destroyed. The boat of eternity has rolled into one-third of the city.


    Tianyuan emperor, Shidi and Manzu belong to Dahuang city respectively. They stop and wait and see and never leave.


    Everywhere in the starry sky, the powerful people of all races who are separated from the scope of the eternal boat stop and wait and never leave.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that the eternal boat has appeared in history, and some people can get out of its scope. The Taoist master of the great wilderness is really powerful. Before he died, he actually ignited the great wilderness City, which really affected the eternal boat, the supreme god of eleven grades.


    Of course, for the eternal boat, this effect is very small. It only slightly interferes with its force field, and does not even hurt it at all.


    While watching, poplar paid attention to the situation of various ethnic groups, and found that there were hundreds of thousands of living creatures of all ethnic groups who had really entered the wilderness city. Now, less than 1000 of them can leave alive. There are only 50 or 60 of them on the human side.


    In addition, there are millions of cold corpses floating in the starry sky. Those people are the creatures of all nationalities who have not entered the wilderness city. After the arrival of the eternal boat, they have lost their cultivation and become the most vulnerable state. Those who are unable to survive and die in the starry sky have not been able to support the restoration of their cultivation.


    In fact, there are more than a million dead creatures outside the great wilderness city. In the period of time when the poplars entered the city, there were at least tens of millions of strong people of various nationalities outside the city. These people were either drowned by the boiling lake or burned by the fire when the Taoist priest of the great wilderness was angry.


    Of course, after all, there are tens of millions of strong people of all ethnic groups living outside the city. At least, no one has survived. There are only a few dozen of them. Even if they lose their accomplishments, they can live in the cruel environment of the starry sky The special living body of existence.


    "The great wilderness city is destroyed, and the great wilderness Taoist priest is also dead. She is so pitiful. After waiting for countless years, she still can''t wait for anyone to wait." Baobao looks at the direction of the great wilderness city and murmurs with tears in her eyes. She is still silent in the desolate Taoist master''s beautiful waiting.


    Then, she turned to look at the poplar beside her, and said in her heart that she would never end up as miserable as the Taoist master of the great wilderness in any case. The people she liked were right by her side, and she wanted to seize her happiness in any case.


    Then the baby started, stretched out his hand and grasped the poplar''s hand. He looked at the poplar''s eyes firmly and said: "brother Bai, I will never miss you in this life. Would you please not be absent from my future?"


    Baiyang tries it quietly and finds that he can''t get rid of the baby''s hand. He is a Shinto monk. His strength is not as good as Baobao''s martial monk. He smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know how to answer.


    See poplar embarrassed, baby exhibition Yan a smile said: "big brother Bai, you don''t have to answer, when I think of you see my real face that silly expression I know you can''t escape from my palm heart!"


    The corner of the mouth, poplar silence, ask yourself, in the face of the baby that beautiful can''t be described by words, I really can''t say no words


    This can be how to deal with ah, is his future destined to tangle with her can not get rid of? How should I face Jiang Nan?


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang decided not to think about it. He took a step and looked at it. His original intention remained unchanged. If he had a chance, he would try to stay away from the baby


    In the process of watching, the great waste city will be completely burned out. However, at this time, the void is distorted and a huge black hole appears in front of the eternal boat in the city. When the city slowly moves towards the black hole, it will disappear again in the eyes of the world.


    This time, the appearance of the eternal boat, I don''t know whether it was affected by the burning of the great wasteland City, and the appearance time was particularly short.


    When the boat of eternity sails into the black hole, it may be because of the influence of the burning of the great wasteland city that the people on it can no longer be bound. They recover their cultivation and rise from the eternal boat and fly to the stars.


    "Left, finally left, 50000 yuan ah, I finally left!"


    "Is this the feeling of restoration? That''s great. How long haven''t you experienced this feeling? Too long, so long that I almost forget it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve come out. I''ve got so many secret arts scripts on the boat of eternity, and the new skills I''ve learned from my predecessors are of great use."


    "Endless years of change, I don''t know what the world has become"


    "my lord Baidi is back, boys, shake it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the boat of eternity, each figure soars to the sky and flies out. Some people laugh, some cry and some roar.


    There are at least tens of thousands of figures flying out of the eternal boat. With their appearance, their breath rises. They absorb all kinds of energy in the starry sky fiercely, and their breath rises. A small half of people climb a realm without a few breathing time!


    They stayed in the eternal boat for too long. Although they could not practice, they could understand all kinds of skills. This time, they were verified and their accomplishments were extremely terrible!However, none of them are top-notch in their accomplishments. The most common one is the king of man and the Heavenly Master, who has ascended to the realm of the real God of the earth emperor. Few of them have been promoted from the true God of the earth emperor to the sage of the emperor. They have no luck to wash away the life grid and can not break the shackles of life like Shan Qiulin.


    However, no one knows what kind of monsters they have accumulated for countless years. Maybe some people can break the shackles and get promoted by themselves in the future, even if it is possible to produce several powerful masters at the supreme level!


    After stepping on the eternal boat in person, Baiyang knows how deep the accumulation of those old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of yuan. If they lose their bondage, they can''t imagine what height they can reach.


    "Although we can''t get close to the eternal boat, we can catch some people who come down from the boat of eternity. They may have some secrets. If we get them..."


    At this time, far away from the eternal boat of the human group did not know who said such a sentence.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the hearts of all parties moved.


    Yes, I can''t get close to the eternal boat, but I can catch some people who get on and off the eternal boat. Once I catch them, I don''t know what benefits I can get!


    So all parties could not sit still.


    "Maybe our ancestors will come down from the boat of eternity. Go and welcome them back. Don''t let other people hurt them!"


    "Yes, to protect the elder. One of my elders disappeared 3000 yuan ago, maybe on the boat of eternity. I''ll go to see if he comes back..."


    A solemn sentence was heard from all sides.


    Although they said that they were going to meet their predecessors, their hearts were like mirrors, and everyone knew what they wanted.


    After a few breaths, the dozens of people who had gathered together had almost gone, leaving only the poplar, shanqiulin, Baobao and the rain cloud that had not died.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go and catch some people or other people from the eternal boat. Although we don''t expect to get any good things from them, we can also learn some information about the eternal boat from their mouths," said Baobao, holding Baiyang''s hand.


    As for her daughter, who is the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, she has never seen any treasures and skills. She does not expect any good things in the hands of the people who get on and off the eternal boat. She is just curious about the eternal boat.


    Baiyang shook his head and said, "no, let them make trouble. People who get on and off the eternal boat are not so easily provoked"


    having been to the eternal boat in person, poplar knows more about the eternal boat than any other people outside. At this time, the ideas of the people who get on and off the eternal boat of all ethnic groups may be caught, but those who are strong may be caught The bad guys of all ethnic groups suffer a lot.


    Baiyang is not interested in the people who get on and off the eternal boat, and the baby doesn''t move. For her, although the eternal boat is curious, it is far less important to stay beside the poplar.


    At this time, not only the Terrans, but also the alien races, rushed towards the creatures of all nationalities who came down from the eternal boat.


    Just as Bai Yang thought, some weak and small ones will soon be caught and controlled when they get on and off the eternal boat. However, this action angers the strong ones on and off the eternal boat.


    Baiyang saw with his own eyes that there were five powerful foreign emperors running to catch Bai Di. However, Bai Di''s old cat tore up his captors three or two times!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the flesh and blood outside is delicious. It contains a torrent of essence energy. It''s not like those guys on the eternal boat. They don''t taste good, but there''s a bad smell. It''s too delicious to eat. Fortunately, there are a lot of them here!"


    The White Emperor''s old cat got the taste, his eyes brightened, and he took the initiative to chase down the strong men of all ethnic groups in the starry sky. This guy was so fierce that there was no one in one enemy where he passed by. However, he almost got eaten when he took aim at him.


    In just a few minutes, the emperor Jingsheng people of all ethnic groups were swallowed up by the White Emperor!


    Seeing the horror of the White Emperor, all the people around him were scared out of their wits. There was no time to provoke him.


    Similar situation not only happened in Bai Di''s place, but also happened everywhere. People from outside wanted to catch people from the eternal boat, but why didn''t the strong people on and off the eternal boat want to taste the taste of the outside?


    A big scuffle was staged in the starry sky. You killed me and I killed you. It was very hard.


    However, poplar did not participate in all of this, instead, they took Shan Qiulin as far away as possible, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved. When the spring of life comes, poplar is not ready to stay.


    For the scuffle in the starry sky, the three most powerful men, Manzu and Shidi, were not moved at all. They chased the eternal boat into the black hole, and the black hole healed. Finally, they disappeared with the eternal boat. No one knows what the outcome will be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    When the eternal boat came, the great wilderness city was destroyed, and the great wilderness Taoist priest died. The emperor of Tianyuan, Manzu and Shidi, both pursued the eternal boat. However, the whole event has not yet been completely ended. Many old monsters have come down from the eternal boat, which will surely set off waves in the whole starry sky.


    However, all these have nothing to do with poplar. He did not participate in the follow-up events. On the surface, he was calm, but actually he wanted to stay away from here.


    Because the spring of life is in his hands, for this thing, the stars of thousands of people died too much, once people found the spring of life in their own hands, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Come on, let''s go back and go back to tianyuanxing. Although we didn''t get the spring of life, we also stepped into the saint''s realm when we came to the starry sky. It''s a worthwhile trip," said Bai Yang, looking at the chaotic starry battlefield.


    Shan Qiulin frowned and looked at the direction of the devastated wasteland City, but he could not help it. He did not know that the spring of life was in the hands of poplar. He thought that the spring of life had been destroyed with the destruction of the great wilderness City, so he had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, let''s go back"


    there is no way to revive Mutong. This is a big regret of Shan Qiulin. He wants to return to the original Valley and continue Continue to accompany Mu Tong there, maybe one day there is a similar opportunity of life spring, if that time comes, he will never miss it again!


    "There are many old monsters coming down from the eternal boat. In the future, the pattern of the stars in the sky will not be peaceful. We have to go back and get ready," said Bai Yang in a deep voice. He took a look at the chaotic starry sky again, and he galloped away toward the depths of the starry sky without looking back.


    They need to return to Taicang, and from there they will return to tianyuanxing through a teleportation array.


    The reason why we want to return to tianyuanxing so urgently is that it is the core of the Terrans. Not only does the Tianyuan Empire suppress the eight sides, but also two pieces of Jidao divine soldiers guard the outer space for generations. As long as you go back there, even if someone knows that the spring of life is in your hands, and the strong people of other races will not dare to come, what they should guard against is the threat from within the Terran.


    The breath of life in the spring of life is too vast, and poplar will not easily take it out without complete preparation, so as to avoid leaking the breath and causing disaster.


    It''s not that Baiyang doesn''t believe that Shan Qiulin doesn''t tell him that the spring of life is in his hands, but that it''s not the time. After all, baobaoyu''s cloud is on the edge, and it''s inevitable that they won''t think about it.


    Bai Yang knows this truth well. The baby seems to be obedient, but Bai Yang doesn''t believe that she is indifferent to the spring of life. It''s human nature that Baiyang is just cautious, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Brother Bai, don''t you go back to your fiefdom of barbarian stars?" The baby asked.


    It was the place where she and Baiyang met. From the heart, she wanted to go back there again.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "no, it''s in the hinterland of our people''s territory. Generally, there''s no accident. There''s a little bit of trouble that I can deal with. Even if something big happens, I can go there through the transmission array."


    now, Baiyang is stepping into the saint''s realm, and his strength is much stronger than when he just stepped out of tianyuanxing, It won''t take much time to get back to the sky from Hulu Valley to Tianyuan Empire transmission array.


    As for Baiyang''s decision, although Baobao felt a little regret, he didn''t have any objection. He said excitedly, "I''ll go back with brother Bai. I haven''t seen your hometown yet. Are your wives there? I really want to meet them, and your daughter "


    Bai Yang doesn''t know how to answer this question. If necessary, he doesn''t want to be with the baby, but if he doesn''t let her go, will she not go? He can not stop her, but also by white hurt her heart.


    It''s hard to do


    Therefore, in the face of the baby to go with the statement, poplar simply silent did not answer, also did not agree with nor refused.


    at an eventful year, the rain cloud, which was wounded by wing wing, was pale and opened. "Princess, you are still going home with the old slave. Now it is not safe to be in trouble now."


    , "we all return to Tianyuan star. What danger can it have?" the baby waved her little hand carelessly, saying that she did not want to go anywhere with poplar, and she could not wait to accompany her all the time. That''s good.


    Rain change cloud helpless, can not change the baby''s idea, can only take a step to see a step, the heart moved, he suddenly thought, he can''t change the baby''s idea, but someone can ah, for the safety of the baby, then report to the queen, that is the baby''s mother, as long as the queen sends a message, but also afraid that the baby will not go back obediently?


    Shan Qiulin can''t revive because he doesn''t get the spring of life. Mu Tong is depressed. Baiyang wants to go back to tianyuanxing as soon as possible to get rid of the trouble that the spring of life may have in hand. Baobao wants to see the poplar''s "Hometown". Yu Huayun is thinking about how to let the baby go back.


    The whole party was worried about the road.


    It took them a lot of time to go to the great wilderness city from Taicang star, but now the state of mind has been improved fast enough to compress all the time they spent on their journey to half a day. It would be less than an hour if they were to travel at full speed.


    But Baiyang thinks that he is not running, there is no need to show so obvious, is to slow down the speed.However, the so-called fear of what to do, when they are completely away from the destruction of the great wilderness City, Taicang star is only less than half an hour away, trouble comes.


    When they were passing through a starry sky, suddenly, dozens of exhausted stars around them ran according to the mysterious track, turning into a big array covering the boundless sky, blocking off the poplars and others!


    For this sudden situation, poplar heart a sink stopped.


    They are in the array, and the boundless starry sky has disappeared. If you look at them, the whole world is full of white starlight, and there is a hidden opportunity to kill.


    With a sudden change in his mind, Bai Yang immediately thought that the people who arranged the array were definitely aiming at themselves. Not long ago, Ya Ya came back with the spring of life in his eyes. At that time, all the people were taken away by Emperor Tianyuan, Manzu and Shidi. Why did ya come back so late? What''s more, when the eternal boat came, they all lost their cultivation. Why could ya ya come back safely?


    There must be something wrong with this. Even if the spring of life can''t be contacted, Yaya''s particularity is enough to let people take risks. She can move freely in the power field of the eternal boat. If she gets it, doesn''t it mean that she will have a chance to get close to the eternal boat one day!


    is in a sudden appearance, and poplar has not yet made a statement. Rain clouds are but a cold face: "bold, no matter who you are, don''t you know that your Highness Princess is here? You don''t want to remove the array for us


    Shan Qiulin''s face was cold. The wooden sword had already appeared in his hand, and his head felt all directions. But the array blocked all traces of people behind him. He could not feel any trace at all.


    Baobao seldom gets along with Baiyang and is disturbed by others. She is upset. The big knife bigger than her body has been held in her hand. She immediately thinks that it is not a lady to use such a big knife in her family? Sorry to look at the poplar, found that poplar did not pay attention to her, heart a little lost at the same time also relaxed.


    She is very concerned about the opinion of poplar to her.


    "Princess highness, I am afraid not to offend, and this is not to stop offending everyone. Just ask for one thing. If you can give it to me, you can rest assured that you can leave it. In order to avoid conflict, please do not embarrass me."


    rain rain cloud''s voice falls, and there is such a flickering voice in the world with boundless stars.


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t withdraw the array, no wonder we don''t give you a chance!" The rain turned into clouds and his face was gloomy.


    As the eunuch close to the emperor Tianyuan, he has high strength, and his status is so leisurely that who dares to provoke him? Now that he was ambushed, he was not angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, father-in-law Yu is very powerful. If you are not injured, I dare not provoke you. However, you are injured by YIZUN. How much strength is left?" Once again in the void came such a bold word.


    Yu Huayun looks ugly. What the other side said is the truth. He was injured by the wing Zun and injured by the means of the supreme power. It is not so easy to recover. Now, there is no one in his strength.


    But the loser did not lose the array, Yu Huayun still sneered: "even if we are injured, it is enough to kill you!"


    Bai Yang''s heart turned quickly. The man who arranged the array knew that Yu Huayun was injured. He was definitely one of the people who came out of the wilderness city not long ago. In addition, if the other side didn''t want to offend Princess Tianxin to death, we can judge that the other party is definitely a human race. If it is a different race, he won''t say so much at all. He will launch the array directly Only the human race, fearing the power of emperor Tianyuan, dare not offend Princess Tianxin to death.


    Think of here, poplar mouth way: "do not know what you want?"


    No matter who the other party is, first make sure that his purpose is to say, in case he thinks wrong, the other party is not for the spring of life.


    "It''s better to talk to Mr. White, and I won''t beat you around. What you want is very simple, as long as the little girl in your arms." the words of those who set up the array came again from the starry sky.


    After listening, poplar''s eyes narrowed, the other side is really aiming at ya ya!


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang said, "don''t say you want to take ya ya away. I''m doomed to be unable to do good by your arraying."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t give the little girl to me so easily, so I set up the array to take it by myself, which is also the last resort," sneered the other side.


    "Are you so sure you killed us?" The poplar answered coldly.


    "Since I dare to set up the array, I am sure of it." The other side answered and said here, he stopped for a moment and said, "others don''t know, but I can see it clearly. Not long ago, when all ethnic groups left the great wilderness City, the little girl went to the spring of life. Do you think the spring of life is in her hands? It''s OK for you to give it to me. If you don''t, even if I can''t trap you and spread the news, you can think about the consequences! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Hearing the man''s words, Shan Qiulin, who had a cold look, slowed down and turned to face the poplar. It seemed that he wanted to confirm the other party''s words.


    He nodded, and the poplar voiced to Shan Qiulin and said, "Lao Dan, the spring of life is indeed in my hand. The reason why I didn''t tell you before is that we haven''t been far away from right and wrong, but we didn''t expect that the trouble still came to us..."


    After receiving the affirmative answer from Bai Yang, Shan Qiulin''s face moved. Obviously, hearing the news that the spring of life is in Baiyang''s place has greatly touched him. Originally, he felt that the resurrection of Mutong was in the distance, but now he hopes to come back again.


    Interrupt Bai Yang''s words, he nodded: "I understand!"


    Then, he turned around and held the wooden sword. The body of the sword was trembling and humming, cold and sharp. It showed that he was not calm inside. Looking at the starry sky, he said in a cold voice: "you are a martial monk, but you learn from the Shinto monk to arrange the array. It''s nondescript. Break it for me!"


    With the words in his mouth, Shan Qiulin chopped his wooden sword forward.


    A touch of startling invisible sword across the sky, where the stars are torn, the cold breath on the sword directly freezes the world!


    Bang!


    The heaven and earth are torn apart by Shan Qiulin''s sword, just like his three swords cut through the wasteland city not long ago. Only this time, he only spent one sword. Compared with the Dahuang Taoist master''s Dahuang City, it is obvious that the human means to arrange the array is not enough!


    Hearing the news that the spring of life is in the hands of poplar, Shan Qiulin sees the hope of resurrecting Mutong. Under the change of mood, his sword is more powerful!


    Hum ~!


    The stars disappeared all over the sky, and poplars and others returned to the dark and cold starry sky again, with dozens of stars running around. The torrent of great power still blocked the heaven and earth.


    Although Shan Qiulin killed the starlight in the array with one sword, he didn''t break the array completely. When the array was running, there was still no one who arranged the array.


    "I''m not good at breaking the array, Lao Bai. I''ll give it to you. After breaking the array, I''ll give it to me." after a sword, Shan Qiulin stepped back and said indifferently.


    The spring of life is his hope of resurrecting Mutong. He does not allow any accidents. Therefore, the man who arranges the array, Shan Qiulin, must be killed!


    "No, look at me!" Don''t wait for the poplar to speak, the baby holding a big knife said.


    How could she miss the opportunity to perform in front of poplar.


    Voice down, she looked at dozens of stars running in the sky, and waved the overbearing sword in front of her.


    Boom!


    A touch of golden knife light across the starry sky, the Dragon chant startles the world, turns into nine giant imperial dragon spirits, and wanders in all directions. Dozens of stars as the basis of the array are smashed into cosmic dust!


    The array is so broken, and Shan Qiulin and Baobao break with one move each.


    Shan Qiulin''s sword is needless to say, and there is no doubt about Baobao''s strength. Especially the big sword in her hand, which is the peak of Jiupin, can exert its full power after the baby steps into the imperial level. The array set by the person who arranges the array in a hurry is cut off by him.


    The other party didn''t expect that Shan Qiulin and Baobao, who had just stepped into the imperial class soon, had such strength. Their voice was frightened and said, "you, how can this happen?"


    When the other party made a sound, the white poplar face moved, looked at a certain direction, and said in a cold voice: "found you!"


    Originally, Baiyang wanted to turn the red ball into twenty-four heaven locked earth fixed star beads to break the array. After all, it was a set of array utensils composed of 24 pieces of nine grade magic weapons. It was far from comparable to the array arranged by the stars. It was more than enough to break the array. But when the baby started, Baiyang didn''t have to worry about it. He used the congenital Taiji Bagua diagram to calculate the location of this person.


    Find the other party''s hiding place, poplar cold hum, reach out to the void, a spear of destruction appears in the hand, heaven and earth tremble, the power of destruction pervades the starry sky.


    The spear of destruction is in the hand, and the poplar shoots out in a certain direction.


    Hum ~!


    The void is pierced by a spear of poplars. Behind a broken star fragment, the hidden array setter didn''t expect that the poplar would find him so soon. When the spear of destruction came, he tried his best to avoid it, but he was also snorted through his shoulder.


    The power of destruction will tear up his body, and he is also powerful. A simple sword appears in his hand, and a sword is wielded to cut off the spear of destruction and flee to the depths of the starry sky.


    He was dressed in black, and his face was covered with secret methods, and his appearance could not be seen.


    The array he arranged was easily broken, and he was wounded. He was careful, but he didn''t expect that the poplars were all so strong, and each of them was equal to himself. He had no choice but to leave.


    However, when he left, he also did not forget to pit poplar and others, using secret methods to transmit sound, which reverberated throughout the starry sky.


    "The spring of life has not been destroyed, but has fallen into the hands of poplar..."


    This sentence was passed by secret method, and soon spread all over the boundless starry sky. As for whether anyone heard it, I didn''t know.


    "Looking for death!"


    Shan Qiulin''s face was angry, and he would go after him with his sword.


    Bai Yang stopped him and shook his head: "don''t chase him. If you can''t catch up, I already know who he is. When we return to tianyuanxing and settle down, we can kill him directly at the mountain gate. A saying is, the most important thing now is to take away the spring of life safely."The spring of life is important, but he still nods his head and asks: "who is he?"


    Baiyang got up and rushed to Taicang star at full speed. After Shan Qiulin stepped up, they replied, "although the man who ambushed us tried to hide it, I still figured out his identity according to the breath I got from him. This man is the Holy Son of Haotian holy land, Shangfeng!"


    "Shangfeng, very good. In the future, I will kill the Mountain Gate of Haotian holy land and take his head!" Shan Qiulin said in a cold voice.


    Haotian holy land, which is the orthodoxy left by Haotian, but Shan Qiulin has no hesitation!


    Yu Huayun''s face changed slightly and he said, "Mr. Shan, think twice. After all, the holy land of Haotian is the orthodoxy left by Haotian''s Supreme Master. There are countless powerful people. If you say something disrespectful, the emperor should be afraid of three points. After all, Shangfeng has no way to get us. If it''s unnecessary, let''s just forget it."


    "he will die. We don''t want to talk about it, but it''s more revealed News of the spring of life will bring us endless trouble. How can we let him go? Besides, I just killed him, not against the whole Haotian holy land, "Shan Qiulin lenglenglengleng replied.


    Seeing that Shan Qiulin''s mind is determined, Yu Huayun''s heart sighs and doesn''t say anything more.


    Shangfeng is the Holy Son of Haotian holy land. What''s the difference between killing him and being the enemy of Haotian holy land?


    When Bai Yang didn''t speak, Shang Feng put himself together. Would he let him go? Just kill Haotian holy land, then count yourself one!


    If Shang Feng had not leaked the news of the spring of life in his hands at the first time, would Bai Yang let him go? However, the most important thing now is to take the spring of life away, and it will be safe to return to Tianyuan star. At least, the threat from alien races will be much smaller. As for the threat from Terrans, those people do not dare to make it too ugly.


    Why does poplar insist on bringing the spring of life back to tianyuanxing instead of returning to earth? It''s because poplar promised emperor Tianyuan to take care of the baby. Since he has given the promise, he will take the baby back to a safe place.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. There is another reason. He and Shan Qiulin went out to look for the spring of life. Now he has got the spring of life. But whether he is going to use it to revive his mother or to use it to revive Mu Tong, the problem is extremely tangled. We need to discuss it with Shan Qiulin.


    After all, there is only one spring of life. Poplar could have been black by itself. If he did, how could he face Shan Qiulin?


    If Bai Yang is just a selfish person, he doesn''t have to consider so much, but he is not that kind of person.


    With a complex mood, several people quickly rushed to Taicang star.


    However, when Shang Feng fled, his words still brought serious consequences. When Taicang stars were far away, dozens of strong breath appeared in all directions, and vaguely surrounded the poplar and others.


    "Don''t want to die. Get out of here!" The baby is angry and shouts with a big knife, and the voice is rolling and transmitting.


    "For the sake of the spring of life, there are too many deaths. It''s an ominous thing. It''s better to give it to us to destroy"


    "hum, the spring of life must be left, or you will leave your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a cold hum from all over the starry sky. I could hear that all the people who spoke were of different races. In order to get the spring of life, they did not give the baby a face at all. Unlike the previous business seal, they had to take care of the princess Tianxin.


    The allure of the spring of life is too great. Only a few minutes later, dozens of powerful emperor level sages have come. If it is a little longer, I''m afraid that we don''t have to leave. All the imperial emperors and holy land masters will come!


    After all, the spring of life in the hands of poplar is easier to get than in the wilderness city.


    Time is pressing, and the poplar''s mind moves. His mind rolls up Shan Qiulin and others, and steps out one step. The nine grade magic weapon boots that can penetrate the space under his feet are fully stimulated. In an instant, he appears on the transmission array of Taicang star.


    "Princess Tianxin is here, open the transmission array, target tianyuanxing!" The first time to step on the transmission array is the deep voice of poplar.


    Hearing this, the watchman trembled. In their hesitation to open the array, Yu Huayun also knew that it was urgent. He didn''t need the watchman to start the array. He started the array directly with the token from the emperor Tianyuan.


    "No, they''re going to run. Keep them!"


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the poplars and others were about to leave, an urgent roar came from the starry sky, and immediately a terrible force came down. Standing on the Taicang star, the whole sky was flooded with terrible energy.


    However, the strong men of all ethnic groups came a little slower. The light and shadow of the array flashed, and the poplars and others had disappeared.


    However, although poplars and others left, Taicang star did not survive. The endless force of terror came, and in an instant, the whole Taicang disappeared into dust!


    "Damn it, let them run!"


    "If you want to figure out their whereabouts, you must get the spring of life!"


    In the starry sky came a roar of abuse, watching the spring of life slip away in front of you, how can you be reconciledwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid the siege of the powerful people of all ethnic groups, and step on the transmission array. In a moment, Baiyang and others have no idea how far away from Taicang star they have come to another place.


    No accident happened. He was a little relieved. Looking at the surrounding environment, he looked up and saw the white sun the size of the wheel on the sky. At last, he was sure that they had returned to tianyuanxing.


    At this time, they were on an array platform on the top of a white cloud. The surrounding clouds were misty, and there were birds and animals laughing in the clouds. In the distance, the colorful clouds rolled like the tide, and the vast and vast extended to the horizon. In the waves of colorful clouds, the golden and brilliant cornices and arches loomed indistinctly. It was obvious that there was a huge palace in the colorful clouds.


    Above the palace, the golden glow is surging and vast, as if dozens of layers of golden Kingdom overlap. Within the palace, nine breathtaking nine claw golden dragons are looming, occasionally showing scales and half claws, which makes people tremble.


    Under the palace, a series of floating islands floating in the void, some snow covered, some green, more flowers in full bloom, exquisite buildings standing on it, like fairyland.


    Under the numerous floating islands, there is a city which is too large to be described in words. It is so vast that it stretches to the end of the sight.


    When the poplars stopped to take a look at their environment, they were immediately surrounded by five Empire class strong men in standard armor, with a look of vigilance.


    These five Empire level strongmen are responsible for guarding the transmission array. All of a sudden, there are several emperor level strongmen of Populus, so they can''t be vigilant.


    However, when they arrived, yuhuayun just gently waved his hand and said, "back down"


    seeing the rain and cloud, the five people stopped at once, and their faces became extremely respectful. They bowed their hands and said a word, and immediately backed away. Yu Huayun sent them away. Instead, they did not pay attention to the princess Tianxin beside Baiyang, otherwise they would kneel down on the spot.


    Standing beside the poplar, the baby said: "brother Bai, we are now in Tiandu. There are 99 main transmission arrays in Tiandu, which lead to the stars. There are thousands of transmission arrays below which can reach all parts of Tianyuan star. What we are now in is one of the 99 main transmission arrays. Do you see the palace in the colorful clouds over there? That''s the palace. I live there. Do you want to go and see it? "


    Hearing the baby''s words, poplar''s face moved slightly.


    This is Tiandu, the capital of Tianyuan empire. It can be called the center of Tianyuan star and the first holy land of the whole star family!


    Tianyuan empire is worthy of being the first nation in the world, and its strong national fortune can be seen. Compared with that, if the national fortune of Tianyuan empire was the sea, then the national fortune of Daguang emperor seen by Baiyang was just a basin of water, and there was no comparability at all. Now that


    has been confirmed to return to Tianyuan star, then the threat from the stars of the sky is much smaller. Baiyang does not want to stay here for more than a minute, and makes a slight break from her baby''s hand. She looks at her and says, "Your Highness, your minister doesn''t stay much longer. There''s a chance to talk about it. It''s time to go back and see it when you leave home for many days."


    ''s family refers to the gourd Valley, though it is there. At present, there is no important person in Baiyang, but it is his first home in the world, with a very different meaning.


    "Well, then I have time to take brother Bai to visit the palace again. Now I will go to your hometown with you." the baby looked up again after a moment of loss.


    Poplar is a headache, how can''t it be thrown away?


    , just before poplar thought about how to get rid of it, a lady wearing a colorful summer dress appeared on the stage. She had a beautiful face, and there was an emperor. She came here first respectfully, and then looked at her baby and said, "Your Highness, the queen of heaven is thinking of you. Your Highness has never been home for many years. The maidservant has come to invite you. "


    the person sent by the queen of heaven, the wife of emperor Tianyuan is no doubt. The queen of Tianyuan Empire summoned the baby. It''s great. Should we be able to get rid of her?


    Hearing the maid''s words, Bai Yang said in his heart.


    In this case, the baby immediately frowned and looked at yuhuayun with dissatisfaction. She was not stupid. How could she guess that it must be the ghost of yuhuayun. However, in the face of her mother''s summons, the baby had to go, but also wanted to follow the poplar together, tangled incomparably.


    "go back to your highness, don''t let the goddess wait for a long time," Yang answered.


    It''s not that Baiyang doesn''t want to see the baby, but doesn''t want to involve her too much, especially Jiang nanheng. If this problem is not solved, Baiyang will always have to stay away from her.


    After pursing his lips, the baby looked at Baiyang helplessly and said, "brother Bai, I will go to see my mother first. Anyway, I know where your hometown is. If you are not in a hurry, wait for me. If you are in a hurry, I will find you by myself."


    why can''t I get rid of this?


    was speechless, and the white Pooh nodded, "Princess Royal, please do it."


    , then, the baby turned three steps towards the maid, and came to her side without a good face. "Go away,"


    maid of honor saluted and dared not feel the slightest mood.


    The maiden who followed the baby left behind her. When she was about to leave the transmission array, she quietly turned back and whispered to Bai Yang: "young master Bai, the maid passed on the words of Empress Dowager. She asked me to tell you that your decision is right. I hope you will keep it like this. Don''t make any actions and thoughts that she doesn''t like. Do everything you say and do it yourself."Finish this sentence in secret, the maiden follows the baby to leave.


    The white poplar frowned slightly and then gave a faint smile. It was obvious that Tian Tian knew about herself and her baby, and even had been paying attention to it all the time. Now she is reminding herself not to eat swan meat.


    The heart is not happy to return, poplar is not put it in the heart, for the moment, he is not a little idea of the baby, is also do not need to care about these.


    He didn''t think it was a slap in the face. He was very considerate. If someone dared to attack his daughter''s idea, Bai Yang would turn his knife to warn him


    After leaving this episode behind, the poplar looked at Yu Huayun and said, "Mr. Yu, let''s go back first, and don''t leave here."


    "well, we have to go back to recuperate, so we won''t entertain Mr. Bai. If we come to Tiandu in the future, we will accompany him in person." Yu Huayun nodded and left immediately.


    After the rain turned into clouds, the poplar looked at Shan Qiulin and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go and go back to the valley and say"


    the spring of life is in our hands. Poplar is in crisis all the time. Unless the spring of life has no effect on people''s mind, otherwise, the crisis will not be solved. Moreover, this kind of crisis can not be avoided. Countless powerful people have it It''s a way to figure out where they are.


    Shan Qiulin has no objection and nods gently.


    After the discussion, they came to the Empire of Tianyuan for only a moment. They didn''t stay here. Their figures rose to the sky and were about to leave.


    However, as soon as the two poplars left the transmission array not far away, an old man with white beard appeared in front of them, and said kindly, "young master Bai, please stay!"


    "I don''t know what happened to you, elder?" The road was blocked, poplar stopped and asked with a slight frown.


    When asking questions, he looks at each other and finds that the old man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. His head is full of Green Qi, which condenses into a canopy, like a blue sky on his head.


    "I''m qingyunzi. I''m in charge of Qingyun holy land. I''d like to ask Mr. Bai to take a ride. What do you think?" The white bearded old man who called himself qingyunzi said kindly.


    It''s not good to come. Baiyang says secretly, I''m afraid that the news in the starry sky was passed on to him by secret method, because the other party arrived at Tiandu in front of him, and then he came back.


    Shaking his head gently, Bai Yang said, "excuse me, elder. I miss you very much. If you don''t wait for me to go back and settle down, how about visiting another day?"


    Through the understanding of Baiyun during this period, Qingyun holy land is also a marvelous behemoth. The ancestor of Qingyun holy land was once a strong Taoist master, but he had died for tens of thousands of yuan. However, although there is no Taoist master behind Qingyun holy land, he can not be overlooked. He has a deep foundation, with Tiangong scriptures left by Qingyun ancestor, and a Jidao God As a weapon of Zhenjiao, soldiers do not want to conflict with each other on the premise that they can not offend.


    Although Bai Yang has definitely refused, Qingyun Zi still said with a smile: "young master Bai is not in a hurry. I can''t delay you much time. It''s just a simple narration. How about giving me a face?"


    How much is your face worth At this time, a bright voice suddenly sounded.


    On the other side, another man came, dressed in a golden robe, with majestic features, especially a pair of dragon horns on his head.


    At first, the visitor choked qingyunzi, and then looked at Baiyang and said, "childe Bai, the endless sea dragon emperor, I heard that childe Bai and my Longling child had a friendship. It happened that I learned that he had gone to the eternal boat during this period of time, and was about to return from the starry sky. If you don''t go back to the Dragon Palace with me and wait for my child''s return, how about your young people to talk about the past?"


    The Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan on Tianyuan star has come. Although he said the words of invitation, he had the taste of forcible solicitation. The purpose was not pure!


    Without waiting for Baiyang to speak, another person came. A middle-aged woman in a long red dress appeared behind her head. She looked at the white poplar and said with a smile: "childe Bai, I heard that you had a friendship with fengxiaoxiao, the holy land of Haotian in the wilderness city. How about if you would go to my Haotian holy land for a few days? Feng Xiaoxiao is also coming back from the starry sky. She should be very happy to see you. "


    needless to say, this woman in red is supposed to be the leader of Haotian holy land. It is said that Haotian Holy Land practices the dari martial arts Scripture left by Haotian''s supreme master. Look at this woman''s appearance, she has achieved extraordinary results.


    With the arrival of a loud character after another, the surface of poplar is still, but the heart is cold down.


    Their purpose is self-evident, it is definitely for the spring of life.


    My heart sneered, and the poplar said secretly, since I''m back in tianyuanxing, you don''t let me go, so I''ll have a good time with you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The spring of life is a good thing, but it is also the source of disaster. All these things can really revive the Taoist master of the great wilderness. It can be imagined that it is precious. This is not the case.


    From the starry sky to avoid alien siege, came to Tianyuan star also can not live, the first time was found to come.


    Maybe it''s because this is the Tiandu area, or because of the relationship with the same people, or because they are constrained by each other. In short, the big men who came to the door didn''t do it at the first time.


    This is not a lot of Kung Fu. Not only the two masters of Haotian holy land and Qingyun holy land have come, but also the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon nationality. While lamenting the speed of news transmission, Bai Yang thinks that a group of big men will come soon.


    Think about it carefully, poplar found that it seems that he has not seriously used his brain for a long time. At this moment, a group of big men are around him, and he can''t fight. If his strength is not good, he can only solve the current problems with wisdom.


    Considering that these guys are all monsters who are mature and mature, they can''t easily deceive them. They have to take out some dry goods!


    No matter how anxious they are to find Bai Yuan Gang in the city, they are too anxious to find the status here.


    This is also afraid to come a step too late, the spring of life will fall into other people''s hands. If you leave the Tiandu city in the wild, you will have a much smaller chance to revolve around yourself, and you can only meet the tough.


    At the same time, Bai Yang looked at several big men around him, and said with a face of embarrassment: "master qingyunzi, master Longdi and the master of Haotian holy land are inviting younger generation. What can I do?"


    When facing one person alone, it is still difficult for poplar to deal with it. However, at this moment, three people form a constraint on each other, which on the contrary gives the poplar an excuse to shirk.


    "It depends on you, young master Bai. I just invite you to have a talk. I can stay in this city. I won''t go far away. I won''t let you go all the way to other places. How about if Mr. Bai accepted my invitation first?" Green cloud son smile way.


    When the emperor scolded the old fox, he looked at Bai Yang and said, "no, Mr. Bai, what do you and qingyunzi have to talk about? Go to my dragon palace. My son Longling and my daughter long Xue are coming back soon. You young people will have more topics. And I am fast enough to go to my dragon palace and it won''t take much time for you two old guys, Bullying a weak girl? Haotian holy land has a long history and beautiful scenery. If you want to have a laugh, that girl should have a special taste when she takes Mr. Bai on a tour. Do you think so The leader of Haotian holy land said with a smile.


    Dragon Emperor and green cloud son face speechless, you Wu Riyue claims to be weak woman still want face?


    At this time, there were six or seven big people around, including the emperor of the gale Empire, the master of the sword god palace, the leader of the snow mountain holy land, and the turtle clan leader.


    It''s just the beginning. If you want to know with your butt, more and more people will come.


    If there are more people, the better. If there are more people, the better. They will restrict each other. In this way, poplar will be safer.


    All the people who came to visit the poplar, to be exact, it was the spring of life. They didn''t tear their faces. They were trying to pull the poplar to their side.


    They were surrounded by a group of people and couldn''t leave at all.


    "You are all old people. Do you still need to face up to bully a younger generation like this?" At this moment, a bold voice with hidden anger appeared.


    Hearing this, all the big men around him looked ugly. The so-called "seeing through without telling the truth" and "slapping in the face in public" aroused public anger.


    The crowd looked at the speaker with a sneer.


    Baiyang also looked at the man, slightly surprised, the other party is obviously helping himself, but Baiyang does not know him.


    The visitor is a fat man whose height and waist diameter are more than two meters. The whole person is a ball. He is obviously old and has white hair.


    The old fat man was not afraid of the cold eyes around him. Standing near the poplar, he said with concern: "young master Bai, I didn''t come late, did I? With me here, these guys don''t want to bully you. They are not afraid to do anything. Even if I am dead, I can pull one or two cushions! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the faces of the people around him were even more ugly. At their level, it would not be impossible to pull one or two cushions.


    Looking at this fat man, I don''t know him at all. He is so warm-hearted. Does he want to win my favor and deceive me?


    In the face of Bai Yang''s expression of "you even want to set a routine for me", the old fat man smiles and understands. He explains: "Mr. Bai, I am Bai Xiaojing''s grandfather. I know that you take care of him. Don''t worry. I don''t want to help you. If you don''t believe me, I can swear!"


    After listening to his explanation, Bai Yang was relieved. It turned out that he was Bai Xiaojing''s grandfather and the head of the whale clan. No wonder he stood on his side to talk.


    He may be really helping himself, but Bai Yang can''t really believe what he said, but there are still some expressions that should be expressed. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, master Bai.""It doesn''t matter, I''ll be Bai Xiaojing''s grandson. If it wasn''t for you, my grandson would have died many times. It''s my bounden duty to help you. Don''t call me elder. Just call me uncle whale." the old fat man patted his belly and said.


    They are chatting here, but the others will stop. If we continue like this, maybe poplar will run away with the fat whale.


    Qingyunzi interrupted their conversation and said, "young master Bai, have you considered it?"


    Although he was inquisitive, he always meant to give an ultimatum.


    To be honest, in the face of this sentence, Baiyang no matter how to answer is not appropriate, either offend one or offend a group.


    Bai Yang sneers in his heart. The harder you force me, the harder I will pit you!


    The fat whale saw the white poplar''s face in distress and was about to make a start for him, but unexpected things happened again.


    A gorgeous frame pulled by three colorful Phoenix came here. Beside the door stood a maiden in colorful clothes, surrounded by more than ten imperial guards.


    when the frame came here, the maid in front of the car door saluted in the direction of white poplar. "After the White Emperor, the queen of heaven and the princess''s highness meet, you hear many of your deeds. Specially, your servant came to invite the white boy to go to a Syria, and asked the white boy to come with me."


    the maid, though seeing a group of important gangs around him, turned a blind eye. The prestige of the latter may have been the order of the latter.


    Poplar frown secretly, even after the day can not sit? Oh, women


    Before that, I was also sent a message to me. I knew that the spring of life also showed a disgusting face in my hands.


    The queen of heaven is the wife of emperor Tianyuan. Who dares not give him face?


    However, now some people do not give her face, but not poplar, but around a group of big men.


    Joke, if poplar went to the palace, how could we still have our share? We don''t dare to offend your empress dowager easily, but with so many leaders here, can your empress dowager clean up all of us!


    Wu Riyue, the leader of Haotian holy land, was the first to speak. She said to the maiden, "please report to empress dowager. You can say that master Bai is going to visit our Haotian holy land. How about visiting empress dowager when you come back?"


    Finish saying, Wu Riyue also looked at the poplar, as if to say, I help you block the threat from the queen, how do you feel about me?


    "No, no, no, Mr. Bai is going to visit my Qingyun holy land." qingyunzi also said.


    He shook his head in his heart. To be honest, Bai Yang couldn''t see the faces of these guys any more. He wanted to have all the faces he wanted. He didn''t have a lot of robbers and prostitutes when he said high sounding words.


    To be honest, if they start to rob poplar and admire three points, this kind of face looks really disgusting.


    If they are at their disposal, what''s the last thing you have to do? Bai Yang simply made it clear: "gentlemen, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. I know what you''re coming from. Everyone wants the spring of life. In my hands, everyone wants the spring of life, but it''s a problem for whom to give it. It''s a good thing to live in. The younger generation knows it doesn''t deserve to have it. I don''t think it''s enough for us to make an appointment for tomorrow Why, let''s make a venue and auction the spring of life. I''ll give it to anyone who offers a higher price. It''s fair. What do you think? "


    As soon as the words came out, Shan Qiulin frowned and whispered: "Laobai, you are..."


    He thought that poplar could not withstand the pressure to give the spring of life out, how can this, the big deal to kill out is!


    Baiyang secretly responded: "Lao Dan, don''t be impatient. I have my own care. No one can think of the spring of life. Moreover, they have to pay a heavy price for these guys to bite the dog''s hair!"


    Hearing this, Shan Qiulin understood, but he was still worried: "brother Bai, I understand what you mean. I don''t know what your plan is, but do you think it''s too dangerous for them? After all, it is all of them who are offended in the end! "


    "Ha ha, Lao Dan, do you think they will let me go The poplar replied.


    Shan Qiulin thinks it''s true. It''s better to let them pay the price first.


    When they discussed this side, the old fat whale thumbed up at the poplar and laughed: "young master Bai is so brave. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to make your idea before the public auction tomorrow, I will never die with him!"


    "Thank you very much," said Bai Yang. At this time, he was slightly moved. The old whale said all these things. I guess he didn''t think much about himself. He just wanted to help himself.


    Moreover, with the old whale warning, all parties will be on guard against other people''s ideas, so that the poplar will be safe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Poplar directly pointed out that their purpose of finding their own is the spring of life, and they do not deserve to own it. They put it out for auction in exchange for benefits. Anyone with a higher price will have a chance.


    I''m afraid this is the best solution, at least for now, so the people around poplar''s proposal can''t be rejected.


    "Well, since Mr. Bai said that he wanted to find a place to auction the spring of life in public tomorrow, how about in Tiandu city? It happens that Qingyun holy land has some industries here, especially the "bamboo garden". With beautiful scenery and open venues, it can be used as an auction place.


    "It''s not right. Your bamboo garden in Qingyun holy land is too quiet for the atmosphere of auction. If you don''t come to the Tianlou of Haotian holy land," Wu Riyue rejected qingyunzi''s proposal on the spot.


    Then everyone is trying to persuade poplar to go to their own site for auction, the purpose is very simple, in their own territory, operability is not other people can grasp.


    No one from all sides could persuade anyone. Bai Yang was so annoyed that he pointed to a floating island in the cloud and said, "it''s there. It''s just the property of a small rich man in Tiandu City, which doesn''t belong to any of you."


    for Baiyang''s proposal, people had to agree after weighing for a moment. It''s better to find a small person''s territory than to go to other people''s industry You can''t do anything in the dark.


    It''s impossible to walk. When the news of the spring of life is leaked out, especially when it is found by this group of people, every move of poplar is under their monitoring.


    So after the site had been discussed, Bai Yang didn''t want to face their faces and said, "in that case, I''ll go there first, and I''ll wait for you there!"


    "White childe and so on" in the poplar ready to leave, Wu Riyue called him.


    Turning around, Bai Yang looked at her and asked, "what''s your advice?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to ask, since Mr. Bai wants to auction the spring of life, what kind of things should he use to trade? It can''t be Yuan Shi. Speak it out, we can also prepare for it, "Wu Riyue said with a smile.


    This is indeed a problem. The spring of life is so precious that it can not be measured by money. Even if it is not measured by things on the same level as the spring of life, it is an insult.


    Fortunately, Baiyang has considered the problem well. He said: "since the elder raised this question, I will tell you. I don''t want Yuan Stone, secret skills, pills, weapons and magic weapons. As long as metal, precious metal, if there is top-level gold, it will be better. If all sides take out the same precious metal, then we will win by quantity If the quantity is equal, we will win by the number of varieties. Do you understand? "


    Very good, very clear, all parties understand.


    Now that I understand, it''s settled. The poplar turns to the designated floating island and flies away.


    However, the big people who came to look for the poplar did not leave. They followed them and moved into the floating island in order to prevent others from starting their work ahead of time. As for the metal they wanted, they secretly gave orders. At their level, some people ran errands for them.


    When I went to the designated floating island, I don''t know how many kinds of metal can be raised this time. If only we could collect all the remaining seven kinds of metal


    Yes, Baiyang is preparing for the three knives of time. No one can think of the real spring of life.


    He doesn''t know whose property belongs to the floating island designated by Bai Yang. Anyway, when a group of strong men arrived, the owner of this place was scared to be silly at the first time. Then, the poplar was placed in the best residence in the center. Other people scattered around, as for the individual visitors, they left consciously.


    The plan is very smooth, everything is going according to the idea of poplar. As long as there is no big accident, no one will get the spring of life. At the same time, they will pay a heavy price for the dog biting the dog''s hair.


    In the attic, Shan Qiulin and Bai Yang gather in a room, knowing that their every move is under the surveillance of others, but he still asks Bai Yang: "brother Bai, do you really want to auction the spring of life? What if someone bought it? "


    The poplars spread out their palms, holding a group of green water balls above the palms. It looks ordinary, but it contains a torrent of life breath, but this breath is extremely introverted, which is basically the performance of the supernatural things from obscurity to simplicity.


    Holding the water ball, the poplar nodded: "that''s of course!"


    When he took out the water ball, he could obviously feel his thoughts and his eyes focused on the water ball in his hand, but he quickly put it away.


    Spring of life!


    Shan Qiulin murmured to himself, and immediately frowned and said, "but, are you really willing?"


    "What can I do if I don''t want to? "We can''t keep them," said Bai Yang, shaking his head.


    Shan Qiulin is silent. He knows that Baiyang has a plan. These words are also said to others. But he is still worried. Baiyang really takes out the spring of life. What can he do if he can''t keep it?


    Seeing Shan Qiulin''s performance, poplar''s mind is steady.A world of difference is as like as two peas. The water polo before the hand is not the fountain of life. It is the combination of the rules of life with the water system. The energy of the water system is changed by the combination of the ability of the air system and the rules of fate. The difference between the effect and the life spring is exactly the same. The real spring of life is still on the Ya Ya. How many poplars are there?


    The fake spring of life has even cheated people who care so much about Shan Qiulin. There is no reason to cheat, but a group of people who have not really seen the spring of life?


    What if someone else finds it fake after they buy it? There is no such problem. First of all, the spring of life is a divine thing that can resurrect the strong one of the Taoist masters. Who is willing to use it? Even if you want to be ready to use, but you buy it in front of people. Do you have a chance to use it?


    Or that sentence, the spring of life is a hot potato, who take who bad luck.


    Poplar uses the fake spring of life to bring disaster to the East. Whoever gets it will carry the pot. If he has no chance to use the verification effect, he will fall into endless trouble like himself, which will develop into a chaotic dog biting dog fight. Moreover, poplar can get the god gold he wants and carve three things with one arrow!


    The spring of life will appear for a moment, but in the full view of the public, dispelling the doubts of all parties, poplar will not believe that they will not bite!


    When Shan Qiulin couldn''t understand how to operate the poplar, he reached out and knocked on the table.


    Immediately Shan Qiulin eyebrows a pick, completely at ease, poplar is not a simple knock on the table, but in the use of only close to the poplars understand password transmission information, poplar told Shan Qiulin, before he saw the spring of life is false!


    That''s enough. He can even cheat himself. Shan Qiulin doesn''t believe that he can cheat others. After all, whoever gets it will be covered up tightly at the first time, and it will be too late to check carefully.


    After peace of mind, Shan Qiulin no longer entangles himself with this issue, but he looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Bai Yang looked at him curiously and asked, "Lao Dan, who are you talking to?"


    facing Baiyang, Shan Qiulin thought for a moment and sighed and said, "Laobai, did you find out? I don''t know when you have changed"


    "how to say?" The poplar frowned.


    After organizing the language, Shan Qiulin continued: "the so-called bystander is clear, I will say it directly. Lao Bai, just say me, is still the first time to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, but I am confident that anyone who surrounded us before will be killed with one sword. Moreover, I am confident that no one can keep me, and I can do it. At the beginning, you have the same ability and strength as me, Even killing the enemy is just a matter of leisure. Do you remember that you killed more than ten strong people in the kingdom of Zhenjun in the ruins of Shenwu dynasty? At that time, if you don''t even know how to kill the enemy in the past, the sooner you don''t want to see the enemy in the past, the sooner you don''t want to see the enemy, the sooner you don''t want to do it? To put it more bluntly, if you were very strong at the beginning and could play 20 or even 100 points of combat effectiveness, now, you are very powerful, and you have not played five points of combat effectiveness. How could you become like this? This is the first time that Shan Qiulin has said so many words to Bai Yang at one time since he abandoned his cultivation. After that, he looked at the white poplar at a loss, shook his head and left the room.


    He has said what should be said. Whether poplar can return to the past depends on his own.


    After listening to Shan Qiulin''s words, the whole poplar trembled slightly, and then his head was full of troubles.


    Yeah, when did you become so forward-looking? At the beginning, he had never changed his face in order to kill one enemy and ten enemies. But now, facing the same realm, what happened to him?


    Think about it with confidence. If you were yourself, in the wilderness City, facing the challenge of YIZUN, I''m afraid it would not be a concession, but directly take out the cards to kill him. Even if there was only 20% chance, I would choose to retreat when I was in the city.


    Now, in Tiandu City, in the face of the persecution of the powerful, to put it better, I am calculating them, actually I am shrinking, and I am just making excuses for my weakness!


    Why?


    Why is this?


    When did you become like this?


    Yeah, are you weak? His eight series of abilities have reached the extreme of sage mirror in the deduction of congenital Taiji eight diagrams diagram. Even if there is a single system, who can resist it? However, still that sentence, why do you have to compromise when you are very strong?


    Shan Qiulin''s words can be described as a word to wake up the dream of the people in the game, was awakened by him, Baiyang squared up to the problem.


    Bai Yang wants to understand this problem. He will return to the original one. At that time, he would dare to be tough in the face of the supreme one. If he doesn''t understand this problem, he will have to go backward even if his strength is stronger


    (I read the comments...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When you think about it carefully, Bai Yang finds that he has brought so many Dan medicine skills and weapons from the eternal boat. In addition, with his own secret arts and magic weapons, his foundation has not lost to some empires with a long history.


    Why is it that one person can defeat a country, but why has he become like this? In the face of alien arrogance, I have fear. In the face of holy children, I can''t afford conflict without conflict. In the face of leaders of various forces, I''m tied up


    Are you really worse than them?


    Let''s take the leader of Qingyun holy land as an example. As long as the other party doesn''t take out the Jidao magic soldiers of Qingyun holy land, poplar can kill them completely. Even if the other party takes out the Jidao divine soldiers, can he do nothing?


    No, poplar has seedlings of the world tree, and one of the world''s top ten wonders has not been performed. It can be dealt with completely!


    It was the first time that the magic skill was closed to the sages'' realm. It has not been practiced since it was practiced.


    But why did you become like this?


    I''m always avoiding it. I''ve been avoiding it again and again. Until now, I almost forget to solve the problem by my own means.


    So what''s the problem?


    Baiyang can''t understand, no one can help him with this problem. Only when he thinks about the spiritual problems can he break the invisible shackles on his body.


    Embracing Ya Ya, poplar murmured: "Ya Ya, why do you think I have become this way? Where did I go before? If it wasn''t for Lao Dan''s warning, I would not have realized this problem until now "


    " Yaya... " Yaya can''t speak, can only answer this way, feel the boredom of poplar, she holding the head of poplar seems to be in comfort.


    Red ball is no exception, with a round body to rub poplar''s face, seems to want to give him a little comfort.


    The two little things act funny, just to say you don''t have to do this, Baiyang looks at ya ya and red ball for a moment, and then in his mind, as if his underpants flashed a flash of lightning, immediately a kind of enlightenment suddenly emerged in his mind.


    In a flash, poplar understood everything, and knew why he was like this.


    Holding Ya Ya and Hong Qiu in her arms, Bai Yang happily said, "you two little guys are still my lucky stars. The problems troubling my mind and the invisible shackles on my body are actually so figured out!"


    Hearing the praise of poplar, the two little guys are naturally very happy. Although they don''t know why poplar praises them, they are happy.


    In the heart of the moment of enlightenment, poplar''s eyes changed, the body''s breath also changed, he is still him, but different from before.


    At this time, the poplar is full of self-confidence, that kind of self-confidence and introverted, emanating from the bone, eyes indifferent, it seems that there is no difficulty to overcome themselves.


    Now he is different from the original one described by Shan Qiulin. In the past, he can only be said to be the self-confidence of young people who are not afraid of the nature and the earth. But now, the self-confidence is the confidence derived from the accumulation of years.


    There are essential differences!


    Holding Ya Ya in her arms, Bai Yang kisses her face and says, "I want to understand. Ah, ah, now I understand that I was young and did not change things. Because of the death of her mother, my heart was hit. Subconsciously, I felt that it was useless to fight, kill and kill. Because I couldn''t revive my mother, I always felt that my strength was not enough, and I wanted to improve my strength. Two kinds of contradictory mentality were interwoven subconsciously, which made me almost walk in Later, because of the birth of his daughter, the young man''s momentum completely disappeared. He always wanted to find a stable word. He always felt that it was not good for young people to fight and kill like that. Then, he became so tied up that he looked forward to everything. Now he wanted to make it clear that everything was easy... "


    Want to understand the root of their own body, mind shackles broken, poplar only feel relaxed, there is a feeling of rebirth.


    The death of his mother, the birth of his daughter, and the two silent changes in his personality have made the former poplar lose his former style. Now I want to understand that he came back again, but it is different from that at the beginning, which can not be described in detail.


    Originally, he didn''t want to understand. Seeing Ya Ya, he suddenly thought of his daughter. Then he understood everything


    Next door, Shan Qiulin felt the change of the breath on the poplar, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking out of the window, Shan Qiulin feels that some people are going to have bad luck, and everything will be revealed the next day!


    The spring of life is in the hands of poplar and will be auctioned in Tianyuan empire the next day. The news seems to have wings and spread in all directions.


    On Tianyuan star, all the big powers can''t sit still. The Empire and the holy land are all in action. Big people come to Tianyuan imperial capital one by one in secret. For a moment, the whole sky is surging.


    Although tianyuanxing is the Terran territory and the strong alien race dare not come, the temptation of the spring of life is too great, all parties are in action, and they should participate in the struggle for the spring of life through various methods.


    A storm is brewing. Tianyuan Empire feels this change, but there is no indication. Because this is Tiandu, Tianyuan empire is confident that no one can make waves here!The Tianyuan Empire suppressed thousands of yuan in the starry sky, which was not pretended to be domineering.


    More people are good, more people, more elbow, more people, this pool of water is more chaotic, poplar heart sneer, one by one want the spring of life, right? Good, come on, when you cry!


    It''s getting dark. Despite being monitored by all parties, poplar doesn''t worry about his own safety at all. If anyone wants to attack himself secretly, some people will beat that person to death.


    They are safe, poplar is not worried at all, after dark, sleep safely, the next day those people will know what is called surprise not surprise, not surprise.


    Baiyang sleeps peacefully and doesn''t care how much preparation others have made in order to get the spring of life. For many people, this is a sleepless night, but it has nothing to do with poplar.


    The next day, he wanted to ask others whether he was surprised or not. Then he faced the problem first.


    The poplar, who had been sleeping well, felt vaguely that he seemed to be holding a soft body, half asleep and half awake. He thought he was holding a wife of his own, which was tight and comfortable.


    Then, in a daze, he suddenly felt a shiver all over his body, a cold from the depths of his soul woke him up.


    I''m in Tianyuan Empire Tiandu. My wives are not here. Who am I holding? Who crept into my bed in the middle of the night?


    When he opened his eyes, he thought so.


    So who would this person be? Lan Xin, who came back suddenly, wants to surprise herself? After all, when she left, she said she would sleep on her own.


    The second is baby, the woman? It''s also very likely that, judging from her attitude towards herself, she can do such a thing completely.


    In the mind disorderly thought, but, when the poplar opens the eye the first time, the double eye instant explodes stares, one face the ghost expression.


    What he held in his arms was not one of his wife, nor Lanxin, nor the baby, but


    "Taoist master of great famine!"


    Subconsciously exclaimed, poplar whole person is not good.


    It''s the Taoist master of the great famine!


    That''s right, it''s the Taoist master of Dahuang, who even killed two supreme Taoists, Manzu and Shidi in the city!


    She was dressed in a bright red dress, like wearing a wedding dress. At this time, she was tightly held in her arms by the poplar, and looked at him with the expression of frost on her face.


    The whole body is stiff, and then a tremor, poplar completely wakes up. How can he hold the Taoist master of great famine? Isn''t she dead? Isn''t she swallowed by ya ya?


    At this time, poplar, with wasp sting, no difference, a jump from the bed to fall.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''d better give you a perfect explanation. I''m not satisfied with the explanation. How many creatures are you going to bury with you?" Yang looked at the cold side of the bed.


    Don''t say that Bai Yang is muddled now, even she herself is.


    I left only a wisp of remnant thoughts in the wasteland City, waiting for the return of the person to look for, but I was awakened when I didn''t wait to come. Then the boat of eternity came, and I burned the wilderness city before I died, ready to die with the eternal boat.


    Then, somehow, she woke up and found herself in the arms of a strange man?


    I am dead. Why am I still alive? Still here?


    She wants to find out the reason, which is why she didn''t kill Bai Yang for the first time. She has a kind of premonition. She must have something to do with her own death and resurrection. Otherwise, Baiyang would have been shot dead by her for thousands of times.


    You want to explain, don''t you want to explain to me? Why did you run to my bed?


    Feeling the breath of the Taoist priest is the same as when she was in the city. Baiyang knows that a bad one is going to end.


    I''m confident that I''m not afraid of anyone outside, but can they compare?


    Hell, is it said that the Taoist priest of great famine finally took down the spring of life and then came back to life now?


    No, Yaya said that the spring of life was there, and the Taoist master of Dahuang was really dead


    The heart reads to turn quickly, think of here, poplar looks at not big room astonished to ask: "by the way, ya ya?"


    "Yaya? Who is Yaya? " The Taoist priest on the bed frowned and asked. What she wanted was an explanation, not an inexplicable person.


    However, hearing the two words Ya Ya, I don''t know why, the cold palace Taoist master has a very familiar feeling.


    "Master Dahuang, you What have you done to ya ya? "


    Yaya has been following her for so many years, but she can''t find her. Bai Yang is anxious. She is afraid that the Taoist master will do something to her. After all, Ya Ya finally swallowed her up. Now she has the courage to ask.


    The red ball did not know when it rolled on the floor. Now he was staring at the big eyes, looked at the poplar and looked at the Taoist master of Dahuang. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Isn''t that YaYa? I''ve seen it. She grew up one night when she was sleeping with you. What else do you ask?¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Yaya disappeared. Instead, it was the great famine Taoist master who died and resurrected and appeared in his own bed inexplicably. However, Baiyang was in a state of confusion. Who can explain to me what happened?


    At that time, Yang Yang''s fake will disappear for a lot of years, and then Yang Yang will not be able to disappear.


    Can it be the Taoist master of the great wilderness how about ya ya? Why did she die and rise again? Is the spring of life swallowed by her? So where did ya ya ya go?


    With so many thoughts in mind, looking at the Taoist master of the great famine near at hand, Bai Yang was both frightened and anxious, and did not know how to deal with the current situation.


    Taoist master Dahuang, what a terror! If you start to be angry, she will destroy the whole Tianyuan star!


    The red ball rolling on the ground looks puzzled. He looks at the Taoist master of Dahuang on the bed and his boss. Then he gets up on the shoulder of poplar, pulls his collar, and points to the cry of Taoist priest Dahuang. It seems that he is explaining something.


    However, at this time, where does Baiyang have time to understand his disorderly cry, looking at the Taoist master of Dahuang, he asks anxiously, "master Dahuang, what have you done with ya ya?"


    A bright red dress of the road master sitting on the bed, heard the words of poplar slightly frown, deep voice: "ya ya? What a familiar name. Why can''t I remember it? No, I have forgotten a lot of things. I remember one very important thing, which is very important to me, but I forget, what''s going on... "


    Said here, she looked at the red ball again, eyebrows a pick a little surprised: "Wuji beast? How could it be here? "


    "Infinity? What infinite beast Poplar subconsciously asked a question, and turned to reflect, now is concerned about the problem of the infinite beast? What''s more, how can the great famine master answer his own questions?


    However, the Taoist master of the great wilderness replied to Bai Yang. She looked at the red ball and said, "Wuji beast, the only strange beast in the world, ranks first in the world because of its limitless growth. It can devour any magic weapon in the world, strengthen itself, and show it to play its power. In theory, when he grows to a certain extent, he can swallow things like the eternal boat There is no limit to growth, so it is called the infinite beast. This is the only one in the world. He will not die. Even if he is completely destroyed, he will be reborn in some place No, why should I answer your question? It''s like instinctively telling you everything you want to know, what have you done to me? "


    Finally, the Taoist priest looked at the white poplar with a cold face. If you don''t want to come here, I''ll beat you to death.


    Poplar is also inexplicable, I subconsciously asked you a, also did not expect you to answer, is you tell me good, what did I do to you? I do, but dare I?


    However, the words of Da Huang Dao Zhu let Bai Yang understand what the red ball is.


    The infinity? Growth has no limit. In theory, it can devour any weapon and magic weapon. Even the supreme existence like the eternal boat can also be swallowed. No wonder that unreliable old man is so greedy that he doesn''t hesitate to take out twenty-four heaven locked earth fixed star beads for exchange


    However, the question comes back. Why did the Taoist master of great famine die and rise again? Where is Yaya?


    Just when the poplar was struggling to say anything more, the Taoist priest of the great wilderness suddenly sank his face, raised his head slightly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, and said in a cold voice: "dare to peep at this seat and look for death!"


    With the words of Taoist priest Dahuang falling down, poplars suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and the whole world was shrouded in the shadow of terror, as if the heaven and earth would be destroyed in the next moment.


    Master Dahuang is angry. Those powerful people who had been monitoring themselves find out the abnormal situation here, so they want to investigate the master of Dahuang and make him angry!


    Baiyang''s heart trembled. Did those people notice that they didn''t know anything, but they were dying. Something big is going to happen


    It''s too late to stop it, and it can''t stop it. Poplar is not far away from the Taoist master in the great wilderness. She is angry and can''t do anything at all.


    When the master of the great wilderness was angry, the boundless void was twisted and broken in the sky above the capital of Tiandu, the capital of Tianyuan empire. An invisible and substantial hand was about to reach out and erase all that was issued.


    In front of that big hand, the whole day in the city, everyone''s face changed greatly, the heart was filled with despair, felt the death, unable to move, unable to resist, can only watch the hand beat himself to death.


    The big hand coming down from the broken void is too terrible, its breath is enough to destroy the whole Tianyuan star!


    When the big hand appeared, the pure white sun hanging in the void above Tianyuan star, which was also the Jidao magic soldiers left by the Supreme Master of Tai Hao, was bright for a moment, but it recovered calm without any change.


    Not only that, but even on the back of Tianyuan star and the three months around the polar path left by the Taoist master of Lenggong on the ninth day, they all run faster, and then they return to peace.


    No one found such an abnormal situation. On that day, when the broken and empty hand appeared over the capital, in the surging national fortune above the imperial palace of Tianyuan, a terrible golden dragon of national fortune stretched out a dragon''s claw, rushed up into the sky, smashed the terrible big hand, and then roared a dragon''s chant to startle the sky. All the breath was smoothed out. It seems that what appeared before was just an illusion.After smashing the big hand, the golden dragon of Tianyuan Empire returned to peace and disappeared in the national luck.


    All the visions disappeared, and the whole life marveled. What happened?


    No one can connect the former vision with the poplar. Countless people speculate that it is the foreign strong people who want to come and finally be suppressed by the fate of Tianyuan empire.


    Apart from this explanation, no one can think of other aspects, not to mention that the Taoist master of great wilderness died and resurrected in the poplar room in Tiandu city.


    How about the disturbance of the outside world? Baiyang didn''t have time to pay attention to it. At this time, all his attention was focused on the master of Dahuang Taoism.


    After the Taoist priest was angry, the atmosphere of extermination filled the universe. However, with a dragon chant, he soon returned to peace.


    But at this time, the originally angry master of Dahuang became more and more gloomy and murmured: "emperor Tianyuan, I remember you. You fought against me in the great wilderness city. Is this the capital of your country? It''s just that if I destroy you here and collect some interest, how can national transportation stop me? "


    At last, the Taoist priest of great famine sneered.


    Then, she got out of bed and stood up, one hand slowly pushed out, the arm directly through the void.


    Is she trying to smooth out the capital?


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yang was amazed.


    However, at this time, the master of the great waste road reeled and shook for a while, and it was difficult to set up a channel: "why am I so weak? One can''t exert one percent of one''s ability, and one can''t follow up... "


    Said here, Dahuang road master body once again, eyelids turn soft to the ground.


    Dizzy?


    What''s the situation?


    Before Baiyang could figure it out, he could not help but see that the Taoist priest, who was soft to the ground, began to shrink rapidly and became a girl in a red belly bag.


    After Dahuang Taoist master became a girl, his eyelashes trembled, he opened his eyes, saw the poplar, and immediately laughed happily. He was ready to fly up and put himself into the arms of poplar.


    However, at this time, Ya Ya seemed to lose her strength and even stood unsteadily. She just got up and fell on the ground. Her small face was at a loss. She looked at what the white poplar said, a face of grievance and incomprehension.


    The white poplar looks at, this is how fat four?


    At this time, the red ball whizzed to the edge of Ya Ya, and jumped up and down around her. She called and waved her little paws, as if to say Yaya, you''ve been so good just now


    Shaking his head vigorously, poplar looked at ya ya on the ground and carefully said, "Ya Ya, is it you?"


    "Ya Ya" Ya Ya tilted her head and looked at the response of Bai Yang''s doubt. It seems that you don''t know me? Little face is not very aggrieved.


    At the same time, Ya Ya stretched out two small arms at the poplar, as if in a hug.


    At this time, the white poplar completely does not understand, the great wilderness Taoist master has become a ya ya? No, it''s Yaya who has become the Taoist master of the great wilderness. It''s also wrong


    It''s a mess


    Poplar tangled to death, the ground seems to be out of force, the girl is finally standing up, stride small short leg to come to the poplar, hands holding the right leg of poplar, want to climb up, but can''t make any effort at all.


    Looking at ya ya in front of him, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his heart. He carefully picked up ya ya and gazed at his arms. He murmured, "Ya Ya, is it really you?"


    "Ah..." Yaya mumbles and responds in Baiyang''s arms, and then falls asleep, as if exhausted.


    Baiyang probably understood what, holding Ya Ya back to bed, as if thinking.


    The red ball is still flying up and down on the edge. It seems that she is not happy, especially the look in Ya Ya''s eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yang probably understood the key to the problem.


    Taoist master Dahuang is indeed dead. No, it should be said that the Taoist priest is dead. After all, she is just a wisp of remnant thoughts. That wisp of remnant thoughts has all the power of the Taoist master. When she was in the city, she was besieged by several strong men. She almost completely destroyed her mind, but it was not completely destroyed. Finally, the remaining part was swallowed by Ya Ya Ya.


    Although Yaya can devour the flesh, blood, essence and spirit to strengthen herself, she obviously can''t digest the remnant thoughts left by Taoist priest Dahuang, so that the remaining remnant thoughts of Taoist priest Dahuang can be integrated with her.


    One is Yaya and the other is the Taoist master of the great wilderness. Yaya is in a state of deep sleep when the Taoist priest of Dahuang appears, and so is the Taoist master of Dahuang when Yaya appears.


    They share the same body, but they can''t appear at the same time.


    The realm of the Taoist priest Dahuang is still in existence, but her strength is not enough. I''m afraid that is why the means she used before was wiped out by the golden dragon of the Tianyuan empire. If you change it to the Taoist master in Dahuang City, let alone the golden dragon of the National Games, I''m afraid the emperor Tianyuan will not be able to carry it if she comes here in person!


    After all, when she was swallowed up by Ya Ya, the Taoist priest of Dahuang was beaten to death. Therefore, she should not have much skill left. She only retained part of her consciousness. When she and Ya Ya fused, she was using Yaya''s own strength to exert her means. However, Yaya could not compare with her. Even if she exhausted all her energy, she could not let the Taoist master of Dahuang give full play to his own ability This led to the situation that the Taoist master of the great famine was unable to follow up after just using some means.They share the same body, which can''t support the existence of Taoist priest Dahuang, so the self-protection of body function makes him fall into a deep sleep, and the weaker girls once again control the body


    "A mention of two souls? Schizophrenia? So, are you Yaya or Taoist master of the great wilderness


    Want to understand everything, poplar murmured to himself, the whole person is not good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Looking at the sleeping girl in her arms, Bai Yang thinks that what a cute little girl this is is is clearly a time bomb. It means that the Taoist priest will jump out when the famine happens


    I have a headache. Ya Ya is OK. She is very obedient. If she touches her head, she will be very happy. However, how about being the Taoist master of the great famine? Head touching? I''m afraid it''s not enough to live.


    When the poplar tangled badly, the door was knocked outside.


    "Lao Bai, it''s time for you and those people to come, and the time is almost the same. Are you ready?" Shan Qiulin''s voice came from outside the door.


    Although he lives next door to the poplar, he doesn''t seem to know what happened in the poplar room.


    Yesterday, after his advice, he felt the change in the breath of poplar. Shan Qiulin knew that Baiyang had figured out his problem. Maybe the realm had not been improved, but the combat effectiveness was not the same.


    Therefore, Shan Qiulin is confident that he and Baiyang are the only two. As long as they are not the strong ones at the level of the emperor Tianyuan, they are still fearless in the face of many strong enemies in the same realm. Once they turn over their faces, if they want to leave, no one can stop them. If they want to stay, they can kill their heads and blood will flow like a river!


    "It''s coming." Baiyang first answered the door, and then looked at ya ya in her arms. Forget it. She followed him for so many years. It''s impossible to abandon her because there is another soul in her body.


    Embracing the sleeping girl and resisting the red ball, Populus tomentosa walked to the door and opened the door. Looking at Shan Qiulin, he said confidently and calmly: "let''s go. Let''s meet the heroes of the world for a while."


    "Good"


    Shan Qiulin''s answer was just one word, but he was completely relieved. Seeing the poplar at this time, he came back again!


    Although poplar is just a floating island above Tiandu City, it is not small, and its volume is no less than that of the moon over the earth where poplar is from!


    As they walked out of the house, all parties had a feeling and went to a square above the floating island.


    The square is very large. It can not be seen the area of a province in China. In one night, it is obviously arranged. In the center is a high platform. There are some lower steps in the four directions. There are thousands of them. On these steps, there are palace buildings, which are obviously temporary places for all parties to participate in the auction.


    All the people who come here are big men from all walks of life. Can''t you look at the high platform of the center as eagerly as the pupils?


    When the two poplars came to the edge of the square, almost all the palaces on the square steps were occupied. Each temporary palace represented a huge power.


    These forces include the imperial holy land of tianyuanxing, the leaders of Tianyuan Empire, and the representatives of the Holy Land empire from other stars in the sky. As predicted by Bai Yang, no one can sit still in the face of the spring of life. It is much easier to get the spring of life from oneself than to go to the wilderness City, so the forces on other stars in the sky are also I''ve come all the way to join the fun.


    In addition to the various forces of the Terrans, there are many foreign strong people who come to the square. They do not know what method and price they paid to persuade the Tianyuan Empire to come here to participate in the auction, and they have not been suppressed.


    With a glance, Baiyang finds that everyone in this square is not lower than the heaven emperor and sage realm, thousands of them!


    Among them, there is no lack of familiar people, which is a terrible force, once the outbreak of scuffle, the consequences can not be imagined.


    However, with so many powerful people gathered here, the Tianyuan empire was still indifferent, at least on the surface. This shows how powerful the Tianyuan empire is, subconsciously telling everyone that no matter how many you come, don''t try to do anything here!


    The appearance of Populus alba and shanqiulin became the focus of attention at the first time.


    There was no noisy noise, and all parties were watching with cold eyes and waiting for things to develop.


    "Young master Bai, the purpose of gathering here is self-evident, and there is no need to bend around. Please." not far from them, Qingyun Holy Land teaches qingyunzi to open a way, indicating that poplar can go directly to the central high platform to start the auction.


    Baiyang calmly nodded his head and said, "it''s OK!"


    Having said that, he did not face the pressure of thousands of emperor level sages, but galloped to the central platform.


    How many precious metals have these big men from various forces prepared to get the spring of life? If you can collect the remaining seven kinds of god gold needed by the three sabres of time!


    When he set foot on the platform, he secretly said that once he got the remaining seven kinds of God finance and three knives into the years, which is known as the first knife of "dominating the present", Baiyang now shows his cultivation of Saint mirror. He has confidence in the supreme realm, regardless of whether you are the emperor of heaven or the holy land of outstanding people, you will be the emperor!


    "Is this man Bai Yang? With his still calm attitude towards many forces, he can be regarded as a character, but he is still nothing. There are too many such figures, and they can''t enter my eyes. "


    in a palace on a certain step of the square, a woman who can''t see her face clearly looks at the poplar.In front of her, there are more than ten imperial level maids holding incense burner canopy. She is the wife of emperor Tianyuan, the queen of Tianyuan Empire and the mother of the baby.


    Rain cloud is also here, standing outside the curtain, the injury seems to have recovered, low eyebrows, did not speak.


    The baby is by her side. When the poplar appears, she only has poplar in her eyes. She can''t even hear what her mother said. She looks at the poplar with burning eyes. If it''s not for her mother, she can''t help but fly to the poplar.


    For the baby to look at the poplar, Tian Hou frowned slightly and snorted coldly. Her eyes toward the poplar were more and more unwelcome. However, at this time, all parties gathered for the spring of life. Before the curtain came to an end, she did not say anything.


    In the center of the square, poplars stand on the high platform, facing the world''s heroes, calm attitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say much about the purpose of coming here. As you all know, I don''t bend around. The spring of life is in my hand, and then it will officially enter the auction. I have made it very clear yesterday that as long as the precious metal is more precious, the more varieties are better, the higher the price, the better." the poplar looked around and said.


    Shan Qiulin stood beside him in silence, but a wooden sword was already in his hand, and it seemed that he was ready to chop blood at any time.


    When Baiyang''s voice falls, all parties can''t calm down and look at him with burning eyes. The spring of life is in the hands of Baiyang. You must get it, even if you pay a big price!


    What does the spring of life stand for? He can really revive the existence of the great wilderness Taoist master, which is equivalent to a powerful one at the supreme level!


    If anyone gets it and resurrects a powerful person at the supreme level, the person or the forces he represents will become the top existence of the whole star sky!


    "Hold on!"


    Just when all parties were hesitant about how to bid, such a voice suddenly sounded and attracted the attention of all parties.


    The poplar turns to look, the real one can see that the speaker is a powerful alien emperor, a golden eagle.


    "What do you want to say?" Bai Yang didn''t know him and asked calmly.


    The golden sculpture in human form looked at the poplar and said in a deep voice: "you said the spring of life is in your hand, is it in your hand? We haven''t seen it with our own eyes. We can''t believe it. What if we didn''t show it? If the spring of life is indeed in your hand, the auction will certainly go on as usual. If you can''t take it out, hum, you can think about the fate of many strong people in the scene! "


    His words export, all parties moved, most of the thoughtful look at the poplar.


    Yes, you can''t say that the spring of life is in your hand. Although it is said to be so, there are not many people who have seen it with their own eyes. It''s better to make sure.


    Baobao glares at the alien Golden Eagle who is talking. He would like to take a knife and cut him down. For the baby, any ugly poplar is her enemy!


    The Empress Dowager feels the baby''s mentality, looks at the poplar''s eye to be more and more unhappy, but has not manifested actually, also does not know the mentality is thinking.


    On the stage, facing the questioning eyes of all parties, Bai Yang said frankly: "if you don''t see the spring of life with your own eyes, you won''t be completely at ease, or I''ll satisfy you."


    with that, Bai Yang secretly indicated that she was awake, but still in a weak state.


    Yaya knows how to make the fat fish fly out of her belly pocket and spit out the spring of life.


    This is the spring of life, the real spring of life. All parties are people who know the goods. The pictures in the great waste city spread out. Everyone who comes here can see it with their own eyes and feel that what poplar is holding is the real spring of life!


    A group of springs of life the size of a green fist appeared. All parties were breathless, and their eyes were red when they looked at the spring of life. If this was not the capital of heaven, if it was not restricted by the forces of all parties present, I''m afraid that they would start robbing at the first time.


    The poplar held this real spring of life. After all parties felt the torrent of life energy contained in the spring of life, he put it back and said, "gentlemen, can we start in this way?"


    At this time, the poplar is the real spring of life. It is a flash in the pan to show all parties a clear view and let them take good care of themselves. The so-called reluctant children can''t catch the wolf, and they also need fish bait to fish. If they don''t take out some dry goods, how can they give themselves the metal they want?


    However, it is impossible to bring out the real spring of life in the end. In order to make these guys empty, what they finally pay for is the false spring of life.


    Even if the spring of false life is also the root of disaster, who takes who is in bad luck!


    "It''s really the spring of life"


    when you see the spring of life taken out by the poplar, the first Golden Eagle murmurs to himself, and immediately his eyes become extremely hot.


    Bai Yang takes a deep look at him. The gold carving probably represents the "Yi clan". Yi Zun died in the wasteland city. The Yi clan has no head. It is urgent to get the spring of life to revive YIZUN and restore the glory of the Yi clan.


    However, you are doomed to be disappointed. Can you take pictures and buy them without saying, even if you get them, do you have a chance to use them?Baiyang sneers in his heart. Although he has announced the beginning of the auction, all parties have been slow to make an offer. He is not in a hurry. He is waiting slowly. What is urgent is the people who want to get the spring of life.


    In the silent and dignified atmosphere, someone broke the silence and said, "since it''s an auction, how can it be cold? If you don''t want to make an offer, then the palace will give you a piece of earth mother''s source magnet, which weighs" three catties ". It''s your turn


    When this sentence was uttered, all parties were moved and frightened, and the price maker''s great efforts were made.


    Gemuyuan magnet is a top-level treasure material with mieshen gold level. When you open your mouth, you can say that it pushes the auction to a high level.


    However, all parties look at the person offering the price, and they are immediately relieved, because the person offering the price is the queen of Tianyuan empire!


    She offered herself, and no one doubted that she could not bring such things.


    Poplar heart moving, earth mother source magnet, is just one of the nine kinds of god gold needed by the three sabres of time. This object can affect the gravity rule of one of the 3000 highest rules. Once it is integrated into the three sabres of time, the light one will be blessed by the gravity rule, and it will be enough to crush the stars with one light stroke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    After all, everyone wants to get the maximum benefit with the least cost. After all, Tian Tian is the first to make an offer, and as soon as she opens her mouth, she throws out such supernatural objects as the earth mother source magnet. It is a violation of the rules. People who often break the rules will be jointly suppressed by others.


    However, who dares to suppress the wife of emperor Tianyuan?


    All parties involved in the auction, after hearing the offer made by Tian Tian, all of them looked at the past with an ugly face, and immediately gnawed their teeth and felt helpless.


    Rules are used to be broken. As long as you have the strength and status, it is obvious that the day after tomorrow is the person who is qualified to break the rules!


    On the platform, the poplar will be around the reaction of all parties, the expression remains unchanged, still calm.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. After that, she almost pointed to the noses of all the people around her and said that she was not qualified to covet the spring of life. It seems that she is determined to get it..." At this time, Baiyang said in his heart.


    After the intention of the day has been very obvious, one of the big moves, first to exclude some people, the final contest less people, the operability is high.


    Baiyang even maliciously speculates that no matter who gets the "spring of life", I''m afraid that no matter who gets the "spring of life", how can empress Tiantian allow the spring of life to slip away from her eyes?


    There must be arrangements after the day, no matter who gets the spring of life, she will try every means to get it!


    However, the day after the arrangement, other people did not think of it? Now that you think of the auction, why?


    After a sudden change of heart, Bai Yang probably thought of the reason. The queen of heaven is not terrible. The terrible thing is the Empire of Tianyuan. The most terrible thing is the emperor Tianyuan. However, the emperor Tianyuan disappeared after chasing the eternal boat and was not in the Tiandu city. In this way, after getting the spring of life, all parties have the hope to leave here safely!


    Think of these, poplar heart sneer, very good, is to this effect, you are not coveting my life spring? Finally, go and bite the dog.


    The auction was still going on, but after the day''s price appeared, the scene once fell into silence.


    The price is so high at the beginning. What should be the beginning? Will the final value of life have exceeded the spring of life? It''s not worth the loss.


    Of course, the spring of life can be said to represent a living supremacy, and poplar as long as precious metal, only on metal rather than refined treasure, so even more than the value of the spring of life.


    After that, Yang Niang thought that it would be better for her to raise her price? If not, then the spring of life will eventually belong to... "


    Poplar deliberately stopped for a moment, creating a sense of urgency for all parties.


    At this time, he was a little strange. Should he prepare a small hammer?


    First, a day broke the rules, and then the Aspen added fuel to the fire. All parties could no longer sit still, and someone made a second offer.


    Talking about qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyun holy land, he said: "wait a minute, since empress dowager has made an offer, I can''t fall behind. My price is Empty God iron, three and a half catties


    When he called out the price, qingyunzi''s heart was dripping blood. The void God iron, which could communicate the rules of space, could break through the space and lock in the enemy. The magic weapon broke through the space and fell directly on the enemy''s head. His precious degree can be seen. However, he had to take it out for the sake of life.


    He didn''t have much of them in Qingyun holy land for countless years. If he wanted to add some, he would have to depend on luck. Originally, he wanted to take out the earth''s mother magnet. After all, although this kind of thing is precious, he can always get some from melting a star. But taking out this kind of thing is not equal to saying that he will fight with the queen of heaven, so he changed it temporarily Mouth.


    After the earth mother source magnet iron, another kind of God iron was taken out.


    Poplar heart surprise, this auction is indeed right, years three knives and a kind of precious god gold needed to appear!


    "Five Jin earth mother source magnet!" In qingyunzi''s bidding words fell for the first time, after the second bid, the price has been raised, is still the earth mother source magnet.


    She is a bit aggressive, and seems to be determined to get the spring of life.


    But then again, all of you present, who is not determined to win the spring of life?


    For days after the price of poplar is not affected, he wants the type of God iron rather than quantity, of course, the more quantity is the better.


    There were two bids in a row, and the others couldn''t sit still.


    "Liu Yun Jin, 30000 Jin!" The third person offered, talking about an alien emperor level strong, but also the Zerg species of silver ring cricket.


    Cricket cricket itself is very fragile, is the bottom of the existence, out of an emperor level strong can imagine how rare.


    This kind of creature has strong vitality. It is not easy to die when its body is broken. It likes to drill into the ground and is easy to find precious metals. As a result, this guy can export 30000 Jin of Liuyun gold.Although Liuyun gold is precious, it can''t be compared with other deities such as earth mother source magnet, so he can only win with quantity.


    This poplar does not pay attention to this, because he does not need liuyunjin.


    Although poplar doesn''t need it, it can''t obliterate the value of 30000 Jin Liuyun gold, which has exceeded the value of five Jin of earth mother source magnet. All parties moved. Unexpectedly, I took a look at the imperial cricket, and it seemed that he could bring out such a precious thing.


    At this moment, Baiyang is not very interested in the auction, because he suddenly realized that the spring of life can not be eaten by a single family in the end, and it needs to be jointly obtained by many parties. As for how they are ultimately united, it is not his concern.


    Based on this problem, Bai Yang thinks that he may have a great chance to collect the last seven kinds of god gold needed by the three knives of time, because once several companies unite, they need to bring out different kinds and quantities of Shenjin to gain an overwhelming advantage!


    With such a premonition, Baiyang is not very interested in the following auction. After all, Shenjin has to be handed over to him in order to take away the "spring of life". Therefore, he has more important things to do. He only needs to pay attention to the auction.


    What is poplar doing at this time?


    He''s preparing a knife to kill!


    What knife?


    Three knives in time!


    There must be a fierce battle at the end of the auction, and he needs to prepare in advance.


    Now the earth mother source magnet and the void God iron have appeared. Eventually, these two things will fall into his hands. Therefore, he should be prepared to integrate them into the three knives of the years in advance.


    Around the auction, poplar in front of all parties took out paper and pen to write and draw, as if recording the bids of all parties.


    In fact, he is writing the Taoist Scriptures, writing the Scriptures needed to melt the three sabres of God finance into the years. Once the god gold reaches his hand, he can immediately integrate it into the three sabres of time to enhance its power!


    When Baiyang wrote the Taoist Scriptures, the bidding of the surrounding parties had already entered the stage of "catching up with each other". Tian Tian''s earth mother source magnet had already reached the level of 300 kg, and qingyunzi''s emptiness God iron had also bid to 305 Jin.


    In addition, dozens of other precious metals have been offered by all parties, because their value is not as good as that of the void God iron, so the quantity is more than one million catties.


    It is commendable that during this period of bidding, there are again two kinds of precious god gold needed by poplar, namely disillusioned Jinsha and Bishui Liutie.


    Disillusionment Jinsha is the master of Haotian holy land. It shouts 350 Jin. This precious god gold can communicate the dream rules of the three thousand highest rules between heaven and earth, causing numerous dreamlike illusions. People can''t tell the truth from the unreal. If the three swords are integrated into time, people will fall into a dreamland and can''t be prevented.


    As for Bishui Liutie, it was called out by the gold carving who doubted the white poplar before. The bid reached the level of 500 Jin. Obviously, in order to revive the YIZUN, the Yi clan is going to pay a lot of money.


    Bishui Liutie is not a solid, but a fluid metal. Its function is to cut continuously. Even if it is cut off, it can be fused. If you add the three sabres of years, it is almost impossible to destroy the three sabres of Populus alba, and it can be restored as before.


    Two kinds of precious metals have appeared again. In addition, the three knives of time have already fused two kinds, as well as the earth mother source magnet and the void God iron. The nine kinds of god gold needed by three kinds of poplar can live together.


    Although these four metals are not in the hands of one family, Baiyang believes that through the means of the bidders below, they will eventually come to a family to exchange for the spring of life here!


    That''s not something he has to worry about. He just needs to write the corresponding Taoist Scriptures and prepare for fusion.


    While Baiyang is busy in the dark in front of all parties, the Empress Dowager who has offered 560 Jin of earth mother source magnet seems to have reached the limit. However, she is backed by the Tianyuan Empire, and has some treasures. She takes out another kind of god gold and adds 100 Jin of Dade dragon grain gold to the foundation of gemuyuan magnet!


    This kind of Dade dragon pattern gold has only one characteristic, that is, it can be said that it is the first solid metal in the world. The weapons and magic weapons refined are of the same realm and are hard to destroy!


    This is also the metal poplar needs. He laughs in his heart and needs to write more scriptures. However, it doesn''t matter. Now he writes scriptures very fast.


    Similar to what Baiyang guessed, other bidders are not as big as empress dowager and can''t take out so many precious metals? It can only be united.


    In any case, we don''t know what kind of deal the parties have reached in secret. The bidders are divided into three parties. The alien race is one side, with the Golden Eagle at the end of the Yi clan as the leader, the local forces of Tianyuan star as one side, with empress empress of heaven as the leader, and a holy land called Jianshen palace as the leader.


    After several hours of bidding, the three parties are still competing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The reason why thousands of ethnic groups competing for the auction of the spring of life formed a tripartite situation, which was completely due to the start of different ethnic groups.


    The alien race does not have so many tortuous thoughts as the human race. They want to get the spring of life. However, they take it out individually and have no precious metal to buy the spring of life. So they simply do not do two things and unite together.


    In this way, how can a single force on the human side have been able to fight for the alliance of different races? I can''t help it. I don''t know how many times I have communicated with each other for a short time. Anyway, we have reached a consensus and finally formed a tripartite bidding situation.


    At this time, led by tianyuanxing''s local force, Tianyuan star''s empress Hou, they offered the price of 680 Jin of earth mother''s magnet, 650 Jin of void God iron, 710 Jin of disillusionment Jinsha, 605 Jin of Dade dragon pattern gold, and tens of millions of Jin of other precious metals.


    On the other hand, the foreign forces of the Terrans jointly opened up a fragment of the tree of life that had lost its vitality, which was 690 Jin, 720 Jin and more than 100 million jin of other precious metals.


    In terms of other ethnic groups, the amount of blue water flowing iron is 830 Jin, and that of Tianchen star gold is 1050 Jin. The amount of other hundreds of precious metals is more than one billion jin.


    By this time, the price of the three parties has reached the limit, and it is very difficult to add a little more. It will really hurt our muscles and bones. We can only recover the loss if we get the spring of life.


    Earth mother source magnet, void God iron, disillusionment Jinsha, blue water flowing iron, Dade dragon pattern gold, mieshen gold, Tianchen star gold, fragments of the tree of life, and sky blood platinum are all the materials needed for poplar to refine the three sabres of complete years.


    Now, in addition to the sky blood platinum, plus the three sabres of poplar years have already had the mieshen gold and the star gold, the other six kinds of deities have appeared.


    Although there are some repetitions, Bai Yang can not help but sigh that if it was not for the big men of the top powers of all ethnic groups in the starry sky, he would like to gather these precious deities all at once.


    However, there is still a kind of heavenly blood platinum, which can communicate the sharp rules of the three thousand supreme rules between heaven and earth. Once it is integrated into the three sabres of time, its sharpness is enough to tear apart anything in the same realm. However, no one has taken out this precious divine object.


    When the extraterritorial star power represented the master of the sword god palace to offer the fragments of the spring of life, Bai Yang, who wrote the Taoist Scriptures, couldn''t help looking at him, and almost agreed to exchange it with him.


    Nothing else, the fragments of the tree of life are the most important core material of the three knives of time. It is said that all the rules between heaven and earth are formed by the roots of the tree of life. Therefore, the fragments of the tree of life have the function of harmonizing everything. Only by integrating the fragments of the tree of life can the power of all the gold be brought into full play!


    Trying to resist the impulse to agree to the exchange, Baiyang is waiting to see if anyone will take out Tianxue platinum. The reason why this kind of divine gold is called Tianxue platinum is because this kind of weapon made of metal is said to be able to tear open a hole in the sky and bleed. Although he doesn''t give too much hope for all parties on the scene to have this kind of god gold, Baiyang still wants to wait, in case who has it Yes?


    As for the fragment of the tree of life, poplar once had a piece in his hand, and it''s not that he didn''t want to integrate it into the three knives of the years. However, it can''t be done at all. The fragment of the tree of life is alive and is not controlled by the poplar. Now, there is a big piece in the sword god palace. We must find a way to get it!


    The nine kinds of gold needed by Poplar for refining the three sabres of time, except for the gold for killing God and the gold for stars and stars, the other six kinds have already appeared. Although they are not in the hands of the same party, they can always figure out their whereabouts, which is much better than those that can be found everywhere like a headless fly.


    At present, empress Hou has taken out four kinds of gold, which can be said to be overwhelming. When the other two parties are hesitant to continue to increase the price, she said in a tone of mastery: "do you want to increase the price? If you don''t continue to bid, the palace of the spring of life will be disrespectful! "


    As for Tian Tian''s statement, qingyunzi and others are silent. It is obvious that they have reached some consensus with her, and now they are represented by Tian Tian.


    The master of the sword god palace immediately said, "the fragments of the tree of life in my hand are enough to equal all the things in your hands!"


    What he said is the fact that the fragments of the tree of life are too precious. They are the materials for refining Jidao divine weapons. Nothing can be compared with them. Even if they take out such things, we can imagine how much blood they have laid down in order to get the spring of life.


    Of course, the fragments of the tree of life are precious. They are said to be able to refine the Jidao divine soldiers, but it depends on whose hands and the quantity. It is impossible to refine the fragments of the spring of life into Jidao divine soldiers, so they can give up that.


    This is already raising their own price. The winged Golden Eagle couldn''t sit still and said, "we''ll add 300 Jin of blood platinum to the original price, which is enough to match the price offered by either of you!"


    Sky blood platinum!


    Hearing these four words, Bai Yang''s heart moved and took a deep look at the golden carving. The last metal he needed appeared, but he didn''t expect it was in his hands.There are many precious metals that foreign people take out, but the ones that are really useful for poplar are sky blood platinum and blue water flowing iron, and the rest are not needed.


    However, as for the gold carving, the palace master of the queen of heaven and the sword God''s palace scoffed at it.


    In Tian Tian''s opinion, there are only four kinds of precious gold on your side. How can you compare them? The master of sword palace is almost the same. What I take out is the fragment of the spring of life. You can''t compare it with any precious metal!


    All parties have reached the limit, and no one can convince anyone. After all, the gods in the hands of all parties can not be measured by ordinary things.


    In the end, Tian Tian didn''t know what purpose she was for. Her voice was flat, but her tone was a little aggressive. She said to Bai Yang, "we can''t convince anyone, but the spring of life is in the hands of Bai Yang. He thinks that the things that he takes out are more precious and will be exchanged with him. Is this right?"


    All sides moved their minds and all looked at the poplar.


    Yes, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t matter which party poplar will exchange the spring of life with. He says that whoever has more precious will be precious. The rest is in vain.


    In this way, poplars suddenly became the target of public criticism. All parties looked at him with different looks, either sneering or threatening.


    This is to grill the poplar on the fire, no matter which side is better, it will offend the other two sides.


    For such a situation, poplar has long been expected, the surface is still calm.


    However, before waiting for the white poplar to speak, the golden eagle looked at the white poplar with a strong tone and said, "young master Bai, the spring of life is in your hands. You want precious metals. We all compete fairly according to your opinion, but ultimately who is better still depends on you. You must think twice"


    "yes, Mr. Bai, you must think clearly." the master of sword god palace also said coldly.


    This is a threat, in order to get the spring of life, they can not suppress the other two parties, can only take poplar as an example.


    Instead of threatening poplar, she said to the baby on the edge: "tell him to exchange the spring of life for me. I can give him a chance to pursue you."


    It has to be said that Tian Tian had a good idea. She just gave Baiyang a chance to pursue her baby. She didn''t promise anything. Once she got the spring of life, she could find a way to take back what she had paid from Baiyang. It was not difficult for her, but also got the spring of life. It can be said that with one fell swoop, she got the spring of life.


    After hearing the words of Tian Tian, the baby is very moved and almost ready to speak. She likes poplar and wants to be with him very much. Once her mother agrees, there is almost no hindrance in the follow-up.


    However, she shook her head and said, "empress mother, I''m sorry, I can''t speak now. He''s the man I like. I''ll follow him in this life. I won''t say anything to him now to interfere with his decision. The man I like should make his own decisions and be a woman. As long as you look at it, you always teach me that, What''s more, you have never interfered with your father''s affairs. I''m doing my duty as a woman just like the queen mother. "


    after hearing the baby''s words, she didn''t say anything more and her expression remained unchanged. However, she had a chance to kill Baiyang in her heart. Her daughter, Ju, seems to be acting as a poplar woman. She still goes against her own will. How can she return it Can you hold poplar?


    I don''t know what the queen thinks at this time. Even if I do, I don''t care. I directed the auction of the spring of life, which has already offended all the people present. How will the audience greet him with a smile?


    Now he is thinking about which party he wants with the spring of life. He wants the four kinds of gold in the hands of Queen of heaven. He also wants the fragments of the tree of life in the hands of the master of the sword god palace. The green water, flowing iron and blood platinum in the hands of the golden carving can''t be missed. But "there is only one spring of life". How to choose?


    With a twinkle in his mind, Bai Yang made a decision. He looked at the master of the sword palace with a smile on his face and said, "you are all great people. You can''t deny that the fragments of the tree of life are the most precious. So I decided to exchange the" spring of life "for the fragments of the tree of life


    at this moment, Yang Yang has the final say, the fountain of life is in his hands, he says what precious things are most precious.


    The reason for changing the fragments of the spring of life is that it can''t be found if you miss this village. Moreover, it can only be used as the core material to maximize the power of the three knives of time. It is the core material. It must be started at the first time. For others, although precious, it is not unique, it seems that all other parties have it It''s not that much.


    As for Bai Yang''s reply, everyone''s face sank. Only the master of the sword god palace showed a smile and the spring of life was about to come. So what about Tiandu? I have arranged so many things to ensure that I can leave safely with the spring of life. Once I leave and revive the one, who dares to take care of himself!


    "Are you sure you think it over? Exchange the spring of life for the fragments of the tree of life I''ll talk again in a few days.


    Her voice is as flat as water, which can be heard in Poplar''s ears, but it makes his heart tightwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Threatening yourself?


    Baiyang said to himself, and immediately looked at the direction of the queen of heaven and said: "yes, I have thought clearly. I will exchange the spring of life for the fragments of the tree of life"


    hearing the answer of Bai Yang, the queen of heaven stopped speaking, leaving the word "back to the palace" and leaving the palace.


    Tian Tian left, announcing the collapse of the forces temporarily united by tianyuanxing, and also the failure of their bid to buy the spring of life.


    But the matter is not over, after the day can not give up, follow-up must have action!


    The leaders of the local forces of tianyuanxing did not leave because the spring of life was still in Tiandu city and in the hands of Baiyang. Even if the poplars were handed over to the master of the sword god palace, they still had a chance.


    Spring of life, absolutely not allowed to let all forces in the starry sky take away!


    Baiyang has made a decision. At this time, except for the star clan force led by the sword god palace, the faces of all the other parties are not good-looking. After fighting for so long, is it hard to make a clean sweep?


    Joke, how can it be? You still have a chance.


    The spring of life must be seized. No matter how much the price is paid, Bai Yang will die. Let him know that all forces are not so good to play with!


    Baiyang knows that the trouble is not small, but his face is still unchanged. As long as the "spring of life" is presented to the master of the sword god palace in front of all parties, the biggest trouble will be transferred to him, and the remaining poplar is confident enough to cope with it.


    Looking at the owner of the sword god palace, Bai Yang said, "master, since the auction has been settled, let''s make a deal here, so as not to have a long dream in the night"


    the four words "yechangmengduo" are heavily bitten by white poplar. It seems that they are telling everyone present that the spring of life is a hot potato, and that he is eager to throw it out, and seems to be telling the Lord of the sword palace that you Take this thing and go. There are so many people watching.


    The head of the sword god palace, named Jianji, is a young man in his twenties. He looks young and handsome, but he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of yuan.


    All the clans in the starry sky know that, in terms of single round Kendo, Jianshen palace is the No.1 holy land for all Kendo practitioners in the whole sky. The master of Jianshen palace is Jianji, and his Kendo cultivation is No.1 in the world. However, he does not have any sharp sword cultivation, and has really stepped on the stage of returning to the original.


    Of course, he knew how precious the spring of life was, and how many people coveted it. He also knew that seeing the spring of life would fall into his own hands. He was not excited that it was false, but he knew how much trouble he would face once he got the spring of life.


    Fortunately, he had already made all the preparations. After the poplar opened his mouth, he secretly ordered the evacuation cover to start. At the same time, he took a full 30 leaders from all major forces in the starry sky to fly towards the poplar.


    The people brought by Jian Ji scattered around the high platform, but he himself was close to Bai Yang and said, "young master Bai, it''s not too late. Let''s trade now"


    "well, you can give me the price you quoted before, and I can give you the spring of life with a nod and a smile.


    Jian Ji frowned and said, "isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Elder, so many of you have surrounded us, and each of you has been famous for many years. Are you afraid that the younger generation will eat black? The younger generation is so weak that he knows that he can''t keep such treasures as the spring of life, but he has to get certain benefits to give up this treasure. Please forgive me, "said Bai Yang with a smile.


    The smile fell on Jian Ji''s eyes, but it was unspeakable bitterness.


    He had a little understanding of Bai Yang''s mood. He was innocent and full of guilt. He didn''t have the strength and status to get the spring of life. Such things were not good, but bad luck. Finally, he had to hand it over.


    But poplar is also a character, know gain and loss, know oneself can''t hold, take out first time to exchange for benefit.


    At the moment, Jianji is a little appreciative of poplar. There are not many young people like this. Many of them lose their lives because they can''t bear to give up what they can''t control.


    Looking at Bai Yang, Jian Ji nods and says, "it''s OK"


    the spring of life is coming. He doesn''t have to worry about this small matter with Bai Yang. With his own strength, Baiyang can''t play any tricks in front of him. At this time, the most important thing to guard against is the surrounding parties.


    When the voice dropped, Jian Ji gently waved his hand, including the fragments of the tree of life. All the previous offers were taken out and bound in a fist sized dimensional space.


    Seeing the small dimensional space in Jian Ji''s hand, poplar''s heart moved. Yes, the fragments of the tree of life that you want are in it. After dealing with the tree of life for so long, you can''t miss it.


    However, this is a fragment of the tree of life without any vitality. It can not be compared with the one we have obtained, but it can not erase the fact that it is a piece of extremely precious material.


    Holding out his hand, the poplar said, "master, give it to me"


    the sword is quiet and gently waves, and the small dimensional space flies to the poplar.


    However, at this time, Shan Qiulin stepped forward and pointed his finger on the small transparent dimensional space. With a bang, the small dimensional world was like a bubble, and the sword spirit disappeared.In Shan Qiulin''s mouth bleeding, the small dimensional space is broken, and all kinds of precious metals are scattered on the ground.


    Gently wipe away the blood from the corners of the mouth, and Shan Qiulin returns to the poplar with a cold hum without any words.


    "What do you mean, master?" Poplar gently back a step cold voice, did not look around a precious metal.


    The old boy is not kind. I guess he is trying to plot a plot against me, but he is seen through by old Shan!


    After taking a deep look at Shan Qiulin, Jian''s expression remained unchanged and said: "the small dimensional world is formed by the cohesion of my sword''s intention. It''s just to protect the materials inside. I don''t have any meaning for you. Don''t misunderstand"


    Lao Tzu believed your lies, and Bai Yang sneered.


    Without waiting for the poplar to say anything, Jian Ji looked at the poplar and said, "I have given you everything that should be given to you. Can I have the spring of life now?"


    Shan Qiulin saw through the plot of the other party and paid some price. Since he didn''t want to speak any more, it should be OK. Baiyang didn''t want to do more than nine steps on this issue. It was important to shake the pot. So he waved his left hand, and the precious metal disappeared. Only a fragment of the tree of life was held in his hand and nodded: "of course"


    he spoke When the white poplar turned his right hand, "the spring of life" appeared in his hand and handed it to Jian Ji. When he said, "master, now the spring of life is yours. If you give it to the elder, this divine object is worthy of its name."


    When the spring of life appeared in Baiyang''s hand, the sword''s heart leaped fiercely. Not only was he, but also the owner of countless pairs of eyes around him.


    It is indeed the spring of life. The torrential breath of life contained in it can''t be fake!


    At a glance, Jianji confirms that this is indeed the "spring of life" and can''t be mistaken.


    At this time, without any hesitation, he took out a bright white box with his backhand and filled the spring of life inside. All the breath was covered up. He put away his backhand and went away with a low roar!


    The voice dropped, and dozens of people around him swarmed him into the sky.


    When Jianji took away the "spring of life", Bai Yang, with Shan Qiulin and others, quickly retreated away from here. When the spring of life fell into Jianji''s hands, no one found that poplar held the fragments of the tree of life in his left palm, and a series of mysterious and unpredictable gold words were imprinted on the fragments of the tree of life. The large fragment was like iron As quickly as the block melts, it turns into a liquid, and immediately melts into a unique blade of pitch black.


    When getting the fragments of the tree of life, the poplar attracts all parties with its actions, and melts them into the three knives of the years as soon as they are ready. However, in a few blinks of an eye, the fragments of the tree of life are completely integrated, and the three sabres of years are once again upgraded to a higher level.


    Because the fragment of the tree of life is the core material of the three sabres of time. After the integration, the three sabres of years tremble slightly. The originally incomplete fusion of mieshen gold and Tianchen Xingjin are reconciled and balanced, and the effect of communicating the corresponding rules is increased by more than ten times!


    When the transaction between poplar and sword silence was completed, almost everyone''s sight fell on Jian Ji, who rose from the sky.


    These people one by one show a cold look, want to take the spring of life, where there is so easy!


    Hum ~!


    When sword silence gets the moment when the spring of life rises into the sky, without waiting for the action of all parties, the void around the floating island is twisted, and the golden runes are like the rising sun, and the sky and earth are sealed off by shining lights. In a flash, the small floating island becomes a sealed boundless world.


    At the same time, around the world, hundreds of Empire level strong men in standard armor surrounded it, and more than a dozen saints and Shinto monks stood in the air!


    "Empress dowager, what do you mean?"


    Surrounded by dozens of strong men, the sword suddenly stopped, his face was ugly, and he said in a deep voice.


    The blockade here is clearly the official power of Tianyuan empire. It not only blocks Jianji and others, but also blocks all the people who come to this floating island in the future!


    "You are guests from afar. Why hurry? Don''t be in a hurry. It''s not too late for this palace to enter into the friendship of the landlords! " The words of the empress echoed in the sealed world.


    After a big stroke, she not only won''t let Jianji leave with the spring of life, but also wants to wipe out all the people present!


    It''s not easy for the empress of heaven to know that the empress of heaven has not been so easy to notice when she is sitting on the throne for many years.


    Jian Ji, who got the "spring of life", was eager to leave. At this time, where could he care so much? A simple long sword appeared in his hand and said in a deep voice: "I still have to go back to supervise the cultivation of the disciples. I don''t want to stay any more. The queen of heaven is willing to say goodbye."


    When the words fell, he stabbed out with a sword, and the sword rose from the sky. The void was torn and cut at the edge of the world. Unexpectedly, with one sword, the array arranged by more than ten saints and Shinto monks was torn open with a huge gap!


    The master of the sword god palace, the best sword technique in the world is not blowing out.After tearing a hole in the array, Jianji rushes to the crack with a group of people.


    All this happened in a short period of time. All the blocked parties were not easy people, and they chased after Jianji one after another.


    However, all this has nothing to do with the poplar. When he handed over the "spring of life" to Jian Ji, he left the floating island at the first time, and was not bound in that piece of heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    The floating island has been blocked by the array. Standing in the distance, the floating island is surrounded by a golden cocoon, like a scorching sun in the sky.


    Around, hundreds of emperor level strong men were waiting for the battle, and more than a dozen Saint mirror Shinto friars maintained the array, and thousands of strong men from all over the starry sky were trapped inside.


    Standing in the angle of poplar, he just saw a crack on the light cocoon that blocked the floating island. However, before waiting for the people inside to come out, more than a dozen monks from the Holy Land and Shinto outside worked together to heal the crack again.


    Although the first time out of the seal array, but poplar did not leave, standing in the void, poplar asked: "old single, you are not a big obstacle?"


    Before that, Shan Qiulin broke the sword, and the corner of his mouth bleeding was obviously injured.


    Shan Qiulin shook his head gently and said: "I''m not in any way. Although Jianji is called the first in the art of swordsmanship, he takes the road of using people to control the sword. He should master a peerless sword. Before he moves the peerless sword, his cultivation of sword skill is only a little better than me. His previous carelessness is now unimpeded"


    Bai Yang nods, so he is at ease.


    Seeing that Baiyang is out of the crisis but has not left, Shan Qiulin frowned: "now all parties have got the spring of life because of the silence of the sword, and they have no time to take care of us. Why don''t we take this opportunity to leave?"


    "I haven''t got what I want. I''m not willing to leave now. If I miss today, I''ll have to spend a lot of energy to get it again. Lao Dan, to be honest, the next thing is for me. Why don''t you go back to the valley and wait for me first." The poplar replied.


    Shan Qiulin shook his head and said, "my sword is still sharp. If you come together, you must go together." after a pause, he continued: "you have given a false spring of life. Are you not afraid to stay down and be found out later, and they will trouble you?"


    "Now they have no time to check whether the spring of life is true or not. When it comes to that time, they don''t know how long it will take." seeing that Shan Qiulin has made up his mind, Bai Yang is not persuasive and laughs.


    He had expected that once the pot of "spring of life" was thrown to others, they would have little time to pay attention to themselves.


    Jianji is different from himself. He is a big power who teaches. Once he gets the spring of life, he can''t hand it out like himself. If other people want to get it, they must take it from him with his own ability.


    Now that Baiyang has made a decision, Shan Qiulin no longer tangles with this issue, but looks at that direction and says: "Tian Tian is ambitious. She not only wants to get the spring of life, but also wants to suppress all people''s prestige. Unfortunately, her ability is not enough to support his ambition. She is not the emperor of Tianyuan, and her own strength is not enough. Let''s see The array will break soon, and I don''t know how she will end up. Once the scene is out of control, the prosperous Tiandu and even the whole Tianyuan star will usher in a disaster! "


    "Indeed" poplar deeply thought ran nodded.


    Tianhou is not the emperor of Tianyuan, and her own strength is not enough to suppress the thousands of powerful people. I''m afraid it''s enough to face a single one, and it''s impossible to mobilize the destiny of Tianyuan empire. The only way to deal with them is to rely on her identity. It has to be said that Tian Hou made a bad move.


    Maybe her starting point is good. She suppressed all the strong men in the sky and got the spring of life. At the same time, she also publicized the power of Tianyuan empire. However, she overestimated her own ability.


    The fact is that the array sealed with thousands of strong men is broken faster than Baiyang imagined. When their voices fall, the array which is fixed in the void like the scorching sun can''t bear the impact of thousands of strong men inside. After two drums, it suddenly breaks.


    When the array was broken, the subordinates sent from more than 100 days around immediately spewed blood and flew upside down. Even more than 20 of them were destroyed by Yu Bo, who was destroyed by the array, into nothingness.


    The array was broken in the wave diffusion, its power is no less than in the city on the other side of the earth to drop a hydrogen bomb, swept out, the whole Tiandu city will be destroyed!


    Hum ~!


    At this time, a gold seal flew out of the palace to meet the storm. In an instant, it turned into a mountain and covered in the void. At this moment, the whole world was fixed, so the Yubo was eliminated and invisible.


    The imperial seal of Tianyuan empire!


    Baiyang''s heart vibrates. It is clearly the imperial jade seal of the Tianyuan empire. It carries the national destiny of the Empire. How strong is the Empire? The power of this seal is no less than that of Jidao!


    When the jade seal appears to suppress heaven and earth, thousands of strong people who rush out of the array are shocked. Everyone can feel that if the seal falls on him, he will be killed in an instant.


    In this way, all parties once again had a clear understanding of the terror of the emperor Tianyuan, and they did not dare to make big moves again, and their actions became tied up.


    The seal was not offered by Emperor Tianyuan, but came out of the capital city to maintain order. After a blow, it flew back to the palace and disappeared.


    However, when the seal flew back, there was a voice like Tianwei ringing over Tiandu: "please get out of the range of Tianyuan star. Tiantian is smart and will be fined three yuan for imprisonment."It was the voice of emperor Tianyuan, and all parties were shocked after hearing it.


    He was not in Tiandu City, but he could know what happened here. He didn''t mention the spring of life. Instead, he punished Tian''an. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the fact that she almost suffered disaster in Tiandu city.


    In this way, after the day no voice, those who had been sent by him also faded away.


    All parties did not dare to make trouble and fight in Tiandu city. One by one, they had to rise to the sky and go to the outer sky. They did not go to the transmission array in Tiandu city because they did not have that time.


    Jian Ji, who gets the spring of life, knows that if he leaves through the transmission array, other people will certainly stop him. As a result, it is inevitable to fight. The emperor Tianyuan has already said that they can only fly away from here if they dare not make trouble.


    As a result, thousands of strong men from all over the sky, turned into streamers and disappeared in the sky.


    "Keep up with me!" he said in a deep voice


    Staring at the Golden Eagle of the Yi clan, Bai Yang has not forgotten that he has two kinds of god gold he needs, and Qingyun Zi and Wu Riyue have what he wants. First, he should take what he has in his hand, and then he will try to figure it out later.


    However, Baiyang wanted to chase down, but someone stopped him.


    "Young master Bai, please come with us." Yu Huayun appeared in front of the poplar.


    Frowning slightly, seeing that those people were about to disappear in the starry sky, the poplar said in a deep voice: "master rain, I still have something to do. I''m sorry that I can''t obey my orders. How about a convenience?"


    "Please don''t embarrass the old slave," said Yu Huayun without expression.


    He didn''t want to stop the poplar, but he had to come forward.


    "Really not?" The white poplar eyebrow stretches calmly asks.


    Yuhuayun no longer said anything, whisk is already in hand, attitude is very clear, to force them to leave poplar.


    Poplars are going to break through the barrier of rain cloud and leave.


    However, at this time, an urgent voice came and said, "let big brother Bai leave!"


    It''s the voice of Tianxin Princess Baby. She''s not here, but the voice is passed on.


    raining clouds moved, hesitating, "Princess highness, but the goddess of heaven has orders..."


    "I said let him go, and I''ll explain from behind the mother," said the baby''s voice again.


    Yu Huayun sighed and said to Baiyang: "childe Bai, please understand, we have no way. You can go"


    Baiyang nods and doesn''t say anything. He takes Shan Qiulin to the sky and chases down the crowd.


    "After that day, did you see that what you gave was the spring of false life, so that we were stopped by rain and cloud?" When he left, Shan Qiulin secretly asked poplar.


    Shaking his head, Bai Yang said, "it should not be, I''m afraid it''s for another reason"


    his heart moved, and Shan Qiulin probably understood it and stopped speaking.


    The spring of life in the hands of poplar attracted the strong men from all walks of life to Tiandu City, but because of a word from the emperor Tianyuan, he failed to fight here in the end.


    A few words of Kung Fu, poplar and Shan Qiulin have been far away from Tianyuan star and come to the boundless starry sky. The thousands of strong people in front of them have left too much movement. Although blocked for a moment by the rain and cloud, they can''t lose more.


    All the way down, when tianyuanxing was only the size of a grain of rice behind them, they finally caught up with the people in front.


    In the dark and cold starry sky, the force of the star clan led by Jian Ji, the leader of the sword god palace, is being besieged by all sides, and the boundless star territory is being twisted and broken.


    After all, Bai Yang was relieved.


    "The sword is still, leave the spring of life, and spare you from death!"


    "The spring of life is not something you can have. Give up. Don''t lose your life in vain..."


    Being besieged by several times the enemy, Rao is the star clan led by Jian Ji. The strong force is powerful. Because there is no escape, he is trapped in the starry sky, surrounded by all sides without killing. His words force him to teach him the spring of life.


    Even though surrounded by all sides, Jianji was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "if you want the spring of life, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not!"


    When speaking, Jian Ji takes back the simple sword in his hand and grabs the void. The void is broken, and a breath that makes people tremble comes.


    "Jidao Shenbing, I guess he has a peerless sword, but I didn''t expect to be a Jidao magic weapon!" Feeling that breath, Shan Qiulin, who is also a sword cultivator, has a deep voice.


    In order to keep the spring of life, Jian Ji invited all the supernatural soldiers to come out!


    "Sword silence, do you really want to kill for the spring of life?" Qingyun Zi opened his mouth, and his head was full of green gas, which seemed to connect with some mysterious place, and the same breath was in the air.


    Qingyun holy land, also has the extremely Dao divine weapon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Hum ~!


    The empty space on the top of the sword is twisted and broken, which seems to connect with a distant space. In the broken void, a huge sword tip emerges, as if coming down through the long river of history.


    The sword point that runs through the void has not really come down and is silent in the broken void to deter the world.


    Feeling the breath of the sword tip destroying everything, the strong men who besieged Jianji and others were frightened and retreated quickly, but they were not willing to be taken away by Jianji, and the spring of life was not far away.


    The edge of the sword can''t be swept out of the sky.


    For a while, the sword was still, and his face was ugly. He said in a cold voice: "qingyunzi, you and I are human beings. Do you have to force me like this?"


    In order to safely take away the spring of life, Jianji even sacrificed the Jidao Shenbing. You can imagine how important the spring of life is to him.


    The sword god palace has been established for more than 100000 yuan. The early palace master Jingcai Yanyan is known as the sword God. A sharp sword sweeps across the sky in his hand, which is almost invincible. However, no matter how amazing and gorgeous the strong can not stand the tempering of time, the sword God is not really invincible. Especially the alien race does not want to see the existence of such a strong person in the human race, and several extremely powerful people join hands to kill him.


    Although the sword in his palace is too big to be built, he can''t leave a sword in his hand.


    And the sword silence, take away the spring of life is to revive the sword God of the first generation of sword god palace!


    Once the sword God is resurrected, his sword god palace will once again set foot on the top of the stars and the world. If the sword God can be revived, Jianji believes that the sword god palace can even compete with the Tianyuan empire.


    Such a brilliant future, but where there is a glimmer of sword silence will not give up.


    In order to cause the death of the sword in the top of the head, it''s not for the sake of the sword of the top of the head that the sword of the most tranquil one can''t bring out While killing, it should be destroyed! "


    On the spot, Jianji was angry and laughed at qingyunzi''s solemn words and said in a cold voice: "what a magnificent qingyunzi, you can take these words to deceive children. The spring of life belongs to me, and no one wants to take it away. Since you are forced to do good, you can''t blame me!"


    The sword roared and reached for a lead. The sky on the top of my head was completely broken, and the terrible sword tip that would never come out came down completely.


    It was a huge and bright sword. It could not see the end at a glance. It seemed to fill the starry sky. Once it appeared, it would shake gently, and the boundless sky would be broken. The snow-white sword would be swept across all directions like a raging tide. The sword would be swept across all directions, and the sky would be broken. Suddenly, at least hundreds of emperor level saints were hanged by the boundless sword!


    The power of Jidao divine weapon, destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Rao is the top and strong elite of all ethnic groups, and still can''t resist the power of Jidao Shenbing.


    "Jian Ji is crazy. How dare he?"


    "Let''s go..."


    The silence of the sword urged the Jidao divine weapon to kill hundreds of strong men, which immediately frightened all parties. The rest of the people trembled and tried to stay away.


    Seeing that he was about to be drowned by the endless sword, qingyunzi said in a deep voice: "what a sword palace, what a magic sword. Unfortunately, the sword is still silent. How many times can you motivate this extreme weapon? The name of the sword palace does not match its name. Without this sword, the sword palace is nothing. I''m afraid it is more appropriate to call it Shenjian palace now! "


    At the time of speaking, the green air on top of Qingyun Zi''s head is boiling, which seems to be completely combined with a certain space.


    At the next moment, a green cauldron, with round mouth, two ears and three feet, is flying out of the surging green air. It contains the unpredictable breath of Tao generating one, life two, two generating three, and three generating all things.


    On the tripod, there are the patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects in the mountains and rivers. Once it appears, it will set the pressure on the void. The fierce tide sweeping across the starry sky will stop. The tripod will be pushed horizontally to smash the endless sword awn. I want to suppress the sword silence!


    "Qingyun tripod is the treasure left by Qingyun ancestor. It is said that it is the treasure of Qingyun ancestor. It is said that it can take all living beings to Qingyun. Qingyunzi, just as you said, how many times can you urge such extreme Taoist warriors? It''s not to get the spring of life to revive the ancestors of Qingyun holy land. In this case, let''s see whether your green cloud tripod is strong or my sword is sharper. The first imperial master of our sword god palace and your ancestor of Qingyun holy land are not people of the same era. We have no direct confrontation. Let''s have a comparison! "


    The sword sneered and took a deep breath. His face suddenly turned pale, and even most of his green hair turned into white hair in a moment. He quickly became too old. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    The peerless sword fixed in the starry sky trembled and chopped directly at the green cloud tripod.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Qingyunzi sneered and shot it with one hand. His body was withered, and the Qingyun tripod, which suppressed the eternal history, was pushed across.


    The competition of Jidao divine weapons is no less than the fight between the most powerful, and Yubo is enough to easily destroy a star field!Jianji wants to keep the spring of life, and qingyunzi wants to capture the spring of life. Obviously, he has already started the real fire. He will not only squeeze himself, but also urge Jidao Shenbing to show his unique attack.


    "Run


    In the face of the two men''s deadly bombardment, people around them trembled, and they did not know which timid cry out, and all sides were away from the battle center again.


    Although every one of them is a top strong person from various forces, they can still participate in it when they don''t use the Jidao Shenbing, but when the Jidao Shenbing is deployed, there will be nothing for them.


    Hum ~!


    In the process of escaping, the sword and the tripod finally got together.


    Words can''t describe the horror of the blow. The whole starry sky trembled for a moment when the two poles crossed. At the next moment, the sky broke and a huge black hole expanded endlessly, devouring everything. The sky was destroyed.


    In front of Yu Bo, hundreds of elite and powerful people of all ethnic groups were swallowed up by the black hole again, and there was no sound any more.


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin are far away from each other, and the two extreme weapons are not aimed at them. Yu Bo can''t make a great impact when he reaches their position.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a flash.


    When Yu wave gradually dissipates, the poplar is fixed on the eye to see, Rao is calm heart also can''t help shaking.


    After the two Jidao magic weapons were bombarded, the sword offered by Jian Ji broke into two pieces. Looking at the big tripod, a crack almost split it in two!


    "The two Jidao magic soldiers are so destroyed. Why do they suffer? Is it worth it for the spring of life?" Look at the Aspen over there and mutter to myself.


    Immediately, he sneered. You coveted the spring of life in my hand. This is the price. If a dog bites a dog, the greater the loss, the better. As for the people who died in the bombardment of the two supreme god soldiers, they deserve it. When you forced me, did you ever think about the end of this time?


    Shan Qiulin said on the edge: "of course, they are worth it. Once they get the spring of life, they can revive a supreme and powerful one. At that time, a Jidao magic weapon will be nothing. It''s a pity..."


    In the end, Shan Qiulin shook his head. Unfortunately, the two people who worked so hard didn''t know that the root of their struggle was the false spring of life. In the end, they didn''t say anything about it and lost a piece of extreme weapon. Why bother?


    As for such a result, neither Jian Ji nor Qingyun Zi seems to have thought about it. Seeing the current situation, the two sides who try their best to motivate Jidao Shenbing are somewhat stupid. After a strike, they are weak in follow-up and have little power to fight again.


    At this moment, the broken tripod and the broken sword suddenly break through the air and disappear without trace. Even if the magic weapons at this level are destroyed, there are deities that ordinary people can''t understand. Maybe they can be repaired, but they don''t know how long it will take.


    However, due to the war, the sword god palace and Qingyun holy land will lose the deterrence of Jidao Shenbing in a short period of time. We can imagine how much influence they have on these two sects.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of all parties, the dark and cold star sky, a brilliant sun rises, shining in the sky, with the breath of burning everything, falling towards the direction of sword silence.


    Jianji responded and roared up to the sky: "Wu Riyue, you are despicable. You are the leader of Haotian holy land, but you attack secretly!"


    Wu Riyue is the hand, she actually took the sword silence and the green cloud son both defeat to attack.


    This is the best time to take the spring of life from Jian Ji''s hand. Although Haotian in her Haotian holy land is not dead, Wu Riyue might as well let Haotian holy land have more details.


    Although Wu Riyue stealthily attacks Jianji, who is unable to fight again, don''t forget that Jianji is not alone.


    At this time, the sword was silent, and there were several cold hums around him. A whole three strong men from the top of heaven and a strong man from the mirror of the sage shot their hands.


    A knife light, a gun shadow, a fist seal and a pagoda soared to the sky. Four strong men joined hands to smash the scorching sun fist seal made by Wu Riyue.


    Although Wu RI Yue is strong, they are not vegetarian either.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Riyue was so strong that she couldn''t make it again. She took a palm, and the ten brilliant suns were concentrated in her palm and photographed towards the silent head of the sword.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the parties that were far away from the battle center could not sit still, and they all surrounded and killed in the direction of sword silence.


    "You don''t do it yet!" Qingyunzi, who has lost combat effectiveness, withdrew from the battle group and opened his mouth to remind all the strong men from Tianyuan star.


    Then, after the two Jidao Shenbing, a scuffle broke out again. The Alien Parties, the Terran forces in the starry sky, and the Terran forces of Tianyuan star broke out again.


    All parties involved in the scuffle, poplar eyes a squint at a certain direction and said: "Lao Dan, be careful, I have to get what I want!"


    In the direction that the white poplar sees, the Golden Eagle of the wing clan is far away from the battle group and looks at it nervously. The two supreme soldiers of the extreme state can''t avoid him and are injured. At this time, they don''t join the battle group.


    Shan Qiulin nodded his head and said, "well, taking this opportunity, I will also end a little cause and effect."The poplar looked at the direction that Shan Qiulin pointed to, nodded, and then flew quietly towards the Golden Eagle.


    Shan Qiulin was referring to the place where the master of Haotian Holy Land taught Wu Riyue. At this time, Shangfeng, the son of Haotian holy land, did not join the battle.


    Shan Qiulin did not forget that they were sealed by Shang in the starry sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The sky is boundless, and no matter how big the stars are, they are just a drop in the ocean for the whole sky.


    Thousands of top strong people make a lot of noise, but the vast starry sky is boundless, and the noise they cause is not even a splash in the sea.


    Shengzi Shangfeng, the holy land of Haotian, is far away from the battle group. Instead of joining the battle, he is watching quietly. Although he has stepped into the imperial level, the top strong people at this level are fighting, and he can''t get involved.


    However, it is a good opportunity for him to observe and learn. It is very helpful for him to watch his predecessors fight and sum up his experience.


    In that sentence, the starry sky was so huge that there was no one else around Shangfeng, standing alone in the distance of the battle group.


    Watching the battle quietly, Shang Feng suddenly felt a tight heart and turned abruptly.


    At the moment of turning around, his whole body was bristling with sweat. I don''t know when, a sharp sword that seems to be able to tear apart the whole world is coming!


    "Dare you Shang Feng saw Shan Qiulin, who had cut out the sword, immediately opened his mouth and growled coldly.


    As he spoke, his body glowed with heat, and in an instant the whole man seemed to be transformed into a huge star disk, which was always in the cold and dark sky.


    As the Holy Son of Haotian holy land, Shangfeng was cultivated as the next generation of leader. Naturally, he also learned the great sun Scripture left by Haotian. Once it was put into practice, he seemed to be transformed into a brilliant sun with the power to burn everything.


    Why did the fake blind man do it to himself? Did he recognize that I was the one who calculated them in the starry sky? However, why is it impossible to cover up one''s face?


    In Shang Feng''s mind, Shan Qiulin''s sword had been cut down.


    Hum ~!


    With a buzz, the sun of Shangfeng was cut by a sword of Shan Qiulin, and the endless flame flew everywhere, just like a meteor across the dark starry sky.


    Shangfeng, the son of Haotian holy land, was pale. His left half of his body was cut off by Shan Qiulin with a sword, and his sharp sword was smashed into ashes.


    Shang Feng, who quickly recovered from his injury, was shocked by Shan Qiulin''s strength. However, he said quickly: "brother Shan, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you do it to me?"


    How dare you resist me? I''m not dead yet?


    Shan Qiulin murmured in his heart. He didn''t say a word. He raised his hand and made another sword.


    Hum ~!


    The light of the sword traverses the starry sky and magnifies infinitely in Shangfeng''s sight. Just as he saw Shan Qiulin''s three swords cutting through the vanity of the great wilderness city in the first place, he felt powerless and desperate.


    Shan Qiulin''s sword is too fast and sharp. When the second sword fell, Shang Feng, who was injured, had no resistance at all. It was better than hanging and killing him!


    Why did he do it to me? This is Shang Feng''s last thought in his mind.


    After killing Shang Feng, Shan Qiulin, holding a wooden sword, turned around and left without looking at it. He muttered a lot of nonsense in his mouth.


    Shan Qiulin is not a man who talks a lot. Since he has made up his mind to kill Shang Feng, he has absolutely no interest in Bi Bi Bi with the other party. Therefore, Shang Feng is dead, and his death is not clear.


    The reason why Shan Qiulin wanted to kill Shang Feng was not because the other side had lost his own hand in the starry sky. Although this is also one aspect, the real reason is that because of Shang Feng, they were forced by powerful people from all sides. If it was not for the calculation of poplar, the spring of life would have fallen into other people''s hands, and he almost lost the chance to revive Mu Tong.


    In this way, how can Shangfeng survive?


    So Shang is dead!


    Originally, Shan Qiulin wanted to kill Shangfeng in Haotian holy land, but this guy actually came to join in. Shan Qiulin didn''t need to go there again. He knew the cause and effect of this section on the spot


    After killing Shang Feng, Shan Qiulin returns to his original place and waits for Baiyang. He has no interest in the scuffle there. After all, the real spring of life is still in the hands of Baiyang, and there is no enemy there.


    When Shan Qiulin went to kill Shangfeng, the poplar was not far away from the injured Golden Eagle. Of course, this place is not far away from the poplar. The real distance is at least tens of thousands of miles away.


    Originally in watching the scuffle, jindiaoxin had a feeling and looked at the direction of poplar for the first time.


    The Golden Eagle said coldly: "boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. How dare you come here? Do you want to take the spring of life again


    I noticed that Shan Qiulin had killed Shangfeng in the distance. In the society of Populus, my brother Shan didn''t talk much. At the same time, I felt that I couldn''t fall behind.


    He immediately said, "master jindiao, the younger generation didn''t come here to get back the spring of life, but wanted two things..."


    "You want two things to mind my business..." The Golden Eagle immediately sneered.


    However, as he spoke, the poplar had already reached out and pointed to the Golden Eagle. The star fragments in the sky that had been broken by the strong men of all sides seemed to have melted into chains across the sky.


    On the chain, there is a colorless flame rising, and purple thunder is winding around, winding like a dragon, and the golden carving is bound in an instant.After the golden eagle was bound, the poplar flicked its fingers, and three knives flew out of the tree of life. With a whiff, the Golden Eagle''s head soared into the sky, but it was not high enough. His head and body were all destroyed into dust by the thunder and fire on his chain!


    "The first is to take your head!" At this moment, the words of the white poplar came, and it was obvious that the Golden Eagle couldn''t hear it.


    Then the poplar reached out to the place where the Golden Eagle died. The blue water flowing iron and the sky blood platinum fell into the hands of the white poplar. At this time, his second sentence also sounded and said, "the second thing is to take these two things to hand..."


    With that, the poplar is no longer looking at the golden carving that has disappeared into dust, and turns to leave.


    The whole process, from the appearance of poplar to leaving, is only a few breathing time. Its strength is comparable to that of some holy places. The golden carving in charge of teaching has already died in the hands of poplar!


    "Laobai has really come back and become the poplar that once showed its sharpness. Although the Golden Eagle has been injured, its strength is there. If it is replaced by the old white before, it is absolutely impossible to kill him so easily. At this time, Laobai may have the fighting power to challenge the supreme authority!" In the distance, Shan Qiulin, who returned after killing Shang Feng, saw this scene and said to himself with a smile.


    The power of man is limited, but the power of mind is infinite. Poplar figured out his own problems and broke the shackles of his mind. One point of cultivation is enough to give full play to the combat power of ten or even one hundred points!


    Baiyang got what he wanted from the gold carving place, and on the way back to Shan Qiulin, he had already used the rune prepared to melt it into the three knives of time.


    With the integration of blue water flowing iron and sky blood platinum again, the three knives of time have been upgraded to two levels. Because of the fragments of the tree of life, the whole is harmonious without any defect.


    When you think about it, the three sabres of years in Baiyang''s hand are twisted like a snake. This is because of the addition of blue water and flowing iron. It is no longer a solid, but like a liquid. Even if it is cut off, it can still recover in a blink of an eye. In addition, there is a trace of gold in the edge of the three sabres of time, and you will feel a tingling feeling when you look at it After Tianxue platinum, the sharpness of the three sabres in the same level can be called the first in the same level. Unless other weapons with Tianxue platinum are added, the sharpness of the single round of the three sabres of years is incomparable!


    Since then, the three sabres of poplar''s years have been combined with five kinds of divine materials, namely, God killing gold, star gold, blue water flowing iron, sky blood platinum and the fragments of the tree of life!


    Baiyang doesn''t know whether the Taoist master of Lenggong who created the three sabres of time has made it perfect, but he sees hope.


    "Got it?" When the poplar returns, Shan Qiulin asks.


    Bai Yang nodded and said, "well, I got it"


    "shall we leave now?" Shan Qiulin asked again. After all, the spring of life is still in the hands of the poplar. He is also worried about the long night dreams. They are not afraid of the individual fighting there. However, a group of them are confident, but they also know that they can not face so many strong people and still be safe.


    Bai Yang shook his head and looked in a certain direction and said, "no hurry, there are two things you haven''t got"


    Shan Qiulin turns around and nods his head: "OK, I''ll wait for you, but be careful..."


    When he spoke, the poplar had disappeared from his side.


    In the starry sky on the other side, qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyun holy land, withdrew from the battle group because he urged Qingyun tripod, the God of Jidao. Instead of leaving, he watched from a distance, took pills and quickly recovered himself. He wanted to continue to join the battle group and seize the spring of life.


    However, when his attention was focused on the battle group, he did not find a piece of red brick behind him approaching quickly and silently. Then he felt a shock in his head and a black eye and fell into a coma.


    Baiyang came to him and said, "if you are the ancestor of the human race, you will not kill you. You also covet the spring of life. If you don''t kill you, I will have to charge some interest. I won''t pay homage to the empty God iron. It''s better to use this brick Red ball, give him one more time. The old boy is strong in cultivation and will wake up soon... "


    The white poplar voice falls, the red ball that turns into a brick thump once again to the head of qingyunzi.


    At this time, the white poplar reached out his hand and grasped qingyunzi''s head. An invisible big hand reached into qingyunzi''s sea world. For the first time, he didn''t pull out the empty iron, but after several times, he got what he wanted.


    Immediately, the white poplar with the red ball to leave. Soon after, qingyunzi woke up with a gloomy face. He knew that he had been attacked. Who could be the sneak attacker? Why not kill yourself?


    When he found that the void God iron had disappeared, he was very happy that the other party was just robbing the treasure, not killing himself.


    Don''t let me know who you are!


    Get the void God iron, poplar first time into the years of three knives, once again to this knife added a kind of God material.


    "May I go now?" Shan Qiulin asked again.


    Bai Yang still shakes his head and squints at the chaotic battle group and says, "don''t worry, Haotian sage teaches Wu Riyue. I haven''t got the disillusioned Jinsha in his hand..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Disillusionment Jinsha can communicate the dream rules between heaven and earth. Once the three sabres are put into practice, they will bring endless illusions, making people unable to defend themselves. Wu Riyue has this precious divine material in his hand, and poplar will definitely not miss it.


    However, at this time, Wu Riyue is fighting with the strong in the battle center. Baiyang doesn''t want to be involved in the battle, so he waits and waits for the opportunity.


    Thousands of top strong men fought, and the sky was broken and the stars collapsed. In order to capture the spring of life, everyone didn''t keep it. Almost all of them tried their best not to get the spring of life.


    "According to the current situation, this fight will not end in a short time. In the future, strong people from all over the starry sky will get news, which is likely to form a long-term battle involving all ethnic groups in the starry sky," Shan Qiulin said.


    He doesn''t care how many strong men of all ethnic groups have killed. The only thing he worries about is that they will stay here. If they are found out that the spring of life they are fighting for is fake, they may be set on fire.


    "Lao Dan, don''t worry. My goal is Wu Riyue. Now she is all focused on fighting with all parties. I''ll find a chance to attack her secretly and get disillusioned Jinsha. We''ll go." Bai Yang''s words dispelled Shan Qiulin''s worries.


    Shan Qiulin nods and no longer speaks.


    The battle continues, and Nawu Riyue is really fierce. She is a woman in the center of the battle. She is besieged by several enemies. She still does not fall behind. She uses the great sun martial arts Scripture as if she incarnates Huang Huang Da RI. From time to time, she can kill one or two strong enemies, which makes all parties realize the power of the Haotian holy land.


    Seeing this situation, poplar frowned slightly. He couldn''t wait until the end of the battle.


    After thinking about it, he decided to join the battle group and attack Wu Riyue!


    Of course, Baiyang will not personally go to commit danger with his body. His mind is moved, and a wisp of spirit and soul method are separated. He flies out and enters the battle center with a red ball.


    All parties are fighting in a tense and tragic way, and no one has noticed that the poplar branch is quietly approaching.


    Poplars walk in the battle center, always pay attention to the situation of Wu Riyue, once the opportunity appears, he will not hesitate to paste a brick to the back of the other side''s head!


    This opportunity did not wait too long.


    Wu Riyue''s goal is Jianji, which is protected by dozens of strong stars in the sky. Jianji is exhausted and unable to fight again. It is clear that Wu Riyue can easily take it down, but the other side is protected by dozens of strong men. This distance is just like a natural moat for her.


    Knowing that there are too many variables going on like this, Wu Riyue, a woman who is also decisive, exerts the great sun Sutra to the extreme. In the starry sky, ninety-nine bright suns appear in the sky and crush towards Jianji. She wants to capture Jianji and capture the spring of life at the first time.


    However, Wu Riyue''s good abacus could not withstand the desperate resistance of dozens of top strong men. Although she killed about ten of them with a big move, she did not get close to Jianji to get the spring of life.


    After a big move, Wu Riyue was also exhausted and had to retreat temporarily to save strength for another fight.


    The poplar, who always pays attention to her movements, seizes this opportunity. When the other party retreats, he immediately appears behind Wu Riyue, and the red ball turns into a brick and pastes it in the back of her head.


    Suddenly, Wu Riyue''s whole body was shocked, and her eyelids rolled over, and she was about to faint. But she did not faint. The sun was shining behind her head. She turned around to see who had attacked her.


    Doesn''t that make you comatose? It is worthy of cultivating the great sun martial arts Scripture left by Haotian. It is rare in the world to have a strong body. In this case, let''s have another try!


    Baiyang was frightened and said secretly, and then the red ball that turned into bricks banged again to her forehead. Wu Riyue didn''t see who had attacked her.


    At this time, Wu Riyue did not have any unexpected coma. All people''s attention was focused on Jian Ji''s body and wanted to get the spring of life. However, some people did not care about the spring of life and ran to attack her. It can be imagined that Wu Riyue was speechless at the moment of her coma.


    In such a battlefield, you can imagine what it means to be unconscious in the past. At that moment of coma, Wu Riyue felt that he would never wake up again.


    No matter what she thought, Bai Yang didn''t forget the business. She told the red ball to continue to paste her forehead to prevent waking up. She was using her best hand to get what she wanted from the other party.


    After several times, poplar got the disillusionment Jinsha that he wanted!


    However, before Bai Yang returned safely, he noticed that all the parties around the scene were willing to let go of such an opportunity. They all joined forces to kill the enemy Wu Riyue.


    Dozens of emperor level sages, who were in a strong position, used various means to kill them, and the void disappeared into a chaotic state.


    In the face of so many powerful means, poplar is just a wisp of body, how to resist? Without any accident, he was crushed into nothingness.


    However, at the time when he lost his body, he was beaten like a chaotic state by the strong men of all ethnic groups. The three swords appeared out of thin air, winding like a snake, which would turn into the red ball of noumenon and the disillusioned Jinsha rolled into the void and disappeared!The three knives of time, after being integrated into the void God iron, have the ability to shuttle space.


    In the distance of the battlefield, the void is twisted. The years fly back with three knives. After the poplar catches it, he says in a deep voice: "go!"


    Voice down, he did not hesitate to take Shan Qiulin away from this land of right and wrong.


    As for whether the stunned Wu Riyue will die or not, and what kind of war will eventually evolve into, it is not his concern. These guys force themselves to teach them the fountain of life. One can count as one. Bai Yang hopes that all of them will die.


    Far away from the battlefield, they returned to tianyuanxing with Yaya hongqiu. Instead of going to Tianyuan Empire, they went directly to Deyang Town, the border of Daqing Dynasty.


    The gourd valley there is the poplar''s home in this world in a sense.


    Without disturbing the Daqing Dynasty, Chen Yongxin and others, poplar and Shan Qiulin quietly returned to the valley.


    After many years, the white poplar came back here, the colorful peach tree still covered the valley like a canopy, the peach blossom was colorful and beautiful, but there was a lonely grave under the peach tree.


    When Bai Yang left, he took away five thousand mountain people, including Huzi, and left Zhao Shi with a thousand mountain people to guard here. Bai Yang and Shan Qiulin returned. Zhao Shi was stunned for a long time before responding.


    "The young master is back!" I don''t know whether it''s out of excitement or excitement. Zhao Shi shouts. Suddenly, the valley, which was originally gloomy, suddenly comes alive.


    When he met Zhao Shi, Bai Yang found that even though he had not gone to the starry sky for training, he had taken 1000 mountain people to the realm of RenWang with the thunder secret code left by Baiyang and the cultivation resources sent by Chen Yongxin, king of Qing Dynasty!


    After a brief exchange of greetings with Zhao Shi, Bai Yang indicates that he should not disclose the news of his return. He and Shan Qiulin arrive in the deep valley.


    After returning from the great wilderness city and following the strong men of all sides to walk in the starry sky, the three knives of poplar have been integrated into seven kinds of divine materials including disillusionment Jinsha.


    It''s not like the earth mother source magnet and Dade dragon pattern gold, but these two precious divine materials are in the hands of the queen of heaven. For the time being, Baiyang can''t think of any way to get them. So they don''t want to think about these things, and then we can figure them out slowly. At present, there are more important things.


    Poplar and Shan Qiulin have been in the deep valley for a while. No one has said anything. The atmosphere seems to be a little silent.


    The spring of life is in the hands of poplar. He wants to use it to revive his mother, but Shan Qiulin wants to use it to resurrect Mutong. But there is only one spring of life. Who should I give it to? How to choose?


    Shan Qiulin and Bai Yang both know that no matter who they say something, the other party will give up the spring of life and complete themselves. However, they can''t say it in any case.


    Shan Qiulin can be said to be alone in this world. What he cares about most is mu Tong. His only obsession in this life is mu Tong. It can be said that the meaning of Mu Tong''s existence is the whole of his life. However, at this time, the opportunity to revive Mu Tong is in front of him. He can''t say a simple thing.


    In the silence of the poplar heart incomparably tangled, one side is his mother, the other side is a good brother''s love, but only a spring of life!


    Why only one? Isn''t it hard.


    Looking up slightly, poplar saw Shan Qiulin facing the lonely back of the colorful peach tree, and sighed in his heart. Turning his hand, the spring of life appeared in his hand and threw it to the other side.


    After throwing out the spring of life, Bai Yang turned and walked away and said, "Lao Dan, treat Mu Tong well in the future. She is a good girl, but her life is too miserable. I hope that I will never see tears on her face in the future"


    finally, Bai Yang still gives the spring of life to Shan Qiulin. He wants to take the spring of life as his own and revive his mother, but he can''t bear to see it well Brother lost.


    Shan Qiulin was shocked. He turned around in disbelief and held the spring of life. Looking at the back of the poplar, he opened his mouth and didn''t flinch. Instead, he said, "but Lao Bai, you gave me the spring of life. What should your mother do?"


    Without looking back, Bai Yang waved and said, "Lao Dan, don''t worry. I am in charge of the rules of life. Once I fully integrate the rules of life in the future, I will be able to revive my mother. This time will not be too long. Moreover, I am accompanied by a beautiful girl, and my father is still alive. I am not alone. I just delay the time of reuniting with my mother. On the contrary, it is you who are alone and need it Mu Tong is with you "


    with that, the figure of poplar has disappeared.


    Bai Yang said that he was 90% sure that he could revive his mother by completely integrating the rules of life. In fact, he cheated Shan Qiulin, but he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    After all, the spring of life was created by Taoist master Da Huang for countless years. Even if he completely integrated the rules of life, he was just the top of the mirror of sages. How could it be compared with the means of the most powerful?


    The reason why he made up his mind to give Shan Qiulin the spring of life, just as Bai Yang said, he was accompanied by a beautiful girl and his father was still alive. He was not alone. He was still alive, and there was always a way to revive his mother in the future, right.


    Holding the spring of life, Shan Qiulin looks at the direction of the disappearance of poplar for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    The breeze blows, colorful peach trees swaying, the sky Flowers rain profusion, light flower fragrance refreshing.


    Deep in the valley, there was silence, bathed in the flowers and rain, and the single autumn forest holding the spring of life had no action for a long time.


    There are some things, some words, needless to say. Now that Bai Yang has made a decision, he will definitely not change it. Shan Qiulin understands him. Shan Qiulin writes down this friendship. It is meaningless for him to say thank you any more. Baiyang can give up the spring of life to complete him, and he can help Baiyang clear all obstacles with his sword in the future!


    Gently, Shan Qiulin raised his left hand and reached behind his head.


    Then, the black cloth belt that had been covering his eyes slowly slipped down.


    He once said that Mutong is the best scenery in his whole life, and any color in the world is meaningless to him. Next, he will see the most beautiful scenery in his life again. Therefore, the black cloth belt does not need to cover his sight again.


    After many years, Shan Qiulin saw the world again with his naked eyes, but he did not look at anything around him. Instead, he gazed at the spring of life dragged by his right hand.


    The spring of life, seen from a distance, is just a green water ball with surging life breath. It is only when you observe it closely that Shan Qiulin knows how amazing this small water ball is.


    It is complete and indivisible. Even if it is separated, the spring of life will lose its function!


    This spring of life contains the surging breath of life, which is only used to resurrect the body. To make a person truly resurrect, one can only be regarded as a complete person only if the body and soul are resurrected at the same time. If only the body is resurrected, it can be regarded as a vegetable or a living dead person at most!


    , "so that is what it is." it is a great wasteland road master who extracts the essence of endless life to wake up the activity of the flesh, or to unite a body of flesh. The real means of heaven breaking is to use the highest level of the strong as the core, to lead the world, and to push the spirit of the dying man who is nearly turning the time to come back. £¡¡±


    Murmuring, standing at the height of Shan Qiulin today, I have learned a lot from this small spring of life.


    The superior at the highest level has already begun to contact the illusory thing of time!


    No, to be exact, it is the great power of time that Taoist master Dahuang has been exposed to. Reviving a person is tantamount to reversing time. However, time is irreversible. How can we revive people?


    The only way is to break the law of time moving forward forever, and reverse time with absolute strength. Therefore, it is necessary to sacrifice the power of a supreme power to break the rule of time!


    "To break the rule of time by force, I''m afraid the Taoist master Dahuang has this ability, but once she does this, she will also be destroyed by the torrent of time, so she needs to sacrifice another supreme power to die for herself!"


    Gazing at the spring of life and thinking through these, Shan Qiulin no longer doubts that the spring of life can revive Mutong.


    At the same time, he also understood the idea of Bai Yang. Once he stepped on the level of supreme Taoism, he might come into contact with the illusory thing of time. Bai Yang was fighting by stepping on that level and using his own strength to forcibly reverse time and revive his mother!


    He can perceive the meaning of Tao through the spring of life. How can he not see the spring of life in the hands of poplar for so long?


    "I will use the rest of my life to help you accomplish this wish!"


    Heart firm dark way, Shan Qiulin gently exhaled a breath, next, he needs to revive wood Tong.


    Waving, an emerald coffin appeared in front of him. The lid of the coffin was opened, and Mu Tong''s body was as peaceful as sleeping.


    Shan Qiulin accompanied Mu Tong''s body for countless days and nights, but this is the first time he went to see her face after burying Mu Tong.


    "Younger martial sister, soon you will be able to live


    In a soft voice, Shan Qiulin''s voice is very gentle. He doesn''t look like a swordsman in the starry sky.


    Holding the spring of life in his hand, he gently put it on the mouth of Mutong''s corpse, and gently opened his mouth. The spring of life went into Mutong''s mouth and disappeared as if consciously.


    At the next moment, Mutong''s corpse blooms with surging green Shenhui, and her lifeless corpse is awakened by the terrible life energy.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Mu Tong''s body came alive, with breathing and heartbeat, but did not wake up, because there was no soul on this body.


    When Mutong died, her cultivation was too weak. The energy consumed by the spring of life to revive her body was less than one hundred million, and more energy was to transform her body.


    The spring of the Lord is the one who can gather his own life!


    Therefore, after resurrecting Mutong''s body, the spring of life continues to transform Mu Tong''s body. Mu Tong''s body is growing in a terrible way. With a few breaths, her body strength is no less than that of martial arts friars in the realm of king of man. However, it continues


    However, Shan Qiulin did not pay attention to these at this time, and he nervously looked at the void above Mu Tong''s body.There, the void between the square inches is twisted. An unparalleled force disrupts the space and disturbs the time. Through the distorted void, Shan Qiulin''s sight can see what happened when Mu Tong of xuelianjiao died more than ten yuan ago.


    Mu Tong''s beloved elder martial brother betrayed her and wanted to marry the granddaughter of a great man. Finally, Mu Tong appeared and questioned his elder brother. When the truth came to light, the woman he wanted to marry wanted to kill the elder martial brother to vent his anger. Then, even if the elder martial brother betrayed her, he died for him


    "Why, why, the elder martial brother is so kind to you, why are you willing to pay his life for him..."


    Through the twisted time, Shan Qiulin, who witnessed all that, muttered to himself, could not tell what kind of taste it was.


    His younger martial sister Mu Tong also loved his elder brother when she was dying!


    All this is too short, all the pictures flash away, and the power that breaks up space and disturbs time disappears in the blink of an eye, which represents a supreme power, and all the power of the supreme power is turned into nothingness for this moment.


    But when the force disappeared, it was a reversal of time, pulling the soul of Mutong over, and instantly integrated into the body of Mutong who had changed the generator.


    At this time, the surging energy contained in the spring of life has transformed Mu Tong''s body. Shan Qiulin feels that the power contained in this body is no less than his own!


    The reason why Mutong''s physical strength does not reach the supreme level is that Shan Qiulin understands that, after all, it is not the Taoist master who uses the spring of life, which can not be used perfectly. 90% of the energy is actually wasted


    When the supreme power contained in the spring of life pulled the reversion time of Mu Tong''s spirit into his body, Mu Tong suddenly opened his eyes, which was originally closed, with despair in his eyes and bitterness in despair. He suddenly called out: "elder martial brother...!"


    At this time, the three words of elder martial brother came out of Mu Tong''s mouth, forming a terrible sound wave, twisting the world and sweeping out with the terrible power of destroying all sides.


    Shan Qiulin is full of bitterness. It seems that he didn''t realize the power to destroy the whole Daqing Dynasty. What he cared about was that Mu Tong was called the senior brother at the moment of his resurrection.


    Younger martial sister''s memory just stays at the moment of death


    At this thought, Shan Qiulin was relieved.


    But the heart is empty


    Mutong just instinctively uses this terrible body to make the sound. Naturally, it can''t hurt the Shan Qiulin on the edge. But for the creatures in the boundless land centered on the gourd Valley, this voice is no less than a disaster!


    Shan Qiulin didn''t react, but he always paid attention to the poplar here.


    Jiupin meritorious virtue Jinlian instantly appears above the wooden Tong, which suppresses the terrible force and eliminates it in the invisible.


    Mu Tong wakes up completely. After calling out three words, he is stunned and looks at everything around him at a loss.


    Isn''t he dead?


    Didn''t you stop the knife for the elder martial brother?


    Why are you still alive?


    Where is this?


    When Mu Tong is at a loss and calms down, the golden lotus, the merit and virtue offered by the poplar above, disappears silently.


    Standing behind Mutong, Shan Qiulin opened his mouth and finally said, "little sister..."


    Wood Tong whole body trembles, the soul is weak she still can''t control this terrible body''s strength, the body trembles slightly, the whole earth is shaking.


    Shan Qiulin reacted completely and stamped his foot gently to restore the peace of the earth.


    Mu Tong slowly turned around and saw Shan Qiulin. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he called out, "is it you, elder martial brother?"


    "It''s me," Shan Qiulin nodded.


    For some reason, Shan Qiulin originally wanted to let Bai Yang erase her bad memory at the first time of Mutong''s resurrection, but he didn''t do that at this time, and his eyes at Mutong were not so excited. Instead, he was extremely calm.


    After the word "Mu Tong" came out, he reacted and asked in a panic: "elder martial brother, how can I be here? Did you save me? The elder martial brother is dangerous. What about the elder martial brother... "


    Shan Qiulin sighs, gently waves his hand to chop at Mu Tong''s neck, and Mu Tong''s eyelids turn over in a coma.


    "Calm down for a moment," sighed Shan Qiulin, looking at the comatose wood Tong.


    At this time, the white poplar appeared in silence for a moment and said, "Lao Dan, if necessary, I can help you erase her memory!"


    Shan Qiulin shook his head and said, "no, Laobai. Until this time, I realized that what I liked was the little girl who was dependent on me at the beginning, not the younger martial sister who joined the master''s school. Her heart does not belong to me. Time can''t go back. Even if you change your life against the weather, you can''t change everything that happened, even if you erase her memory , she is no longer her, nor is she a little girl who lives with me. It is meaningless "


    for another moment, Bai Yang understands Shan Qiulin''s meaning and asks," what are you going to do next? "


    "Explain everything for the younger martial sister, and decide what to do. It''s OK to let go of it completely and thoroughly. It''s so good. I''m not worried about it. I don''t care about it completely." Shan Qiulin murmured.Poplar sighs and turns away.


    The most powerful, can touch the mysterious time?


    Time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Two days later, deep in the gourd Valley, under the colorful peach tree, as a place for burying Mutong, Shan Qiulin and Mutong stood opposite each other, but speechless.


    Shan Qiulin has already explained what happened to Mu Tong in the past two days, and Mu Tong has already understood his situation.


    He was already dead, but he was resurrected by Shan Qiulin. What was impossible actually happened. It is conceivable to Mu Tong how strong the impact is.


    After silence for a long time, Mutong looked at Shan Qiulin with a sad smile and sobbed: "elder martial brother, why are you suffering? It''s not worth it. I''m not worth it."


    "you are my younger martial sister. I can''t face you who is just a cold corpse, and I don''t want to see you turn into dust of history after time. So, if I want to revive you, I will do so, It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not, "Shan Qiulin replied indifferently.


    "But elder martial brother, have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you asked my opinion? " Wood Tong miserably says.


    Without waiting for Shan Qiulin to reply, she continued: "yes, elder martial brother, you have made great efforts to revive me, which is a great favor for me. But elder martial brother, have you ever thought about the significance of my living? Continue to live in pain and suffering? "


    On this issue, Shan Qiulin has nothing to say but silence.


    Indeed, when I think about it now, I just take Mu Tong''s resurrection as a matter of course. I have never thought about the feeling of Mu Tong''s coming back to life. She once lived a miserable life, and death may be the liberation. To revive her is to let her continue to live in pain.


    The right or wrong in this world is not clear. Many times, I think it is right, but it is not necessarily right. I think it is good, but it is not necessarily good for others.


    In the face of the silent Shan Qiulin, Mu Tong turns around and looks at the colorful peach tree and murmurs: "elder martial brother, I vaguely remember that Mr. Bai once said that love and being loved are both hurt. I love the elder martial brother, but I hurt myself, I am loved by you, but I hurt you again. Originally, I am free from death, but I live to continue the pain. Is this what God has done to me Punishment? But what did I do wrong? "


    "I''m sorry..." Shan Qiulin looks at Mu Tong''s back and opens his mouth.


    Shaking his head gently, Mu Tong said bitterly: "elder martial brother, you are not wrong. I know you are for my good. I am very grateful to you. The elder martial brother was not wrong. He chose a better one for his future. I also understand that I am not wrong. We all have the right to choose to love and be loved. We are all right. The wrong thing is the time. The wrong person is the right person at the wrong time I was so moved that I hurt everyone in the end... "


    Hearing Mu Tong''s words, Shan Qiulin''s face showed a smile and said: "younger martial sister, you have grown up..."


    At the beginning of that innocent wood Tong is absolutely unable to say such a thing.


    "Yes, after so much experience, I have grown up, but the cost of growing up makes my whole heart full of holes. If I could, I would rather live at the age when I didn''t know anything, carefree, secretly like the people I like, and someone secretly took care of me. If I could always be like that, it would be nice..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Tong sighed: "unfortunately, everything can''t go back"


    "younger martial sister, do you want to go?" Shan Qiulin asked calmly. With such a premonition in his heart, he asked.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin fully understood the words that Baiyang once said: what is yours is yours. It is not your effort. No matter how hard you try, you can not get it. Don''t force yourself to stay. Otherwise, you will only hurt yourself.


    "If I stay, I don''t know how to face you, which is a kind of harm to us. It''s better for you and me. After time, when everything is forgotten in our life, if we can meet again and say a word to each other, we may be able to relive the innocence we once had," Mu Tong youyou said.


    Shan Qiulin is silent. Maybe this is the best ending.


    At this moment, Mu Tong, with her back to Shan Qiulin, breaks her green silk roots, turns into ashes and disappears, and she becomes a bald head.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m gone. Don''t look for me. Don''t worry about me. I''m a duckweed in the world. I drift with the tide. Wherever I float, I''ll be there..."


    The sound is still reverberating in my ears, but there is no sign of wood Tong in front of me.


    She left, just like once quietly broke into Shan Qiulin''s life, now, she has gently left Shan Qiulin''s life.


    Life is a journey, no one knows who will meet on the way and what story to leave. When the journey ends, all the people we meet on the way are just passers-by


    A quiet person stopped for a long time. With a smile and a step, he had disappeared in the same place.


    On the top of the mountain, poplar stands quietly, and Ya Ya is leaning on his arms. The red ball lies on his shoulder, and Shan Qiulin appears on the edge.


    "In fact, as long as you want, you can keep her," said Bai Yang, looking at the horizon.


    Shan Qiulin replied faintly: "it doesn''t make sense. Her heart is not here with me. People who can keep her can''t keep her heart. Maybe it can erase her memory and make her feel that nothing has happened. But although it can deceive her, it can''t deceive ourselves. We can''t change what has happened, can''t we?"Nodding, poplar hesitated for a moment and asked, "well, what are you going to do next?"


    Shan Qiulin turned around and left step by step. His voice said, "I don''t have any plans. I''ll stay in the valley until I''m old. However, if you have something to do, just say hello. Anyway, I have nothing to do..."


    Poplar shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He knew that Shan Qiulin was tired and completely tired.


    Back in the deep valley, Shan Qiulin looks at the top of the mountain where the poplar is, and his mouth shows a strange smile.


    "Laobai, I''m waiting for that day to come..."


    Mu Tong died and resurrected, but he finally left. Shan Qiulin''s emotion seems to have come to an end. He knows that the whole process of Bai Yang''s heart is filled with sorrow. Mu Tong, Jiang Shan and Shan Qiulin''s love and hate entanglement finally ended in this way


    In the white poplar trance, he only felt a tight in his arms, a soft body suddenly appeared in his arms.


    Just when the poplar reaction came over, a cold voice came into his ear and said, "is that enough?"


    Embarrassed smile, poplar quickly let go of a few steps back, mouth twitch, looking at a bright red dress of the great famine, do not know how to face.


    Who knows you suddenly jump out of the ah, I hold is Ya Ya good.


    "Met the elder" although embarrassed, Bai Yang still politely said hello.


    Instead of yelling at Bai Yang as soon as he first appeared, he looked at him with a frown and asked, "who are you? Why did I wake up in your arms twice? What have you done to me? "


    "I don''t know how to explain this to my predecessors," Bai Yang said with a wry smile.


    "Then explain slowly. I''ll listen to it," said the master of the great waste Road, coldly looking at the poplar.


    After organizing the language, Bai Yang looked at her and asked, "master, do you still remember what happened in Dahuang city?"


    The Taoist priest nodded to show that he still remembered.


    Baiyang waved, the light and shadow condensed into Yaya''s appearance and appeared on the edge. He pointed to Yaya''s appearance and said: "on your deathbed, the elder and she are fused together, one body and two souls, but her body can''t bear your long-term existence. I took her with me, so you two times suddenly appeared, and there were similar embarrassing situations before..."


    "So it is." the Taoist priest nodded thoughtfully, but he did not know whether he believed in the words of poplar.


    Seeing the Taoist master of Dahuang in silence, Bai Yang was moved and asked tentatively, "master, I dare to ask you. When you were in Dahuang City, you said you were waiting for a person. After waiting for nearly 100000 yuan, who was that person? If I can, how about I help you find it? "


    "I''m waiting for someone?" The Taoist priest looked up at the white poplar and asked in astonishment, as if he were very surprised.


    Bai Yang nods.


    The Taoist priest frowned and thought, then shook his head and muttered to himself, "I don''t remember this thing at all. Am I waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for? "


    Bai Yang''s silly eyes, this situation is not right. The Taoist master of the great wilderness only left a wisp of remnant thoughts. He still remembers the man who has to wait, but now he has forgotten?


    However, what makes Bai Yang even more stupid is that the Taoist master of Dahuang is almost in a state of bewilderment. The terror of the Taoist level in his body seems to be out of control. If it breaks out, it will be enough to destroy the whole Tianyuan star!


    "Who am I waiting for? Who am I waiting for? No, I''m looking for someone, who he is, who he is, why I can''t remember... " The Taoist priest murmured to himself that his breath would burst out completely.


    Do I make the Taoist master crazy?


    Poplar Meng, the heart was mentioned to the throat, do you want to run? Once the master of the great famine is crazy, who can control it!


    However, Bai Yang is worried about this problem. Yaya''s body can''t bear the power of the Taoist priest Dahuang. When the breath of the Taoist priest in Dahuang reaches its peak, her eyelids roll over and she faints, and then she becomes Ya Ya again.


    Ya Ya wakes up and looks very tired. She stretches out a pair of small arms and looks at the poplar for a hug.


    Bai Yang scratched his head and picked up the sleepy girl. He was speechless in his heart. The Taoist master of Dahuang forgot his own affairs? How much do you remember her?


    The main thing is, who is she waiting for?


    Bai Yang is very curious about this question. He can''t understand what kind of person makes her so obsessive. Even if she died, she left a wisp of obsession waiting between heaven and earth.


    Taoist priest Dahuang has forgotten this question himself. I''m afraid he can''t get an answer.


    Headache, God knows when the Taoist priest of Dahuang will jump out again. Can he get along well with ya ya?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Big brother Bai...!"


    Just when the poplar was entangled in the affairs of the Taoist master of the great wilderness, a lark like cry came from the horizon.


    Slightly a Leng, Baiyang think of this is the voice of Tianxin princess at the same time, only feel a tight arm, has been tightly hugged.


    "Big brother Bai, I''ve come to find you. I miss you so much," said the baby, holding the poplar''s arm tightly and looking up at him.


    quietly struggled for a while. Yang found that she could not get away from it. She had to be embarrassed and polite, and asked, "princess, how did you come?"


    Blinking an eye, the baby said: "the queen mother was locked up by his father. If I can''t care about me, I''ll come to see elder brother Bai. Guess why I could come to you two days ago, but only today?"


    Where do I know


    He murmured in his heart, but Bai Yang still followed her meaning and asked, "why?"


    "I know brother Bai doesn''t know. I''ll tell you, brother Bai, it''s because I''ve been preparing gifts for you in two days. I can''t come empty handed when I come to brother Bai''s house for the first time. Look what good things I''ll bring you..."


    The baby said with a smile, let go of the poplar''s arm, a small hand, two large pieces of metal floating in the edge of the void.


    The two pieces of metal, one of which is gold, has a mysterious dragon scale texture, and the other piece of gray is inconspicuous, but the surrounding void is distorted.


    Seeing these two pieces of metal, poplar subconsciously stares: "the earth mother source magnet, Dade dragon pattern gold!"


    "Yes, brother Bai, that day I saw that you auctioned the spring of life to obtain precious metals, so these two days I sneaked into the treasure house to bring you these two precious materials while my mother was in confinement, and my father was not there." the baby blinked and praised me.


    Baiyang was shocked, the heart said that the baby, you are how many pit father, incredibly stolen so precious things to send people?


    "Big brother Bai, please put it away quickly. I''ve brought it specially for you." the baby urged.


    At this moment, the white poplar is tangled, the earth mother source magnet and the Dade dragon pattern gold. Once he gets the three knives integrated into the years, he can make this magic weapon complete, but once he takes it, he will owe the baby the favor. What can we do?


    "Brother Bai, please put it away. I also brought other gifts to your wife What about them, eh? What about them? Not there? " The baby did not seem to see the tangled poplar, the eye inspection around said.


    She is a smart girl, deliberately do not mention the precious two pieces of metal, just for the poplar to accept her things, as long as the poplar is happy, she will be happy.


    Anyway, she owes her a lot of favors. If she has a chance, she will pay it back slowly. After all, these two pieces of magic materials can''t be met, so I feel helpless. Bai Yang put away the two pieces of metal and said, "unfortunately, they are not here. I''ll introduce them to you when I have a chance."


    if possible, Bai Yang never wants his wife to see the baby, if they know about the baby You can''t stand the sad look of poplar, after all, you and the baby have nothing at all.


    "This way," the baby lost some Du mouth said, she thought this time to be able to integrate into the poplar family, it seems to be disappointed.


    Finally, the two precious gods were expected. Poplar sighed the magic of fate. It was really hard to find a place to find. Who could have thought that Princess Tianxin had given it to herself so easily? Originally, Baiyang was still struggling with how to get these two things from Tianyuan empire. Now, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Now that he has decided to take it, Bai Yang has absolutely no possibility of handing it over. Even if the emperor of Tianyuan tries to settle the matter with himself, the soldiers will come and cover up the water.


    moved, Yang asked the baby: "Your Highness, are you alone?" How many days are you going to stay? "


    "I ran out secretly. No one knows. I can stay as long as I want. Brother Bai, do you want me to appear in front of you?" Baby heard the meaning of poplar subconscious, Youyuan road.


    "No, no, it''s too late to welcome," said Bai Yang embarrassed.


    Then the baby was happy. He looked at the valley and asked, "then I''ll stay. By the way, brother Bai, where do I live?"


    Why do you still have to wait?


    murmured, but the white poplar''s mouth said, "Your Highness is not to worry about. Your natural arrangements will be arranged for you."


    , "uh, big brother, can you show me the way here?" The baby asked excitedly.


    In her mind, she has settled down with poplar in her life. In this way, this place is equivalent to her future home. Naturally, we should have a good understanding of it.


    With your strength, you can see everything at a glance. Is it necessary to visit?


    make complaints about the baby''s request, but the white request is not allowed. So, she laughs, "well, anyway, I have nothing to do at the moment, but the princess is not to be abandoned." why


    ? "How can it be abandoned? What a beautiful place, let me take a look. And, brother Bai, don''t call me princess highness, call me baby."


    "all right, Princess highness..."


    Next, the poplar takes the baby to visit the valley. It can be finished at a glance, but every place has to be changed. It takes a long time for poplar to introduce every place. It takes a long time for poplar to be tired.Although the little girl in the valley didn''t have a good-looking look, they didn''t feel surprised when they came back.


    Yes, the baby ordinary face, barely a beauty, but can not give a deep impression, so for Zhao Shi and others, the baby is not very beautiful.


    However, they know that the baby''s true face is so beautiful that it is so earth shaking!


    Finally, poplar and baby stopped at the outside of the deep valley. The poplar stopped and pointed to the front and said, "it''s the place where old man lives alone. He''s a sad man. If there''s no need, don''t disturb him."


    "en, I remember, where do you usually live The baby nods, then looks at the poplar, the vision is bright to ask.


    I still want to visit the place where I live, but I am speechless, but poplar points to a small courtyard and says, "over there",


    "I''ll go and have a look." the baby left such a sentence and rushed to visit it.


    Poplar helpless, can only keep up.


    There was no servant girl in the yard. Once all the four sisters were cleaning. Originally, the poplar hadn''t come back for many years, and there was a lot of dust in the yard. However, it''s not a matter for the poplar now. A thought can restore the state of being bright and clean.


    When poplar came to the courtyard, he found that the baby had already run to his bedroom.


    With a bitter smile in my heart, what''s the matter with a big girl running to other men''s bedrooms.


    Follow the baby''s pace to the bedroom, the first time poplar was stunned, the expression became a bit silly.


    In the bedroom, the baby is sitting on the poplar bed with elegant and noble posture. This is not the key. The key is that she shows her true face now!


    That beautiful let people forget everything, the real face of Tianxin Princess reappeared in the line of sight of poplar, only one eye, the poplar was caught off guard, the head seemed to be hit by a stick, just like indulged in her appearance.


    Her appearance seems to have magic, Rao is now the heart of poplar, in the premise of no preparation, look at it also forget, so indulge in it can not extricate themselves.


    Baby with a smile looking at the silly expression of poplar, heart happy can not, sure enough, big brother Bai can not resist my charm!


    So, in the fool of Baiyang, the baby got up and stepped to the side of the poplar, slightly tiptoed to kiss the mouth of the poplar. She was obviously inexperienced. She moved her lips like a dragonfly skimming the water. She was too shy to look at Baiyang and said, "brother Bai, I will be your man in the future. This is your bedroom. Only two of us can do anything you want..."


    With that, the baby''s eyes tangled for a moment, his cheeks flushed, and his heart beat like thunder. He slowly untied his belt, and his gorgeous long skirt slipped down. The delicate body of Zhong zhongtiandi showed up in the eyes of poplar, wearing only his belly bag and trousers.


    When the baby suddenly comes here, she is too beautiful to be reasonable. Bai Yang says that she can''t control it directly. This is a seductive crime. She laughs on the way to death penalty!


    Can not refuse, can not refuse, poplar subconsciously reached out.


    The baby blushes and the heart beats. This moment is coming. She is ready, but she can''t help her nervousness.


    Since she came here, everything has been planned. Unexpectedly, she comes to Baiyang''s bedroom, shows her true appearance and fascinates him, and then she sleeps him. In this way, she will be brother Baiyang''s person.


    He has been fascinated by the baby''s true appearance, and Baiyang is not a monk. After thinking about it, how can he control the beauty?


    Gently a hand, poplar on the baby''s chest on a person''s soft breast mound, the baby''s whole body trembling, a soft body on the trend of the fall in the poplar''s arms.


    "Brother Bai, I will be your man in the future, please pity me..." The baby is in the arms of poplar, eyes closed, voice trembling.


    "Good"


    the poplar subconsciously said that it was necessary to further complete the next sacred steps.


    However, at this time, the sound of ah ah ah and Yi Yi Yi came from the corner of the room


    With a shock, Bai Yang wakes up and looks at the shy baby in her arms. She also looks at the girl and red ball hiding in the corner. At this moment, Bai Yang knows what''s going on


    When did these two little guys come?


    I don''t dare to run out of bed.


    How can this happen? The good thing is disturbed by these two little guys!


    How angry! How angry!


    Baiyang was embarrassed on the spot. How could he reach out? This is a mistake. In this way, how can he get rid of the relationship with the baby?


    "This That Your highness... " Baiyang didn''t know what to say and was in a cold sweat.


    "Big brother Bai, I''m your man, you have to be responsible for me." the baby covered the quilt in a jar of shame.


    Poplar opened his mouth and touched others. Dare you say irresponsible words? If you dare not be responsible, I am afraid the emperor Tianyuan will come down with a slap in the face of endless space!God, how can this be done?


    When Baiyang was at a loss, a respectful voice came out of the valley and asked, "is Bai Sheng there?"


    At this moment, no matter who came to Baiyang, it was just in time for the rain to extricate himself. He took a deep breath and said, "Gong Baby, I''ll deal with something "


    " well, brother Bai, I''ll wait for you. "The baby didn''t dare to face the poplar and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    At the mouth of Hulu Valley, there is a group of thousands of honor guards standing quietly, all of them are great masters'' accomplishments. They don''t make any sound. They are extremely careful and dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    From the Daqing Dynasty, they know that this is the hometown of Saint Bai Yang, and no one dares to make rude behavior here, for fear of causing the saint displeasure.


    Saints, for a small Dynasty, it is a legend, an untouchable supreme existence. There is a saint on this land, and that kind of pride cannot be described by words.


    The head of this group of Honor Guards was an old man with white hair. He stood outside the valley city gate and waited slightly. With the cultivation of the Heavenly Master, he did not have any impatience. Even when the time was over, he would not have the slightest complaint.


    This man is Huang Lao, the great master of the Chen Dynasty, who brought the imperial edict to Baiyang in the ruins of Shenwu emperor.


    Once Baiyang was a junior in front of him. He was too small to be a small person. But now he is a saint who has no qualification to look up to!


    After a while, Bai Yang, who left the residence, came here in person.


    Seeing Huang Lao in front of him, Bai Yang''s mood is complicated. He is glad to see his old friends, he is glad to get rid of his "magic claw", and he is annoyed that some good things are disturbed


    Nearly put the world''s most beautiful princess Tianxin to sleep, ah, but was mixed up


    "I''ve met Mr. Huang. Are you..." Baiyang looked at the guard of honor in front of him, wondering.


    Huang bowed down deeply and did not dare to look directly at the face of the white poplar. His voice was excited and said: "I have seen Bai Sheng. In front of Bai Sheng, Huang did not dare to regard himself as an elder. He came here by chance to know that Bai Sheng came back. He came here to disturb him. He asked Bai Sheng not to blame him."


    it can be seen that Huang Lao can''t even speak clearly in front of himself. Baiyang sighs that things are changing and people are changing Also changing, standing at different heights, even if once familiar with people can not communicate normally.


    In this way, poplar saw the mood of the people who were familiar with him in the past. He nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Huang?"


    "Bai Sheng, it''s like this. Chen Yongxin, the king of Qing Dynasty, wants to hold a ceremony for the promotion of the dynasty to the imperial court tomorrow. He specially invited him to watch the ceremony. Could he move there?" Huang Laoteng said.


    At this time, Huang Lao''s heart was raised in his voice. He invited a saint. He was not qualified to speak with the sage. However, Baiyang had a deep relationship with Qingguo, which gave him this opportunity.


    To be honest, in order to win the opportunity to invite poplar in person, Mr. Huang paid a lot.


    But it''s worth paying. It''s worth showing up in front of the saints and talking. It''s all worth it.


    After hearing this, Bai Yang understood Huang Lao''s intention. In a trance, Bai Yang realized that many years had passed before, and the Qing Dynasty had already come to this stage.


    I''m afraid that inviting yourself to the ceremony is not only for the sake of observing the ceremony, but also means that you need to shake the ground!


    It is a huge leap forward for a dynasty to be promoted to the imperial court. It involves too much. To be frank, there are so many resources in the world. If an imperial court appears, it will threaten other emperors and dynasties. It is inevitable that someone will make trouble at this critical moment. If you go to observe the ceremony and a saint sits there, who dares to make a mistake?


    Seeing the white poplar for a long time, old Huang was very worried. To be honest, he didn''t give any hope in his heart. How could a saint go to see the ceremony for the promotion of a small dynasty? For people of this level, one slap can destroy many emperors.


    Considering that Chen Yongxin, Chen Yongfa and others helped him a lot, it was impossible to refuse such a small request, so he calmly replied: "well, anyway, I have nothing to do, tomorrow Qingguo will be promoted to the imperial court, and I will be there."


    with the affirmative answer from Bai Yang, Huang''s heart is finally on the ground, and his heart is endless A sage went to observe the ceremony in person, and the elder of Qingguo had a cow nose face.


    So he immediately said respectfully: "thank you, Bai Sheng, for coming to Qingguo, so Huang won''t disturb Bai Sheng, and go back to reply and prepare to greet Bai Sheng''s arrival."


    "it''s OK, but there''s no need to make a big fuss about the promotion of the dynasty. There''s no need to work hard and lose money. Go ahead. I''ll be there tomorrow," Bai Yang nodded.


    "Respect white holy law" Huang Lao dare not refute Bai Yang''s words, respectfully salute and take people away.


    If you can invite poplars to visit in person, you will be promoted to the imperial court.


    Watching Huang and others leave, Bai Yang thinks that he will go to the scene tomorrow. There is no need to put too much pressure on people. Of course, the premise is that he hopes that no one will do things in front of him!


    But what do you do next?


    Huang Lao''s arrival gets rid of embarrassment, but he can''t avoid the baby. After all, he kisses and touches others, although it''s not his original intention


    You said that you had no determination for Mao at that time?


    In other words, all men in the world, in front of the baby''s true appearance, I''m afraid, will not be able to control it?


    Forget it, the face or to face, the baby can not eat their own.Back to the bedroom to see the baby again, she is still blushing, heart rate acceleration can not calm the mood, God, he actually actively seduced big brother Bai, and half of the success!


    Don''t mention the embarrassing things before, the baby blushed and asked: "big brother Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "Qingguo is going to be promoted to the imperial court and invited me to watch the ceremony. I agreed," the poplar replied dryly.


    Baby also obviously did not know how to resolve the embarrassment, nodded oh.


    Two people chat with each other, so they chat to death


    In silence, the baby chuckled and looked at all kinds of poplar customs and said, "brother Bai, will I call you husband in the future?"


    Now the baby is what it is.


    Looking at the baby''s face, he took a breath of cold air and couldn''t keep calm. He blurted out: "not yet"


    "why?" Baby heart trembles, big brother white, this is to raise pants, do not recognize accounts, abandon themselves?


    "what''s wrong with Yang The baby blinks and doesn''t know how to ask.


    The white poplar looks up at the sky, the heart of the beast on the animal, are all like this, can you really get rid of the relationship? As for the rest, there is always a way to solve it!


    "It''s one step short of..."


    Baiyang said, step by step to the bed, and then, in the baby''s big eyes, put her on the bed


    Now poplar can be careful, in the room layout array, to prevent all accidents.


    The mistake has already happened, so make the mistake again and again!


    Next, the bed is shaking, and there is a strange crackle, eh? I don''t know anything


    The next day, when the baby wakes up from exhaustion, she is shy because she leans on the white poplar''s arms. Although what should and shouldn''t have happened, she is still shy and covers her delicate body with a quilt.


    Uneasy to look at the poplar, she found that the poplar is puffing, although do not understand the poplar smoking, but she can see that the poplar smoking hand is slightly shaking.


    "Brother Bai, can I call you husband now?" The baby asked.


    With such a close relationship, poplar had a little resistance to the baby''s appearance, nodded his head and said, "yes, daughter-in-law"


    the baby was so happy that he asked curiously, "husband, why are you shaking?"


    "Ha ha..." The poplar did not know how to answer.


    How can this be adjusted? I actually put the baby to sleep. She is the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, OK! However, I couldn''t control her face


    What if emperor Tianyuan knew about this?


    Can I not shake?


    Impulse is the devil, but then again, don''t say yourself, in the face of Tianxin princess''s real face, if a man can hold it, there will be a ghost.


    "Big brother Bai, you haven''t answered why do you shake?" the baby continued to ask.


    Baiyang turns around and looks at the baby''s face which is upside down. Even if she is asleep, he is still in a trance and can''t help himself.


    With a smile, poplar said: "nothing, I just think the fate is really magic, you are the princess of Tianxin, but with me..."


    The baby held out a finger and put it on the poplar''s lips and said vaguely: "husband, I will be your little wife in the future. There is no Tianxin princess. I''m really content to be with you in this life.


    stunned for a moment, Baiyang didn''t think that the baby would adjust his positioning so quickly. How can the family get along with him after the headache There''s no need to worry about that.


    Nodding his head, Bai Yang said, "well, the baby will be my wife. I''m here. Now it''s almost time. Let''s go to the ceremony before we leave"


    "well, I served my husband to get up, but I didn''t do it. Don''t think I''m clumsy..."


    I put the daughter of emperor Tianyuan to sleep, and she also served him to get up. Bai Yang felt that he was dreaming


    At the mouth of Hulu Valley, poplars and Baobao appear here, preparing to go to the capital of Qingguo to observe the ceremony. There are no other people, only Baobao and he.


    Bai Yang''s white robe, on the contrary, is a baby. He is still dressed as a princess.


    She had a close relationship with Baiyang. She did not use her humble appearance to look at people, and restored her true appearance. However, she was covered with gauze, which could not cover her extraordinary beauty.


    Looking at the baby beside him, Bai Yang said, "let''s go"


    "well, I''ll listen to my husband''s" baby is as gentle as water.


    This is the first time poplar appeared in Qingguo. I don''t want to be high-profile, but I can''t be low-key.


    High and high


    A sound of dragon chant resounds from all directions of heaven and earth. In the Mihe forest opposite the valley, nine dragon dragons flying out of the king''s territory and come to the clouds and line up.


    There is a simple frame behind the nine dragons. Although the frame is simple, it is not easy for the nine dragons to pull the car.Baiyang and Baobao come to the frame and look in the direction of Qingguo capital.


    At the next moment, a golden road appears at the foot of the road, extending to the horizon, directly over the capital of Qingguo. Nine dragon dragons cross the sky and fly across the sky on the golden road.


    Sage travel, golden light pave the road, dragon pull car, life worship


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Qing Dynasty, capital of the state.


    On this day, the city was shrouded in a sacred and solemn atmosphere, and everyone put on new clothes. Under the solemn and serious expression, the excited and expectant mood could not be concealed.


    For this day, the country has gone through too many battles, and countless men died in battle. For this day, the country has prepared too many, from the emperor''s majesty to the common people, one after another, making every effort to make money.


    The promotion of the dynasty to the emperor is a celebration of the whole world!


    On this day, many people will come to watch the ceremony. For the sake of the country''s face, the whole country has been cleaned countless times, and the streets and houses are about to wear off one floor.


    This is also an extremely important day. In order to prevent chaos, all the experts of the forbidden martial arts hall were sent out and divided into different parts. There were ten billion troops gathered in every corner, one to strengthen the prestige and the other to prevent chaos.


    In the center of the huge national capital square, a 999 foot high platform has been built, which is used to worship the heaven. Only when the auspicious time comes, the emperor ascends the stage to worship heaven and preside over the promotion of the dynasty.


    No one is allowed to set foot within a ten mile radius.


    In the distance, the central square is surrounded by auditoriums, and guests from various families and even the imperial dynasty have been seated. They come for the promotion of the Qing Dynasty.


    There are only so many cakes in the world. One more imperial court will squeeze the resources of other forces. If possible, these people who come to watch the ceremony don''t mind adding some trouble to make the promotion of Qingguo fail!


    All parties waited quietly, seeing that the auspicious time was approaching, but the promotion ceremony of the state of Qingguo had not started yet. This situation was of different minds, and it was speculated that there was something wrong.


    However, the main concern of all parties is a certain place, which is also a viewing platform, but it is particularly gorgeous and tall, and its height is almost as high as the heaven worship platform.


    No one has been seated there, and all parties have speculated on who is worthy of such solemn treatment? What kind of people can afford such treatment? Is it possible that the celebration is waiting for such a person?


    You''re kidding. It''s not important for a person to be promoted to the palace?


    As for the speculation of all parties, the official of the Qing Dynasty did not give any explanation. At this moment, led by Chen Yongxin, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, all the civil and military officials gathered under the high platform and waited quietly for a big man to arrive. No one complained.


    Bai Sheng will come in person, and a saint will visit the promotion ceremony of the dynasty. Who dares to complain? Even if we wait until the end of time, we have no regrets.


    Even if the time is coming, the civil and military officials of Qingguo are not in a hurry. The sages follow their words and will surely come if they say they will.


    In order to meet the saints, all the civil and military officials of the Qing Dynasty put forward their best mental outlook for fear of leaving any bad impression on the saints.


    In the middle of the sun, when all parties are impatient and waiting quickly, all the people are shocked. They look at some direction in the sky in disbelief. They get up subconsciously one by one.


    At the end of the sky, a golden road stretches across the sky, where auspicious clouds curl around the immortal sound, and the holy and vast breath fills the universe. Whether it is human beings or foreign animals, they do not want to worship that breath, and can not mention the slightest disrespect.


    Seeing this scene, all parties take a breath of air. What kind of character is this coming?


    More than a dozen monarchs who came to watch the ceremony looked at each other subconsciously, then shook their heads in silence, and completely put away some of their careful thoughts.


    Many of them originally wanted to make trouble, but now they dare not. When a sage comes, they dare not give them ten courage.


    How can they not feel that they are saints with the cultivation of Dihuang mirror?


    On an auditorium, Chu Jiang and Chu Hao, the two princes who used to be the emperor of Daguang, grinned bitterly. The Daguang emperor was destroyed. In the past few years, most of the territory fell into the hands of Qing state. Today, his brothers have prepared too much to kill Chen Yongxin and make the Qing Dynasty chaos, so as to seek benefits. Now, there is no possibility. They have paid a lot of money to buy some The so-called master is nothing in front of saints


    In the shock of all parties, Chen Yongxin, the civil and military officials of Qingguo, were shocked and surprised to see the Golden Avenue extending from the horizon.


    White saint is here!


    High and high


    With a burst of startling dragon chant resounding through the world, nine dragon pulled the cart to the square, the dragon body crawling, poplar and baby figure slowly out of the frame.


    At this moment, Chen Yongxin, dressed in a Dragon Robe, took a deep breath, stepped forward and slightly bent over his hands and said, "Chen Yongxin has met the white sage in Daqing Dynasty"


    with Chen Yongxin''s voice falling down, tens of thousands of civil and military officials behind him knelt down on one knee and cried out "I have seen Bai Sheng"


    Chen Yongxin is the monarch. Today is the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. He can''t kneel down, but the civil and military officials behind him will meet The saint had to kneel.


    Not only civil and military officials kneel, but also countless poor people in this huge city, as well as tens of millions of troops. They have seen the four words of Bai Sheng resound through the sky, and even the clouds in the sky have been dispersed.


    In the face of such a grand welcome, poplar slightly speechless, said a simple good or not.After nodding slightly, Bai Yang stepped forward to support Chen Yongxin, glanced around and said, "I''ve met your majesty, you don''t need to be polite, please rise"


    as a saint, Baiyang can afford such a big gift, but there is still some courtesy.


    "Xie Bai Sheng" was called out by countless people again. Only then did they get up. Few of them dared to face up to the appearance of poplar, for fear of causing displeasure to the sage.


    Nodding his head again, Baiyang said to Chen Yongxin, "Your Majesty, today you are the leading role, so I will not dominate. I am only a spectator and the Dynasty will be promoted to the imperial court. This is a great event to be happy about. I have not prepared any gifts. I would like to send you a long sword to show my congratulations. Although it is not appropriate, I think you should need the family, the country, the country, the culture, the martial arts and the culture In an''nei, the martial arts are very popular. A long sword was sent to King Chen, expecting you to make another brilliant achievement "


    with that, the poplar gently turned his hand and a bright white sword was handed out.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around him sucked in the air, and his eyes were red when he looked at Chen Wang.


    Jiupin emperor''s soldier, that''s the Jiupin emperor''s soldier. The saint of Baiyang gave it to King Chen. The value of this weapon alone exceeds that of this country, OK!


    At this time, Chen Yongxin was blinded, and the civil and military officials behind him were also blinded. Originally, when Baiyang could come in person, he gave them great face. Now he sent out an imperial soldier!


    Chen Yongxin was confused for a moment. He realized that it was impossible to take back the sage''s words, so he took it over and said excitedly, "thank you for your gift!"


    Although there are imperial soldiers in hand, although they can not fully exert their power, Chen Yongxin believes that in the future, there are so many people in this country who may be promoted to the Empire. Although the loss may be almost zero, there is still a chance that it will not.


    Baiyang was helpless. After he went out, he remembered that he should have given gifts. He didn''t prepare for it. The baby reminded him that he should give him a gift, and then Baobao generously expressed his respect for his husband and took out an imperial soldier at will


    Without waiting for all parties to digest the shock of the emperor''s soldiers sent by poplar, poplar again threw a heavy bomb, shaking everyone''s heads buzzing, only to feel that they were dreaming.


    only saw poplar gently pulling the baby to himself in front of countless people, saying, "I would like to introduce to you that she is a wife of mine, Royal Highness Princess of Tianyuan."


    Hiss ~!


    The words of poplar are exported, and the cold air is drawn from all sides.


    The princess Tianxin has come, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, and she has become the wife of Baiyang. It is so shocking that people can''t add any more.


    The whole world, no one dares to pretend to be the princess of Tianxin, because people have no doubt about the baby''s identity. After the shock of


    , including Chen Yongxin, everyone shouted to her knees: "see your highness!"


    All living beings kneel down for fear of slowing down a little, which makes the princess unhappy.


    Princess Tianxin, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan, there is nothing wrong with the kneeling of all living beings, because she is the daughter of emperor Tianyuan. This identity is enough.


    However, the gesture of respect from all sides made the baby unhappy.


    She whispered a cold hum. When the hearts of all parties trembled, why did the princess Tianxin feel unhappy, she said in a cold voice: "I am the princess Tianxin. It''s good, but there is a premise that I''m the husband''s wife. If you don''t kneel down to him and worship me, I''m not happy. The husband is the wife''s gang. How can the husband and wife win over the guests in front of the husband? Today is the Qingguo hall. I won''t care about you. If there''s another time, hum! "


    Hearing the baby''s words, all parties trembled again. They didn''t expect that their act of showing respect actually made Princess Tianxin unhappy. Princess Tianxin is more noble than a hundred saints.


    fortunately, her royal highness did not care for them, otherwise they would not know how many people would have difficulty sleeping.


    From Baobao''s words, all parties have noticed that although Tianxin princess has become the wife of Baiyang, she is headed by Baiyang. This is the key. In other words, Baiyang represents Tianxin princess, and his words are more effective than Tianxin princess!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Bai Yang immediately came out and said, "well, today is the day for the celebration of the whole country. Don''t delay for some small things. Your majesty, King Chen, don''t worry about me. Everything follows the rules"


    Chen Yongxin gets up, looks at Baiyang gratefully and says, "thank you Bai Sheng, the auditorium is ready, please move it"


    Baiyang little Head, led by the officials, went to the auditorium and looked at Chen Yongfa and others as they walked through the crowd and said with a smile: "after the ceremony, we have to talk about the old days well"


    the people were stunned, and immediately they were overjoyed that the white poplar became a saint and became the princess husband of the world. It means that it is self-evident what it means to have a good relationship with Baiyang, although it is impossible to ask him to do so What kind of things, but with this relationship, it is just like putting a layer of halo on yourself. No matter where you go, no one dares to ignore the premise of equal status and strength!


    When going to the viewing platform, the poplar said to the baby in silence: "you, why bother"


    "because you are my husband." the baby looked at the poplar and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    On the viewing platform, poplar and baby sit upright to watch the next great ceremony of the promotion of the Qing Dynasty.


    According to Bai Yang''s knowledge, the process is the same whether the dynasty is promoted to the emperor or the emperor to the Empire, regardless of any country. Even the words are basically the same. As long as the culture, politics and martial arts have reached a certain level and no one makes trouble, there will be no accident.


    Frankly speaking, this is only a process, but it is essential.


    Although the promotion process in each country is the same, it is the first time for poplar to watch Yunchao promotion, and he does not want to miss any details.


    Because of the existence of the sage and Tianxin princess, all parties were cautious and stopped the idea of promoting to the imperial court in the state of Qingguo.


    The whole square became silent and solemn.


    Although Chen Yongxin is the protagonist today, due to the arrival of Baiyang, more attention is focused on the two of them. On the contrary, the following promotion ceremony seems to serve as a foil.


    "The good time has come!"


    With the ceremony officials sing a promise, Qing Dynasty promotion ceremony officially began.


    Among the concerns of all parties, Huang Lao, a great master of national protection of the Qing Dynasty, stepped up to the altar in the center of the square step by step, holding a tray on which were placed the imperial jade seal and the original imperial edict of the Qing Dynasty.


    When he came to the top of the altar, the tray with the imperial edict and the jade seal was placed on the altar, and then he stepped back slightly.


    Then, looking around, he read aloud the history of the state of Qing. However, the country was not established for a long time, and there is really nothing to say. After a few words, he mainly described the development of the state of Qing in recent years, the officers and men''s opening up and expanding the territory, the emperor''s literary, political and military achievements and so on.


    He said this for nearly an hour and said everything that should be said. The words turned very solemn and said in a loud voice: "welcome to your majesty!"


    After saying these four words, Huang Lao retreated to the edge of the altar and stood with a low eyebrow.


    The most important moment has come.


    Under the sacrificial platform, Chen Yongxin, dressed in a Dragon Robe, stepped on the stage step by step.


    When he came to the top of the sacrificial platform, he solemnly worshipped the heaven for three times and knocked nine times. Then he got up and grabbed the original edict on the altar. He took a deep breath and said, "the Daqing Dynasty worshipped the heaven. I, Chen Yongxin, established the dynasty of Daqing. The destiny is king. He makes people live in the heaven, tells the world peace, and reports the merits of the gods!


    With Chen Yongxin''s singing, the original edict in his hands gradually rose into the sky, suspended in the void, blooming with infinite golden light, just like the sun rising into the sky to stabilize the sky.


    At the next moment, the whole Daqing Dynasty has boundless territory, and a strong wind blows from all directions. This strong wind sweeps across the territory of Daqing Dynasty, and finally converges to the heaven worship platform in Kyoto. The invisible strong wind is integrated into the original edict. Gradually, the golden national fortune begins to turn on the original edict, soars to the sky, and integrates into the national movement of the Qing Dynasty.


    The unseen gale between heaven and earth converges endlessly, integrates into the original edict, and becomes the national fortune of Daqing.


    This process lasted for nearly an hour. There was no invisible wind gathering between heaven and earth, and there was no more national games. At this moment, the National Games above the Qing Dynasty had soared more than 100 times, which was the limit of the National Games of the Qing Dynasty.


    Chen Yongfa, Jiang Haoran, the king of the moon and others were excited to see this scene, and their whole body was shaking.


    Yes, the national fortune has increased a hundred times. This is the imperial weather!


    At this time, Chen Yongxin stretched out his hand to heaven, and the spread out original edict fell into his hands. After he worshipped and kowtowed again, he held the original Edict and continued to sing: "the Daqing Dynasty worships heaven and earth. I, Chen Yongxin, established the dynasty of Daqing, inherited the protection of heaven and earth, prospered and received infinite fortune, but the dynasty was not able to bear it. Therefore, he pleaded with heaven and earth, and granted Daqing heaven and earth a position Huangye, Fengchan emperor!


    Hum ~!


    With the fall of Chen Yongxin''s voice, the national fortune that soared a hundred times over Kyoto poured down, all into the original edict of Chen Yongxin.


    However, at this moment, the edict seems to be unable to carry the infinite national destiny. It is shaking and has signs of breaking.


    Chen Yongxin had been prepared for this. He grabbed the imperial seal on the edge and put it on the original edict with a bang.


    Under the seal, it suppressed the national destiny and affected the territory of the whole country. As a result, the boundless territory of the whole Daqing Dynasty was shaken. With the seal, the original edict which was trembling and about to be broken was calmed down. However, the original decree was condensed by the national fortune, and the rank was upgraded by one level to eight grades!


    This is the original edict to carry the National Games. Once you reach the eighth grade, you will be blessed by the boundless National Games. Although you are only a beginner in the eighth grade, its power is comparable to the peak treasure of the eighth grade!


    This is not over. With the suppression of the national movement, it became gentle and peaceful, and the endless national movement integrated with the original imperial edict poured out. After being washed and condensed by the imperial seal, the imperial seal also reached the eighth grade. Then, the National Games passed through Chen Yongfa''s body and washed his bones. With a roar, Chen Yongxin''s breath was surging. With the help of the National Games, his accomplishments reached the ground in one fell swoop Emperor mirror!


    In the end, the boundless National Games returned to Kyoto, and the golden dragon of National Games swam away, revealing the breath of swallowing the world.At this time, holding the imperial edict and the jade seal, Chen Yongfa stood on the altar with his eyes closed slightly, adapting to the improvement of his own strength. He once again paid homage to the heaven and sang, "thank God for the gift!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live..."


    At this moment, all the civil and military officials, the army and the people all knelt down and cried out in unison.


    "Li Cheng, thank God," Sang Huang Lao Gao.


    At this point, the Daqing Dynasty was promoted to the imperial court!


    In this process, Chen Yongxin gained the most benefits. He promoted his cultivation from the realm of human king to Dihuang mirror, and obtained the position of emperor. The original imperial edict and the imperial seal of the country have reached eight grades. The imperial edict carries the national destiny, and the jade seal is related to the people of the country, and its power cannot be ignored.


    The rest of the civil and military officials also gained great benefits. However, with the promotion of the imperial dynasty, the speed of practice of the registered officials has more than doubled. Many of them have not made any progress for many years, but they have shown signs of breakthrough. The most obvious one is the king of Da Yue of Jiang Haoran. If the ceremony is not over, they can''t wait to close the gate.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, since then, there has been another imperial court in heaven and earth." poplar was the first to open his mouth to express his congratulations.


    Chen Yongxin looked at Baiyang gratefully. He knew that if it was not for Baiyang, the promotion could not be so smooth. As long as someone made a little trouble in the process, he would fall short.


    "Congratulations to his majesty"


    at this moment, all parties around the ceremony also said one after another. No matter how much they feel in their hearts, they are determined to recognize it with their noses.


    In particular, many of the leaders of the dynasties, looking at Chen Yongxin, who was envious, envious and hateful, was promoted by the emperor, and his strength reached the emperor''s mirror. Originally, they were equal to Chen Yongxin. Now, Chen Yongxin needs them to look up carefully.


    To calm his excited mood, Chen Yongxin looked at the four sides and said in a loud voice: "when the promotion of the imperial court is over, the whole world will celebrate together. We will celebrate for three days!"


    "Long live, long live!"


    People were so excited that they were the subjects of the imperial court. They were back to the imperial court and went to other dynasties, which was virtually superior to others.


    However, at this time, the poplar eyes suddenly a congealed, unbelievable look up at the sky.


    Not only the poplar, at this moment, the whole Qingguo, the whole Tianyuan star, and even the whole starry sky, countless creatures were shocked and looked up at the sky.


    No matter where they are, all the creatures see such a picture. A twisted place appears in the sky, as if to be broken. The twisted place seems to be very small, but it gives people the feeling of filling the universe.


    In the twisted place, all living beings can see that no matter where they are, they seem to be very close to themselves, but they are far away from each other. They are just as close to each other.


    What''s going on?


    The sky seems to be breaking!


    Seeing this scene, all the hundreds of millions of living beings were terrified. No matter what race, cultivation, sage or emperor of heaven, even the Supreme Master of Taoism, they were shocked to see this scene.


    It''s changed!


    No one knows why such a thing will happen. Everywhere in the sky, one can use every means to calculate, but there is no way to figure out why.


    In the starry sky, hundreds of millions of creatures were frightened. A voice like Tianwei rang through the whole sky, spread to every corner, and passed into every living creature''s ear.


    "After three yuan, I will lead all living beings in the starry sky to break the shackles of heaven and earth and enjoy the eternal longevity yuan. By then, there will be no birth, death, old age in the world!"


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a peerless God thunder resounding through the starry sky, which makes all living creatures gape and tremble.


    Emperor Tianyuan is back. He wants to lead all the creatures in the sky to break the shackles of heaven and earth, like eternal life? How can this be possible? The supreme Taoist master Shouyuan is endless and eternal. The voice of the emperor Tianyuan is to make all living beings become the existence of the Supreme Lord?


    How could that be possible!


    However, no matter how shocked and unbelievable all the creatures in the starry sky, after the emperor Tianyuan threw out this declaration, there was no voice, no explanation!


    The voice of emperor Tianyuan disappeared, but the impossibly distorted sky still existed. It seemed that it would be broken at any time and penetrated into a supreme country.


    "My father is back. What is he going to do? What do you mean? " The baby looked up at the sky and murmured to himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yang feels that something big is going to happen. It concerns all the creatures in the sky, and the source is the emperor Tianyuan.


    What did he mean by that? What will he do after three yuan?


    Can''t sit still, poplar can''t sit completely, he must think of a way to make clear.


    With an apologetic look at Chen Yongxin, Bai Yang said in a deep voice: "emperor Qing, I still have something to do. I have to go ahead. I''m sorry"


    "it''s all right. I''d like to send Bai Sheng off." Chen Yongxin''s face was heavy.All of a sudden, such a thing, I''m afraid, is related to the fate of all living beings. He understands the mood of Bai Yang.


    Standing at the height of Baiyang, especially when he is the husband of Princess Tianxin, he is certainly qualified to participate in this unexpected event, while people like Chen Yongxin can only follow the current.


    At this moment, it suddenly happened that the dynasty was promoted to the imperial court, and his cultivation was promoted to a higher level. It was something that should be happy. I don''t know why, Chen Yongxin was not happy at all.


    Not only he, but all the people who participated in the promotion ceremony were the same. In front of the sudden declaration of emperor Tianyuan, everything was meaningless.


    With the words of emperor Tianyuan, the celebration of universal celebration had to end hastily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    After leaving the capital of Qingguo, the poplar returned to the valley at the first time. When the poplar returned to the valley, he found that Shan Qiulin had already stood on the top of the mountain and frowned at the distorted place above the nine days.


    "Lao Dan, what do you think of this matter?" When he came to Shan Qiulin, he asked.


    For poplar, the only thing that can be discussed now is Shan Qiulin.


    After a moment''s silence, Shan Qiulin shook his head and said, "you can''t guess, you can''t see through"


    the emperor Tianyuan has a lot of insight. Ordinary people can''t guess what he wants to do. Although his words seem to be very clear, Shan Qiulin can''t imagine what it will be like then.


    Bai Yang asked again, "do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing in the end?"


    Although Tianyuan emperor''s daughter baby is around, but Baiyang is still not taboo, she asked this sentence.


    It has to be said that Baobao is really a nearly perfect woman. This kind of perfection is not only reflected in her appearance, but also in her personality. Bai Yang is obviously doubting her father, but she has not refuted anything. If she had been changed to another woman, I am afraid she would have blown her hair.


    Facing this problem, Shan Qiulin still frowned and said, "it''s impossible to say"


    emperor Tianyuan said that after the three Yuan period, he would lead all the creatures in the starry sky to break the shackles of heaven and earth and enjoy eternal life, which seems to benefit all living beings. Will that really happen then?


    With a heavy heart, Bai Yang always feels that the emperor Tianyuan''s three yuan plan is not so simple, but he can''t discuss with Shan Qiulin about why, so he has to sigh and say, "only after three yuan can we know the answer"


    Shan Qiulin nodded, turned and walked towards the deep valley step by step, leaving a sentence: "Laobai, I''m ready to close the gate and fight for it." If you step into the supreme realm within three yuan, you should also refuel. Don''t walk behind me again... "


    The voice has not fallen completely, Shan Qiulin''s figure has disappeared.


    Hear this sentence, poplar heart beat hard, old single this is again against the sky!


    It is almost impossible for Sanyuan to step into the supreme realm. If others say this, Baiyang is too lazy to answer. However, when this sentence is said from Shan Qiulin''s mouth, Baiyang has no doubt.


    After all, Shan Qiulin had created so many miracles before that that, and every word he said was almost impossible.


    "The supreme one, at the end of practice, life is endless. With heaven, life will never die. Within three yuan, will Lao Dan step into that realm..." The poplar looked at the deep valley and muttered to himself.


    Before resurrecting Mutong, Shan Qiulin has created miracles again and again. After Mutong''s resurrection, he really sees through the love barrier, puts down all persistence, and has no worries. I''m afraid he can really create miracles again!


    At the same time, Baiyang also heard the deeper meaning of Shan Qiulin''s words. I''m afraid that what the emperor Tianyuan has to do after three yuan is not a good thing. He is preparing in advance.


    Does Lao Dan think that will not be a good thing? It seems that I have to be ready


    Bai Yang says to himself, to be honest, when he steps into the realm of Tao master in Sanyuan, he doesn''t have a clue. That is the end of real practice. There are few people who have achieved it all the time. It''s hard to get one out of ten thousand yuan. However, no matter how impossible it is, Baiyang also needs to try. For what the emperor of yuan the day after tomorrow, he has no idea what he wants to do Fear is the right thing to do.


    I don''t know why. There''s a vague premonition in Poplar''s heart that what emperor Tianyuan wants to do after the third Yuan Dynasty will surely affect all living beings. At that time, his ability to travel between the two worlds will not work, even if he goes to the earth to estimate it!


    "Emperor Tianyuan is now my father-in-law. I have to prepare to deal with him, which is really..." The white poplar said to himself, there is a strange feeling hard to say.


    Logically speaking, standing at the height of the emperor Tianyuan, it is impossible not to know that he has put his daughter to sleep, but he did not come to trouble himself. The baby is his daughter, and he did not run to express anything when he sleeps. So there is only one explanation. The importance of what he wants to do after three yuan has exceeded all!


    After calculating the time, after three yuan, according to the cultivation level of emperor Tianyuan, it was almost the limit of his life. In this way, it was not difficult to understand what he wanted to do.


    Pressing his worries in the bottom of his heart, Bai Yang cleaned up his mood and looked at the baby beside him and asked, "baby, you are the daughter of the great emperor. With your understanding of him, can you guess what the emperor wants to do after three yuan is good or bad?"


    Without outsiders, the baby lifted the veil on her face. She looked at the poplar and bit her lip gently. She was puzzled and said: "husband, I don''t know how to answer this question. For my father, I only know that he is a great man, but I can''t see through anything the father does, even if I am his daughter, let alone me, no matter what People have not really seen through their father and emperor, so I can''t answer this question "


    I have already guessed that I will get such an answer. Poplar is not lost, but in my heart, it has cast a cloud over what the emperor of Tianyuan will do after three yuan.Seeing Bai Yang''s silence, the baby showed a smile and said, "husband, in fact, we should all think in a good direction. The father has already said that we should lead all creatures to enjoy endless life span, which is a good thing."


    with a smile, Baiyang hesitated for a moment, stroking her perfect cheek and said, "baby, in case, I mean in case, in case the emperor wants to do something bad after three yuan Is it a disaster that affects all living beings? What do you think? "


    The baby shakes her head and says, "I I don''t know, father, he won''t bring disaster, my husband, am I right


    A little bit of heartache, this is not a baby, a woman should bear the pressure, one side is her father, the other is endless life, if let her make a choice, it is too difficult for her.


    Baiyang comforted her in her arms and said, "we don''t want these things. As you said, baby, maybe it''s a big good thing. We all have to believe in the emperor"


    "well, we all need to believe in the father." the baby leaned on Baiyang''s arms and murmured with closed eyes, but her heart was in a mess


    They are warm here, and the poplar suddenly looks up in a certain direction.


    On a mountain not far away from them, the Taoist priest of great wilderness jumped out again and stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the twisted place on the sky without saying a word.


    It''s rare that she didn''t have any trouble with Baiyang this time.


    When the poplar looked in the past, I don''t know how long the Taoist priest of Dahuang shuddered, and then turned into Ya Ya, Ya Ya''s small body shaking, a tired look.


    Do you feel anything too?


    Heart movement, poplar and baby in the past will be tired of Ya Ya.


    Bai Yang didn''t hide the baby about daozhu Dahuang. He told her that she was not too surprised at this time, but she was still full of surprise. The Taoist priest of Dahuang didn''t die, but merged with Yaya.


    Since the Taoist priest Dahuang is not dead, does the regret she has been waiting for for many years have a chance to be perfect? That''s what the baby thinks.


    "I have to start to prepare, whether it''s to deal with what the emperor Tianyuan will do after Sanyuan or to revive my mother!" As he walked to the valley, he said to himself.


    Today, he has the Taoist Scriptures left by the Taoist master in the cold palace. His speed of practice is far higher than that of ordinary people. He is closely connected with the rules of heaven and earth. It is not impossible to completely integrate himself with the rules of heaven and earth within the three elements, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of sage.


    However, it is too difficult for the sage realm to cross the Taoist level. It is a natural moat, which can not be crossed by cultivation. No one knows how to cross that step. Even if the real Taoist level is strong, it can not be explained. If it is crossed, it will be crossed. If it can not be crossed, it will be impossible to cross.


    Valley residence, baby such a nearly perfect woman accompanied by poplar, his days are happy.


    But when he inadvertently noticed his merit Jinlian, he took it out, but he looked at the merit Golden Lotus on the palm of his hand in a daze, a puzzled face.


    From the return of the great wilderness city until now, he summed up his preparation for cultivation, which found that when the golden lotus of merit and virtue was covered with dense fuzzy figure patterns.


    Those fuzzy patterns can not see the face clearly, covering the whole merit and virtue of Jinlian, there are actually 3000 under the detailed count!


    "When did this happen? I remember that in the darkness of the great wilderness City, after killing an evil spirit left by the great wilderness Taoist master for the first time, a vague figure appeared on the golden lotus of merit and virtue, and then one appeared after killing an evil spirit. But when did these thousands appear? "


    Looking at Gongde Jinlian, I was stunned. I didn''t know the situation. I didn''t know whether these patterns appeared on Gongde Jinlian. I didn''t know what their appearance meant.


    Under the unclear, poplar gave up the research.


    At the beginning, there was merit in killing evil spirits in Dahuang city. He was killed so much by poplar, and the merit was absorbed by virtue and golden lotus. Now, the merit and virtue Golden Lotus has almost reached the extreme of nine level magic weapons. It is almost impossible to go further. He then focused on cultivation.


    The cultivation of poplar is not as closed as Shan Qiulin, but with the help of Daojing, the Taoist master''s secret code and the seedlings of the world tree, as well as the innumerable experience gained by poplar in the eternal boat, the cultivation speed is still fast.


    As the days went by, poplar went back to earth from time to time to accompany her daughter and several other wives.


    In the not boring practice days, Bai Yang learns from Baobao that Wu Riyue, the master of Haotian holy land, who was overcast by him in the battle for "spring of life" in the starry sky, did not die. After he left, Wu Riyue, who had been besieged and nearly killed, was rescued by a fierce white cat.


    The fierce white cat came down from the eternal boat. No doubt, he followed Haotian supreme. Haotian holy land is Haotian''s supreme orthodoxy. I''m afraid that he saved Wu Riyue because he read the incense.


    Despite the declaration made by the emperor Tianyuan, the battle for the spring of life has not come to an end. The battle continues in the starry sky, and the involvement is more extensive. Numerous powerful people have jumped out to participate in the struggle for the spring of life.Every day, many strong people die, but they don''t know what they are fighting for is the fake spring of life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    The Manifesto of emperor Tianyuan is well known to all. However, his level is too high. For most of the living beings in the world, his declaration is not of great significance. As time goes on, we can live as we should.


    However, there is no doubt that his declaration cast a shadow on the hearts of many people in the world.


    The ancestral land of the dragon people is a magnificent golden ocean in the deep of the starry sky. The divine light is shining in the night. The Dragon dragons, large and small, roam in it. The rest of the life in the golden ocean is dragon food.


    Deep in the turbulent Golden Ocean, in a grand palace, the most powerful man in human form, the Dragon God, stands still, looks up at the sky, penetrates the endless void, and looks at the twisted place on the sky in silence.


    From the distortion on the sky and the declaration of the emperor Tianyuan, he has always maintained this state, with a slight frown on his brow and an unshakable dignified look in his eyes.


    His every move of the most powerful man can affect the four sides. The solemn breath that inadvertently leaks out makes the atmosphere of the boundless Golden Ocean depressed. All the dragon people and the creatures in the Golden Ocean become cautious.


    "Tianyuan, you are close to longevity. What are you going to do at the end of your life..."


    During this period, the Dragon God has been thinking about this problem. He, who is the most powerful one, still can''t see what the emperor Tianyuan wants to do. He has to be silent and wait for the real action of emperor Tianyuan after Sanyuan.


    In addition to the Dragon God, the rest of the most powerful are also concerned about this matter, but no one can guess the mind of the emperor Tianyuan, only to wait.


    For the endless existence of Shou yuan at their level, the three Yuan time is too short. It can be said that they will soon know what the emperor Tianyuan wants to do.


    There is a vast and gloomy place in the starry sky. Every inch of the place is full of evil spirits. This is the forbidden area of the living beings, the paradise of the dead, and the base camp of the corpse clan.


    In a ghostly hall, above the white bone throne, the corpse king, wrapped in a shroud, sneers.


    "After three yuan, if you want to step on the supreme level, you will be blocked by many parties. You are already strong enough. No one wants to see you go any further. If you bring endless disasters to the living creatures in the world, the more the mortals die, the stronger our corpse clan will be."


    The king of the dead, the most powerful, is looking forward to the day after the three yuan.


    In the starry sky, there were eight supreme powerful men known to the world: the corpse king, the Shiling stone emperor, the bird wing Zun, the Dragon God, the Zerg insect emperor, the barbarian barbarian ancestor, the renzu Lenggong and Taihao.


    In the first World War of Dahuang City, YIZUN and the insect emperor died. There are still six left on this level.


    Manzu and Shidi pursued the eternal boat together with the emperor Tianyuan. After disappearing for a period of time, they came back, but they were silent and dormant. No one knows what happened after they and Tianyuan emperor pursued the eternal boat and left.


    The return of the three people, Tianyuan emperor issued a shocking declaration, but they were silent, in-depth thinking, they must have happened during that period of time, but the world can''t understand.


    Deep in the starry sky, a beautiful star quietly revolves around the star. In a corner of the Star Valley, beside a clear pool, a quiet woman slowly closes the book.


    The woman''s appearance is not outstanding, it is easy to forget at a glance, but a pair of eyes are too deep to be described by words.


    Wearing simple linen clothes, she stood by the pool and looked up at the sky.


    With eternal life, she seems to be just a passer-by in the long river of time. She walks around the starry sky and leaves her own footprints in a beautiful landscape.


    She is the Taoist master of the cold palace and the Supreme Master of the human race!


    "Tianyuanxing, where I was born, is also where I became a Taoist. It''s my home. I''ve been away from home for a long time. It''s also time to go back and have a look. Tianyuan, if you just want to improve your realm and lead the people to create a more brilliant future, if someone stops you, I don''t mind helping you, but if you bring disaster, I won''t watch you turn your back on the Terran To the abyss...! "


    She whispered to herself. When the voice dropped, the Taoist priest of the cold palace stepped out and disappeared. After she left, the elegant architecture in the original place disappeared like a mirror. It seemed that it had never appeared.


    Cold palace Taoist master, in many places have left their own footprints, but did not leave their own traces.


    When the Taoist priest of Lenggong said he wanted to go home to have a look, the marvelous spectacle of March, which is forever hanging in the starry sky above Tianyuan star, which is also the extreme Taoist weapon left by Taoist priest Lenggong, was a little brighter for a moment, and seemed to be jubilant


    Under the leadership of the emperor Tianyuan, the Terrans have reached a level of brilliance, and even have the posture of the first clan in the starry sky.


    With the rise of Terrans, the survival space of alien races is squeezed, and wars are inevitable. The fighting between Terrans and alien races is going on all the time, and the tragic degree of star front battlefield cannot be described in words.


    Endless alien strongmen and Terran masters have come to the front line of the battlefield to fight for their own ethnic groups. However, too many people with lofty ideals will bury their bones in other countries and never see the scenery of their hometown again.In a certain direction on the front line of the Terran and alien battlefields, the starry sky here is shattered, and the space is in a broken state all the time. The cracks in the Taoist space are looming. Even if the Dihuang mirror is not paid attention to being swept by the space cracks, it will be the end of death.


    Here, if you look at it, you can''t see a complete star at the end of the line of sight. All of them have become fragments of the universe because of the war.


    The territory controlled by the Terrans was originally a short established city, which was mottled by the war. The bricks and stones were infected with blood and turned into purple black. The walls were inlaid with many broken weapons and corpses.


    A woman sitting on the wall of the city wall is a silent piece of snow cloth.


    This sword is full of gaps. It''s just a long sword of Qipin people''s clan. It''s not a treasure. But the woman in blue still cleans the sword carefully.


    The fact is that over the years since she came to the front line of the starry sky battlefield, she has no idea how many long swords she has changed. Each sword is her life and the basis for her survival in the front line of the starry sky battlefield.


    She is Lan Xin. She has already come to the front line of the star sky battlefield for seven or eight yuan after the barbarian star and poplar have left.


    Every day, every moment, in the front line of the battlefield, she can be said to swim on the edge of life and death, but she relies on the long sword in her hand to survive until now.


    She is missing a person in her heart. She yearns for him all the time. She wants to go to the other party immediately and never leave again. However, she can''t go back. She feels that there is no time to go back. Only when she fights with other people can she suppress her missing.


    Many people around look at Lanxin in awe, and even some of them are strong at the level of sage and emperor of heaven, but no one bothers her because Lan Xin has gained the awe of these people around her with her own practical actions over the years.


    Although she only had the cultivation of the mirror of the emperor, she always swam in the front line. Where the most dangerous place has her, she seems to be crazy.


    Again and again, she was brave and fearless, and her body had been beaten to pieces for countless times. However, she survived tenaciously. She only had the cultivation of Dihuang mirror, but she personally killed several powerful foreign emperors. No matter what the reason, she did it. She survived, killed the foreign people with fear, and finally got the title of a female sword devil.


    Take back the scabbard of the wiped sword. Lan Xin stands on the wall and looks at the broken star sky. There is a place where the alien races occupy.


    "Soon, brother Bai, wait for me, wait for me, wait for me to kill for a period of time, accumulate enough military achievements, step on the imperial level, I will go back to find you, then I must sleep with you, then I will see how you resist..."


    Murmuring in my heart, a smile appeared on Lanxin''s cold face, which was so beautiful.


    Whenever she thinks of the picture that she presses the poplar under her body after stepping into the imperial class, and the poplar can''t resist, Lan Xin has a kind of excited expectation. She has been waiting for that day for too long.


    She is silent in fighting with other people. She can be said that she can''t hear things out of the window. There are not so many affairs on the front line of the battlefield. What everyone has to do is to seize every second to improve her accomplishments and use every energy to fight with other races. There is little information from the outside world. Lan Xin doesn''t know what Bai Yang is doing and what he has made.


    If she knew, she would not think that she would be able to strengthen the poplar


    Dong ~!


    A thunder like sound reverberates in the starry sky, and the sky is twisted, and the alien races in the distance charge against this side.


    A trace of bloodthirsty excitement appeared on her face. Lan Xin drew out her long sword and pointed to the front in a grim voice: "kill!"


    Voice down, she has turned into a bloody sword, the first to enter the alien army.


    She has experienced so much fighting that she has been used to it for a long time


    In a corner of the starry sky, Jiang Nan felt that he was dying and couldn''t breathe. He was wandering on the edge of life and death all the time.


    He used to go to the front line of star field like Lan Xin. However, during the first World War, he almost died and was stunned by Yu Bo. After waking up, he found himself in the hands of a pervert.


    He couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly, and he didn''t know who the other party was. The man was so strong that Jiang Nan didn''t even have the ability to resist in the other party''s hands. The other party didn''t kill him and tortured him in disguise, at least that''s what Jiang Nan thought.


    The other party seldom communicates with him. Since he fell into the other party''s hands, he has been almost "tortured" by the other party in a terrible oven.


    At this moment, Jiang Nan is in the oven, and his body is on the edge of turning into ashes every second.


    "You wait for me. I''m on the sixth floor. When I''m on the seventh floor, I''ll go out and kill you!" The tortured Jiang Nan is gnashing his teeth to himself.


    He would repeat this sentence countless times every day, and every time he raised the nine turn life and death robbery, he would say it very strongly. However, he was still hanged by the other party every time he was full of expectation.


    The guy who burned him in the oven helped him to travel on the edge of life and death. In recent years, he has been promoted to six levels!Outside the oven, the man who tormented Jiang Nan looked up at the distortion in the sky, and then looked at the oven again, expecting to say to himself, "nine turns of life and death, I hope you can achieve great success within three yuan. With my dari martial arts scripture at that time, the peak of the emperor of heaven will be inevitable. It is estimated that such cultivation will be useful when it comes to..."


    The man who tormented Jiang Nan is Haotian, the most powerful man of human race


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Time will not stop because of someone. The ternary time is not long or short. Time is in a hurry. The period of three yuan in the declaration of emperor Tianyuan is coming!


    Standing on the top of the highest mountain in Hulu Valley, the white poplar looks at the twisted place in the void, and a layer of haze lingers in my heart.


    Maybe the next moment, maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow The things to be done in the declaration of emperor Tianyuan could happen at any time.


    Before the "meeting", poplar stopped practicing. The Taoist Scriptures, the tree of life and the experience of many predecessors from the eternal boat. Before a while, the cultivation of poplar reached the peak of the saint realm. It has been fully integrated with the eight system supreme rules. With the improvement of poplar''s own cultivation, the 3000 root system of the tree of life has completely integrated with the 3000 supreme rule Together, however, even so, I don''t know for what reason, the tree of life is still in the state of seedling, and it has not grown a little


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the sage realm. No matter how he practices, he can''t get a trace of progress. If he wants to step into the realm of Taoist master, he can''t see any hope. So he simply gives up his practice and leads a leisurely life like a wild crane. He hopes to grasp the opportunity of stepping on the road in the natural world.


    But after a while, after all, it was too short for the poplar to go to too many places and didn''t find the chance. So he went back to the valley to welcome the day in the declaration of emperor Tianyuan.


    During the three Yuan period, there were not a few things worthy of attention standing at the height of poplar. The only thing that made poplar pay attention to was that the struggle for the "spring of life" completely ended before one yuan.


    Numerous stars and sky strong people compete for the "spring of life". They die too much, but the ending is funny.


    A little while ago, the "spring of life" tossed and turned the hands of countless people, and finally fell into the hands of Tian Tian Tian, who had been imprisoned by the emperor Tianyuan. However, she had not had time to be happy about the "spring of life". Without the emperor''s coming out, she was besieged and died


    This is not over. After all, she is the wife of emperor Tianyuan, and she has many loyal guards. Therefore, when she was unable to return to heaven, she was fed the "spring of life" by her guard.


    At that time, Baiyang just went out to look for the inspiration of the Taoist priest. He met this incident. Considering that Tian Hou is the mother of the baby, no matter what kind of person she is, Bai Yang has to take care of this relationship alone. Therefore, when the rules of life are fully integrated, at the moment when Tianhou just died, that is, when her bodyguard took the "spring of life" for her, then The spirit of the empress did not disappear, and Baiyang secretly revived her with the rules of life


    Therefore, the struggle for the spring of life has come to an end. People have also seen the role of the spring of life. It can really bring people back to life.


    In fact, the spring of life has no effect at all. It is the poplar that can revive after the day.


    Baiyang, which is completely integrated with the rules of life, has not really revived a person whose spirit dissipated after death. The reason why she can be revived is that she is in a state of dying out, and poplar forcibly "rescues" her.


    In this way, the "spring of life" is gone, and there is no dispute among all parties, and the farce will come to an end.


    In three Yuan time, it has been nearly ten years since the earth. Bai Feifei, the daughter of Populus alba, is also 16 years old and almost 17 years old.


    To be honest, all children at this age are rebellious, and Bai Feifei is no exception. Although she was brought up to be a goddess figure who is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, Bai Feifei is no exception


    This poplar headache is not good, although their daughter that is sooner or later to get married, but now only 16 years old, what nonsense romantic love do you understand?


    They all came from a young age. Standing at the height of Baiyang, he knew that blocking was better than sparing. Because he discovered it early, in order to keep his daughter from falling into the so-called romantic love, Bai Yang diverted her attention.


    When Bai Feifei, a rebellious girl, tasted the benefits of cultivation and promotion, she was still in the fun of cultivation and couldn''t extricate herself from the fun of cultivation. What nonsense romantic love was left behind by her.


    As a result, Bai Feifei himself was the holy body of heaven. He practiced hard and became more and more uncontrollable. Finally, he became a Madman of cultivation.


    With Bai Feifei rebellious period of Ao Jiao said, I want to use the shortest time to surpass my father!


    Bai Yang laughs. He doesn''t attack his daughter. If you want to reach my height, even if you are the holy body, you can chase me


    This problem has been solved for the time being, and poplar again focuses on what the emperor Tianyuan is about to start.


    Seeing that the period of the three elements is approaching, the atmosphere of the whole starry sky has become inexplicably suppressed. I don''t know when, maybe before the third meeting or the fourth meeting, the fighting between the human race and the alien race in the starry sky has gradually subsided. Until now, it seems that all parties have reached a tacit agreement, and no fighting has happened.


    Behind the strange calm, any conscious creature knows that a terrible storm is coming!


    In these three elements, the Taoist master of the great wilderness, who is one of the two souls of Ya Ya, jumps out of the sky every time. However, she doesn''t bother the poplar any more. Every time she appears, she looks at the twisted place on the sky and thinks deeply. She doesn''t know what she is thinking."Husband, don''t worry, father and emperor, he won''t do anything harmful to human beings." at this time, the baby came to the poplar side and comforted.


    This three yuan she has been accompanied by poplar, even home did not return, just like a obedient little wife.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go home, but the palace where she can''t feel the atmosphere of home. Because the declaration of emperor Tianyuan before the three Yuan Dynasty, the atmosphere of the whole palace was oppressed and breathless.


    Baiyang gently took it into her arms, nodded her head and said, "well, it''s OK. No matter what the result is, it will soon be known. I also believe that the emperor will not do anything harmful to human beings"


    the baby did not say anything more. She leaned quietly in Baiyang''s arms to experience the tranquility of this moment. Her heart was tangled, but she could not do anything, because she opened before three yuan At first, she never saw her father again.


    "Oh, brother Bai, you can. Where did you turn a beautiful girl with warm quilt? Tut Tut, this face and this figure, even I, this woman, are almost unable to control "


    just at this moment, a cynical voice sounded, and the sour taste of Rao is poplar, who can''t help shivering.


    Bai Yang looks up and looks up. It''s not Lan Xin who is talking?


    Nearly five yuan time no see, she has set foot on the imperial level, Baiyang does not know what she has gone through, but from her eyes, Baiyang can see that she has achieved now, and its bitterness is not enough for outsiders.


    "Brother LAN, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Bai Yang looked at her and said.


    In the past, we meet again after a long separation. As ever, we don''t need to say more. We can say a thousand words in silence.


    Eyes red, so a moment, blue brother sucked nose, Chin a lift, looking at the baby said: "do not introduce?"


    This girl is so beautiful that I can''t control a woman. When did Laobai find her? It''s a miracle that you haven''t been squeezed dry. I''m so angry. I can''t do it again. I''m going to put brother Bai to sleep tonight!


    Lan Xin thought bitterly that she had found out all the ways. She had to get drunk for a while. She had to get drunk, and then her chance came, hehe hehe


    "Baby, my wife One of them is Princess Tianxin, the daughter of emperor Tianyuan. You know, "Bai Yang is embarrassed.


    Lanxin eyebrows a pick, a trace of complexity in her eyes, a flash of death, immediately raised her thumb and said: "you can ah, unexpectedly, Tianxin princess has been soaked in her hand!"


    Lanxin, the princess of Tianxin, knows that there was a period of communication, but she never thought that her face was so beautiful. When she spoke, Lanxin looked at the poplar strangely and said to her, how would you handle the relationship with Jiang Nan when you were with Princess Tianxin?


    Baobao knows Lan Xin, even the things between Lanxin and Baiyang. She also knows Lan Xin''s feelings and friendship for Baiyang. She thinks that one day Lanxin and herself will become Baiyang''s wife, so she doesn''t hide her appearance at the moment, but politely says, "sister LAN, we meet again"


    baby Much older than Lanxin, there is nothing wrong with calling her that way.


    "Polite and polite" Lan Xin nodded with a smile. However, she was very upset. Even if she slept with Lao Bai tonight, she was just a little girl? No, Laobai, Laobai, I''ve drunk you tonight. If you can get out of bed tomorrow, I''ll lose. Although I''m the first time, you don''t always say that there''s only a dead cow!


    How can Baiyang know what Lanxin thinks at the moment? What is he about to say? Suddenly, he feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    Turn around to see, found on the other side, Jiang Nan is a face cold gaze here.


    Jiang Nan also stepped into the imperial class. At this time, his eyes looking at the baby were full of killing intention, which was just like the essence without any cover up.


    He didn''t do it at the first time, but his eyes on poplar were also indifferent.


    Heart a sigh, poplar know, the face of the end is to come.


    Baby is now his wife, Jiang Nan is his good brother, but they both have a big hatred of life and death that can not be resolved. What can we do?


    "Princess Tianxin, do you remember me? It''s time to settle the grudges between you and me. I don''t care what relationship you have with Lao Bai. Can you dare to fight my life and death! " Jiang Nan looks at the baby coldly and says in a deep voice.


    "Brother Jiang..." The poplar spoke, but did not know what to say.


    Jiang Nan looked at the poplar coldly and said with a sneer: "don''t call me that, I don''t have you as a brother!"


    Baobao smiles bitterly. She knows that this day will come, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. She gently left the embrace of poplar. She looked at Jiang Nan and said, "the gratitude and resentment between you and me is not related to my husband''s affairs. I don''t want to destroy your relationship because of me. You want to fight life and death. I will make you a success. The mistakes I made 3000 yuan ago are also timely It''s time to make an end of it


    When he heard this, his face changed.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, the baby turned to look at her and gently shook his head: "husband, I am really happy to be your wife for these three yuan, but you are my husband. How can I make it difficult for you? Can I handle the next thing? In the past three yuan, I have never asked for your husband. What do you want me to do this timeBaiyang opened his mouth and looked at Baobao and Jiang Nan. He didn''t know what to do.


    "You''d better pay attention to your surroundings than to be entangled in love and resentment of life and death here!" At this moment, a calm voice sounded.


    People look for the voice to see, do not know when Shan Qiulin has appeared not far away.


    Shan Qiulin went out of the pass. At this time, he was still the same as before. But Bai Yang found that he could not see through him. Facing him, it was like facing the Taoist master who had stood quietly in the wilderness city.


    My heart is shaking. Lao Shan has created a miracle again


    Supreme realm!


    He did it in three yuan!


    "Shan Qiulin, what do you mean? Do you want to be a peacemaker? " Looking at Shan Qiulin, Jiang Nan asked in a deep voice. He doesn''t care what kind of cultivation Shan Qiulin is. Now that his cultivation has soared, no one can stop him from killing Princess Tianxin for revenge. Whoever dares to stop him is the enemy of his life and death!


    Without answering Jiang Nan''s words, Shan Qiulin squatted down slowly and took a look at a grass at his feet. His eyes were filled with horror. Then he took a look at the plants around him. His whole body trembled and took a cold breath and said, "don''t you find that everything in this world is withering silently? The whole world is slowly losing its vitality. Do you know what it means? What is the significance of your so-called gratitude and resentment in the face of such a thing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "What do you mean?" Jiang Nan looked at Shan Qiulin, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    He returned to the peak of Tiandi''s cultivation. Revenge was in front of him. No matter who blocked him, he would not give up. The hatred of his family and country tormented his soul for 3000 yuan. How could he give up!


    However, hearing Shan Qiulin''s words, it seems that there is something more important than his own revenge?


    Shan Qiulin shook his head gently and again focused his attention on the grass beside his feet. It can be seen to the naked eye that the grass withered completely in a few breaths, lost its vitality and turned into fly ash.


    The grass seemed like a fuse, but after it withered and turned into fly ash, it triggered a chain reaction, and the surrounding grass also had a similar situation. It quickly became withered and turned into fly ash.


    After the grass, the same thing began to happen to other plants.


    Grass, shrubs, trees, towering trees, the whole world is withering, a terrible desolation pervades the whole world!


    A sweep of poplar mind, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers of area, startled to find that the whole world, all plants are withering, crops, trees, grass, all without exception, lost their vitality, turned into fly ash dissipated, many originally desolate places, in a short period of time, completely turned into desert, no grass, no vitality!


    "This...!" Poplar was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Subconsciously, he trembled all over. A very bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    Over there, Shan Qiulin looked up at the sky, looked at the distortion that can be seen anywhere on the sky, and said in a deep voice: "the origin of the world is disappearing, no, to be exact, it is being swallowed up. This situation is not only happened in Qingguo under our feet, but all stars in the whole universe are the same. The origin is disappearing and being swallowed up by a strong will. Now it is just the beginning It''s the plants that are devouring their original vitality. Before long, it will be the turn of endless life. The weak will be the first to swallow up the source of life, and then the stronger ones will be spared! "


    "You mean we''re going to die? Not only we, the whole sky, all living plants and creatures will be swallowed up, and the origin of life will die? It is impossible. There is no existence with such power, even the most powerful! " Looking at Shan Qiulin, Jiang Nan doubted. He preferred to think it was an excuse that Shan Qiulin made up to give up revenge!


    Shan Qiulin didn''t look at him. He still looked at the twisted place on the sky and said, "there was no before, but now there is!"


    "Tianyuan emperor, a good Tianyuan emperor, what is he going to do? His manifesto of Sanyuan said that he would lead all creatures to break the shackles of heaven and earth and enjoy eternal life. This is what he called enjoying eternal life?" The poplar murmured.


    Joking, enjoying eternal life, shouldn''t all the animals and plants in the world be full of endless vitality? Why does the whole world, the whole sky, become extinct and desolate?


    Poof Puff, puff


    While the poplar is talking, the gourd Valley, which was originally beautiful and beautiful, has become completely barren. All the plants have withered and turned into fly ash. The towering trees turn into dust and disperse. The level of the blue wave river is falling, and the clear river water is becoming turbid


    The whole world is becoming barren and desert. There is no life, and there is no green plant!


    "My God, why is this so? Everything has lost its vitality. This is why the young master is not a saint? Isn''t Mr. Shan a strong man? Why is this happening in the valley


    "How long is it? The whole valley has become a desert. Why don''t you care about it? "


    At this moment, people in the valley walked out of the building one after another, looking around and talking endlessly. They didn''t understand why such a thing would happen when their young master was so strong.


    When these words were introduced into poplar''s ears, his whole body was shocked and his mind was radiated. Therefore, human beings were at a loss to watch what happened between heaven and earth. Countless people knelt down and prayed and cried out in despair. They didn''t know what happened.


    Baiyang also observed through the spirit and soul method, and saw that it was the same in other places, such as Shengguang land, barbarian stars, and all living creatures were at a loss in the face of the current situation.


    Fortunately, the only thing that didn''t happen on earth was that.


    "You mean, Emperor Tianyuan, he is extracting the original power of the whole universe and strengthening himself? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be promoted to supremacy without so much energy. No, even if you are promoted to supreme, you will lose one hundred million energy. "Jiang Nan asked in disbelief, forgetting to take revenge.


    "It''s true that the emperor Tianyuan is extracting the original power of the whole universe to strengthen himself. If he only promoted to the supreme level, of course, he would not have so much energy, but what if it was not the supreme realm?" Shan Qiulin murmured.


    Lan Xin subconsciously trembled, swallowed her mouth and asked, "do you mean that the emperor Tianyuan wants to step over the supreme realm from the level of the emperor of heaven? What is that? I''ve never heard of it, and there''s no such thing in all ages! "


    "Although I have set foot on the supreme, I can''t imagine what kind of state it is," Shan Qiulin said, shaking his head.As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was silent.


    At this time, however, there was a cry of despair in the valley.


    "Help me, young master, help me!"


    "What''s the matter? Am I going to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the valley, those servants who had no accomplishments made a cry of despair. When they heard the voice, the poplar turned to look and found that their bodies, like plants in the sky and earth, lost their vitality quickly and turned into fly ash!


    With a tremor in his heart, the poplar immediately uses the water system ability to communicate the rules of life in order to stabilize their death.


    However, it is no use, poplar can only maintain this way, but can not stop their death, once they stop, they will still die.


    Shan Qiulin gently shook his head and said, "Lao Bai, it''s useless. You can''t stop it. The whole world and the whole starry sky are like this. At first, plants are there, but now life begins. First, there are no accomplishments. Then, monks can''t escape the fate of death."


    The body of the white poplar shakes for a moment. In the observation of his mind, his spirit and Dharma, the sky and the earth have completely become a desert, endless creatures. No matter human or alien, the weakest are all dying, and pieces of flying ash are disappearing!


    "Emperor Tianyuan, if he wants to destroy the whole sky, he must stop him!" Lan Xin looked up at the sky and looked at the twisted place on the sky.


    Baiyang gave up his useless efforts to save the dying people. He looked at the distortion of the sky. How could emperor Tianyuan do this? He had to stop him, but how? How to stop it? Who can stop it?


    "How can this happen, how can it be like this? Why does the father do this?" the baby murmured, paralyzed on the ground, unable to understand, did not know how to face.


    That''s her father. He''s going to die!


    Since the plants began to wither, I am afraid that nearly half of the creatures in the starry sky have turned into dust. After all, those without cultivation occupy the vast majority of all living creatures!


    If we go on like this, in the end, there will be no living beings in the whole universe except the emperor Tianyuan. It is estimated that even the supreme one can not be spared!


    "Tianyuan, look at the good things you have done. Now, there is no trace of green in the whole sky. Nearly half of the creatures are extinct. Do you want to continue to destroy the whole sky?"


    At this time, a question sounded, and the voice spread all over the heavens and in the ears of living creatures.


    At this moment, all the creatures who did not practice have died. At the beginning, it was their turn to practice the first realm of the living creatures of the martial art and apprentice realm. Their vitality was not tenacious, and they could not hold on for a long time. Next, it was the warriors, warriors, martial masters, masters


    Baiyang and others looked up at the sky and found that the speaker had already appeared. He was wearing a black robe. His figure was not tall. He stood in the void. It was not far from the twist in the sky. Anyone could see him when he looked up. It was he who questioned the emperor Tianyuan.


    "It''s him," Jiang Nan said subconsciously.


    Bai Yang''s heart moved and asked, "brother Jiang, who is he?"


    "I don''t know, but he tormented me for nearly five yuan world, and only recently let me out. In his torture, my nine turn life and death robbery was greatly accomplished, and he also gave me a supreme cultivation secret of dari martial arts Sutra," Jiang Nan raised his head and replied.


    In the face of the disaster of the whole universe, his hatred is really insignificant and meaningless.


    The whole universe is in the destruction of the stars, the collapse of the country, the extinction of life, the so-called hatred of what?


    "He is Haotian supreme. You see, there is a white cat beside him. I think he is the White Emperor on the eternal boat," Lan Xin said.


    Haotian supreme, a human strongman with tens of thousands of Yuan disappeared, and Haotian supreme, who left Jidao Shenbing to protect Tianyuan star, appeared.


    In the face of Haotian''s question, the voice of emperor Tianyuan came from the twisted place on the sky that day. His voice spread all over the sky and fell into the ears of all living creatures.


    "Destruction does not mean the end. All things are reincarnated. Destruction is just the beginning. I hold the complete book of destiny, grasp my own destiny, and with the power of all living creatures in the heavens, I will step into the destiny beyond the whole heaven and earth. At that time, my life will be my destiny. I will not be bound by the reincarnation of all things, nor will I be controlled by the rules of heaven and earth. My words are the words of heaven, and my heart is the heart of heaven. All the heaven will surround my will In operation, the destiny of all the heavens is engraved in the book of destiny. I hold the book of destiny. When I step into the realm of destiny, I will rebuild heaven and earth, and revive all living beings. Then, hundreds of millions of living beings will not suffer from death and enjoy the eternal life. Destruction is just the beginning! "


    The words of the emperor Tianyuan came out, and the whole world was in an uproar, at least the living creatures.


    Emperor Tianyuan, he devoured the power of the whole universe, is to step into the so-called destiny realm, my heart, then he is the heaven, he is the way, he is the master of everything!


    "The realm of destiny, the realm above the supreme realm? There has never been such a realm in the world, but the emperor Tianyuan who mastered the complete book of destiny absolutely got the promotion method from the book of destiny. He only has half of the book of destiny, but now he has mastered the complete one. Can we say that he got it after he left after chasing the eternal boat? So did the ship of eternity fall into his hands Hearing the words of emperor Tianyuan, the poplar murmured to himself.He felt that his speculation was probably true.


    The complete book of destiny is in his hand, and the eternal boat is in his hand. He wants to extract the origin of the whole universe and improve himself. Who can stop him?


    "Tianyuan, if it is destroyed, it is a fact that can''t be changed. What if you extract the world''s origin and set foot in the destiny of heaven? At that time, the heaven and earth you rebuilt and the living creatures that were resurrected were only created by you. It is not the original. Stop it. It is meaningless to do that "


    at this moment, another voice rings out.


    It''s a woman''s voice that appears on the other side of the twist.


    Perhaps because of the practice of the Taoist Scriptures, Bai Yang subconsciously recognized her as the Taoist master of the cold palace, the only Taoist monk in the realm of Shinto that has been recorded.


    "Cold palace, Haotian, you don''t have to persuade me. The book of destiny extracts the origin of heaven and earth to help me set foot on the heaven''s destiny. Once it starts, it''s impossible to stop. I am in charge of the destiny, my heart, and heart. It''s destined that the whole world will be destroyed in my hands. Therefore, life will disappear in my hands, and the ideal heaven and earth will be rebuilt in my hands. All things will be revived in my hands. I am heaven, I am I Say that all living beings are eternal, all living beings will not perish! "


    The voice of emperor Tianyuan is coming out again. It''s overbearing, no doubt!


    "Tianyuan, you destroy all living beings in heaven and earth. This is against the heaven. You can''t succeed. The law of heaven is merciless, and all living beings can be equal. If you become selfish, heaven and earth can''t work normally. Give up. We can''t watch you do this. Stop while the living beings are not completely extinct."


    Another voice sounded, and the Dragon God, the most powerful man in the Golden Dragon Robe, appeared, his eyes full of horror and determination.


    We can''t watch emperor Tianyuan do this, or the whole world will be destroyed. In order to stop him, we will pay the price of life.


    "Tianyuan, you give up. You can''t become heaven. The way of heaven is natural. People have selfish intentions. People''s hearts take the place of Tianxin. Heaven and earth are not perfect. In that way, the stars in the universe will be completely destroyed."


    the corpse king of the corpse clan also appeared. He thought that the emperor Tianyuan would kill endless living creatures, but he was still complacent. After all, the corpse clan would become powerful, but he was wrong The great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t want to kill the living beings, but to destroy them completely, leaving no fly ash.


    If it goes on like this, let alone strengthen the corpse clan. His corpse clan will also be destroyed. How can he still sit still?


    "He has got the complete book of destiny, and the ship of eternity is in his hands." at this moment, someone threw a heavy bomb, shaking the bodies of the most powerful.


    There are only four pieces of 11 pieces of utensils in heaven and earth, but two of them fell into the hands of emperor Tianyuan!


    In this way, who can stop him?


    It was Manzu who had chased the eternal boat with emperor Tianyuan. No one doubted his words.


    At the same time, the stone emperor also appeared. He stood in the void and cried bitterly: "emperor Tianyuan wants to destroy the whole world and achieve himself. Everyone who is hidden in the starry sky, do you want to watch him do this? Come out and stop him together. He hasn''t really set foot in heaven yet. We still have a chance! "


    Obviously, the stone emperor knew that they could not stop the emperor Tianyuan. At this time, he called other Taoist masters who were the most powerful in the sky.


    As long as this level is not killed by external forces, no one knows how many such beings exist in the starry sky since endless time.


    When the stone emperor''s voice dropped, and above the nine heavens, one figure after another appeared, none of them was a strong one in the supreme realm of Taoism.


    In a hurry, there are no less than a hundred, and they continue to appear.


    "Tianyuan goes against the heaven in vain. Although our cultivation is low, we are willing to make a contribution to heaven and earth!"


    A solemn and stirring voice sounded, and a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven soared to the sky.


    His appearance triggered a chain reaction, everywhere in the starry sky, the immortal sages appeared one by one, and came in a rush to prevent the emperor Tianyuan.


    Facing the catastrophe of the whole world, it concerns all sentient beings in the whole world. The so-called gratitude and resentment are meaningless. We must unite to prevent Tianyuan!


    The supreme Taoists appeared one by one, the emperor and saints swarmed in, and the real God, the emperor, who had not yet died, rushed to the sky.


    No matter whether we can stop Tianyuan or not, they will make a contribution!


    In Hulu Valley, Shan Qiulin sighed, stepped up step by step, and calmly said: "emperor Tianyuan wants to destroy the world and rebuild it. Even if he sets foot on the destiny of heaven, the reconstructed world is only created by him. It is not the present world. Now it has been destroyed. The world he created is meaningless and must be stopped!"


    Shan Qiulin is ready to make a move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Seeing Shan Qiulin step by step in the sky, Bai Yang wants to stop him from going. However, he doesn''t say this in the end. The emperor Tianyuan devours the whole universe and the stars. He wants to step into the heaven''s destiny and affect all living beings. No one can stay away from it.


    At this time, the poplar is thinking about whether to return to the earth to avoid this catastrophe or to stay for the common people?


    Although there is suspicion of escaping, it is human nature to have such an idea. In the final analysis, he is not a person in this world. There is no need to lose his life here. He still has his family, his wife and daughter, and his mother need him to revive.


    In the poplar indecision, he looked up at the sky, his face appeared a helpless sigh.


    Seeing Shan Qiulin stepping on the sky, he didn''t say a word. His body was surrounded by sharp swords. Immediately he turned into a sword and became a peerless sword tearing the sky. The light went through the void and was beheaded by the emperor Tianyuan.


    He has the idea of hand, there is no unnecessary nonsense!


    Shan Qiulin did not display any sword skills. He used his body as a sword. This sword exhausted all his life, including all his accomplishments after stepping into the supreme realm!


    This curtain fell in the eyes of poplar, he felt the endless desolation and solemn and stirring of Shan Qiulin.


    "Lao Dan..."


    When he saw Shan Qiulin, where the emperor was located, he opened his mouth and said only these two words. His voice was so light that only he could hear it.


    At this time, Shan Qiulin is not sad or happy, this sword has exhausted his all, only for this moment to kill the emperor Tianyuan.


    Bai Yang understood that when Mu Tong was resurrected, Shan Qiulin''s heart was completely dead. The reason why he still lives now is that he felt the great calamity of human life and wanted to make his last contribution to the world.


    A moth to a fire, even if it doesn''t make sense at all.


    On the day of Mutong''s resurrection, he didn''t get the result he wanted. His heart was dead and there was no meaning to live!


    Therefore, after this sword, there is no single autumn forest in the world, and this sword is the best song!


    When the unique sword was about to be cut into the twisted place, a finger was stretched out, and the chaotic atmosphere seemed to fill the universe. The finger was just a flick, and the sky collapsed. The sword of Shan Qiulin''s Elegy of life was broken in an instant and turned into endless fragments, sweeping all directions.


    "I am about to take charge of heaven''s destiny, and I''m just trying to kill the sky?"


    One refers to Shan Qiulin''s peerless sword. Emperor Tianyuan''s indifferent voice resounds through the starry sky, which is not only a disdain to Shan Qiulin, but also a warning to others.


    Hum ~!


    Shan Qiulin''s amazing sword was broken, and the fragments swept around, and several roads flew towards Tianyuan star.


    It was Shan Qiulin''s sword to do everything, even if it was only a fragment, how could it be easy?


    Under the poplar heart is calm, at present in does not hesitate, recites a volume, takes around the baby blue Xin Ya Ya Jiang Nan and so on to soar to the sky.


    However, in such a moment, the white poplar looked back and found that the pieces of sword awn passed by Tianyuan star. Then, the whole star was smashed into cosmic dust, and even the larger pieces could not be found!


    It''s just the destruction of the whole sky!


    At the same time, it also reflects the power of emperor Tianyuan. Even if Shan Qiulin tried his best, he could not resist it!


    For the destruction of Tianyuan star, Tianyuan emperor was not moved. Even if the huge star was named after him, he didn''t care at all. As long as he stepped into the heaven''s destiny, he could easily restore Tianyuan star.


    When Tianyuan star is destroyed, countless creatures will suffer. Even if they don''t die under the broken sword of Shan Qiulin, they will be devoured by the emperor Tianyuan and die.


    "Everybody, if you wait any longer, you can''t stop the emperor Tianyuan. Let''s do it together, or we won''t have a chance." in the starry sky, after Shan Qiulin''s unique sword, Haotian supreme said.


    As he spoke, he reached for a move. The Haotian mirror, which was originally permanently suspended over Tianyuan star and acted as the sun, shrank rapidly, and finally came to Haotian supreme and became a pure white mirror.


    After the destruction of Tianyuan, it is meaningless for this mirror to act as the sun again.


    Three bright pearls of the past and three bright pearls of the past turn into three bright pearls.


    "Kill!"


    A cold drink rings through the sky. Haotian puts the mirror in his hand on his chest, and the mirror merges into it. He turns himself into a terrible scorching sun, and the sun is rolling towards the emperor Tianyuan.


    "The great sword of the present will melt into the hands of the God of the past.".


    With the two of them, the other strong men in the starry sky no longer hesitated, and began to use their best skills to kill the emperor Tianyuan.


    Hundreds of the most powerful people, tens of thousands of heavenly sages and the endless God Dihuang, which gathered most of the powerful in the whole sky, destroyed the endless sky in an instant. Countless stars turned into dust and swept away to the place where Tianyuan emperor was with the breath of destroying everything.Emperor Tianyuan is about to step into the realm of destiny, but he is not that realm now. Facing this force that can destroy everything, he can''t resist it!


    At the time when the power of almost all the powerful people in the whole sky was about to destroy the emperor Tianyuan, a huge building ship sailed out of the distorted place and was under constant pressure in the void. At this moment, everything was still!


    Every strong man who killed Tianyuan emperor kept his hand in a fixed frame. Time seemed to stop flowing at this moment.


    "The eternal boat suppresses heaven and earth. This moment is eternity. Although our united forces are strong, they can''t break the eternal coming to me. In the twinkling of an eye, the moment is eternity. I can safely swallow up the origin of heaven and earth, and no one can stop it!"


    The voice of the emperor Tianyuan is coming out at this moment, resounding through the whole sky, but no one responds, because everything is still and completely suppressed by the eternal boat. Now is eternity!


    Poplar is also suppressed by the power of the eternal boat, unable to move, but still thinking, he wants to return to the other side of the earth, temporarily get rid of the suppressed power and come back again.


    However, at this time, he was horrified to find that under the suppression of the 11 treasures of the eternal boat, he could not even return to earth!


    Everything is frozen, suppressed by the eternal boat, the moment is eternity, time seems to be still on him!


    The ship of eternity has suppressed its ability to return to earth. Is it possible that she will die in this catastrophe?


    Everything in the world is suppressed by the eternal boat. Although it can''t move, Bai Yang''s thinking is still there. He can feel that the whole starry sky is rapidly losing its original power. The stars are becoming desolate, and the endless creatures are turning into flying ashes. Let alone the weak ones, even the earth emperor''s mirror is turning into dust. Soon it will be the emperor of heaven and the saints, and the original power will cross the void He has been integrated into the place where the emperor of Tianyuan was occupied, strengthening him and helping him step into the realm of destiny!


    The book of destiny is controlled by Emperor Tianyuan. The book of destiny not only controls the fate of all living beings, but also records the skills of stepping into the realm of destiny. Emperor Tianyuan uses the book of destiny to extract the origin of all living beings to practice that skill and step by step towards the realm of destiny.


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion. The origin of the stars in the universe has been swallowed up and the life is extinct. The emperor Tianyuan has stepped into the realm of destiny, and he is the only one who is eternal.


    In all the fixed frames, the remaining light from the corner of poplar''s eye can see that the girl who follows the edge sometimes becomes the Taoist master of the great wilderness, and sometimes she looks like a little girl. It seems that the Taoist master of the great wilderness wants to make a contribution, but is suppressed by the eternal boat and unable to appear.


    Baobao''s face is bitter and despairing. After all, her father is dying, and she is going to be killed. It is a help for her father to set foot in the destiny of heaven. The tiger poison does not eat the son, but the emperor Tianyuan seems to have never let her go.


    Lan Xin looks melancholy. She seems to regret that she can''t be with Baiyang in the end.


    Jiang Nan is not willing, as if she is upset that she has not got revenge


    This is what all the people around Bai Yang are showing at the moment. He doesn''t know from a distance.


    The origin of all living creatures was devoured by the emperor Tianyuan. There were no living creatures in the sky, under the mirror of Dihuang and the mirror of God. Then it was the turn of emperor Tian and saint.


    Baiyang sees that Jiang Nan is beside her, and her body turns into dust and disappears. Then Baobao, the woman who becomes Baiyang''s wife, is three yuan, and Lan Xin is next


    Next, is it your turn?


    Bai Yang thought in his heart that he still had too many regrets to complete, did not have time to say goodbye to his wife and daughter''s father, did not see his daughter grow up and have no time to revive his mother.


    Too many regrets are too late to finish.


    The body has turned into fly ash a little bit, and his life origin is leaving. If he wants to integrate into the body of emperor Tianyuan, his thinking is slowly falling into darkness.


    At this time, only Yaya is still around him. To be exact, he is the Taoist master of the great wilderness. At this time, Yaya becomes the Taoist master of the great wilderness again, and has the power of the supreme realm for the time being, so that she can survive in front of the power of the emperor Tianyuan to devour endless creatures.


    Because of the angle problem, when ya ya becomes the Taoist master of the wilderness, Bai Yang just looks at her in the eyes.


    Inexplicably, Bai Yang read some information from her eyes, but the whole world was suppressed by the eternal boat. The great famine Taoist master could not convey it with words, but could only tell Bai Yang with his eyes.


    "Don''t give up. Only you can stop this catastrophe. The tree of life is on you. Use the 3000 supreme rule to break the eternal power of the eternal boat. You still have the wheel of time. It has been on you all the time. With the power of the wheel of time, you can swim in time, kill the emperor Tianyuan and end this catastrophe. You still have a chance. You are the last hope!"


    Inexplicably, at the end of his life, poplars understood the message of the Great Wilderness Road.


    At that moment, poplar realized a lot of things. Originally, the wheel of time has always been in his body. What he traversed was not space, but time!


    The wheel of time in their own body, it connects two time nodes, one is the past, the other is the future!


    Here, this world, is the earth''s past, the endless distant past, on the other side of the earth, is the future of the world, I don''t know how many million years of future, everything will change at this time!At the end of his life, the poplar consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge. The spirit and soul method grasped the seedlings of the world tree, and communicated the three thousand supreme rules between heaven and earth through the roots of the world tree seedlings.


    Outside, in the world suppressed by the eternal boat, the three thousand supreme rules appear one after another. They run through the ages and fill the universe. At this time, they are manipulated by the poplar, just like a dragon breaking through the sky. One after another, they are entangled in the eternal boat!


    But what kind of power does it take to manipulate the 3000 supreme rule at the same time? In this way, let the 3000 supreme rules entangle in the eternal boat, and the power of poplar will be exhausted, and the follow-up will be weak.


    However, at this time, the sea space of Populus alba, the golden lotus of Jiupin merit, is in full swing, and then decomposes into pieces of broken pieces.


    Each fragment becomes a person, a person with the level of Tiandi cultivation.


    They are clearly those vague figures on the golden lotus of merit and virtue, which are actually revealed at this time.


    When they appeared, they bowed down to the poplar and said in unison: "we will help you"


    after that, they disappeared and followed the roots of the seedlings of the world tree into the three thousand supreme rules between heaven and earth, replacing the consumption of Poplar with their own strength, and binding the eternal boat.


    With their help, the power of 3000 supreme rules acts on the eternal boat at the same time, shielding the eternal power of the eternal ship to suppress the world.


    Then, those who rushed to Tianyuan emperor moved again, and still kept the posture of killing Tianyuan emperor.


    The eternal power of the eternal boat is blocked, not only all the imprisoned strong get freedom, but also the poplar.


    However, just after the freedom of the infinite strong, the United forces wanted to destroy the emperor Tianyuan again. He said coldly: "the tree of the world, you have destroyed the endless time. At this time, you even ran out to stir up the mess. Unfortunately, you still can''t change anything. The book of destiny, in charge of the fate of all the people''s life, suppress it for me!"


    When the voice fell, a book full of chaos and Qi flew out of the place where the emperor was located. The mysterious words flew out and fell on the strong men again. In this way, they were still unable to move and fell into a stalemate again.


    "Emperor Tianyuan, it''s all over!"


    When the emperor Tianyuan used the book of destiny to suppress the countless strong men who wanted to kill him, the words of poplar rang out between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Baiyang stands between heaven and earth, surrounded by a black-and-white Taiji ball around his body. The time and space around him is distorted. He seems to be standing in the long river of time, not affected by the emperor Tianyuan.


    The black-and-white fish is still, that is, the wheel of time. It has not really started to work, but the black-and-white part leads to the past and the present, and the poplar seems to be on the dividing line between the past and the present.


    "Wheel of time!" Emperor Tianyuan asked, with a heavy tone.


    "Good!" replied poplar


    "It''s a pity that you are just a saint. Even if you have the wheel between you, you can''t push it!" Emperor Tianyuan said coldly.


    Baiyang opened his mouth again and said quietly, "emperor, you are right. My power is not enough to drive the wheel of time. But do you remember that the book of destiny records the top ten wonders in the world, one of which is called" sacrifice one''s life and soar to the highest level ". If you use this skill below the supreme realm, you will consume all your life, and the realm will be raised to a new level for a short time, just like I am Gate skill, the top of Saint''s realm, can activate the wheel of time by stepping into the supreme realm. The eternal boat is bound by the power of the world tree. The book of destiny is used to suppress the strong and maintain a delicate balance. I have the wheel of time. Walking in the long river of time, I am not affected by the book of destiny. I may not be able to kill you But once the balance is broken, the eternal boat, the tree of the world, the book of destiny, and the power of all living beings in heaven and earth and the strong around you will be enough to destroy you! "


    "Then you will die. In front of this force, everything will be destroyed. Is it meaningful?" The emperor Tianyuan said.


    "Yes!" Poplar light way.


    "You can''t change my destiny with your book


    In the face of Tianyuan emperor''s words, Baiyang didn''t say anything more.


    His breath is climbing, and in a short time he has stepped into the supreme realm, but he is becoming old. This is the price of giving up his life and flying up!


    In the rising momentum, Bai Yang grabs the red ball on his shoulder in his hand. At the same time, the black-and-white yin-yang fish around his body, that is, the wheel of time, starts to run. The time around him is distorted. He is in the world, but not in this time, and all forces can not be exerted on him!


    Walking in the long river of time, poplar step by step to the emperor Tianyuan.


    Not far from the emperor Tianyuan, Baiyang threw the red ball in his hand to the book of destiny. When he threw it out, he said, "if you swallow it, you are an infinite beast. Although you can''t bear the power of the book of destiny, you won''t really die."


    the red ball understood, his body expanded infinitely, and he opened his huge mouth to swallow the book of destiny.Then, the red ball''s mouth closed, his expression extremely painful, but temporarily blocked the power of the book of destiny.


    The infinite beast can devour any treasure. The red globe can''t swallow the tree of life, but it is still possible to block its power for a short time.


    The power of the book of destiny has been blocked, and the emperor Tianyuan''s power of swallowing the living creatures in the world has a trace of fault, and the pace of cultivation and promotion has such a pause.


    Seize this opportunity, poplar hand years three knives appear, fly out of the world river, stab into the heart of emperor Tianyuan.


    When the red ball swallowed up the book of destiny, those strong people who were suppressed by the book of destiny could move again, killing the emperor Tianyuan with endless force.


    The balance is broken in this moment!


    The tree of the world, the three thousand rules, the eternal boat, the book of destiny, the emperor Tianyuan, the endless strong, the wheel of time, and the poplar, their power is not bound at this moment, collision and explosion, torrential force sweeping the starry sky, destroying everything!


    In the face of this force, everything disappears.


    When everything calms down, everything disappears into nothingness.


    The starry sky in the universe has become endless darkness. There are no stars running, no living civilization, and falling into the silence of eternal darkness!


    There is no time and space, no light, no gravity, endless nothingness, eternal silence.


    Time does not know how long it has lasted in this dark, perhaps hundreds of millions of years, or just a moment.


    In the dark, there is a glimmer of golden light, such as mist.


    Gradually, this kind of haze like golden light is more and more, more and more, fill the house!


    It''s a golden virtue!


    When the golden light of endless merits fills the universe, it collapses and shrinks toward the center, and finally condenses into a person!


    This man is Populus alba, originally with the universe and stars were annihilated into nothingness.


    He was left alone in the endless dark starry sky.


    Standing in the eternal dark starry sky, poplars look at the nothingness of everything, the expression of unspeakable melancholy.


    "Heaven''s destiny realm, this is the heaven''s destiny realm, which the emperor Tianyuan didn''t reach, but with the help of endless merits and virtues, I resurrected and reached it!"


    At this moment, poplar has reached the heaven''s destiny realm, my heart is the heart of heaven, and my words are the words of heaven, surpassing the supreme realm of all ages!


    After stepping into this realm, Bai Yang transcends everything and controls everything. Everything is no longer a secret in front of him.


    He looked at the empty starry sky, his eyes seemed to run through endless time and space.


    He saw scenes of endless repetition


    Everything is because of the wheel of time!


    "In the long river of time, there will always be some accidents. There will always be a different time. This time, it has finally changed. Hongya Tianshu? Across two worlds? Who are the Taoist masters of great famine Ah, it''s really a troublesome thing to restore the world. What should not appear should not exist... "


    (end of the book) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!